《Retired Life of Demon Sect Leader》


 Chapter 1

    His name is Mei qianxiao. He has a slender figure and looks like a slightly tall ordinary person without a round knot. His long hair is untidy and flowing, but although he looks like this, he is actually a Wulin man.


    But that was a thing of the past. From today on, he decided to retire and quit the disappointed Wulin. He asked himself to live a scum life of five insurances and one gold, high salary every month and surrounded by beautiful women in the future. No, it''s a rotten life.


    Few people in Wulin have heard of the name "meiqianxiao", but when it comes to one of the Three Dharma protectors of the "Sun Moon cult", it''s like thundering, soft feet, baby crying at night, chicken flying dog barking at night, panting for life and death. Cough, ignore it anyway, it''s very powerful.


    At this point, we should start with the sun moon god religion. The sun moon god religion is the existence of everyone in the Wulin.


    To introduce the sun moon Shinto, we have to start with the leader of the sun moon Shinto.


    The leader of the sun moon cult is Mei qianxiao''s adoptive father and master. His real name is Mei Guangming. The stage name of walking and dancing in the Jianghu is "whatever you do". This stage name sounds domineering. In fact, it''s just a short name. Its full name is "Lao Tze is invincible. In Lao Tze''s eyes, you can do anything in the world. Lao Tze thinks you''re funny. Anyway, you''re all rubbish and none of you can fight". This messy name is really too bad. I can''t get a good abbreviation. If I really want to read it all, few people remember it. Finally, I cut a small paragraph in the middle called "whatever you can do". It can also be seen how thick his master''s face is.


    This "whatever you do" great Xia was originally a senior great Xia in Wulin. His strength has been unanimously recognized and his character has been unanimously spit. However, the Jianghu is always a place to speak with force. He is invincible all over the world, and everyone can''t help him. Later, when the first Wulin alliance leader trial was held, he also entered the finals as a seed player with another seed player, and fought a century war that is still talked about by Wulin people.


    In the end, of course, I lost. If such a person were to be the leader of the Wulin alliance, the Wulin in the Central Plains would not become a dirt land of miasma and self indulgence!


    The battle was so dark that you could lose it. The lonely man hated himself. He left the Wulin decent school and went to the place where the birds don''t shit in the north to build a gang to play. In fact, the name of the gang is boring. It''s not just to write your name "Ming", but also add a god word to make the gang name look higher. In short, it''s a boring derivative.


    This has also become a matter of regret for people in the Jianghu. A good peerless expert has degenerated. Some people say he can''t afford to lose, deserve it, when to pay back the money, and come to Yihong hospital without money


    But Meiqian smiled and wanted to say that in fact, everyone misunderstood.


    He lost that war. His master would not care about such a small matter! He doesn''t want to be a fart Wulin alliance leader! Another seed player is Lin Feichong, the light chasing swordsman. He is an old friend of meiqianxiao, but they fell in love with the same woman. At that time, they were the first beauty in the world. That war was not about the Wulin alliance leader. His master and Lin Feichong robbed women.


    The last loss was not the loss of martial arts, but the loss of women. After they started the fight, the first beauty shouted "you can do it, you bastard. If you win, I''ll swallow dung and commit suicide!". His master was very sad and lost at last. What his master loses is not fighting, but love... But isn''t that normal? As far as his master''s urine is concerned, everyone will choose Lin Feichong, who is handsome, rich, just and kind!


    His master lost his enthusiasm for the Jianghu because of his emotional injury. From then on, he stayed away from the downtown and returned to the mountains and forests, so as to be a scum who flirted around and soaked in Yihong hospital.


    That''s what he said to meiqianxiao, but meiqianxiao knew that his master was naturally lecherous, self indulgent and emotional. It should have nothing to do with half a penny. He wanted to create a sad man for himself, so as to make it convenient to flirt with a famous and decent girl in the future.


    Ren Youxing, who has excellent martial arts, founded the sun moon god cult. Originally, there was no definition of this cult, whether it was a decent or evil sect, but it could not stand that the cult leader was a king! I went to the Sutra Pavilion of Shaolin Temple to steal books this month. I probably want to copy a special version of the spring palace map in the Sutra Pavilion, which is known as the most complete collection of books, and take it home; I''ll go to the Taoist temple next month to break up Taoist priest Baimei and earn feng shui money. I think it''s easier to flirt with beautiful women who come to seek marriage; Next month, I''ll go to find the leaders of the five mountains and five major sects to play cards. I think the leaders of other famous and decent sects won''t be beaten even if they lose money


    All kinds of evil deeds have accumulated, and all famous and decent leaders scold you when they talk about "let you do it". But their personal grudges are all bad things that destroy their own image, and the content is not detailed. In short, they scold with disgust on their face. This has led the disciples who heard these curses to use their own imagination. All kinds of recent hearsay crimes are set on your clothes. Isn''t this set equal to the one taught by the moon god in the past


    As the saying goes, good things don''t go out, bad things spread thousands of miles. The sun moon god cult is inexplicable, so it is regarded as a demon cult by people in the Wulin.


    How long has the sun moon cult been established? It suddenly stole the limelight. For a time, the unconvinced old demon sect gangs and some villains who have no way to go came one after another, either want to be strong or want to go. Those who found the sun moon sect at the foot of the mountain and were lucky to see the people of the sun moon sect were beaten to the clothes. When they were satisfied, they played with their eggs and were finally rejected.


    But the master who can''t stand the smile is good enough. He just beat someone one second before, and his mind turned the next second. I went to Yihong hospital to ask for money. I asked for money to eat and drink spicy food, and I asked for money to raise several bear children... It''s better to rob these bastards of their ill gotten money! Robbing the bastard''s money is not robbery. It''s justice! It''s morally sound!


    The problem is that in the hidden rules of the underworld world, taking other people''s money is equivalent to taking other people''s investment certificates. You can''t understand it or ignore the rules. In short, you confiscate their money and threaten these people not to do evil in the future. At the same time, you give them some practice scripts developed or stolen by yourself as compensation. The beautiful name of Lao Tzu is not robbing Lao Tzu, but "py transaction".


    Well, these people think they have joined the church. They regard themselves as their own people by the sun and moon god. They let you ignore it and let them think they can develop freely. As a result, all the powerful evil cults that emerged later were prefixed with "what is the first Hall of the sun moon god cult", which laid the foundation for the sun moon god cult to become the supreme position of the evil cult.


    Therefore, the reputation of the sun moon cult among the people in the Wulin is even worse than the explosion of the public toilet that hasn''t been washed for three years. In fact, the leaders of the big gate sect all know what''s going on, but they can''t tell. You can''t help him until you owe them a lot of debt!


    Naturally, the sun moon cult did not take seriously the evil cult that had won its name. At that time, the media was not developed. The only gossip magazine circulating in the Jianghu was "know it all", and it came out of the decent Wulin. It naturally reported bad news but no good news to the evil cult. They can''t hold any press conference to clarify their relationship, so let them misunderstand this misunderstanding.


    This also paves the way for the great difficulties encountered by the sun moon god cult and the determination of meiqianxiao not to be the leader of the cult in the future.


    More than 20 years have passed, and the power of the evil cult is growing.


    Many evil cult forces that have sprung up like mushrooms regard the sun moon god cult as a protective umbrella. In short, if any cattle, ghosts and snake gods can''t get along under the famous and decent sects, they come to the north and continue to dominate after being crowned with the name of the sun moon god cult. Moreover, these evil cults treat each other as people of the same faction. They rarely argue with each other and specifically find trouble in the Wulin of the Central Plains. However, the famous and decent sects of the Wulin of the Central Plains often bite dogs. With each passing day, the forces of the evil cult have a hidden tendency to surpass the righteous ways of the famous sects of the Central Plains.


    When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. At the beginning, the evil cult was established at the foot of the sun moon god cult. You can discipline it if you go down the mountain by chance. Of course, you mainly collect protection fees by the way. When the power of the evil cult gradually expands, it is not for you to pass by occasionally. Most of the people who go to the evil cult are cruel and behave more and more evil under the protection of the evil cult organization, which makes the whole Wulin angry and uneasy.


    Finally one day, I didn''t know that the demon sect who claimed to be the 14th Hall of the sun moon god sect had water in his head and wanted to plot against the emperor who went on patrol in micro clothes.


    Now I''ve made a big mess. It''s good to play in the Jianghu. Don''t you want to die if you play with the emperor Lao Tzu! Today, the emperor is a rare Ming king. Under his rule, the world is peaceful, the foreign state ministers of Zhou are obedient, and the domestic country is peaceful and the people are safe. The whole imperial court and the Jianghu are angry because of the stupid behavior of the Tangkou.


    What else does the holy master have to say? With a stroke of pen, he wrote a holy decree and gathered all the decent forces in the Jianghu to besiege the sun moon god cult!


    The battle lasted seven days and nights... Finally, led by the three top sects of Shaolin, Wudang and Emei, plus the seven gangs of five famous mountains and other decent forces in the Central Plains, thousands of people marched into the "white wood cliff" of the sun moon god cult and won a great victory. You, director of the sun moon Shinto cult, died at the top of the cliff. The Three Dharma protectors disappeared. It is estimated that they all died in the chaotic war


    That''s weird! The people of the sun moon cult are dead. If I still fart!

 Chapter 2

    In that war, the famous and decent sects just cleaned up the evil cult that was unlucky at the foot of the mountain. As for the main Lord, there was no ghost.


    Baimu cliff is built in a snowy mountain with strange forests and walls. You often go to the wrong place when you go back to Baimu cliff. No, it should be said that whichever cliff you go is called Baimu cliff. There is no real sect residence of sun moon god religion at all. Those guys can find it!


    In addition to those bigwigs and giants in the Jianghu, who knows that the famous Sun Moon cult is actually very small. There is only one sect leader and Three Dharma guardians, that is, you can pick up three children, including Mei qianxiao... It''s almost a fool to find such a few people in the mountains and mountains.


    Those bigwigs also knew, so they asked their disciples and the support sent by the imperial court to eradicate some busy evil cults at the foot of the mountain. They formed a team to ask for debts in the mountains.


    Yes, it''s a debt.


    They know what this is. In fact, the sun moon god religion is for you to establish and play. What kind of magic religion is it? It''s almost the same as abolishing religion. Besides, let them come up and eradicate others. You can shovel them every minute.


    But this time, it''s hard to take the opportunity of the holy anger. Everyone organized a group to ask the bastard for debt. It''s huge and can always get some money back!


    Therefore, baimuya ushered in the most magnificent debt collection action in history. The leaders of all schools waved flags and shouted and held up banners, all of which read "it''s natural to pay off debts".


    Can you always get some money back with your momentum? If you think so, it means they''re still broken.


    The master with a thousand smiles could not be killed. He hid in a steep mountain cave that he couldn''t even recognize. He was trembling when he listened to the debt collection roaring with his internal power. If you want to seek revenge and fight, you are not afraid, but if you come to collect debts, you can only pack salted fish. Worried about being found in the cave, he deliberately buried the hole with snow as a disguise and resolutely couldn''t get out. He even held his excrement and urine for several days and didn''t dare to go out to spread it. He was afraid that others didn''t go but ambushed outside.


    The siege of baimuya lasted seven days and nights, and finally ended when the creditor couldn''t find the debtor.


    However, people all over the world are paying attention to this incident, even the emperor Lao Tzu is paying attention. These famous and decent leaders can''t say that they have failed to return, let alone eradicate the sun and moon cult, and haven''t even recovered a penny? So everyone hesitated that they met the enemy on it and fought for several days. It was dark and dangerous


    Whatever you want? Seems dead! The bodies were chopped into meat sauce! Cursing him to die at this time is an instinctive reaction for leaders of all factions.


    Three Dharma protectors? Even if he didn''t die in the chaos, he was beaten away. There''s no way. The situation is too chaotic. It''s not clear who died and who didn''t die.


    In short, the sun moon cult was defeated. Even if there were still more evils, there were no five people (only four in total). There was nothing wrong in the future.


    In the end, this matter was severely recorded. For example, in history, famous and decent sects united with the imperial court to annihilate the largest demon sect and greatly gratify the people


    That is, after that time, master meiqianxiao was ill. He was very ill. He coughed almost every day. He covered his hands and coughed up the saliva on Liang''s palm. Xingzi said it was blood. Meiqianxiao confirmed that his master was really ill. It must be eye disease, cataract or something.


    "I can''t do it, Qian Xiao, Ke Ke... Your eldest martial brother is tough, your younger martial sister is still young, and her martial arts are not good. We Sun Moon cult can only look at you..." people, you can finally seize a chance and smile at your eyebrows.


    "Master, if you go back to the west, this kind of fun gang will be closed. Don''t worry." Meiqian said with a smile.


    "Evil beast! At least you have been in business for more than 20 years. Don''t you have any feelings!"


    "Shifu, we don''t even know which peak the guild is located on. Every time we go back to the mountain, it''s like a new home. How can we build up feelings... Besides, Shifu, you''d better turn off the reputation of the sun moon cult. If you still want to play, why don''t you delete this file and create another number? This time, just call it ''Mingjiao''. Don''t play so tactfully The way of naming is not suitable for a rough man like you. "


    "Evil beast! Eat me a king''s eight fists!" let you jump up and punch your eyebrows and smile on the wall. Then you lie on the ground like dying, "in short, I''m no longer good. In the future, I entrust you to be the leader. I hope you can do it well in the future."


    Meiqianxiao climbed down from the cracked cave wall and stretched her shoulders casually. Such a little attack is not as good as scratching for him, but he can''t live in peace without cooperating with the master to play the game of being beaten and flying.


    "I''m not! If you let elder martial brother be, your broken religion is a pit, and I''m not the pit master!"


    If your elder martial brother wants to be the leader, I''ll find you! Speaking of this, I almost broke two ribs for your senior brother, that son of a bitch! If you can do this, you can only say it in your heart. Never say it to make eyebrows smile, otherwise the goods will run away.


    "Hehe, so young people''s vision is still too narrow..." you are more than 60 years old, your hair is still dark, with a little goatee, and you look like an obscene uncle in his forties. He shows an unfathomable look in bed, "Do you think the sun moon god cult, which has been running for more than 20 years as a teacher, has no family background at all? If you become the leader, you will inherit all the property of the sun moon god cult, silly boy!"


    "Ah! Unexpectedly, we can''t even build a decent house. We still have property!"


    The eyebrow thousand smiles Leng for a Leng to react enough, and the eyes emit a dark and damp light. The dark and damp is because of the cave. Normally, the eyes will not emit such a strange light.


    "Do you want my treasure? If you want, you can give it all to you. Find it. I put all my treasure in the back cave, where everything in the world is!"


    Mei qianxiao rushed into the second half of the cave without waiting for his master pirate king''s general declaration. He could still see things normally in the dark cave and looked around. He really found a large sandalwood box that looked quite old-fashioned.


    "Shifu, it''s true that there is no lock on the treasure box... If I take office and don''t have this thing, it''s useless for him to tell anyone to pass the throne.


    But... It seems that whoever owns the sect Keepsake is the sect leader


    Hiss... Meiqian smiled and shivered. Even if he met all the conditions now, he would not be the leader of this pit father!


    The leader, right? I''ll retire right away! The leader of the sun moon god cult or something, who wants to be who, no one will fall down!


    His elder martial brother meow is smart. He never believes anything the master says. He only blames himself for being too young.

 Chapter 3

    Some people will wonder why meiqianxiao doesn''t just follow the dark path of sun moon god religion to the end, just be a demon religion, burn, kill and loot, and live a richer life.


    Not to mention that people have a ruler in their heart, justice hangs high in the hall... First of all, this idea is not far from death.


    Although the Jianghu is boundless and has boundless magic power, ah bah, there are boundless capable people and different people. But this world is still the world of emperor Sheng, the son of heaven surnamed Li. Will the son of heaven not be afraid of the powerful Jianghu?


    Emperor Tiansheng ruled well, guarded people and had skills. His ancestors were Jianghu people. He fought the world by force. As a target of three generations, he naturally understood the importance of Jianghu xias. This is an existence that cannot be spoiled. The best way is to let his forces infiltrate into it and let everyone live in peace and become a family.


    This has been going on since the ancestors, and it has been almost completed by the generation of emperor Tiansheng. The practice is to create three military institutions closely connected with Jianghu people, namely "Gongwei Department", "East Hall" and "Yingdu mansion", which recruit Jianghu Xiake and gradually cultivate people loyal to the imperial court. The major forces are also willing to make friends with the imperial court. It is unwise to oppose the emperor.


    Over time, the members of the three major armed forces organizations have long been involved in various sects and factions, forming countless relationships with various sects and factions. All the three organizations have to give in to each other. After all, there are still people inside. If you don''t give face to the imperial court, you have to give face to your teachers, brothers and sisters.


    Information on all sides also starts from here. It''s much easier to get information from other sects when other sects'' disciples join. Therefore, Emperor Tiansheng could stay at home and listen to all things in the Jianghu.


    Will emperor Tiansheng believe that if the leaders of all factions brought back from the encirclement and suppression event, you can be chopped into meat sauce and can''t even bring the corpse back to the capital? He knew that he was No. 1 in your line a long time ago. He once had a little origin. He was a famous expert for a long time. You people went up to Baimu cliff and killed him unharmed? Don''t say the emperor doesn''t believe it, even ghosts don''t believe it.


    Besides, he probably knows the relationship between the sun moon god cult and other evil cults. He also has "dark guard" undercover in other evil cults, which is so bad that the sun moon god cult has little contact with other evil cults. The matter of assassinating him was also the work of the evil cult branch, which had little to do with the sun moon god cult. But he still had to summon people to make an example of the sun and moon cult.


    This is only intended to intimidate the sun moon god cult. Who makes all evil cults claim to be your sub church, regardless of whether it is a fact or not. If everyone in the world believes it, it is a fact. If you don''t make your emperor face, you can''t go down. If you don''t understand Long Wei and dare to make trouble, the emperor will be killed. Fortunately, let you be smart (actually avoiding debt) and know how to silence yourself (or to avoid debt), so the emperor let the group of people pass by.


    In addition, Emperor Tiansheng''s great campaign to encircle and suppress the sun moon cult also had a purpose to attack East and West. On the other hand, he sent a good hand of the Gongwei department. By the way, the Gongwei department is commonly called "Royal Guards".


    The devil sect Tiansha sect, which really failed to assassinate the emperor, hid in their hometown. Seeing that the emperor''s Lao Tzu was in trouble with the sun moon sect, they immediately relaxed. That night, they held a banquet at their house to celebrate their survival, but they didn''t know that the God of death had enveloped their heads.


    As a result, people''s royal guards are also cruel. They don''t go in quietly in front of their door. Do you have a banquet? Let''s guard the thatched cottage!


    The drunken disciples of the demon sect lost one person every time they went to a hut. Even the leader of the hero bully had his head cut off when he went to the toilet. When he died, he didn''t finish peeing!


    That night, the Tiansha gate was completely annihilated by the royal guards, and most of them died in the septic tank. How can it be described as a sigh. This is also the most successful tactical annihilation battle with the toilet as the core in history, which has been firmly recorded in the Royal annals, although everyone was hurt.


    So, being the leader of the demon sect has no future


    It''s better to concentrate on finding a good job where there are five insurances and one gold. Don''t waste your good youth as the leader of the sun moon cult. It''s chronic suicide if you don''t be a decadent person at a young age!


    Wait... Meiqianxiao suddenly had an idea. He didn''t know where there was a good job, but he knew where there was five insurances and one fund! Working for the government is an iron rice bowl with five insurances and one fund, a lot of annual leave and reliable subsidies! Yes, that''s it. I want to be a civil servant!


    He is a rough man who wants to get an iron rice bowl. It would be better to mention the three military institutions under the emperor.


    "Gongwei Department" royal guards, to put it bluntly, are actually senior thugs. They have to be the senior bodyguards of the holy on any festival. They know it''s hard work. Hard work and rough work are not suitable for our retirees. They don''t go.


    "Yingdu mansion" dark guard, this is a low-level version of the royal guards. It''s not even as good as the royal guards. It''s mainly underground workers who do dirty work for the holy master. They don''t know their treatment, but it''s likely that you can''t get your monthly pay. When you die in an undercover place, it is possible to send a one-time T-shirt to your family members. This Infernal Affairs place is not suitable for retired people like us. Don''t go.


    As for the "East Hall", hum, yes, it''s really an organization made by eunuchs. Working for Yin and Yang people sounds awful, but it''s different now. East Hall is no longer just a simple eunuch organization. In order to develop their own strength, they absorb a large number of warriors in the Jianghu. It is said that the crouching tiger, hidden dragon and even the emperor attach great importance to it. The momentum is gradually catching up with and surpassing the royal guards! What does this mean? It means that the enterprise has a future! It''s in the rising period of career!


    These are not important. For meiqianxiao, the most important thing is the function of East factory.


    East Hall is an intelligence organization. They can investigate first and then report to the public, which is equivalent to the eyes of the emperor. The emperor needs to make a decision to arrest the minister. At this time, the resistance is the purpose of resistance, and the death penalty can be imposed directly. The ministers will not resist foolishly and will follow you automatically. It''s easier to catch ordinary people. Just throw it to the royal guards!


    This kind of place is true, good and beautiful. Meiqianxiao feels sorry for the elders who founded east hall if he doesn''t go in and eat!


    No more nonsense, leave now!


    The three major institutions have their stations all over the country, but if you want to be an old-age male youth with more money and less work and enough leisure, you naturally have to apply for employment in their base camp, which is at the foot of the emperor - the imperial capital! That''s the imperial capital. How can there be so many offenders to work for you on weekdays! Even the emperor''s feet are not peaceful, so the Emperor may not be able to sit steadily.


    That''s it. Put on the most handsome clothes - it''s probably better than a tramp. Comb a handsome head - about spitting two mouthfuls of saliva on your hands, arrange your long hair behind you, and don''t let out too many miscellaneous hairs. Tidy up your baggage - there''s nothing in it except a few yellow books and personal belongings when walking and jumping in the Jianghu. Just down the mountain.


    Next, think about how to go from the north to the south? In a carriage? Good idea! No money!


    Meiqianxiao is one of the Three Dharma protectors in the famous Sun and moon cult. She is penniless. I''m afraid three-year-old children don''t believe it!


    But he really had no money, and he didn''t go out with his master to make money, but all the money went into his master''s pocket. It can''t be said that some wronged the master. All the money went into the pockets of people who operated food, drink, whoring and gambling through the master.


    That''s why he has no money. That''s why he wants to retire so much. Taking himself as an example, he can prove that it''s too poor to be an outsider in the Wulin. He is a rag that can sneak into the beggars'' sect. He has been wearing it for at least five years. Can this be one of the Three Dharma protectors of the great demon sect! Can you!


    Yes! It''s been five years!


    It was because of his ability that he was extremely disappointed in the Jianghu. He doesn''t want the best strength in the world. He just wants to reach into his pocket and overflow silver wealth!


    So much nonsense is useless. He can only run to the imperial capital with lightness skills.


    Many people can run from the northern regions to Nanjing, but few can use lightness skills in the whole process.


    It''s not an expert with frightening deep internal skills, but absolutely impossible... Of course, meiqianxiao is an expert with frightening deep internal skills, although it can''t be seen from the outside. Many people may think it''s a joke, but meiqianxiao found out when he wandered down the mountain alone four years ago... He couldn''t find a rival.


    Thinking of this, he felt more sad. Strong invincible = poor invincible... How lonely and poor invincible is


    Meiqianxiao used lightness skills to travel much faster than the carriage. The next day, after more than a year, meiqianxiao walked into the imperial capital again.


    He had no money to stay in the hotel. He was trying to search in his head for someone familiar in Kyoto. He could borrow some money or a place to stay. Suddenly, he found that his circle of friends was very narrow. The people who know him or the people he knows are either the leaders or the emperor Lao Tzu. Do you want to live in peace after looking for those people? no way!


    Just when Mei qianxiao deeply understood that a person''s number of friends was directly proportional to his income and fell into infinite sadness and silence, he saw a circle of people in front of the huangbang not far from the Nancheng gate, and it seemed that they were all people in the Jianghu, which was a little interesting.


    "Hey, where''s the smelly beggar? Don''t squeeze! What are you doing with this recruitment notice?"


    You stink beggar! Your whole family stinks of beggars! You look down on beggars, don''t you? Smelly beggars are richer than me!


    Meiqian smiled. He squeezed his hair into a chicken nest before squeezing into the crowd. He looked at it carefully. Come on! No coincidence makes a book! I happened to meet the recruitment of the three major institutions of the imperial dynasty!


    Hum, father-in-law, I''m coming. Ah, bah, I''m coming from East Hall

 Chapter 4

    The three armed forces are directly subordinate to the emperor and are rich and powerful. No matter whether the people who come to sign up are strange melon cracking dates or mixed eating and drinking, they are all approved. After signing up for the number, they will be equipped with dormitories, three meals and snacks. In short, it doesn''t mean that Lao Tzu''s rich spirit seems that they are not good at it.


    It''s nice. I can eat and live without bothering.


    No matter who signs up for royal guards, east hall or dark guards, they all arrange their accommodation in a unified way. Due to the large number of applicants, the imperial court contracted all the Inns Near the recruitment site and provided them to the applicants.


    This is really a big deal. How much should it cost!


    Mei qianxiao shook his head and sighed at the loser of the imperial court. While finding his own residence, an ordinary Inn, he went back to his room after eating something casually. Although the room is a little small, it is a single room! Thousands of people signed up to prepare thousands of such rooms. How much should it cost! I have to scold my family again! Let the applicants squeeze into one room! Can we make rational use of the space rate! Many of the people who come to sign up are losers who come with full pay for five insurances and one fund. It''s useless to be so good to them!


    In short, he touched his eyebrows and smiles and fell asleep. Beiyu is nearly a thousand miles away from Nanjing. Although he can arrive with lightness skills in one day, it consumes a lot.


    Dong Dong Dong


    "Who made me sleep early in the morning? Are you tired of living... Don''t pat the door, and then pat me to make you meat paste!"


    People outside did not listen to advice and knocked on the door to a minor. Meiqian smiled and couldn''t sleep. He turned over and jumped out of bed. He opened the door. He got up full of anger and was ready to slap each other''s tianlinggai. Suddenly, he was excited all over.


    Shit, who''s this?


    Outside stood a bald middle-aged man with a beard, dressed in elegant clothes, with an obscene smile that was not inferior to his master.


    "The imperial censor of the lower left, Wang Shouren!"


    Shit, zuodou censor? What kind of officer? Genuine second grade?!


    Eyebrow thousand smile suddenly sleepless, learn each other to bow, and don''t know what to say.


    Fortunately, there was no need for him to say anything. Wang Shouren hurriedly said, "I''ll take the liberty to visit Lord Mei today. It''s rude. Please forgive me."


    Lord Mei? When did I become lord Mei?


    Seeing his eyebrows smiling and frowning, Wang Shouren continued: "Lord Mei has been promoted all the way since he entered the East Hall. With God''s help, he is now the most potential new star in the East Hall. He has a bright future!"


    "Where... Where..." Meiqian smiled and knew the other party''s intention. He quickly stood up and put a spectrum on his chest. "Lord Wang has something to say. I made an appointment with the holy master to have breakfast together. After eating, I have to go to Houshan to play golf. Bah, I have to go to Houshan to hunt after eating. It''s not good to be late."


    "That''s right, that''s right, I''ll make a long story short! Lord Mei should also know that being frank and outspoken is easy to offend people. I don''t usually form gangs in the government and the public, and many people hate me. So... I''m worried that someone will deliberately frame me in the East Hall, so I asked to talk to Lord Mei. Lord Mei is just and full of pride, and he will not be so light Easily deceived by treacherous villains... "


    Sure enough, I came to climb the relationship.


    East Hall is like a secret service organization. Usually, it is mainly aimed at the ministers who and who and who have committed anything. It is too simple for East Hall to engage in who and who and who. Therefore, all the ministers flatter East Hall. No matter in case of being framed or guilty of being a thief, you should find someone in the East Hall. It''s better to have someone in the East Hall than not. Maybe you have some say!


    If he wants to climb the relationship, he must be the most important star of the east hall!


    "We always handle affairs fairly. How can we be fooled by cunning villains? Lord Wang, you worry too much. Don''t bother me early in the morning. I have low blood sugar and dizzy. I can''t remember things clearly. Unless there are shiny things, I can wake me up..."


    As soon as Wang Shouren heard this, he couldn''t understand the reason. He directly threw a large wooden box at the door: "Lord Mei, a small gift, I have the right to wake up Lord Mei''s dream and apologize..."


    "Since it''s an apology, it''s not a bribe? You must accept it. If you don''t accept it, you won''t give Lord Wang face..." in the other party''s eyes, eyebrows smile and greedy eyes appear.


    "Yes, it''s only 2000 Liang. How can it be said to be a bribe..."


    Dong!


    Meiqian smiled and almost knocked his door off.


    Don''t be proud, my legs are too proud! In those days, he stepped on the Seven Star array, a unique skill of Wudang sect, to dance in the square. Now it''s only two thousand Liang, and he almost kneels!


    Angry!


    Mei qianxiao sighed with emotion about her disheartened legs while laughing so that her eyes could not see the way. She quickly went to get the big wooden box. God, it turned out that two thousand Liang was so heavy. Is this called the weight of happiness?


    "Wait a minute!" suddenly an old man with white hair rushed over, panting like an ox. he was also dressed in Chinese clothes, but the back of the Chinese clothes looked like the wedding dress in the western regions. At a glance, he knew that the comer was a noble man, "don''t accept it, Mr. Mei!"


    what? Don''t take it?! Even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu stands in front of me, he can''t stop me from collecting these two thousand Liang silver!


    No, wait, a servant behind the old man, carrying a big wooden box no smaller than the one in front of him, staggered over and put it in front of meiqianxiao. Mei qianxiao quickly put down the wooden box in his hand and compared it with his eyes. For a moment and a half, he couldn''t tell who beat who was small.


    "I''m Yang Shiqi, the Prime Minister of the three dynasties yuan old left! Lord Mei, if you want to accept the apology gift, you should also accept me..." the old man''s withered old hand waved hard, and the servant behind opened the wooden box. A burst of golden light flashed into the sky and couldn''t open his eyes. "You should accept my two thousand liang of gold!"


    Lord husky! Ah bah, Lord Yang Shiqi, you won! From now on, I am your man!


    "Prime Minister Yang, you are about to retire at an old age, and you have a wide network. Why should you have a relationship with Lord Zhengmei? Besides, I didn''t say that the two thousand Liang You brought is silver... Open it!"


    Wang Shouren, a servant, rushed over and opened the wooden box under meiqianxiao''s feet... Another golden light rushed into the sky, adding a lot of color to the world.


    My God... Don''t talk about your legs. There''s nothing soft all over your body


    "Not only gold, I also brought my daughter to ask for marriage. I hope Lord Mei can take care of me!"


    Wang Shouren clapped his hands again, and a slim figure appeared in front of Mei qianxiao.


    She is tall, with slender legs, just fat and thin, and her skin is as smooth as milk and white as winter snow. Meiqian smiled and immediately there was no soft place in her body. She stood upright and looked at her beautiful legs.


    The only drawback is that the beauty''s facial features can''t be seen clearly, but in terms of outline, it must be a great beauty. Master once said that if you see a beautiful woman but can''t see her face clearly, you must be daydreaming. Nerve, he doesn''t believe it. Master must be lying!


    "Hehe, my granddaughter is 18 years old. She is a little older. I am not willing to marry because of her outstanding beauty. I hope my granddaughter and adult Mei can promote a good thing. I hope adult meI won''t think my granddaughter is a little older..."


    Yang Shiqi also saw a beautiful woman behind him. She was not as tall as Wang Shouren''s daughter, but she was outstanding in the upper circumference! A straight little man''s waist went up and suddenly seemed to grow a curve of a hump. He smiled and talked to himself: a little bigger! It''s really a little bigger! But I don''t mind at all! Be big!


    The only drawback is that the beauty''s facial features can''t be seen clearly, but in terms of outline, it must be a great beauty. Master once said that if you see a beautiful woman but can''t see her face clearly, you must be dreaming of spring. Mentally retarded, he doesn''t believe it. Shifu must be lying!


    When the two women saw Mei qianxiao standing still and laughing like an idiot, they jumped up one left and one right, each pulling one arm in their own direction: "choose me, choose me!" "Lord Mei, choose me!"


    Hey, hey, that, so I choose left or right? Left, right? Left? Right?


    With piapiapiapia''s slap, meiqianxiao finally opened his eyes. Which bastard bothers my good dream? Can you wait a little longer, at least wake me up after the bridal chamber!


    "Left and right..."


    Meiqian smiled and looked at it. A beautiful woman with red lips and white teeth, unparalleled beauty and eyes like pure black velvet was sitting on her, whispering and slapping her hands on her face.


    Meiqian smiled and his eyes were straight, but he stared at the position a few inches lower. There were a pair of arches in the shape of mature papaya, which made people unable to look away and gave people an endless impulse to pick.


    "So... Who are you, girl?"

 Chapter 5

    Seeing that the other party didn''t mean to stop, he just turned his big black eyes suspiciously. Mei qianxiao had to take out two hands from the quilt and grasp the other party''s hands.


    The hands were delicate, smooth and soft as if they had no bones. Holding them in their hands was like a pool of warm water disturbing their palms.


    This morning''s alarm clock is amazing. If you wake up every day with papaya milk, ah bah, by this young beauty, he would like to stay up all his life!


    But the question is, "so who are you?"


    I dare not speak after asking my eyebrows and smiling


    Bad... Very bad!


    He finally saw clearly that the graceful clothes the other party was wearing were the entry-level clothes of Emei sect! Among all the sects in the world, the one Mei qianxiao is most afraid of is Emei!


    This starts with his 20-year-old master saying, "there''s nothing to teach you. Go down the mountain and play by yourself".


    At that time, he was still too young to believe 50% of the master''s words. So he went down the mountain to play everywhere. He didn''t avoid his identity at all. At the first time, he went to the famous 5A scenic spot in the Central Plains, Wuyue mountain. The five mountains are Mount Tai, Hengshan, Hengshan, Huashan and Songshan. The scenery of the five mountains is really beautiful. At a glance, there are many small mountains, both the style of swallowing mountains and rivers and the ghost of strange forests and rocks. It is worthy of being the treasure of the world!


    This famous mountain eyebrow qianxiao thought it would take ten days and eight days to play. Who knows that he will finish in five days.


    Why?


    There is a Wuyue Sect on Wuyue mountain! Meiqian smiles and goes to others'' mountain to play. He has to give it to his predecessors... No, he is a peer. According to the seniority at that time, Mei qianxiao was only 20 years old, but his master let you rank high. As his apprentice, the leader of the Wuyue sect was either the same generation as Mei qianxiao or one or two generations younger than him. However, when you come to other people''s sect residence, you should go in and visit the master''s card friends.


    This visit almost made me angry.


    The leaders of the five mountain sects smiled as if they had made an appointment. None of them didn''t show their supreme and unique knowledge. What Zixia magic skill, Dugu Jiujian, Da Yin Yang palm, Piaoxiang 18 swords, Wanfa sword, Mount Tai 18 sets... How tough!


    Fortunately, at that time, meiqianxiao had already learned a unique skill. He didn''t need a cup of tea to beat each other down.


    I thought the other party just wanted to compete with the disciples of card friends. The Wulin decent people in the Central Plains didn''t expect to be so hospitable... Who would have thought that after these leaders were defeated, they put on a pathetic look, took out the IOU and began to cry miserably.


    Some said that your master didn''t give money when he lost mahjong last time. He said he owed money. From the previous leader to this leader, he lost money every time he played mahjong. The more he owed, the more he owed. It''s been nearly 20 years... You''re sick! Don''t play mahjong with him for the first time! Why don''t you make up a table yourself! There are five sects in the five mountains. One of the five leaders can take turns on the side!


    Some said that your master won money by cheating in mahjong and was caught by me. As a result, he cried, rolled and cheated, so he didn''t chop his hands as punishment (in fact, he couldn''t fight), and the money should be lent to him. As a result, the goods didn''t pay back. They always asked me to play mahjong. They cheated again and were caught. I was so angry that I stopped playing. I have vowed not to play mahjong in my life. Can I pay back the money Well, even if this one doesn''t fight, you still have four leaders. Can you make up a table?


    Some said I didn''t play mahjong with them, so I looked around, but your master always borrowed money from me, and the monk borrowed it with compassion. If I don''t pay it back, I will curse your family in front of the Buddha every day OK, I understand, abbess. As a nunnery, Hengshan sect doesn''t participate in gambling, so I understand why the first one has been defaulted so many times and played mahjong with the master.


    It turns out that your sister''s three are short of one!


    Well, if you have time to get together and play mahjong, please spend your time training your disciples!


    Looking at those who beg to repay the money with snot and tears, Mei qianxiao has no choice but to run away.


    He has a fart money! Besides, where did his master spend all the money he borrowed!


    After running away, Mei qianxiao went to Emei sect.


    Emei sect is a very special sect. This sect only accepts female disciples, but different from Hengshan sect, female disciples here do not need to shave to become monks. With the progress of the times, it is not just a slogan that women can hold up half the sky. We can see one or two from the strength of Emei sect. Emei is very low-key, but it suddenly becomes one of the three top sects as famous as Shaolin and Wudang. People have to treat women as self-improvement Emei.


    Of course, there are two reasons why Emei''s thousand smiles pick Emei school. It goes without saying that Emei Mountain has good scenery. There are two main reasons. First, Emei sect is a very exclusive place. It is impossible to lend money to his master or play mahjong with his master, so he firmly believes that the master is not in debt here. Second, Emei sect is full of female disciples. Taking a walk there and enjoying the beautiful women can relieve the body and mind and soothe the grief of being chased by the leader of Wuyue sect!


    As a result, after seeing the leader of Emei sect, he was still familiar with the dialogue and formula. Once he heard that he was a disciple of your line, he called first!


    It was time for another cup of tea. The leader of Emei sect was defeated, but hundreds of female disciples stood up! There''s something wrong with this place. Why do ordinary female disciples hate his master?


    After asking, I found out... He didn''t cheat here and didn''t owe any money, but the old man peeped here to watch the girls of Emei take a bath! Old beast, why don''t you bring your favorite disciple! Ah, bah, no, old beast, just peek. Why did you get caught! His lightness skill is not so bad to be found! It''s not that the scenery is so beautiful that you forget your last name and who was caught!


    It''s so exciting, so why didn''t you bring me!


    In short, a large number of Emei female disciples surrounded meiqianxiao. Meiqianxiao couldn''t help it. She was so popular with girls for the first time, so she had to gently ask how to solve it.


    Emei leader is still in his forties. He took a piece of paper from his personal clothes. Wow, it must be very important to keep it close.


    Mei Qian smiled intently. It was written on the paper that his master admitted his crimes committed in Emei sect and agreed to the punishment of Emei sect. The punishment was to let him work here all his life, which was about equivalent to a deed of betrayal... Signer: you can do it.


    The Emei sect leader''s sign is wrong. Look more clearly.


    Signer: Apprentice of your line... Master, dare you write the words "Apprentice" a little smaller!


    You are so full of eyes, why did you sell your apprentice! Didn''t you teach us to do things one by one when we were young!


    Meiqian smiled and was angry, but on second thought, it was wrong. He turned around and looked at the Emei disciples who had surrounded him one after another. He found that there were all kinds of beauties here, such as fat and thin, Royal sister Laurie, sick and charming queen!


    Heaven, this is a man''s paradise - meiqianxiao came to this conclusion.


    There''s no problem being a coolie here. It doesn''t matter how hard I work or how much I ravage. Who let this be a mistake made by my master. Master, I''m sorry. I''m going to dedicate myself to the crimes committed by master. I''ll never go back to Baimu cliff again. Don''t read it.


    Seeing that Mei qianxiao agreed, the leader of Emei sect smiled very happily: "well, I respect you as a man! Now take him down and castrate him!"


    Ladies, please wait a minute. How can you be a coolie if you castrate me? The situation is wrong!


    Later, through careful observation of the affectionate eye contact between the female disciples, Mei qianxiao realized that the female disciples of his Emei sect were Quan ¡¤ Bu ¡¤ Du ¡¤ Shi ¡¤ lace side! He doesn''t mind. He doesn''t mind very much. Even if lily doesn''t let him participate, it''s glorious to watch!


    However, Emei sect has to keep the clear Lily forbidden area pure. We must purify meiqianxiao!


    How can I do that? I''m sorry I won''t accompany you! take leave! Don''t send it!


    The picture that day was really beautiful. Hundreds of female disciples of Emei sect waved long swords and various exquisite sword flowers with various unique moves, and all greeted meiqianxiao under her crotch... That war was the most dangerous war that meiqianxiao has ever felt. Even now, they still feel a little cool between their legs when they hear the word "Emei".


    "Nvxia, spare your life! Why don''t I pay for it? Now you can make cattle and horses for you! You don''t have to move, just me!" Mei qianxiao immediately begged for mercy to the beautiful woman in Emei martial robe who sat on her body as light as nothing.


    "Brother Xiao, from just ''left and right'' like breaking your neck to now, I don''t move you. What are you talking about?" the beauty put her face forward and magnified her delicate and picturesque facial features in front of her eyebrow smile, which was full of puzzlement.


    Laughing brother? Eyebrow thousand smile pushed away the delicate and pure face and continued to stare at the towering mountain. In this world, there is only one person who will call him Xiaoge, but this size is wrong!

 Chapter 6

    "Did you sleep silly, brother Xiao? I was quiet..." the beauty blinked, pure as an angel.


    No, you''re not. You''re lying! There is no great humiliation in our family!


    "I know you''re not used to getting up early. I''m sure you haven''t had breakfast yet. I''ll bring you breakfast." the beauty put her hand in from the collar, took out the left and the right, and took out four huge meat buns!


    Still smoking! You put this thing there, right? I won''t comment. First of all, don''t you feel hot!


    "Sure enough, it''s the warmest here. Come on, eat!"


    A meat bun was directly stuffed into meiqianxiao''s mouth, and then the beauty herself held a big meat bun in her hands and chewed it like a little squirrel. She narrowed her eyes and enjoyed it very much. It was very cute.


    At this time, meiqianxiao once again projected his line of sight onto each other''s chest. After missing four big meat bags, he arched and sank down. It''s cruel to use the word depression. Let''s use the original description. In short, the waves are calm, endless and flat as a mirror.


    "Well, yes, you must be our family!" Meiqian smiled and said firmly when he saw the size.


    "Brother Xiao, how do you recognize people? I can''t even recognize them?" the beauty moved her mouth and blew a few breaths into the hot meat bun.


    "Of course, it''s chest recognition... Face! No, it''s eyes. Eyes are the window to the soul! I recognized you from the first sight. Quietly, come and look at my sincere eyes. How can I deceive you! Even if we haven''t met for more than a year, you still recognize you at a glance!"


    "Roar, I knew brother Xiao wouldn''t recognize me... I went to Emei sect recently. There are all women there. In order to pretend to be a woman, I lit some lip grease on my lips and thought you wouldn''t recognize me!"


    Hey! What do you mean pretending to be a woman! You are a woman, okay! A smaller chest doesn''t mean you have to give up your gender!


    Here I would like to introduce specifically that this sister is one of the few disciples of the sun moon divine cult (the whole sect has four people), that is, the youngest disciple of your line, the youngest adopted daughter of your line, Mei qianxiao and his eldest martial brother''s younger martial sister Liu quietly.


    Speaking of Liu quietly, the master was only two or three years old when he was adopted. In order to be a shopkeeper, he said he was a child bride for his apprentice, that is, the legendary evil Lori cultivation plan, which let meiqianxiao and the eldest martial brother take good care of him. Then the elder martial brother smiled at Meiqian and said that the child''s adopted daughter-in-law must be for you, so you should take good care of her. One by one, they all throw a good pot.


    Meiqianxiao naturally knows that everything is a pit. What ghost, child bride, cheat ghosts! So he argued to transfer the hot taro out, but Shifu at least won the big senior brother! As a result, the eldest martial brother said that I was so handsome that I was not afraid to find my daughter-in-law. You were careless and ugly at first sight. The little daughter-in-law must be for you. Take the baby with you!


    At that time, meiqianxiao was only in his early ten years old. He was deeply hurt by the words of the senior brother, and was defeated. You can scold me for my lack of heart, but you can''t scold me for being ugly. Sobbing


    Later, Liu quietly was mainly taken care of by meiqianxiao. Because the eldest martial brother was right, meiqianxiao was a lack of heart, so Liu quietly was taken in a mess by him. He didn''t know his gender. He thought he was a man with a handle like his two brothers and had a big nerve all day.


    Later, it was too late to make corrections. Meiqianxiao could only tell her that because you are a handsome person, your usual entertainment activities are to play with beautiful women in addition to looking for beautiful women. Don''t play with other boys, and don''t be touched by other boys. It''s disgusting.


    Liu quietly is very obedient and really obedient. From the moment she went down the mountain, she followed her brother Xiao''s advice. Her hobby every day is to play with beautiful women or play with beautiful women. Look, don''t you go to Emei.


    Liu quietly was two years ago. When she was about 14 years old, her master said that she had learned and could go down the mountain by herself. She is also the youngest of the three brothers and sisters who can go down the mountain.


    Her ability to go down the mountain so early is not how good and high she is at Kung Fu. Shifu didn''t teach her his unique skill "great movement of heaven and earth", but taught her another simple skill "replacing flowers and trees". She has good talent and simple character. She is not weak to practice well. Don''t waste too much energy teaching her too much martial arts. Shifu said: anyway, she wants to marry someone when she grows up. Just marry a fool with unparalleled martial arts. Her own martial arts don''t need to be very high. In fact, in the final analysis, you can be lazy, and meiqianxiao and senior brother are people who can practice martial arts and can''t teach martial arts. She can only practice "transplanting flowers and trees".


    Her genius lies not in martial arts, but in heresy. Shifu always likes to do some sneaky things outside. He doesn''t know if he is ill. Sometimes he peeks at girls taking baths and sometimes turns away other people''s martial arts secrets. In short, being a thief is not a good man. No wonder all major sects regard him as the God of plague. Once, he didn''t know where he came along with a Book of tricks called "Yi Rong Shu". Liu quietly liked it and learned it every day. Not everyone can learn this thing. You claim to be a genius. You can''t learn it.


    As like as two peas, as like as two peas, they were all in the same place. One day, they were drunken and woke up. They opened their eyes to see a person who was exactly the same as himself. They walked around in front of him. They even heard the same voice on their walking posture. They were shocked to think that they had been in a ghost, and then they were both taken back by the other side. After the man took off his disguise, it was Liu quietly. It was very interesting to slap the master and appreciate his dementia. She was so happy that she turned around five or six times. That is, on that day, you can cover your swollen face and say that Liu quietly can go down the mountain and wander the Jianghu at will.


    With a set of self-defense martial arts, coupled with the miraculous technique of changing looks, Liu quietly wandered in the Jianghu alone should have no problem.


    Facts have proved that Ren Youxing''s vision is still very vicious. Liu quietly really has no problem. He has a good time in the Jianghu. From time to time, he returns to the mountain to visit Mei qianxiao and others to report peace. He can''t see the shadow all day.


    However, it has been more than a year since we met last time when we reported peace. Liu quietly''s beautiful appearance is a little more beautiful, but there is still no meat where there should be meat.


    "How did you appear here?" asked Meiqian with a surprised smile.


    "Oh, the master sent me a letter saying that he has given you the position of leader and gave me your position... Let me persuade you to give up your arms and surrender and go back to be the leader." the beauty chewed the meat bun in her hand, and then cleaned the meat juice mouth on one finger and one finger, and the pink and beautiful tip of her tongue could be seen faintly, "I''m full. I''ll give you this. You can eat three."


    "OK, I can eat as many as my family quietly let me..." Mei qianxiao took another big meat bag from Liu quietly''s hand and wolfed it down in his mouth, as if a hungry ghost was reincarnated, "but there''s no way for the leader!"


    "Brother Xiao, don''t you want to be the leader?" Liu quietly tilted his head and asked on his face.


    She has a simple mind and thinks about everything very simply. She lived in the mountain since childhood, and she is not as pure as white paper. In her opinion, although there are only four people in the sun moon cult, the most senior position is the leader position. Since she has this opportunity, shouldn''t she stand in a higher position?


    "No, your master, his leader is actually a pit..."


    "If brother Xiao doesn''t want to be, it''s inappropriate." Liu quietly interrupted Mei Qian''s smile with a smile.


    Yes, her mind is very simple. It''s inappropriate if Xiaoge doesn''t want to be. She doesn''t need to know other complex or uncomplicated reasons at all.


    Liu''s quiet facial features are beautiful and pure. When he smiles, he is refined and extraordinary, just like the sunshine in the fog.


    Good healing... Meiqian smiles and squints to enjoy the healing power of the little martial sister''s beautiful smile. I feel full of vitality.


    It can be said that the reason why he still has feelings for the sun moon cult is that Liu quietly is a cute thing. Otherwise, who cares about his plague master and stupid senior brother? Every time he is depressed because of the master and senior brother on baimuya, Liu quietly comforts him and heals him with a pure smile that doesn''t eat human fireworks. Although she is stupid.


    Liu quietly always smiles well at Mei qianxiao. Mei qianxiao knows... Like now, Liu quietly ignores the master''s orders and directly cuts down, standing next to Mei qianxiao, which is expected by Mei qianxiao.


    Shifu thinks Liu quietly has a good relationship with himself and wants to beat me with this emotional card. Hum, I don''t think who''s the child''s adopted daughter-in-law. Ah bah, who took good care of Liu quietly!


    "It''s worthy of our family''s silence. Indeed, it''s your smiling brother''s angel!" Meiqian smiled with tears in her eyes and ate all the big meat steamed stuffed buns. "I''ll try my best to forgive you for the crime that woke up my dream just now!"


    "Speaking of it, brother Xiao, what are you doing here?"


    Liu quietly finally climbed down from Mei qianxiao, patted Shun''s wrinkled martial robe, sat down by the bed, and stared at Mei qianxiao with dark eyes, as if her brother Xiaoxiao had done something stupid again.

 Chapter 7

    "Cough, listen to me." Mei qianxiao changed into a serious look, "I found a good place to get rich, eat and die!"


    "Brother Xiao, your ideal is still that." Rao loves her like Liu quietly, and now he can''t help showing a disdainful look.


    "Don''t worry. In short, I just want to eat and die! Do you know that I don''t have 10 liang of income in the sun moon cult in the first year, and bamboo leaf green can''t drink by Jin! But the East factory is different, and the minimum treatment is 52 Liang a month! God, I feel that I have lived in the sun moon cult in vain!"


    "It seems very interesting. I''ll take part in it!"


    "What are you doing..."


    "The young ladies and sisters of Emei sect are tired of playing. Every day they know how to practice swords during the day, take a bath at night, wipe their backs, fight, laugh, turn off the lights, touch, touch, twist their waist, lean back and breathe..."


    "Shut up and stop talking! Besides, brother Xiao may have to change his mind and become a yin-yang man in Emei Mountain! How are you tired of playing with these young ladies and sisters!"


    "In short, the stereotyped life is very monotonous. This too pure and dirt free life has been quite boring for a long time."


    "Where is pure, where is no dirt! It has been very dirty since night!"


    Eyebrow thousand smile to turn to think, let Liu quietly back to the lily holy land seems not very good, one day Liu quietly will be led astray.


    "Well, let''s be civil servants together and wait to die!"


    "No, no, no, brother Xiao, I''m still very ambitious. I want to eliminate the strong and help the weak and maintain justice!" Liu quietly pursed his mouth and looked forward to it.


    The most terrible thing in the world is not that people are stupid, but that people are stupid. However, there is a Xiake dream.


    "OK, OK, I''ll eat and die. You maintain the peace of the galaxy, go..."


    "Wait a minute. I''m dressed like a woman now. Wait for me to change my clothes."


    Liu whispered as he pushed his eyebrows out of the room and locked the door.


    I said, what do you mean like a woman? You''re a woman... And since when has this guy never undressed in front of himself? Don''t you always think you are a big brother


    After ten seconds, the door opened again. Liu quietly not only changed her appearance, but also changed her clothes into coarse cloth clothes.


    But elder sister, no, elder brother, who are you!?


    After the door was opened, the person who came out was a head taller than meiqianxiao. You know, meiqianxiao''s height of one meter and eight meters is very high in modern times. Visually, the goods coming out of the room were nearly two meters tall, wide and fat, with Qiu knots of muscles, like a bodybuilder. But there is a big problem with Liu quietly''s easy face this time. That''s right, but what''s the matter with his meow head or the original face?!


    With a finely carved jade face, even if there is a big gap between the proportion of head and body, but the exquisite and rough sense of contradiction is too much! You think you are Nezha in the ten cold!


    "What? Does it look so powerful?"


    I''m mighty, your family! Can you change me back? It looks terrible, okay!


    "Why on earth do you want to change your face? Isn''t it good to go to the interview as you used to?" meiqianxiao said after spending a lot of time to accept that the muscular man in front of him was his own lovely and charming.


    "I can''t. I joined Emei sect as a girl and became a disciple. It''s OK to leave without saying goodbye, but if I go to the interview and be recognized by the girls of Emei sect, it''s troublesome... After all, I just put some lip gloss on myself."


    Even if you are a girl with lip gloss, why can''t you accept the fact that you are a girl! If your brain circuit goes into a dead end, you won''t get out of your life, will you!


    "I said, since I''m afraid of being recognized, what''s the use of your body? Your face?"


    "Oh, yes! Brother Xiao is smart!"


    The big man ran back to the room, and Mei qianxiao tried to think about how Liu quietly lived until now


    When meiqianxiao and Liu quietly arrived at the recruitment site, they were already late. There were too many people who didn''t come to participate in the application. It was a waste of time to maintain the on-site order, resulting in the delay of the check-in time, which made Mei qianxiao and Liu report quietly.


    Liu quietly didn''t sign up yesterday, but he can sign up until today before the official recruitment activity begins.


    The venue of the job fair is a huge temporary yard, open-air, but divided into several areas. Walking into the wide gate, there are three smaller gates in front. On each gate is a sign: "Yingdu mansion", "Gongwei Department" and "Dongchang". Before signing up, there was no hurry to let people choose where they signed up. It turned out that it was here for everyone to choose which department they wanted to sign up for and go through which door.


    "Sure enough, it''s not what I expected." Meiqian whispered as soon as she walked into the meeting.


    Mei qianxiao would say so because he saw that there were an endless stream of people who chose "East factory". There was a long queue from the gate to the outside. Obviously, the space inside could not accommodate so many talents.


    On the contrary, the door of the "Gongwei company" in the middle is open, with few people inside and three or two kittens. If you look at the "Yingdu mansion" on the far left, you can''t even see ghosts.


    It seems that everyone''s ideas are quite rational. It''s better to make money in the East factory, and the functions can make dignitaries afraid. It''s definitely the best choice.


    Cut, I thought I was only as smart as Uncle Ben. It was a mistake.


    "It''s all your fault that I''m late!" Mei qianxiao looked up at the back of the long team. Don''t wait for his turn to say that the quota is full. He is confident that he will be admitted as long as he comes to the interviewer.


    I''m kidding. He is one of the Three Dharma protectors of the sun moon cult. At the age of 20, he has been invincible all over the world. Do you think he''s kidding? Of course, he won''t be silly to expose his strength and make trouble for himself, but just a hand or two is enough.


    "If I hadn''t happened to wake you up, you might have overslept directly." Liu countered quietly.


    Meiqianxiao couldn''t hear this. Just as meiqianxiao lived happily in his fantasy, suddenly everyone in the long line in front of him turned around and showed dementia.


    What''s the matter? Someone dropped money in the back?


    Meiqian smiled and almost sprained his neck.


    The door behind them suddenly opened and a figure came quickly.


    She is wearing a dark blue tight flat shoulder coat, with a small dew on the fragrant shoulder, and her skin is white and bright. Below the fragrant shoulder is a huge peak that suddenly arches! This is not an ordinary mountain peak, but the top of a snowy mountain! After missing the peaks, it turned out to be a fascinating fall, spliced with a smooth willow waist without fat. The dress of the lower body is also very ingenious. Although the lower body is wearing a knee long pendulum, the long pendulum is actually catkin like, divided into thin strips. The snow-white long legs kicked out of the lower hem are constantly staggered, which makes people uneasy and drool.


    Meiqian has a habit of recognizing people with a smile, that is, he starts with his chest first. Ah bah. In short, when he finally reluctantly looks up at his face, there is another burst of amazement. The man had a lovely oval face, delicate and lovely facial features, and his long hair was neatly tied into a horsetail and left behind.


    It can''t be wrong. This is a man''s dream, Tong Yanju!


    Liu quietly wore a cloth suit with long hair curled on his head and fixed it in an antique bun. His figure and appearance were almost the same as usual. He just got a bunch of moustaches at his chin. As soon as she saw the woman come in, all the people in front were lying on their backs, staring like a copper bell, and whispering: "see?" "it seems white?" "I think it seems to be flesh color!"


    "What are they doing?" Liu asked quietly.


    "Hum, I want to see the color of other people''s underwear. It''s superficial! Although the beauty seems to be more open than the western regions, it''s actually a special custom-made martial robe for her own action! She seems to be able to see the hem of her underwear, but she actually wears a dark blue sports safety pants, so she can''t see her underwear..."


    "I see... Brother Xiao, get up quickly and lose face."


    Liu quietly kicked his eyebrows lying on the ground and smiled. If he was right, brother Xiao was the first to lie down. On the contrary, the people behind him reacted to brother Xiao''s actions.

 Chapter 8

    Liu quietly is in his early sixties, which is average among girls. If he is compared with boys, he is even smaller. Just now, the beauty is not much taller than Liu quietly. She looks very suitable for the size of a small bird.


    But her aura is very strong. It is clearly a very lovely facial features. However, her eyebrows are light and her eyes are sharp. All the staff who pass by bow their heads and dare not look at it.


    However, she walked into the venue of the "Gongwei division".


    "Is... She the commander of Gongwei, Li Mengyao?!" Meiqian smiled suddenly.


    "Who is Li Mengyao?" Liu asked quietly and curiously.


    Although she has often been wandering in Wulin of the Central Plains recently, she has not learned all kinds of the information in detail. Moreover, the Gongwei division belongs to the imperial court. After infiltrating into the Jianghu, it is at most half a decent sect, and I know less about them.


    "The commander of the Gongwei division is a super beauty. It seems that the emperor has decided to defy all opinions. It is the first female commander of the youngest Gongwei division in history."


    The more you look at your eyebrows and smile, the more confident you are that you have guessed correctly. The clothes on the beauty have beautiful flying fish patterns, and there is an antique embroidered spring Sabre around her waist... Flying fish patterns can not be tattooed on the official clothes of royal guards of any grade. The more advanced the embroidered spring Sabre is, the higher the royal guards wear it.


    "What does the commander mean?"


    Meiqianxiao suddenly felt a pain in her head. Liu quietly didn''t even know the most basic thing: "the commander in the Gongwei department means the big boss, the immediate boss of all royal guards. For royal guards, if it is bigger than her, there is only the emperor! The ''big'' here refers to the position, not the circumference. At present, I haven''t seen her in the circumference..."


    "I see, brother Xiao, I won''t misunderstand this point. You don''t have to do this superfluous explanation." Liu quietly patted Mei qianxiao''s head with green jade fingers. It''s a habit. Whenever Liu quietly felt that there was something wrong with Mei qianxiao''s brain, she would do so. On the contrary, she had a lot of things wrong before.


    "Superficial... So I say, most people are so superficial! In my heart, YY has a beautiful boss who has all kinds of beautiful life and work, right?" Meiqian smiled and pointed to the East factory team, which was nearly half of the people lost in an instant. All these people rushed into the recruitment venue of Gongwei department behind the beautiful woman, "It''s better to be a person with some self-knowledge. The beautiful boss and herself live a shameless and impetuous life. Just go home and have a look at the little yellow book and fantasize about it. Reality and fantasy are two different things!"


    "I''m joking brother, can we go back to the team in the East factory?" Liu quietly pulled his eyebrow qianxiao clothes and pointed to the gate where there are obviously fewer people in the East factory. They don''t need to queue up in the past.


    "Hmm? Why are we here?" eyebrows smiled. Then they found themselves standing in Gongwei''s meeting place.


    "Just now, the first one who ran in behind the big beauty''s ass was you, brother Xiao!"


    What! I''m so shameless! It''s all these three legs. They''re always so unruly and thoughtless!


    Meiqian smiled awkwardly. She was about to take Liu out quietly. As soon as she looked back, she saw that the door of the venue of Gongwei company was closed. Everyone outside had entered the branch venue of the third company. Naturally, she had to close the door of the branch venue.


    "Brother Xiao, aren''t we going to join the east hall to eat together and wait for death and maintain world peace?" Liu quietly was a little unhappy. His beautiful eyes stared at the streamer for a thousand times, and his hands grabbed Mei qianxiao''s arms.


    "Forget it, being a royal guard can also eat and wait for death and maintain world peace. Moreover, according to the work function, the royal guard can maintain world peace more, which is cheaper for you."


    "I see. Let''s be royal guards!"


    Well, how nice our family is. Touch your head.


    ¡­¡­


    This year again.


    Li Mengyao''s long snow-white legs crisscrossed and quickly walked to the side of the recruitment branch Hall of Gongwei department. There were already two luxurious chairs ready. She went up and sat angrily on the leather seat. Her legs were not very beautiful. Suddenly, many male students tilted half their bodies with the overlapping white legs, as if the straw had been cut down.


    Every three years, there are only a few people in their royal guards, although they are better than the "movie capital mansion" next to them A lot, but what does it mean for everyone to go to the East Hall? What''s going on in the East Hall? He supervises the officials all day long. Today, he reports to the emperor that the minister is suspected of taking bribes. Tomorrow, he reports to the emperor that the general Jinwucangjiao. If you really want to find something, in the end, it''s their royal guards who help fight and kill. Most of the credit is taken away by them... This kind of dishonesty What are you doing here?


    They are the royal guards, the holy master''s main warrior department. They are loyal to the country and work hard. They are not as popular as the East Hall. Are these Jianghu warriors dead!


    In fact, it is because everyone knows that the Royal Guards "spare no pains" that they rarely choose to serve the royal guards. Nowadays, Wulin still holds the idea of "living for justice" How many aspiring chivalrous men are there? Most of them are people who pursue profits by name when they learn martial arts and become chivalrous. Moreover, most of the people who come to the imperial court to apply are people who can''t make a name in the Jianghu and want to try in another place.


    As long as the royal court has any major and minor events, the first one to be sent is the royal guards. The leading force is the royal guards, and the main force is the royal guards. Even the rear of the hall or escorts are the royal guards... I''m so busy all day that I don''t know if I can be famous even if I die.


    They choose to eat Royal rice. Naturally, they all want to go to places where it is easy to get promoted or help their own sects. The royal guards are full of talents. It is not easy to get ahead. They don''t want to work hard. In the end, they are just a small head of hundreds of families. Whether they are high or low will last a lifetime.


    "Ha ha..."


    A shrill laugh pierced Li Mengyao''s eardrum like an embroidery needle, which made her goose bumps all over.


    "It''s no wonder that most of the candidates who came to our East Hall suddenly disappeared. It turned out that it was Li Mengyao''s commander who came out... For a small recruitment job, he even asked the commander to come out. I don''t know whether to say that you royal guards are meticulous or that you are good at small problems?" there was a side door not far behind Li Mengyao. Behind him was a common courtyard where the three division government offices can move around each other, From that side door, he walked into an enchanting posture and said with a smile in a pinched voice.


    The man was divided into several locks with long hair. Two fingers were around his shoulders. His facial features were exquisite. His face was coated with thick white powder blemish. Enchanting posture is very enchanting, but the body with all kinds of charm is inexplicably flat on the chest, about the same as Liu quietly. Looking at the gorgeous clothes worn by the eldest brother-in-law, we probably know who this is and who is in the East Hall.


    Listening to the conversation, the relationship between royal guards and East Hall is like the rumors on the street. The atmosphere seems not good.


    Mei qianxiao stood at the edge of the meeting, almost by the door, but as long as he wanted to listen, he could still hear a simple conversation 50 meters away. But this time Li Mengyao and the yin-yang man could hear Liu quietly without any skill.


    Because their volume is not! Chang! Big!


    "I said... It''s none of your business? No, you don''t have a bird, of course it''s none of your business." Li Mengyao''s mouth was full of banditry and shocked the whole audience, but the staff of the Gongwei department didn''t seem surprised. "In addition, governor Shao, did you shout the full name of the commander?"


    "You... Hum, commander Li, what a beauty trick. No one wants to come to the royal guards, so you don''t hesitate to use beauty to hook up..."


    Governor Shao''s words were interrupted by Li Mengyao: "did you call commander Li? I''m a commander at the same level as your factory. You''re just a governor''s father-in-law. What should you call me?"


    "Lord li... Good morning..."


    The governor, that is, the second leader of the East Hall, was suddenly overwhelmed by Li Mengyao''s arrogance. If he couldn''t make it through three rounds, he bowed his head and bowed his hands. The position is poor. It''s time to be polite. This is also their usual mutual resentment. They forget this. In the dynasty, everyone knows what''s going on. They don''t care about it. They don''t bother to tell the Holy Lord where to go. However, the public is full of eyes here, but it has a bad reputation. Therefore, governor Shao can only do rites first according to the number of rites.


    Li Mengyao is not a fuel-efficient lamp. The other party ridicules the participation of senior officials in small work. She directly presses the other party back with the advantage that senior officials have different positions. The governor was afraid that he could not imagine that he thought he could take the opportunity to make a mockery. As a result, his backstage factory official was not there and had no backers to support him. He was directly hated like a dog.


    "Well, good... After saying hello, get back to you!" Li Mengyao picked up the tea cup on the table in front of him and threw it directly at the governor of the East factory, "Who let you come here without my approval? Don''t you see that this is the territory of our royal guards? We are working on confidential matters. Do you want to reveal the internal secrets of Gongwei on the spot?"


    It''s a little too much to smash people with cups and hot tea in them. The governor of the east hall could have used the subject to attack. Unexpectedly, Li Mengyao directly buttoned down a big hat that leaked the internal secrets of the Gongwei company! There''s a ghost''s secret inside. Who doesn''t know that the three companies are engaged in recruitment today! But this hat is really a little big. The governor ignored the big loss and hurriedly took it from the company The side door ran away.


    God, these two companies don''t have a bad relationship. They are enemies of life and death?!

 Chapter 9

    "Who made Mengyao so angry?"


    A beautiful shadow in white came in from the side door. It was as light as the breeze. With a light step, he walked to the empty seat next to Li Mengyao and sat down boldly. It was like a misty rain mat. His dream was unreal.


    "I know why. Didn''t you see it just now?"


    Seeing the visitor, Li Mengyao''s tone was as soft as light cotton, and a bright smile made people dizzy.


    But people''s eyes are not on her at present, but on the beautiful shadow in white with antique fragrance and elegant breath!


    She has a gorgeous face and elegant bearing. At first glance, she thinks that heaven is coming to earth. The skin is better than snow. The Qian limbs are like white lotus roots. They are quiet and relaxed. If there is smoke behind them, everyone holds their breath at the first sight of her for fear of frightening the fairy who doesn''t know where she comes from.


    Everyone was stunned for a long time before they suddenly burst into a frying pan and talked one after another: "isn''t that..." "the daughter of Lin Qiyi, the leader of the Wulin alliance today!" "my goddess, the first person in the Jianghu, Lin Xiyu!" "who is your goddess? If you dare to take advantage of me again, I won''t teach you!"


    The young beauty in white is Lin Xiyu, who is known as the best in the Jianghu. This is not a ranking made by a group of coyotes, but the official ranking obtained by the only and most widely sold Jianghu magazine "know it all" in the Jianghu through public voting is called the Jianghu peerless list.


    The ranking on the list is updated every other period of time. The ranking often changes, but no matter how it changes, Lin Xiyu firmly occupies the top of the list, and no one can shake his position. The name of No. 1 peerless in the Jianghu has become the exclusive name of Lin Xiyu since then, although she doesn''t like it very much.


    "That woman is so beautiful..." Liu quietly saw Lin Xiyu for the first time. Like other people who saw Lin Xiyu for the first time, he was shocked by thunder in his heart, lost his mind, and didn''t return to his mind until his brain was half empty.


    It''s not the first time that many people here have seen Lin Xiyu. As the daughter of the Wulin alliance leader, Lin Xiyu often appears in the sight of everyone. Even if I haven''t seen myself, many portraits of Lin Xiyu have been sold out of stock. I haven''t seen the album of the otaku goddess at home. However, even if many people have seen Lin Xiyu, every time they see him again, they will always lose their mind for half a moment and fall in love with each other''s immortal spirit that doesn''t eat human fireworks.


    Liu quietly didn''t wait for Mei qianxiao''s response. She turned her head and saw that Mei qianxiao was as calm as a monk, staring at Lin Xiyu.


    His eyes are full of brilliance, which seems to contain many emotions, including happiness, sadness, loss... And helpless despair. Liu quietly saw Meiqian smile with such eyes for the first time. She didn''t know what story was in it, but she was sure that brother Xiao was definitely not the first time to see Lin Xiyu.


    "You look like a tigress. I''m afraid you''ll scare the Xiashi who came to apply for the job today." the beauty in white smiled at her best friend. That smile has a quiet and elegant dignity, and its temperament is really extraordinary, "but you''re right. People are good to be bullied."


    "Come and prepare wine!" Li Mengyao was also happy when she saw her sister. She shook her head. She didn''t look as domineering as at the beginning. She clapped her hands at the servant not far away.


    The servant seemed to be ready early in the morning. He quickly brought up a sealed wine jar, put a big bowl on the table in front of the beauty, and opened it on the spot to pour the wine. As soon as the wine jar was opened, the mellow smell of wine seemed to be spiritual. They specially looked for someone''s nose to drill. Suddenly, everyone in the field only smelled mellow wine. Then look at the two beautiful women who talk to each other like flowers and pictures. They are slightly drunk. Everyone is drunk if they are not drunk


    The aroma of wine into the nose, eyebrows smile, and an imperceptible smile rises from the corners of the mouth.


    "The best bamboo leaves are green!" Meiqian smiled and Lin Xiyu spoke at the same time, but one person only used the Qi sound he could hear silently, and the other made a beautiful and elegant sound.


    "I still don''t know your hobby?" it''s your motto to drink green bamboo leaves when you''re happy. It''s sweet and sweet. It''s more enjoyable for people to have fun. "If Jianghu xias know that the first beauty in the Jianghu is an alcoholic, they don''t know if they will be so obsessed." Li Mengyao joked.


    "Are you sure that the formation you''ve set up for me has not helped me make this secret public?" Lin Xiyu smiled bitterly at the wine jar and big bowl only placed on his desk.


    Li Mengyao doesn''t like drinking, so this jar of stuff is really prepared for her alone.


    "Ha ha... Yes?" Li Mengyao smiled as if he didn''t know.


    Lin Xiyu doesn''t mind her friend''s little prank. She seldom makes friends with her. Li Mengyao is one. It''s really a pity not to drink a few mouthfuls of bamboo leaf green when you can see your friends. Lin Xiyu won the big bowl and drank regardless of his image.


    Although he used a big bowl, Lin Xiyu still drank slowly and tastefully. Looking at the light pink lips, the male heroes under the stage wanted to be the wine in the bowl. Ma Dan, I''m not as good as a bowl of wine!


    Why are you more haggard... Don''t be greedy. Eyebrows smile, heart sigh. Only he saw the melancholy hidden under Lin Xiyu''s smiling face, and the brilliance of moving people in his bright eyes, which is the brilliance of sadness.


    His heart was full of mixed feelings, especially missing, and he couldn''t help throwing himself at the beautiful shadow in white. But he knew that he could only take a look at it from a distance, which was the limit of what he could do to alleviate his missing.


    "All right, let''s start the first round of test! Who''s still looking here? Look again and ask someone to dig out their eyes!" Li Mengyao saw that the people under the stage were still looking here. Her face became serious and didn''t get angry.


    Naturally, the interviewer is under the Gongwei department. There are literary ministers and military leaders. After listening to the command, he quickly announced the start and announced the rules.


    Mei qianxiao is not listening at all, or he has entered a world without me. Everything around him is empty. There is only Mei qianxiao standing in the distance and Lin Xiyu tasting wine


    Suddenly, Lin Xiyu suddenly looked up and his eyes were burning. The next moment, the beautiful shadow in white had fallen to the position where Mei qianxiao stood.


    But at this time, there was no one in front of Lin Xiyu, only an empty position.


    What a powerful lightness skill... Liu was startled quietly. When he realized that Lin Xiyu got up from his seat, he recovered. Lin Xiyu was close to her. I''m afraid I''m going to catch up with Shifu? However, she also heard that the Lin family, the leader of the Wulin alliance, had a famous sword. The first generation of Wulin alliance leaders, that is, their master''s sworn enemy, chasing the light swordsman Lin Feichong, knew how fast their sword was from the name. To make the sword fast, body methods naturally need to complement each other, so the lightness skills of the Lin family are also unique in contemporary times.


    Lin Xiyu looked around quietly. Her beautiful big eyes were full of confusion. She only came back to her mind when she saw Liu quietly. How can the man look so beautiful: "this Xia, is there someone around you?"


    Facing man at a close distance, Liu quietly realized how amazing Lin Xiyu''s appearance was. It made people hold their breath and dare not sigh. For fear that the breath would disturb the snow like skin and the clear and beautiful jade cut facial features, she couldn''t help feeling how there was such a beautiful beauty in the world... Even if there was such a beautiful beauty, how could this beauty have such an extraordinary temperament?


    "Maybe someone, maybe nobody, I didn''t pay attention." Liu smiled quietly and answered politely.


    Can she not know that there is a problem between her brother Xiao and the beauty! The problem is so big that even brother Xiao has tried his best to dodge. Can she solve it! I have to help brother Xiao. Although she likes this girl very much, if she really wants to form a gang and stand side by side, she must stand on brother Xiao''s side!


    "Well, thank you for telling me." Liu quietly''s big black eyes are clear and traceless, which is very popular. Lin Xiyu also likes Liu quietly a little, nods and leaves.


    Maybe I''m tired and hallucinating recently... How can he appear here and apply for a mere royal guards?


    Lin Xiyu used his lightness skill to float back to his seat again. Liu watched it quietly and wholeheartedly this time. Lin Xiyu''s lightness skill was like stepping on the snow without trace, and his posture was as elegant as a picture.


    After sitting for a while, Lin Xiyu always looked at Liu quietly and found that he was completely distracted. He simply whispered with Li Mengyao, and they left from the side door.

 Chapter 10

    The recruitment test has begun, and the examiner arranged by the Gongwei Department has begun to test. Six small spaces have been vacated in a small venue in such a large hospital, each with an examiner to supervise the examination. The candidates participating in the test report their names and origins, and then play their own Kung Fu.


    There was a lot of excitement, but Liu quietly stood where he was. He didn''t look at it more, but waited silently.


    "Oh, oh, come back, come back."


    Sure enough, Liu quietly guessed right. Not long after Lin Xiyu left, Mei qianxiao came back and fell gently in the air.


    Meiqianxiao lightness skill didn''t use a few layers of power when it came back, so the figure is clearly visible. It doesn''t look as powerful as Lin Xiyu''s flying. After all, now everyone''s attention is on the other end of the assessment. He doesn''t need to use all his strength, so when flying back, his lightness skill is more leisurely. But when Lin Xiyu suddenly saw the line of sight floating over, Meiqian smiled with all his strength, as if he had disappeared in situ.


    His lightness skill is called "flying light and walking shadow", which is the only lightness skill of the Lin family. It belongs to the same lightness skill as Lin Xiyu''s. Why does the unique lightness skill mental skill of the Lin family in the Wulin family have a thousand smiles... Nothing, because he has a master who likes to touch things. He can touch other people''s martial arts scripts without touching girls. In short, it''s not something to be proud of.


    Lin Xiyu''s "flying light and shadow" has obviously achieved great success. He works hard and moves as fast as a star. And his "flying light walking shadow" practice has reached a higher level, reaching the highest level, and he can''t even see the shadow.


    Let''s not mention these disgraceful martial arts.


    "Brother Xiao, what''s the origin between you and her?" Liu quietly blinked her big black eyes. She couldn''t hide the secret in her heart. A big question mark was directly printed on her beautiful face, revealing her curiosity. "It''s worthy of being brother Xiao. Everyone is playing with women. I''m playing with my little sister on Emei Mountain. Brother Xiao is playing the best in the Jianghu. There''s really a gap."


    Hey! Can you be gentle in your oral words? Although Lao Tzu taught you, it will offend all women to talk outside baimuya!


    What is playing with women? You''re playing with women. I''m played by women!


    "Nothing." eyebrow thousand smile put on a 45 degree angle to see the sky, with a sad, lonely and cold look on his face.


    What I want to say is: little boy, don''t ask so many questions!


    "It''s nothing you can run so fast?" Liu quietly didn''t understand the way of eyebrow qianxiao.


    You don''t know, do you!


    "I just went to the toilet to get rid of it..."


    "Big solution or small solution?" Liu quietly became more serious.


    "Mixed double solution... Look, I haven''t washed my hands because I''m in a hurry to come back."


    Eh... Liu quietly stepped back, his eyes full of disgust.


    So Liu quietly believes it?! But why does the eyebrow smile like he has lost something precious! I wash my hands every time I go to the hut, okay!


    "Brother Xiao doesn''t want to say it. Let''s go to the test." Liu quietly showed her teeth and raised a perfect angle from the corner of her mouth, indicating that she was just teasing him.


    What a naive smile... Brother Xiao felt that his whole body had been cured... Meiqian smiled for a long time and took out the depression in his heart with a breath of breath. Lin Xiyu was distracted, and he didn''t feel the waves rolling in his heart. You need to be calm, or you will lose your face if you can''t even pass the test of the royal guards.


    "Let''s talk about the test method first. I wasn''t there just now. I didn''t hear the test content."


    "It''s very simple. In the first round, I''ll look at the basic skills. I''ll report my name and origin, and then play a set of basic Kung Fu. As long as I can play a complete set, I''ll pass."


    "Don''t you fight with your opponent?! it''s the kind like fighting in the challenge arena!"


    Meiqian smiled and was surprised!


    It''s easy for him to defeat his opponent without dew, but it''s difficult for him to perform a complete set of martial arts in front of others!


    Here we should briefly introduce the martial arts learned by Mei qianxiao, so that people can understand his difficulties.


    He is the master''s mouse No. 2. Yes, his senior brother is the mouse No. 1. They learned the self-made skill of "the great shift of heaven and earth"... This skill is powerful in all things in the world, has the ability to spy on the mysteries of the ethereal world, and has the boundless breadth of the road. It has to be said that anyone who can create such a set of skills is really an immortal who plays with the world and the world.


    However, the old guy didn''t realize that the "great shift of heaven and earth" created by himself was mysterious until his martial arts was greatly improved. From this point of view, he didn''t know whether to take back the above praise.


    "Heaven and earth move" has seven layers. It is not an external attack martial arts move. It is a set of mental skills to cultivate internal skills. Every time this skill goes to the next level, it doubles the internal skill you have previously cultivated. Up to the seventh level, the strength of internal skill can be said to be endless, and no one in the world can compare it.


    This is not the most powerful place. Let your bank find that there are other mysteries hidden in the "great shift of heaven and earth". Every time you practice to the next level, the great shift of heaven and earth will comb the previous internal forces and skills again. Even if there are parts that practice fork Qi or confuse meridians, they will repair them, and make even the disordered skills in the body integrate to achieve a perfect integration level, so as to improve people''s life quality.


    He had a whim that his meow was deliberately possessed by practice. Can it be repaired? In this way, you can practice one other super skill at each level. If you practice the two methods together, even if the meridians rush or get possessed, you can melt as long as you break through one level! If you practice like this, you may be able to practice several unique skills alone!


    He was very curious about this possibility, but he had practiced until the universe moved greatly and reached the seventh level, so he couldn''t try it by himself. Also, it''s impossible to try such a strange way. He''s not a fool.


    So, with the spirit of exploring the mysteries of martial arts, poor white mouse No. 1 was tested. When he asked his senior brother to practice the "great shift of heaven and earth" skill, he threw another secret script for him to practice at the same time.


    The secret book is called "Joyoung magic Gong - Zhong volume".


    Invulnerability of great shift of the universe is also a way of being superior and powerful. It is said that a long time ago, the most advanced method of a certain master of Tao was handed down from the master of the Tao. It became a function of Joyoung''s spirit, and made her physique grow to the level of Yang. The internal force grew up in its own way, and the body was strong and strong. It was a human locomotive with no weapon and no invasion of Joyoung.


    But all he mews is fragments! If you have a great shift of the universe, you should abandon the practice of Joyoung and do it. This thing does not say that we are practicing together with other different ways of practicing the power of meridians. Only practicing only 1/3 of Joyoung''s magic rolls is enough for people to practice and go mad.


    It''s not surprising that the eldest martial brother became possessed when he practiced. It''s not surprising that the eldest martial brother was almost confused by the master and exploded in situ! At that time, the only thing you could do was to shout "dry Dad! You have to make it through! It''s no problem to break through the first floor! Don''t die, stick to it!". The sound of "dry dad" learned from Toyo was particularly loud, and the reason was unknown.


    Perhaps the great shift of the universe should not be the end of the battle. The elder brother had been struggling to keep up with his pain. He broke through the first floor before the explosion in situ. His messy internal forces were all restored. The Joyoung magic of the practice meeting also stabilized and became part of his body.


    This should have been a good thing, but your experiment failed.


    Because the Joyoung''s great deeds of the senior great master were great shift of the universe, and they were equivalent to some part of the practice. The power of Joyoung''s magic was terrible. The physical qualities and qualifications of the elder brother were changed every day, and there was no time to learn the second other methods that the master threw him. The great shift of the universe to turn from a guest into a host of great shift of the universe into a fourth tier... The situation of internal power becomes a Joyoung''s magic, and the situation of the great move is only a supplement.


    Although the eldest martial brother is very good at practicing like this, he has not reached the perfect state in the master''s heart... Little white mouse No. 2 has ushered in his miserable childhood.


    The master did not dare to touch the Joyoung magic again. He was not afraid of eyebrows and explosions. Instead, he was afraid to be taken away from the dominant position of the body by the Joyoung magic. He made a detailed selection of the 2 white mice.


    There''s nothing to say about the process of meiqianxiao''s practice. It''s just the process of going crazy and dying. Here''s a brief introduction to the results of practice.


    The first level of heaven and earth movement: Yi Jin Jing. Level 2: Tai Chi. Level 3: the thunder mind skill of Lin family, the leader of Wulin alliance. Level 4: Emei true Qi formula. The fifth level: the free mind method of the free school. Level 6: you can use another mental skill to transfer flowers and trees. Level 7: No, because I haven''t reached level 7 yet.


    He did not learn great shift of the universe of Joyoung. Unlike the senior teachers, he could learn to move quickly and vigorously by virtue of Joyoung''s promotion. It takes some time to practice the seventh level. His master and senior brother are also worried about what to learn on the seventh floor. It feels like playing RPG Games to train the role to be perfect only one step away. Be extra cautious about this last step to avoid falling short.


    When did the eldest martial brother join the master to play with him! Will you respect my wishes!


    Just look at these skills practiced by Mei qianxiao. Each of them is a unique skill in the Jianghu. If you practice one of them casually, you will definitely become a first-class expert in the Jianghu. However, Mei qianxiao has practiced all of them and has not exploded in situ. Therefore, we can see how terrible the strength of Mei qianxiao has been. Meiqianxiao would never disclose his skills. It would be strange if other gangs knew that his master went to rub out a copy of their unique skills and came back to teach him. He would not chase them all over the world.


    OK, there''s so much nonsense. Let''s look back and see if we find anything?


    Yes, that''s right. Mei qianxiao has been practicing martial arts. I haven''t learned any ghost martial arts routines!


    Because it''s not necessary. The master said that after he has basically practiced his martial arts, he can beat his opponent with a move. Why should he learn a complete set of martial arts routines?

 Chapter 11

    What the examiner wants to see here is a set of martial arts moves. There is no move level requirement.


    In other words, you can play a complete set of "five birds play" at the same level as square dance.


    But he can fart a whole set of martial arts!


    Oh, no, he will. After all, there are still some boxing and Kung Fu routines in the sun moon cult that you can do.


    There is one and only one set, called "handle self touching palm". It is said that his master understood it when playing mahjong. There are 36 moves in it. All three of their martial brothers and sisters can play it when they get up in the morning for morning exercise. However, after learning it, Mei qianxiao found that in addition to the first 18 moves, they play like touching mahjong, and the actions of the last 18 moves look very obscene. It doesn''t feel like they are used to play mahjong... So, old thief, don''t quietly make your moves of wandering Yingying Yanyan into the sect Kung Fu of sun moon god sect! You don''t want face. We disciples want face!


    Now, you can''t have a set of magic cult''s iconic single handed palm technique in front of a lot of royal guards and Wulin decent xias!


    Because you want to add some card friends, he printed this set of self touching palm into a booklet and threw it to those bad elements who were convinced by him to come to defection or seek revenge! They paid the money and took the garbage. Don''t they think they have joined the help? Otherwise, how can they make all the demons of the independent sect say they are the branch of the sun moon god sect. So it''s not so innocent to say that the sun moon god cult is classified as the head of the demon cult. Wow, master, can you stop dying!


    This leads everyone to know that people of the demon sect can master this palm technique. Even because this palm technique looks strange and extraordinary, it has been listed as the most iconic evil sect martial arts and has the name of "magic skill". If you play it here, you are provoking famous and decent sects and the emperor!


    Of course, I''ve seen other martial arts routines, but I haven''t seen a complete set of them. Even if he has read the whole, he can''t seriously write it down, so meiqianxiao doesn''t have a complete martial arts routine.


    "What do you do? Can you play a routine other than" touch your palm? "Eyebrow Qian smiled and asked Liu quietly with some anxiety.


    Liu quietly didn''t seem worried at all: "of course, I''ll sneak into Emei school and learn the most basic Emei palm technique and Chunxiao sword technique."


    "Oh, that''s not bad... Good ghost! How can you, a man with a moustache, master the palm and sword skills of Emei? Can you believe that after you complete your Emei palm skills, dozens of royal guards rushed out from all directions to take you down and send you to Emei for interrogation!"


    "That''s right!" Liu quietly locked her eyebrows and thought silently. She was stupid and cute. Her small mouth was still subconsciously pursed, and her tender lips looked smooth and delicious. "Also, when I went to Wudang Mountain to travel, an old woman at the foot of the mountain taught me a set of Tai Chi Changquan!"


    Although taijichangquan is a unique martial art of Wudang school, it is easy to learn but difficult to master. Those Taoists don''t mind teaching it to others as a fitness exercise to exercise. It is at the same level as Wuqinxi. Any local farmer at the foot of Wudang Mountain can play it from beginning to end. It''s not surprising that Liu quietly learned this.


    "That''s OK. Then you can act as a peripheral disciple of Wudang sect. Anyway, those Taoists have a wide range of disciples, and you don''t know what non entry disciples you have accepted." Mei qianxiao quickly helped Liu quietly determine her identity. "In this way, we have to pretend to know each other here, okay?"


    "Well, pretend you don''t know and start again. This role-playing game sounds very exciting." Liu quietly smiled and nodded with emphasis. "What''s your origin?"


    What is role-playing game! Girl, you sound very good!


    "I''m not sure yet. I''ll play it by ear when I meet the censor." Mei qianxiao''s face is hard to get serious.


    No one can be a stumbling block to his noble goal of eating and dying!


    When there were not many people left for the examination, Liu quietly found an open space for the examination and went out. When the examiners see that there is no one to assess, they go up directly. There is no call.


    Liu''s appearance caused a great sensation. Her small body looked as thin as a girl, her facial features were particularly exquisite, her eyes were clear and her temperament was mild. Even straight men couldn''t help looking more.


    "I''m from Yangzhou. I''m not a member of Wudang school, but I once met a Taoist priest with Taoist immortality at the foot of Wudang Mountain. I fell in love with him. So I taught martial arts and simple Tai Chi mental skills outside Wudang school. I''ll go back and Practice for several years. I have a little experience now. At present, I belong to the idle cloud crane without sect."


    Mei qianxiao looked at Liu quietly with the kind old father''s eyes, and couldn''t help nodding with appreciation. Although Liu quietly is as simple as paper, this refers to his character. But after all, she is still one of the Three Dharma protectors of the sun and moon cult. She knows that she can''t reveal the details, so she has her story of wandering the Jianghu. With her pure appearance, even if it''s nonsense, it''s accurate and letter.


    Look, the old lady I met at the foot of the mountain was called a Taoist. After learning a little aerobics, I thought I had a little experience. However, he believed the censors and the people watching eating melons.


    Are these people stupid enough to bump into Taoist priests at the foot of Wudang Mountain? It''s easy to get a few in the street mahjong hall!


    "I see... But why do you dress up as a man, Miss Liu?" asked the censor.


    "What woman disguises as a man? I''m a pure man, and I won''t fight!"


    Liu was so angry that she patted her chest and stared at her.


    I''ll fight you! You''re really a bitch! Forget it, let her do it. If this thing gets paranoid, the sun moon cult can''t take her. Anyway, there is a short-term professional, the mixed world demon king on her. If you can''t cover it, you will throw the pot to his strongest disciple in the world. What''s to worry about.


    Unfortunately, Li Mengyao came back from the side door and saw the excitement here. Lin Xiyu said he was uncomfortable and went back to the inn to have a rest. In this way, he heard their dialogue.


    "You people, do you only look at the surface?" Li Mengyao poked his fingers into the head of the censor on the stage, and said, "Xia Liu, right? How old are you this year?"


    "Return to command, sir, sixteen." Liu answered quietly.


    "At the age of 16, is the sound line still young and abnormal? Also, look at his appearance clearly. Even if Xiaohu can fake, is her newly grown Adam''s apple fake? Also, at the age of 16, she is young and vigorous, so cough..." Li Mengyao speaks straightforwardly and more men than men. "So that little Liu is still very energetic. Are you all blind."


    The crowd then paid close attention. Liu quietly had an Adam''s apple at his throat, and then his eyes moved down. I pulled over. The loose cloth trousers had a faint arch, which made many people feel inferior. Wow, it''s commander Li who can pay more attention to the "inside" when looking at things!!


    The censor even thought of what Liu had whispered just now, "pure men, do not accept to fight!", and suddenly a chill came from the bottom of his heart!


    See, this is the depth of the deception "Yi Rong Shu". Liu quietly is a genius who can completely digest this deception. The appearance of her Yi Rong is meticulous and flawless. It''s like an Adam''s apple. I don''t know how to use it. It''s done perfectly. Like the third leg, it may be cucumber... Ah bah, their house will not be so dirty!


    But she even knows how to disguise there. Why hasn''t she found the difference between herself and ordinary men!

 Chapter 12

    "Well, young Xia Liu, what martial arts are you going to play?" the examiner simply recorded Liu''s secret information and then evaluated it.


    Li Mengyao was staring at him. He didn''t dare to divide a trace of God.


    "Tai Chi long boxing."


    This thing is too common. Everyone knows a little, but it''s the same as eyebrows and smiles. There''s no special learning to remember. No one will write it down.


    Originally, everyone''s interest subsided and they planned to take a look at the test elsewhere. It was just a taijichangquan... But Liu quietly put on an ordinary taijichangquan action, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Her movements are very standardized to play down the simplified 24 style taijichangquan, which is still ordinary, but she can''t stand her. She''s as beautiful as a flower! Even among girls, it''s rare to see such a delicate beauty. A set of Taiji Changquan is soft, waxy and cute, which makes the hearts of all chivalrous men soft. I''m afraid some people will be bent directly. It''s so pathetic.


    Just while most people''s attention was on Liu quietly, Mei qianxiao immediately picked one of the farthest away places and walked up. He needs to be flexible and fish in troubled waters. Of course, the fewer people see, the easier it is to fool the past. Many people have mixed eyes, and maybe they will be seen.


    "What''s the name of this chivalrous man?" the examiner asked formulaically.


    "Mei qianxiao, who lives in the northwest on the 24th of this year, especially worships the royal guards. He looks very rich. Ah, bah, he looks very righteous! So he came here to join the royal guards and throw his head and blood. Ah, no, throw his head and blood..."


    "Don''t blow it. You were the first one in the team outside the east hall to follow the command like a fool. I can see it clearly." the examiner snorted coldly.


    The censor is nearly 50 years old. He is a civilian in the Gongwei department and has an official position. Most of the government literati don''t mix with the Jianghu, so he speaks a little official and calls himself an official. Although he is a civilian, it is no problem to review whether he is good at a set of basic martial arts. After all, he works in the combat department. He can''t fight, but he sees others fight every day. If he sees more, he will know more.


    Lying in the slot, the lucky thief was so bad that he didn''t die and ran into a censor with a very bad first impression.


    "Laugh, I admire the commander for a long time. It''s rare to see that I can''t control my mood. Ha ha..." Meiqian smiled and made a shameless ha ha.


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. What martial arts do you play next?"


    "Hmm? Don''t you ask me what school I''m going to follow?" eyebrow qianxiao was surprised. Was it because he was seen through his identity and called out dozens of royal guards to rush up and take him down later?


    "You''re blind when I''m an official? I know you''re a disciple of the beggars'' sect. Do you still need to ask!"


    Beggars'' sect disciple?! You''re blind! Although my appearance is a little worse than Liu quietly, handsome men shouldn''t compare their appearance with fake men, right? Compared with Pan an and Song Yu, my temperament and appearance are more than one chip higher... Eyebrows roared in my heart and looked down at myself with a smile.


    I''m tired. He just ate something and fell asleep. He didn''t take a bath. Now he''s sweating. It''s not pediatrics to catch up with thousands of miles a day with lightness skills. His hair was wet with sweat. He was almost late to clean up after sleeping with his head covered. Now his long hair is entangled into a lump and put on his head like a chicken nest. I don''t want to talk about my cloth clothes. I''m a tramp.


    Who doesn''t give away a few Wen when he looks like this!


    "However, don''t mention our Gongwei division. No beggars'' sect disciples have applied for the whole three divisions. You are the first. Speaking of it, what are the beggars'' sect disciples'' entry-level martial arts? I haven''t heard of it. Let me see it."


    The censor''s words made him smile with joy! It turns out that there are no disciples of the beggars'' sect. You haven''t seen the martial arts of the beggars'' sect. Then I will be the beggars'' sect!


    "My Lord is as sharp as a torch. I can see through my identity at a glance. Yes, I am a disciple of the beggars'' sect, but I am still young and there are many talents in the sect. I haven''t made any fame up to now. I''m afraid I don''t know who I am in the sect."


    "Nonsense, I can tell at a glance that you''ve done a terrible job! Beggars'' sect disciples use the number of cloth bags on their bodies to distinguish their levels. A total of 1 to 9 bags increase step by step. I haven''t seen any disciples who don''t have a bag! It''s an eye opener today. Originally, there can be people who can do so badly!"


    My God, although I have successfully shaped my origin, the human design seems a little bad! Everyone is made up of peripheral disciples. Why is Liu quietly very popular? Everyone hates him with a thousand smiles! Peripheral disciples can''t do without bags!


    "Report the martial arts you are about to show, and then you can start." the examiner opened the book in front of him and prepared to make a record.


    The martial arts of the beggars'' sect... To be honest, Mei qianxiao knows the martial arts of the beggars'' sect better, because he fought with the leader of the beggars'' sect, Hong Yi.


    That''s the story of another pit disciple.


    A long time ago, meiqianxiao didn''t know whether she was born at that time. That''s the only way to describe it.


    At that time, his master and the leader of the beggars'' sect happened to meet in an unknown big bathhouse. It is said that they used their lifelong skills to make holes in the partition wall and peeped into the eyes of the girl bathhouse next door. Then they smelled the same and became good friends. Ren Youxing and Hong Yigong really hit it off at first sight, especially for Hong Yigong''s background, which looks almost miserable.


    The beggars'' sect is full of beggars. It is simply a gathering place for the poorest people in the world. As the head of the poor, Hong Yigong and his plague God who owes a lot of debt everywhere are a level of tragedy.


    They had a close relationship and deep feelings. After all, they were looking for flowers and asking willows together, and they were chased and beaten by hooligans... Until meiqianxiao was 16 years old, his master took him down the mountain, and there was a rift in their relationship.


    His master smiled with his eyebrows. The first person to visit was Hong Yigong, the leader of the beggars'' sect. It can be seen how deep their feelings are. At ordinary times, they are all making trouble outside. This is finally the first visit of your bank. At that moment, his master''s life values collapsed.


    Hong Yigong lives in a low mountain near the city. His family is only a little worse than the Lord''s house. There are hundreds of servants, two wives and no less than three concubines. The family is resplendent. The whole mountain is their backyard outdoors. After eating and taking a walk in the backyard, I''m afraid he will come back the next day... Hong Yigong comes out to meet the guests in a glorious satin dress, It looks like a rich man with ten thousand mu of fertile land!


    After asking his master carefully, he knew that Hong Yigong''s coarse cloth and rotten clothes were used when walking and jumping in the Jianghu. After all, he was the leader of the beggars'' sect. Of course, he had to wear something symbolic. But poor, that is absolutely not poor. The beggars'' sect disciples have to pay a part of their begging income. Although the beggars'' sect will use most of their property to support some disciples and poor families who really can''t uncover the pot, tens of thousands of beggars'' sect disciples pay a lot of money. The amount is considerable! Of course, the rest belongs to the sect leader... Whatever you do, I''m afraid you don''t know that the sect leader of the beggars'' sect is actually rich.


    Shameful traitor of the proletariat, eat my old palm!


    His master felt a deep betrayal. Their revolutionary friendship was so fragile that a big house and several little wives were broken.


    Hong Yigong was scolded by you for no reason. Of course, I''m not happy. Although I''m in charge of the beggars'' sect, who told you that the leader of the beggars'' sect is poor!


    They scolded each other in the beautiful big house, from the main hall to the kitchen, and then from the kitchen to the guest room. They almost rolled together in bed. Mei qianxiao sits on the side and eats melon seeds to watch the play.


    As a beggar leader, Hong Yigong opened his mouth with coarse language, and his curse Kung Fu is first-class. It was a pity that he met a demon king who wandered around in bad places every day and was determined to save all the women who had fallen. He was finally defeated after three hours.


    Fight if you can''t win. People in the Jianghu deal with contradictions like this. Then his master happened to see his disciples eating melon seeds and watching a play, and he immediately cheated his disciples.


    "When I fight you, I bully you. Let my disciples fight you. If my disciples lose, I and your Wangcai will take care of your yard for a week! If you lose, please invite me to eat, drink and have fun in Yihong yard for a month!"


    Wangcai is Hong Yigong''s pet dog. Meiqianxiao doubts whether Hong Yigong''s original martial arts "dog beating stick" was developed when teasing their dog.


    It''s a good feeling. Hong Yigong didn''t expect Ren you to be a very dignified expert. It''s really a bit bullying for you to fight him, so let him fight some and let his disciples fight with him... The image of you suddenly became a lot bigger in Hong Yi''s public heart.


    But Hong Yigong didn''t know, so he let you plot to kill him. At that time, Mei qianxiao could already play as a ball in your business. The foundation of the skill practiced with the Yi Jin Jing as the foundation is really thick. Just like building a tall building, the most important thing is the foundation, and the Yi Jin Jing is the most solid concrete foundation. Mei qianxiao used Yi Jin Jing as the foundation. At that time, the universe moved to the bottleneck on the fourth floor. His terrible skill has made his master dare not fight with him anymore.


    After the fight, Mei qianxiao enjoyed "Eighteen dragon subduing palms" and "dog beating stick" closely from the first person perspective. The old man rushed up for close combat. He couldn''t stand such disgusting behavior, so he had to shoot the old man over with a random move "touching his own palm".


    Therefore, he can imitate about 70% of the 18 dragon subduing palms and dog beating stick. Of course, if he hasn''t studied it carefully, he can only play in vain, not in the same level as Hong Yigong.


    But is it really good to perform the 18 dragon subduing palms here? It''s the sect leader''s must kill skill. It''s said that only the sect leader and the next sect leader can practice it. If he plays with beggars'' sect disciples who don''t have a bag, he may have an accident!

 Chapter 13

    "Well... This..." Mei qianxiao thought about it and came up with an idea. Anyway, he said that the beggars'' sect had never joined the Gong Wei Department, and they didn''t know much about the Kung Fu of the beggars'' sect. He made it up and fooled it. "Our beggars'' sect disciples have the entry-level fist techniques... Drunk fist! I''ll show you a set of drunk fist."


    "Drunken fist?"


    "Yes, this boxing technique is also popular in the beggars'' sect. It was created by an elder who likes drinking after getting drunk."


    "OK, let''s have a look."


    Meiqian smiled and let himself see his nose, nose and heart. He planned to make up a set of boxing temporarily. Even if it was strange, he could throw the pot to the so-called elder. He was crazy when he was drunk, so the routine was strange.


    But he found that as soon as he sank into a state of mind, the white shadow hung around his heart like a nightmare... The more he meditated, the more he missed, there was nowhere to vent his depression, and his eyebrows could not help laughing. Smelling the wine smell of the altar of bamboo leaves left alone on the table, let yourself sink into a state of intoxication, which can let me vent my thoughts like true or false


    "After drinking yesterday, I''m drunk today, but thousands of worries stay tonight."


    "Watch the solitary moon alone and leave a long shadow, and sigh at the shadow."


    "Only a total of months can dream, not even branches and shadows in pairs."


    "It''s fate to see my face quietly. I''m haggard and heartbroken


    Your only wish, I wish everyone well... "


    Sad and miserable, sad words, eyebrows and thousands of smiles, a bitter spring didn''t enter my heart, overflowed my throat, felt every word, and choked. The body moves with the words, and the person shakes like a drunk. The fist is soft and hard, real and illusory. The angle is very tricky, weird and unpredictable, which is not in accordance with common sense. The shape is just like the name - drunken fist.


    Mei qianxiao didn''t expect that she could walk as she wanted. She unexpectedly created such a tangible and intentional boxing temporarily. At present, she was also filled with emotion. It should be recorded and passed on to future generations... No, I''m going to retire. It''s better to touch less in Jianghu style.


    It seems a little too much to play a set of superb martial arts. It is estimated that the examiner was stunned.


    Meiqian smiled and looked up. The examiner was really stunned. His eyes were as big as a round bell and his mouth was open. He could be sent to the hospital for rescue.


    "Tut, you..."


    The censor left such a sentence and ran away. Liu quietly had finished there. He ran there to report to Li Mengyao who was idle.


    No, is it too exaggerated for him to show his hand? To report to the commander?!


    It''s over... I don''t want to be an expert. I want to eat and die!


    "Commander, there is a beggar''s sect disciple over there. He has played a messy boxing called ''drunken boxing''... The junior officer is not familiar with the martial arts of the beggars'' sect and it''s hard to judge, so he comes to consult the commander!" the examiner reported to Li Mengyao as if he had seen a ghost. He has never seen such a messy boxing like a psycho in his life.


    Meiqian smiled and almost fainted. The fist technique created temporarily is exquisite. This guy''s level is too low to understand! You''re in a mess!


    As soon as Li Mengyao heard this, he became interested. For the first time, beggars'' sect disciples came to apply. Beggars'' sect disciples have never applied for the recruitment of their third division. Li Mengyao doesn''t know why. It may have nothing to do with them to change the dynasty in their capacity. Therefore, there is no need to curry favor with the imperial court, or there may be people in the sect who are not allowed to join the imperial court and undermine the sect concept. In short, there should be a reason... Li Mengyao occasionally meets beggars'' sect leaders or elders, and she doesn''t mention it, It was tacitly understood that the relationship was fairly harmonious.


    She walked over quickly, her snow-white legs were crisscrossed, and her chest looked like two large bags full of liquid. She swayed up and down with the jerk... Her eyebrows were thousands of smiles. She wanted her eyes to look at different positions and not miss any beautiful things! It''s a pity that he has unparalleled skills, but he won''t look at the move of the old urchin Zhou Xiaotong!


    "Oh, I''m worthy of being a disciple of the beggars'' sect." when Li Mengyao came, he saw Mei qianxiao standing straight and drooling at the corners of his mouth. After looking up and down, he said, "it''s like being poor all his life."


    Hey! You are so cute and crazy. You can be a worshipful otaku goddess. Why is a mouth a poisonous tongue! You are poor, you are poor all your life!


    "Let me see... Drunken fist?" Li Mengyao picked up the record book on the table and looked at it. He immediately smiled and was so beautiful that a garden of spring flowers was eclipsed by it. "Name, eyebrow and smile... I''ll go. Even the name has the style of beggars'' sect! Have no money to laugh? Then you can cry..."


    Sorry, I was wrong, Mr. Li. No, aunt! Shall I persuade my master to change my name tomorrow? What do you think of the name ''rich man''? Stop cursing me, okay!


    "Well, even if you pass the first level, go and prepare for the next level." Li Mengyao seems to be amused by the name of Meiqian smile. She is in a good mood. She smiles at Meiqian with her slender jade finger, "but if you find that your sight has been looking at the wrong place next time, I will send you to the body purification room first, and then send you to the East factory!"


    "Don''t! Lord Li has excellent posture, extraordinary appearance and broad mind. It''s rare to see him next. I''m shocked by his majesty... I can''t hold my eyes. It''s impolite!" Meiqian smiled and flattered immediately, with a vivid charm of a slave.


    Flattery is not what he was born to be good at, but what he learned the day after tomorrow. The reason is that he has a master who makes it harder for him to pay for dinner than to kill him. Because of such an unreliable guardian, three disciples in their sun and month deities have learned a single desperate pursuit: their brothers are practicing Joyoung, and they are unable to hold hands. Liu quietly is naturally beautiful and has a pure and good character. In addition, all daughters in the world are little lovers of his father''s previous life. Liu quietly only needs to smile and be charming.


    Meiqianxiao is not. First of all, he is kind-hearted and respects his teachers. He can''t bully his teachers and destroy his ancestors like his senior brother; Secondly, he tried Liu quietly''s act of coquetry, but he was almost vomited by the master and the eldest martial brother. He joined hands to kill him after dinner the next night... Later, he finally developed this set of "ten thousand wear ten thousand wear flattery and don''t wear" method, which has a 70% success rate for the master. If he uses it more, he will be proficient.


    Their unique survival skills of Sun Moon sect disciples can be summed up in a few simple words: Senior brother is cruel, junior sister is pure and good, and eyebrows and smiles are shameless.


    Li Mengyao, there are more vulgar and debauchery people, more polite people and more flattering people, but it''s the first time to admit that he can transfer the reason to the other party''s excellence when he admits that his eyes are peeping like eyebrows and smiles. I despise it in my heart, but I also find it interesting.


    "Commander, you don''t need him to play again. Do you see? Also, this man looks bad, and the officer doesn''t feel very relieved..." the examiner said to Li Mengyao.


    Under the rule of emperor Tiansheng, the country was peaceful and the people were safe, and the folk customs returned to orthodoxy. Nowadays, girls have not been forbidden to stay at home and wait in the boudoir. Many girls can go out of the house and enjoy freedom, and even a few particularly excellent women can go to the government, such as Li Mengyao. In the Wulin, there are many young Xia wandering the Jianghu. Their fame and strength are no worse than men.


    This is precisely because of the initial results of the construction of spiritual civilization and the gradual improvement of etiquette and morality. We have a greater sense of self-discipline in treating women morally, and don''t treat women as objects as before. A guy like Mei qianxiao who plagiarizes with both eyes can''t be said to be abnormal as a man, but no one will look at it openly. It''s still important to pay attention to the word "courtesy" when treating girls positively. At most, he will look secretly when the other party doesn''t pay attention.


    And eyebrow thousand smile, which is bright and reasonable, straight and strong, does not cover up. The guy who looks at other people''s beautiful breasts and long legs face to face is usually considered to be of bad character in ordinary people, which is about the same level as the local ruffians and hooligans on the street.


    "It doesn''t matter. At least he''s aboveboard and much better than the sinister villain. Anyway, there are two levels. If he doesn''t have talent... He won''t stay in the Gongwei department." Li Mengyao chuckled. The laughter was fresh and straight, even more hearty than ordinary male xias.


    Tong Yanju, don''t be so man. I''ll be disillusioned!

 Chapter 14

    Mei qianxiao leaves the open space. Liu quietly has been waiting in the other corner of the square early in the morning. As soon as Mei qianxiao came to Liu quietly''s side, he was surprised to see dozens of sharp lines of sight thrown over. He immediately understood that these were dead fags who were quietly broken and bent by Liu. Their home is so lovely. Even if they pretend to be men, they are also handsome. There are always people with weak will who step into Brokeback Mountain. It''s pathetic!


    However, since someone noticed here, he could not be too familiar with Liu quietly. In terms of setting, they were good friends at first sight when they came here. Ah, bah, good brothers at first sight.


    Liu quietly was reminded by him before. Naturally, he won''t mess up this setting. When he saw Mei qianxiao coming, he didn''t hug him all of a sudden, but just gently put his arm around him... Hello! Those people''s eyes are even hotter! They all think I''m a rival in love! It doesn''t matter if I think I''m a rival in love. The problem is that I''m a fellow believer who also has the habit of Longyang! How can I walk and jump among the charming flowers in the future! I''m not a passer-by!


    "Brother Xiao, your boxing was so powerful just now! I saw it while I was playing tai chi long boxing!"


    Liu quietly played a set of Taiji long boxing like radio gymnastics. Naturally, he still had the strength to look at the direction of smiling at his eyebrows. Liu quietly saw that the set of drunken boxing was unusual. General martial arts are called low-level martial arts. When you practice at the beginning or at a low foundation, it has only its type; There is a "meaning" in the real high-level martial arts. The short 18 moves that meiqianxiao played just now contained a strong and unchanging "meaning". The "meaning" in it was silence and sadness, which infected Liu quietly, making her as sad as watching a tragic love story in which the hero and the heroine died in a car accident, and the second and third male died together.


    It''s better to be emotional. Liu was quietly moved. Now he is as excited as a fan to see the idol who made a good work.


    "Fortunately, I made it up temporarily..." Meiqian smiled, his mouth was modest and his face couldn''t help but be happy.


    Just say, good things will be appreciated!


    "And that poem, very nice! Moving!"


    "Fortunately, temporarily..."


    "Where did you steal it?"


    Hey! I made it up with deep affection, okay! If it weren''t for the full view of the public, my backhand would be a head kill!


    Just as Mei qianxiao and Liu quietly laughed, the examiner announced that the test of the second level would begin immediately.


    Mei qianxiao looked around at the speech and found that the branch venue with nearly 500 people seemed a little empty at present. Did you eliminate 70% of the people in the first level just now? Is there a mistake? There are so many fools fishing in troubled waters! At least learn a set of five poultry Opera!


    After the examiner announced the rules of the second level, meiqianxiao began to feel anxious again.


    The second level is not a martial arts contest, but a literary test. Meiqianxiao dare not claim to be full of poetry and books, but if he is talented, he won''t come to the combat unit to apply for a job! Combat unit, what test! You should be a civil servant!


    The test is not in public. In front of the square is a high platform, two meters high. They hollowed out several separate small rooms below. The text test is conducted with the examiner alone.


    The examination was called by the examiner. Watching the candidates go in and out of the small room one by one, eyebrows smile and worry. In particular, there are several chivalrous men holding Buddha''s feet at namo''s back temporarily. "The bright moon in front of the bed is suspected to be frost on the ground. Who knows, every grain of Chinese food is hard." there are also "red beans born in the south, and several branches come in spring. I hope you can pick more and pick two or three more branches.".


    Brothers, are Li Bai''s poems homesick or thinking about food? Will you give it to me! There are also Wang Wei''s poems. If you pick so many branches of lovesickness, you are not afraid that the old man''s coffin can''t be pressed! Don''t recite it. It will affect the mood of other candidates. If you recite it like this, it''s better to hand in a blank paper!


    Finally called his name, Mei qianxiao came to the left of the high platform and entered a small room according to the instructions.


    As soon as I entered the small room, I almost screamed, "where''s the monster? Hand over my master quickly!"


    Later, I saw what was going on in the dark room, and then I stroked my little heart, who was almost frightened.


    There is a table in the small room with two chairs opposite the table. One eyebrow smiles, one examiner sits, and chat face to face across the table. These eyebrow smiles are clear at a glance, of course.


    But the censor didn''t sit in the right position, but put his hands behind his waist, held his chest high, smiled back to his eyebrows, stood in the corner and looked at the wall in front of him with an emotion. Yes, he looked at the wall less than ten centimeters away from the tip of his nose.


    The examiner wanted to oppress the new applicant''s momentum, and he also understood it with a smile.


    But the censor stood upright below his neck, but his head above his neck was crooked! It looks weird!


    Why?


    Because he is tall!


    The space under the high stage is at most two meters high. His one meter eight figure has been somewhat depressed, but the examiner visually measured that it is at least two meters high! The censor is tall and wide, with tendons and flesh. Even the comfortable and loose flying fish robe on his body has been pushed out of the shape of muscles! What a muscular man with a tiger''s back and a bear''s waist. He can''t even stretch his head straight in this narrow and low space. His head is tilted, and half of his cheeks are still close to the ceiling. It looks so scary! If you want to pose in a position acceptable to normal people, I''ll meow, please!


    "You''re here?" the man''s voice was strong and matched with the figure who could wrestle with the big brown bear. "Eyebrow thousand smile, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, I''m smiling."


    "Please sit down."


    "The censor, please, or I''ll be uneasy."


    Meiqian smiled and sat down properly. He was very concerned about the examiner''s neck. No, is there anything wrong with his brain, so he sincerely invited the examiner to come and sit down.


    The censor smiled at the speech and stepped back. He walked briskly. The wind was blowing at his feet. He rubbed the ceiling on his face and made a sharp sound like spring. He looked at it with a thousand smiles and felt uncomfortable. At the moment, he was sure that there was something wrong with the goods.


    The censor sat down on the chair and looked at the censor carefully, and Mei qianxiao also looked at the censor carefully. The censor''s appearance is also very matched with his figure. He has thick eyebrows, big eyes, garlic nose and big mouth. He can''t help but marvel at what an indomitable man!


    But why are you sitting down with your head tilted! Did you sprain your neck just now!


    "Don''t be ridiculous. I fell asleep last night and my neck was a little sore."


    Lie! Obviously, I just had to stand up here and break myself! After the exam, remember to see the imperial doctor, especially the brain!


    "I am the commander of Gongwei company, Xiangri dragon!"


    Commander of Gongwei company?! Eyebrow thousand smile Leng Leng.


    Mei qianxiao knows something about the Wulin forces under the imperial court, because he likes to have a few drinks in the tavern on weekdays. The information collected there is the most complete and extensive. He can listen to it casually and gain a lot of knowledge. In that place, what kind of dignified people go in, it doesn''t hurt to talk about human and natural principles, poetry, books and rites at the beginning. After a few cups of yellow soup, even their sexuality is Longyang will be heard in the streets... Let alone other normal common sense knowledge, which covers a wide range, The emperor had several meals yesterday, and the rhubarb who went to Lao Wang''s house in the next village gave birth to several cubs, which can be heard here.


    In the establishment of the Gongwei department, there is one commander, who is the leader of the Gongwei department. The commander knows two people, and the official belongs to the third grade, which is equivalent to the Deputy boss of Gongwei department. Further down, there are officials at the command level, the town governor level, thousands of households, hundreds of households, etc. I won''t go into detail, but these personnel are compiled separately in the Gongwei department, and the official positions are distinguished from other personnel of the imperial court. In other words, although the grade is still there, there is no real power. The officials of the Gongwei department can only manage the relevant things in the Gongwei department, and only the people of the Gongwei department are under their charge. In contrast, as an independent organization subordinate to the holy, other officials have no right to direct the people of Gongwei department.


    The other two companies, Dongchang and Yingdu mansion, are of the same nature.


    I saw that the governor of the east hall was the second leader of the East Hall at the level of Xiang rilong. Because of the precedent that the governor was tyrannized by Li Mengyao, Mei qianxiao suddenly lost his due admiration for the second leader. Or insult your boss as fierce as a tiger. If you want to talk to your boss, you should talk to such a young man. Bah, talk to such a heroine!


    In addition, meiqianxiao wants to spit out a slot. Tell adults that your name is really like a person. It''s very domineering. Think of the sun and the Dragon... The Dragon thinks of the sun! How could the emperor let such a rebellious name appear today!

 Chapter 15

    "You know, I''ve heard a lot about you. Now, when I see you, the dragon and Phoenix are really dignified, talented and crooked. Ah, bah, evil and heretical people are real heroes who have to give up when they see them!"


    No matter who you are, in a word, you can''t change your eyebrows and smile. It''s right to flatter in the past.


    "Ha ha... I won''t be happy if you praise me like this, Xiashi Mei..." Xiang rilong touched his crooked head and smiled.


    Very good. Indeed, he is mentally retarded. This round should be able to fool him!


    "Excuse me, Mr. Tongzhi, what are we going to test this round?" Mei qianxiao hurriedly pulled back to the subject while the atmosphere was good.


    "Nothing. Just relax. Just ask you a simple question." Xiang rilong smiled. "Please briefly introduce the situation of your beggars'' sect. Any aspect is OK, but it must be what you feel most in it, not what you know in the street. By the way, what you say is really untrue. We will check it carefully, so don''t make it up."


    Meiqian smiled and understood the meaning of this round of test.


    This round of test is not to test IQ and writing, but to test identity. As a Jianghu force subordinate to the imperial court, Gong Weisi has high requirements for loyalty. After all, he serves the Emperor today. He can''t get an assassin to be the emperor''s bodyguard, so kill him?


    It''s a bit extreme to say so. If you want to be the saint''s personal bodyguard, you must be the most trusted royal guards. It''s difficult for an assassin to get to that level. However, it does not mean that no cattle, ghosts and snakes want to join the three departments, especially some evil cult people who commit crimes and endanger the country. They sent some people into the third division. Even if they couldn''t do something big, they could master some royal intelligence.


    For example, in the recent Tiansha sect of evil cult, almost all of them were killed in the dungpit. If intelligence personnel had received the trend of royal guards early, they would not have died so miserably.


    With various purposes, many people of evil cults and evil ways took this opportunity to sneak into the third division. These people came to sign up. Of course, they reported false identities. This round of test is to simply filter out these people first. It''s easy for those who are cramming for the moment to learn a set of well-known and decent introductory martial arts, but it''s difficult for them to tell some secrets or feelings in the sect. This round will definitely filter out these people.


    But meiqianxiao is also a heretical guy who needs to be filtered out, and he is also the new leader of the demon Sun Moon cult! The biggest devil can be said to be right in front of you. Hey!


    However, what he is most worried about is Liu quietly. If that guy slips his tongue, he will be sent to the death row every minute. Then tomorrow''s news is "Gong Wei Si Xi mentions the head of the great Dharma protector of the evil cult and makes great contributions to Han Ma!".


    "Hmm? What''s the matter? Can''t you tell?"


    Xiangri dragon''s tone is getting colder, and his eyes with crooked head gather cold light


    It seems that in this round of test, those evil people were caught in a jar. No wonder it was a commander who came to review. It was estimated that the reviewers in other rooms were powerful Royal Guards. When they met the guys with flaws, they took them directly and took them back to the prison for slow review.


    "Of course! Let me tell you what I feel most. I was lucky to be invited to the residence of Hong Gang leader that time. It was really an eye opener..." meiqianxiao suddenly shook his head, tapped the table with his fingers, knocked out the rhythm of a deep mountain monk knocking wooden fish, and read with the speed of shulaibao, "Listen to me, Mr. Tongzhi. Hong Yigong, the leader of the beggars'' sect, has a large number of disciples and often goes crazy. He is actually an old urchin. Although he is just a smelly beggar, he has thousands of acres of fertile land. He lives in a shallow mountain. The yard has no end. His children, wives and concubines are in piles, and his servants are in rows. He raises chickens and ducks in other hospitals, puts cattle and sheep in the back mountain, two or three carriages and adopts pet dogs. He is a beggar during the day, Make fun of Wangcai at dusk, count your fingers at night and see who turns over the card... "


    Xiangri dragon couldn''t help shaking his head and neck with Meiqian smile, but the more he listened, the more wrong he was, so he quickly stopped Meiqian smile.


    "Stop, stop, stop reading! You pass the customs and go out and wait!" Xiang rilong wrote a few strokes on the book on the table and asked Mei Qian to leave with a smile. "Don''t go out and talk nonsense about what you said here today!"


    "Understand, understand..." Meiqian smiled and bowed back.


    Hong Yigong told him to go out and say he didn''t want to.


    After coming out, he found Liu quietly in the corner of the previous venue. When he saw that Liu quietly was safe and smiling, he was secretly relieved.


    "Quietly, why did you go in later than me, but come out earlier than me? You didn''t answer the examiner''s question?"


    "There''s nothing to answer. The censor asked me about the situation in the gang. I said I was an orphan. My mother died before I was born. My father died when I was two and a half years old. I was forced to wander outside because of my life. Later, I was adopted by a landowner and became a servant. But the landowner had evil thoughts. He was a Longyang addict and wanted to attack me. His four sons and eight daughters also wanted to kill me They all coveted my handsome appearance. They were happy on the outside and surging inside. So one night, when the dark wind was blowing high and the sky was thundering, I escaped. Later, I was lucky to see a Taoist who taught me a set of boxing and mental skills, so I traveled everywhere... "


    ¡­¡­


    Meiqianxiao took half a minute to accept this setting, and then asked, "the censor has no doubt about your mother''s death? After all, it''s very skillful."


    "No, I''ve been muttering to myself, ''I''m still feeling sorry, I''m still feeling sorry'' and wailing there. I passed the pass very kindly."


    ¡­¡­


    There was another brief silence.


    Let me go. The head of the Gongwei division should not be all mentally retarded! Your family can die first and regenerate you!


    After this test, the number of people recruited by Gongwei branch has been reduced by half, leaving less than 100. The second round of the test was different from the previous one. Only two people came to the end when they entered the small room. Either they passed the door and came out of the room to stand here; Or they didn''t pass the customs, and none of them came out. I guess I''ve been put in jail.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, Xiang rilong hurried out of the room after meiqianxiao left, and walked from the side door to an office study inside.


    "What about that beggar disciple? Is it fake or true?"


    Li Mengyao crossed her feet and sat on the chair. The willow shaped tassels on the hem were all forked. Xiang rilong couldn''t help glancing at her snow-white legs for several times before controlling her eyes. She replied, "go back to the commander. The lower officer let him pass."


    "Oh, look at you, you seem to have doubts?" Li Mengyao was surprised to see that Xiang rilong didn''t directly answer her question. "Tell me about the process."


    She specially asked Xiang rilong to guard the second level of meiqianxiao. It was precisely because she was confused that even Xiang rilong ran back with a confused face.


    "Yes, he was like this at the beginning..." Xiang rilong shook his head and seemed to be looking for the rhythm of meiqianxiao counting the treasure just now. It took 30 seconds to finally find the right rhythm... He found that he didn''t remember how to read the string of words.


    "Briefly, big fool!"


    Li Mengyao threw one of his shoes away. It was not painful for Xiang rilong, but he had to pretend to be scalded by boiling water. He stepped back several steps and shouted pain.


    "Subordinates understand. I''ll say it briefly!"


    "Wait, give me back my shoes... You dare to smell them!"


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare, just now the officer just wanted to scratch his nose... Here, the adult''s shoes are still warm."


    "Yu Wen, why don''t you let him meow?! don''t beat him!"

 Chapter 16

    In short, he swollen a bag on the faucet and told Li Mengyao about the assessment of meiqianxiao just now.


    "All over the world, everyone thinks that the leader of the beggars'' sect is a beggar leader who should sleep in a broken house like a beggar. Heaven is the tent and the earth is the seat. People can laugh and scold me for my existence. Can you know that the leader of the beggars'' sect lives in a big house and lives like a prince? I''m afraid even the core disciples don''t know except the two elders of the beggars'' sect. After all, this is a secret to keep the faith of the beggars'' sect. I I''m sure there are less than ten people in the world who know this secret except our three company leaders and the emperor. "


    Li Mengyao was beautiful and wrinkled. She looked at the ground and thought seriously. Xiang rilong dared to take advantage of this opportunity to take a few more eyes at the snow-white jade legs.


    "So the commander''s meaning is... He may be the elder of the beggars'' sect?" Xiang rilong asked, quietly wiping his mouth.


    "We''ve all met the elders of the beggars'' sect. It''s not him unless the beggars'' sect selects a new elder. But he''s a little young and he''s not good enough to be an elder in the beggars'' sect who attaches importance to talking about money and generations."


    "So this person will be..."


    "I guess even if he is not from the beggars'' sect, he is also a person who has a close relationship with Hong Yigong."


    "This person can''t use it?"


    "I don''t know what his purpose is, but it shouldn''t hurt. The beggars'' sect is different from ordinary gangs. Apart from being a Jianghu sect, the beggars'' sect is also an organization with strong social stratum characteristics. They are all composed of the people at the bottom of society. This kind of people will exist in any dynasty. They are quite the opposite of royalty and power, so they don''t like it They will participate in the affairs of the imperial court, and the affairs of dignitaries have nothing to do with them. If they are involved, they will deviate from the original intention of the organization to let the poor help each other, and eventually fall apart. "Li mengyaofei calmly analyzed, "So there are two possibilities for him to come here. One is that the beggars'' sect needs to borrow the power of the royal guards; the other is that he has an inseparable relationship with the beggars'' sect, but he does not belong to the beggars'' sect."


    "There is no such person who doesn''t belong to but pretends to be the beggars'' sect and has a close relationship with the beggars'' sect!"


    "Yes... For example, the illegitimate son left by Hong Yigong outside."


    "Eh, it''s really possible!" shouted Xiang rilong.


    This is really in line with the current situation of this person. It''s very powerful to infer such a rigid possibility based on this information! He sincerely admires Li Mengyao''s meticulous mind.


    Leng Mengyao can become the leader of royal guards not by her appearance, figure or martial arts. She is an official in the imperial court. Without any tricks of power, how can she be based on the top of the important organization Gongwei Department... Unfortunately, she guessed wrong.


    "It''s just a guess. This matter can be found out later. If this person passes the pass with his strength, it''s OK to stay. The beggars'' sect looks like a bunch of powerless beggars. In fact, it''s secretly powerful. It''s a good thing for us to make friends with him, so we should sell our personal feelings."


    "I see! I admire your resourcefulness!"


    "I''m resourceful, your banana guava! That poor man can talk more than you. I''ll be angry with you sooner or later!" Li Mengyao rewarded Xiang rilong with a bag, and then said, "also, you''re responsible for the review of those two. If anything goes wrong, you''ll bear the pot yourself!"


    "I see. My subordinates have let those two pass safely in the second round! My subordinates are now going to prepare for the third round!"


    Xiang rilong hurried out again. He''s really busy today. He doesn''t have time to drink tea! But he can make money by picking up Li Mengyao''s shoes. He doesn''t wash his hand!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With fewer people left in the division''s sub venue, preparations will be carried out more efficiently.


    Mei qianxiao and Liu chuckled quietly. After a while, a powerful and majestic figure stood on the platform. Before speaking, the strong momentum let the voices in the branch venue quiet down.


    The man has a tiger back and a bear waist. He is tall and stands like a demon pagoda. He is wearing a dark blue flying fish splendid martial robe and an ancient bronze embroidered spring knife at his waist. A rough man also looks dignified and dignified.


    That man is the censor Xiang rilong who just smiled.


    "Is that the ''Royal Guards'' Xiangri dragon?" "it must be! The second leader of the royal guards, the Xiangri dragon ranked 10th in the palace city expert list!" "it''s better to see it than to be famous! It''s really a clank man!"


    Xiang rilong seems to be a legend and has a reputation in the morning. After he appeared, he smiled and heard that people nearby were whispering about the commander of the arch guard. His tone and expression were yearning and admiration.


    If meiqianxiao hadn''t met Xiang rilong, he might have been influenced by them. There was such a man with a great body like a national hero. Unfortunately, the problem is that he had met before. This goods are funny and forced. He really can''t respect it.


    "How awesome! If only I had his figure... Should I practice?"


    Liu quietly stared at Xiang rilong''s big round and lovely eyes, stared at Xiang rilong''s tendon flesh, and touched his thigh with his hand from his white, tender and smooth clavicle, all the way smoothly without any block


    Although you are a bit of a cripple, brother Xiao will never agree to grow into such a big fool quietly! Don''t envy the physique of the bodybuilder! Do you stop at the same knowledge of the conductor? No, your life ambition should be higher. For example, the conductor is almost the same. You should keep up with the conductor. The two peaks trained by others are high Towering like a cloud, the deep part of the cloud makes people want to see what''s going on; the steep part has no ridge, but the high and low part makes people want to climb carefully


    Climbing the peak is the faith of all men!


    Thinking of where to put in, Mei qianxiao couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and touching his nose. Fortunately, nothing came out.


    But he didn''t expect his appearance to fall into Liu quietly''s eyes: "brother Xiao used to like the muscular type... He is worthy of brother Xiao."


    Wait, what are you whispering about... No, when he imagined Li Mengyao''s graceful and swollen figure just now, did he face the sun and the dragon and flowers bloom in spring?


    Hey, quietly, listen to me explain to you! It''s definitely not what you think! Even if it''s gay, I have to choose a little white face who is as tender as you! Xiang rilong''s taste is too strong for me!


    "Cough, my name is Xiang rilong. I''m the commander of the Gongwei company. I''m glad to meet you for the first time."


    Before Meiqian could explain, Xiang rilong on the high platform cleared his throat and greeted everyone with a strong and loud voice.


    While he was talking, another graceful figure appeared on the high platform behind him. The fierce figure who wanted to burst the sky was not Li Mengyao. She did not come forward, but went to the back of the high platform and sat in a chair. It seems that she will watch the whole process of the last try of recruitment.


    Seeing the immediate boss appear in this small recruitment venue and take the initiative to watch the test, all these Jianghu xias in the venue cheer up. First of all, Li Mengyao is a beautiful woman. In front of beautiful women, men always subconsciously give full play to their strength, which is nature; Secondly, Li Mengyao is the immediate boss of the Gongwei department. If they join the Gongwei department, they are at most ordinary royal guards and small people like samurai who have no official and no product. They may not even have a chance to see her. Now is the best opportunity for the immediate boss to see your performance.


    "Hahaha, I don''t say much nonsense. The last try is very simple. Just put me down."


    As soon as Xiang rilong said this, the burning fire of ambition ignited by everyone at the venue seemed to be quenched by a basin of cold water.

 Chapter 17

    If they have the ability to bring down the sun dragon, do they still need to apply here? He has long been a leading expert in the Wulin!


    People at the bottom showed puzzled or depressed faces. As early as Xiang rilong expected, he also made trouble with vanity to see how everyone feared him.


    He was happy enough at the bottom of his heart before he continued: "take it easy, chivalrous men. Although this competition is against Xiang, Xiang won''t do it. Xiang will stand still and let you move."


    Meiqian smiled a little interested. He first encountered this test method, so in his impression, Xiang rilong had another label - shake m, in addition to being a muscular man and mentally retarded.


    "The rules are very simple. Everyone can use three moves towards someone. They can use weapons. They can''t attack the lower body, chrysanthemum, face and other parts at will. After playing, naturally someone will score for you, and the assessment results will be announced after the last try." Xiang rilong compared with the examiners sitting in a row beside the high platform. The so-called raters are them.


    Hearing Xiang rilong''s words, the people below rekindled their hope. Even weapons can be used, and the conditions are very favorable to them. However, some chivalrous men who use long guns have some opinions and are dissatisfied with the fact that they can''t attack chrysanthemums - even chrysanthemums can''t stab me. What''s the use of this long gun!


    It sounds simple, but meiqianxiao knows that the exam is still not simple


    This sun facing dragon has never seen before, but there are many rumors about him in the Jianghu.


    When practising martial arts in the Jianghu, some people refine their internal skills, others refine their external skills, and others both inside and outside.


    It is difficult to cultivate internal skills, and there are limitations on the differences of qualifications and talents. Few people can cultivate internal skills. Most people with mediocre qualifications want to achieve positive results in internal skills, and they are afraid to spend their whole life. People who cultivate internal skills are no different from ordinary people in the early stage, but after the internal power is gradually accumulated, the fist can generate wind, the palm can penetrate strength, and those who practice to a high depth can count Zhang, and the external real Qi can be used to separate the space and crush stones. The power is terrible.


    The cultivation of external skills is relatively simple. Those with good qualifications can practice high-level martial arts with high "meaning", and those with poor qualifications can also practice hard Kung Fu, that is, iron cloth shirt, golden bell cover, iron sand palm and so on. External skill cultivation has a quick effect. After a little practice, your physique has become better than that of ordinary people. If you are willing to be cruel to yourself and suffer, you can practice results in five years and become a famous master in ten years.


    Both internal and external cultivation is the practice of two kinds of skills together. This kind of practice is the most common. Strictly speaking, there are no people in the Wulin who practice internal skills or external skills alone. They can only say that they can refine internal skills or external skills. What''s the problem with those who practice internal skills and learn some boxing and foot Kung Fu at the same time? Why not those who practice external skills practice some internal skills at the same time? It''s just primary and secondary.


    The internal and external cultivation mentioned here refers to the martial arts practice method of both internal and external skills regardless of primary and secondary. Such people do not achieve results faster than those who master external skills, but they get results earlier than those who master internal skills. After they have practiced for more than ten years, as long as their talent is not too poor, they can become a Xiashi. At present, all major gangs cultivate their disciples by both internal and external cultivation, and the leader practices like this. At present, it is generally believed that this is the final way to practice martial arts.


    There is no right or wrong in the three cultivation methods. Everyone has his own aspirations. Just choose the right way to practice. However, both internal and external cultivation is the final way to return to martial arts. I have no objection to this.


    Like him, he is a person who cultivates internal skills. It should not be said that he cultivates internal skills alone. He has not learned external skills. But he slowly found that after practicing his internal skills, without the assistance of exquisite moves, he fought like a fierce man with infinite strength. He only knew rough fists and disordered legs, and there was no chivalrous wind. The appearance is still a small matter. It''s mainly in the face of an opponent with great strength. It''s really a little hard to fight without exquisite moves. People''s moves are wonderful. You can reduce ten times at one time, and he can skillfully control a thousand pounds at one time.


    Therefore, Mei qianxiao also began to pay more attention to the moves of external skills and learn them for application. His situation is equal to first cultivating internal skills and then learning external skills and methods, and embarking on the final return path of both internal and external cultivation in the way of internal and external cultivation.


    The sunward dragon is probably the other extreme.


    He is thirty years old and has achieved good results in external skill cultivation... It is also a terrible thing to achieve good results in external skill cultivation.


    He is famous because he has an iron cloth shirt that is not bad. It is said that the battle of his fame was to arrest the very famous two Zhejiang forty thieves by one person. The forty thieves are all good at using knives, and they have boundless power. They especially like to use horse chopping knives. Finally, he beat everyone down with a strong external skill, and all forty broadswords rolled their blades.


    That''s a horse chopping knife. Lift it up and put it down. You can cut off a person''s head with your own weight. Xiangri dragon can defend with his flesh. He is really a hard man with an iron clank. Afterwards, the holy master lamented Xiang rilong''s bravery, and specially awarded Xiang rilong the title of "royal guards King Kong". Royal guards mean "Royal Guards". King Kong "refers to the great Luo King Kong, which is invulnerable and brave. It is a great honor to use the word representing "Royal Guards" in the title, which means that he has been regarded as the signboard of royal guards by the emperor.


    To deal with such a representative figure of hard martial arts who is said by the holy master to be King Kong, it is difficult for a person with no level to shake his body!


    "I''ll come first!"


    First, a chivalrous man in gorgeous clothes jumped onto the high platform. His lightness skill brightened everyone''s eyes. This chivalrous man has good lightness skills! No matter how low your martial arts are, you can have such lightness skills!


    The chivalrous man looked OK. When he got on the stage, he first arched his hand at Li Mengyao, who was sitting in the back and knocking melon seeds. His face looked the most handsome. He thought he should move Li Mengyao''s girl''s heartstrings. Then he turned back and arched his hand at the sun Dragon.


    Many people have silently shook their heads and sighed that this ignorant young generation doesn''t know how to write the word death.


    In today''s Wulin, people who know xiangrilong also know xiangrilong''s broken things. These goods are semi open and secretly in love with Li Mengyao! Give Li Mengyao a wink in front of Xiangri dragon''s face. What''s this not about dying? Before entering the Gongwei company, it was doomed to be wearing small shoes.


    "Zheng Yongning, disciple of xiahongmeng cliff!" the Xia shouted.


    "Oh, flame palm and cold ice palm, the double wonders of Hongmeng cliff in the hidden world, have been heard of by Xiangri dragon for a long time, and it''s rare to give advice! Come on!"


    Xiangrilong said as he moved quickly, took off all his clothes, naked his upper body, and left a pair of shorts on his lower body. The biceps brachii, pectoralis and deltoid muscles all bulge. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. It seems that they will tremble slightly. It''s scary!


    He probably didn''t want the official robe to be dirty and damaged, but in that case, don''t wear the official robe from the beginning! Sure enough, he is a psycho!


    After taking off his clothes, Xiang rilong stood still and didn''t even take a horse step. He stretched out his hand and palm to Zheng Yongning, shook his four fingers inward, and motioned Zheng Yongning to put his horse over.


    Zheng Yongning didn''t talk much nonsense. After several steps, he ran up with his own brisk lightness skill, folded his right hand under his ribs and rushed to the front of Xiangri dragon to take a palm.


    The palm power is choppy and powerful. The palm wind blows with a burning smell. Many xias under the high stage look ugly. Most of them think they can''t take the palm.


    The young man''s internal skill and martial arts are a little successful... Mei qianxiao shakes his head silently, but it''s still not ready. The qualification is lower. It takes time to make up for it. It''s still early to go down the mountain.


    "PIA".


    It''s the sound of patting the meat with your palm.


    Zheng Yongning and the audience were stunned. The fierce palm fell on the left chest of Xiangri dragon. The fierce strength was like a stone sinking into the sea. A fierce palm wind immediately drifted away when it touched each other.


    As a result, it became like a girlfriend teased her boyfriend''s chest muscle


    The picture was so beautiful that I couldn''t see it anymore. When I turned my eyes, I saw Liu quietly staring at it. I threw myself into it. Zheng Yongning, who took the initiative, waved the flag and shouted "there is no boundary for all to suffer! There is no boundary for all to suffer!"

 Chapter 18

    Zheng Yongning took back his right palm and raised his left palm. A layer of cold air condensed on his palm.


    "Watch your palm!"


    The left palm is completely different from the previous palm, like two extremes. This palm is as fast as lightning. The sharp palm wind is like a knife and a sword. It has strong penetration.


    The sound of "PIA" was another embarrassing slap. This time it hit the left chest.


    Zheng Yongning''s hand was firmly pressed on Xiang rilong''s chest muscle, and he was stunned again. The atmosphere was even more embarrassed... What the hell is this? Fortunately, Xiang rilong just wanted to give a little lesson and spread the anti earthquake force in all directions, otherwise he would concentrate the anti earthquake force on Zheng Yongning''s palms and immediately waste his hand.


    Zheng Yongning''s level is really not on the table. Hongmeng cliff double Jue flame palm and cold ice palm are extremely contradictory and double melting. One Yang and one sharp are unstoppable, and both palms have the power to destroy everything.


    Meiqianxiao knew the situation of Hongmeng cliff and listened to his master. His master often runs to Hongmeng cliff when he is bored. Hongmeng cliff is a relatively secluded sect with a small number of people, and the leader is still a widow... Don''t get me wrong, the leader of Hongmeng cliff is a monk. When he first saw his master, he knew he was not the same as him. His master was beaten before he could play tricks and ask for money. This beating awakened the soul of his master''s shaking M. after that, he went to beat him every few months and said that he felt like "ice and fire double heaven", which was great. Hey, hey... Until meiqianxiao finally realized that "ice and fire double heaven" was a special service move, meiqianxiao didn''t completely think that the master was hopeless.


    Zheng Yongning''s Twin Dragons don''t even have the power of their leader 10%. Don''t come out at this level. Go back to Hongmeng cliff and Practice for a few more years. It''s too early for you to insult your boss. Let me bear it!


    Although Zheng Yongning''s hands were not wasted, he was overloaded with martial arts and suffered a lot of injuries. He was sent to the back for bandaging.


    Others saw that the exam was not simple. Zheng Yongning''s three palms were stronger than many people present, but Xiang rilong didn''t even shake his body. And the other party just went to that stop at will. The horse steps didn''t come out and didn''t give their full strength.


    There is a lesson from the past. The people who go on next don''t have enough strength. They thought it was enough to make three moves. Now they find that they can''t even scratch others. Try your best from the first move. Don''t be afraid to hurt him. Those with weapons carry weapons, and those without weapons try to find ways to get some weapons.


    All chivalrous men show their own killer maces, but they can''t do anything with this "King Kong in royal clothes" for ordinary moves. Later, some chivalrous men began to use their brains and specialize in lower limbs. Even for external skill masters, the lower limbs are usually weaker than the trunk. Or you can hit the center of gravity of your lower limbs and let the sun dragon move a few steps, which is also a great success. It''s a pity that Xiangri dragon''s external skill has been greatly cultivated. There are no weaknesses in his whole body, and his internal skill has been slightly improved. His vigorous Qi and body are as hard as diamonds. The thighs, calves and toes were left to their swords and knives, motionless.


    There are three moves of chivalrous men with guns. They specialize in one point and intend to break through with one point. It''s a good idea. It''s a good way to break an iron cloth shirt. In fact, the best way to break the iron cloth shirt skillfully is to break the face with points and attack the point where the opponent''s iron cloth shirt is weak. Any hard martial arts has a weak point, which is also called covering the door. But for warriors who practice hard martial arts, their own door cover is a great secret. Even the master who teaches martial arts doesn''t let them know. It''s difficult for others to want to know. Therefore, we can only retreat to the second place and attack the position we feel comfortable with.


    At the end of the investigation, there were few people left. Meiqianxiao felt that no one could shake Xiangri dragon in today''s competition.


    The one who went up next turned out to be a young woman. Wearing a strong black dress, the figure should be thin and convex. Because the clothes are loose, you can''t see anything special. But from the exposed snow-white lotus root arm and white tender neck, we can see how attractive the fat skin under the girl''s black clothes is. The only drawback was that the woman wore a half face size snow-white mask, revealing only bright red lips and a pointed chin.


    Unfortunately, the half face mask can''t cover up all the defects. The scars spread like Parthenocissus reveal some. Outside the mask, the shape of the scars seems to be scald. Under the mask is a disfigured face.


    "I''ll listen to the wind. Please give me your advice!" the girl''s voice is like a wind bell, ringing with the wind. The cheerful voice makes people feel happy.


    Mei qianxiao couldn''t help laughing. A girl in a good time should have cherished her face most, but the girl lost her face and was carefree, pure and natural. She really deserves admiration and respect.


    "Please!" Xiang rilong still kept standing at will. No one found that his eyes quietly drifted to Li Mengyao.


    Li Mengyao saw it, but he still ate melon seeds leisurely. What''s so easy to make eye contact with such a small thing? It''s hard to do it well.


    Listening to the wind, he pulled out his long sword and played a sword flower at will. Suddenly, the shadow of the sword was heavy.


    Now many young people are like this. They practice martial arts in a fancy way. It''s good-looking, but it''s not practical... Her swordsmanship seems to have some attainments. It''s better than many people here and a little worse than Zheng Yongning.


    She gathered all her strength and stabbed at the belly button of the sun dragon. This idea is good, but... If you break the iron cloth shirt so simply, Xiang rilong will really practice this external skill in vain


    I made a big mistake!


    After Xiang rilong was stabbed with a sword, he covered his navel and flew back with a big somersault. He fell to the ground heavily. He smiled out of breath: "ha ha, I''m ticklish!"


    After all, the picture of a muscular naked man in small shorts rolling on the ground with a smile is still very hot eyes, so everyone feels a little pain in his eyes.


    Only the eyebrow smiles and looks surprised... Is your sister''s water so obvious!


    The melon seeds that Li Mengyao chewed directly sprayed out. Brother, what''s the matter with you? Just walk around and make a donkey roll. What''s the matter?


    Li Mengyao sighed gently. Her men were as fierce as clouds, but she just didn''t have a few brains to use. Suddenly, without warning, the glib flatterer with a poor face came to her mind

 Chapter 19

    "Next!"


    Xiang rilong stopped his poor acting skills in the sight of Li Mengyao''s murder.


    The people under the stage were surprised, but most of them were average. They could be intimidated by the wind. Even if Xiangri dragon was knocked down by mistake, because the other party was a poor disfigured little girl, they wouldn''t care about her. They only blame themselves for not thinking of attacking Xiangri dragon''s navel.


    Meiqianxiao will not expose this kind of thing. He retired to provide for the elderly, not to investigate whether there is any hidden relationship between the girl and xiangrilong. Besides, the girl''s strength here is in the top, and it''s not too much to join the Gongwei company.


    And meiqianxiao doesn''t have time to pay attention to those trivial things. The next candidate has flown to the high platform.


    This time this is another girl, dressed like the one before, dressed in black. But she is taller than the girl before. Her beautiful long legs are slightly conspicuous. Her skin is like snow. She also wears the same mask on her face, but the color is black. There was also a burn scar on her cheek under the mask.


    Are these two sisters? Eyebrow thousand smile can almost conclude that even the life has been speculated. One day, natural and man-made disasters fell on the two lovely aunts Liang. A fire or other accident burned their faces


    However, the girl''s temperament is different from that of the previous one. She exudes a cold chill all over her body. She is as isolated as a cold plum, and her pride emanates from her bones. Even her eyebrows and smiles are a little moved.


    She held her sword and said simply to the sun dragon, "lean on the snow, please give me advice."


    After leaning on the snow, he raised his sword and walked towards the sun dragon. He swayed like a shadow. His superb body method caused an uproar at the scene. I don''t know when the long sword has been held flat in front of my chest, and the silver light and the beautiful snow-white thin neck compete with each other.


    Wow, Mei qianxiao''s eyes widened. This leaning on snow is unusual. Xiangri dragon should not drain water. Be careful to be cut to death... This leaning on snow is absolutely at the first-class level!


    Others don''t have such good eyesight. They have a thousand eyebrows and smiles. There is a faint sword light on the long sword leaning on the snow. That''s the sword Qi obtained only after they have achieved internal skill cultivation and have unique views on the sword. It shows that this person has stepped into the realm of a real expert. There is a big gap between people who step into this level and ordinary experts. Moreover, her control of the sword is accurate, just covered with long swords, and her expression is not forced. Obviously, she hasn''t used the strongest level yet.


    Xiangri dragon is very strong, but it''s not invincible. It''s necessary to hang up the hard external skills of experts at the same level standing there and let the other party chop!


    Panic, panic, super panic! Xiangri dragon looked at Yixue Youlong walking over and was in a panic! This aunt seems to be serious! Don''t say he can''t do it now. Even if he can do it, he''s not sure he can beat her! Xiangri dragon ignored the concealment and gave a crazy hint to Li Mengyao.


    Li Mengyao completely ignored it and concentrated on eating melon seeds. The big girl doesn''t need her to worry at all. It''s easy to pass this level, so she doesn''t bother to pay attention. Just be careful not to be hacked to death.


    The problem is that Xiang rilong is worried about being hacked to death!


    "Miss Yixue, will you admit defeat to someone?" Xiang rilong said quietly when he saw that Li Mengyao didn''t give instructions, so he had to survive in his own way.


    "Yixue wants to see that King Kong, who commands Tongzhi, is not bad. Just one move."


    The sound of leaning on the snow was also quiet. With that, the figure had arrived. She is such a person. She knows it well and goes her own way, even waiting for the other party''s answer.


    She is like a wild goose on the lonely autumn. She plunges into the field. I don''t know when the silver brilliance has been on the right shoulder of Xiangri dragon. Fast, accurate and ruthless, her moves are not fancy, but practical and efficient.


    The other party''s move meiqianxiao didn''t see where the teacher inherited, but meiqianxiao''s intuition told him that this person is very suitable to be an assassin. What she pursues is the same as the assassin. She either doesn''t shoot, or startles the Hong and kills him with one blow.


    Xiang rilong is a hard skill expert. His body method is weak. He can''t keep up with the speed of leaning on the snow. He has to quickly use his luck to protect his vigorous Qi and eat this blow.


    There was a faint "Ding" in the air, as if two glass moonlight cups touched, and the wine in the cup echoed and echoed around the beam.


    Xiangri dragon forced his right shoulder to move back, removed the strong impact, and felt pain in the hit part, but he didn''t step back.


    "The commander of the Tongzhi King Kong is not bad. He deserves his reputation and is admired by the snow. There are two moves left. Give up."


    Leaning on the snow to close the sword back to the scabbard, the sharp and heroic posture made Meiqian smile and secretly appreciate it. What a strange woman as cold as Aoxue! Unfortunately, the face


    Xiang rilong quickly nodded and arched his hands. His forehead was full of cold sweat: "accept..."


    It is indeed a promise. If you rely on snow to stab him with all your strength, you may still not be able to pierce his protective vigorous Qi, but he must at least step back... If you stab another sword quickly in the same position, you must break his iron cloth shirt. An expert who practices external skills of hardware. If the hardware is broken, his whole body is full of flaws and falls into a desperate situation.


    It''s worthy of relying on Xuegong... Girl, I''m afraid his strength is already above him!


    "OK, next!" Li Mengyao suddenly interrupted and shouted.


    Originally, for her today, the battle between Yixue and Xiangri dragon was the most wonderful. But she was suddenly very interested in how the beggars'' sect''s poor meeting broke Xiang rilong''s iron cloth shirt, and the strength of relying on snow was expected by her. She knew the result early in the morning. After seeing the competition, she hurried to pass.


    "Pa pa..."


    Leaning on the snow, flying down the high platform and listening to the wind station, there was applause on the field. All chivalrous men applauded from the heart. After all, she was the only one in the audience who attacked the sun dragon''s body with strength. The strong is respected, which is worthy of their applause!


    There were only two people left who didn''t play. Meiqian smiled and saw Liu quietly rubbing his hands to go up. He quietly said to her, "I''ll go first, otherwise you can''t pass this level."


    "OK, brother Xiao, come on! Brother Xiao should control his strength and don''t expose it." Liu quietly twisted his face in a direction that outsiders can''t see, and spit out his cherry pink tongue towards meiqianxiao. His funny appearance made meiqianxiao''s heart pounding.


    What''s the matter with moths? How can they be distracted by their sister? Is it because Liu quietly has a little more beard on his chin? Is he a fag who likes a moustache at the bottom of his heart? neuropathy! Meiqian smiled and shook his head. He got up and jumped onto the high platform, arched his hands at Li Mengyao, the examiner on the side of the high platform and Xiang rilong. It''s no wonder that there are many people.


    "I know you, shulaibao!"


    Xiang rilong could not help grinning when he saw Meiqian smiling on the stage. Because when I saw him, I thought of his rhythmic and interesting shulaibao, like a teaser.


    "Commander Tongzhi, I''ll call meiqianxiao." meiqianxiao had to report his name again to avoid being renamed "shulaibao" in the future.


    "OK, come on, let Xiang see what you can do!"


    "How offending."


    Mei qianxiao arched his hand to the sun dragon again, but walked in the opposite direction, came to a censor and whispered to him.


    The examiner scratched his head, then stood up, picked up the bench where the examiner sat with a smile, turned back and rushed towards rilong.


    The scene was like a wild man who was drunk in a tavern fighting. He picked up the bench and smashed it on others. Everyone stared at him.


    The bench hit Xiangri dragon and immediately broke into several sections, which is natural. Xiangri dragon''s hard external skills are hard to hurt even the sword, not to mention the bench?


    But more amazing things are still to come. Xiang rilong fell to the ground with a crash of the bench. His huge body hit the platform, making a heavy "bang" and raising a lot of dust.


    Mei qianxiao threw away half of the stool feet left in her hand and patted the dust on her hand... It''s not just a bench for so long. Can you make the process go faster? Even if you miss lunch time, you can''t miss dinner.

 Chapter 20

    "As far as the beggars'' sect is concerned, the best and most handy weapon is the bench. The bench is the first of the top ten weapons among the people! It''s easy to obtain, carry easily, and the wind is swift and violent. No matter the enemy on the street or the wolf dog guarding the yard, nothing can''t be solved by a bench! But I happen to practice the bench alone. It''s very powerful!"


    Mei qianxiao talks gracefully on the high platform. Li Mengyao has jumped up from his chair and landed next to Xiangri dragon.


    This is... Stunned. Li Mengyao saw a bruise on Xiangri dragon''s neck. It didn''t matter. He began to snore.


    Li Mengyao understood what had happened after a little thought. This is another martial art of the beggars'' sect, dragon subduing and acupoint lighting. This set of Kung Fu does not limit the beggars'' sect disciples to learn, but few people can be savvy and succeed. Later, it was almost lost. If you combine the Dragon subduing acupoints with very powerful power, there is still a chance to knock the sunward dragon out without full force.


    "I didn''t expect to see the Dragon subduing acupoint I haven''t seen for a long time. It seems that you hide very deep." Li Mengyao smiled at her eyebrows.


    "Dragon subduing acupoints?" eyebrow Qian smiled. "I use the ''golden right hand''!"


    "Dragon subduing acupoints was created by Hong Yigong, the leader of the beggars'' sect. It can produce different effects when dealing with acupoint flapping around the human body. Your posture is rough and your martial arts foundation is weak. You can see that your martial arts level is very general, but with the brute force of your right hand, you can use dragon subduing acupoints to make the unprepared Xiangri dragon fall. However, I advise you, young boy, the ''golden right hand'' is still less, Ah, bah, it''s better to practice less... "


    Hey! I didn''t roll out my golden right hand, okay! Why is this lovely girl so dirty? Who will explain it!


    However, Li Mengyao helped him explain how to put dragon Xiangri down on a stuffy stool.


    It turns out that the beggars'' sect also has the martial arts of dragon subduing and acupoint pointing! I know now!


    Meiqian smiled back to the fight with Hong Yigong. After the goods beat the dog stick and the 18 dragon subduing palms, he still had no way to take him. When he rushed up, he touched him disorderly. I dare to touch the Dragon subduing acupoints! He thought Hong Yigong, a bad old man, wanted to insult him and slapped him over.


    "Yes, it''s the Dragon subduing acupoint, but I only know a little about it." Meiqian smiled and said.


    "It''s a good thing to have the ability to kill with one move, but when you really meet the enemy, it''s impossible for you to eat all over the world with one move. If Xiangri dragon is your opponent, you can''t even get close at all. How can you kill with one hit? So you still have to practice basic Kung Fu and be less lazy."


    "The commander is right. This level is a big advantage over the test."


    "OK, next."


    Li Mengyao got up and clapped his hands, indicating that everyone ignored Xiang rilong. With his physique, he woke up in less than half an hour. Back in her seat, after the whole recruitment, Li Mengyao was most impressed by this poor phase. He just frankly admitted that he was just a recruit, not a person with high martial arts. She liked this attitude very much, which was much more pleasing to her eyes than many guys who like to be big.


    She likes this kind of guy who can use his brains but is honest, although his martial arts are not very good.


    A thin and beautiful man jumped onto the platform, his neck and arms exposed the skin, such as snow and fat, which made even girls jealous. A handsome face is pure and flawless. If you shave off the moustache on your chin, you can really say sisch.


    Li Mengyao saw that the last Xia candidate was the beautiful man with a smile on his lips. She has a good impression of the beautiful young man with big eyes, long eyelashes and a pure breath. From a personal point of view, she hopes he can stay.


    Liu quietly jumped onto the platform and looked at Xiangri dragon who couldn''t afford to sleep and scratched his small head. The examiner is sleeping soundly. Do you want to wake him up?


    "I have no money to laugh. Tell me, how can I test this Xia next?"


    I''m called Mei qianxiao. Can you pronounce it more standard! You have no money to laugh!


    Mei qianxiao was just about to jump off the stage. Suddenly, Li Mengyao asked questions by name and was stunned.


    This hit him right. He was most afraid that Li Mengyao would wake up Xiang rilong and continue the exam. At present, the Kung Fu Liu quietly can show is Taiji Changquan and a set of mental skills. It''s also OK for them to transfer flowers and trees from the sun and moon god religion. Both of them take the way of soft in the belt and just surpassing the strong with soft. It''s not so easy to show their feet. But with these Kung Fu to deal with Xiang rilong is a little weak. Liu quietly can''t get good results.


    "Lord Hui, I have a humble opinion. It''s better to let Xia Liu compete with nvxia Feng just now as the content of the investigation."


    "Oh? What does that mean?"


    Li Mengyao originally wanted to wake Xiang rilong, but meiqianxiao was a very interesting guy in her mind, so she asked casually. I didn''t expect the other party to give such an answer.


    This guy''s eyes are very poisonous. After hearing what he said, Li Mengyao made a comparison among the whole audience. He also felt that the two were of the same level. He could show his level by having a competition.


    "Listen to the wind, nvxia just stabbed the commander Tongzhi''s sensitive place and made him move his body. According to the test content, it should be full score, and it is not allowed to argue within the rules. However, if you win full score in this way, some of the xias in the audience may feel unfair. Let nvxia listen to the wind come down to have a competition. First, you can investigate the strength of Xiashi Liu, and second, you can listen to it Nvxia Feng wants to show her martial arts more. I want to hear that nvxia Feng also wants to prove that she didn''t enter the Gongwei department by luck. "Meiqian said slowly with a smile.


    "Listen to the wind, what do you think?" Li Mengyao was very satisfied with Mei qianxiao''s words. This guy really had a little brain. His suggestions could not only quell the impact of Xiang rilong''s bad acting skills, but also investigate their skills fairly. Everyone was happy.


    Liu quietly''s Kung Fu is not overbearing and is quite suitable for listening to the wind. Li Mengyao believes that listening to the wind can show a convincing level and is really a good opponent.


    "Agree!"


    Before the words fell, listening to the wind had jumped onto the platform like a gust of wind, and half a mask could not cover her eager face.


    Mei qianxiao was stunned. Unexpectedly, the female Xia was not inferior because of her disfigurement. On the contrary, she was lively and cheerful and full of militants!


    "Well, the test of Xia Liu is based on this. Both sides point to the end."


    Li Mengyao, the boss, has spoken. What else can others say? Just do it.


    Originally, meiqianxiao thought that the assessment of beating people had been very wonderful. Unexpectedly, the next thing was more wonderful. A beautiful but male looking man, a graceful but ruined looking woman, lay on a platform next to a naked man snoring in shorts to learn martial arts. This strange picture is likely to be seen only once in her life.


    Listen to the wind and be good at swordsmanship. Just use the scabbard until the point is reached; Liu quietly''s internal skill is feminine and skillful. Combined with a set of Taiji long boxing, it''s not strong or afraid to hurt each other.


    Unexpectedly, the duel between the two became the best one in the test.


    Two willows with thin waist and soft posture are constantly interlaced, which is extremely pleasing and beautiful.


    The moves of listening to the wind are fancy and show the shadow of the sword. It looks like a huge momentum, but most of them are empty moves. If you really want to meet an expert, you will be broken at once. Fortunately, none of the people present were experts. Looking at the sword shadow all over the sky, they kept screaming and sweating quietly for Liu.


    Liu quietly mastered the essence of tai chi long boxing. He fought slowly and quickly, relying on his internal skills. He blocked all the real moves. It''s like walking in the bamboo forest formed by the shadow of the sword. The shadow of the sword is like fallen leaves. Passing by without any damage, it makes that beautiful and peerless appearance come out of the world


    The strength of listening to the wind is actually OK, which is similar to that of ordinary disciples of major sects. If Liu quietly uses all his martial arts, his strength can fight against the closed disciples of major sects, and he is at the upper level in the Jianghu. Therefore, Liu quietly''s strength should be based on listening to the wind.


    The strength they have shown here is enough to convince the people under the high stage. Most people will not be their opponents. The level of Jianghu xias who come to the recruitment is really average. However, it''s normal. Good people with good qualifications are well trained by the leaders of all schools. How can they come to be the royal guards. All sects understand the importance of talents. Everyone keeps them. Whether a gang can inherit them or not is very important.


    Unless he is a decadent man with the idea of retirement, which master is willing to come. Therefore, a powerful Yixue appeared, which really made Meiqian smile a little curious. Why is this great expert here to be the royal guards? This kind of expert, at least, needs to be given a command position to be worthy of identity. It''s impossible to give her so much power when she first arrives... Strange.


    Why do you think so much? It has nothing to do with him anyway.

 Chapter 21

    "Well..."


    In the room behind the venue, Li Mengyao personally checked the evaluation of all candidates for employment.


    It was supposed to be the responsibility of rilong. Now the big fool is still lying on the high platform and can only do it by himself.


    This recruitment, Li Mengyao wants to recruit some experts. Unfortunately, you can''t recruit masters if you want to. You need to know people with your own eyes more often.


    Li Mengyao watched the third assessment in the whole process. In fact, she already had a spectrum in her heart. She knew who should stay and who should not stay, and soon made a good judgment.


    After a short time, Li Mengyao and others returned to the venue. The examiner stood on the high platform and announced the results.


    "Listen to the wind, lean on the snow, the willow is quiet, and the eyebrows are smiling. Enter it into the Gongwei department and become the royal guards!"


    This result is not surprising. Listen to the strength of Feng and Liu quietly. It''s good here, not to mention leaning on snow, and his bench just now is brilliant enough.


    Then he read a large list of names, about 50 people, and entered them as "Li Tong". Li Tong is the guard in the Gongwei division. He belongs to the royal guards. Any royal guards can apply for transfer. It sounds like miscellaneous soldiers, but it actually means to be a reserve of royal guards, which means that these people seem to have the potential to become royal guards.


    It is worthy of being a world-famous royal guards. The recruitment requirements are quite high, and even the power system has high requirements.


    All the recruited people stayed. Those who were not recruited slowly dispersed. Listening to the wind, Yixue, Liu quietly and meiqianxiao were called to the platform. Li Mengyao and Xiang rilong, who woke up slowly, were preparing to say a few words to these regular employees. Just then the door of the meeting hall was opened, and six beautiful shadows came in with crisp steps.


    The six hot shadows are all dressed in gray tight clothes, which perfectly outline the slender waist line and full upper circumference. The muscles of both legs are balanced, slender and powerful. The face is covered with a face, revealing only pairs of Su Sha''s eyes.


    The six beauties were similar in stature, as if they had been specially selected. They had sharp jade feet and stepped onto the platform.


    "It''s so funny. I didn''t expect that the Royal unit even assigned his wife!!" Meiqian smiled and wiped the saliva from the corners of his mouth, making his eyes straight! These six girls are all of superior stature. Not all of them can see such a perfect proportion of stature, "the number is wrong... Oh, oh, I see! Young Xia Liu and I choose three alone! Even my concubine has been arranged..."


    As soon as Meiqian smiled, the six masked women on the platform looked at Meiqian with a smile, as if they were looking at a dead man.


    Li Mengyao laughed with a puff. She was already cute. Her eyes turned into a month''s bend when she smiled. She was very good-looking: "It''s the first time I''ve seen people who dare to daydream like you! They''re all from the movie capital. You can marry them if you have the guts... By the way, the last time a bandit disrespected them, he was dismembered that night and lacked his crotch. The person who helped him collect his body hasn''t been found yet."


    It''s from Yingdu mansion! These are the emperor''s dark guards. They are all human weapons that kill people without blinking an eye. It''s strange not to break you up if you offend them!


    Meiqianxiao quickly shrunk his neck and retreated. Liu quietly saw that their brother Xiaoxiao seemed to be counselled. He quickly stood forward a few steps as if a hen were protecting the chick. Meiqianxiao retreated to leaning against snow. Leaning against snow, he silently moved two steps to the side. He didn''t want to look at meiqianxiao at all. It was disgusting. Listening to the wind, he was cheerful and smiled so charming that he quietly bit his ears with leaning snow, Say you haven''t seen such a strange man... Lean on the snow to reply. Let listen to the wind stay away from such a man. Be careful of illness.


    Li Mengyao finally stopped laughing. He felt that their Gongwei company had not recruited a poor beggar, but a living treasure: "my new subordinate, Jianghu ronin, don''t understand the rules. Please forgive me. Several adults of Yingdu mansion come here. What advice do you have?"


    The nature of the work of the movie capital is different. It is quite a dead man publicly trained by the emperor. They have no real power and will not involve any power struggle. They serve only the emperor. No one in such an organization wants to be an enemy. On the one hand, it is meaningless. On the other hand, offending the movie capital is tantamount to directly offending the emperor. Therefore, in the * * Department of health and Dongchang Department of the third Department of the force organization, the movie capital The relationship between the capital and the government is good. In particular, the current boss of the Gongwei department is Li Mengyao, and the current boss of the film capital is also a woman. They are women with high power in the military organization. They get closer to each other, and the relationship between the two organizations is very good.


    "The recruitment work is not very smooth. I want to ask the commander for some people. Recently, there is an urgent need for people with martial arts skills." the leading masked beauty arched her hand and said that her voice is clean and concise without any emotion.


    Yingdu mansion is an underground worker. All Jianghu xias come in the name of profit. Naturally, they will not choose Yingdu mansion as an organization. The recruitment situation is worrying.


    "Understand." Li Mengyao nodded, turned and shouted to the rest of the people in the meeting, "listen to everyone recruited today. Are there any chivalrous men who are willing to join the movie capital? If they are willing to join the movie capital, I, Li Mengyao, will say a few good words to the governor of the movie capital and cultivate more."


    "Well... Commander, I have a question. Are there all beautiful little sisters in the movie capital?" Mei qianxiao asked, hiding behind Liu quietly.


    "That''s right." Li Mengyao smiled and said, "what, do you want to go?"


    Meiqian smiled and glanced at the beautiful women in a row in front. Although he couldn''t see it, his graceful figure made him excited! If you work with so many beautiful women every day, ah bah, it''s not unacceptable to work with lower wages and dirty work!


    All kinds of pictures of working in the movie capital mansion have popped up in his mind: he was walking along a wooden corridor with an emergency document. Inadvertently, he looked to the left. A beautiful woman in black bent down to pick up the exposed tight hip line... Don''t look at it. They quickly turned their eyes away. The beauties in the exercise room on the right exchanged views with each other. They accidentally broke their clothes and walked away. Their white skin and silver shook huge ditches and gullies... My God, Everywhere you look, it''s very beautiful! When I was fascinated, I accidentally collided with a beautiful woman in black and fell down. What are the two soft bullets just hit? The touch is tut tut! The other party didn''t wait for him to have a good aftertaste. He stretched out his beautiful jade foot, stepped on his chest and said overbearing: newcomer, don''t you walk with eyes? Come to my room tonight and let me punish you


    Yes, I can''t walk without eyes. I can''t walk without punishment! What''s your room number? I''ll check in later! Punish me to death!


    "I... that... A little..." Meiqian smiled, wiped his saliva and said vaguely.


    "In the residence of Yingdu mansion, there are only beautiful women dark guards. Do you know why?" Li Mengyao asked.


    What this guy thinks is clear from his face, which makes people especially want to see his joke. Li Mengyao secretly laughs in his heart,


    "Why?" the eyebrow thousand smiles, showing a trace of confusion.


    "If you want to be sent out as an undercover, of course, you should give priority to sending men. Men are much more convenient in the dark. Therefore, there are only female secret guards left in the residence of the movie capital."


    "Men should be sent out... Can''t you play the punishment game with Miss dark Wei..."


    What punishment game? Li Mengyao was confused.


    Mei qianxiao was about to retreat, but Liu quietly said to him, "brother Xiao, don''t you just pretend to be a woman?"


    Hey! That''s a good idea, but don''t say it in front of so many people! You said I answered you "good" or "bad"! Next time I have such a good idea, I''ll discuss it with my brother after I get home!


    "Female dark guards also send out work, especially the newcomers who joined later. They don''t have enough trust and are not suitable to stay with the emperor. Many of the tasks for female dark guards need to sell beauty, and even go undercover in brothels... Are you ready to sell chrysanthemums?" Li Mengyao whispered in her eyebrow.


    Li Mengyao''s small mouth inched and spewed out a burst of orchid fragrance. There was a faint fragrance of a girl on her body. Mei qianxiao greedily sniffed a few mouthfuls before she felt satisfied. This Li Mengyao is really deadly. She has an angel face, a devil figure, a fierce personality, and a delicate fragrance and soft charm that only girls have. Rao Shimei smiles with a thousand internal skills. She is calm and can''t suppress the primitive desire at the bottom of her heart.


    "No, no, the work of Yingdu mansion is not suitable for me. I''m really sorry for the kindness of several dark guards." Meiqian smiled. It''s so dangerous to go to Yingdu mansion to work hard or sell chrysanthemums. He quickly shook his head at several beautiful women in black opposite.


    "Who said Yingdu mansion wanted you? We Yingdu mansion didn''t recruit any garbage!" a beautiful woman in black in the middle was unhappy with the attitude of eyebrows and a thousand smiles, and stood forward with a murderous face.


    What does this girl mean? It means that he is not qualified to enter the cinema, is he! Oh, I''ve been underestimated. I''m one of the Three Dharma protectors of the sun moon cult. No, I''m the leader of the sun moon cult. I''m not qualified to enter your little movie capital? You''re gone! Be careful, I won''t take care of you in the future! Not happy, hum!


    Finally, there were more than a dozen newcomers who were recruited into danglitong chose to join the film capital.


    Some of them, like meiqianxiao, were seduced by beauty. Some felt that they had buried themselves when they were the head of Litong in the Gongwei division. In short, everyone had their own ideas. Li Mengyao would not blame anything, but told the film capital not to treat these chivalrous men badly.


    More than a dozen newcomers with martial arts skills joined. Several female dark guards were very satisfied. They thanked Li Mengyao and took them away.


    I thought this was the end of today''s business. Unexpectedly, the door of the venue was opened again. The visitor looked familiar. If you look carefully, isn''t it the East Hall governor who was smashed away by Li Mengyao with a teacup?


    Li Mengyao was surprised. Unexpectedly, the goods dared to provoke her.


    She was about to show him a good look, but she saw the governor with a sneer at the corners of his mouth, pinching his sharp voice and shouting: "Gong Weisi takes the order!"

 Chapter 22

    "Emperor Fengtian Sheng said: I know that the three divisions are in charge of recruitment today, and I''m eager to be the three divisions when I''m busy. I hope that the three divisions can find a hidden dragon and a phoenix for the imperial court. In order to show my attention, the new talents of the three divisions will hunt and celebrate in the Royal enclosure on the day of Princess Xinfang''s hundred day banquet. The most abundant division and the most heroic generation will be rewarded with" guards with swords in front of the imperial court " "The order of the three divisions that have been quarreling for years will be determined by this competition."


    After reading, governor Shao raised his head and smiled openly at Li Mengyao.


    "Governor Shao, the holy master attaches so much importance to the unified recruitment of the three departments, why don''t you announce it in advance!" Li Mengyao is angry, the moon is closed and ashamed of flowers is red, the green tendons are all out at the thin neck like a swan, and it is very conspicuous at the white, smooth skin.


    "Didn''t Shao come to your company at the beginning of recruitment? At that time, commander Li scolded Shao and said that your company was engaged in confidential and important affairs and was not allowed to enter? Now that the important affairs have been completed, Shao dares to come."


    This edict is related to the recruitment of the third division and should be read out before the recruitment of the third division. Governor Shao, who announced the decree this time, really came to the Gongwei department at the beginning of recruitment. Before saying anything, he was humiliated and kicked out by Li Mengyao, and he was not allowed to enter the house on the grounds of confidential and important matters. Everyone can see that it is difficult to hold governor Shao accountable for not announcing the decree in advance. On the contrary, Li Mengyao was rude and provoked himself.


    But the people of Gongwei company know that the two companies have been fighting for power and profit for many years, and their relationship with each other is very poor. When they meet, they scold each other as a dog, and they know each other well. When governor Shao deliberately came in, he did not declare the emperor''s decree first, but provoked first. Obviously, he deliberately angered Li Mengyao and asked Li Mengyao to drive him out, so as to avoid the failure to announce the decree in advance.


    Even if Li Mengyao was angry at that time, governor Shao could also show that he had brought the emperor''s edict. Then the Gongwei department could put anything aside. Seeing the edict is like seeing the emperor. Nothing is as big as the emperor! But governor Shao didn''t do so. He deliberately let everyone see that Li Mengyao drove him away. When he announced the decree afterwards, no one can say that he was wrong. Instead, he can only blame Li Mengyao for asking for hardship.


    This decree was read out before and after the event, which had a great impact! Can affect the recruitment plan of the whole Gongwei company!


    "You yin-yang man without * *, you Yin me!"


    Xiang rilong quickly pulled Li Mengyao, who was angry and wanted to rush out to fight, and said in her ear, "no, sir. He has the imperial edict in his hand. At this time, he is an imperial envoy and can''t fight! Once he starts, he will disobey the imperial edict. East hall can even take the opportunity to deduct the name of rebellion for adults!"


    Li Mengyao was persuaded by Xiang rilong to calm down. He was used to targeting governor Shao and almost made a big mistake.


    "Commander, don''t you come to take the order? Do you want me to send it to you?" governor Shao said.


    Did you scold the governor? Yin Yang people? You''re going to kneel in front of the governor and look at the governor''s dirty crotch. Where can you be noble, little bitch?


    Li Mengyao almost broke the shell''s teeth. He quickly stepped down from the platform and came to governor Shao. He knelt on one knee, raised his hands, bowed his head and shouted, "minister, Li Mengyao, take the order!"


    Governor Shao gently put the edict into Li Mengyao''s hand and said with a smile: "The imperial edict has been given to you. Shao must go back to the emperor immediately to reply. However, Shao, as the governor of the East Hall, informed the commander, so that the commander would not have to spend time investigating... Today, our east collection factory recruited more than 50 new collections. These more than 50 new collections are either excellent in martial arts or top in hunting... Ha ha..."


    "Thank Lord longen..."


    Li Mengyao''s hand holding the imperial edict crackled, and his face was green and red.


    Governor Shao has taken advantage of it and won a big victory. He also saw Li Mengyao''s shriveled appearance and stopped when he was good. The dog was anxious to stop chasing. Jumping off the wall was small, but it was not worth biting himself. He turned away with a happy smile on his face.


    After governor Shao left, the candidates and some royal guards didn''t dare to speak. They waited quietly beside Li Mengyao, who was so angry that his chest fluctuated violently, and waited for the backbone of the Gongwei company to speak.


    "The yin-yang people who lie in the trough TM, this move is really unique!" Xiang rilong flew and jumped down next to Li Mengyao, not more beautiful than Li Mengyao''s face. "They, as preachers, don''t preach in advance! If they preach in advance, I will summon a group of hunters, just a hunting to see who killed the deer!"


    "Alas..." Li Mengyao couldn''t help sighing. The emperor asked the people of the east hall to announce the matter. In fact, she already knew which side she was protecting.


    Unexpectedly, the holy master took a hunting of the new recruit as a competition and set the order for the three companies to go to court. It was a little fun. Li Mengyao had no choice but to shake his head.


    In this competition, their Gongwei department didn''t know about it. According to the original plan, they took the elite route and recruited only four royal guards. The rest were recruited only by Li Tong, regarded as temporary workers and can''t be counted as the chief editor of royal guards. That is to say, on the day of hunting, their Gongwei department only had four participants, while there were more than 50 or Wulin experts or full-time hunters in the East Hall. The result is obvious.


    Don''t say the East Hall is shameful. They even recruit hunters. If their Gongwei division knew this imperial edict in advance, they would do the same. Their two divisions have been intriguing in recent years. It can almost be said that they will decide the outcome this time. Speculation can be a fart.


    Li Mengyao is upset. They must not lose this hunting. Because the order of the previous dynasty, who comes first and who comes later, represents the status of the Department.


    The Gongwei division was first founded by our ancestors, and then there was Dongchang and Yingdu mansion. When the two divisions were just founded, many people and resources were seconded from the Gongwei division. As the earliest military organization, Gongwei department can be said to take the lead. It has experienced three dynasties and is still the largest and strongest military organization of the imperial court. However, due to its strong authority and special functions, the east hall also developed slowly, won the support of the ministers in the court, and gradually wanted to compete with the Gongwei department for the position of the first Department of the court.


    East Hall''s ambition is well known, but it became particularly aboveboard when Li Mengyao took over the command of Gongwei department. I''m afraid I want to bully the little girl. She''s young and fledgling, so I''ll suppress the Gongwei company.


    When Li Mengyao just took office as the commander of the Gongwei department, all forces in the government and the public were not optimistic about Li Mengyao. They wondered how the emperor would let a 14-year-old girl take over the post of leader of the Gongwei department. The reputation of the Gongwei department after three dynasties might be destroyed by the little girl.


    Unexpectedly, there was civil strife in the Gongwei company, and there was a crackdown from the east hall outside the Gongwei company. Li Mengyao came through on her own. The Gong Wei Department still stands tall. Those who were not optimistic about Li Mengyao before now understand that the Holy See knows the Pearl. This woman is really the first military attache of the imperial court!


    Back to the order of the three divisions, since the three divisions, the Gongwei Division has always been the first, the second in the East Hall and the third in the film capital house. The order is in the order of creation. After the East Hall became more and more powerful, he proposed to shengshang to rearrange the order of the three divisions to go to the court. If you speak with strength, you can arrange any competition.


    At that time, the emperor did not hesitate to reject the proposal of East Hall. In the emperor''s heart, the * * * Wei Department should always be the first Department of the imperial court, and no one can shake its position.


    But after Li Mengyao took office, Li Mengyao knew that the emperor would not think so again... Because it was her that Li Mengyao forced the emperor to let her be the commander of the Gongwei department. It was the emperor''s insight to know the Pearl.

 Chapter 23

    At that time, the emperor said that if she was allowed to be the commander of the Gongwei division, the road ahead would be "extremely difficult", and there had been a hint of embarrassment long ago.


    But Li Mengyao insisted on his faith and chose this road.


    The emperor doesn''t want Li Mengyao to be the boss of the first division of the Wutong imperial court, not because of strength, but because of love... Li Mengyao''s father is the brother of the emperor who secretly worships his son. Shortly after the emperor became the emperor, the emperor''s brother rebelled, the emperor and his own soldiers separated, and only Li Mengyao''s father closely guarded the emperor. Later, he was besieged by heavy troops. Li Mengyao''s father put on the saint''s clothes to attract the rebels, which allowed the saint to find a chance to escape. Then Li Mengyao''s father was caught, beheaded and skinned by the angry enemy and hung on the flag. When seeing the body of Li Mengyao''s father hanging on the flag, Li Mengyao''s mother bled her eyes and died soon after.


    Soon after, the emperor was in danger to bring order out of chaos. One of the most lamented things afterwards was the sacrifice of Li Mengyao''s father. The second lamented was the queen and prince who were killed by random soldiers. It can be seen how deep his friendship with Li Mengyao''s father was.


    As the only descendant of the holy brother, Li Mengyao is very reluctant to appear in public and assume the head of a force organization. He hopes that she can live in peace and security all her life, open branches and leaves for her father and retain her blood. However, Li Mengyao was not moved by the emperor''s dilemma, and even used this request as the only request in her life... The emperor couldn''t beat her, so he let her take charge of the Gongwei department.


    Li Mengyao is so stubborn for a reason. When the emperor was in crisis, it was precisely because the commander of Gongwei department was bought by the emperor''s brother to help the rebels, which led to the almost change of ownership of Jiangshan and the death of Li Mengyao''s father. Li Mengyao is a stubborn person. After learning the truth, she secretly made up her mind to inherit her father''s loyal will and become the leader of the royal guards, so that the royal guards can become the most loyal force organization to sacrifice her father''s spirit in heaven.


    With this goal, Li Mengyao has been concentrating on practicing martial arts and learning the art of Chaoquan. With his excellent talent, he was successful in martial arts at the age of 14 and has become one of the top ten experts in the University at the age of 20. But also because he has always been concerned about work and the court, he missed the age when girls marry. Ordinary people have been looking for their mother-in-law since they were twenty-eight years old. Twenty is the year of late marriage.


    Although the wind and rain swayed along the way, Li Mengyao also stabilized the reputation of Gongwei department and did not let the emperor find a chance to remove her. In fact, later, the emperor was also moved by Li Mengyao''s persistence and efforts. It was easy for a little girl to make peace with the first force Department of the imperial court. Later, she didn''t embarrass Li Mengyao. Recently, she couldn''t help but sneak out to help her deal with a lot of trouble. She just didn''t know.


    Until recently, the Gongwei company had some problems, which allowed the East factory to seize the opportunity to bring up the "order of the three companies to the court" again.


    Li Mengyao was also helpless about these things. It was not her problem, but the crimes committed by several old subordinates who had experienced two dynasties.


    These are not only the core personnel of royal guards, but also important warriors of the imperial court. However, he was proud of his meritorious service in rescuing the second Lord''s rebellion. Even the Emperor gave them more face, so he began to look down on others. Several of them have openly accepted bribes. East Hall has been waiting for the royal guards to make trouble. They watch carefully every day. I found some problems of royal guards immediately. I quickly collected the evidence and reported it to the emperor. Taking bribes under the emperor''s eyes is a big taboo. After the emperor checked the evidence, Long Yan was angry and directly changed the professional hair of the royal guards to the frontier. As a result, the Gongwei Department lost several great experts, and his vitality was greatly hurt.


    In fact, the dismissal is a small matter. The Gongwei company is full of talents, and there are few experts to avoid bankruptcy. The emperor has given face to the bribery. Li Mengyao has reduced the impact of the matter, and there is no big trouble in the Gongwei company. However, the matter of accepting bribes has not subsided. The last old official of royal guards who has experienced two dynasties has caused trouble, which is not a small disaster.


    The goods are not greedy for money, but they can''t control their third leg.


    At that time, he was tracking down a notorious flower picking thief and found that he was going to attack a famous talented woman in Nanjing recently. Since he found out, he naturally ambushed early. He himself was excellent in martial arts. He caught the flower picking thief alone and tied it into zongzi for packing home. Seeing that the other party saved her innocence, the talented woman naturally wanted to be grateful. As a result, the goods looked elegant and refined, not like those flirtatious goods outside. The sperm insulted others.


    At the time of the east window incident, he also refused that he was the other party who thanked him for saving his life. He volunteered to promise each other by example. I don''t know if he has read too many Jianghu novels. The Xiashi''s promise depends on his appearance, okay! With your appearance, people will only say "great kindness, little girl, report again in the afterlife"! Report again in the afterlife! Report again!


    As a talented woman in Nanjing, the imperial capital, she is a well-known figure in the world. I don''t know how many literati admire her and how many Wulin chivalrous men respect her. Even the emperor is convinced by each other''s talents and makes his princesses more than each other''s letters, so as to cultivate his sentiment and literary talent. At that time, when the emperor heard that the royal guards were handling the flower picking robber, he did it. The talented woman hanged herself last night after reporting on the other party. She was so angry that she almost pulled her beard off. She didn''t have time to change her shoes to go to bed. She went to the Gongwei department to scold Li Mengyao and others.


    This incident had a great impact on the Gongwei department. In order to calm the complaints of people led by literati everywhere, the Royal Guards was sentenced to beheading. On the day when an expert who had made great achievements was pulled to the market and beheaded, no one dared to intercede for him. On the contrary, all the people sprayed saliva and fell endless sobs.


    The sinner has been killed, but the people''s hatred is hard to dispel. The reputation of the Gong Wei Department has been greatly affected. It will take quite a long time to recover. Taking this opportunity, Dongchang proposed to rearrange the order of "three departments going to court". The Gongwei company was not successful. It was unfair for the other two companies to favor the Gongwei company this time. The emperor had nothing to say, so he accepted the intention of the East Hall and asked the east hall to announce the decree. Protecting the country with martial arts and governing the country as literature, the national literati and refined scholars are also an important talent reserve of the country, which must not chill the hearts of the literati. If the Gongwei division loses this honor, it will be regarded as a small punishment and a great admonition to let the literary and Sao talents all over the country go smoothly.


    Although it''s just an order of going to court, for Gongwei, this honor is more important than life!


    If the Gongwei company loses her position in the first sequence of the third company in the hands of Li Mengyao, how can she face his father''s Lingpai and the commanders before the Gongwei company!


    The power struggle in the imperial court, eyebrows and smiles. Of course, a guy who evades debts with the master doesn''t know. He may know which leader and which leader tear faces for women in private. So he looked at Li Mengyao''s face and said nothing. He turned his head and asked Yixue: it doesn''t mean it''s good to go up and change the order. The gun still hits the head bird... So why does the commander make the adult so angry? Why?


    Leaning on snow to respond to eyebrow thousand smile, only a fierce stare, didn''t pay attention to him again. She is worrying about Li Mengyao. How can this person be so unintelligent and annoying.


    "When this happens, there''s nothing to say. I''ll go to the palace and see if we can count the force we recruit into the competition."


    The recruitment work of Gongwei division here is open and transparent. Many chivalrous men know the results, and the East Hall knows the results. Even if the details of today''s recruitment have not been reported to the emperor, we can''t secretly tamper with those forces and change them into royal guards. If you tamper with it and then be denounced by the East Hall, you will immediately buckle the big hat of the crime of bullying the king.


    After Li Mengyao and Xiang rilong explained their next work, they quickly ran out of the venue and took a horse and galloped away.

 Chapter 24

    The headquarters of Gongwei department is located in a certain area in Nanjing. It is worthy of being the first of the three major military institutions of the imperial court, covering a very vast area.


    A large courtyard, the wall is almost the size of a small inner city of the Imperial Palace, and the words "royal coat general constitution" are hung high on the spacious and imposing gate. Walking in is a wide corridor connecting all places. You can see the wide and majestic office hall of Gongwei not far from the front. The corridor bypasses the rear of the office hall, where four small courtyards are located. Although they are small courtyards, they are all courtyards that can accommodate 300 people respectively. The word "small" is only relative to the size of the whole gongweisi courtyard.


    The four courtyards have built many houses for people or other purposes. They are very unique.


    Mei qianxiao and other four newcomers were taken to the West courtyard by Xiang rilong and entrusted to a royal guards. They said that they would be led by the royal guards and then ran away.


    "My name is Jiang Chen. I''m a thousand households of Gongwei, one of the forty-six earth demons."


    The man was dressed in red silk gauze and short hair. The skin is healthy and wheat colored. You can see that you often run in the sun. Strong, but not as muscular as the sun dragon, it looks terrible. This man is also very tall. He is about the same as Mei qianxiao. He has thick facial features and big eyes. He looks simple and honest.


    "What is the forty-six Disha? Is there any evil cult in the Gongwei division?"


    Liu quietly stared at the big dark eyes, pointing at the man like an orangutan in the zoo, smiling at his eyebrows and showing an excited smile. Even his other hand was so excited that he raised it high... Raised it high... To give bananas


    Show me some respect! This man is not an orangutan! It''s probably our future leader. Don''t treat others as jokes! I''m counting on this big brother for promotion and salary increase in the future!


    The one next to him laughed with a puff of wind, shaking his waist and legs. Meiqian smiled and looked at the young girl who was in the charming and lovely years. She couldn''t help sighing in her heart. What a good girl, how could she be burned by fire? I''m sorry


    Today, the third audition wind had a quiet battle with Liu. The two felt a little strange and had a much better relationship.


    Listen to the wind, listen to Liu Xiaotong''s lovely words, go to her side and explain to her: "there are 36 Tiansha and 46 Disha in the Gongwei division, which is a name. Together, they are called ''82 Jinsha in royal clothes''. You can understand that the 82 strongest high hands in the Gongwei division are also the core strength of the Gongwei division."


    "I see. It''s disrespectful. I''m Liu quietly, an ordinary person in the Jianghu."


    Liu quietly has a pure personality, but he likes hot-blooded things very much. He has a full sense of justice since childhood. When he was a child, he didn''t let him tell those hot-blooded stories in the Jianghu. So as soon as she heard such titles as the famous and decent eighteen Arhats or the Big Dipper seven Xia, she admired them very much, and the little stars she longed for would pop up in her eyes.


    Elder sister, compared with the name of one of the Three Dharma protectors of your demon sect, the 82 evil spirits in royal clothes can''t even compare with your underpants! Don''t show such admiration. I''ll be jealous. Bah, I''ll feel ashamed! Yes, that unpleasant feeling is absolutely humiliating!


    "It''s just a false name. It''s nothing to mention. A good man should shed blood for the imperial court. I''m not for fame or profit, but for the sake of drinking all the evil blood in the world and asking for orders for the people!"


    It hurts. Meiqianxiao feels liver ache... Comrade Jiang Chen speaks justly. Such flattering words used by meiqianxiao are just like a great man in history. He looks small and ugly... He can''t stand this kind of person, because he is just, serious and meticulous, a natural workaholic. He and he are completely two extremes, When his subordinates must work overtime every day, they are not allowed to be lazy, and others are not allowed to be lazy. Even if they do not have liver cirrhosis after working with him, they must have liver cancer!


    Return to Tong Yan and humiliate the boss to me! I am willing to put down the butcher''s knife, abandon martial arts and follow the text, and become the personal secretary of the beauty boss! Even if the beauty boss "has a secretary to do, has nothing to do with a secretary" doesn''t matter! It really doesn''t matter! I want to live a happy life without shame and impatience with my beautiful boss!


    Jiang Chen''s words made Liu quietly and full of little stars. It seemed that he met the little fans of idols, and a faint blush appeared on his snow-white cheeks. Listening to the wind and leaning on the snow, he squinted at Meiqian and smiled at Meiqian. Jiang Chen said these words not long ago when he heard Meiqian smile and flattering the sun dragon. They said that they were just, Ling ran was upright, and Meiqian smile was a traitor... So their disdainful eyes were laughing at Meiqian and saying, look at you, look at others, aren''t you ashamed.


    "Leaning on the snow, Jianghu Xia."


    "My name is Tingfeng, a Jianghu Xia and the sister of Yixue."


    The two nvxia arched their hands at Jiang Chen.


    "My name is Mei qianxiao. The peripheral disciples of the beggars'' sect must kill on the bench. Give me more advice." Mei qianxiao also arched his hands.


    "Commander Tongzhi has said hello to me in advance. In the future, the four of you will belong to my team and be led by me. Because most of the thirty-six Tiansha and forty-six Disha are assigned to guard all over the country, it''s OK for Jiang to be in the general residence of the Gongwei department. If you have any questions, you can directly report to Jiang."


    "I see."


    From this moment on, their newcomers were included in Jiang Chen''s team.


    Jiang Chen took them to a small courtyard in a separate area of xibie courtyard, which was elegant and tidy. When he walked in, there was a rockery artificial lake with two beautiful big houses. Mei qianxiao had to lament that the treatment of public meals was so good that the royal guards were not a royal thug and lived like a local rich man.


    "This will be your dormitory in the future. Our whole team will live here. When you perform well in the future, you will also become the 82 evil spirits of royal guards. You can also assign such a separate courtyard in the Gongwei division. If you are appointed, you will get a separate residence ten times larger than this."


    After listening to Jiang Chen''s explanation, Mei qianxiao knew that only the royal guards who followed the 82 evil spirits of the royal guards could live in such a separate courtyard. Other royal guards lived in row bungalows in other areas. Li Tong''s treatment was worse. They lived in a full berth dormitory.


    "So you''ll live together from now on. Everyone is a small team. Be more considerate and take care of each other, okay?"


    "We live together!" meiqianxiao suddenly stood still and glanced at several people around her... Liu quietly was a fake man and listening to the wind was a naughty little girl. There is another one leaning on the snow. Even if she wears loose clothes like listening to the wind, she can''t hide her hot figure. She has big long legs and small waist, steep and tangible Yufeng. Although it''s a pity to destroy her appearance, she turns off the light at night... Ah bah, "That''s very interesting. You see, the three are graceful girls. How can my kidney greet me? No, I mean, it''s not appropriate for men and women to be different, right, ah ha ha..."


    "No, brother Xiao, I''m a pure man."


    "Yes, you are a pure man, so you sleep aside. Don''t get up at night. A pure man should sleep aside alone, you know."


    "What are you talking about?" Jiang Chen suddenly stood still, pointed to his eyebrows with a red face and smiled, as if he was really angry. "There are ten rooms in the courtyard... What''s on your mind!"


    "Ah, sleep in separate rooms? Don''t say you live together. I''m very excited."


    "You! You!"


    In the end, it''s still my fault??


    Jiang Chen knew at first glance that he was an honest chivalrous man. Of course, he said to live together in one room. He never thought that someone would have such obscene thoughts and be very angry: "Mei qianxiao, you''d better be honest with me. Don''t bring your dirty and licentious life habits outside into the Gongwei company! From today on, you are a royal guards. Every move represents the royal guards. Don''t insult your sacred flying fish robe and Xiuchun Sabre!"


    "Listen to the wind and lean against the snow. The yard next to it is the house of another royal guards 82 evil spirits who has been assigned to go abroad. Go and live there. This boy seems to have a bad life style. I guess I have to discipline them for a while so that they won''t be taken advantage of. Ah, Liu quietly, you also live with her. You look handsome. Who knows if this boy is cold..."


    Hey! You''re so cold!


    If you transfer like this, you will become one man and two women living in the same room, which is more likely to lead to dangerous male-female relations, okay? Liu quietly is a fake man, you don''t know she is a girl! You can live in the same room with a girl if you are handsome. Is this world a face watching world


    Well, it seems so.

 Chapter 25

    "Ah? I live in a separate hospital with young Xia Liu..." listening to the wind, he covered his face with his hands and twisted his body slightly, revealing the girl''s shy attitude.


    Hey! You''ve only had one fight, and you''re fascinated! I thought you could be a little better!


    Even if she is more handsome than Pan''an and more handsome than stars, don''t fall in love with that product! What she took out at night may be just cucumbers! Ah bah, no, we don''t use cucumbers at home!


    "Really inappropriate." leaning on the snow continued, with a cold look, but her flawless white neck was also stained with a red glow.


    Even you look at your appearance! Be your iceberg, don''t be confused by this little white face! She can''t give you the lower body. Bah, the happiness of the second half of your life!


    "We''d better live here. Everyone is a team, and there''s something to echo." Yixue glanced at meiqianxiao. From the beginning to now, Yixue has never looked at him in the eye, and she despised him in her heart, "I can sleep in the same room with my sister. If any thief dares to sneak in at night, I will chop off his filth and throw it into the lake to feed the Koi."


    Hey! Don''t use that to feed the koi! The koi in the fake Lake in Jiang Chen''s yard offended you in my last life!


    Well, no, I always feel I shouldn''t care about this part, and I feel a cool wind between my legs.


    "Well, commander Tongzhi said hello to Jiang early in the morning. Among you four, the beggar with eyebrow has the worst martial arts. I believe you can take good care of yourself." Jiang Chen smiled.


    People call others "listen to the wind girl", "rely on the snow girl" or "Xia Liu". Why do you become "eyebrow beggar" when you come to my brother? In order to show that you respect my career, right? But how do you feel a deep sense of isolation!


    "It doesn''t matter, brother Xiao." Liu quietly probably didn''t understand what they were talking about, but his mind was delicate. He suddenly caught the slight sadness of Meiqian smile, so he turned back and gave her brother Xiao a pure smile that could sublimate his soul. "They don''t let you visit in the middle of the night. You can come to my room and sleep with us."


    I''m not sad because I can''t come to visit, okay? You say so, I seem to want to sneak into someone''s girl''s room in the middle of the night! Although I have fantasies, I never thought of raiding someone''s girl''s room at night, okay!


    "Eh..."


    Listen to the wind''s disgusting sound of stepping on the roadside like dog shit, quietly pull Liu away from meiqianxiao, and quietly teach Liu not to stand so close to meiqianxiao in the future. Although you are a boy, you are so cute. Who knows if that pervert will have a big animal hair!


    That''s enough! Don''t give me the image of a flower picking thief again! And I''m still a flower picking thief that men and women refuse! Don''t you see that our team leader''s face is getting worse and worse, and his eyes are becoming more and more jealous of evil!


    "Captain Jiang..."


    "Everyone is a team. Don''t be so angry. Jiang is thirty this year. He is several years older than you. Call me brother Jiang or brother Chen."


    "Brother Chen, I want to ask, how many people are there in our team and us?" Meiqian smiled and changed his face to polish the boss''s shoes. He planned to change the topic and don''t continue to destroy his glorious image.


    "There are only five of us."


    "Ah? Just five of us? Then why can ten people live in the courtyard?"


    "There are at most ten people in a team, but generally they are not full. There are about seven or eight people. At present, other teams are well staffed, and the commander Tongzhi said that you are about to participate in the hunting competition assigned by the emperor and need to exercise well. Jiang''s team is extremely short of manpower all year round, so he broke the rules and recruited you newcomers into my team."


    "Brother Chen, why is your team short of people all year round? Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    I don''t know if Jiang Chen feels strange. Anyway, Mei qianxiao feels very strange. Even the three girls nearby are curious and prick their ears.


    "I''m also surprised. Every time my team goes out on a mission, one person will die. It''s been more than seven years, and one person will die. I''m so lucky. Now none of the royal guards dare to be promoted to my team, and they''re going to make an exception. Fortunately, it''s a great help to command Tongzhi adults to assign you to me!"


    Hello!!! Hello!!! What''s Xiang rilong doing!!! Transfer us to this brother''s banner to make hair!!! Unknown, this man exudes a very unknown smell!!! This is clearly a suicide team. Both black and white are taking care of him. Let me go, and I don''t want to die!!! I''m going to be the Secretary of the beauty boss!!!


    Not to mention eyebrows and smiles, even listening to the wind and leaning on snow subconsciously retreated a few steps, deeply disturbed about their own future.


    Liu quietly didn''t understand what he meant. He said foolishly, "fortunately, all the people in this team are dead, otherwise we don''t have such a good place to live!"


    It''s not good at all! The captain''s team members are dead. What do you mean by being happy in front of others? Eyebrows smile wildly at Liu quietly, and I don''t know if Liu quietly can understand. In short, she stopped talking.


    "Well, let''s not delve into the unlucky things. I''ll show you around the yard and choose your favorite room. Time is tight. I''ll ask the kitchen to send our dinner to the living room and we''ll make do with it later. You''ll have to fill in the file and measure the size later. There are a lot of things. The commander said that the commander will summon you tomorrow. It''s important. We have to help you tonight You get your clothes ready. You can''t delay these trifles. "


    "Yes!" the crowd answered.


    The four found their rooms, all in the main house. The distribution of rooms here is about this. As soon as the main house enters, it is a beautiful and comfortable hall connected with a wide corridor, in which there are branch corridors leading to five rooms. There is also an auxiliary building behind the main house, which can be imagined as a private guest room. There are also five rooms over there. Add up to ten people.


    Meiqianxiao picked the room the fastest. Jiang Chen''s room was on the far left. It was a large room specially designed for the captain. Recognizing the location of Jiang Chen''s room, he immediately chose the room farthest from the plague God and went straight to the end of the corridor. Liu quietly picked the room the second fastest. Meiqianxiao''s room was at the end of the wide corridor. There were two rooms there. Liu quietly did not hesitate to pick the one next to meiqianxiao. But as soon as it was picked, it was forcibly dragged away by listening to the rain and leaning on the snow and taken to the other end of the corridor on the right.


    There are also two rooms in the branch corridor. Listen to the wind and lean against the snow, and let Liu quietly live in the next one.


    "Stay away from the smelly beggar..." when Liu was quietly taken away, his eyebrows smiled and heard such a broken sentence.


    At that moment, meiqianxiao understood the way to listen to the wind and rely on the snow to choose a room... He chose the furthest from Jiang Chen, and they chose the furthest from him!


    Why don''t you stay far away in the backyard! It''s just a little more trouble when going to the backyard. It''s just 50 more steps! Don''t be so lazy!


    Yes, he wanted to stay away from the God of plague, but the reason why he didn''t go to the backyard was that he was lazy. He took these 50 more steps every day. Over time, he had a thousand miles.


    The food of Gongwei company is good. There are all chickens, ducks, fish and geese. Anyway, it''s delicious and full. The imperial court also knows that the royal guards work very hard every day. Even if they have no work, they have to practice martial arts hard. It consumes a lot of money. They are not stingy at all.


    Jiang Chen also had dinner together. He was surprised to see that four novices, two women on both sides and a super beautiful teenager who beat pan an, ate happily. The unkempt guy next to him ate like a hungry ghost.


    You are worthy of being a member of the beggars'' sect.


    You know shit! In the sun moon sect, the food is worse than that of the beggars'' sect! Don''t insult the beggars'' sect!

 Chapter 26

    After dinner, the four hurried to fill in the information and some troublesome formalities. Because they were recruited into the Gongwei company this time, they happened to catch up with the coincidence that the East factory was engaged in affairs, so they should hurry up all the procedures in the Gongwei company. For the basic needs of the special people for martial arts training, officials in charge came one by one to register and prepare as soon as possible.


    Maintaining the honor of being the first in the three divisions for more than 60 years is the top priority of the whole Gongwei division. No one dares to be careless. The four of them are the protagonists in this work, which is like a heavy burden.


    No, it should be said that only three of them feel heavy and look heavy... It doesn''t matter if they smile. Just pay their wages on time. Anyway, they just come to eat and die. What are they doing under so much pressure. To play the game of burden, he went back to the head of Yueshen sect that day. There are many people asking for debt every day. He can go around Baimu cliff twice. Is his burden heavy enough!


    There is nothing special about these annoying things in the evening, but there is a little episode when measuring body size and making official clothes.


    Two tailors and two apprentices came to the small yard, two men and two women. Men help men, women help women.


    Mei qianxiao gently pushed Liu quietly and pushed Liu quietly to the corridor over there.


    "Ah, there are girls over there..."


    Meiqianxiao, the male tailor here was pulled by meiqianxiao. Sure enough, the female tailor over there immediately smiled with a smile when she saw Liu quietly: "what a handsome little man! Come on, let me measure your size. The rough old man over there has rough hands..."


    Then there was a crisp smile like willow''s quietly ticklish wind chime.


    He knows that she is ticklish quietly. How can he let the thick old men measure her body. Eyebrow thousand smile, the corners of the mouth unconsciously open a light smile, listening to the charming smile, the bottom of the heart actually produces a touch of dryness and heat.


    Hey! No! That''s quiet. How can you react to your sister! Oh, my God!


    Mei qianxiao slapped himself quickly to calm down. The refreshing slap echoed in the corridor, which made the old tailor who helped him measure shiver.


    "What are you looking at? I usually like to slap myself when I''m free. No! Measure it quickly! I''m still in a hurry to wash it in cold water!"


    Later, rumors that the newly arrived royal guards with a poor face liked to slap themselves when they had nothing to do spread all over the Gongwei department.


    After everything was done, Meiqian smiled and hummed the tune that the master hummed when he visited the kiln, and walked eight character steps to the bathhouse.


    There''s no way. This is the only song he''s heard in the sun moon cult, so he can only hum this one. Originally, the song had lyrics, but the lyrics were very uncivilized and contained all kinds of 18 forbidden words. Eyebrows and smiles couldn''t accept it, so they just hummed.


    There are all kinds of bathhouses, large and small. Perhaps because the boss of Gongwei company is a beautiful girl, he has high requirements for the cleanliness of the company. He hasn''t seen any litter on the road all the way, and has higher requirements for the personal hygiene of his subordinates. I also heard that if a subordinate''s body is dirty and smelly, the boss can directly pat his face with bricks when he sees or smells it.


    Where can I find bricks? It''s like the huge things in front of Li Mengyao''s chest are stuffed with bricks. It''s so mysterious that I don''t know whether it''s true or false.


    It''s no joke to say that there are many bathhouses, not to mention that there is a large bathhouse next to the dormitory where Li Tong and ordinary royal guards live, each branch has a public bathhouse, and some independent areas have women''s bathhouses. For example, Royal 82 Shas are independent, and there is also a large independent bathhouse in their yard. Listen, even those in the independent yard are called "bathhouses", not "bathrooms"! It can accommodate at least ten people to take a bath together. It''s not small at all!


    The independent bathhouse in the small yard has an elegant environment and is relatively clean and tidy, so meiqianxiao, a cheap guy, doesn''t like fragrant places. He wants to go to a big bathhouse used by a bunch of smelly men and enjoy a lot of smelly sweat... No!


    There are five people in their team, including fake men, and three girls! The bathhouse in the yard must not be given to them! Even if the bathhouse is so big that you can wash together, but men and women are different. Even at the level of a hundred people bathhouse, you have to let other girls enjoy it alone! Don''t you dare to take a bath with a girl! This is the headquarters of royal guards. People don''t even need to call the police. This is directly equivalent to the headquarters of criminal police. Hundreds of criminal police arrested you as a flower picking thief and went to the purification room to chop off your evil!


    Originally, meiqianxiao thought he was quite a lot. He said to several girls gracefully, "wash first. I''m a chivalrous man who is very polite to girls, so I''ll wait until you finish washing."


    "Disgusting!" "I just want to drink the bath water after a girl''s bath!" "brother Xiao, you can''t drink the bath water. It will spoil your stomach."


    Get out!


    I''m not a pervert. Who wants to drink bath water! Is your established impression of Lao Tzu a little too bad! Also, quietly, can you stay out of the mess!


    Jiang Chen still couldn''t see it: "Mei qianxiao, from today on, the bathhouse in the yard belongs to the girls. We two go to the big bathhouse to wash! Especially you, even if they wash the bathhouse in the yard, you are not allowed to step into it!"


    I really don''t like to drink bath water, okay! And Jiang Chen''s words were a little strange, but Mei qianxiao didn''t think out what was strange.


    In short, meiqianxiao wandered to a nearby public bathhouse.


    After dinner, they were busy until midnight. At this time, no one came to take a bath. There was no one outside the bathhouse.


    Very good. I''ll charter it.


    Meiqianxiao has smelled of sweat since last night, and her long hair is in a mess. She has long wanted to take a good bath.


    He quickly took off his clothes in the dressing area, put a towel around his waist, couldn''t wait to open the bath door, and suddenly a warm white steam came from the pavement, with a little attractive fragrance.


    Mei qianxiao closed the door and laughed: "who took a bath here, so fragrant, like a woman..."


    "Brother Xiao, it''s not a woman, it''s quiet!"


    It was quiet. No wonder it was so fragrant


    No, it''s not a woman!


    In front of me, clouds filled the air. Across the bath pool, I saw a snow-white figure sitting next to a large bucket, with his back to the door, wiping his body with a towel.


    She is thin, her legs are delicate and small, and her thin shoulders have a smooth and white waist line. A small concave pear suddenly appears below her waist, and then a round and high warped perfect protrusion, which is a small warped hip full of elasticity and fatal temptation... She smiles and can''t move her eyes for a moment.


    "Brother Xiao, do you also come to take a bath? Brother Xiao hasn''t taken a bath with quietly for ten years. I didn''t expect to have a chance here."


    Liu quietly suddenly turned around and covered his chest with the towel in his hand, just blocking the front. But in the mist, the white thighs and collarbones, wiped with hot water, dazzled with charming pink. The face was originally a beauty carved with jade. At this time, it was as red as a drop. I don''t know why I didn''t dare to raise my eyes and look at each other with a thousand smiles.


    Seeing such a beautiful thing from a distance, Rao Shimei and qianxiao felt as if they were on fire, and his snow-white buttocks were constantly swinging in his mind, so he couldn''t help but breathe quickly.


    No, he''s feeling something for his sister!


    "What are you doing taking a bath here! This is a public bathhouse. Go back to the bathhouse in the yard and take a bath!" Meiqian smiled back and became angry., What if other men come in and see Liu quietly taking a bath here! Is he going to dig their eyes or cut their third leg? It''s hard to choose!


    He suddenly figured out why he thought there was something wrong with what Jiang Chen said before. What he said was that "we two" went to the big bath... Liu quietly was excluded. Even old men like him knew that Liu quietly went to the public bath was not appropriate, right!

 Chapter 27

    "The bathhouse in the yard is being used by Miss Tingfeng. I''ve been busy all day and have a competition with Miss Tingfeng. My whole body is sticky. I can''t wait to come to the public bathhouse to take a bath."


    "No! You have to wait even when the world is old! It''s not suitable for you to come here!" Meiqian smiled seriously.


    You''re a girl! Come here and be seen by those smelly men. Where can I go!


    "Brother Xiao can come, why can''t I?" Liu whispered, as if choking. "Why is brother Xiao suddenly angry? Is it wrong to do it quietly?"


    In her mind, brother Xiao never scolded her like this. Tears flowed without waiting for his reaction, and his heart was heavy.


    "I''m not angry..." Liu''s quiet tears were too destructive to Meiqian''s smile. All the anger of Meiqian''s smile immediately dissipated, and his heart hurt faintly, "I mean, all the people who come here to take a bath are rough men. They taste bad and are not suitable for our lovely and beautiful family. Quietly! It doesn''t matter if I''m a rough man, but quietly is not a rough man. Brother Xiao is distressed. I come to this place to take a bath quietly and suffer quietly. I feel bad."


    "Is that so? But it''s not appropriate to use cute to describe quietly. Others say quietly is a handsome boy!"


    "Yes, handsome, handsome! A super handsome man who is only one throw away from laughing!"


    Liu was amused by Meiqian''s smile, and walked towards Meiqian''s smile with a smile. The snow-white legs and the falling towel made Meiqian''s smile rise again.


    "Don''t come here! Have you washed yet?!"


    "Not yet!" Liu quietly replied in a crisp voice like a child answering a teacher''s question, "I''ve just come here!"


    Suddenly there was a movement outside the door, eyebrows and smiles, and the heart immediately missed a beat!


    Oh, there''s someone coming! Although it''s late, it''s a public bathhouse after all. It''s impossible to say when to come!


    Mei qianxiao used his internal power to transmit a message to Liu quietly: "quietly, don''t wash, get dressed and go back immediately! I''ll go out and do something very important first, wait for you to come out! Speed!"


    After that, he rushed out and had to keep the visitors out!


    When Mei qianxiao rushed out, he just saw a well-built man taking off his clothes. The man folded his clothes and was ready to take off his pants. He saw that Mei qianxiao had a towel around his waist and stood outside the bath with his hands on his hips. He looked like a man in charge of the gate, full of question marks.


    "Mei qianxiao, what are you doing here?"


    The visitor is still an acquaintance. It''s their team leader Jiang Chen.


    Jiang Chen has a good figure. He has well-balanced and solid muscles, exudes strong male hormones, and looks extremely masculine in every move. However, the muscles with eyebrows and smiles are not too abrupt, and the lines are relatively slender. He is not stingy where there should be muscles.


    "I''m here... Here, concentrate on looking up to brother Chen''s great figure!"


    "What?"


    Jiang Chen immediately stopped taking off his pants, and even quickly tied a knot on his newly untied pants belt. Then he hugged his strong chest muscles with his hands and turned his back to avoid the burning sight of eyebrows and smiles.


    "No, brother, don''t get me wrong! I''m not good at that!"


    Mei qianxiao is depressed. What kind of existence do they have in their eyes? Is it a flower picking thief or a Longyang addict or a flower picking thief with a Longyang addict? Can you give me an accurate answer!


    Suddenly, there was another noise outside the dressing room. After a while, more than a dozen Li Tong came in and found a place to take off their clothes one by one. These Li Tong were just recruited today. I think they are busy tonight. They are only free now. That''s why they came to take a bath at this time. Jiang Chen is almost the same. He has been helping their four rookies deal with sundries and is only free to wash now Take a bath.


    But now is really not the time!! their house is quietly naked. How can we let these men rush in!


    "So what are you doing here? Wash quickly and go back to bed. The commander will summon you early tomorrow morning!" Jiang Chen still covered his chest and his eyes were full of precautions.


    "Yes, if you don''t wash, don''t stand in the door." "we''re going to take a bath." "so sleepy, brother, don''t make things."


    "No, no, no! No one can go in!" Mei qianxiao stopped the door and shouted loudly, frightening everyone back a few steps.


    "Why?!" all the people were angry and looked bad after they returned to God.


    In the face of the surging crowd, meiqianxiao now has two solutions.


    The first plan is to knock everyone out with one palm. But the power of this palm is a little difficult to grasp. I''m afraid it will overturn the whole bathhouse. Then he won''t have to work in the Gongwei company. This palm will slap his pension away and be chased by the imperial court for a lifetime. The charge is that "some psycho sneaked into the Gongwei company to destroy the public bathroom"


    The second plan is to find a better excuse to stabilize them until Liu quietly puts on his clothes and comes out.


    When comparing the two schemes, you should understand that you should choose the second!


    "Everybody be quiet! I have something very important to say to brother Chen."


    With a very deep tone, meiqianxiao calmed down the noisy public bathhouse dressing room. Everyone looked at the two protagonists of meiqianxiao and Jiang Chen.


    "What are you going to say?" Jiang Chen''s eyes became more and more defensive.


    What do you want to say? I haven''t thought of it yet... Mei qianxiao''s head turned sharply. He just yelled out first. I haven''t thought of anything important to say!


    At this moment, the door behind meiqianxiao was opened, and a small head with steam came out.


    Everyone was stunned by the beautiful face like a lotus, but what the little head said immediately made them crazy.


    "I didn''t expect... Brother Xiao would choose this opportunity to confess. It''s so powerful!"


    What are you talking about? Quietly! Brother, this is not a confession, it''s to keep you innocent!


    "Xia Liu, don''t be kidding..." Jiang Chen was so flustered that he was flustered.


    "I''m not kidding. Just now when I was taking a bath, brother Xiao came in and didn''t even look at me. He despised me. But when he heard brother Chen taking off his clothes outside, he immediately said there was something urgent and rushed out... Look at this posture, and the look of ''I have something very, very important to tell you'' is not an advertisement. Come on, brother Xiao!"


    Oh, My God! We looked at Liu quietly''s face and then at Jiang Chen''s face. In this comparison, there is no doubt that the sexuality of eyebrows and smiles is revealed! Don''t mention the audience who ate melons. Liu whispered truthfully and almost believed it!


    Although the course of events is like this, the internal reason is not like this, okay!


    "Well... I think I have something urgent. I have to go back and finish it!"


    Jiang Chen ran away with his clothes in his arms. If Mei qianxiao was right, he also used the lightness skill!


    Meiqianxiao looked around for a week and wanted to explain, but as long as they were met by meiqianxiao''s line of sight, they turned and ran away without saying a word.


    Finally, there was only one person left in the spacious dressing room, and a small head sticking out behind the door.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t you catch up with brother Chen when he''s gone?" Liu quietly blinked and smiled at his eyebrows.


    "Chase your head! Go back quickly. Brother Xiao has something to ask you! Where did you get these messy ideas? How could brother Xiao want to confess to Jiang Chen! What do men and men take to fall in love!"


    "Isn''t it ''the opposite sex is just to reproduce, and the same sex is true love''


    "Nonsense! Bewitch the public!" Mei qianxiao casually put his clothes back on him, dragged Liu quietly to the dormitory, "the opposite sex can love, the same sex can''t love!"


    "Can''t the same sex fall in love..." Liu quietly sighed with a voice that Mei qianxiao couldn''t hear. She couldn''t hide her disappointment in her big eyes, but she only looked at the ground and didn''t let Mei qianxiao find it.

 Chapter 28

    Liu quietly was carried back to the dormitory by meiqianxiao and came to the corridor outside Liu quietly''s room. Meiqian was laughing, but Liu quietly snuggled up on Meiqian''s arm like a Persian cat and took a comfortable nap.


    "Stand up straight... Be serious."


    Meiqianxiao has done a good job in ideological construction with himself on the road. No matter how lovely and lovable Liu quietly looks, he will teach her a good lesson today.


    You said that it was rough enough for you to embark on the evil road of gender cognitive impairment. Now you are still on the road of no return to homosexual cognitive impairment. What''s the matter!


    "Yes." Liu stood up quietly, with her hands behind her, and supported her little stubbornness at the bottom of her heart with an unhappy pouted mouth. "Brother Xiao is so fierce!"


    Her laughing brother hasn''t been so fierce for a long time! When she was young, she accidentally burned the master''s beard. She didn''t see him so fierce!


    "Why do you misunderstand that brother Xiao wants to tell Jiang Chen? Where did you learn this strange knowledge? I don''t remember teaching you these messy things!"


    "Zheng zhenggui learned it in Emei."


    "Nonsense again! One of the three top sects of Emei sect, how can they teach this kind of... Hey! It''s really possible!"


    If it is the lily holy land, it is really very possible!


    Emei again! Mei qianxiao felt that she wanted to kill Emei sect now and asked them what they taught Liu quietly!


    "All the ladies and sisters in Emei say, ''it''s good for smelly men all over the world to be with smelly men. Why do you want to rob my girlfriend!''. By the way, they also have textbooks to explain this theory, and they are the kind with pictures and texts. I happen to have brought some self-defense books. Brother Xiao, do you want to see them?"


    what the hell! Lily and textbooks? And still the kind with pictures and texts? I feel much more exciting than the little yellow book I usually read!


    "Can you defend yourself with this thing? But you can give it to brother Xiao for details. Let brother Xiao judge whether it''s a yellow book. Bah, it''s a good book!"


    "Good!"


    Liu quietly turned and opened the door to his room. After a slight noise, he came out with two pamphlets.


    Eyebrow thousand smile hurriedly took it and looked at it!


    "Decisive battle on the top of the Forbidden City -- Ximen''s bleeding x Ye''s uncontrollable lust for flesh in the palace"


    WOW!! What the hell is this!! In those years, the two masters of the family competed for the first place in the Jianghu. They were the ultimate battle in the Forbidden City. What kind of lust can''t help you!!


    Eyebrow thousand smile only read a book, feel a frozen cold rising from the soles of your feet and straight to the forehead! Hit him in the head!


    Why is the textbook taught by lily not lily but foundation! You really want smelly men and smelly men all over the world!


    Don''t panic, calm down. As the most famous Lily Holy Land in our country, how can we not have one or two Lily Xiaohuang, ah bah, Lily textbooks. Don''t panic, don''t panic. I still have the second one. This must be the lily yellow book!


    Mei qianxiao hurriedly stuffed the first book below, revealed the second booklet and took a closer look! Suddenly his eyes were split!


    Can''t escape the lingering fate of falling in love and killing each other -- Lin Feichong x let you go (Volume I)


    This makes people tremble! Even the master won''t let go, villain. Brother Xiao will clean the door instead of the master today!


    no way! I opened a page without control. No, it''s a master!!


    I''m so curious. I can''t control my eyes. Please forgive me!


    Opened a page, turned out to be a watercolor painting.


    There is a handsome man in white with thick eyebrows and big eyes. He is upright and draws vividly. At a glance, he knows that the painter is not simple. The characters in the painting are lifelike. Although they are somewhat distorted, they recognize at a glance that it is Lin Feichong, the first generation of Wulin alliance leader in that year. In those years, he was really a super handsome guy. No wonder he was able to defeat his master and win the beauty. Moreover, he inherited the high beauty gene to his granddaughter, Lin Xiyu, the No. 1 in the Jianghu... Cough, turn the page.


    The second page is a tall, thin white haired man with white jade face and beautiful eyes. What a feminine and handsome super beautiful man! But there was a strong evil spirit in his eyebrows. In the painting, he raised his head slightly, and his face was full of evil charm, revealing a different dangerous smell.


    Who are these goods... Mei qianxiao looks for the names of the characters in the painting - whatever you want.


    Who is this handsome guy you drew? Is it their master? Lilies of Emei, I warn you that you are surrounded by me. Raise your hands and surrender now! Draw a wretched old man like this. You are heartless and your crimes are heinous!


    Meiqianxiao can swear by the curse of being single all his life. His master has no white hair, and his master was not handsome when he was young. In short, he is not alone with the things painted on it!


    But when you think about it, it seems understandable. Lin Feichong became the leader of the Wulin alliance and often appeared in the public occasions of the Wulin. Therefore, most people have seen his appearance. The characters in this book naturally fit the reality. Ren Youxing has always been a strange guy. There have been rumors of him being both righteous and evil in the Jianghu, but few normal people have seen his true face. Coupled with the imagination and processing of these rotten women, they have become such a beautiful man with feminine and evil charm.


    Come on, let''s calm down. When you think about it carefully, it seems that your heart is too dirty. In fact, this messy book looks more like a picture album than imagined.


    Seeing the portraits of Lin Feichong and Ren Youxing, Mei qianxiao was more curious and turned down again. Large paragraphs of text began to appear behind, as well as pictures of scenes and characters. The words are beautifully written, and the picture must be written by the master, which makes people enjoy a visual feast, such as being on the spot.


    The story takes place in the first duel between Lin Feichong and Ren you, which is the world shaking battle between ghosts and gods that established Lin Feichong as the leader of the Wulin alliance.


    The two swordsmen looked at each other in the lying tiger plain. The knee high green grass was vast, solemn and dignified. On the left, a white man swayed in the wind and was upright; The one on the right was dressed in black, with soft facial features and an evil smile. I don''t know why there were some big holes in his pants, revealing smooth and delicate legs. The coat is also a little short, revealing half of the moist willow waist.


    A gust of wind blew up without warning, and countless dandelions flew away. It was like blowing a signal. The two people who had been looking at each other suddenly moved!


    They know each other so well that they try their best. The battle of the top master was unpredictable. The war lasted three days and nights, with the earth breaking apart, the mountains without edges, the heaven and the earth merging, the tsunami and the avalanche.


    Finally, you lost half your move, were hit back by a palm, ejected a mouthful of dirty blood and half knelt on the ground.


    "I lost, who belongs to you. You must treat her well and wish you happiness." Ren Youxing showed a lonely face and said with a bitter smile.


    Hello!! Is this kind of book so unfriendly to female characters! At least she was also the first beauty in the Jianghu at that time. Please give me your name! Is it too much to use "that who"!


    "What does it matter to you whether she and I are happy or not?"


    Lin Feichong''s lightness skill is the best in modern times. His clothes don''t touch the dew and the wind doesn''t press the grass. He floats lightly in front of any of you. His handsome face doesn''t smile and seems to be angry.

 Chapter 29

    "Don''t you love her? If you love her, you will give her happiness..."


    "Shut up..." Lin Feichong half knelt in front of Ren Youxing, stretched out his hand to hold Ren Youxing''s small and fresh mouth, and didn''t let him continue to say what he hurt himself. "Are you dishonest now?"


    "..." Ren you were pinched by Lin Feichong. The sensitive skin on your mouth felt the temperature of Lin Feichong''s palm, and suddenly a blush floated on the snow-white cheek.


    "You and I have been on good terms until you think I''m in love with that person. You don''t start to make trouble with me until you think I''m in love with that person, and claim that you''re also in love with her. You want to duel with me and compete for that person... You think I don''t know. You''re jealous?"


    "I, I don''t!"


    "Duplicity. When you duel with me, you want to defeat me and take away that person. Do you think I can''t fall in love with that person? In fact, your martial arts are a little better than me. When you really start the duel, you''re afraid to hurt me. Let me move everywhere, and finally lose half of my moves..."


    "You, you nonsense..." let you look away, all your thoughts are seen through, flustered, and dare not look directly into Lin Feichong''s aggressive eyes.


    Lin Feichong didn''t force you to look directly at him, but leaned over and spoke with his lips on his ears. His lips rubbed his tender and sensitive ears with the closure of his words: "I don''t like her at all. At the beginning, I deliberately told you that I like her, but I just wanted to test your feelings for me... If you confess from the beginning, it would take me so much effort. Fool..."


    Whatever you do, your ears itch and your body writhes. Finally, the soft "fool" made him tremble and feel soft.


    Seeing Ren you''re so pitiful and picked by Ren Jun, Lin Feichong''s hand caresses Ren you''s waist restlessly and keeps wandering... Suddenly Ren you grabbed his hand and didn''t let it move.


    "So you admit that you fell in love with me first." let''s look up and smile. In an instant, all kinds of customs and flowers bloom, which makes Lin Feichong forget himself.


    "Yes... I''ve been so fascinated by you goblin that I can''t find the North!"


    Lin Feichong laughed, buried his head in your mind, greedily sucked the fragrance from your body, tore his clothes, and slowly enjoyed the beautiful things under him


    Ah!


    No! It doesn''t seem to be a question of whether master is suffering!!


    Are those Lily rotten girls of Emei crazy? Even if they play with lilies, why do they harm the male compatriots in the Wulin? You''ll be satisfied while playing with lilies and watching the male compatriots make a foundation, right!


    Why do I meow? Why do I meow? Why do I meow? Why do I meow? Why should I open this book name? I know it''s a rotten girl''s little yellow book!!


    Now he opens his eyes and closes his eyes. They are all flirtatious goods with the same name as Shifu in the book. How can he look directly at his Shifu in the future! What happened to his Shifu by Lin Feichong!! galloping his horse!!! His mind has been polluted!!


    Liu quietly saw her smiling brother turn a few pages. Almost everyone in Emei sect had a rare book. Then they cried and laughed as if they were crazy. They turned and looked up at the wall and smashed their heads against the wall.


    Although this book is very good-looking, I didn''t expect brother Xiao to like it so much! So can brother Xiao accept a little male love? Liu quietly has a little luck in his heart.


    She was afraid that she had misunderstood something. Meiqianxiao hit her head against the wall not because of excitement, but to forget what she had just seen and forget it in a more direct and rough way.


    "What happened when you hit the wall of my room?"


    The door beside meiqianxiao suddenly opened and a tall figure came out. She was wearing loose clothes and trousers and hid her perfect figure in black silk.


    Although they were all wearing masks and hairstyles with long ponytail, Meiqian smiled and recognized that it was leaning on the snow rather than listening to the rain. The two sisters were easy to identify, because only leaning on the snow would look at him with garbage eyes. It was difficult for Meiqian to recognize the wrong person.


    "It''s the wall of leaning snow girl. I''m sorry... Don''t get me wrong. I''m not crazy. I didn''t run into leaning snow girl''s outer wall for no reason..."


    "Yes, yes, sister Xue, brother Xiao. He was so excited because he just read a book." Liu quietly helped explain.


    Liu quietly, shut up! Don''t make trouble! Don''t mention books! There are no books here! If others see me reading such books here, I''ll be innocent!


    Mei qianxiao held the book back behind her waist with both hands, and didn''t let Yi Xue see the two little yellow books full of basic feelings: "no, no, there are no books. I don''t know a few words. How can I read? It''s impossible to read. It''s impossible to read! Ahaahaha... Yi Xue still regards me as a psychopath who likes to head against the wall for no reason!"


    "Why is it so lively? Oh, beggar Mei, what book are you holding behind you?"


    The sound of crisp ears sounded, the eyebrows were smiling, and the face was bloodless. Looking back, I heard that the wind was also wearing loose clothes. The hair tips were stained with some crystal beads that were not dry. The skin exposed from the neck and arms was white and red, and the whole body exuded a faint fragrance. It was obvious that he came back fresh and fresh after taking a bath.


    I didn''t expect to kill a tender and tender sister Lin from behind. Ah, bah, a flaming Cheng Yaojin from behind. Mei qianxiao quickly turned to stand against the wall and wanted to hide two little yellow books produced by Emei sect behind her.


    But Yixue was quick in his eyes and hands. Before meiqianxiao had finished the combination of his back and the wall, he quickly explored his hand and pulled out the two books from behind him. Intuition told her that what the wretched man tried to hide was certainly not a good thing and must not be tolerated!


    Eyebrow qianxiao noticed that he could easily use his internal power to shake away the hand leaning on snow, but in this way, the secret that he must have extraordinary internal skill was exposed. Judging from the unpleasant atmosphere of Yixue, he can''t rest assured until he tries to test his real strength by himself every minute. In response to the first-class experts at Yixue level, he is not sure that he can hide his messy and diverse skills, and he will be in trouble at that time.


    The eyebrow thousand smiles at the moment, the brain changes rapidly, an idea comes into play, and the hand uses brute force. Compared with internal force, although the explosive force can compete with it in a short time, it can''t be as stable and lasting as internal force, and can''t grab the book. It doesn''t matter. Meiqianxiao doesn''t want to grab it. He used brute force to influence the direction of the book in his hand and threw the book into the air.


    The two pamphlets shot straight into the distance and flew far... Far... To the end of the corridor. Yes, there is a window at the end of the corridor. There is a man-made lake not far from the window. There are Koi the size of an arm in the artificial lake. These Koi throw anything into it and eat it. They are really good partners for killing people, setting fire to destroy corpses!


    "Meiqianxiao, you''re here. I''m looking for you. I just hid in the room and thought calmly for a long time. I think it should be a misunderstanding just now. We''re both good boys. How can it be... I''ll go. Meiqianxiao, what did you throw?"


    At the end of the corridor, the two books were about to fly out of the window according to the established route of meiqianxiao. At the critical moment, Jiang Chen''s strong body suddenly appeared at the end of the corridor and firmly grabbed the two brochures flying to him.


    This... Time and space seemed to be static at this moment, and everyone looked at Jiang Chen.


    Jiang Chen confusedly straightened the booklet. Seeing the title of the book, he immediately opened his eyes and tried to turn a page... He immediately closed the books, pinched them with his index finger and thumb, and carefully put them down on the ground.


    "Sorry to bother you, goodbye!"


    Don''t go! Let me explain. No!

 Chapter 30

    It''s over... I was seriously misunderstood by the captain. I don''t expect to be promoted and raised in the future.


    Listening to the wind, I ran to pick up the two brochures and was about to open them. Meiqian smiled, and a shadow passed in front of her, and then a faint fragrance of girl orchid came to her nose... It turned out that she rushed over with lightness skills by leaning on the snow. At the moment when listening to the wind and opening the booklet, she pulled the book out of listening to the wind.


    Leaning on the snow opened a few pages. Her face was covered by the mask. She couldn''t see clearly, but her snow-white neck began to turn red. With a thousand smiles, she knew that she turned to a more exciting scene.


    "What? I want to see it too!"


    Listen to the wind jumping around leaning snow, but leaning snow resolutely won''t give her the pamphlet. The two girls are like the picture of butterflies dancing... Meiqian smiles and is not in the mood to read it.


    "You''re still young, don''t look at this kind of impudent thing!" leaning on the snow to appease the pleasant wind, without looking back, you don''t even give eyebrows a thousand smiles, "this kind of thing is confiscated!"


    Despise or look at me! Sorrow is greater than heart death. It doesn''t even despise. It''s really heartbreaking!


    "Wait a minute! That book is mine. Don''t confiscate it! It''s hard for me to get it from the little sister of Emei sect. I can''t buy it with money!" Liu quietly saw that Yixue was going to take the book away and rushed out.


    Those are her treasures! She is now walking and dancing in the Jianghu. There is nothing in her light burden, except these books!


    "It''s a treasure quietly obtained from Emei! I''m a little interested. Can I borrow it?"


    Hey! Yixue, you confiscate it back, not burn it, but want to take it for yourself! Don''t borrow such strange things!


    "Yes. I still have a few copies. Which one do you want to borrow?"


    "Shall I go in and pick it up!" the look of leaning on the snow is very different from the original cold iceberg!


    Iceberg beauty, are you good at this!


    "Of course." Liu quietly is like an angel who wants to bring love into thousands of people, spreading the seeds of gay spirit in gay.


    "I want it too, I want it too!" listen to the wind and join in the fun.


    "Listen to younger sister Feng, if you read them for the first time, you''d better read the entry-level ones. These two books are too exciting for beginners... Also, if elder sister Xue thinks these two books are good, the Emei little sisters who made these two books are preparing to write" can''t escape the lingering fate of falling in love and killing each other - Lin Feichong x Ren you line (Volume 2) ", and you can read them then."


    This kind of thing has to be rolled out?! Go to Emei sect and beg the rotten lady to leave the master alone! It''s not easy for him to get old!


    "After that, I plan to publish a ghost animal type book about the chaotic triangular father son love between Ren Youxing and two adopted sons. It is said that the scale will be very high and the meat will be exposed throughout the whole process!"


    Even if you don''t let go of the master, don''t you even let go of my brother and senior brother!! Don''t stop me, I''m going to kill that Emei rotten girl!!!!


    Bang, Liu quietly closed the door.


    Don''t you avoid suspicion when two girls enter a beautiful young man''s room and close the door? These two books are brother''s. They look like ghosts. Liu quietly enters the room to share the experience of rotten girls... Is it too much?


    Alas... Mei qianxiao is too lazy to pay attention to it. It''s just like this. What else can I do? Take a bath!


    ¡­¡­


    After nearly ten minutes, Yixue came out of Liu''s quiet room.


    She looked calm, but in fact her heart was beating wildly.


    I didn''t expect that there were such strange books in this world, but I saw her heart pounding! In particular, Lin Feichong x is your bank. One is a model of honesty and integrity of a famous family, and the other is a strange Xia who is full of evil charm and love. A true love that is not accepted by the world, loves and kills each other, which makes Yixue feel surging. In particular, the last two finally solved the misunderstanding in their hearts and frankly revealed their love. When a lover finally gets married and rolls the sheets on the prairie, she can''t suppress her heart!


    Then she borrowed the pamphlet of Lin Feichong x from Liu quietly, and planned to go back tonight to review this particularly beautiful story. She also made a special trip to book it with Liu quietly. When the story comes out, she must lend it to her.


    Yixue went back to the room, put the pamphlet, and went out of the door again.


    Just now, when listening to the wind to take a bath, she stayed to clean up the soft, so she hasn''t taken a bath yet. She hurried to the bathhouse in the small yard and found that there was a sound inside. I think it should be Liu quietly using it. So lovely and beautiful young men, of course, can use the independent bathhouse in the yard.


    With this idea, Yixue plans to go back to her room and wait.


    Passing by the corridor, she suddenly looked at the wall.


    It is said that the yard of another royal 82 Sha is empty... So the bathhouse should not be used?


    Yixue is a decisive and straightforward person. If you have an idea, do it. Tread lightly in place, like a black arc swallow cutting through the night sky, gently climbed over the wall and came to the courtyard at this end.


    She glanced casually at the situation around her. She was very sure that no one should live here for a long time. Then she walked to the bathhouse with confidence.


    All these are as like as two peas in the 82 yards of Jinyi, which are exactly the same as rockery and artificial lake. Apart from different owners putting different decorations in the yard, there will be no difference between the other things.


    Yixue just walked the way to the bathhouse again. She drove to the bathhouse in a light car to prevent someone from breaking in. She directly took the clothes she changed in for a while.


    The small bathhouse in the single courtyard is much more unique than the common bathhouse. The ground inside is made of good moisture-proof wood, and some large wooden barrels are neatly placed against the wall on the right, so that people can wash on the side. In the center is a large square bath. A white jade rockery is made in the middle. It is emitting white gas. The whole pool of water depends on the rockery for heating and insulation. The bath is a little crowded when ten people jump down, but it looks very spacious when one person is soaking it.


    Leaning on the snow, he beat a bucket of hot water, went to the side, took off his clothes, washed quickly for a while, quickly wrapped a large white towel and jumped out of the bath. It was not her style to wash so fast, but she was still worried that someone would suddenly run in, so she wrapped a towel and soaked in the bath for a while.


    The warm hot water seems to wash away all fatigue and sadness. The water in the bath is about thigh high. Lean on the snow to lie down, back against the rockery and enjoy the hot water bath. At this time, she carefully washed her body. She looked down at the white and flawless skin. The girl loved beauty more or less. While appreciating her skin, if it was curdled, she wiped it gently with her lotus root arm. The picture of taking a bath could be more beautiful than the proud lotus in the snow mountain.


    "Who?!"


    Leaning on the snow suddenly stopped moving. The whole God was alert. He tossed out of the water, stepped on the water twice, and floated to the jade rockery


    After the rockery, there was a man who was still naked!


    Leaning on snow jumped up without saying a word. The man wanted to escape, but leaning on snow was not fast. While leaning on the snow, he kicked out a bunch of water spray and accurately shot the man''s face, so that he couldn''t open his eyes.


    Leaning on the snow, he rushed forward, waved his hands, shook off the towel wrapped around his body, wrapped it on his face, and covered it firmly, so that the other party could not see anything. Then he reached his left hand, grabbed the man''s neck and pressed it on the rockery.


    "Hot!! my ass is going to be hot!!"


    "Shut up! I''ll kill you if you talk again!" leaning on Xuexiu''s frown, pinching each other''s neck with force in her hand, whispering and stopping each other''s cry, she continued, "who are you!"


    What happened just now happened so quickly that Yixue only had time to glance at it in a hurry. Under the white fog, I can only see each other''s long black hair dripping wet, a pair of heroic Danfeng eyes under the thin eyebrow, and a thin lips like cicada wings under the tall and straight bridge of the nose. The mouth shape is slightly slender, like a smile.


    Except for the wrong hair color, this man is somewhat similar to Ren Youxing in Lin Feichong x Ren Youxing (Volume I), which she just saw!

 Chapter 31

    "Miss Yixue, you don''t remember me soon after we met. You''re too forgetful! Oh, no, Miss Yixue looks far away and disdains to look at me. Maybe I don''t recognize such an unknown person."


    Lean on snow to listen carefully, this kind of the random flattery is not that annoying eyebrow thousand smile!


    What does Meiqian smile look like? She''s still a little impressed. She''s wearing a sticky chicken nest head, her face is dirty, black in the East and gray in the west, and her whole body still exudes the smell of rancid sweat, which makes people can''t bear to look directly at her!


    She barely overlapped the appearance she had just glanced at with the dirty face. Her facial features seemed to correspond... She spat immediately.


    Just now she was afraid that she had read too many rotten little yellow books and had an illusion. She even associated the goods with her favorite role! This is a great insult to her favorite character!


    What Yixue doesn''t know is that the little sister of Emei who produced the lingering fate of love and killing -- Lin Feichong x let you go (Volume I) had no inspiration when painting let you go. It happened that at that time, Liu quietly went to Emei to play with her little sister. As a man, they were like old friends at first sight. Liu quietly saw each other''s sadness, so he tried to describe a shape for the little sister as a reference. Therefore, the little sister got the inspiration and created the lingering fate of falling in love and killing each other - Lin Feichong x let you go (Volume I) It''s up to you. It is said that this role has become the most popular role of the whole Emei sect.


    In fact, many disciples of Emei sect have seen anyone who can do it, but rotten women like to indulge in their own small world, so they don''t reduce their love for the proud, charming, evil and beautiful man in the book because they can do it in reality.


    As for who Liu quietly described as the prototype of the reference shape for the little sister at that time, I think there is no need to say more.


    "How dare you peek at me taking a bath!" the strength of Yixue''s hand increased a bit, pinched his eyebrows and smiled, and his breathing became harder and harder.


    "No... I don''t dare to see..."


    She doesn''t believe such a wretched person who says she didn''t peek!


    It''s easy to prove.


    Leaning on the snow, she took out her other hand and skillfully used the move of fishing for the moon at the bottom of the sea to clamp down on the key of eyebrow qianxiao.


    If someone catches the lifeblood, there will be a kind of egg sadness. However, the feeble and boneless touch made him too comfortable to take care of himself. Mei qianxiao was so ambivalent that she hesitated to knock out the goods and run for her life.


    Yi Xue put a blush on the cloth on her face, but she didn''t hesitate at all.


    She has studied this knowledge and knows about the body structure and characteristics of men. This part of the other party doesn''t have the change that the teacher said, which shows that she didn''t peek at her bath. Of course, another possibility is that the goods like men and are not interested in the picture of her bathing.


    "Really didn''t peek?" leaning on the snow pinched the hand of eyebrow thousand smile neck and relaxed a little.


    "Absolutely true!"


    "What are you sneaking in for?"


    "Wronged, sir!" Meiqian smiled and felt that he was really bad today. It seems that he doesn''t agree with Gongwei, "I took a bath here first and you broke in behind me! You hate me so much that I didn''t wear anything. How dare I come out to say hello to you, let alone peek at your bath! I only dared to hide behind the rockery. I wanted to keep quiet and wait for you to wash and leave. I didn''t expect your ears to be so smart. Waiting here is also waiting to rub the old mud on my body, which you can hear!"


    "What evidence do you have that you came first!"


    Yixue''s face turned more red. In fact, she had believed half of meiqianxiao''s words. However, she was so careless that she didn''t find anyone in the bathhouse. It happened that she was still this disgusting meiqianxiao. She couldn''t get through her face and deliberately argued.


    "Think about it. In a bathhouse that has been vacant, the water in the bathtub is put in advance, and the heating rockery is heating. Isn''t it strange?"


    Meiqian smiled wrongly. He threw two basic pamphlets to Jiang Chen. The misunderstanding became deeper and deeper, and there was nothing he could do. He simply didn''t care and went to take a bath. He found this quiet place and picked up the water in the bathhouse. He rushed in after a while. He wanted to run for his life with lightness skills, but leaning on the snow was fast enough and straight away Ben took off the theme and washed it. He was so frightened that he withdrew from the rockery.


    He is different from his master. Although he occasionally likes to see the beautiful scenery of beautiful women''s low cut tops and short skirts and thighs, after all, they are worn by others. They are worn for others to see. He is aboveboard and aboveboard. He doesn''t want him to peep into others'' baths. He still has a moral bottom line. He can peep only if he is at least D. ah, bah, unless others are willing to, Otherwise, he is an upright man who does not respect others.


    The subsequent plan was like what he said. He didn''t get up until he leaned against the snow. Unexpectedly, he was found.


    Yixue knew that she was more unjustified. Why didn''t she think of this order? Why did the bathhouse that has not been used for a long time put hot water in advance!


    "Why did you come here to take a bath?" Yixue still felt that meiqianxiao came here because of other intrigues, otherwise why not go to other public baths?


    "I can''t thank you and Liu quietly," said Mei Qian with a smile, "Liu whispered nonsense. Brother Jiang and the crowd misunderstood that I like men and wanted to confess to him. Then I found that Liu quietly brought those little yellow books that corrupt the social atmosphere and prepared to destroy them. As a result, you came out and robbed me. This robbed brother Jiang, and he misunderstood me that I have Longyang mania... I am interested in men. The rumor spread all at once Yes, I also went to the public bathhouse. I don''t scare those people! I can only sneak here to wash. "


    Listening to Meiqian''s sad smile, Yixue knows that she really misunderstood him. This man is sloppy. He doesn''t look serious, but in fact he hasn''t done anything bad. Is she too strict with him?


    But what to do now? If she doesn''t find that he''s OK, she''ll find it difficult to ride a tiger... She doesn''t want him to see her naked, even wrapped in a big towel!


    Before Yixue could figure out how to solve the problem, there was a sudden noise outside the door of the bathhouse. After a while, seven or eight men ran in.


    They are men and have no scruples about each other. As soon as they come in, they take off all their clothes and run to various places to take wooden buckets of water and wash it on the side.


    Because these people came so suddenly, they took Yixue by surprise. The scattered men compressed the range that Yixue could hide. She could only let herself lean desperately against the rockery and squeeze with meiqianxiao. At this time, she was very flustered. The big towel wrapped around her was being used to cover meiqianxiao''s face. She was naked. If these people saw it, would she want to kill them all?


    If she doesn''t keep her mouth shut, she can''t stand that her body has been seen by so many men in this era that pays attention to the purity of girls!


    Meiqianxiao naturally heard the noise outside. There were 10000 words in her heart. MMP didn''t know whether to say it or not. He was about to reconcile with Yixue. As long as he hinted that Yixue knocked him unconscious, he pretended to float on the water for a while and pretended to be a floating corpse. Things here were over! It happened that at this time, several people rushed in to make trouble, which made him angry.


    In addition to the flames of anger, he has other flames!


    Leaning against the snow, she leaned against the rockery and kept huddled with meiqianxiao. The faint fragrance of the girl on leaning against the snow pierced her nose, which was exciting. Both of them were naked. The soft skin on leaning against the snow kept touching and rubbing with his skin. He even felt a soft elastic and soft object like a big water bag attached to his shoulder, and he could even feel it The feel of the thing being squeezed and deformed made him confused and unable to control himself.


    This size is amazing! She is wearing loose clothes today. Unexpectedly, there is such a surging peak in it!


    Peaks are men''s beliefs.

 Chapter 32

    Involuntarily, eyebrows and smiles reacted.


    All his attention was on the leaning snow outside the rockery. Suddenly, he felt that the things he grasped were slowly growing, and soon became a big thing.


    "You! Adulterous thief!" Yixue quickly released her hand, ashamed and scolded in a low voice.


    what the fuck! I''m a thief? I don''t know who has been holding on to my key just now. As a result, I''m an obscene thief?!


    If you tempt me like this, I will certainly react. I''m not Liu Xiahui!


    Suddenly I heard the miso, and my eyebrows smiled and jumped with fear. I had a very bad hunch.


    He ignored it and tore off the big towel. As a result, he saw something amazing.


    The naked long legged left foot was raised on the ground and the right foot was raised. He performed a horse holding the sky in front of him. A small dagger with a leather scabbard was tied to his right foot. At this time, the dagger had been pulled out by leaning on the snow.


    This posture is very difficult, Miss Yixue. You must be lucky to be your husband!


    No, no disrespect!


    Now is not the time to see the beautiful scenery! Elder sister, you take a dagger in the shower!


    Leaning on the snow, she saw that she pulled the towel while she was distracted. Wasn''t her whole body seen! I don''t know whether it''s because of shame or anger. Every trace of snow from head to foot shows a flush color.


    The snow no longer hesitated. He cut off the third leg of his eyebrow.


    Meiqian heard a miso before she smiled. Regardless of pulling off the towel, she was afraid of this. Sure enough, the crazy woman really wanted to cut herself! How could she do it!


    Mei qianxiao turned over and rushed to avoid the blow, and rushed out of the rockery. It''s easy to catch up with the snow, but she can''t. people outside will see her if they step out!


    She quickly grabbed the towel that meiqianxiao fell and wrapped herself up again!


    There was so much noise from Meiqian smile that those people couldn''t have noticed it and looked at Meiqian smile one after another. Mei qianxiao also looked at them by the way. They all looked familiar. Isn''t this part of the power system misunderstood to confess to Jiang Chen outside the public bathhouse not long ago?


    Yes, it''s them. The gossip that meiqianxiao is interested in men has spread ten to one hundred, and the spread speed is fast. These are the audience who witnessed it with their own eyes, and they believe it. So these forces were afraid of smiling and didn''t go to the public bathhouse to take a bath. Everyone scattered to find a bathhouse they felt safe. Among them, these are the independent bathhouses that beat the Lord to the empty yard. What they didn''t expect is that they can''t escape this pervert here!!


    Seeing the sudden emergence of Meiqian smile, they all felt that they were going crazy! The goods were red and panting for heat. Their swords came out of their scabbards and swaggered. The eyes of wild animals swept over them one by one, as if they were determining their prey!


    "What a coincidence, you come here to take a bath!"


    "Wow!" "no! We''re just passing by!" "don''t look at me, I''m ugly!" "help!"


    No one responded to his greetings, and all Li Tong did the same: take a look, he confirmed that it was the eyebrow thousand smile, and then take a look at the position below his waist, which was really ferocious and terrible, and then quickly covered his ass and ran for his life outside the bathhouse!


    In less than five seconds, the bathhouse was calm again. Eyebrows smile bitterly. Who did he provoke? Now he has a perfect reputation as the first fag of Gongwei. Beauty is a curse, beauty is a curse!


    Leaning on the snow''s chest fluctuated up and down, and couldn''t calm down. After all, the situation just now was too dangerous, and the bastard with eyebrow qianxiao looked at her body again. The filthy things also soiled her hands. He was angry and ashamed. He didn''t know what to do.


    When she calmed down, she looked out and found that not only the men who rushed in later, but also her eyebrows and smiles were gone.


    This thing... Didn''t mean to go out to help her drive those people away? Just now she was worried that meiqianxiao would retaliate against her after she ran out, cut him with a knife, and called others to come and see her. Then she would be ugly. However, he did not do so. Instead, he did not explain his abrupt behavior and scared everyone away with a squint of color.


    In this way, doesn''t he really have the bad name of Longyang mania?


    No, she''s worried about him! This kind of adulterous thief had better be kicked out of Gongwei company early tomorrow morning!


    Leaning on the snow, she was angry and uneasy. She quickly combed herself again, and then put on the clothes brought in in advance and put in the corner. Fortunately, these clothes were not seen by those men in time, otherwise she would still be found.


    When she walked out of the bathhouse, the figure that made her want to be torn to pieces sat on the wall not far from the bathhouse. Tonight, the moonlight is hazy. I can''t see his expression and facial features clearly in the dark velvet night. I can only vaguely see that he is holding a long grass and his thin lips are cracked to show a friendly smile.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m just here to help you guard the door so that no one will break in again."


    Leaning on the snow, most of the Qi disappeared. But at the thought of being seen naked, especially facing his face when he raised his legs and took the dagger, his private position was seen. He was immediately ashamed and angry, and his murderous spirit soared out in vain, like a visible smile over his eyebrows.


    "I didn''t see anything! I didn''t see anything! Girl, if you don''t believe that I didn''t see anything, you can only ask me not to marry. Do you want it? If you don''t want it, believe that I didn''t see anything. I saw you in the bathhouse at most tonight, and you only saw that I was a Longyang maniac who would be in love with men."


    "But you''re not a Longyang maniac!" whispered leaning against the snow, gnashing teeth.


    "There are so many misunderstandings tonight. Do you think anyone else will believe that I''m not a Longyang addict?" Meiqian smiled bitterly. "It''s good for you and me. You''re still an ice clean girl. I don''t have to be killed. Is that good?"


    "No!"


    Leaning on the snow, she pulled out the dagger at the wrist of her feet and threw it away. Meiqian smiled flustered and fell back, making a sound of AlAs and falling to the ground, and the dagger stabbed empty and disappeared into the tree behind her.


    Leaning snow heard the sound of meiqianxiao staggering and running away, but she didn''t chase it. She jumped onto the wall and took back the dagger in the tree. The beautiful eyes under the mask stared at the figure of meiqianxiao leaving and snorted coldly.


    In fact, what''s wrong? The man would rather give up his reputation to protect her innocence. This is really a good choice for everyone. She just scolds because she is still ashamed.


    Anyway, tonight was terrible.


    On the other side, Mei qianxiao ran back to the room, covered his ass and checked the door to make sure it was locked again and again. Only then did he breathe a sigh of relief.


    In fact, his worst injury tonight was his ass. when he was pressed on the rockery by leaning on the snow, he was almost scalded by the hot rockery. Later, I used the inside to protect my ass, otherwise my ass has been torn apart, scorched outside and tender inside.


    It should have been an affair, but his ass was injured. What the hell is this!

 Chapter 33

    "Brother Xiao took a slow bath and went to bed quietly."


    "Sorry, there was an accident. Go to bed quietly..." Meiqian smiled and stretched his waist. He didn''t react until he knew it. "You want to sleep back in your room and come to my room to make wool! If others find you sleeping in my room, my reputation will shine more!"


    "I can''t sleep in a strange place. I can''t sleep next to brother Xiao..."


    The rooms they live in are also of the same specification, square and upright, the size of more than 20 bungalows, equipped with a curtain king bed, a half person high mahogany locker, a wood grain wardrobe higher than people, a desk and a chair. Such equipment is already very good.


    At the moment, Liu quietly lay on the big wooden bed, curled up like a sleepy kitten, covered with a quilt, revealing most of his snow-white soft ankles. His bright eyes were half open and he spoke vaguely.


    This is the rhythm to push! The rhythm of horizontal push and vertical push!


    Ah, bah! My sister wants to push. It''s against nature!


    Meiqian smiled and slapped herself. It''s all because she saw the difficult posture of leaning on snow and felt her soft body just now. Eyebrows and smiles secretly move flowers and trees and change muscles classic internal mental skill. The feminine internal function of transplanting flowers and trees makes people calm, and the straightforward internal function of Yi Jin Jing makes people wake up and pure.


    "Quietly, I think you should understand that men and women are different. You are already a 16-year-old girl. What if you can''t get married after sleeping with brother Xiao." Meiqian smiled bitterly and persuaded.


    "Brother Xiao is stupid again. It''s pure men to be quiet. Pure men have good feelings. What''s good to avoid suspicion when they sleep together... They are used to getting up early and leaving brother Xiao''s room early will not cause trouble for brother Xiao..."


    "Alas..." Mei qianxiao didn''t have any way to take this sister. Looking at her deceptive posture, did he still have the heart to throw her out?


    Meiqianxiao didn''t dare to take off his clothes. He was lying in bed in his rotten cloth clothes. Liu quietly and naturally got into his arms. The face with a slightly frowned eyebrow, which was dissatisfied with his desire, finally showed satisfaction after sniffing the familiar taste of meiqianxiao.


    Speaking of it, before Liu quietly went down the mountain, they often slept together... She didn''t have any sense of difference between men and women at all. It''s good for him. If he had changed another man, there would have been a problem. For this matter, he almost wore through his mouth. Fortunately, Liu quietly was obedient. He still knew to keep a distance from other men outside. At most, he was not clear with many young ladies and sisters. Pure men either play with women or be played by women! This principle has always been her motto!


    But even so, it''s a lie to say you don''t worry: "you''ll be single all your life sooner or later!"


    "I''m not afraid... If I''m single all my life, I''ll be with brother Xiao all my life. Anyway, brother Xiao can''t find a wife. Our two brothers depend on each other..."


    You''re single all your life! You can''t find a wife! Did you curse your brother like that!


    Mei qianxiao hugged some willows that were soft like liquid animals in her arms and said, "OK, I admit defeat. As long as you like it quietly, don''t say you want to be a man, even if you want the moon in the sky to laugh, I''ll pick it for you."


    "Brother stupid smile, I won''t make such a difficult request quietly... Hoo Hoo..."


    Eyebrow thousand smile no longer disturbed the sleepy face in her arms. She stretched out her hand and flicked her finger. The candle on the desk was blown out by a strong wind. Holding Liu quietly in his arms, he seemed to return to life on Baimu cliff. On the lonely mountain, the master and the eldest martial brother were often absent. They were the only ones left to depend on each other. They slept with each other at night and comforted each other.


    It seems that the friendship generated in the environment where there are only two of them in the world is cherished by meiqianxiao. To say that he is the most beloved person in the world, it must be Liu quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Xiao, get up and be late..."


    "It''s still early. Let me sleep for a while... I didn''t sleep well. I had a nightmare just now. I dreamed that Liu quietly took out a strange stick and stabbed me in the ass, which scared me to death..."


    "I won''t do such strange things quietly! I can''t sleep. The commander asked us to report for duty. If we''re all here, we''ll send you!"


    Liu quietly performed the face patting method of "brother Xiao is stupid, just pat" again, and patted on Meiqian''s smiling face one after another with great skill.


    Mei qianxiao was beaten helpless and opened her eyes.


    Wow, which Heaven has fallen a little angel?


    I saw a handsome and lovely beauty wearing a dark blue martial robe, with long hair curled in a bun. Her thin figure was not thin against the tailored martial robe, but had some gentle temperament. A half long embroidered spring knife pinned to her waist makes her more heroic. The only regret was her prominent Adam''s apple and a wisp of moustache on her chin. If only it weren''t for those things.


    "You''re late, brother Xiao. Hurry up! Our team is waiting for you in the command hall."


    Liu quietly saw that Mei Qian smiled and opened his eyes. He was afraid that he would still pretend to be a corpse. He quickly pulled him up, and then picked up a pile of clothes and threw them on him.


    "Those ungrateful guys don''t call me brother when they leave... They are all in a small team. They should be late together!" Mei qianxiao tried to keep his head running and began to find out how to wear these things hanging on his body.


    "They are all afraid of you, and none of them is willing to wake you up." Liu said quietly while helping Mei qianxiao sort out the official robe and wear those things first.


    "Then why didn''t you call me earlier? I was late for work on the first day. The beauty boss must have a problem with me. How can I marry Bai Fumei and climb to the peak of my life in the future?"


    Liu quietly arranged the order, grabbed one with a thousand smiles and put it on, which was quite efficient.


    "I called you half an hour ago. I stabbed you with this scabbard for a long time. You begged for mercy. I didn''t go back to change until you woke up." Liu quietly pointed to the same embroidered spring knife on the table that matched the martial robe of eyebrow qianxiao.


    Xiuchun Dao is 80cm long and not long. Its shape absorbs the advantages of countless famous Dao. It can be described as the masterpiece of thousands of years of treasure Dao in China. The handle is wrapped with precious pearl fish skin, the protective handle is made of pure copper, carved with peony gold stamen pattern, the blade is made of high-quality pattern steel, and the scabbard is made of acid branch wood.


    Xiuchun is a poem from "Xiuyi spring stands as a man in the sky, and colorful clothes tend to the court". It happens that there is also a garden in the imperial garden called Xiuchun garden, which is also the favorite of Taizu. Therefore, it is named "Xiuchun Dao" for the unified system of Royal guards. It is a metaphor for the extraordinary intimate relationship between the royal guards and the emperor.


    This Sabre is contraband in the market. Only the elite can use it. If someone imitates Xiuchun sabre, it will be a capital crime. This thing is a bit like a controlled weapon, which shows how powerful its performance is.


    This thing is not only easy to use, but also a symbol of identity. Who can identify the royal guards? Don''t you look at his flying fish robe and embroidered spring Sabre first? The martial robe embroidered with flying fish pattern can''t be worn by any royal guards, but Xiuchun Sabre can be equipped by every royal guards. Therefore, it must be right to recognize the royal guards'' Sabre first. However, although they are all called Xiuchun Dao, the people in the third division understand that the Xiuchun Dao personally given by the emperor is the Xiuchun Dao that really represents the supreme honor. The one you usually carry can only be regarded as a weapon, which is really unknown.


    Meiqian smiled, squinted at the size of the brand-new embroidered spring knife on the table, and suddenly realized... He meow had a nightmare just now and dreamed that Liu was quietly invading chrysanthemum. His feelings were stabbed by this thing!


    Liu quietly, next time you call me to get up, don''t knock you with round objects. Can you laugh at me? I thought Liu quietly suddenly became a real man. I was scared to death!

 Chapter 34

    Tailor made high-end goods are different.


    Mei qianxiao took Liu quietly to the Council Hall of the commander and hurried on his way. At the same time, his hand kept touching the martial robe made of good silk and satin.


    On the road, some people saw that the rumor of "eyebrow thousand smile while running and enjoying touching yourself" spread again, but these little things are not shown for the time being.


    This soft texture, personal comfort and smooth wrinkle recovery after every move are really high-grade goods. Meiqianxiao has never worn such comfortable clothes in her life.


    "I''m sorry! Commander! I''m in a bad condition. I''m a little late. May the commander forgive me!"


    He rushed into the Council hall used by the commander alone. Before he arrived, he would go through the hall first.


    Li Mengyao sits behind a large desk. Jiang Chen, listening to the wind and leaning against the snow stand in front of the desk, as if listening to Li Mengyao''s teaching. Hearing that meiqianxiao finally came to report for duty, they all looked bad and looked at the entrance.


    Then I saw a slender figure rush in.


    Eyebrow thousand smile is already high. After wearing a tailored martial robe, the whole person looks tall, heroic and refreshing. His long hair was tied into a ponytail. His appearance was not bad, but he was untidy. This time, he combed it well and brightened people''s eyes.


    Leaning snow saw the appearance of eyebrow thousand smiles, and immediately put a blush on her face. It''s not easy for her to forget what happened last night!


    However, Yixue saw the refreshing appearance of meiqianxiao last night, but she couldn''t see clearly when she was in the bathhouse. Later, she couldn''t see the truth when she was on the wall. She once linked him with the role "let you go" in the rotten girl''s little yellow book that she read all night last night, and felt whether she had an illusion.


    Now take a closer look in broad daylight. It really looks very similar to "let you go", that is, the hair style and color are different, and there is less evil charm and more advice between the eyebrows


    She''s crazy again. How can she connect this product with her favorite role!


    Liu came in quietly. He was called to call people. Naturally, no one blamed her.


    "Yes, I have no money to laugh." people rely on clothes and horses rely on saddles "is not wrong. I clean myself up and put on the martial robe of royal guards. It''s very human like." Li Mengyao patted her hands. She was pure and invincible. Her face was as beautiful as a flower. She smiled at her eyebrows and waved, "come closer and let me have a closer look."


    Ha ha, I didn''t expect my brother to be quite charming!


    Mei qianxiao couldn''t restrain the smile on her face. She adjusted her fitting martial robe, walked to the desk with her long legs, and straightened her standing posture.


    I blame my brother for being so handsome. I immediately charmed the beautiful boss, promoted and raised salary, and lived a shameless and impetuous life with the beautiful boss every day. I''m afraid it''s going to start today!


    "Come here, get closer... Get closer... So what do you do, get closer."


    Every time Li Mengyao said a word, she smiled a few points. His eyes are almost straight. He stands and Li Mengyao sits. From this angle, he can see the gap between Li Mengyao''s collars and the mountain streams under the deep peaks... I''m not afraid of the high mountains, but I''m afraid of the high and deep mountains! These two mountains on you are too foul!


    Suddenly, Li Mengyao grabbed meiqianxiao''s chest with a jade hand, grabbed meiqianxiao''s collar and pulled it down. Meiqianxiao watched himself bury his head in the deep mountain stream... It''s too bold. Is Li Mengyao''s style so open! It''s not good to be in full view! But I just like the beautiful boss of meat department!!


    Then the eyebrow smiled and was patted with a brick on his head.


    Yes, it''s brick, real brick. His hands were merciless. He clapped his eyebrows and smiled. A bag came out of his forehead. It was so painful that he tore his heart and lungs.


    "You dare to be late, don''t you? You''re sick, aren''t you? I''ll make you sick now! The reason for your illness is cerebral hemorrhage. What do you think?"


    "I''m wrong! I''m really wrong! Don''t hit my face. I have to eat on my face!"


    In the scream of meiqianxiao, meiqianxiao was smashed again, and there was a bruise above her eyes.


    "Jiang Chen and I just complained about what you did last night. You''re good at it. You came to the Gongwei company to build the back palace, aren''t you? Read the little yellow book of male love in private? Confess to Jiang Chen? Get into heat with a crowd in the bathhouse? You''re mentally disabled, aren''t you? You can''t control your own birds. Do you want me to help you manage your birds in person?"


    Who wants to build a man''s harem! I''m sick! But I don''t mind the idea of leaving the bird to you!


    Li Mengyao''s blue tendons came out of her neck. The others were surprised except Jiang Chen. Li Mengyao''s face is pure and beautiful. She is angry like a mother Yasha. The contrast is too big. She can''t accept it psychologically.


    "I''m sorry! I''m wrong! I dare not!" Meiqian smiled. What else could he do except beg for mercy? Who didn''t guess that Li Mengyao tricked him into beating him with a beauty trick!


    Next time the boss smiles and calls him over, he won''t kill him! A man, a man, will never suffer from such beauty again!


    "Commander, Yixue will supervise the daily conduct of young Xia Mei more. If there is another time, Yixue will act on behalf of heaven." Yixue saw that Li Mengyao had to knock her eyebrows and smile on her head. She didn''t know what her nerves were, so she advised her.


    Maybe it''s because the goods will carry those curses, which has something to do with her breaking into his bathhouse... Yixue explained to herself.


    "If not for the small number of royal guards recruited this time, and sister Yixue pleaded for you, I TM would break your head now!" Li Mengyao glanced at Yixue unexpectedly, which loosened her eyebrow and put away the bricks.


    After meiqianxiao was released, she kept looking at the bricks in Li Mengyao''s hand. The rumor is true. Li Mengyao really can hit people with bricks!


    "Speaking of commander, where did this brick come from?" eyebrow Qian smiled, dizzy, and the question asked after being let go was really out of tune.


    "It''s for the foot of the table."


    "I don''t think the feet of this table are uneven!"


    "Get ready in advance. You can pad it when the table feet are uneven!"


    You''re poisonous! Who will prepare bricks in advance in case of uneven table feet! You gongweisi are so rich that you can change the uneven table directly!


    "Well, it''s important to call you today. Stop fooling around."


    You''re the only one fooling around!


    When you are unhappy, you still stand in line with others in front of the desk and listen to the instructions of the commander. What made him most depressed was Jiang Chen''s relief that he didn''t stand next to him. Brother Chen, the fake male Liu in our team is quiet and beautiful. Even if the wind and snow destroy his appearance, he is still neat and generous. He has a burning posture. I won''t pick it on you. Can you rest assured?


    "You are all newcomers to the letter. First introduce yourself to each other and get to know each other before you can work better together. Liu quietly has no money to laugh. You two seem to have a good relationship. Did you know each other before?"


    "I didn''t know you before. I just felt very congenial after meeting at the meeting, so I was more familiar." Meiqian smiled, afraid of Liu whispering, gave Liu quietly a mouthful of wisdom in advance and paved the steps, "Liu quietly looks handsome and very likable."


    Li Mengyao nodded, then whispered to Liu, "it''s really cute. But in the future, you don''t get together with this goods. It''s dirty."


    You''re dirty! This is a great insult to the boss. He won''t leave a word of virtue!

 Chapter 35

    "I, Mei qianxiao, 24, am a peripheral disciple of the beggars'' sect. My specialty is a handsome and powerful golden right hand! My best weapon is the bench!" Mei qianxiao deliberately ignored Li Mengyao''s slander and introduced himself in a loud voice.


    As the saying goes, there are many mistakes. Eyebrows and smiles try to make your introduction concise, simple and short!


    "Tut, I want to recruit some young heroes. I didn''t expect to recruit someone so old."


    Li Mengyao showed a look like the thief leader tied the wrong ticket, and the dislike on his face was not modified at all.


    All right! How''s 24! It''s better to be young! Brother will walk, jump and sing two tigers. Do you believe it!


    "Why? Not convinced? Look at the others." Li Mengyao ordered the next Liu quietly.


    "I, Liu quietly, 16 years old, have no door or school, and know some Taiji Changquan and Taiji mental skills. I joined the Gongwei department because I was determined to be a good official who is selfless and asks for orders in name!"


    Li Mengyao smiled at Meiqian and picked her eyebrows. Her eyes were full of satisfaction, which made Meiqian smile a little confused about what Li Mengyao meant by picking her eyebrows. She appreciated whether she was young enough or stupid enough.


    If you want to be a good official, please turn right or left to find the Ministry of punishment or Dali temple!


    Again, Gongwei is a combat organization! There is no right to judge, only the obligation to investigate and arrest people. Do you understand what you are doing in the Department!


    "I, listen to the wind, 16 years old, learn from unintentional cliff. I''m good at unintentional selfless sword!"


    Hey, how can you learn all the sentence patterns of Lao Tzu and follow the trend party.


    "I, Yixue, 18 years old, learn from Wuxin cliff." Yixue''s cold female self introduction is like gold.


    Li Mengyao''s complacent and flat appearance really made her eyebrows burn with laughter. Ah, bah, burn with anger. Aren''t they all girls in the mood for love? What are you proud of when you are young! Believe it or not, I took it all! Cough, I suddenly thought of the killing intention of Yixue to him, which can''t be provoked.


    "I, Jiang Chen, 30 years old..."


    "Who asked you to introduce yourself? I don''t know who you are! What do I want you to do?"


    Jiang Chen was smashed by Li Mengyao before he finished. This guy is really a upright wood. He can''t scold back, beat or flash. He was slapped on the head.


    It''s said that the goods have been in Gongwei company for several years, and I don''t know if they have been photographed by Li Mengyao like this. Meiqian smiles and decides that it''s better to be careful with Li Mengyao''s bricks.


    With Jiang Chen''s 30 years old, Mei qianxiao is a little proud, but Li Mengyao doesn''t give Mei qianxiao a chance to fight back: "what I''m talking about is that you''re too old among the new recruits. Mei qianxiao is older than the other newcomers. Are you old or not? Don''t you have a few birds in your heart!"


    "Yes... Things will be a little higher next year. Therefore, our team will uphold the traditional Chinese virtue of respecting and loving the old since ancient times. I will try my best to share the work with young partners, so that they can grow up quickly and take charge of themselves..."


    "Brother Xiao, don''t always respect the old and love the young. You''re wrong." Liu quietly corrected his eyebrows with a serious smile.


    "Shut up!" can you be a beautiful man when you shouldn''t interrupt!


    "I TM mean you''re old, give me more burden!" Mei qianxiao was caught off guard and slapped a brick by the angry Li Mengyao, covering his face and rolling on the ground, "You must take the lead in any danger! The front is the knife mountain, you roll first, the front is the oil pot, you go first, take the lead and protect the future flowers and bones of the young motherland! If these young players, especially the two girls, have any damage, a thousand heads will not be enough for you to lose!"


    Shit, it''s so serious! If I told you that Liu quietly eroded the younger sister with a rotten girl''s little yellow book last night, and I accidentally saw all the older sister, will commander Li be mad immediately?


    "Well, that''s all for self introduction. I''ll start talking about business." Li Mengyao was a little gloomy from yesterday. He knocked his eyebrows and smiled a few times, and his mood seemed to be smoother. "You should have heard the announcement of the yin-yang man in the East Hall at the meeting yesterday. This matter is very important, and I must explain it to you seriously."


    "The holy master and Princess Zhuang got married last month. Their name is Xinfang. Because the holy master is busy with state affairs, and he is over half a hundred years old, he is not a good woman. After Princess Zhuang, he said that he will no longer accept the concubine. It''s hard to say what will happen in the future, but Princess Xinfang is probably the last child the holy master wants, so she is very spoiled. So she plans to open a party on the day of Princess Xinfang''s hundred day banquet At the royal hunting ground, let the new recruits of our third division enter the hunting and reward the winning heroes. First, it means to congratulate; second, it means that the royal family attaches importance to the new recruits and has won the reputation of thirsty for talents; third, it can be used as a competition for the sequence of the third division going to the court, but it can''t hurt your muscles and bones. You are the people who will represent the third division on that day. The third division has always been the third division The glory of the first name of the Lord''s order falls on you. "


    Kidney deficiency? It''s not good for women at the age of 50. It must be kidney deficiency? It''s not easy to be the emperor. There are countless beauties in the harem. It''s not a thing to toss about every day... So this is the negative teaching material. Don''t look for so many wives. You''re tired.


    "If only newcomers participate, we only have four people. There are more than 50 people in the East Hall and more than 10 people in the movie capital. Is that too bad for us? I think the East Hall knew in advance that the competition was going to recruit people. We Gongwei department didn''t know that the competition was unfair. At least let all our forces participate!" heard the wind protest.


    "Yesterday, I went to the imperial palace to see the Emperor... The Emperor didn''t agree. It was the scandal of Gongwei company that made East Hall seize the handle. If I open a golden mouth to speak for Gongwei company, it will be unfair to the other two companies, which will chill the minister''s heart..."


    "Why don''t I go and talk to the father..."


    Before hearing the wind''s words, Li Mengyao seriously interrupted: "it''s not up to you to ''listen to the wind'' to intervene in this matter. We''ll just act according to the emperor''s will."


    "Yes." listening to the wind flattening his mouth, he seems to be wronged.


    "But you don''t have to be too discouraged. We still have a chance." Li Mengyao knocked on the table and couldn''t help showing a trace of pride on her face. Her tender and proud little expression made her eyebrows smile, and her heart pounded, "According to my understanding of the holy master, the holy master is not a murderer. He should not celebrate with hunting creatures at the hundred day banquet. Fortunately, I am smart and met Princess Zhuang in the name of visiting princess Xinfang. I am close to Princess Zhuang in age and have a good relationship with her at ordinary times.


    It turned out that on the night before the birth of Princess Xinfang, the holy master dreamed of a snow-white spirit deer falling from the sky and jumping naughtily into the Yan Hall of Princess Zhuang. When the spirit deer jumped in, it had a pair of lovely little horns. When the holy master hurried to arrive, the spirit deer was scared to hide by the sudden appearance of the holy master. At that time, the holy master found that the little horns of the spirit deer were missing, Then the holy master woke up. On the night after waking up, Princess Xinfang was born. The holy master thought that dreaming of the spirit deer was an auspicious omen, and that spirit deer was Princess Xinfang''s previous life. So I guess what the holy master wanted was not to hunt many prey, but to find those small horns for the spirit deer and become the whole spirit deer to express good luck. So when you hunt, try to find giraffes and plum blossoms Deer, water deer and any kind of deer can do. If you see that the horns are good-looking, you can chop them off. Remember to chop them flat and do not kill. When you came back to report, you said you had nothing. You only met a very lovely deer. You can''t bear to hunt and kill. You just took the small horns and let them go. "


    Oh, my God! The emperor needs to find little horns to make hair! Only male deer have horns. Xinfang has been raised by little male, and she also helps her "return to the horn" to make wool!


    I have to say that the emperor is also a fool. When the spirit deer first came, the small horns on his head clearly hinted that Princess Zhuang would give birth to lin''er. It''s a good thing for the spirit beast to dream. It doesn''t matter whether you can understand the hint or not. Just read it. It''s just that the emperor is uneasy to have a dream and wants to run to the Kan Yan hall to have a look at the spirit deer. Now, don''t scare others'' horns See, this is not born to become a small public lift!


    Forget it, it''s all fate. Maybe the Emperor just wants to do it.

 Chapter 36

    "Xinfang is the reincarnation of Linglu! I really want to go into the palace and have a look. It must be very cute..."


    Listen to the wind, put your hands together, and your whole body exudes longing and warm desire.


    Hey, this girl with ADHD is the emperor''s daughter, a great princess, and she is still in her infancy. Don''t mention that you don''t even have an official position in royal guards. Even ministers who have a good relationship with the emperor can''t expect to have a look! You know yourself a little bit. Don''t hit the little princess''s mind on a sudden whim, okay! You think it''s Lao Wang''s bitch in your next village who gave birth to a puppy. You can see it when you want!


    "Yes, yes... It''s so cute! That little hand is so small and tender. I dare not touch it when Princess Zhuang asked me to touch it!" Li Mengyao said excitedly to listen to the wind like a girl''s heart suddenly broke out.


    Li Mengyao can enter the harem in the evening and see the little princess in her infancy. It can be seen that she has a very close relationship with Princess Zhuang and the emperor. As expected, she can become the boss of Gongwei department. It''s impossible without some backstage relationship.


    "Wow... I really want to see it! The meat must be very cute!" Liu quietly showed a yearning face, and a pair of beautiful big eyes blinked.


    Liu quietly, don''t join the fun at this time. Hey! You enter the harem with a man to see the little princess in her swaddling clothes. It''s really not enough for you to cut off a thousand heads!


    "Cough! That''s it... I''m guessing that the sage shouldn''t use the killing to congratulate the little princess on her hundred days of happiness." or leaning on snow, she was calm and coughed a few times, which made listening to Feng and Li Mengyao slightly restrain their expression of more and more devotion. "If only we speculate the real idea of the sage, it would be really beneficial to us."


    "Yes, the imperial edict says to reward the" most abundant hunting "company, but it''s easy to imagine what kind of" most abundant "this" most abundant "is. If you can''t guess that the holy emperor wants the" abundant "of the lucky deer in Fengrun''s dream, it''s misunderstood as wantonly hunting and killing the" abundant "harvest, which is a great disadvantage to East Hall. The emperor estimates that the auspicious omen of" Linglu''s dream " If you want to wait until the day of the hundred day banquet, I''m afraid you can''t know from the East factory, "Li Mengyao said with a Yin smile.


    "We can know this secret from Princess Zhuang, but the other two companies don''t know it. Isn''t it unfair to the other two companies? We''re cheating, isn''t it unfair?" Liu quietly suddenly raised his small face and said with a righteous face.


    Hello!!! You like fairness and justice since childhood. I know, but don''t show it at this time, okay! Don''t you see that command makes adults indulge in their intelligence and can''t extricate themselves! You throw cold water on her at this time! Just be a melon eater and shout "great!" "Sego!" and other nonsense behind you, okay! Do you still want to be promoted, get a raise, marry Bai Fumei, become CEO and maintain world peace!


    Sure enough, hearing Liu''s quiet and straightforward speech, Li Mengyao''s face suddenly became very ugly. It was the most ugly time since Mei qianxiao had seen shit, which was even more ugly than shit.


    "Quietly, you''re not right. East Hall has been unkind since the beginning. East Hall deliberately delayed the announcement of the imperial edict, which led to a major mistake in our recruitment strategy and was unfair to us. In addition, we obtained other information about the hundred day banquet hunting, which is just equivalent to bringing our three companies back to the same starting line. Besides, let''s be fair Commander Li, with his intelligence, resourcefulness and ingenious calculation, is very brave and intelligent. How can he call it cheating?! we call it strength! My God, I''m going to cry again. What can we do without such a brilliant commander of our Gongwei division? Come on, who can borrow some paper to wipe my tears and new clothes Don''t want to get dirty... "


    Wow... There are such shameless people in the world!


    Jiang Chen listens to the wind leaning on the snow willow quietly. The four people laugh at Mei Qian and cast disdainful eyes. It''s rare to see this person. He can flatter so shamelessly!


    Li Mengyao''s face looked much better. She silently smiled at Mei Qian and nodded. She was about to benefit from the flattery of Mei Qian''s smile.


    "Yes, Liu quietly, I have to say that Meiqian''s smile is right this time. The East Hall is unkind to us, so don''t blame us for being unfair to the east hall! Those bastards have coveted our Gongwei company''s resources as the first company for a long time, and they have come to deal with us openly and secretly. You can''t be polite to them!" Li Mengyao quietly brainwashed Liu and came to the Gongwei company without learning to handle the case, But we must first understand their corporate culture. The first belief that goes deep into their bone marrow is to defeat those dead sissies in East Hall!


    "Another good news for us is that Yingdu mansion has announced to withdraw from the competition. They don''t care about the order of going to the third division. In addition, the newly recruited personnel have to arrange tasks immediately, and there is no manpower to participate in the competition. Therefore, with the approval of the Holy master to withdraw from the hunting competition, our opponent is actually only east hall. However, we have to face The difficulties are still very serious. The hunting ground covers several mountains, and the disadvantage of our number is infinitely magnified. In addition, the East Hall has deliberately recruited many skilled hunters this time. Even if the other party doesn''t know how to find antlers, they hunt with all their strength. You guys don''t say deer, I''m afraid you can''t even touch an old mouse. We don''t have anything at that time. People offer a lot of prey, even if they touch it Your majesty, that''s a win. "


    "Since Taizu, our Gongwei Division has always been the first of the three divisions of force. The name of royal guards is famous all over the world. How can we fail in this competition and be captured by the East Hall? Please rest assured, commander, I Jiang Chen will try my best to win this competition and keep the face of Gongwei division!"


    "Well, I''ve always seen Jiang Chen''s sincere heart, and I''m very happy." Li Mengyao looked a little embarrassed, "but only four of them participated in the hundred day banquet hunting competition. You''re not a new recruit, and you don''t have your share."


    "Oh, yes, I can''t participate!" Jiang Chen suddenly looked enlightened.


    Is this big brother sick! Boss, if you want to talk about hunting, don''t call this big brother! One willow is enough to annoy me. I can''t take care of another brother!


    "The next thing to say has a lot to do with Jiang Chen."


    Li Mengyao rubbed her head. It was because there were many guys under her who could beat but had no IQ that she had a headache. Therefore, she was particularly impressed by the sharp mouth of smiling at her eyebrows at the recruitment meeting. Their Gongwei company needed to replenish her brain!


    It can be said that Li Mengyao called back Mei qianxiao just to send her to Jiang Chen''s small team to match with Jiang Chen. First, meiqianxiao looks a little smart, which can raise the average IQ level of the team pulled down by Jiang Chen; On the other hand, Meiqian smiled with a poor face and knew that life is cheap. People with cheap life usually have hard life. They should not be so easy to be killed by the plague God Jiang Chen.


    "If you want to be useful to officials, you can command me!" Jiang Chen arched his hand.


    "Well, it has something to do with the hunting competition. I want you to go to the western regions," said Li Mengyao.


    Meiqian smiled and was stunned. The hunting place of the hundred day banquet is in Nanjing. Do you want us to go to the western regions?! What''s the matter here? I really don''t understand!


    Mainly because I just want to stay in my room and eat. I don''t want to go so far! Why don''t you send us to West Street? There''s a western word. It''s not far away. It''s just a few steps away. How awesome!

 Chapter 37

    "Wusun country, the land of the western regions, is a nomadic people. They are good at cultivating horses and hunting. Every ethnic group is a natural hunter. If you go to the western regions, you will benefit a lot if you can learn some special hunting techniques from the people of Wusun country." Li Mengyao said.


    Eh... That sounds like a good job! Just go to the western regions to chat with Wusun country and exchange hunting experience. It''s easy and simple! It''s like traveling at public expense in the name of meeting and learning! It is worthy of being a public meal, that is, good welfare treatment!


    "OK! I''ve long wanted to go to the western regions to see the vast expanse of the sky, the prairie where the wind blows and the grass sees cattle and sheep, and the desert scenery where the desert smoke is straight and the sunset is round! If it weren''t for my father... My father didn''t allow it all the time, I would have gone!" listening to the rain clapped my hands happily.


    "My father didn''t allow you to go because he was worried about your safety. The western regions are no better than the Central Plains." Yixue saw that listening to the rain seemed to have many complaints against his father, and hurriedly said.


    "I know, I know, so we''re going as royal guards this time. It''s certainly no problem!"


    Listening to the rain leaning against the snow, it was like being coquettish, and the voice was a little fragile. But no matter how delicate the two girls over there are, they are determined not to look over there... If Yixue sees him still dare to look at her, it will break out again!


    "Brother Xiao, brother Xiao, I''ve never been to the western regions. If I can go to the western regions with brother Xiao, I''ll be very happy!" Liu quietly pulled his eyebrow qianxiao''s sleeve and whispered with a smile, his eyes full of expectation.


    If there were no outsiders, meiqianxiao would have touched Liu quietly''s head and told her that if you wanted to go to the western regions, you would have told brother Xiao that brother Xiao would take you to play sometime before! But not now, so meiqianxiao stretched out his fingers and secretly scratched the palm of Liu''s soft and smooth hand, indicating that he was also very happy.


    Liu was quietly tender and tender. The palm of his hand was scratched. He felt a strange sense of electric shock, stirred his heart, unknowingly blushed and waved his hand away.


    "Don''t be happy too early. You have other tasks besides going to the western regions to find Wusun Guoxue and learn some hunting experience."


    Li Mengyao looked at the crowd in front of him and had to knock on the table with his bricks.


    "There''s still a task? Our task is not to deeply exchange hunting experience with Wusun country. By the way, we can taste their steamed goat milk, roasted whole sheep, large plate chicken, hand grasping cumin lamb chop, goat milk wine, goat milk mash tank and sweet seeds..."


    "Stop! Stop!" Li Mengyao shook her head and wiped the saliva from the corners of her mouth. She hurriedly interrupted Mei Qian''s smile. "You know the western cuisine very well. Read the travel guide in advance?"


    "No, no, just a little understanding." eyebrow Qian smiled, touched his head and said modestly.


    As a demon cult leader who is determined to retire and wait for death, he knows nothing about eating, drinking and fun!


    "Do you really think you''re traveling? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you with a brick!"


    "Believe me, I really believe you don''t need to demonstrate!" Meiqian smiled silently and took two steps back to keep a safe distance.


    Li Mengyao made sure that the others also woke up from the temptation of meiqianxiao''s dishes, and then said, "listen, you''re just on your way to the western regions. This time, you''re mainly going to Dunhuang to investigate a case in which the tribute to the royal family was robbed."


    The tribute was robbed? What thief is so bold that he dares to rob tribute?


    Mei qianxiao was very clear. They went to Dunhuang to investigate the robbery of tribute, which shows that the tribute was robbed in their country. For example, under the governance of emperor Sheng today, the country is prosperous and the strength of the imperial court is unprecedentedly strong. Even the uninhibited Jianghu people dare not underestimate the Jianghu forces subordinate to government agencies such as Gongwei department, East Hall and Yingdu mansion, and are extremely afraid of the imperial court.


    If the tribute is robbed in the western regions, it''s normal. It doesn''t belong to the region ruled by Emperor Tiansheng, and there are a wide range of people. It''s not surprising that there are mountain thieves who are not afraid of death to rob the tribute. But those who dare to rob tribute in the domestic area are really bold and fat.


    Don''t you see how those evil cults who offended the imperial court were uprooted? Aren''t you afraid of toilet sneak attack tactics?


    "This case is of great importance and concerns the diplomatic issues between the two countries. You must deal with it seriously. If there is anything you can''t handle, the flying pigeon will send me a book." Li Mengyao took out a scroll from the drawer of his desk, which contains the details of the mission.


    She looked serious and smiled at her eyebrows and waved. Meiqian warned herself before smiling. The beautiful boss waved and refused to go forward. He quickly shook his head to admit advice.


    "I''ll let you come!"


    "But unless you put down your bricks!"


    "If I count three times and you don''t come, the food and salaries will be confiscated this month."


    "Boss, you have something to say! Talking about money hurts feelings. Did your subordinates become royal guards for money? Of course, they came to be royal guards for the boss to paste their face with bricks!"


    Meiqian smiled quickly and rushed to the table. The flattering appearance made other people turn their eyes. Who would be the royal guards in order to be covered with bricks by the boss! Kowtow and apologize to all royal guards!


    In ancient times, Tao Yuanming did not bow down for five bushels of rice, but now he only knelt and licked for fifty-two. People are really better than dead people.


    "Who wants to paste your face? I''m talking about business!" Li Mengyao said so, but she still pasted a brick of meiqianxiao. I have to say that meiqianxiao seems to have a unique magic to attract the brick in her hand to run to his head. She can''t take it away.


    "Say not to paste my face!"


    "Take it." Li Mengyao stuffed the scroll into Mei qianxiao.


    Eyebrow thousand smile, holding a scroll, look a little covered.


    What''s this for him? Although the case file should be read by everyone in their team, shouldn''t this be given to the captain first?


    "Commander, this..." Yixue understood the meaning and looked at Jiang Chen, worried that their captain would have an opinion.


    "Jiang Chen! Lean on the snow! Listen to the wind! Liu quietly! Eyebrows smile! Listen to the order!" Li Mengyao suddenly burst into a cry, emitting a domineering momentum all over, not angry but powerful.


    This is the real momentum of being the commander of the Gongwei department. At this time, Li Mengyao is not a beautiful girl, but the king of the royal guards in awe of everyone in the world!


    "Subordinates are here!" the five people put away their relaxed expression, stood straight and arched their hands forward.


    "I order the five of you to leave for Dunhuang immediately tomorrow to thoroughly investigate the robbery of tribute! If there are thieves who obstruct the investigation or resist, I allow you to act first and then! Jiang Chen, as the captain, leads the team; Mei qianxiao, as the vice captain, offers advice! Before Jiang Chen takes action, consult the opinions of the vice captain. Jiang Chen remember that your investigation is mainly" investigation ", and you can take him with you The leading team is full of newcomers. Don''t take personal risks. You should take care of the safety of the members of the team. "


    "Jiang Chen takes orders!" Jiang Chen steps forward and lowers his head.


    He is a simple and straightforward man who does not pursue much fame and wealth. Even if the commander deprives him of the title of Captain here, he will not have any complaints. At present, it seems that Li Mengyao suddenly assigned him a vice captain, which seems to restrict his rights, but he just took the order seriously and turned his head and smiled at his eyebrows.


    Eyebrow thousand smile received Jiang Chen''s wink before he reacted. He had stood very far ahead. He didn''t have to stand any further. He bowed his head and said, "eyebrow thousand smile takes orders!"


    "I became the vice captain on my first day at work. I''m worthy of laughing!" Liu quietly smiled admiringly at his eyebrows and whispered.


    "You want me to give it to you!" Meiqian smiled and stepped back two steps, growling quietly at Liu.


    What the hell! He is so useless, why let him be the vice captain! He doesn''t want to do anything. He just wants to make soy sauce on the side!


    The heart of Meiqian smile is broken.


    Like him, Yixue has a psychological breakdown.


    "Commander, my Lord, my subordinates think it''s inappropriate to be a vice captain because they are subordinates in martial arts and conduct." leaning on snow took a step forward and said justice.


    I meow. Do these women talk so straight?

 Chapter 38

    "Don''t worry about leaning on the snow. I know that I have no money to laugh. My martial arts are really weak..."


    Meiqianxiao''s martial arts are weak... Go and tell his master that his master is afraid to cover his stomach and roll down the white wood cliff with a smile.


    "People don''t seem serious, greedy for life and afraid of death, and have no ambition..."


    Wait, please let commander Li get straight to the point. Why do you want to appease your subordinates at the cost of hurting another subordinate? I feel a little uncomfortable at the bottom of my heart.


    "But I have to say that he is several years older than you. He has been fighting at the bottom of the Jianghu before, and his mind turns quickly in the face of difficulties. In addition, he is a peripheral disciple of the beggars'' sect. The beggars'' sect is actually the most informed intelligence organization in the Central Plains. The information of three religions and nine streams can be heard by beggars everywhere, so his Jianghu experience is even better than Nian Jibi He is older, but Jiang Chen, who is only familiar with handling cases and catching thieves, is also sophisticated and vicious. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask him more. You will be surprised. "Li Mengyao smiled.


    Boss, are you praising or mocking? Listen, why do most of them hate me for being humble and old?


    Meiqian couldn''t see a special look on his smiling face, but the bottom of his heart had turned up huge waves. He looked down on this Li Mengyao a little. Although he seemed to play silly with him just now, his eyes were actually very poisonous. It is estimated that he has silently evaluated his abilities through his words in the newspaper menu just now, as well as his excellent flattering skills of helping Liu quietly slap the tiger''s eye.


    To be honest, his performance is still too bright. He must pay more attention in the future, otherwise he will leak something and be found by Li Mengyao.


    Fortunately, Li Mengyao has not found his strength in martial arts. He can still be a bucket holding his thigh.


    "With him?" leaning on the snow mask can''t hide the disdain on his face.


    "Never underestimate others just because they are bastards. People like him often do more than a martial arts expert."


    Li Mengyao gave Yixue an education class with a serious face. Yixue felt enlightened and obviously realized something.


    But the bastard you are talking about is standing between you two. Would you mind saying these things when one of the parties is away?


    After Li Mengyao finished, he took out two martial arts scripts and stuffed them into Mei qianxiao and Liu quietly: "Liu quietly, you have a good understanding, but your martial arts are a little shallow. This is the water breaking Sabre technique." It matches your flexible mental skills. Take it back and practice it well. You only have more than enough self-defense with taijichangquan, and you will catch your chin and see your elbow when attacking. If you hadn''t knocked Xiang rilong out by mistake in the third level test before, your performance in the third level test would be the worst among all people. Now that you are in our Gongwei department, you should understand what you are going to face They are all tough thieves. Only one self-defense skill is not enough. "


    "Subordinates understand, thank you, commander!" Liu quietly took the script, held it in his arms, smiled and nodded to Li Mengyao.


    Cured... I feel cured when I see this smiling face... What a pure and beautiful young man... Li Mengyao unknowingly entered the state of cured dull face.


    Mei qianxiao looked up at Li Mengyao again. At that time, he wanted to help Liu quietly cover up the fact that she had no way to take Xiang rilong in the past. Unexpectedly, Li Mengyao still saw through Liu quietly''s martial arts against Xiang rilong, or the weakness of more defense and less attack.


    "You." Li Mengyao turned her head and smiled at her eyebrows, as if she had changed her face. She stared at him, "Don''t think Xiang rilong is happy when you knock out with your fur dragon subduing and acupoint pointing skills! Acupoint attack is one of the restraint methods of hard Kung Fu, and Xiang rilong planned to let you use your internal skill to protect your body and vigorous Qi at that time, so you succeeded with brute force. Really speaking of martial arts, you are the weakest here, but don''t feel inferior first. You have strong arm strength , starting from low, you can still be a little level after good practice. "


    Tut, if you practice hard, you can still be a little better... So look down on me.


    Hmm? Don''t you tell me what the secret script for yourself is?


    Eyebrow Qian smiled and looked down. He almost lost his breath. "Royal guards beginner level leg technique".


    It''s too low to practice from "low"!


    All sects and sects have things that allow entry-level disciples to practice first, such as entry-level boxing, entry-level palm and entry-level leg techniques. Even Liu quietly''s Taijiquan is not as good as it!


    "Don''t be bitter. You beggars'' sect''s peripheral disciples haven''t learned martial arts systematically at all. If you practice too advanced martial arts at once, you can''t reach it quickly. When you practice this foundation well, I''ll give you some martial arts mental skills. Everything is difficult at the beginning. You can do it step by step. Besides, your martial arts are so poor. It''s faster to practice leg skills first and run for your life."


    Mei qianxiao was surprised. Unexpectedly, Li Mengyao thought so much about herself.


    "My subordinates were moved to tears. Even my subordinates'' fighting methods were well conceived. My subordinates didn''t think of anything to repay, so they had to take their own body..."


    "No." Li Mengyao interrupted coldly, "every royal guards is my most precious subordinate. Since you can be a royal guard, you can afford my cultivation. Help well and don''t give Jiang Chen any more trouble!"


    "I see!"


    Meiqian smiled deeply, afraid of being beaten by bricks again, so he quickly backed away and stopped talking.


    "Listen to the wind and rely on the snow to stay, and the others will be dissolved. Jiang Chen, remember to go to the interior government to arrange the departure tomorrow. Don''t delay the trip. Others take time to go to the interior government and fill in the requirements for their own exclusive weapons. You can get the weapons you want in about a month."


    "Yes!"


    Jiang Jianfeng ran to the interior office of the Gongwei department. Mei qianxiao and Liu quietly walked out of the command envoy conference hall and planned to stroll around. In addition, Li Mengyao roughly turned over the book "water cutting Sabre technique" given to Liu quietly. It is really suitable for Liu quietly to practice. He plans to practice with Liu quietly for a while, and then go to the house of internal affairs to make a suitable knife for her according to Liu quietly''s experience of this Sabre technique.


    Back to the assembly hall, there were only a few girls of similar age left in the assembly hall. Li Mengyao''s face was much milder.


    "Commander, I think..."


    "Leaning on the snow, only a few of us don''t have to see the outside." Li Mengyao waved his hand, went out of his seat, took the hand of listening to the wind and leaning on the snow, went to the chair connected to one side and sat down together. He was very close, "the Holy Lord regards me as his own, I''m very grateful, and naturally regards you as his sister."


    "We also regard you as our own sister! Indeed, sister Mengyao loves me most!"


    Listening to the wind suddenly rushed into Li Mengyao''s arms and constantly lingered on the soft peaks on Li Mengyao''s chest, which made Li Mengyao very sensitive and fluttering: "don''t rub, it''s itchy!"


    "Sister Mengyao seems to have grown up again. If you grow like this, you will become a big papaya!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! You''re a big papaya!"


    "I also want to grow into a big papaya for me! Ah, sister Mengyao, don''t touch it! It''s so sour!"


    "Don''t you also grow a lot? Sister Mengyao helps you check..."


    The two women were in a group on the chair, staggering around, but it was like a plum branch in full bloom, full of fragrance and spring.


    "Sorry, sister Mengyao, listening to the wind has caused you trouble again."


    Yixue shook her head helplessly, but looking at the love appearance of listening to the wind and Li Mengyao laughing and fighting, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help raising a smile.

 Chapter 39

    "Listening to the wind has been lively and naughty since childhood. You''re the one who''s bothered this time." Li Mengyao smiled pink, gently pinched listening to the wind''s small nose, took her away from her sensitive position, sorted out the clothes that had been messed up everywhere with her other hand, and then fooled around by her. She was afraid she would die of acid, "It must be this guy''s idea for you to sneak out? I guessed when you suddenly came to Gongwei''s meeting and asked Xiang rilong to tell me. Only you spoiled her so much and let her mess around."


    "I didn''t want to tell you, and then I was selected into the royal guards to scare you. Hee hee..." Feng was not ashamed but proud to be scolded for being naughty and mischievous. Just now he was touched by Li Mengyao, so he was warm and thirsty. He ran to one side to pour tea.


    "HMM. she always said she wanted to come out to see the outside of the palace. I didn''t allow it at first, but later she said she would like to come quietly to play with you. I wanted to take her fooling around in the Gongwei division for a few days. I shouldn''t have caused great trouble, so I brought her." Yixue said wanwan.


    In the face of Li Mengyao, the smell of Yixue''s cold face suddenly dispersed, like a clever sister and sister telling the old three''s naughtiness and his helplessness.


    "Hehe, do you believe this troublemaker?" Li Mengyao saw through the plot of listening to the wind at a glance.


    "I didn''t have a chance to play tricks on him all the way, but I didn''t expect to make trouble. You see, if there were no us on the day of the hundred day banquet hunting, there would be only two people in the Gongwei Division... What would you do then?" Yixue worried.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find a way."


    "I originally planned to bring Tingfeng to play for a few days and then go back, but sister Mengyao was in big trouble and we could help, so I wanted to take Tingfeng to the competition."


    "You still want to stay with me for two months?"


    Li Mengyao scratched her head and made her worry about their safety. It doesn''t matter for a few days. She has been worried that there will be snacks stuffed in two months. Although the Gongwei company is also very safe, it''s no safer than the inner palace. Moreover, they are the secrets of the princess. Only she and Xiang rilong know the whole Gongwei company, and no one specially protects them.


    "We sneaked out under the guise of praying with the Empress Dowager and the queen in Lianhua Mountain. This prayer lasted three months. We still have time," Yixue said.


    Li Mengyao was very moved to hear Yixue say this. Because Yixue is an upright and meticulous person. She usually does things strictly and doesn''t touch anything that shouldn''t be done. This time, she was asked by the wind and was forced to take the wind out of the people. It''s beyond the bottom line. Such people who abide by their responsibilities are willing to further violate their own principles and help them Why didn''t she move Li Mengyao.


    "Yes, yes, listen to the wind and stay to help sister Mengyao!" listen to the wind put down the cup and jumped quickly.


    "You just love to play! Let''s talk about that later. Although I''ve helped you suppress your news, don''t underestimate the emperor. I''m not surprised if you''re caught back in the palace in a few days."


    "Sister Meng Yao, the hunting competition is only a small matter. It''s not dangerous for us to enter the paddock for hunting. I''m sure to protect the integrity of listening to the wind. On the contrary, this trip to the western regions is a long way. There are merchants, thieves and smugglers all over the border. I''m more worried about dragons and snakes." Yixue continued.


    "Ah... I begged sister Mengyao several times. This time I was given the chance to go to the western regions!!" the wind was unhappy and pouted at Yixue.


    "Yes, every time I visited you in the palace before, I mentioned the western regions, and my ears would be cocooned. This time, by chance, Yixue, take her once. I''m tired of listening to her nagging."


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve assigned you a five person team this time. There are branches of our Gongwei department in Dunhuang. It doesn''t matter in terms of security."


    "I don''t trust it because it''s a five person team..." whispered Yixue.


    "Why don''t you worry? Although Liu quietly''s martial arts are average, he can draw with the careless selfless sword skill of listening to the wind with only one set of Taijiquan. His martial arts qualification is quite good. In addition, he is gentle and simple. I haven''t seen a person as bright as her in the world. If he can keep his mind pure and focus on martial arts, his martial arts will not be yours in the future I''m not. He travels with you. It''s also a beautiful scenery with Juncai. If you''re right, sister Mengyao can match you. "


    "Sister Mengyao, you still have such a mind!" Yixue cried and laughed.


    Li Mengyao started to worry about matchmaking for them! You''re welcome, okay!


    "I''m kidding. Anyway, he must take part in the hunting competition. It''s certainly helpful to find some hunting skills of Wusun Guoxue, so he goes with him. It really reassures me that you go to the western regions to enjoy the desert scenery. In fact, it''s because Jiang Chen goes with you."


    "Jiang Chen?" the wind was surprised. Isn''t that guy the God of plague?


    And it''s the kind of team-mates who are dead!


    "Although Jiang Chen is only ranked in the forty-two Disha, his martial arts can actually rank among the top five in the Gongwei department. It''s only because he has little fame and wealth and is a desperate Sanlang. He often recklessly makes sacrifices regardless of danger. His merits and demerits offset his demerits that he failed to be promoted in the forty-two Disha. I ordered him to focus on investigation this time. He didn''t dare to take you to risk yourself. You will go to the western regions to play at that time With his skill and your strength, I can rest assured in terms of security. "


    "Sister Mengyao, I''m not talking about them..."


    "I know, I know, I know. In terms of your character, it''s hard to look at such a vulgar person as a thousand smiles." Li Mengyao patted Yixue on the shoulder, "I''ve talked about this man''s advantages, but I won''t talk about them here. I''m more relieved to have him drag Jiang Chen''s back. I''m worried that Jiang Chen''s investigation has found some clues. I''ll keep my heart straight. When this kind of danger may occur, meiqianxiao, who is smart and afraid of death, will find a way to solve it. Besides, isn''t he recognized as a Longyang addict? It''s up to me It''s even more reassuring. At least I won''t do it to you. "


    Yixue is worried because she knows that the goods are not Longyang Mania! However, Yixue can''t explain to Li Mengyao. This explanation will expose the secret of her frank relationship with meiqianxiao last night. It''s terrible!


    "In fact, you don''t need to worry too much about meiqianxiao. You can beat him with one hand with his martial arts. If you dare to mess around, you can beat him. It''s mine to beat him to death." Li Mengyao smiled.


    "This man''s martial arts are terrible, and he missed the golden age of practicing martial arts. Then why does sister Mengyao recruit him as the royal guards?" Yixue suddenly felt some doubts.


    "Because of his identity... The relationship in the Jianghu, don''t get involved more. But this man has surprised me a lot. We may lack his Jianghu experience at the level of peddler and pawn. He can be of great help. So listen to me. If you don''t know how to solve any problems, you can try to ask that guy and maybe give you a reference."


    When Li Mengyao mentioned meiqianxiao, he thought of what they said about the Longyang mania of meiqianxiao last night and the embarrassment of the brick patting his face just now. He didn''t find his mouth slightly raised. Although he didn''t expect him to build any great achievements, he was at least pleasant. He made himself shoot two bricks once he made trouble, which alleviated the pressure and gloom of hunting competition.


    "I see." Yixue nodded.


    Li Mengyao had a very close relationship with them before. She believed that Li Mengyao would not pit her.


    "After business, let''s talk about the past. I''ll put aside my business this morning and show you around the outer street."


    "OK!" the wind was so happy that he jumped up again, "I want to eat ice sugar gourd!"


    Li Mengyao and Yixue have a tacit understanding and look at each other. They have a sister who is too lively. She is really tired.

 Chapter 40

    The next day, the sun was bright, and the warm light, like the silver lines on the water waves, fluctuated up and down, moistening everyone''s atrium.


    Jiang Chen stood beside the roadside carriage with anxiety on his face. He informed the team of the departure time early, but someone was still late.


    In fact, I can''t say I''m late. It''s still a short time before I''m late. But everyone except that man arrived early. He looked like he was late.


    "Isn''t the goods still sleeping?" Jiang Chen sighed. "Quietly, you go and call him."


    Jiang Chen is a person with a strong sense of time. His character is quite opposite to Yixue. He is also strict with himself and others. He can''t stand people who despise discipline.


    "I''ve been there just now. He''s not in the room." Liu answered quietly.


    She was in a bad mood because she didn''t find the person who smiled at Meiqian all morning. She preferred the feeling that others couldn''t make Xiaoge. If she wanted to get rid of Xiaoge, she could only trouble her. But now it is obvious that even she has become an alienated person who can''t find brother Xiao. She is unhappy.


    "I didn''t see him in the whole Gongwei division today." he said after listening to the wind.


    She ran several places in Gongwei this morning.


    "So where has he gone? Will he delay everyone''s time again? Last time the commander gave him a small punishment and a big admonition for being late. I won''t be soft hearted this time. I''ll deduct his pay!"


    Jiang Chen looked up at the sun, bit by bit close to the assembly time, which made him feel more and more anxious, and he had an ominous feeling that he would be late to start again.


    "It''s really the most severe punishment for him to deduct food and pay..." Liu smiled quietly. "I''ll look around. Maybe I can guess where he is."


    "Well, if you can''t find it, please come back quickly. Let''s start by ourselves. Don''t waste time."


    "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    In the ordinary morning, the streets in the west of the city have been noisy, and the cries of vegetable and meat traders rise and fall one after another, a prosperous scene.


    Liu quietly shuttled through the busy street market. She had walked through the busy streets of Nanjing with Meiqian''s smile yesterday. She was familiar with the scenery and the street market.


    She ran firmly towards a three story building, blaming herself in her mind.


    How can I forget this? When I passed here with brother Xiao yesterday, she clearly heard brother Xiao muttering: the bamboo leaves here are green and fragrant


    "Oh, my guest, how many of you!"


    Seeing a guest come in early in the morning, the waiter stopped cleaning the table and greeted him with a smile.


    "I''m looking for someone."


    "Oh, your friend is on the third floor!"


    Liu quietly flew up to the third floor and looked at it with a fixed eye. No wonder the shop was 20 points small and determined that the person she was looking for was on the third floor... There was only one guest in the whole restaurant.


    That''s right. Who goes to the restaurant to drink early in the morning? Another drunkard should still be drunk and not get up at this time!


    The guy sitting alone in the middle of the house, with long hair tied into a horsetail, slender body and a pair of big Danfeng eyes, who else can he be!


    "Brother Xiao, why did you come here to drink alone early in the morning?"


    Liu quietly ran to Mei qianxiao and sat down, puffing up his cheeks to express his dissatisfaction.


    She doesn''t hate meiqianxiao coming to drink early in the morning, nor does she hate meiqianxiao drinking and missing the departure time. She hates meiqianxiao running to drink without calling her. Is it better to have someone pour the wine than to drink alone?


    "There is no difference between early morning and late evening. You can drink it at any time. When you are happy, you should drink bamboo leaf green, which is sweet and sweet. It is more enjoyable; when you are unhappy, you should drink bamboo leaf green. The long bitterness of the wine can stop thousands of worries."


    Mei qianxiao picked up the wine bowl, put it in front of his nose, gently inhaled the wine fragrance, and then drank it all in one gulp. The clear clear flow slipped along the corners of his mouth, down his slender neck and into his hot chest.


    After drinking a bowl, Liu quietly was about to reach out to grab the wine jar, but Liu quietly had already picked up the wine jar earlier and helped Meiqian smile. As soon as I took it, I knew that there was only the last bowl left in that jar of wine. Meiqianxiao drank a jar of bamboo leaf green smelling of alcohol allergy early in the morning. I really don''t know what to say about him.


    "So, is brother Xiao drinking because he is happy or unhappy?"


    "I can''t tell..." Mei qianxiao picked up the wine bowl. This time there was no cow drink, and took a sip gently. "Sure enough, the wine poured quietly is very sweet!"


    "You really like to drink bamboo leaf green, brother Xiao." Liu quietly held his small head on the table, and his big talking eyes looked at Meiqian with a smile. She liked to hear Meiqian smile say that the wine she poured was very good, even if it was just a joke.


    "Do I like bamboo leaf green..."


    Mei qianxiao looked at the wine in the bowl with confused eyes... In fact... He didn''t like drinking bamboo leaf green at all... He was not addicted to alcohol.


    However, whenever he drinks bamboo leaf green, he feels as if he is drinking wine and singing with her at that time... What he loves is not wine, but


    Eyebrow thousand smile raised his eyes. The figure holding his chin in his eyes gradually blurred and became a woman in white. Her eyebrows are like smoke willows, her lips are red and tender under her light Hill nose, her face is as white as frost, her skin is as smooth as fat, and she is beautiful alone with a smile


    Whenever I drink bamboo leaf green, it''s like drinking wine and singing with you. Do you know?


    Mei qianxiao stretched out his hand and slowly stroked the startlingly beautiful face


    "Brother Xiao, we''re leaving. We''re late."


    Liu quietly suddenly grabbed Mei qianxiao''s big hand. At the moment that his soft little hand touched him, the figure in Mei qianxiao''s eyes changed back to Liu quietly with an angel smile, like pulling him up in a tug of war.


    Liu quietly didn''t mind Mei qianxiao stroking her cheek, but she saw it. She saw that at that moment, the person in Mei qianxiao''s eyes was not her at all. Subconsciously, Liu quietly stopped Mei qianxiao''s caress, and watched the attachment in Mei qianxiao''s eyes break and disappear... At that moment, there was some tingling in her heart. Why was the attachment in his eyes so deep that she was in awe


    "Really late!" Meiqian smiled and glanced out of the window. He was startled. He seemed to drink too much and forget the passage of time.


    He drinks not to relieve his addiction, but to become addicted. If he is not intoxicated, everyone will be intoxicated, and if he is not charming, he will be fascinated.


    "Let''s go! They''re all waiting at the carriage!"


    "Lying in the trough, all waiting?! no, no, I''m sure to be scolded if I rush back at this time. It''s common sense to gather in advance if I want to go away. Even if I arrive on time, I have to be scolded!"


    "What about that?"


    Mei qianxiao took Liu quietly and quickly ran downstairs. She asked the waiter for five kilograms of beef and five big meat buns. After checking out, she stuffed things into Liu quietly and ran up the third floor.


    "Brother Xiao, where did you get the silver?"


    "I borrowed it from Jiang Chen in advance. Although Jiang Chen is rigid, he is very generous. Well, jump up and play ''fly high''!" Mei qianxiao ran to the window, opened his hands and motioned Liu to jump up quietly.


    But Liu quietly stood there stunned for a while. With a thousand smiles, he hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong?"


    "Brother Xiao, take it quietly when you come to drink in the future, okay?"


    Mei qianxiao didn''t expect Liu quietly to say so suddenly. After being stunned, he said, "OK, brother Xiao, try your best..."


    "Pull hook."


    Liu quietly held five kilograms of beef and five big meat bags. He couldn''t spare his hand, but his hand busy holding things tilted a little thumb and swung around like a caterpillar. It looked lovely and ridiculous.


    "OK, pull the hook, don''t change for a hundred years... Brother Xiao promised you that as long as you are around brother Xiao, brother Xiao will pull you to help pour the wine, all right!"


    Mei qianxiao stretched out her little thumb and hooked up with the caterpillar. Liu quietly immediately burst into a brilliant smile, making the sun outside the window lose its original brilliance.


    She jumped up and fell into her arms with a smile: "let''s go!"


    "OK... Brother Xiao quietly ''flies high''!"


    Mei qianxiao also had a faint smile on her mouth and flew out of the window, like a wisp of blue smoke dissipated in the blue sky and white clouds.

 Chapter 41

    "Let''s go, let''s go! Don''t be all black faced. I''m not late. It''s rare to travel together. Be happy! The most important thing is Kaisen..."


    A luxurious carriage pulled by four horses galloped along the official road, with villages, fertile fields and streams passing on both sides. There is no need to be sentimental about their passing, because the beautiful scenery on the connection is too busy to enter another enjoyment, as if it is the paragraph of the next wonderful note and the chapter of the next long poem.


    But inside the spacious carriage, it was like being in low pressure, and the atmosphere was extremely depressed.


    In addition to Liu quietly, the other three people in the car glanced at their eyebrows and smiled.


    When the time arrived, Mei qianxiao and Liu quietly arrived at the meeting place. Although they were barely late, no one would be in a good mood to see Mei qianxiao''s perfunctory apology face.


    "Look, I didn''t say that I ran out early in the morning to help you prepare breakfast. For my sake, don''t stare at me like this." Meiqian smiled, picked up the beef and big meat bag and shook it, as if teasing the stray dogs on the street.


    "Thanks. The breakfast in Gongwei is very good."


    Yixue doesn''t like to talk much at ordinary times, but when she sees the smiling face of Meiqian, she can''t help but want to hate him when she hears him talking.


    Into a subconscious reaction.


    "Well... For the sake of me running out early in the morning to help you prepare lunch, don''t stare at me like that, OK?"


    Mei qianxiao slightly changed her lines, changed breakfast into lunch, and continued to shake beef and big meat steamed stuffed buns. It was still like teasing stray dogs on the street.


    What they are unhappy about is his attitude, not breakfast or lunch! The goods look at them with caring eyes. Can they be happy!


    "Brother Xiao is willing to spend money to invite you to eat, so he sincerely apologizes to you... You know, brother Xiao is an Iron Rooster who doesn''t pull a dime. It''s absolutely rare for the sun to come out in the West." Liu quietly intervened very sincerely.


    Although I know you want to help me, I still beg you to shut up!


    Obscene, flatterer, greedy for life and fear of death, Longyang mania... With your help, I will leave another impression of "miser" to others!


    "Lunch is by the way, you smell the smell of wine on you..." listen to Feng Xiaoqiao''s nose smell, "the car is full of the smell of wine on you. I got drunk early in the morning, and I convinced you."


    "I''m not drunk, I''m definitely not drunk!" Mei qianxiao pointed the direction of listening to the wind with his fingers and frivolously picked his eyebrows. "How can I get drunk with such a little wine! If you don''t believe it, next time you treat, let you see my beauty!"


    "Get out! I won''t buy a drink from a man like you!"


    Leaning snow saw the picture, shook her mind, and then couldn''t help rubbing her eyes. Just now, she seemed to see the "whatever you do" in the little yellow book... She wouldn''t get drunk and hallucinate again by smelling the wine!


    "Mei qianxiao, as the captain, I must say something about you. Don''t be greedy and don''t miss the business..." Jiang Chen finally said, which is a serious truth.


    Mei qianxiao nodded and looked sleepy. He responded with eight "um" in a row. He looked like the wind burst into laughter. Because she deja vu, like her old fellow, is familiar with her father.


    "You say you''re not drunk, then you introduce the western region information you know to us." Yixue suddenly said.


    She still remembered that Li Mengyao said that this man''s Jianghu experience was much higher than Jiang Chen, and she knew all the information that could not be known through normal channels. She decided to test it.


    "OK, I''m quite familiar with the western region. I used to run there when I begged."


    "Why do you want to beg over there?" asked the wind.


    Because Jiang Chen Mei and Qian Xiao cover a wide area, they sit side by side in the carriage, listening to the wind leaning on the snow willow quietly. The three sit side by side, and the people on both sides sit face to face. Mei qianxiao sits opposite Liu quietly. Listening to the wind, she sits in the middle. Leaning on the snow is furthest from Mei qianxiao.


    So Meiqian smiled forward, put his hand on his mouth, leaned against the snow, and listened to the wind whispering: "Because the Western beauties over there are... Super! Level! Floating! Bright! They are hot, their skin is tender and smooth, and their facial features are deep. Some beauties are different from us. Some have blond hair like a harvest rice field, and some have white and silver hair like a thousand strands of spring rain. With the deep facial features of the west, they are charming! Of course, what''s more important is their body, she Most of them are very tall and straight. Both this part and that part are very tall and straight! Men''s faith is mountains. Do you understand? Just like mountains, some mountains are not high, but broad! Some mountains are particularly high and deep! The mountain brothers above like them, but the mountain brothers in the western regions are more fascinated. They are not necessarily particularly high or broad, but they have a certain shape The shape is perfect and extremely tall and straight... Tall and straight is beauty, do you understand? "


    "Eyebrow thousand smile you rascal!"


    Even if she lowered her voice, she could hear it clearly with the ear force of leaning on snow. Hearing that Bai Mei smiled gracefully, she stretched out her hand and slapped it!


    Meiqianxiao shrinks back at the moment when he feels the murderous spirit. It''s better that he shrinks his head in advance and leans against the snow, but even his internal power is used. The swept wind and waves can make meiqianxiao feel the pain on his cheek.


    "Calm down! Don''t blame me for what your sister wants to ask! Well, I won''t tell her about the mountain anymore. I''ll tell men about our men''s faith!"


    Eyebrow thousand smile see lean snow eyes to spit fire, quickly recognize counsellor.


    "Sister Yixue, why don''t you let him go on? That guy seems to like mountains very much. He has enjoyed all kinds of mountains. He also goes to the western regions to enjoy the mountains?" listening to the wind obviously didn''t hear the topic of Baimei qianxiao''s belief in men, and said foolishly to Yixue.


    "Never mind his mountain. He''s a dirty hooligan!"


    "Why is it so obscene to like mountains?"


    "Don''t ask, in short, he is dirty! Don''t talk to him again!" Yixue angrily said.


    How can she explain these things! She unconsciously glanced at her chest. That guy must have commented on his "mountain" secretly! The more you think about it, the more you want to kill the thief!


    "Speaking of mountains, I''m a little interested. You go on and talk to me. I didn''t expect Mei qianxiao. You used to go to the western regions for dinner. It turned out that you like mountains!" Jiang Chen couldn''t understand No. 2.


    "You are not allowed to discuss the mountain with him!" Yixue quickly turned her head and shouted at Jiang Chen.


    "Ah? Oh." Jiang Chen scratched his head and leaned against the snow. What''s the matter? Don''t let the wind ask. Don''t even ask him?


    Don''t you like mountains? Oh, it''s possible that some people like to eat sweet bean curd, while others like to eat salty bean curd. They conflict with each other... Yixue may be Dahai school, not Gaoshan school, so it''s against Gaoshan topic.


    "I..."


    "Liu quietly, you are not allowed to ask! If you want to raise the question of the mountain again, I will throw my eyebrow qianxiao out of the carriage!"


    Yixue immediately interrupted Liu''s quiet words that he couldn''t understand No. 3, and quickly hanged all the topics that might discuss men''s beliefs in the bud.


    What the hell is this? She just wants to know something she doesn''t know about the western regions. How can she be brought by eyebrows and smiles at the rhythm of a car of people! She''s really convinced this man. She''s an evil god!


    "Will I introduce what I know about the western regions?"


    Eyebrow thousand smile, in order not to be thrown out of the carriage, continue to say or not to say this problem, or ask for instructions. Leaning on snow is safer.


    "Whatever you want!"


    "Isn''t that what you want to hear?" Meiqian smiled and cried.


    "I don''t want to hear it now!"


    "If you don''t want to listen, I won''t say it. Don''t waste my saliva..."


    "Brother Xiao, I want to hear!" Liu quietly raised his hand, as if the children in the private school were scrambling to answer the teacher''s questions.


    "OK, I''ll tell you."

 Chapter 42

    "The western region refers to the area beyond the great wall where our country connects to the West. More accurately, it is the beginning of Yumen pass to the west, even the western region."


    "The western region refers to a large region, not just a country. The large area west of Yumen pass is called the western region, which is scattered with a total of 36 countries, which are collectively referred to as the" 36 countries of the western region "by our Dynasty. They are Wusun, kuci, Yanqi, Ruoqiang, Loulan, Qiemo, Xiaowan, Ronglu, MI, qule, Pishan, Xiye, Puli, Yinai and Shache , Shule, Weitou, Wensu, Yuli, Gumo, Beilu, ukaizi, Beilu Houguo, Shan Huan, Pu Lei, Pu Lei Houguo, xigami, robbed state, Huhu, Shan state, cheshiqian state, cheshihou state, cheshiwei capital state, cheshihou city state, Dawan and Dayue. In fact, there are not only these 36 countries in the western region, but some of the remaining countries are too small to establish diplomatic relations, They regarded the western regions as having thirty-six countries and called them thirty-six countries in the western regions. "


    "In the past, the thirty-six countries in the western regions were restless during the period of the ancestor emperor. Even if they had frequent civil wars, they often offended our territory, which was very annoying. So when the ancestor emperor finally found the opportunity to spare his hand, the emperor personally led the troops to defeat the thirty-six countries in the western regions, and all the kings of the thirty-six countries were captured. However, most of the land in the western regions was land A poor land is like chicken ribs. It''s tasteless to eat and a pity to abandon. Our ancestors were very smart and had an idea. They told the kings of the thirty-six countries that they didn''t want their land. They went back to take care of their own country, and then they paid tribute to him every year. The kings of the thirty-six countries were afraid of being beaten, so naturally they didn''t dare to say no. after they went back, they kept their promise and went to our royal family every year Tribute some of their local specialties. "


    "In fact, this means that the thirty-six countries in the western regions have become our affiliated countries. We are too lazy to manage and let them govern. Since we have surrendered, our ancestors ordered people to build roads and open trade channels with the thirty-six countries in the western regions. The two sides can carry out commercial cooperation and transactions among the people, which has brought great benefits to both sides. Since we made friends and trade with the thirty-six countries, Our regional economy in the west is gradually developing, so the 36 countries in the western regions are very important diplomatic countries in our country. Even if our country is more powerful, it is not good to show a bullying attitude, arouse contradictions and destroy the current atmosphere of peaceful coexistence. "


    "The Dunhuang we are going to now is the westernmost part of the area under our jurisdiction. Yumen pass is the westernmost part of Dunhuang. Whether we go to the western regions or Dunhuang, Yumen pass is the most important scenic spot, so we must not miss it. We must go there and have a look. There are many painters who can help you draw portraits next to Yumen pass. If you are interested, you can give them some money to help you Draw a portrait of Yumenguan as the background and take it back as a souvenir. Of course, if you can trust me, you might as well give me the silver and I can draw it for you! Since I''m a colleague of the team, I''ll be more generous and give you a 9.10% discount! "


    Jiang Zhen pinched his fingers and counted: "9.10% off... I''ll go. What''s the difference between no discount and no discount!"


    "Oh, guest, the small business has small profits and quick turnover. If you lower the price, you can''t do this business!" Meiqian smiled and rubbed his hands, using Mandarin with Western accent and Jiang Chen. It sounded like a ninth rate painter who set up a stall at Yumenguan to earn tourists'' money.


    "Don''t get off the point and go on!"


    Yixue was angry at first. She didn''t intend to hear Meiqian smile about the information of the western regions. She always felt that the dog''s mouth must not spit out ivory. Unexpectedly, after listening carefully for a few words, the goods were introduced clearly and understood the general situation of the western regions at once. As a result, I just got involved, and the goods really got off the topic again!


    "Well, don''t you want to hear it?"


    Mei qianxiao was suddenly yelled by Yixue. He felt very wronged. This time he was very sure that he didn''t provoke her! No, is the discount too small? Why don''t you give it 20% off at 9:00? After all, people''s faces are burned and they wear a mask. It''s easier to draw


    "What I said is that I don''t want to listen to nonsense! We all know what you just said. Go on and say something we don''t know!" Yixue was smiled by her eyebrows and was immediately ashamed at the bottom of her heart!


    She seemed like a proud girl. She said she didn''t want to hear it, but she was so fascinated... He said no early and seriously. It''s all his fault that he wandered off the topic to a dirty place!


    "OK, OK, I''ll say something you haven''t heard of." Mei qianxiao touched his stomach angrily, "but wait a minute. I''m hungry and thirsty. Can I have something to eat?"


    They were reminded by Mei qianxiao and found that they had unconsciously heard Mei qianxiao say about the history of the western regions for more than two hours. Lunch time had passed and everyone was hungry.


    A horse on its way is a fine horse and does not need rest. The coachman who sits on the Royal horse outside the carriage is also an old hand who specializes in this route. He is very experienced. He has dry food and water ready. He should eat and drink while erecting the horse. He doesn''t need to be taken care of by others.


    These royal guards just need to take care of themselves.


    Jiang Chen hurriedly said, let''s have something to eat first. Anyway, it''s a long way to go. I still want to hear Meiqian smile about the customs of the western regions, and there''s plenty of time to listen.


    So everyone began to distribute the beef and meat buns brought back by meiqianxiao, but meiqianxiao gave his share to the coachman.


    For those who can only eat dry food on their way in the next few days, a few pieces of fresh boiled beef with gravy are a luxury. The coachman in charge of horse riding is actually harder than them. Although his status is much lower than theirs, meiqianxiao is a person who cares about his status. If he feels that others are suffering, he should get a little more care.


    Yixue took out her share of dry food with a cold face and didn''t want to eat the food bought by meiqianxiao at all. However, she was stunned when she saw that meiqianxiao unexpectedly thought of giving her share of beef and meat bags to the coachman. Like others, she thought it was a matter of course to sit in the carriage. She never thought that when they sat comfortably in the carriage, there was a coachman outside, facing the roaring wind, holding the pain of reining and strangling his hand, keeping his horse for them sleeplessly


    But the hooligan thought of it. He felt the location of driving from the carriage and talked with the driver for a while. Leaning on the snow, he could hear him say: brother, I can''t hold it. You can have a rest by shouting brother to drive for you. Don''t be royal guards. Don''t be embarrassed. Excuse me, sir. It''s more dangerous for you to drive when you''re tired. You have six fresh lives on the carriage! Don''t make trouble. Call me when you''re sleepy. I''m afraid of death. Remember


    When Mei qianxiao felt in from the outside of the carriage, before Yixue reacted, suddenly the dry food in her hand was taken away by the guy who hadn''t sat still, and a beef and meat bun wrapped in lotus leaves that Yixue deliberately didn''t touch was stuffed into her hand.


    "The dry food is just the antidote. I''ll change these with you." Mei qianxiao chewed the dry food without giving Yixue a chance to talk, "well, it''s delicious!"


    This bastard! Leaning on the snow-white neck, she was so angry that she covered it with a layer of pink porcelain that she almost pinched the beef into meat sauce. She ate two mouthfuls of the dry food just now. Do you understand that it''s a kind of impolite to eat the saliva of other girls without the consent of others! The goods didn''t mean to take advantage of her!

 Chapter 43

    "Sister Yixue, eat quickly. The meat steamed stuffed bun is delicious! It looks like the beef without special treatment. It has a different taste!" listening to the wind happily pushed Yixue and said to Yixue with his greasy mouth.


    Leaning snow looked at her sister''s appearance of being a lady, and her heart howled. My third princess, where did I teach you to be reasonable and eat rules from childhood! When your father saw you in such a mess, he must be angry!


    Yixue quickly took out her handkerchief to listen to the wind and wiped her mouth, indicating that she should pay attention to eating. Although she wore a mask and her name is also an alias, others will certainly not recognize her in the future, but she can''t leave her pride as a princess!


    "Of course it''s delicious. I spent half a morning looking for it. It''s the best meat bun in Nanjing."


    Mei qianxiao pointed the direction of listening to the wind with his fingers, frivolously picked his eyebrows, listened to the wind and giggled. The crisp laughter was as refreshing as the spring breeze caressing the blue sky.


    Eyebrow thousand smile this posture wants to express: you sister know goods!


    The reason why the wind is very happy when he sees the posture of eyebrow thousand smile is that his posture looks so silly!


    "Just now I blamed you for almost being late. It turned out that you were looking for delicious food for us. I blamed you wrong!"


    Very good. Listening to the wind girl, she really looks good. She suddenly changed her impression score from negative to positive. Although he plans to eat and die, he doesn''t want to be treated as a dead pervert all the time. As a former demon sect leader, he still wants to have a face when he can have a face.


    Of course, the best meat steamed stuffed bun in Nanjing is just nonsense. He was afraid of being scolded for being late and bought it casually in a drinking restaurant. How can the meat steamed stuffed bun made by a wine selling restaurant be the best in Nanjing.


    "No, isn''t the best meat steamed stuffed bun in Nanjing made by Wu Da Chong in East Street..."


    Jiang Chen, a guy who has lived in Nanjing for so many years, is certainly not so easy to be fooled, but he is not human at all!


    He grabbed Jiang Chen''s hand and stuffed the meat bun in his hand into his mouth.


    Just talk! Meat buns can''t plug your mouth!


    "You remember wrong! Wu Da Chong in East Street doesn''t sell meat buns, he sells baked cakes! It''s said that he has a brother who can fight tigers!"


    "Really, do I remember wrong? It''s impossible. I often buy meat buns from him..." Jiang Chen muttered vaguely. No one understood what he was talking to himself.


    During their quarrel, Yixue ate a mouthful of meat steamed stuffed bun... What she ate in the palace was delicacies. She had heard of but had not eaten such civilian things. She was immediately amazed by the smell of pastry made of coarse grain with gravy. I''m really used to eating big fish and meat. I think it''s very interesting to eat some plain food.


    No wonder the wind ate like that. She wasn''t prepared for the rich meat juice in the steamed stuffed bun skin. She ate it in a big mouth. Beef doesn''t matter. Any kind of beef made by the imperial dining room in the palace is 10000 times better than the boiled beef.


    But these things, of course, are better than dry food.


    The so-called "eat people with soft mouth and short hands". After eating the things bought by meiqianxiao, Yixue was embarrassed to be angry about the things in the morning. She even pinched the beef and hesitated to give some to meiqianxiao who ate dry food. After all, he distributed the beef and meat buns he bought to the coachman, which touched Yixue.


    No, what''s the matter with her? Why is she suddenly so concerned about the wretched beggar? Such hooligans who go to the western regions to beg for beautiful women are best when they starve to death!


    Just as Yixue was struggling, Liu quietly stuffed the leftover meat buns and beef into Meiqian''s smile.


    "Here you are, brother Xiao. I can''t eat any more..."


    "This... It''s good for you to eat the beef, but you chew the meat steamed stuffed bun in a mess. The rest of the steamed stuffed bun is full of your saliva. It''s a little too much for you to share with me..."


    "Nonsense, it''s not saliva, it''s clearly just gravy! It''s cold and looks a little sticky!"


    Liu quietly said with a smile from his eyebrows. His little face was red. Who can eat a meat bun with saliva all over it? It''s so disgusting and impolite! Even brother Xiao can''t frame her innocence like this!


    "Well, I was wrong."


    Meiqian smiled at the small half of the meat steamed stuffed bun and didn''t tease Liu quietly. Otherwise, the shy little face was too cute. He would have the idea of "push? Or don''t push?" which was against ethics.


    "Either count or you read it wrong!"


    "Well, well, I was wrong! I fined myself three mouthfuls of beef!"


    Liu quietly couldn''t help laughing: "it''s punishment to eat three bites of beef!"


    Leaning on the snow to see in the eyes, this eyebrow thousand smiles, looks flowing, but I don''t know why, once it is quiet to shangliu, I feel very gentle and considerate, as if I had changed a person


    Leaning on the snow, watching their atmosphere more and more enter the selfless realm, the heart suddenly began to doubt that Meiqian smile should not really be a Longyang mania?!


    He coughed a few times: "you''re full. Continue to talk about the western regions."


    "You are such a girl. Don''t let me rest when I''m full..."


    "You''re easy to say. I want to hear it."


    "Oh, well, OK, as long as Miss Yixue is not angry with me, everything is easy to say."


    Meiqianxiao quickly chewed off the beef, wrapped the remaining lotus leaves in a piece, threw them out, and patted them clean. Yixue and Tingfeng haven''t finished yet. The two royal girls are used to eating carefully and slowly. They can just eat while listening to Meiqian smile about the customs of the western regions, which is quite enjoyable.


    "Let me tell you a secret story about the western regions. First of all, do you know that the thirty-six countries in the western regions have been unified?"


    "I''ve only heard that they have established an alliance, agreed on a truce and opened trade exchanges. There is no unification," Jiang said.


    "That''s just a way of fooling a layman like you. In fact, all the 36 countries in the western regions have been under one command..."


    "You mean... Queen Loulan, the main building of the alliance in the 36 countries in the western regions?!"


    "Yes, Queen Loulan has already secretly unified the thirty-six countries in the western regions, but like the practice of our Dynasty, she allowed the kings of various countries to exercise autonomy, and then established a so-called alliance of thirty-six countries in the western regions. As the leader of the alliance, she controlled the whole thirty-six countries in the western regions."


    "We don''t even know these things. How can you know?" Yixue said in surprise. "I think you''re making it up!"


    "I think you just don''t know. All the superiors in the imperial court who need to deal with the western regions know it. However, Queen Loulan doesn''t intend to rule the thirty-six countries of the western regions openly, and we don''t need to poke it through for her. In fact, it''s not a secret, but Queen Loulan doesn''t specifically claim the king. Just ask an old man selling cut cakes in the thirty-six countries of the western regions Can know about it. "


    "Qian Xiao, I don''t think it makes sense. There is a small difference in strength among the 36 countries in the western regions, and there are many scattered small countries interspersed among them. It is almost impossible to achieve autonomous reunification without destroying other countries by relying on the strength of any one of them."


    Jiang Chen listened to meiqianxiao''s understatement and confidently took this word. In fact, he already believed meiqianxiao''s words in his heart. If he really wants to cheat them, he can find an old man in the western regions and know that he is lying. There is no need to talk nonsense.


    "Yes, you''re right. At that time, Loulan was almost destroyed by several small countries nearby Xiaowan, Jingjue and Qiemo... Have you heard that the queen of Loulan has two magical magic weapons in the western regions? It is said that these two things helped her complete the great cause of the unification of 36 countries in the western regions within one year."


    "Magic weapon? The more you say, the more mysterious." Yixue interrupted.


    "It''s really mysterious, because these two magic weapons are more like a legend." Mei qianxiao lied on the back of the chair, leaned his hands back and put his head on his pillow. He continued after changing to this comfortable but lazy posture, "To be exact, these two magic weapons are not things, but people. One is an invincible general in war, nicknamed ''earth Hell''. The other is a murderous and ferocious demon like a five or six-year-old child, nicknamed ''Devil boy''..."

 Chapter 44

    "Earth hell... Demon boy?" he laughed at the wind. "These titles are not powerful! They are not as good as brother Jiang''s title of" red gall crazy beast "


    I''ll go. Where''s the red gall crazy beast! They are called "animals"! Listen to the wind, this girl''s preference is a little special!


    "Listen to Sister Feng, you can say this here, but don''t say it outside. These two characters are worshipped as gods by the people of the western regions. No, or they are as afraid as demons. If you hear that outsiders are disrespectful to the legends they believe in, there will be trouble."


    "Well, listen to the wind. Don''t joke when you go outside, especially when you meet people in the western regions. They have their beliefs. It''s not good to offend people if they speak too casually. After all, nominally, they are not our affiliated countries, and they are also the most important diplomatic relations to maintain stability in our country. We are the royal guards and represent the imperial court. We can''t provoke trouble." Although Jiang Chen doesn''t know what happened to the two legends, Mei qianxiao said so. Be careful whether it''s true or false.


    "I see. I won''t talk disorderly." listening to Feng pouting, he said unhappily, "you go on, what''s the matter with the earth hell king and the Devil boy?"


    "Loulan country used to be a backward country among the thirty-six countries in the western regions, but its geographical location was close to Yumen pass. Loulan country was the first to arrive at the western region trade of the Western silk road. Because of the opening of trade, Loulan developed rapidly with the help of its geographical location to facilitate trade with China and the DPRK. At that time, there were few wars between the thirty-six countries in the western regions, so Loulan country Wang was careless. When vigorously developing the economy, he ignored the reinforcement of the army. Finally, they almost suffered the disaster of extermination... The legend of Queen Loulan''s unification of the 36 countries in the western regions began here. "


    "About eight years ago, seeing the rapid development of Loulan steaming, the other 35 countries in the western regions became jealous. They tried to provoke several small countries near Loulan, such as Qiang, Xiaowan, Jingjue and Qiemo, to tempt them to sneak into Loulan to get this big fat meat. Don''t think they have any good intentions. They plan to wait until both sides decide the victory and defeat before they come out to pick up a bargain."


    "Jingjue and several other small countries were easily provoked. They set up a total of 5000 troops and jointly launched a strong attack. The unexpected Loulan country was unprepared, and was robbed of the control of the city gate before the city gate could be closed. We can imagine the fate of Loulan country, which had not focused on military management for a long time. The soldiers in the city suffered heavy casualties and surrendered, leaving only the king and royal family People with the forbidden guards bravely rushed to kill, trying to escape from the siege. "


    "But how can dozens of people break out of the encirclement of thousands of people? The king was the last to die. There was no intact skin on his whole body. His armor was already broken. When he died, he still held his head high and angrily attacked the foreign enemies who slaughtered his people... He didn''t want to fall, nor did he want to fall after he died, because there was his beloved daughter behind him - at that time, there was only one Eight year old queen Loulan. Even if thousands of arrows pierce the heart, he doesn''t want his daughter to be hurt. He''s a stupid father... "


    "The last trace of royal blood may also lead to the resurgence of Loulan... The soldiers of the United Army raised their butcher knives and went to the little princess who was also wearing Loulan Royal armor. Their knives still shed the blood of her people... But she didn''t understand her fear. All she could see was the fire of hatred and despair after her relatives were killed She was disheartened, and the two emotions of fire and ice tormented her little heart. "


    "Suddenly, a general rushed out and scattered the soldiers. He went to the little girl and raised the machete in his hand. This represents the head of the last credit. He wanted to take it as his own! Without mercy, he waved down the butcher and cut at the weak gap between the little girl''s helmet and armor. There was the little girl''s young neck. What he thought was to raise the last Loulan The glory of the royal head. "


    When Yixue and others heard this, they unconsciously tightened their fists and squeezed a cold sweat for the little girl facing death. Although they knew that the queen of Loulan was still alive in the end, listening to Meiqian smile, it was like that scene in their eyes. The corpses of loved ones everywhere, the cold blood spreading under the feet, and the ferocious enemies holding up the butcher''s knife beside them, but they are just a little girl with no strength to bind the chicken. The kind of reluctance and anger makes people feel distressed just thinking about it. I''m a tough person like Yixue. I want to kill all my enemies for the little girl!


    "But at the moment when the blood splashed from the knife, the head of the general fell. When his head fell, his face was still full of joy of victory... The little girl was saved. Standing in front of him was a short six-year-old boy with a shawl, exuding coldness inconsistent with his age. No one knew how he appeared here or why he appeared Here, everyone can only judge by the child''s bleeding fingers that it was the child who killed the general. "


    "Then the child and the little girl said something. No one knew what they said, because all the people who heard what they said died and died in the hands of the child. The Alliance Army came to 5000 people, and only 500 people were consumed to defeat the Loulan army. Then the child killed 2000 of the Alliance Army alone. When the child covered with blood recaptured the control of the wall When he was in power, the Alliance Army was in a rout and fled in all directions. Looking back at the child''s figure, he seemed to be looking at some demons and ghosts... The child was one of the strongest weapons for the queen of Loulan to re lead Loulan to unify the 36 countries in the Western Regions. Because he killed people without blinking an eye, he had strange scarlet fetal marks on his face, and his face was ferocious and ferocious. If he took his hand, he would surely stain the earth with blood, Therefore, naturally, the people of the western regions called them "magic children", which became the most revered existence of the modern people of the western regions. "


    "Six years old..." listening to Feng, who lived in the Imperial Palace since childhood, has a bright and flexible personality. He has never heard such a terrible story and suddenly has goose bumps. "He was so powerful at the age of six. At that time, he was eight years ago... So he is now 14 years old? After eight years of growth, he has become an invincible monster!?"


    "According to your reasoning, there''s nothing wrong..." Mei qianxiao was frightened by the wind, and the gesture of eating hands sprouted, laughing, "But I''ve already said that it''s an erroneous legend in the western regions. Who knows whether the ''demon boy'' is real or something made up by Queen Loulan in order to consolidate her regime. Whether it''s real power or false power, the most important thing is to make the people fear her power, which is one of the most effective means for those in power to rule the country. For example, we Gong Weisi is also a great force of the emperor that can not be ignored. It is a great force for the stability of the country. We are the emperor''s'' magic children ''. "


    Yixue is a princess. It''s a little uncomfortable to listen to meiqianxiao''s evaluation of the emperor in this way. But he''s right. If those in power don''t have frightening power, the regime can easily be overthrown, and you will be easily defeated regardless of internal or external chaos. At least from the perspective of rulers, Queen Loulan makes the whole western region fear the plausible existence around her "Magic boy" has advantages without disadvantages.


    Sure enough, as Li Mengyao said, Mei qianxiao has been rolling at the low end of society since he was a child. What he sees from his point of view sometimes has new insights for their superiors. For example, he can understand the hard work of T-shirt coachman better than them, for example, he can look at the superior''s ruling means like a bystander... He lives at the bottom of society. He doesn''t know how to eat and wear today and how to be hungry tomorrow Ups and downs, the means of the superior has nothing to do with him, a poor beggar. On the contrary, he can become an outsider who can get away from the incident and look at everything calmly, unlike their fans.

 Chapter 45

    There is a big error between Yixue''s view and meiqianxiao''s real identity, but the result is the same. Mei qianxiao stayed on Baimu cliff all day and was addicted to the devil (forced by his master). He lingered on the line of life and death every day. Later, he went down the mountain and became a street mouse that could only hide (caused by his master). Of course, he was like an outsider for the rule of the superior.


    "Then what happened?" the wind asked again.


    Listening to the wind and Liu quietly are similar in age and simple in mind, but they are still very different. Listening to the wind is more lively and restless. Liu quietly didn''t worry at all. She silently looked at her eyebrows and smiled and listened attentively.


    She likes to finish the story quietly and slowly. Just like when she was in baimuya before, when she said she wanted to listen to the story, brother Xiao would run over and sometimes tell her the story he heard, sometimes tell her about running down the mountain with the master, and sometimes tell her about the interesting things he experienced after going down the mountain alone.


    She won''t do any urging, or she just wanted to laugh at brother and speak more slowly until the time stopped at the moment when he said she listened. Because at that time, meiqianxiao only focused on her, and she only focused on meiqianxiao and had no time to look around.


    "Later, the legendary ''magic boy'' became the right hand of the queen of Loulan. With the help of his monster strength, he closed the defeated part of Loulan again within a week, annexed several small countries such as Qiang, Xiaowan, Jingjue and Qiemo, and killed the enemies of these small countries in front of the tombstones of the royal family of Loulan to comfort their spirits in heaven."


    "When is the time for retribution... Isn''t it a river of blood?" whispered the wind.


    "It''s not as exaggerated as a river of blood. It''s said that queen Loulan only killed the head and the general leading the troops, and the royal family did not move. It seems that seeing those families, she thought of herself. If there was no magic child that day, she also died innocently under the butcher''s knife of the war, and the disaster should not affect her children. So she said to them, ''I''ve taken revenge, but if you want to take revenge Qiu, just let them come and let them go. "


    "Hahaha, after experiencing the desperation of exterminating the family, the queen of Loulan can still maintain such reason and self-confidence. She is full of domineering and can afford to hold it low. She is a clank man!" Jiang Chen nodded and praised.


    Elder brother, I don''t think people will be happy when you call me "a clank man"?


    Yixue was silent, but she was deeply impressed by the personality charm of such characters. The family has been slaughtered. How many people can remain rational and not kill the enemy''s family for blood hatred? But the last sentence that he has personally experienced, "if you want revenge, let''s put your horse here" is really too burning to say to the other party! If you let them go, you won''t be afraid of their revenge! Everyone will want to help their relatives revenge, but she doesn''t care, because she has confidence that she doesn''t pay attention to it!


    "I think it''s better to kill all of them, so as to avoid the worries of the future. Like the queen of Loulan, she was not killed, so those small countries perished." listen to the wind.


    "I think... She doesn''t do much killing. Is it because of the ''Devil boy''?" Liu whispered suddenly.


    "You mean, she thinks the magic boy is strong, so she is not afraid of revenge?" said Jiang Chen.


    "No. according to brother Xiao''s story, the demon boy appeared suddenly and seemed to have nothing to do with the Loulan family. Did he just show up out of thin air, moved his compassion, saved the poor Loulan queen and killed all the bloodthirsty Alliance Army? If so, if the Loulan queen became a bloodthirsty person, the demon boy would not serve her. He would Saving the innocent Princess Loulan may also save the innocent Prince Qiang, the innocent imperial concubine, and the innocent Princess Xiaowan... In contradiction with the killing of Princess Loulan. "


    "In fact, the Devil boy is a kind-hearted man who kills 2000 people without blinking his eyes? I can''t accept such a reversed character..." he scratched his head and smiled.


    Jiang Chen and Yi Xue find Liu''s quiet reasoning a little interesting.


    "So brother Xiao, is the Devil boy a good man or a bad man?" Liu quietly looked up and smiled at his eyebrows, as if what he said was the final conclusion.


    "It''s just a legend. How do I know. However, it''s said that he is cruel, murderous and ferocious like a beast. Even if he only kills murderous people, it''s also killing. In short, with his hands full of blood, a good man must not be said, and a bad reputation may not be bad to the bone. It''s difficult to accurately determine whether a person is a good person or a bad person in this world..." Eyebrow thousand smile touched Liu''s quiet head and smiled.


    It is difficult for the world to accurately determine whether a person is a good person or a bad person... Yixue and Jiang Chen are stunned. In their eyes, everyone is either good or bad. They listen to this theory for the first time.


    "Then queen Loulan used the power of magic children to unify the thirty-six countries in the western regions?" the wind continued to ask.


    "How can it be so simple? Even if the demon boy has three heads and six arms, he can''t unify the thirty-six countries in the western regions alone. Soldiers from so many countries can''t kill him alone for days and nights. Here we have to mention another legendary figure - the earth Yama. If the demon boy is an invincible scavenger around the queen Loulan Then, the earth Yama is a general with indomitable courage. "


    "The queen of Loulan defeated several small countries such as Xiao Wan and incorporated their territory and troops. Her strength jumped from the lower reaches of the thirty-six countries in the western region to become one of the seven strongest countries in the western region. Although the other thirty-five countries in the western region planned to reap the benefits of the fishermen who caused trouble in Loulan country, their relationship was not as strong as a group, but because they divided up the fat of Loulan country The distribution of meat''s interests caused a lot of contradictions. It was divided into several forces and fought openly and secretly. This gave the queen of Loulan an opportunity to fight back. The queen of Loulan carefully judged the power division of the thirty-five countries in the western regions, and used the relationship between various forces to eat them one by one... The king of hell was the God of war who took the lead in attacking the city and pulling out the stronghold. No matter how difficult it was When the captured city is surrounded by enemy reinforcements, it can fight back and defeat the enemy in any crisis. This guy with war domination and military talent is the most critical link for Queen Loulan to unify the 36 countries in the western regions. "


    "Where did this earthly king of hell come from?" asked Jiang Chen hesitantly.


    "The existence of the earthly king of hell is not so mysterious, but more like a real guy. It may be queen Loulan''s courtiers, or it may be captured by generals when she annexed several small countries such as Xiaowan, which was excavated by Queen Loulan''s insight into heroes. Most of the 36 countries in the western regions emphasize martial arts rather than literature. As long as they are men, they are basically strong, brave and good at fighting It''s not uncommon for Queen Loulan to devote all her resources to cultivating military methods and tactics and produce one or two powerful generals. After all, the opponents are a group of soldiers who command barbaric warfare. Naturally, they fight like divine generals. "


    "There is a uniformed general in the open, fighting in all directions; there is a bloodthirsty demon boy in the dark, protecting his left and right..." Jiang Chen nodded and said, "let''s not say whether the legend is true or false. The queen Loulan''s successful shaping of the invincible image of these two people is enough to deter foreign enemies and domestic people."


    "In a word, it took a year for the queen of Loulan to successfully complete the conquest of the thirty-six countries in the western regions, and the thirty-six countries in the western regions are in the hands of the queen of Loulan. Therefore, although the western regions are still autonomous, the queen of Loulan can command them casually as the leader of the alliance. The queen of Loulan maintained a very friendly attitude towards China, so China did not unify the West with the queen of Loulan There was no interference in the affairs of the thirty-six kingdoms of Yu, and there was even a faint intention to support her. So didn''t you find that three of the four top experts of the strongest military force of the imperial court, the "four martial arts of the town and the country", were located in the North, the South and the East, but none of them were assigned in the west? It was precisely because queen Loulan showed enough sincerity to make friends with the imperial court, and the imperial court used this to replace her The table supports the proof of Queen Loulan. "

 Chapter 46

    Emperor Tiansheng naturally had his own powerful force, among which the most powerful were the four strong men known as the "four martial arts in the town and the country". In the ranking list of internal experts, these four are firmly in the top four. They are like nuclear weapons. If nothing happens, the emperor will not mobilize any of them. On the contrary, if we want to use them, it means that something big will happen that even the emperor has to worry about.


    On weekdays, three of the four armed forces in the town are assigned to protect their homes, protect their country and deter foreign enemies in the north, East and South borders where the enemy is still ready to move. It can be said that there is no war in China at present, and they are the main heroes. Because their existence is the foundation of the country, they are known as "four martial arts in town and country". This is the title spontaneously given by the domestic people. The holy master felt very good. Only two years ago did he officially give them the name of "four martial arts in Zhenguo", which can be regarded as the affirmation of these four people with the whole country.


    As we all know, three martial arts are located at three borders, but no one knows where one martial arts is. I''m afraid only the holy master knows where to arrange him.


    "Isn''t that good? There is a queen of the western regions who is kind to our country." listen to the wind nodding.


    I heard that queen Loulan was very kind to me, and the wind''s favor for the queen of the western regions soared a lot. She liked this kind of diplomatic friend who was satisfied with the country ruled by her father.


    "There are good and bad. In the past, the thirty-six countries in the western regions acted in their own way, and the emperor Taizu swept them away easily because they looked like a plate of loose sand. Now it is different. The thirty-six countries in the western regions are pinched together by the queen Loulan, and their strength is no weaker than that of Mongolia in the north, Japanese pirates in the East and Nanman in the south. Therefore, in recent years, the Holy Lord has paid more and more attention to diplomatic relations with the thirty-six countries in the western regions. At present, it is not easy to cause contradictions with any country in the western regions, so as not to affect the whole body and lead to contradictions with the 36 countries in the western regions. "


    "I see. This corresponds to the contents of the file given by the commander. There was a branch of our Gongwei department in Dunhuang, but we were still sent from the headquarters to investigate the robbery of tribute. It can be seen how much the court attaches importance to this matter. The key part of the file that we should pay attention to is not to thoroughly investigate where the tribute was lost, but to thoroughly investigate the person who killed and escorted the tribute The murderer of the envoy of the western regions. It shows that the focus of this incident is not the lost tribute, but to explain to Queen Loulan... The envoy was killed in our country after all. If you ignore it, I''m afraid it will affect the current friendly relations between the whole western regions and us. "Jiang Chen was surprised to understand.


    "Captain, you finally understand the main purpose of our trip..." Meiqian smiled.


    Brother said so much, what do you think it''s for! Just to get through your wooden head!! Use your brain to investigate the case. Don''t use only biceps, deltoid, dorsal and pectoral muscles to investigate the case! At least understand what your boss wants! No wonder you''ve been working for so many years and you''re just a team leader!


    "Hahaha, no wonder the commander will let you be the vice captain. He really knows people with insight!" Jiang Chen was in a good mood after straightening out the contents of his trip and patted his eyebrows on the shoulder with joy.


    Meiqianxiao was almost photographed in the carriage!


    This guy is practicing kung fu! It''s too hard! Just take two photos. I''ll take my lungs out! You die every time you go on a mission. You won''t shoot all of them!


    "Well, there are some local customs. Let''s talk later. I''ll play with the carriage and let the coachman rest for a while."


    Meiqian smiled and got out of the carriage and ran to the horse seat to help the groom frame the horse.


    "I said, does anyone know that guy can ride a horse?" Jiang Chen suddenly asked with worry.


    "I think so..." Liu replied quietly and unsure.


    However, this answer is more worrying than no answer


    ¡­¡­


    Gongweisi''s carriage traveled day and night on the official road, and it took three days and three nights to get to Dunhuang.


    When I first arrived at Dunhuang, it was the time of sunrise. There is an artificial building on the golden land, and the oasis next to it seems so unreal, dotted with this desert. On the edge of the rolling desert in the distance, a golden sunrise rises slowly. Next to the water chestnut line of the desert, a light red is printed and spread in Dunhuang city. In the far desert, there are some caravans riding camels coming towards Dunhuang, just like ants, slowly moving on the huge golden cake roll, which is greedy.


    Mei qianxiao was driving for the coachman. The coachman dozed next to him against the back of his chair. Several symmetrical breathing sounds with different voices came from the carriage.


    Mei qianxiao tapped the partition of the carriage behind him and whispered, "although I''m sorry to disturb your rest, but... You may regret missing the sunrise in Dunhuang."


    Jiang Chen was the first one to come out of the car window. He was fascinated by the outside scenery in an instant. Eye droppings were still hanging in his eyes and forgot to erase them.


    Liu quietly came out. When he saw the beautiful sunrise, he quickly climbed to the driving position and crowded beside meiqianxiao. She doesn''t want to miss any beautiful scenery, but she doesn''t want to miss the beautiful scenery watched with meiqianxiao.


    Listen to the wind with some getting up spirit, muttering that if there is nothing special, I''ll beat you a smelly beggar. After looking out for a few eyes, I quickly go back and pull the snow to see the beautiful scenery outside.


    Yixue was actually the first to be awakened by Meiqian smile. He almost woke up as soon as he made a sound. Originally, I couldn''t sleep well in the carriage. In addition, there were other men in the carriage. Although they were all members of a small team, they still maintained a vigilance belonging to girls. After waking up, she was not as confused as listening to the wind, nor as untidy as Liu quietly and Jiang Chen. She was quickly washing the possible dirt on her face with a handkerchief... And then she was dragged out of the window of the carriage by listening to the wind.


    To see such a wonderful, they only live in the Central Plains and have never seen the sunrise in the desert. Even relying on snow, they give up wiping half of their handkerchiefs and concentrate on enjoying the rare beauty.


    "Brother Xiao, thank you for waking me up. What a pity to miss!" Liu quietly rubbed his awake eyes and smiled at Mei Qian.


    "You''re welcome... Next we''re going to town! Drive!"


    The buildings in Dunhuang City integrate the style of the western regions. The buildings with dome and arc eaves make Liu quietly reluctant to move their eyes.


    The carriage came to a large yard, put down a few people, and was taken by the groom to the place where the carriage was parked. The gate pillars of the courtyard have carved patterns, the ground threshold is high and long, and the gate is made of superior pear wood. It is very imposing, even a little more imposing than the earthy yellow towering city gate.


    They pushed the door and walked inside. After a while, a man in royal guards uniform came out.


    "Several adults must be colleagues from Nanjing general constitution? Unexpectedly, they are one day earlier than expected. They must be on their way day and night. I''ll take you into the guest room and settle down. After you have a rest, let''s go to the court to discuss business."


    "Thank you, brother. We really travel day and night. We''re a little tired. We''ll come to see the general affairs of Dunhuang right away after a short rest!"


    "Hehe, don''t worry. Please come here, Mr. Jiang Chen."


    Before their trip, Li Mengyao had already sent a letter from a famous flying pigeon. The people in Dunhuang must have known they were going to bring it. Among them, only Jiang Chen''s clothes are different in color and have flying fish patterns. I must guess that this is Jiang Chen, one of the team leader and one of the 46 Desha.


    Several people were led to an independent three-story building in the east of the yard, each of whom was given an independent single room, and the royal guards left. The construction of the buildings here is very similar to that of common inns. People quickly adapt to living here. In addition, they were really tired after a few days on the road. Several people fell down with their heads covered and went to sleep. Even if you have a heavy responsibility and are unconscious, you can''t do it. Just wake up.


    At the other end, after leaving the East guest room, the royal guards quickly walked back to the lobby, went to the study door behind the lobby, looked back and saw that no one was following, and then knocked on the door.

 Chapter 47

    "Come in."


    When the royal guards outside heard the sound, they pushed the door and entered. They turned around and closed the door before they came to the desk.


    Behind the desk sat a man in a red brocade flying fish robe, wearing a black official hat, about 35 years old, with thick eyebrows, thin eyes and deep legal lines. His figure is broad and thick. At first glance, he is a brave and good fighter.


    He is indeed a brave man.


    His name is Dong Shengrui. He is the head of the 36 heavenly demons of the Gongwei department. In terms of strength, he must be among the top five of the Gongwei department and the elite of the Gongwei department. He is the general manager of Li Mengyao personally stationed in the branch of Dunhuang Gongwei department. He is good at using long guns and follows the Kongtong school. It is difficult for a hundred people to get close with a steel gun. He fought alone among more than 100 horse thieves and killed ten times. The steel gun will bloom everywhere. No one is his enemy. He killed all the horse thieves and surrendered. Therefore, he was named the smiling tiger general in the first World War.


    Even when he killed the enemy, he still wore a smiling face, as if appreciating the blooming blood red flowers planted by himself, so he was praised as a "smiling tiger general".


    This man is famous for his bravery and is arranged in the Far West for a special reason.


    Although the thirty-six countries in the western regions have a good relationship with the Central Plains, and the imperial court expresses its confidence and sincerity to each other by not appointing the four martial arts of the town to the west, it still needs a person with extraordinary strength to sit here after returning to the country.


    Dong Shengrui, as a low-level version of the four martial arts in Zhenguo, is arranged to sit here. The royal guards has a wide range of martial arts, and has both literature and martial arts. He is a good general and talent loved by Li Mengyao and the holy master. When there was no war, his name in Dunhuang was the general affairs of the branch of Gongwei department, working for the imperial court; When there is a war, he can quickly meet with the local generals, put on armor and lead the soldiers to fight against the enemy.


    Li Mengyao even lent him one of the only two military talismans given by the emperor to Gongwei. With this uniform talisman, he can unconditionally borrow 5000 elite soldiers from any army except the imperial army. Li Mengyao was worried that he was stationed in the border area and urgently needed a force, or there was a contradiction with the garrison general, so he couldn''t use the force flexibly. He deliberately borrowed his powerful talisman just in case.


    But he didn''t feel honored that Li Mengyao valued him so much. On the contrary, he was angry about staying in this place where birds don''t shit. I think he is a talented person who can write and fight. Why shouldn''t he stay next to the holy master and be valued by the holy master? Instead, he was exiled here to guard a desert? He felt a profound lack of talent.


    He is a proud man of great achievements. In Dunhuang, the Central Plains and the western regions have had peaceful exchanges for many years, and there is no war. At most, he can only catch some exiled bandits from the western regions who infiltrate the Central Plains. How can his great achievements make the imperial court look at him differently?! Li Mengyao, whom he hated in the bottom of his heart, was eccentric. He once competed with Xiang rilong as a commander. Unexpectedly, Li Mengyao let the foolish man Xiang rilong become a commander and transferred him to Dunhuang. He was really blind.


    The bottom of his heart is hatred, but he is very deep in the city and has not revealed it at all. He firmly believes that Li Mengyao will regret what he has done to him one day.


    "Mr. Dong, the people sent by the general constitution have arrived. They arrived thousands of miles in three days. How urgent they are!" the royal guards came in and whispered to Dong Shengrui.


    "The looting of tributes from the western regions affects the peaceful relations with the whole western region. It''s very important. It''s obviously a great achievement. Can they not rush to grab this great achievement in the morning and night?"


    Dong Shengrui is worthy of the name of a smiling tiger general. He sneers with disdain in language, but he still has a smiling face like a good gentleman on his face. I''m afraid that''s how you laugh at the law lines as deep as a knife.


    "That''s right. Originally, this credit should be a good opportunity for us to stand out in our garrison. Unexpectedly, the head of the general secretary should send someone to cooperate with the investigation. This is a complete distrust of Lord Dong''s ability!" the royal guards gnashed their teeth and didn''t have the smile of gently leading the way just now.


    "Li Mengyao doesn''t distrust my ability. On the contrary, she is afraid of my ability. She is afraid that I have solved this big case and can''t suppress my credit. She asks the holy master to transfer me back to Nanjing and stay with me. In case I am transferred back to Nanjing, Li Mengyao''s silly mistress won''t be able to sit firmly in the position of commanding a common knowledge. I''m afraid he will exchange with me and be transferred to guard the junction of the western regions. God The wind rises in the sun and eats the Loess! Is Li Mengyao willing to suffer here? "


    "Lord Dong, it''s not easy to talk about the commander''s business..."


    When the royal guards heard Dong Shengrui open his mouth, he called the full name of the commander Li Mengyao. Shut up, he just said that Xiang rilong was Li Mengyao''s lover. He was afraid at the bottom of his heart. After all, Li Mengyao is the commander of the Gongwei Department personally promoted by the holy master, the immediate superior of the royal guards, the highest ranking royal guards, and a senior official of zhengsanpin. If such gossip is found, it will be a small matter to dismiss her from office. I''m afraid she will lose her head.


    The following crimes are great crimes in any organization!


    "Of course, it''s not good to talk nonsense outside, but in this station, you are my most trusted subordinate and my good brother who has lived and died for many years. I''m sure it''s OK for me to say anything. Will you betray me?"


    "Of course not!"


    Dong Shengrui said he was the person he trusted most. The royal guards held their heads high and patted their chest, which made them a little more proud.


    Dong Shengrui''s eyes flashed a few pure lights. Do you trust him most? That''s impossible. This is just one of his ways to win the hearts of the people, so that all his subordinates think they are brothers with them and join the same front, so as to work hard for him.


    "You think I''m talking nonsense. Tell me, who is more powerful to be the second leader of the Gongwei department than the Xiangri dragon?"


    "Of course it''s Mr. Dong! In terms of intelligence, you can''t stop the Xiangri dragon from closing Ten Jade gates; in terms of martial arts, as long as Mr. Dong has a steel gun in his hand, he will definitely make the big fool unable to get close. First of all, he will be in an invincible position. What''s the result?"


    "Li Mengyao doesn''t know what you know? So why did Xiang rilong and I compete for the position of the second leader of the Gongwei division, and finally became the commander of xiangrilong, and I was arranged to the frontier? This doesn''t mean that Li Mengyao favors Xiang rilong and has an unclear relationship with Xiang rilong! There is no two tigers in a mountain, and she is worried about my reputation sooner or later To defeat xiangrilong, she simply transferred me from Nanjing and sent me to Dunhuang. There was no chance to make meritorious service here. Slowly, I would be forgotten by the imperial court. So this time there was a chance to make great contributions. She immediately sent someone to take the credit for fear that I would have a chance to turn over! "


    "So, it''s really like what Lord Dong said." the royal guards flattered Dong Shengrui when they saw that Dong Shengrui was in a very bad mood, "but their subordinates thought it would be all right. Who can compare with Lord Dong in the whole Gongwei department? The commander sent only Jiang Chen, the last of the forty-six evil spirits, to bring people here. He can''t take the credit of Lord Dong!"


    "No. I''m not afraid of anyone sent by Li Mengyao, but this Jiang Chen can frighten me." Dong Shengrui''s face was gloomy for a few points, but he still smiled. "You ordinary royal guards don''t know, but we all know that this Jiang Chen has high martial arts and is no worse than that Xiangri dragon."


    "So powerful? We''ve heard his deeds. We''ve only heard that almost all his colleagues on the mission with him have no return. They''re just a plague God who lives against the lone star!"


    The Royal Guards was startled when they heard the speech. He kept following Dong Shengrui, the first of the thirty-six Tiansha, and his eyes became higher. He heard that the other party was the royal guards of the forty-six Tiansha, and it was still the last. He still didn''t take it seriously.


    "He''s not a plague God. He''s just a desperate Saburo who doesn''t want to die and doesn''t have a brain. He goes straight ahead without a brain in every task, which makes their team often fall into danger. In addition, most of his tasks are more difficult, so his teammates will often die. But have you ever thought that when a person goes out of a task every time, all his teammates die, he can live Come back, is he a plague God or a terrible master? "


    "Since he has no brain, it''s not enough!"


    "I''m afraid that his foolishness and foolishness will affect us to solve the case. If we don''t say it, he may have accidentally found the big fish and solved the case! This Li Mengyao is really scheming. He knows that no one can take my credit, so he simply sent a shit stick. Even if he can''t take the credit, we will be empty handed!"


    "Lord Dong, what should we do?"


    "What to do? Just wait and see what happens. Although Jiang Chen is a shit stick, he is very strange in the western regions. Without our help, it is difficult for him to walk in this windy and sandy land. Can you believe it? We are local snakes, no, we are local dragons. Why are we afraid of cross-border rats?" Dong Shengrui frowned and smiled sincerely.


    It is also said that Dunhuang is closer to the western regions than the Central Plains. Jiang Chen''s way of solving cases in the Central Plains can''t even find the direction in Dunhuang. Seeing that Dong Shengrui was so confident, the royal guards also laughed at ease to cheer Dong Shengrui.


    The "cross-border rats" who were sleeping did not know that Li Mengyao''s pigeon sent a letter to let the Dunhuang Gongwei Department Station and Jiang Chen cooperate with the investigation, which was ignored by the general manager of the station.

 Chapter 48

    Jiang Chen arrived at Dunhuang early in the morning and slept until noon.


    They listened to Mei qianxiao''s story about the thirty-six countries in the western regions and understood that this incident was a huge crisis for their important diplomatic relations. In addition, the files they had read before wanted them to hurry as soon as possible, so they had bumps along the way. At most, when the horses were tired or wanted to eat and drink, they leaned against the official road for a short rest, I haven''t even entered the post station where I can rest all the way.


    Even Jiang Chen, a clanking iron man, couldn''t stand the bumps all the way, let alone several other weak Qianqian players. Liu quietly was also classified into the scope of "weak Qianqian". So the desperate Saburo like Jiang Chen didn''t have the heart to let the team members handle the case immediately. He agreed that everyone should come to the guest room to have a rest and relieve their fatigue.


    At this time, Jiang Chen saw that it was noon and it was almost time to start. Otherwise, the time would be delayed. They would suffer in vain in order to grab a day''s time.


    He went out of the room, knocked on each guest room door, signaled to gather in the downstairs hall, and then went back to the room to wash.


    When I finished washing, I went downstairs and was surprised.


    The first person to get up and gather was Mei qianxiao. There was Liu quietly beside him. He wasn''t surprised to have Liu quietly. Liu quietly was a very obedient and clever little brother in his eyes. It was normal to hear him signal to come down and gather quickly.


    "Brother Mei got up so fast?!?!?!" Jiang was surprised by the news.


    Before people came down, the sound of the wind came from the stairs.


    On the way, several people have been listening to Mei qianxiao telling about the customs of the thirty-six countries in the western regions to pass the time. Anyway, they are also bothering others to do hard work. It''s no fun to listen to the wind. They call others smelly beggars and call them brother Mei instead.


    Leaning on the snow and listening to the wind, I saw that meiqianxiao gathered earlier than them. I had an illusory feeling. I wondered if I was still in a dream?


    "I''m flattered. If I lie down and fall asleep, don''t try to shout me up before dinner time!"


    "Brother Mei, I''m not praising you!" listening to the wind, I almost wanted to jump down the stairs on the second floor and kick the dog''s head!


    Listen to him, it seems that he is not ashamed but proud of his oversleeping and being late all day!


    "Listen to you, Xiaodi, you didn''t rest?" Jiang Chen was surprised.


    What the hell is laughing brother?


    Mei qianxiao shivered. The first time he heard this call, it was estimated that he heard him call his brother Chen, so he called himself "laughing brother" by the way. But how to listen, there is a feeling of being called "little brother"! It''s on purpose!


    "Brother Chen, just call me qianxiao." meiqianxiao put on a generous feeling, as if he had been occupied by others. "There was no rest. Liu quietly was like a private school schoolboy on his first autumn outing. He was too excited to sleep from the moment he entered Dunhuang. As a result, he made me suffer again. He pestered me and said that because I had been to Dunhuang, let me take him out."


    "I bought the best mutton bun in Dunhuang for you to eat!" Liu quietly pointed to some steaming things wrapped in sun dried sheepskin on the table.


    "Wow! No wonder it smells so delicious!"


    Listening to the wind, he ran down the hall, sat on the tables and chairs in the hall on the first floor, which is common in the inn, picked up a mutton bun and began to eat.


    Leaning on snow and listening to the wind are like two extremes. Her character is cold and serious. Her actions do not lose the elegance of a young lady. Her steps are fast and neat, but the flower Buddha willow sways. She went to the table and sat down at the furthest distance from meiqianxiao. Today, she encountered the difficult choice that often appeared since she knew meiqianxiao.


    What meiqianxiao brought back, did she eat or not?


    Eat, eat people''s mouths are short. How can she blame him for her previous resentment? Being seen is not a small thing for the girl''s family! Don''t eat. It seems to everyone that she is a very awkward person. After all, they don''t know that she and he have had a mess in the bathhouse.


    "Sister Yixue, eat while it''s hot. Brother Xiaoge took me to buy it!" Liu quietly tilted his small face and looked forward to Yixue''s recognition of her favorite food.


    "Good... Very delicious!"


    Since Liu quietly bought it, Yixue can rest assured.


    "Thousand smiles and whispers, you are so rude!" Jiang Chen suddenly became angry, and his dark face even appeared with green veins, "If you don''t have a rest, you shouldn''t sneak out to play. What would the people in the branch of Dunhuang City Gongwei think when they saw it? The people sent by the head office for the case rushed to the destination. The first time they didn''t find the head office to understand the case, but went out to eat, drink and have fun? What''s the style! Don''t think you''re new people, you can act recklessly. You''re royal guards, and you don''t want to do anything wrong And here it represents the identity of the head office... "


    "Don''t get angry, brother Chen. Of course I know what you said, so I solved the problem very cleverly!"


    "Oh, how to solve it?" the curious baby listened to the wind and asked.


    Not to mention, since she met meiqianxiao, her views on meiqianxiao are also very different from her sister Yixue. Although they all think this goods is a dirty and obscene rough man, Yixue thinks he is disgusting, but listening to the wind thinks he is like a living treasure! What strange things can be said or done, which is very to her appetite!


    "In order not to disgrace the reputation of our head office, I took Liu to climb the wall quietly!" Meiqian smiled and pointed to the direction behind the passenger Wing building.


    Shit! Don''t you even disgrace the reputation of the head office! The person sent by the head office specially ran to climb the back wall of the sub station. It''s not a shame, it''s a shame! I beg you to go out the front door!


    "You climb over the wall? If the people in the sub station see it, you say..."


    "Ah, brother Chen, you are obviously insulting my reputation." Meiqian smiled and hurriedly interrupted Jiang Chen''s words, looking serious and angry.


    Jiang Chen thought to himself, I think he meow is the one who should be angry!


    "You are obviously insulting the reputation of our head office. How can I insult your reputation?"


    "I''m Mei qianxiao, who is known as a ''wall climbing expert who can drill through a dog''s hole''. Go out and find out. There are legends of my brother in the Jianghu! There is a high wall behind Shaolin Temple, a dog''s hole on the top of Wudang Mountain, and a wooden knot hole in the corner of Emei''s open-air hot spring. Which wall can stop my brother from moving forward? I''ve never been found when I''ve climbed over the wall! Unexpectedly, I say that I''ll be killed if I climb over the wall What should I do if I see it? When it comes to climbing over the wall, there is absolutely no chance for me! "


    Hello!! Is such a legend a glorious deed? You are proud of wool!! Although you mentioned the three famous sects in the Jianghu, they are not glorious deeds! Also, what''s the matter with the wooden pimple hole in the wooden wall of the open-air hot spring? Leaning on the snow has made a sword pulling posture, okay!


    It''s not people that you lose later, but life!

 Chapter 49

    Meiqianxiao really climbed the mountain gate or backyard of many well-known sects or experts in the Jianghu, but they were not voluntary or hobby.


    I would also like to thank his master who should kill thousands of knives. When he was 16, he took him down the mountain on a whim and traveled everywhere. He said it was to let him see how broad his contacts were.


    Shifu''s contacts are really wide. Meiqianxiao can''t imagine that his Shifu can owe so many people money!


    When each sect met his master, none of them didn''t take out an IOU to chase him for a few kilometers. Even the old sweeping monk outside the Sutra Pavilion of Shaolin Temple danced wildly with his broom. He almost didn''t beat his Xiang out to get back his borrowed pension. We can see how "extensive" his contacts are! He won''t let go from the age of 100 to the age of 3! But please be kind. Don''t believe his sweet words and lend money to his master, who looks like a rat and doesn''t look like a good man! He will only take it to play mahjong or relieve the fallen women!!!!


    At that time, Mei qianxiao followed his master through the high walls of major sects and drilled through the dog holes in major fences. Every time I was chased and had no way to escape, I ran away by climbing over the wall. Every time his master took him to get rid of the debt collector, he always showed him that nothing can be solved by turning the wall skillfully... If so, drill another dog hole.


    Therefore, meiqianxiao said proudly that he dared to be the second in the Jianghu wall climbing world. No... well, his master definitely dared to be the first! But the second is also great, okay!


    Climbing the wall was found? Are you kidding? When the lily rotten girls of Emei sect chased him to clean up, he finally escaped by drilling a dog hole! His wall climbing skills are superb. The whole Emei sect can''t find it. Can you find it in just one branch of the Gongwei division? Do you want his name as a wall climbing expert!


    Speaking of the hole in the corner of the wooden wall of the open-air hot spring of Emei school, his master found and told him when he peeped at the lily rotten girls of Emei school to take a bath. He hasn''t had a chance to use it once and enjoy the picture of hundreds of charming operas, soft flowers and thousands of flowers blooming out of the water, As a result, I used it when I went to Emei sect and was chased by the leader of Emei sect to make cattle and horses for the master to pay off his debts! He used it once. It''s estimated that they will find it and make it up soon. It''s a waste


    No, this is not the time to sigh about the wooden hole... Opposite him, wearing a black mask and emitting a strong murderous spirit, leaning on the snow is the most important thing to pay attention to now!


    You misunderstood! I haven''t had time to peep with that wooden hole, okay! Just to run for your life!


    She began to suspect that he had deliberately peeked at her bath because of this association with going back to the bathhouse!


    "Brother Xiao, didn''t you mend the holes in the wood wall of Emei''s open-air hot spring long ago?" Liu quietly interrupted.


    Meiqianxiao was used four years ago. Liu quietly went to Emei last year. Of course, the hole was repaired early! It''s good to mend it, so that his master won''t be thinking about the hole all day!


    "Yes, when Emei disciples went down the mountain to find craftsmen to mend the wooden wall, I happened to live nearby and know some carpentry skills, so I was taken up the mountain to repair the hole. The hole was so thief that I could get through it... Ahaha......" Mei qianxiao was so kind that Xie Liu quietly and foolishly interrupted and saved his life!


    But why doesn''t anyone care about Liu quietly? Why does he know that there are holes in the wooden wall of Emei open-air hot spring?! Beauty is justice?!


    In short, after listening to meiqianxiao''s words, Yixue finally restrained her murderous spirit and transferred her hand from the handle to the mutton bun. Jiang Chen was also fooled by Meiqian''s smile, forgetting that he had to investigate him for going out to play over the wall.


    A few people swept away the mutton bun. The flavor of the northwest is really different from that of the Central Plains. It doesn''t say how delicious it is. Listening to Feng Yixue and Jiang Chen are not people who haven''t eaten top delicious food, but they feel very fresh when they eat such food for the first time.


    When the lunch problem was solved, Jiang Chen immediately asked everyone to start and go to find the general affair.


    The topographical structure of the sub station is similar to that of the general director of the Gongwei department. The office lobby is not far behind the main entrance of the courtyard, and the interior decoration is almost the same. At most, there is a little less luxurious decoration.


    Dong Shengrui had been sitting in the high hall early in the morning, reviewing several stacks of scrolls on the desk.


    Why does Gongwei have a lobby? And there''s always work here?


    Because the nature of work here is actually a bit like a high-level Yamen. Disputes caused by ordinary people go to the county magistrate yamen, but disputes involving Jianghu people will be reported to the Gongwei department. Because of the disputes among Jianghu warriors, such as which demon sect member stole the chicken of which family, which girl was targeted by the flower picking robber, and who was the first choice for the eastern sect and the Western sect... Ordinary yamen can handle these things. Ordinary yamen can fight with ordinary people. When they meet several Jianghu people, they are sent away with a few slaps. They can only rely on the arch guard.


    Therefore, the Gongwei department is not only a faction in the Jianghu, but also an organization defending the right path because of the background of the imperial court. Although the treatment is good, it is actually very busy. Especially those who deal with evil cults and evil sects have to take the lead as long as they receive the news. There is no way. They have to show their functions in order to better gain a foothold in the Jianghu. So royal guards is still a high-risk profession.


    "It''s some colleagues from general Xian. I''m very sorry. I thought they needed more rest after a long journey, so I didn''t ask the cook to wake you up at lunch time. I''ll ask the cook to heat up the food. You can barely make do with it. I''ll greet you at another peripheral dinner tonight!"


    When Dong Shengrui saw Jiang Chen entering, he immediately came down from the high hall and greeted them with a warm and bright smile. He was very approachable.


    When Jiang Chen saw that the other party was so enthusiastic, they all liked Dong Shengrui.


    Only Mei qianxiao was noncommittal, because he knew that nothing to be courteous was either rape or theft. They have all seen the file, which contains many basic information and the basic contents of the case, as well as the simple instructions given by the boss. He can learn from the above that in terms of official positions, this is always better than them; In terms of status, they can''t compare with each other; In terms of strength, being able to garrison in such important border areas has long been destroyed by random thieves.


    The official position and strength are higher than them. It is very appropriate to greet them equally and politely, but put on an overly flattering smile. In this case, there are only three possibilities: first, the other party has a request; 2¡¢ The other party''s city government is quite deep; 3¡¢ Make a staff for each other.


    "Don''t mention it. We''ve eaten some sheep casually... We don''t have to worry about lunch." Jiang Chen, an honest man, almost exposed his eyebrow qianxiao and Liu''s sneaking over the wall to play. He was in a hurry and bit his tongue. "Dinner is even more important. We''re here to work, not to be guests. Everything is business oriented."


    "Hahaha... It''s worthy of being ''desperate Saburo'' Jiang Chen. No wonder the commander thinks highly of you so much. You are indeed the pillar of the Gongwei department!"


    Dong Shengrui sincerely wears a high hat for Jiang Chen. Flattering is more natural than meiqianxiao. Meiqianxiao wants to ask Dong Shengrui to teach him some flattery skills in private.


    His flattery is always pointless. His master once said that his flattery looks like a kind of dogleg who can''t live two episodes. He was so cheap that he almost died after only one episode.


    "Jiang can''t stand it!" Jiang Chen''s cheeks burned with shame. "Mr. Dong, let me introduce some of my colleagues who came with me, smiling, leaning on the snow, listening to the wind and whispering."


    Jiang Chen preferentially points to Mei qianxiao, who is standing at the end, because he is the vice captain. Then introduce others one by one.


    Jiang Chen met Dong Shengrui and was one of the seventy-two evil spirits of the Gongwei department. He had met each other for several times, so he turned to smile at his eyebrows and introduced several people: "this is Lord Dong Shengrui, not only the general affairs of the residence in Dunhuang City, but also the head of the seventy-two evil spirits of the Gongwei department. This is the real pillar of the Gongwei department!"


    Jiang Chen almost said this with a smile pointing at Mei Qian. The underlying meaning is that this is a big man. Please behave yourself and don''t lose Zongxian''s face!

 Chapter 50

    "Alas, they are all false names. What they say and do is just for the sake of Gongwei."


    Dong Shengrui knows what to say to whom. It''s easiest to get closer to Jiang Chen, who has a sense of honor over his life.


    Sure enough, Jiang Chen burst into tears when he heard the speech and arched his hand at Dong Shengrui: "it''s lucky for the Gongwei company to have such a hero as president Dong!"


    The courtesy is over. Let''s sit down.


    Dong Shengrui sits on the high hall, and Jiang Chen sits in a row on the left side below the high hall. The royal guards who took them to the guest room took out a file and handed it to Jiang Chen and stood beside Dong Shengrui. The servants in the sub station ran in and added several pots of hot tea to the people. Jiang Chen immediately opened the file. The content of the case was similar to that given to him by Li Mengyao, which made him frown deeply.


    Mei qianxiao doesn''t care about these troubles. He just thinks he''s traveling. He should first pick up a cup of tea and take a sip... Yo, it''s OK. He can get Apocynum tea!


    This Apocynum tea is a specialty of Loulan country. Its output is very low, the tea tastes fragrant, and it is said to have magical effects.


    Let''s talk about a previous story. Zhang Qian was an envoy to the western regions and opened up the silk road. In addition to developing the trade routes between the Central Plains and the western regions, he actually had the same secret task.


    The task is to find "the art of immortality".


    After almost all emperors got the supreme power, the next thing they thought about was how to extend their supreme power to eternity. Among them, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, in particular, has been studying the subject of immortality almost all his life.


    Zhang Qian opened up the Silk Road and made contact with 36 countries in the western regions. Later, he really found the thing of "Immortality". That thing is the specialty of Loulan country, Apocynum!


    This thing is very popular with local people. Wearing Apocynum clothes, drinking Apocynum tea, eating Apocynum powder and smoking Apocynum cigarettes are part of life. This book also seems very common. A certain area uses the common plants in that area as daily necessities. But Zhang Qian always thought about his secret mission, so he suddenly found an unusual place in Loulan country - there are quite a lot of old people here! And most of the local people have smooth skin and don''t look old!


    Limited by fate, at that time, the whole capital of the Central Plains could not find as many elderly people as Loulan country, which made Zhang Qian have more eyes. He spent most of his time in Loulan when he was traveling around the thirty-six countries in the western regions, studying the secret of local people''s longevity. Later, he finally found out that the reason was Apocynum venetum.


    Then he and King Loulan studied this discovery together and made it with Apocynum venetum and other medicinal materials. Ah, bah, pill, take it back and give it to the emperor. At the same time, of course, there is a very precious Apocynum tea.


    Later, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty took the pill of immortality in the western regions and Apocynum tea, which really made him live to 71 years old. He was the first emperor to live over 70 years old in history.


    Later, although the pill of immortality that Zhang Qian and the king of Loulan state pounded was lost, the emperors of successive dynasties still looked very much at the apocynum tribute sent by chongloulan state and regarded it as a holy product for prolonging life and beauty.


    "Lord Dong, this tea is amazing!" meiqianxiao quickly drank a few more mouthfuls and asked others to drink a few more. "Come on, drink more. This thing can nourish your face!" there are many beauties in the western regions, all from Loulan. "It''s said that you think it''s nonsense because this Apocynum tea has the effect of nourishing your face and resisting aging."


    "Oh?" Dong Shengrui was surprised. He didn''t expect that Jiang Chen''s team was wrong. He didn''t expect that some of the people from general Xian of Gongwei Department knew Apocynum tea, "Brother Mei is a man who knows the goods. Apocynum tea does have the effects of anti-aging and physical fitness, but most people don''t know because the output is very low and it is a royal tribute in our Central Plains. In fact, there are many subdivisions of the use of Apocynum. For example, what people drink now is only medium-grade Apocynum tea, which is quite different from the special offerings to the holy people But don''t be fooled by the false efficacy of Apocynum venetum tea. Apocynum venetum tea actually has only a certain health care effect. Don''t treat it as a panacea. You still have to take medicine when you are sick. "


    Hey! You''re sick! Although I''m a little excited, I don''t need this last sentence as a reminder! I haven''t drunk Apocynum tea for a long time. I can''t jump a little!


    Jiang Chen thought that this eyebrow qianxiao was suddenly talking crazy again. After hearing Dong Shengrui''s words, he knew that the goods were really right. Unexpectedly, there was such a powerful tea.


    Listening to the wind and leaning on the snow have heard of the effect of this tea, because Apocynum tea is a tribute provided by Loulan to the Holy Ghost, who is a famous favorite female maniac. This tea is useful for prolonging life and is suitable for him to drink; but it also has the effect of nourishing the face. How can it be given to the baby daughters indiscriminately? So listening to the wind and leaning on the snow have also been given some Apocynum tea, about a slap.


    Because the output of Apocynum venetum tea at the special supply level is very low, and it doesn''t happen every year. It depends on whether the local climate is appropriate to produce output. Sometimes it''s not surprising that it can only produce half a kilo in five years. At that time, it was only two small boxes sent to the emperor. He also gave some points to the empress of the Imperial Palace, some to please the beautiful women, and some to the Empress Dowager It''s good for them princesses to get so much. Although there is only such a slap, the special supply level Apocynum tea is a rare commodity monopolized by the Loulan royal family. Gold ten times larger than it can''t get such a little Apocynum tea. It''s a rare product with price and no market.


    At that time, the two princesses had heard a lot. Those who sent tribute boasted how good they were. Sending a sweet potato said to strengthen their health, and sending a mung bean said to cure all diseases. They were numb. When the father emperor sent the tea to them, he told them that it could nourish their beauty. They should not be taken seriously. There are more and more famous tea varieties in the Central Plains, and a large number of tea are exported to 36 countries in the western regions and even overseas, which is famous all over the world. Therefore, who in the Central Plains cares about the tea leaves from the western regions. It sounds like hemp for making clothes. Can I drink it? I have a big question mark about it in my heart.


    Now, when Mei qianxiao and Dong Shengrui say this, they understand that this thing is really good. Now they want to go back and let people turn over the tea that they don''t know where to throw it and have a good taste! Which girl in the world doesn''t love beauty!


    In short, now listen to the wind leaning on the snow and Liu quietly. They all hold a cup and suck tea there. Let''s put other things first!


    "The medium-grade Apocynum tea is already quite rare. Ordinary people can''t drink it. Even people from the 36 countries in the western regions have to have some identity to get it. It seems that Lord Dong still has some skills!" Meiqian said with a smile.


    "Where, where? I''ve been here for a long time. I just have some friends with some local dignitaries in the thirty-six countries of the western regions." Dong Shengrui smiled and looked up at him with a smile. This guy is a little knowledgeable.


    This is true. They want to maintain friendly relations with the thirty-six countries in the western regions. The thirty-six countries in the western regions are more like fawning on the thick thigh of the Central Plains. Although people at the level of Dong Shengrui are not the city Lord of Dunhuang, people who know the goods understand that others are more important than the city Lord. Of course, some rich businessmen or prominent families in the 36 countries of the western regions pay attention to their relationship with others.


    Meiqianxiao even suspected that the goods had fished a lot of oil and water in the border far away from the emperor shangao. She considered whether to go to his house in the middle of the night to find out if there were any black account books and use them to rip off. According to his master''s teaching method, this practice does not violate the conscience of heaven and earth. What is it called? Yes, black eats black!


    Jiang Chen saw that the goods and Dong Shengrui talked more and more and were farther away from the business. He coughed a few times and said, "put aside the tea in advance. President Dong, do you have any latest clues about this case?"

 Chapter 51

    "I''m ashamed to say that we''ve all worked hard to investigate these days, but the case still hasn''t made any progress. Look at the file, there''s nothing new compared with the flying pigeon''s letter to general Xian a few days ago." Dong Shengrui sighed, his gentle smile turned into a faint sad smile, and said remorsefully.


    As like as two peas, he saw the files and collected them. The same thing seemed to be useless. On the way, he had memorized the part Li Mengyao gave.


    "What are the special clues to the place where the friend messenger was killed, or what was the situation at that time? Can you tell Jiang carefully?" the things written in the file are slightly brief, and Jiang Chen plans to learn more about the existing clues.


    At this time, the royal guards next to Dong Shengrui answered: "I''ve met Lord Jiang Chen. My name is Shang Monday. I''m subordinate to the Dunhuang City branch of the Gongwei department. I''ll explain the details of the case for Lord Jiang Chen."


    Last Monday? What happened last Monday that made it your lifelong name? I''m suddenly curious to meet your parents and ask whether last Monday was the wedding anniversary or the production date of the royal guards?


    "The first one who found the corpse and reported the case was a central plains caravan who came back from the western regions. When they were resting on the main road of the Silk Road outside Dunhuang, several vendors went to relieve their hands and found the corpse in a depression to the north of the main road. Fortunately, the terrain was flat and not a desert, otherwise the corpse would be buried by the wind and sand, and no one would ever find it. I was close to that place The self inspection has found that there is no special place, and there is no trace of the battle. I''m afraid they were killed elsewhere and their bodies were dumped here. Judging from their location, they are likely to be killed within the east of the boundary, so they belong to our jurisdiction. The place where the robbers started should not be far away. However, two days have passed since we found the body, and the battle left them The traces of have long been washed away by the wind and sand. We can''t find the real place where the battle took place and look for more clues. "


    "There are so many caravans coming and going along the silk road every day. Have you found any caravans that have seen them?"


    "Yes, all the caravans that passed the Customs said they had never seen such a group of people. But it''s not surprising that many people don''t like to take the main route of the Silk Road, prefer to take the direction of desert or grassland, and come to Dunhuang city quietly by picking the route that can''t see people. If such people don''t smuggle prohibited goods, they don''t worry about money Of things, since these are foreign envoys who come to meet the saint, naturally they should be the latter. "


    "Smuggling contraband?" hearing this, leaning against the snow whispered softly, and a pair of big and bright apricot eyes seemed to sweep over the eyebrow and smile.


    Meiqianxiao has spent so many days with the masked high cold woman (more than two people) in a small independent space (carriage), and has more or less known each other with Yixue. Yixue''s expression means that someone wants to answer her questions, and that person is usually Bingxue smart. If he doesn''t answer, the goods will be cold and angry for a long time, and his eyes will be inexplicably murderous.


    I thought this guy''s character was awkward enough. If you ask him a question, he will die, right! What''s the name of Aojiao? No, it really can''t be called Aojiao. From beginning to end, there is only Aojiao but no Jiao! It''s not cute at all. It''s better to listen to the wind. A girl with ADHD is cute!


    Meiqianxiao doesn''t know that leaning on snow is so awkward only for him. For a person with a strong concept of black or white, meiqianxiao, who is in the gray area, makes her uncomfortable.


    "You want to know, don''t you? Just don''t be angry with me." Meiqian smiled and whispered to himself.


    "Say it if you like, but pull it down if you don''t like."


    well! You are the one who wants to know. If you don''t sell cute, just give it back to me?


    You... Count, I can bear you in the face of your difficult posture.


    "Cough, since it''s called contraband, it''s naturally not suitable to put on the table. It will cause trouble when seen. For example, stolen or robbed stolen goods, dead and unfit animal meat, fake wool cloth... Of course, the most common is the beauty of the western regions."


    "Smuggling beauty?!"


    Even Liu quietly and listen to the wind, who concentrate on drinking tea, are surprised. They can''t help talking too loudly. They are so noisy that they can''t help laughing. They put their fingers on their lips to make a "Shh" sound and ask them to keep their voices down.


    Sure enough, Jiang Chenzheng and that Shang listened attentively to the details on Monday. When they heard that meiqianxiao was distracted and said "beauty", they stared meiqianxiao to death and warned him not to be ashamed!


    Eyebrows smile and rage, you pit goods, I will be killed by you sooner or later!


    "Yes, it''s the smuggling of beautiful women. There are many beautiful women in the western regions. Didn''t I just say that before? The childe or rich man in the Central Plains wants to taste fresh, so they are willing to spend a lot of money to buy beautiful women in the western regions. Money has a market, so they have a criminal profession called ''human trafficker in the western regions'' according to the market." Mei qianxiao said in a lower voice.


    "Scum." leaning on XueBei''s teeth, she hummed the word, and the naked contempt sprayed her eyebrows with a smile.


    I told you not to lose your temper with your brother before. As a result, you still lose your temper with your brother! Who is this scum you hummed to me! On purpose, right!


    "Yes, they are scum!" Meiqian smiled and continued to describe Yixue. It seemed that Yixue had a feeling of common hatred, which reduced Yixue''s contempt for him, "These scumbags steal, abduct and rob in the western regions, use all kinds of means to take away the beautiful women in the western regions and send them to the Central Plains to make a fortune. This was common in the past, even if they took the main route of the Silk Road openly. However, this has rarely happened since queen Loulan became the leader of the 36 Nation Alliance in the western regions. Queen Loulan issued new regulations to strictly prohibit such activities It happened. Even if anyone caught a trafficker and sent him to their yamen, he would be rewarded with fifty liang of gold. All the traffickers caught would be sentenced to capital punishment. The capital punishment was terrible. He tied people to a wooden stake that could not be pulled out from the ground and put them in the desert without water and food. They were directly dried by the air. After they died, they looked like a salted fish. "


    Leaning on the snow and listening to the wind and Liu quietly, the salted fish hanging in the sun on bamboo poles that I saw in the outer space of Gongwei''s canteen a few days ago came to my mind.


    I always feel that I can''t look at them directly in the future.


    "Isn''t it more cost-effective to catch a human trafficker for fifty liang of gold than to sell beautiful women? Then who dares to be a human trafficker? There are no human traffickers now?" asked the wind.


    "Why not? It''s hard for human traffickers to catch western beauty. The price of Western beauty has gone up. Now the money for human traffickers to sell a Western beauty is enough for them to live comfortably for a lifetime. As long as someone is willing to sell exciting money, there will be desperate people."


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go and catch the traffickers!" Yixue said fiercely.


    "Good! Scum must die!" Liu quietly raised his sense of justice in his flat mind.


    "Hurry up!" listen to the wind. He is an activist and has jumped up from his chair.


    Hey! Will you all wake up! We''re here to catch the thieves who rob tribute and kill envoys, not the human traffickers! It''s good to hand over the human traffickers to the Yamen service. Will you catch some more meaningful species!


    Mei qianxiao is in a hurry to stop these female Xia from maintaining world peace. He has to accept the angry eyes from Jiang Chen from time to time. He is really drunk.

 Chapter 52

    "Since none of the messengers in this group is alive, and no one has met them, how do you know which country they are?"


    Jiang Chen is also not easy. Several people on his side are noisy and banging. He can continue to understand the case. Dong Shengrui is also an eye opener. What is the new royal guards brought by Jiang Chen! Two masked women, a beautiful man who looks more beautiful than women, and a poor face, are inexplicable only from the appearance. Moreover, Jiang Chen, the leader of his meow, is understanding the case. What''s the matter with them?


    There is no doubt that this is the worst royal guards that Dong Shengrui has ever seen.


    "The letter of the envoy was found on their bodies, but all their belongings were missing. They didn''t even see the horse or camel. From the letter, it should be the envoy of the kingdom of Wusun."


    "Wusun country? What kind of country is this Wusun country... About?"


    Shang Zhou saw Jiang Chen scratching his head in embarrassment. He knew that he knew little about Wusun state, and quietly exchanged a proud look with Dong Shengrui. Sure enough, as Dong Shengrui expected, if they didn''t step in and help, it would be difficult for Jiang Chen, who came from Zongxian, to move in the western regions.


    "We are only responsible for handling cases, and we don''t handle the diplomatic matters of handover, so we don''t know much about some information about neighbouring countries." Shang Monday looked like "I''m sorry I can''t help you". In fact, he was already smiling.


    They have been stationed in Dunhuang all year round and have dealt with traders from all countries. How can they not know the customs of the 36 countries in the western regions? However, if they can''t explain clearly, others can''t help them. After all, those are not their responsibilities.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll ask my people."


    Who asked you? If it''s not hard for Shang Monday to expose his true feelings, he''s afraid he''ll roll around laughing on the ground. Can those rookies in your team understand the western regions?


    Jiang Chen Chao Shang waved his hand on Monday and told him not to blame himself. Then he turned back and whispered to several people who were making a mess in the back: "what a mess you are! Can''t solve the case! Say, who took the lead in fooling around here!"


    Listening to the wind leaning on the snow willow, he quietly sat back in his chair. Without hesitation, he stretched out his beautiful green onion and pointed to his eyebrow and smiled. This is the goods. Don''t let us go out to find traffickers!


    "It''s you again, Mei qianxiao! Go back and I''ll tell the commander what you''ve done!" Jiang Chen smiled angrily and looked very ferocious.


    Wronged, big brother! If I hadn''t stopped these men for you, you would be the bare pole commander now, would you!


    "Give you a chance to atone for your meritorious deeds and tell us about the state of Wusun."


    Jiang Chen repressed his anger. After so many absurd things happened the first night he met meiqianxiao, he was actually prepared. This goods will only make him more headache in the future. Once a lot of things are prepared, they will be easier to accept when things happen.


    For example, now.


    "The kingdom of Wusun? Why is it suddenly brought to the kingdom of Wusun?"


    "You''re not listening to Shang''s case on Monday!"


    For example, a hair! Sure enough, he still can''t accept such a half hanging guy!


    "Wait, do you mean that these dead messengers are from the kingdom of Wusun?" eyebrow Qian smiled and immediately turned a little ugly. "Brother Chen, have you forgotten some very important things?"


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Chen was asked with a smile. His attention was distracted and his anger subsided immediately.


    Did he forget something important?


    "Don''t you remember that we have another task on this trip?" Mei qianxiao whispered in Jiang Chen''s ear. "Find Wusun Guoxue to learn hunting techniques and use them in the hunting conference."


    "Yes, that''s right!" Jiang Chen looked like he suddenly realized, obviously forgetting this.


    "This mission is estimated to be yellow. The Wusun people are fierce and United. They have never caused civil strife. Their envoys are not only people with high status in their country, but also represent their faces. They died here. Whether we did it or not, they must be angry and hate the whole Central Plains. It''s impossible to teach us hunting skills happily."


    When Jiang Chen heard the speech, he put his hand over his head and sighed that he had a bad start.


    Jiang Chen is sighing, and her eyebrows smile more! Jiang Chen was indeed the God of plague. There were 36 countries in the western regions. As soon as he came out, he died, so that he could not die. The people of the kingdom of Wusun they were looking for. One in 36 chances you can win. You were really the pot of Zhang Fei''s family in your last life.


    "Wusun Kingdom, an ancient nomadic tribe, is mainly located on the grassland in the Ili River Basin in the northwest. It is known as the country with 180000 troops and the strongest military strength among the 36 countries in the western regions. It does not engage in agriculture and animal husbandry is particularly developed. In particular, the ''Wusun Tianma'' cultivated with a high level of horse training is one of the rare and precious horse species in the world, but there are few The amount is very small, and most of them are only Wusun horses, but ordinary Wusun horses are also quite good horses. "Meiqian smiled quietly, retracted his head and loudly popularized the knowledge of Wusun country to several people.


    Previously, he only told you about the overall customs of the western regions on the way, and there was no explanation from country to country... Country by country, and there was no end to talking about on the way home. Now that we have encountered the unfortunate case of Wusun state, we have to give a rough introduction.


    "Wusun heavenly horse" has heard of the wind and Yixue. A few years ago, envoys from the western regions came to pay tribute to two horses. At that time, their father was very happy and jumped at the two dark horses. Looking at him, they probably guessed it was a rare thing.


    Yixue was not surprised at the rarity of Wusun Tianma, but the strong army of Wusun country: "Wusun country has 180000 troops?"


    "It''s just that it''s called 180000, but there''s not much water in it. I conservatively estimate that there are at least 150000 troops. They have a vast territory, and all the people are good at nomadic hunting. It can be said that everyone has soldiers, and it''s not surprising to have 150000 troops. Moreover, the Ukrainian sun country borders on the Huns in the north, and the two countries sometimes fight. The Huns are belligerent and powerful. If the Ukrainian sun country doesn''t exist I''m afraid the Huns have destroyed it long ago. "


    The Huns are the biggest enemy to the north of China. They have been entangled for many years. Everyone knows how belligerent they are. And good at equestrian, fighting on a flat plain, I lose more and win less. Therefore, our dynasty built the city wall high in the northern Xinjiang, and the other party could do nothing but look at the high wall; They couldn''t beat the Hun cavalry on the flat ground, and they could only look at the prairie and sigh. At present, the two sides have reached a delicate balance, and no one can do anything.


    "In addition, Wusun is the most important diplomatic country among the thirty-six countries in the western regions. Our country has always relied on Wusun to contain the Huns, so that the Huns can''t attack our northern Xinjiang with all their strength... If our relationship breaks down, Wusun is likely to yield to the Huns. At that time, the Huns will support Wusun and queen Loulan, who advocates an alliance with our country, won''t take Wusun Method. Then the Hun''s strength increased greatly, and the troops were divided into the north and northwest to attack at the same time... Well, it is estimated that the wall fortifications near Yumen pass have not been reinforced for many years? The south-east and North have spent a lot of military salaries of the imperial court. I wonder if the imperial court has any money to do Yumen pass? "


    Wow... Jiang Chen opened her mouth and couldn''t speak. The three women silently picked up the tea cup and sucked tea. They all sighed in their hearts: he''s making a big deal!


    Dong Shengrui has long thought about the way inside, but he is still surprised. He kept looking at the seemingly out of tune eyebrows and smiling, secretly asking himself to pay more attention to this guy... Jiang Chen''s stupidity is enough to give him a headache. Unexpectedly, there is a western region know it all in his team.


    This eyebrow and smile may be more troublesome than Jiang Chen.

 Chapter 53

    Jiang Chen seemed to imagine the picture that made him uneasy. He trembled coldly before he came back to his senses. He didn''t know whether it was for himself or the whole team. He shouted a few cheers: "this case must be solved! And it can be solved as soon as possible!"


    Then he beat chicken blood and asked, "Shang Monday, I asked you, has the caravan that found the body investigated?"


    Still in a daze on Monday! How could he have thought that there was really a western region expert in Jiang Chen''s team! And he said more than he knew!


    This is terrible. Dong Shengrui''s wishful thinking is afraid to be disturbed by this man! He secretly turned his head and looked at Dong Shengrui. Dong Shengrui gave him a calm look and asked him to continue saying that it doesn''t matter.


    "After investigation, it''s a normal caravan, and they don''t know martial arts. They didn''t do it."


    Jiang Chen''s question was naturally worried about being a thief and shouting to catch a thief. It was also his long experience in investigating a case.


    "Any clues about the body?"


    "All the ornaments on the corpse were taken away, leaving no more clues. There are all kinds of injuries on the corpse, including those caused by meteor hammer, sword, knife, dagger, spear and many other weapons."


    "In order not to reveal what weapons and martial arts he used, he deliberately destroyed the wound with many weapons." Jiang Zhen shook his head.


    He knows very well that the clue is basically broken here. Jiang Chen is helpless, but the work still needs to be carried out.


    "Next, we plan to go to the place where the body was found and have a look at the body again." Jiang Chen said to Dong Shengrui.


    "Lord Jiang, I just said that the body had only messy wounds, and I can''t see anything again..." Shang said unhappily on Monday that Jiang Chen wanted to check all the things he had personally checked, as if he was very worried about the results of his case handling.


    "It doesn''t matter. Pass my order. Jiang Chen and his party can go in and out of the morgue at will. But there are only five royal guards in our station, and their strength is no more than 20. We have to find other clues to the case, and there are other things to do. I''m afraid we can''t go with you again." Dong Shengrui interrupted Shang Monday.


    "The sub station is understaffed. Jiang understands very well, otherwise the commander will send us." Jiang Chen arched his hand at Dong Shengrui to express his thanks.


    "OK, come to me whenever you have anything to discuss." Dong Shengrui smiled.


    Jiang Chen took a map given to him by Dong Shengrui with the address of the location where the body was found. He went out of the lobby and returned to the first floor of the guest room with his team members to sit around. Impressively, he took this place as his temporary base.


    "Lord Dong doesn''t even want to send a Li Tong to help lead the way. I''m afraid he doesn''t bother to pay attention to us." Meiqian smiled. As soon as he sat down, he immediately began to pick things.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! There are few people and many things in the station. Everyone manages everything every day. How can you waste your time on leading the way!" Jiang Chen always doesn''t spend a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart. He opens his mouth to speak for Dong Shengrui.


    Mei qianxiao doesn''t care. Dong Shengrui''s position and status are much higher than Jiang Chen. He has to be commanded by him to come in here. You might as well arrange things yourself.


    For example, now, with the breeze and the beautiful scenery of the ancient city, it''s a good time to have a big sleep in the afternoon!


    "Where is brother Jiang going to start?" Liu quietly asked anxiously with some excitement when he was the royal guards detective for the first time.


    "At present, it usually starts from the scene of the murder and the information left by the dead," Jiang zhennuo said.


    "Oh, roar! Brother Jiang is very experienced and looks very reliable! Go! Go!" Liu quietly blushed with excitement and cheered.


    Oh, roar your head! Starting from the scene of the murder and the information left by the body means starting from the beginning! This man has been dead for a week or so. They are still starting from scratch. The progress is told so that they can''t cry and faint in the toilet!


    "It''s a matter of great importance. We really need to hurry up. Now we''re divided into two groups. One team goes to the scene to find clues and the other team goes to check the body. Eyebrow qianxiao, the commander asked me to consult your opinions more, so what''s your opinion?"


    "Brother Chen is right! There are five of us. Two of us are divided into two teams. I''ll sit in the middle here and wait for the news. It''s perfect!"


    "The devil needs someone to sit in the middle!" Jiang Chen saw through the intention of eyebrow qianxiao at a glance. Isn''t it the same as letting him sleep in here? There are only five people in total, and they still make people sit in the middle. "You and I are the chief and vice captain respectively. We should take a team of people with us! I can let you choose first. You want to go to the scene or see the body."


    "Look at the body."


    Mei qianxiao''s reply without hesitation or gags stunned everyone. Is this product not going to be lazy?


    "Why?"


    The one who asked this was Yixue. After all, the reaction of Meiqian smile was unexpected.


    "Because it''s close."


    I... Yixue almost broke my habit and scolded.


    "Brother Xiao chose to go to the morgue, so I''ll stay with you." Liu whispered.


    "No, go to the scene with brother Chen. You can also see several important scenic spots such as the Silk Road and Yumenguan. You will be bored if you follow brother."


    "Why?"


    "I''m going to look around there and squint for a while if there''s nothing wrong..."


    After all, you still have to be lazy!


    And sleep in the morgue. That''s enough!


    "Let''s divide the group like this. Liu quietly and listen to the wind and me, and Mei qianxiao and Yixue." Jiang Chen immediately gave the group plan.


    "Ah! Why!" Meiqian jumped up with a smile. Why did he divide Yixue into his group and let him spend a leisure afternoon?


    And if one is not careful, it is likely that leaning on the snow will make him one of the morgues!


    "In the team, Yixue and I have the highest martial arts, and one good player in one side of the team is equally distributed. Isn''t that normal?"


    "Brother Chen, what expert do you want in the morgue? You might as well prepare some black donkey hooves for me for fear of corpse change! Besides, it''s inappropriate for a big girl, Yixue, to go in and check the bloody and smelly corpse. I''ll go alone. Brother Chen, you can take 10000 hearts..."


    "You''re the only one who doesn''t feel at ease! Yixue is going with you, just supervising you so that you won''t be lazy to sleep!" Jiang Chen shouted, spitting on his face. "Yixue, you don''t need to touch the body, just supervise Meiqian smile to check it. If he dares to be lazy, you can rest assured to beat him and I''ll help you with the problem!"


    "Take orders."


    Leaning snow just heard that she was in a group with her dead father''s smelly face. Now she was relieved to hear that she could beat people openly. What''s the matter with "taking orders"! Even if Jiang Chen doesn''t let you, you''ll beat him the same. Is there a difference!

 Chapter 54

    The two teams acted separately and soon came out of the passenger compartment door in one direction.


    Shang Monday, who had been hiding in the dark, confirmed their direction, ran back to the lobby and reported to Dong Shengrui.


    "Sir, do we really allow them to investigate freely without adding some congestion to them?" Shang said with some worry on Monday.


    "What''s the matter? It''s all the places we checked. What can they find? They''re just wasting their time. I asked you to arrange secret sentries to monitor several city gates before. Did you find anything similar to the tribute? The tribute from the kingdom of Wusun is nothing more than Wusun horse and some iron and pottery pots. Ordinary vendors in the kingdom of Wusun will also circulate these things, you know Pay more attention to see if there are any abnormalities. "


    "Of course, with the help of soldiers, every control card will carefully check the things in and out of the customs. Our force system is staring at the other side from a distance and won''t miss it."


    Dong Shengrui''s idea is very simple. Since the other party wants to sell things from the western regions robbed outside Dunhuang city at a good price, he must enter the customs through Dunhuang city and then sell them in the Central Plains. They just need to do a good inventory at all checkpoints. Waiting for the rabbit, you will surely find the whereabouts of the tribute. When all the clues are broken, this method is quite reliable.


    The problem is that after a week or so, the tribute did not go into or out of the city, but still disappeared. The thief is also patient, but he can''t help going in and out of Dunhuang city. Therefore, Dong Shengrui is confident and calm. Just go out and play with Jiang Chen. Don''t interfere with the snare he has laid.


    The words were divided into two parts. The three of Jiang Chen rode out of the city on a high horse and burned his ass. the eyebrows here were smiling like walking in the flower street. Spring bloomed all over the garden and cherished each flower. They lingered and didn''t leave. They paced slowly in the branch of Gongwei department and walked towards the morgue in the northwest.


    Later, I couldn''t see the snow. After drinking a few words from him, I smiled a little, restrained some lazy intentions and accelerated my pace.


    Meiqianxiao hasn''t been alone with Yixue since the shower. Now he doesn''t rare this opportunity, because it''s too embarrassing.


    Yixue seems to feel the strange atmosphere and simply find some topics to talk about.


    She doesn''t like to talk much, but now she likes to listen to meiqianxiao. Whether it''s meiqianxiao''s insight or opinion, it often makes her realize it.


    So she took the initiative to ask a question: "what do you think of this case?"


    "What do you think?" but this topic is too broad, eyebrows and smiles can''t catch it.


    Yixue doesn''t want to repeat her words again. She stares at her eyebrows and smiles. She wants to turn her eyes. What do you think? She doesn''t know what he thinks. If she can know where to have an opinion, she doesn''t have to ask. Let her investigate the case, and she will follow Jiang Chen''s current practice. There is no special opinion.


    "OK, when I owed you in my last life!" Meiqian smiled. There was no way to take advantage of the Lord. Who let himself take advantage of others'' whole body, but sighed, "let me see, we are wasting time. Especially brother Chen''s group is the least likely to gain. Just imagine them as a group to go out and visit the scenic spots."


    "Why?"


    "If you think about it, it''s been a week or so ago. For such an important case, president Dong didn''t dig three feet over the scene where the body was found? What clues have been collected long ago, how can they be missed? Moreover, if you go to the scene after such a long time, even if there are any missing clues, they will be washed away by the wind and sand. The climate in western Xinjiang is not as dry as that in the Central Plains. The wind is like a blade with sand and gravel, Many traces left on the ground will soon be erased. "


    "Then you can''t do nothing?"


    Leaning snow knows that Mei qianxiao is right, but she feels uncomfortable with his words that are not fighting and are all hitting people.


    "Yes, so I didn''t object to them going out, did I?"


    "You just said that brother Jiang''s group, in particular, was in vain, which means that we are more likely to capture the part of the body?"


    "In terms of probability, yes."


    "As you said, the case is of great importance, and the body has also been checked over and over by the people in the sub station. Can there be any clues left out?"


    "Yes, so I said it from the beginning. I think it''s a waste of time! Why don''t we break up and have fun?"


    "You also said that the probability is higher than that!" leaned against XueBei''s teeth and bited gently.


    Obviously, he is a guy with insight and mind. However, he is so ambitious. Leaning on snow to see him like this, he always has a feeling that iron is not steel.


    "The reason is that you are good at checking corpses, but it''s different to check the corpses of people in the western regions. Most of the thirty-six countries in the western regions are very ancient tribes, which have many different customs and habits, which are not as humane as foreigners. I''m afraid these parts will be omitted from those works. These parts are not useful if you turn them over a few times. You must be an expert to see them Get the universe. "


    Leaning snow widened her eyes, looked at her in surprise and smiled at her eyebrows: "you know those customs and habits, and it''s no use knowing that others are coming, so you took the task of checking the body neatly?"


    "No, no, in fact, the probability of being a leaky eye is still very low. I chose this place because... You see, how fierce the sun is in the afternoon in western Xinjiang, how high the temperature is, and how hot the heat waves are layer by layer, the dead are not worth their lives. The morgue is generally cool, which is best for a carefree afternoon sleep..."


    Yixue was very ashamed at that moment. Why did she feel that the goods were reliable for even a second? In order to have an afternoon''s sleep, she didn''t even let go of the morgue. She really took it! However, since she already knows that meiqianxiao has the ability to see the possibility that the body may have clues, it is naturally impossible for him to just go to the morgue to sleep in the afternoon. She will strictly use the right of supervision!


    The mortuary at the station was actually built in a large cellar, which surprised meiqianxiao and Yixue. But it''s more in line with the mind of eyebrows and thousands of smiles. It''s cool enough!


    Mei qianxiao opened the closed door and let the inside breathe. After a while, he climbed down the wooden ladder from a square opening. The cellar was more than two meters deep and the space below was 200 square meters, which was quite large.


    Big to eyebrow thousand smile doubt, usually there are so many bodies he mews in the station?


    In fact, there are. The western regions and Dunhuang are at the junction, and public security is quite chaotic. Sometimes when Dong Shengrui goes on a mission, he meets a large group of local thieves, sends those wounded to the hospital, throws those killed here for autopsy, and hundreds of corpses have been piled here.


    At this time, there were only ten bodies in the morgue, covered with white cloth and placed quietly in the middle, looking a little bleak and lonely. On one side of the wall stood several tables, on which stood several thick old and yellow books, which were used to record the basic situation of the body. There are also long wooden chopsticks, scissors, knives and other tools on one side. The only thing that makes Meiqian smile is that there is a huge pork knife mixed in the autopsy tools for some reason.


    I can see you at the pork stall when I go to the market. I can see you when I order two catties of beef at the tavern. Now come to the morgue for a body examination. He can still see you. What do you want! This is not where you should come! You should go to the court evidence series of homicide and dismemberment!


    Leaning on the snow, I didn''t want to approach the body a few meters away. I gently covered my nose and endured the smell of the body. I felt chest tightness and wanted to retch.


    "The smell of corpses here is very weak after putting the corpses for a week. Maybe the cellar is used to lift the corpses here because the climate here is dry. If you were in the Central Plains, especially in the humid and warm south, the corpses would have been moldy, and the putrid smell would stick to you for more than a month. You can''t wash them off." Mei qianxiao went to the table where the tools are placed, bowed his head and studied the tools carefully, Knowing that a big girl like Yixue would feel uncomfortable, she comforted.


    "You seem very experienced? Do you know that stealing tombs is a capital crime!"


    Yixue was successfully distracted in an instant. She stared at her eyebrows and smiled. She looked like there was a case to be handled immediately!


    Stealing your head, what is my image in your eyes? I think about everything, don''t I!


    "I''d rather I was robbing the tomb. At least I might get some benefits..."


    Meiqian smiled and sighed, recalling the bad past.


    That time, he evaded his debts with his master. His master said to hide separately and not be carried by a nest. He foolishly believed it. So he hid in the Yihong courtyard in the north of the city, and Yingyan spring returned to the earth; He hid in the Yizhuang Village in the south of the city, which was gloomy and rotten. Later, he realized that he was hiding. People are only chasing after you. As long as he doesn''t stand with his master, who knows who he is!


    Unfortunately, it was too late to understand. After running out of Yizhuang, the smell of the corpse couldn''t be washed away. When he saw his master, his first sentence was "please follow me two blocks away. You don''t smell like an ordinary smell, but a dead smell..."


    He was so angry that he almost killed his family and won the plaque of "eliminating harm for the people" presented by Jianghu heroes.

 Chapter 55

    "Don''t stink, you go up first. I can stay here." Meiqian smiled with a grim face and said with awe inspiring righteousness that I don''t go to hell.


    "I''ll go up and leave you here to sleep?"


    "You are slandering me. Do I look like such a person!"


    "How dare you say that the white cloth in your hand is not intended to make a floor?"


    Meiqian smiled for a long time and finally picked only two things from the table. The same is the white cloth used to cover the body, and the other is a pair of long wooden chopsticks.


    Leaning on the snow to see through his little 99, Mei qianxiao helplessly threw the white cloth back to the table, only took a pair of long wooden chopsticks to the side of the first body, and neatly lifted the cover cloth. A ferocious face, no intact body was exposed in front of meiqianxiao.


    Although Yixue is a strong willed, brave and fearless person, she is still a girl and a princess with thousands of favors. She has no chance to see these things and can''t help but put aside her eyes.


    "No wonder the taste is so weak. The medicine was used. The corpse is well preserved. I''m afraid the corpses are too rotten when the people of Wusun country come to collect the corpse, which will further affect diplomatic relations. Just stand aside and I''ll read you the condition of the corpse."


    Yi Xue was stunned for a moment, then reacted and gave a slight "um".


    "Zuo Yi, his face is frightened. He has a knife wound and a sword wound. The fatal injury is that his right body was smashed by a heavy hammer, but it is likely that the gangster controlled the man and killed him with a heavy hammer in order to cover up his weapons and martial arts. There are few leg wounds. From the leg shape, he is a high horse riding hand. And here... His lower body is paralyzed, indicating that panic is greater than excitement in battle. Yo, it is rare Left leaning... "


    Yixue has been listening well. The more she listens to the back, the more something goes wrong. Looking back, Mei qianxiao was lying on the lower body of the body, holding the body with a pair of long chopsticks, shaking left and right... Shaking left and right... Shaking... Shaking


    "What are you doing, you pervert, molesting corpses!!!"


    "Elder sister, this is the morgue. Don''t scream suddenly. You want to scare me to death!"


    Meiqianxiao was startled by Yixue and almost broke everything of the body! He has deep internal power. If he doesn''t pay attention at once, it''s easy to damage the flowers and birds, okay!


    Yu Jing didn''t disperse. Mei Qian smiled and stroked his chest before continuing his work: "I meow mainly to check this place and don''t see how to do it!"


    "You pervert!"


    "OK, you say I''m abnormal. Don''t waste my time and finish the inspection quickly. I''m turning to the next one now. Wow, the battle before death is very fierce, and there''s a pillar of heaven after death..."


    "Stop talking!"


    Yixue was angry and ashamed, and she drank loudly at the beginning.


    After being drunk by her, meiqianxiao really didn''t speak again. There was only the rustling sound generated by meiqianxiao when examining the body in the morgue.


    Yixue calmed down for a while and thought that although meiqianxiao was unreliable, he should not do such a boring prank. His voice said in a hurry: "is there a special reason for you to look at the body...?"


    Most afraid of the sudden silence of the air


    Yixue waited for a while, but there was no voice to respond to her. She was so angry that she drank again: "I''m asking you!"


    "Didn''t you keep me from talking?"


    With a miso, Yixue told meiqianxiao whether she wanted him to say or not.


    "Isn''t that nonsense! Don''t you like watching the stuff of the dead? What a perverse hobby!" Meiqian smiled and turned over another body, which was easier. The lower body was cut to pieces. Don''t look at it, and jumped another one, "There is a secret tradition in the kingdom of Wusun, which few people know. Soon after birth, the men of the royal family of Wusun will use special herbs to make a sun symbol on the side of that sentence, that is, about the inner side of their thighs. They will never wash it off and follow them all their life. Since we are going to have an autopsy of the envoys of the kingdom of Wusun, we have done a lot of work on trauma and internal injury, I''ll come At best, it''s just unnecessary to see if there is the mark of the Wusun royal family. In fact, if you find it, you''re dead, but a little more clues are better than nothing... Why, it seems that you don''t believe it if your knife doesn''t return to its scabbard? "


    Yixue was fascinated and was reminded by eyebrow Qian''s smile. Only then did she return to the scabbard.


    "I don''t believe it very much." Yixue actually believed most of it, but she still had a hard mouth. She always felt that if she followed his words, it was like losing.


    "In fact, this tradition was passed down after they developed that kind of special herbal medicine a long time ago. This mark is only a trace after using the herbal medicine, and it is not intended to be used as a symbol of identity. Only their royal family knows the formula of the herbal medicine with special function, so the royal family can use it, so it becomes my way to identify whether Wusun royal family or not Mark. As for the purpose of the herb, I won''t say. "


    "Say, I want to know."


    "Trust me, you don''t want to know."


    "You just like to disagree with me, don''t you?"


    "OK, OK, say! The effect of the herbal medicine is to strengthen Yang! The effect of the herbal medicine is only effective for the first time. They think the earlier they give the herbal medicine, the more beneficial it is, so they give the medicine to the newborn of the Royal boy!"


    "You! You pervert!" the face hidden under the mask leaning on the snow is as red as a azalea in full bloom, and the tender red of the snow-white neck is as beautiful as Xia.


    Yixue is going crazy. Obviously, this man has the face of the person in the book she likes, but he is a vulgar and vulgar person. If he can''t say three words, he will take it in an indecent direction!


    "I''m not abnormal. Even if I am abnormal, I should be a Wusun Royal abnormal! And if you want me to say it, I''ll say you don''t want to know!"


    "You know these dirty things. You''re not a pervert!"


    "This is people''s belief. Reproduction is a very important part of the nomadic people. People hope that the royal family''s children and grandchildren will be full of branches and leaves. What''s obscene! Apologize to the people of Ukraine!"


    Being knowledgeable has become a sin, and eyebrows are helpless.


    He can''t live in peace with the snow. He''d better check and retreat quickly. Later, he''ll find a reason to support her. He can''t sleep. I''ll go drinking! There are no green bamboo leaves here. Can I drink Western wine! No, you have to borrow some silver from her before you open her. You spent all the money Jiang Chen borrowed before you set out, and Liu quietly wasn''t around... Wow, at the thought of borrowing some money from her, meiqianxiao suddenly didn''t want to drink at all. Let him choose to quit drinking or borrow money from Yixue. I''m afraid he didn''t hesitate to choose the former.


    Just when Mei qianxiao was daydreaming, his eyes suddenly widened in vain and stared at the lower body of the fifth body: "my God!"


    "What''s the matter? See the sun?" leaning on the snow looked back again, but saw the eyebrow thousand smile buried under the body, which made her ashamed.


    "I see... And it''s still the red sun..." Mei qianxiao raised his head and sighed deeply. He didn''t expect to find such a terrible clue.


    What bad luck am I going here? Great disaster!

 Chapter 56

    "What red sun?"


    "The Wusun royal family has many branches, but only the supreme orthodoxy can use more advanced herbs. After use, the traces appear red."


    "So..."


    Yixue slowly reacts. Isn''t it that a Wusun Royal orthodox person is dead here... The Royal orthodox person is also a prince at least!


    "So don''t be silly and hurry to stop president Dong from sending someone to inform Wusun country about the killing! You must not inform Wusun country until it is thoroughly investigated. It''s not easy to get angry in that country! Also, get brother Chen back immediately and don''t waste time in useless places!"


    "Oh." Yixue answered. She was about to leave, and suddenly turned around, "I''ll go to find president Dong and brother Jiang. What are you going to do? Take a nap here?"


    "Don''t you see that there are still five corpses that haven''t been checked out? Who knows how many princes have died? Maybe people like to hang even numbers, or maybe they want to die half a dozen!" Meiqian smiled with a bad face.


    Yixue felt reasonable and ran away immediately. She knew that the situation had become more urgent than expected. She couldn''t handle it with the same attitude as tourism as Li Mengyao told her when she left.


    With a smile and swearing, continue to check the next body: "Wusun Kingdom, Wusun Kingdom, what do you think? Send a royal family to deliver the goods for no reason... Can your royal family do the delivery! Just let them go! Well, now send the express and send yourself! It''s just me! I''m the one who''s unlucky! I''m the Royal guards. I eat old-age pension and wait for old-age pension. Will you increase the burden on me? Can I Can''t retire quietly! "


    Fortunately, meiqianxiao couldn''t find another sun after looking through the remaining bodies, and her mood was a little calmer.


    Now this matter has urgently affected his life. He now has three choices: first, resign and leave to stay away from right and wrong; second, continue to be lazy and slippery, and the sky is falling, and there are tall people on top... Although he is a very tall one; third, quickly close the case, go back to his home and find his mother, and then he can restore his original ideal stable retirement life.


    The first is that he can stay away from right and wrong, but where will he go after he leaves the Gongwei department and return to baimuya to become the leader of the demon cult? The imperial court will certainly not want him to escape from the battle, and the five insurances and one gold will become a cloud from now on.


    The second kind of imagination is very beautiful, but it is difficult to realize. The fire at the city gate affects the fish in the pond. As long as he is still in the vortex of this event, he can''t be calm.


    The third is to exchange short-term labor for the sustainable development of future retirement life


    OK, let''s do something to prevent everyone from getting restless. Damn Wusun!


    Meiqian returned to the ground with a quick smile, closed the door of the morgue, went back to the room, wrote quickly, found the location of the carrier pigeon in the residence of Gongwei department, forced the idea that roast pigeon and wine were a perfect match, and sent the carrier pigeon away.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Jiang Chen''s team and Dong Shengrui sat heavily in the lobby.


    Yixue now asks Dong Shengrui to stop sending the news of the attack to Wusun country. Of course, it''s too late. Dong Shengrui sent the news to Wusun country as early as three or four days ago.


    "I''ve been in this station for many years, and I''ve never heard of such a mark as'' little sun ''in the royal family of Wusun country. I ordered him to check it again. They all said it was more like the traces of blood precipitated after bruised and swollen death." Dong Shengrui smiled, but his tone was not happy.


    It can be big or small. Even if it''s an ordinary envoy who died, he should still be able to hold the market with his position of Dong Shengrui in Dunhuang for many years. But if he died of Royal orthodoxy, he can''t play like this. As Mei qianxiao said, it''s safer to find out the case and inform Wusun country. Wusun country must be anxious to explain the problem when such an important person dies Dong Shengrui resists this possibility from the bottom of his heart and insists on not believing it.


    Jiang Chen also scratched his head there, like a ghost hitting a wall. He would only repeat two words: "Lord Dong is right..." "eyebrow thousand smile, are you sure?"


    Mei qianxiao is too lazy to waste time with Dong Shengrui and Jiang Chen. Can you solve such a simple case quickly?


    "Whether it''s the matter of the Wusun royal family or not, we don''t have time to spend any more. Let''s change a new direction to investigate the case. I don''t think president Dong has gained anything by setting up an investigation at the customs clearance. Have you ever thought about the flow of tribute?"


    "What?!" Dong Shengrui was startled.


    He never told them about it from beginning to end. How did they know that his way of solving the case was to check the flow of tribute?


    "Before we entered the city, I saw Li Tong in Gongwei''s uniform standing by in the dark, so I guessed the investigation means of president Dong. The murderer didn''t leave a clue, so it''s a good idea to investigate the case from the direction of the tribute in and out of the city."


    "That''s right. I think since the robbers robbed the goods of the thirty-six countries in the western regions, it''s impossible to take them back to the thirty-six countries in the western regions and sell them. It''s more likely to circulate into the Central Plains and sell them at a good price." Dong Shengrui quickly calmed down his mood and said with a smile, "I haven''t told you this before because it''s just an idea of mine. I haven''t got any clues. It seems that I''m showing off my ability, ha ha..."


    Jiang Chen and others finally understood this matter when they heard it, but this little thing, Meiqian smiled and said that it meant


    "Well, Mr. Dong, what else can we do if the other party doesn''t plan to enter the Central Plains through Dunhuang?"


    "If you want to bypass Dunhuang City, you can only go through the ''desert of death''... The dunes there are as high as Junfeng and there is no water source. Even the most experienced desert walkers dare not enter the desert of death. Young Xia Mei, do you think the thieves want to enter the central Plains from there? Then they are looking for their own death."


    "Is it true that no one can pass through the western regions and the Central Plains through the desert of death?"


    Mei qianxiao asked Dong Shengrui as if nothing had happened, and the lobby of the sub station fell into a brief silence.


    Jiang Chen and others were surprised. They didn''t know what medicine this meiqianxiao had taken wrong. Why did he suddenly participate in the discussion of the case so enthusiastically and put forward a lot of suggestions as if he knew many secrets.


    Jiang Chen knows nothing about the situation in the western regions. He didn''t get any useful clues when he went to the scene to find the body today. The only breakthrough is that Mei qianxiao found that the body has a deeper background. However, knowing the background of the body did not help the progress of the case. I thought I was at a loss. Unexpectedly, Mei qianxiao and Dong Shengrui went on to discuss other methods and directions of the case.


    They are not stupid. Listening to the explanation of Meiqian smile, they have understood that president Dong has started the direction of investigation, that is, starting from the tribute. The gangsters robbed the goods. They had to sell them to get money. Of course, the goods of the western regions can sell well in the Central Plains. Since the gate of Dunhuang city hasn''t checked the tribute for so many days, it''s natural to find out the channel not to enter the Central Plains through Dunhuang city and start from there.


    "Young Xia Mei seems to know some ways. I''d like to hear it in detail." Dong Shengrui bit his teeth, but said with a smile.

 Chapter 57

    "A gang specialized in smuggling official salt to the western regions, Jingsha Gang, I wonder if Dong Shengrui has heard of it?"


    "I''ve heard a little." Dong Shengrui doesn''t look good. He''s very sure now. This man knows the information in the western regions very well!


    Not everyone knows the name of the whale sand Gang, or in other words, not everyone can know.


    People in the western regions only know that there is a very mysterious caravan. Every time they come to the western regions to trade, they will bring a lot of salt. Salt is very precious to the northwest. The amount of salt produced by the western regions is very small, and self-sufficiency is very reluctantly. In the past, after opening up the Silk Road, the Central Plains obtained the initiative of trade by relying on salt, because other commodities are only specialties, no matter how special they are, they are not necessities. And salt is life.


    Originally, the salt could only be purchased from the government salt warehouse in a limited amount by the caravan, and then transported back to the western regions. The quantity is quite scarce, so the price of circulating salt in the western regions is equivalent to gold, which is very expensive. Later, in recent ten years, this mysterious caravan emerged. It can always circulate a large amount of official salt to the western regions, and the price is much cheaper than that of ordinary caravans. It is very popular.


    But the caravan came and went without a trace, and it was very low-key. The thirty-six countries in the western regions welcome this caravan very much. Anyway, it''s OK for the other party to sell salt. Regardless of their identity, it''s their business to play mystery. It is even more impossible for the Central Plains to know that there is such a caravan that crosses the dead desert and smuggles official salt in the western regions.


    "As far as I know, Jingsha Gang is the only caravan capable of crossing the desert of death. If you ask them to smuggle tribute into the Central Plains, you don''t have to pass through Dunhuang city. Don''t all the efforts made by president Dong in Dunhuang city have been in vain?"


    "Hahaha... It''s worthy of being an elite team sent by the general constitution. Jiang Chen, your team is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon. There is such a delicate and knowledgeable talent!" Dong Shengrui laughed. "Young Xia Mei''s remark really reminds us of a new direction of consideration! What do you think we should do next, young Xia Mei?"


    Dong Shengrui laughed angrily. Jingsha Gang actually thought of two ways to enter the Central Plains. Since he knew the existence of Jingsha Gang, how could he not have thought that he could smuggle tribute into the Central Plains through Jingsha Gang. In fact, he has used other channels to monitor the whale sand gang. He hasn''t even disclosed this to his men. He already suspects that the robbers are likely to smuggle tribute from the whale sand gang. He is secretly happy to close the net. Unexpectedly, he was killed from it, and an inexplicable eyebrow thousand laughed!


    This man is really a big trouble!


    "Go to the desert of death and find the whale sand gang." meiqianxiaoli cableway.


    "OK! Tomorrow, Dong will also take the people from the sub station to the desert of death and look for the whale sand Gang!"


    "With the help of president Dong, we will be able to trace the whereabouts of the tribute tomorrow." Meiqian smiled at Dong Shengrui, arched his hand happily, and then brushed his sleeve with a smile and left.


    The others were puzzled for a while, and then they bowed their hands to Dong Shengrui and caught up with Mei qianxiao.


    Just now, they were stunned by the leap forward progress of the case. Now they react. How did they make it look like their subordinates? Isn''t he just a thigh moth in their team!


    Meiqian smiled and saw them catch up. His face was full of question marks. He had a lot of questions to ask in his heart, so he raised his hand and grabbed the order. He quickly made a silent action and whispered, "go back and talk."


    On the other side, Dong Shengrui sat in the lobby, his face blue and white.


    Shang has been with Dong Shengrui for several years on Monday. Although Dong Shengrui always wears a smiling face, he can still see the subtle differences in various emotions.


    Dong Shengrui''s face at this time was the face of extreme anger.


    "My Lord, the subordinates of the whale sand Gang have never heard of it. Is it true... If it''s true, it''s likely that they will take credit for letting them trace it?" Shang Nuo asked on Monday. He felt that at this time, his important confidant of Dong Shengrui should share it for Dong Shengrui.


    "What else can I do? Can I order them not to go? Tomorrow I''ll personally lead the team and start early in the morning to see who can take the credit!"


    "Subordinate, take orders!"


    Dong Shengrui sank his face, his eyes full of helplessness, and Shang Monday on one side was also very heavy.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the passenger compartment, meiqianxiao closed the doors and windows. The matter of Jingsha gang was not something that could be discussed openly, so he was very careful.


    Make sure that the sound here won''t come out, so I sat next to several impatient colleagues, waiting for my clothes to fall.


    "Tell me what the whale sand Gang is?" "how do you know so many secrets?" "the death desert sounds so unknown. Where is it? I''m going!" "brother Xiao, what shall we have tonight?"


    As soon as the four comrades saw Mei qianxiao sit down, they immediately fired a lot of questions. They didn''t know where to start. Although it seems to be mixed with untimely questions... Of course, we should drink mutton soup at midnight. Do you still need to ask!


    "Shut up and listen to me slowly. Shall I start from the beginning?" eyebrow smiled and waved his hands in the air, which made the group a little quiet.


    "First of all, you all know that I came from a low level. Observing words and colors and being quick in mind are my strengths..."


    "Yes, if you want a beggar to do well, you must observe who has money and can cheat a good heart!" listen to the wind and help Mei qianxiao explain his origin.


    Hey, beggars need dignity, too! Although your doggerel is quite practical, it doesn''t save face for beggars!


    Although meiqianxiao is not born as a beggar, it is no worse than the observation of most beggars. The next time he and his master went to the mountain, they were like rats crossing the street. Naturally, they were used to observing carefully wherever they went. If they observed more, they would think more, and their mind became delicate. For example, as soon as he entered the city, his eyes looked around and saw that the gate at the city gate was effectively guarded in the dark. Well, if you see that the powerful guard is in the dark of the level, start thinking from here in combination with your known intelligence.


    He didn''t have much choice in the direction of thinking. The only thing he knew about the Dunhuang city was the case of robbing the killed tribute. They still came for this. Think this way, and the answer will come out.


    The general manager plans to secretly check the goods in and out of the city and find clues to the tribute.


    What a simple thing?


    It''s just that Jiang Chen''s command uses his biceps to handle cases, and leaning on the snow to listen to the wind willow quietly. These rookies with little social experience will not think of it.


    He can guarantee that Li Mengyao will see through the arrangements made by the branch of Gongwei here at a glance.

 Chapter 58

    It was Dong Shengrui''s big failure to arrange Li Tong in uniform to act as a secret sentry.


    Mei qianxiao can find the secret whistle. He believes that the robbers can also find it. At a glance, he knows that the people of the government are quietly checking the post. Who wants the tribute to go there.


    No, if Dong Shengrui was intentional, didn''t he force the robbers to take the road of death desert? This... Mei qianxiao doesn''t know whether Dong Shengrui deliberately forces the other party to choose to go to the desert of death and find the Jingsha gang... Anyway, it''s wrong. There''s a great possibility that there''s a clue of tribute over there.


    "Hey, don''t start boasting. Don''t talk after boasting."


    Listen to the wind poke her stunned eyebrows with her fingers, but she was immediately patted by her sister leaning on the snow and taught her not to touch dirty things


    Hey, don''t scold others as dirty while others think about things! Brother, if possible, wash it at least once a month!


    "Qianxiao is really thoughtful. As a team leader, I''m ashamed that I didn''t find such a conspicuous arrangement of president Dong''s affairs." Jiang Chen suddenly said.


    Don''t be ashamed of us. Be ashamed of your dead brothers... Every time you go out on a mission, you die. I don''t have any hope for your IQ for a long time.


    "Brother Chen, don''t blame yourself. Most of the local people in the western regions and Dunhuang city don''t know their identity, not to mention the royal guards who handle cases in the Central Plains." Mei qianxiao tried to keep his expression from betraying the fact that he was scolding him for his lack of brains, comforted.


    "Then how do you know the existence of Jingsha Gang?" Yixue asked suspiciously.


    The eyebrow thousand smile knew too many secrets that outsiders didn''t know, and Yixue began to doubt his origin.


    "It''s a long story. I can know the local conditions and customs of the thirty-six countries in the western regions in detail. It can be said that I thank the Jingsha gang. My trip to the thirty-six countries in the western regions set sail at the residence of the Jingsha gang... Because I meow with the wrong caravan!"


    His master took him to Dunhuang to relax and earn some money. When he went back, his master began to be obscene again. He took him into a caravan and planned to cheat him to eat and drink for free. This gang even joined the team of Jingsha gang who came to Dunhuang city to purchase. Naturally, they returned to the camp of Jingsha gang with the team.


    He and his master have been in the camp of Jingsha gang for two days. The people of Jingsha Gang have not been found. They are outsiders. He doesn''t know whether to sigh that the people of Jingsha gang are so broad-minded or stupid.


    On the third day, his master revealed it. He dried all the good wine in the secret warehouse where the whale sand gang leader hid good things. Only when he was not found can there be ghosts. What if they find out? Run! Eh, no, I was found to have run away because I was in debt. These guys are engaged in smuggling. He doesn''t owe money. I''m a bird! Of course, eat black!


    Jingsha Gang, a small smuggling Gang, is no match for you. You can beat it as you want. Some people refuse to accept it and beat them. The next day, his master sat in the position of the guild leader. The left-hand guild leader poured the wine himself and the right-hand Deputy guild leader fanned the fan himself. Everything about Jingsha gang was naturally explained one by one, and the eyebrows and smiles nearby understood.


    I spent three more days and nights at the camp of Jingsha sect and consumed all the good things hidden by the sect leader. You can go home happily with eyebrows and smiles. It was a little accident here that Mei qianxiao made a mistake about the team going to the western regions. You can follow the right team back to the Central Plains, which made Mei qianxiao walk around the western regions and know so many local customs of the western regions.


    Otherwise, I really think he has been begging for food in the western regions for many years! It''s just getting on the wrong carriage!


    "Anyway, I once cheated on food and drink and joined a caravan. As a result, I joined the purchasing team of Jingsha Gang, so I came into contact with Jingsha gang. Before I was killed, I narrowly escaped back." Meiqian smiled vaguely and sighed over the terrible past, "The Jingsha gang used to be a horse thief nearby. They were very familiar with the nearby desert. Later, they got the gateway to smuggle official salt, so they smuggled in the dead desert. They should not be horse thieves."


    "Since Lord Dong knows that there are such a group of smugglers, why don''t you bring someone to catch them?" Yixue''s old upright problem has been committed again.


    Ever since she heard that smugglers are guilty of smuggling people, she will blow her hair when she hears the word "smuggler".


    "Since President Dong said the words'' Jingsha Gang '', we know their origin. Naturally, we know that these people can''t be caught."


    "Why?" Jiang Chen frowned and smiled as if Dong Shengrui colluded with the horse thief, which made him sound uncomfortable.


    "It''s good that you know this. Don''t publicize it, or we will all be killed. We are all members of the imperial court. I''m not afraid to tell you, because these smugglers... Are privately solicited and established by the imperial court."


    "What?" "you''re talking nonsense. It''s impossible!"


    Listening to the wind and leaning on the snow, they beat the table hard, stood up, and poked two jade fingers at the forehead of eyebrows.


    "Two female Xia, you might as well think about it. It''s just a group of smugglers born as horse thieves. Where can we get so much salt? Our salt is monopolized by the government. Only official salt has no private salt. If someone is found stealing private salt, it''s a capital crime to copy the family."


    "This..." the two women were stunned. They stayed in the palace all year round. How can they have so much Jianghu experience to think about how to get so much salt? After thinking for a long time, they only got two pairs of lost eyes.


    "You don''t understand. This is called politics... Not all the means of rulers are bright. There are many gray means or black means. If you can''t see it, it doesn''t mean you don''t have it, but you don''t know."


    "Brother Xiao, what does this have to do with politics? What''s the advantage of the imperial court smuggling its own official salt?"


    Liu quietly has a pure mind. She is neither a princess nor has received any favor from the imperial court, so she looks at the problem directly and simply without any emotional favoritism. As soon as she asks, she asks the core question.


    "Of course it''s good. Didn''t I say before that queen Loulan and I made friends with the DPRK and showed enough sincerity to each other, so we didn''t place a Zhenguo four armed forces to defend the border? Smuggling official salt is one of the sincerity of the imperial court to win over the 36 countries in the western regions."


    "Queen Loulan is willing to make friends with the Central Plains and stop waging war at the price of salt?" after all, Jiang Chen has been in the official door for many years and still has a little political consciousness. He immediately thought of it.


    "This is one of the important aspects. Lou Lan led the thirty-six countries in the western regions to submit to the Central Plains, and the imperial court tacitly agreed to support the official salt of the thirty-six countries in the western regions. Each has his own place and mutual benefit and mutual assistance. In politics, the relationship maintained by interests is sometimes more solid than the so-called oath, so the Holy Lord has more trust in the neighborhood relations in western Xinjiang for a reason."


    "Then why use smuggling? Isn''t it good to trade directly?" leaning snow and listening to the wind sat down, feeling a little complicated.

 Chapter 59

    "The purpose of the imperial court to control salt is to prevent salt from becoming commercial goods. Once such necessities become goods, they are purchased by some bad rich people and monopolized in large quantities, which is easy to form the beginning of domestic disaster. Therefore, salt is destined not to be used for commerce openly and can not be sold directly. Therefore, the imperial court had to privately fund one The smuggling caravans let them sell salt to the western regions at a lower price by smuggling. On the one hand, they met the needs of the queen of Loulan, and on the other hand, they continued to maintain the prestige that official salt is a monopoly. "


    "Support smuggling... Is this the so-called grey means..." whispered Yixue.


    "Judging from the results, there is nothing wrong with this. The 36 countries in the western regions can buy necessities at a more reasonable price, the living conditions of their citizens have been greatly improved, and at least most of the population can eliminate diseases caused by lack of salt. In the Central Plains, official salt is still official salt, and no one can think of it to make a big profit and stabilize the national conditions. More importantly, the formation of the Central Plains and the western regions A friendly relationship of mutual benefit and mutual assistance reduces the possibility of war and loss of life. You can imagine how many lives these smugglers have actually saved? "


    Imagine from this point of view, Yixue found that she was in a much better mood. Although the father emperor secretly acquiesced in the smuggling of official salt by a group of smugglers, it was for the sake of the country and helped the 36 countries in the western regions to lack salt. Generally speaking, it was a good thing.


    "So president Dong knows the origin of the Jingsha Gang, so he knows that there are these smugglers who smuggle official salt and doesn''t arrest them," Jiang Chen concluded.


    "That''s right. Anyone who can call out the whale sand Gang knows the origin of the whale sand gang."


    "What about what you don''t know?" the wind asked curiously.


    "If you don''t know, just call that desert ''death desert''." Meiqian smiled.


    "Why?" listening to the wind is like a curious baby. The more questions you ask, the more curious you ask, "what''s the relationship between the death desert and the whale sand Gang?"


    "The desert of death was not called the desert of death at first. In the western regions, its name literally translates to ''Taklimakan desert'', which means'' the great desert under the mountain ''. This desert is very large, and inexperienced people will die if they go in. But it doesn''t mean that the desert can''t pass through. Later, the whale sand Gang hid in the Taklimakan Desert in order to keep their life The secret is that those who go in and see them have been killed by them. Over time, it has become the name of the death desert. Therefore, those who know their existence will say that the whale sand gang. Those who do not know their existence only believe in the evil name of the death desert. "


    "They dare to kill innocent people?" Yixue began to worry again.


    "Since the silk road is convenient for people to travel along, and in order to make friends with the western regions, our customs duties on goods from the western regions are also very low. We don''t have to risk death to go to the desert again, so few people will enter the desert casually. There are only other smugglers who need to enter the Central Plains through the desert, Or bandits and mountain bandits who dare not enter the city... Although there must be a case of killing innocent people by mistake, they also killed many beautiful smugglers you hate most. "


    Yixue fell into meditation. Since she met Meiqian smile, she found that her world outlook was quietly changing.


    Yixue suddenly remembered a sentence that meiqianxiao had said before, "with blood on his hands, a good man must not be able to say, but carrying a bad name is not necessarily bad to his bones. It is difficult to accurately determine whether a person is a good person or a bad person in this world".


    This group of people supported by the imperial court were originally horse thieves, but now they are the people of Jingsha Gang, just like the kind described by meiqianxiao.


    If it had been before, Yixue might not have accepted this good and bad existence, but now she can understand it more or less. She couldn''t tell whether it was good or bad with the change of her concept.


    "Well, we can''t do anything to the Jingsha Gang this time. Since they have the backing of the imperial court, they don''t want to do anything to the envoys of the western regions," said Jiang Chen.


    "Yes, they certainly won''t attack the envoys of the western regions. They didn''t dare to block the way and rob for a long time. Smuggling official salt makes a lot of money and is safe. But when they smuggle official salt, they don''t mind circulating some other goods. If someone gives money, they are willing to help others take some things back to the Central Plains to increase safe income Enter... "


    "So..."


    "So we''re not going to uproot the Jingsha Gang this time. We''re just going to find out if they''ve helped anyone smuggle something we''re looking for recently."


    "I understand." Jiang Chen smiled. "I also understand why the commander appointed you as vice captain. Your strategy is worth relying on!"


    No, it''s just that you have little brain and knowledge and your life is too happy. If you also live a day of being chased by different forces every day, you can not only increase your knowledge, but also increase your IQ.


    "I don''t understand why you are so enthusiastic about the case." Yixue said suddenly.


    "Because I don''t allow anything to stop me from eating and waiting for the death pension plan!" Meiqian smiled and jumped up and said angrily, "even the unlucky Prince of Wusun country doesn''t allow it!"


    Jiang Chen was stunned when he heard the wind and leaning on snow. What a tasteless life plan. It''s really a pity that he can speak out with a thousand smiles! I''m afraid this product is trying to give advice for fear of more trouble later!


    Early the next morning, just before dawn, Jiang Chen awakened everyone... No, there are two kinds of people who can''t wake up, one is called pretending to sleep, and the other is called eyebrow qianxiao, a shameless lazy person.


    Until the sun completely lifted the veil of darkness, the sky was as blue as the sea at dawn, and the light shed by the sun fell on the buildings and ground of the ancient city, reflecting the golden lazy brilliance. Meiqianxiao woke up after two water sprinkling festivals such as Jiang Chen and others.


    "The sleeping trough, our guest room is leaking, so we have to find someone to make up..."


    When Mei qianxiao got up, he murmured this sentence vaguely.


    Originally, she leaned against the snow angrily at the guy who had no sense of time, but when she saw him vaguely and whispering silly words, she became angry and funny. I don''t know why she still felt that he looked a little cute like a big child who didn''t wake up.


    When meiqianxiao finished washing, Jiang Chen was full for breakfast.


    "How can you shout people to get up like this? No wonder I had a nightmare just now. I dreamed that I had been pressed under the waterfall to flush... Later, the sheets had to be taken out to dry. When my colleagues in the sub station saw me, they thought I was so big and wet the bed. What should I do! You compensate me for my reputation!"


    "Brother Xiao, since you disclosed your life plan, you have no reputation." Liu quietly took out a breakfast left for meiqianxiao. Just now she went to buy breakfast. She secretly bought an extra mutton bun. Originally, Jiang Chen and they agreed not to buy it for him. "Besides, I had called you to get up by conventional means at the beginning, but you just didn''t wake up."


    "Also said! I can''t wake up because of you! I and the coachman have been driving in shifts for three days and three nights without closing their eyes many times. I just arrived at Dunhuang city yesterday. You took me to visit Dunhuang City in the morning. In the afternoon, I was photographed to go to the morgue for autopsy. I have to accompany you to have a snack at night. Is it easy to laugh? Don''t you hurt me for lack of sleep!"


    "I said I would help you drive by turns. You don''t want to ask if you would accompany me to Dunhuang. You said you would take me to eat the best mutton steamed bun and accompany you to the morgue. You don''t want you to be lazy and sleep in the afternoon. At night, you remind me of the night I had forgotten..." Liu quietly broke off his lovely and delicate white fingers and responded to the accusations of eyebrows and smiles one by one.


    Yes, yes! Brother is such a pet sister crazy devil! Let me be proud and charming and die, right! Must we expose brother''s cold-blooded and arrogant image in front of so many people! Meiqian smiled and said nothing. He stuffed his mouth with mutton bun.


    Liu whispered that the sweeter the smile, because the more he said, the more he could prove that brother Xiao was unique to her, as if he had received the best glory in the world.


    But there are always some people who don''t understand amorous feelings


    Jiang Chen listened to the wind and leaning on the snow and came over one after another. He quietly protected Liu behind him. He whispered something to her. He only heard a few key words: "abnormal", "fag", "Longyang addiction", "disordered private life may have hidden diseases" and "brother Chen is also the victim".


    Let them shout a few words. Brother Chen, please lie down where it''s cool! I think his meow is the victim, okay! Didn''t you explain that it was a misunderstanding! And it''s all misunderstandings quietly made by Liu!


    "Listen, if you dare to sneak your hand at Liu, you can go to your favorite morgue and lie there all your life from the next day." leaning on Xue coldly smiled at her eyebrows and warned, just like the leopard protecting its cubs whispering a warning to the enemies in the sky.


    "OK, you can do whatever you say. If you don''t start, I''ll go back to make up my sleep!" Mei qianxiao put all MMP in her heart, squeezed out a smile to wish everyone good health, and slowly swallowed the consequences of complaining.

 Chapter 60

    When Jiang Chen''s team hurried to the lobby, they couldn''t find Dong Shengrui. Just about to go to his residence to find him, he suddenly met a Li Tonghe. When he asked, he knew that Dong Shengrui took people to the desert of death early in the morning.


    "Qian Xiao, blame you for oversleeping! President Dong has set out first. How can we go without president Dong leading the way? We put forward this action, but we didn''t go. It seems that we are greedy for life and afraid of death and have lost the face of President Xian!"


    Jiang Chen let Meiqian laugh again and beat his chest. Now he has a psychological shadow every time he takes action. It seems that he will be late because of Meiqian''s smile.


    "Don''t worry, brother Chen." Mei qianxiao was calm and turned to ask that Li Tong, "handsome boy, when did Lord Dong start?"


    "Mr. Dong is in charge of the stars and the moon, and he set out just after five o''clock!" Li Tong was called a handsome man for the first time. His waist straightened a lot immediately, and his answer to the questions was not so listless. His freckled face revealed inexplicable self-confidence.


    He was afraid that he didn''t know that meiqianxiao would call handsome men and beautiful women when he saw people during the Spring Festival or asked for directions. After all, in this era of simple folk customs, there are still quite few people who flatter so brazenly and disorderly.


    "OK, thank you, handsome man."


    When Li Tong went away, he smiled and said, "do you hear me? People leave at more than three o''clock in the middle of the night. It''s no use for us to get up early."


    "Look at president Dong. He left in the middle of the night with the country in mind. In contrast, you haven''t changed at all. Alas, you''re not ashamed. Jiang is ashamed!"


    I''m ashamed of your head! This guy''s brain really doesn''t work!


    "I said brother Chen, people start in the middle of the night because they are worried that we will take credit!"


    "You''re talking about this again! President Dong has been scrupulously abiding by his duty over the years, guarding the border territory, beheading horse thieves and arresting the party. Will he care about such a little merit? Ten thousand steps back, even if president Dong really wants to rob this merit, Jiang Chen is willing to give in. Why should he worry!"


    "I''m just waiting for the captain''s words. Let him make his achievements, right? Then we can go back and get back to sleep. Good morning."


    "Wait a minute!" Jiang Chen caught Mei qianxiao''s back collar and didn''t let him slip away. "We are the royal guards sent by Zongxian to help investigate the case. How can we do nothing! We have to go even if we are late!"


    "OK, let''s go now." Meiqian smiled helplessly and sighed.


    All the people in the sub station have gone. Dong Shengrui and his colleagues are allowed to do the hard work of driving on the desert in the big sun and may have to fight. They still run to get angry. But it''s OK to go. He also wants to speed up the progress of the case.


    "Brother Jiang, it''s always one step ahead. Do any of us know the road to the desert of death?" Yixue''s IQ is actually the highest and most stable one in the team. She calmly put forward the problem that Jiang Chen ignored.


    "Ah? I must know you!"


    Meiqianxiao must know someone before there is a ghost!


    You make a fuss with such a determined tone. Brother Dang is really omniscient and omnipotent. He knows all the customs and customs. Remember the maps everywhere!


    "You forgot what I said. When I broke into the camp of Jingsha gang by mistake, I wanted to cheat food and drink. I was taken to the wrong caravan! How can I know the way!"


    "What about that? Why don''t... Let''s take a chance?"


    Try your luck in the largest desert in the whole Central Plains? Jiang Chen, aren''t you a psycho? Meiqianxiao suddenly understood how Jiang Chen''s team died. Otherwise, he would die when he was happy; Otherwise, he will die when he is unhappy! But he doesn''t understand how the goods survived their touching IQ??


    "I''m afraid of you. I''ll show you the way. But you''ll be responsible for all the expenses in advance."


    "Money is not a problem!" Jiang Chen patted his thick chest, quite confident.


    Eyebrow thousand smile, this is relieved.


    He took several people around Dunhuang City, bought all the dry food and water to the desert, and bought five of the most expensive top camels.


    Seeing that Jiang Chen spent money like water, but didn''t even frown, he was quite surprised.


    Later, I realized that the goods were neither tobacco nor wine, they didn''t go to Yihong hospital, they didn''t gamble, they didn''t like to pick up girls, and they devoted themselves to the work of royal guards. They had no place to spend their money, so they put it all on themselves. I''ve been poor for several years, and I have a good fortune. The best thing is that meiqianxiao has only heard of using public money as his own money. This product is the best. He uses his own money as public money! The money spent for work is never reimbursed by Gongwei!


    OK, Mei qianxiao is completely convinced of this Jiang Chen. He won''t be listed as Jiuqing in the future. He will be loved by the whole people. Lao Tze''s meow will not be Mei in the future!


    At their last stop, they came to a place where they bought local specialties. Liu quietly looked and said, "brother Xiao, it''s too much to buy local specialties with brother Jiang''s money."


    "Tut, does brother look like such a person?" Meiqian smiled and said angrily, putting down his local products.


    "What are we doing in the local specialty store? Brother Mei, I really want to see the desert. When will I leave? It''s almost noon. You''re still wandering around the local specialty store."


    Listening to the wind, I happily followed everyone around Dunhuang city at the beginning, but the guy with three minutes of heat soon got tired and now focused on the desert.


    "What do you mean wandering around local specialty stores? The most important thing for us to go to the desert is this stop! Didn''t I say to lead the way? I don''t know the way. I have to buy a map anyway."


    "Here is a map of Jingsha Gang''s residence for sale?" the others were surprised.


    Then meiqianxiao, in full view of the public, went to a striking place in the store and took a roll of map. The striking place wrote a sentence with the same meaning in several languages: sightseeing map.


    "Brother Jiang, I''m sorry. If you walk into the desert of death so unreliably, I''m sorry that I can''t walk with Tingfeng. I can''t let my sister take such a big risk." Yixue was too lazy to talk to her eyebrows and smiled. She immediately arched her hand at Jiang Chen and looked like she was leaving soon.


    "Hey, hey, do you want to look down on people! Can you trust me once?"


    Mei qianxiao couldn''t laugh or cry. She took the map to show Jiang Chen to pay the bill, then walked out of the local specialty store with several people and led the way to the north of the city.


    "I have this map, plus this North instrument, I can recognize the road." Mei qianxiao explained to several people on the road.


    "Sightseeing map... Can you find the residence of Jingsha Gang?" the wind was naughty and simple, but not an idiot. He stared and smiled with the expression of "believing your evil".


    "Of course. But I once said that those who know can tell the whale sand gang. Those who don''t know only know the death desert. Who doesn''t know the death desert." Mei qianxiao spread out the huge parchment map, which painted a large area near Dunhuang City, and several important scenic spots were highlighted, "Wow, I haven''t been to Jiayuguan, which is marked with five stars. Why don''t I stop by?"


    "You tell me, how can you exchange the ''five star scenic spot guide'' for my trust?" leaning on the snow''s cold voice, eyebrows smile and feel a biting chill in the sun.


    "Don''t worry, isn''t there a sign of ''forbidden place among absolutely forbidden places''?" Meiqian smiled and hurriedly pointed to the top of the map.


    This map uses a large piece of parchment. The price of selling the map is naturally calculated according to the size of the paper, but about one-third of the upper part of the map is blank. Without drawing anything, it is marked with the words death desert, which is equivalent to one-third of the map is white paper. It is absolutely unscrupulous and black hearted businessmen.


    Of course, what the forbidden place says is the death desert. Others look at the place pointed by meiqianxiao and draw a skull somewhere in the death desert, which says "devil''s city".


    Then Qi Qi looked up, looked in circles and smiled at his eyebrows.


    "This is the residence of Jingsha gang... Hey, don''t you think people live in the sand?"

 Chapter 61

    "It is said that the devil''s city was originally a beautiful city, standing in the vast desert, and was once known as the ''Desert gem''. The people in the city lived and worked in peace and contentment, stood aloof from the world, and lived a paradise like life... Until one day, they lived like a fairyland, were jealous of demons and ghosts, so the demons put a terrible curse on them... After that, everyone in the city died They were sucked into the ground and pressed on their heads by the beautiful city. They could look up at their home every day, but they couldn''t go back to life. The devil cursed them. They looked at the happiness within their reach, but they couldn''t get it. Since then, everything in the devil City has remained the appearance of the day when people suddenly disappeared for thousands of years, and there are many empty houses The food is still smoking, the wine in the cup is still sweet, and the wind chimes just played by children are thrown to the left and right... However, every night, there are all kinds of tragic cries from the devil''s city. The people buried underground are so eager to return to their beloved land that they are crazy... The enemy will brutally kill everyone who steps into their territory! He We can''t get the peace that others can''t get! "


    "Woo... I''m not going! I''m not going to listen to the wind! There''s a wronged soul!!!"


    Listening to the wind''s sudden shout, he hid behind the leaning snow and trembled. Just now the joy of pursuing freshness and excitement disappeared, and now my mind is full of terrible imagination. The 16-year-old princess is a naughty bully in the palace. She is usually taken care of like a pearl in a shell. This is the first time to hear a horror story. She was immediately frightened and distressed.


    Her little face behind the black mask was pale, and she couldn''t help embracing the concave convex body leaning on the snow, which made her graceful posture completely stand out on the Royal dress. She looked with a thousand smiles, and the gorgeous scene she had accidentally seen in her mind constantly appeared, and her nose almost gushed blood! It''s really exciting to have a body with front and back!


    As a result, Mei qianxiao couldn''t help looking more. After a few beats, he saw the eyes of leaning on snow and the face of shame and anger.


    Any girl who sees a man''s eyes and looks at him unabashedly will not give each other a good look... Yixue has a problem with Meiqian smile, and her anger is burning up in her heart!


    Wronged! Brother is really more unjust than Dou E! It was your sister who betrayed you and hugged you that highlighted the temptation of uniform, okay! Blame your pit sister!


    "The devil city is so unknown. What does it have to do with the whale sand Gang?"


    Jiang Chen''s straight questions saved meiqianxiao''s embarrassment at this time. Meiqianxiao really wanted to give him a kiss to express his thanks!


    "The devil''s city was not called the devil''s city before. It was the residence of a tribe. Later, the weather changed. After the nearby rivers dried up, the living conditions became increasingly difficult. All the original residents moved to other places. Later, I don''t know who began to spread such legends, so it became the devil''s city." Mei qianxiao explained.


    "It''s just a legend! Meiqianxiao was scared to death if you didn''t say it earlier!!" listening to the wind, he leaned out his head behind Yixue and roared at meiqianxiao.


    Scared to death! How dare you be a fart royal guards! Also, can you stop your hand and stop rubbing your sister''s delicate body? Can you watch me get angry!


    Meiqianxiao won''t confess, because just now he heard the wind arguing all the way to the desert. It was annoying to death that he deliberately frightened her with horror legends. He will never confess... Otherwise he may be chased and killed by the two sisters in the sandy desert.


    "Don''t be afraid to listen to the wind and don''t think about those strange legends." Yixue stared at her eyebrows and smiled again. Then she turned and hugged the wind into her arms and comforted her in a soft voice.


    In the face of her sister, leaning on the snow will show the tenderness under the cold and arrogant frost. The tenderness makes her eyebrows smile and the corners of her mouth rise slightly. He knew that emotion very well. When he spoiled Liu quietly, he was almost like this ghost, ah bah, this kind look.


    "The whale sand Gang is hiding in this devil City, so you should understand how these legends come from?"


    "I see. The desert of death and the ghost city form a natural protection net for the whale sand gang with psychological fear and geography." Jiang Chen nodded.


    "The devil''s town is not far from here. The Jingsha Gang often need to travel to Dunhuang city to buy daily necessities, so this place is very suitable for them to stay. I followed them and arrived at the devil''s town in less than a day. At that time, they took more time to carry a lot of daily necessities. Now we go to battle light and ride these good camels. I think it will take half a day "You can get there." Mei qianxiao pointed to the mark on the map, drew the distance above, and then suddenly looked serious and pointed to a place east of Dunhuang, "then look here, do you see? Look carefully."


    "See, how?" Jiang Chen and Liu quietly heard the speech and hurried up to take a closer look at the place he pointed to.


    Hearing the tone of Meiqian''s smile suddenly became serious. Leaning on snow and listening to the wind were comforting each other. At this time, they were attracted to pay attention and looked around.


    "This place is very important. You see, turn right here and there is an old path..."


    "Well, yes, I see."


    Listen to the anger of the wind frightened by the horror legend, and the anger of the snow looked at by Meiqian with a smile. I couldn''t help but come over, look at the big map carefully, and listen to Meiqian smile saying that there are any hidden secrets in it.


    "As long as we cross the path quickly... Remember, we must be fast."


    "Uh huh, come on..." "brother Xiao, and then?"


    "Then there is the scope of Jiayuguan scenic spot! Isn''t it very close? I don''t think it will take much time for us to have a look. Do you want to think about it?"


    Leaning on the snow and listening to the wind immediately wanted to stab the goods with a sword!


    "Oh, roar! It''s really brother Xiao of xiyutong!"


    Liu quietly clapped his hands happily at the wrong time. He was proud that he had such an excellent smiling brother. He raised his small and lovely chin high and high. His attractive pink lips were too delicate to be separated from the line of sight against the yellow sand. He wanted to bite gently. It must be full of fragrance and sweetness.


    "Shut up, Liu quietly! Is this a commendable thing!" Jiang Chen is going crazy. He is still listening to Meiqian laughing nonsense for a long time!


    After scolding Liu quietly here, he immediately turned back, grabbed meiqianxiao''s collar, gathered up and opened his mouth to spray saliva on his face: "I want to reach the residence of Jingsha Gang as soon as possible! Mention Jiayu pass again, and I''ll put your head and feet upside down on the city tower of Jiayu pass!"


    "No, it''s against the law to destroy cultural relics!" Liu quietly raised her hand and said. Because she joined the royal guards, she looked at me carefully towards the law!


    Hello, my good sister! Your laughing brother was upside down on the city tower. Are you worried about breaking the law, not laughing brother''s physical safety!


    "What I destroyed was not the tower, but his brain!"


    "Oh, that should be OK!"


    You can your head! You''re going to arrest him for wounding, okay! Don''t ruin the reputation of royal guards!


    In short, Mei qianxiao''s incidentally travel strategy was completely defeated by Jiang Chen''s strict prevention, so he had to concentrate on leading the way.


    The five rode on camels, put eyebrows around their heads and faces, and asked them to buy Scarves. They left the city from the north of Dunhuang city and walked northeast.


    After a short walk, the five entered the edge of the desert. The endless golden ocean, the hills layer by layer, the blue sky and the broad scenery are all shaking the hearts of Yixue and others.


    For those who have not seen the desert, seeing the desert for the first time is equivalent to renewing their horizons. They can''t imagine that fine sand can flow like water, that hills have no plants, and that sand can compete with the sky. Who is more magnificent.


    I can''t imagine that I am smaller than ants in this brilliant Sands... Even fragile.


    Gusts of light wind blowing from a distance, the naked eye can see that it has fanned some fine sand, like a dancing golden butterfly dancing in the hot sun; But when the light wind came near, I found that this is not a light wind. It is clearly a strong wind! The wind that swept in front of them was like a cloth bag full of yellow sand, whistling past them, blowing their veils hard, covering their faces and laying yellow sand on the ground.


    "Ah bah! Cough..." "sister, my eyes hurt!" don''t panic. I''ll help you now! "


    Suddenly, there were bursts of coughing and confusion in the team. People are flustered and confused. This is the first big wind. There are no woods in the desert. It''s normal for the wind to be noisy!


    "If the mouth, nose and eyes enter the sand, check whether the gauze is not covered. Lean on the snow and wash your eyes with water to help listen to the wind. Be careful not to waste water." Mei qianxiao shouted a warning to them. While driving the camel to catch up with Liu quietly, who was away from the team after a burst of dust, grabbed her hand and helped her bring the camel back, If he doesn''t notice, I''m afraid the goods will be lost soon after they have just entered the desert. "Quietly, don''t pull the reins too tight. Riding a horse is different from riding a camel... Your eyes are in the sand, right? I''ll help you when you get back."


    Eyebrow thousand smile back to Liu quietly, looking at the mess of several people, I couldn''t help sighing.


    He meow, if the people who come this time don''t have him, this small group of people may casually have to explain in the desert!

 Chapter 62

    Meiqianxiao took a little time to make the team settle down. All those who had problems wearing the veil were re worn, and their eyes were carefully cleaned up in the sand. In the desert, the eyes are not cleaned up when they enter the fine sand. There may be some hidden dangers in the future, so they must be cleaned up. During his stay in the western regions, he saw a lot of cases in which his eyes were inflamed and rotten and finally went blind because his eyes were not cleaned up.


    After Mei qianxiao explained how to face the sandstorm again, several people set off again. Then they met the strong wind and sand, and there was no problem again.


    The desert is unpredictable. When there is no wind, it is quiet like a sleeping golden haired Persian cat, but once the wind blows, it will be like a hungry lion. Short windy sand is still a small problem. If you encounter a huge dust storm or tornado, it is terrible. However, there are few such cases, and they are located at the edge of the desert, so it is not difficult to escape.


    Meiqian smiled and saw that everyone had gradually adapted to the "light wind" touch of the desert. He shouted to make everyone speed up and control the camel to take the lead in running.


    Mei qianxiao took the lead. After Jiang Chen''s palace, he confirmed that no one left behind and quickly moved forward in the desert.


    Then they saw the grandeur of the desert again.


    One after another towering sand dunes stand in front of them, which is amazing. I didn''t expect that the floating sand that can slip away from the fingers no matter how tightly you hold can form such a magnificent existence.


    But it''s a waste of time to climb these towering sand dunes. Meiqianxiao skillfully detours those towering sand dunes with the help of North pointing instrument and map. The other four heroes of the Central Plains who had never been to the desert had already been covered when meiqianxiao took the third turn. Listening to the wind, they even asked why meiqianxiao went back.


    Silly girl, don''t look at similar sand dunes and think it''s the one you met for the first time! There is yellow sand everywhere in the desert. If you walk in the way of identifying objects and roads, you won''t die enough if you have a thousand lives in the desert!


    I have to praise the camels that Jiang Chen bought with a lot of money. They don''t have to climb up and down to waste their energy. These camels run safely. Although the speed is not as fast as that of horses, when traveling in the desert, the yellow sand on the ground is as hot as a hot pot. It takes twice as much energy to walk on the flowing sand. Walking steadily and lasting is more efficient than running fast. Even the occasional violent wind and sand swept over, these camels did not slow down. No matter how the people on their backs were like dogs, they were as stable as Mount Tai and regarded the wind and sand as nothing.


    It is worthy of the word "boat of the desert". It is stable!


    Under the leadership of Mei qianxiao, as he expected, it took them half a day to arrive at the devil''s city. When they arrived at their destination, the sun was just about to go down.


    What appeared in front of everyone was an ancient city half covered by wind and sand.


    The mottled earth walls, poor quality and loose houses, as well as the crumbling ruins, disappointed several people who had expectations because of the evil name of "ghost city".


    In particular, as like as two peas, listening to the wind, with a big, big eye, looking at the snow, it was just like running to the scenic spots and finding that there was only one broken wall that did not mean to go home. Hey, you''re here to handle a case, not to travel, okay!


    The sand in the desert is constantly flowing, and the terrain in the desert is changing all the time. The devil''s town has been uninhabited for hundreds of years. If no one lives, no one will clean up the sand for the devil''s town. It is normal that it is slowly eroded by the sand. Even the relics left by some old friends were buried by wind and sand in a few decades, as if they had never appeared again; It is not surprising that after another hundred or thousand years, wind sand flows regenerate variables and emerge for no reason.


    In fact, only the periphery of the devil''s city is seriously eroded by sand, and the interior is well preserved.


    Several people stayed outside the devil''s city. You look at me and I look at you. Finally, their eyes converged on Meiqian smile.


    "I brought you here. What should I do? Ask the captain." although Mei qianxiao is concerned about handling the case, he must not become the backbone of the team for some reason. He has done his utmost to bring everyone to the ground. Don''t expect him to give advice.


    "Well." Jiang Chen also took a long time to react. He meowed. He was the captain, so he nodded heavily. "I didn''t see president Dong all the way, and I don''t know if they have arrived. Whether they have arrived or not, we don''t wait. Now go in and find the people of Jingsha Gang to ask about the clues of the case."


    "What shall we do if the other party attacks us?" Yixue asked a very practical question.


    "Fight. Don''t kill it."


    Yixue is very satisfied with Jiang Chen''s answer.


    "This operation is possible, and the situation inside is unknown. Let''s not disperse and act together. OK, let''s go!"


    Jiang Chen took the lead to move forward, but was immediately shouted by Meiqian with a smile.


    "Wait! Your strategy is nothing but ''let''s go''?"


    "Yes, what strategy do you want?"


    Oh, My God! No wonder you always die!


    You don''t know what''s going on inside. You want everyone to follow you in foolishly? Don''t you ask if there are any traps to defend outsiders? Don''t you ask if anyone is on guard? Don''t you ask if there are any desert monsters to guard the door?


    Although none of them, brother, you should imagine more possible dangers!


    "Forget it, you go. Fortunately, it''s just the whale sand gang. Relying on snow alone is enough to clean them up. You can act according to brother Chen''s arrangement." Meiqian smiles and thousands of words can only turn into a wish you a safe journey.


    "Don''t you go in?" Jiang Chen was stunned and asked. After all, the tone of the goods was so natural that he almost thought it should be.


    "Of course I won''t go in!"


    "What''s the reason?" leaning on the snow looked at her eyebrows and smiled. She was angry.


    "We''ve all gone in. Who will stay to see the camels? In case a thief of Jingsha Gang sneaks out and abducts the camels we put here, you can carry me back when you go back!"


    "The devil wants to carry you back!" Yixue was very angry at the last sentence of Meiqian smile. This man is still not a man. Even if it is a hypothesis, he can''t say anything to let a girl carry a man!


    "That''s enough, so we must leave someone to take care of the camels."


    "It''s not your turn to see the camel!" Yixue just can''t bear to see Meiqian smile. She wants to be lazy and idle.


    "Ha ha, who do you say will stay to see the camel?" Mei Qian smiled, hands akimbo, inexplicably proud, "my martial arts is the worst, not who else I have!"


    You are the most proud ghost with the worst martial arts!


    "But you''re unreliable!"


    "Tut Tut, who do you think is reliable? You and brother Chen, the main force of our team, are committed to handling cases in the city. Among the rest, do you want to keep her? Or her?" Meiqian smiled, pointing to the wind and Liu quietly.


    Listening to the wind, it goes without saying that leaning on the snow can''t let her leave her half a step. The reason why she agreed to listen to the wind to sneak out of the field is mainly because she has enough confidence in her strength. As long as she is around listening to the wind and is not involved in terrible forces, she will be able to keep listening to the wind intact. So listen to the wind and stay to see the camel, which is the first arrangement to rule out. On the contrary, she stayed to see the camel and let listen to the wind go into the devil''s city with the team. She would not agree. They must act together.


    Jiang Chen needless to say, the hot-blooded captain is determined to go in.


    The other person left is Liu quietly. This pure as white paper and a full sense of justice super beautiful boy, Yixue likes it very much, just like loving his brother. But he was so cute that he felt that a stranger could abduct him by giving him a piece of sugar. It was quite uneasy for him to guard the camel and lean on the snow alone.


    Thinking of this, Yixue can''t refute Meiqian''s smile. She covers her forehead with her hand and wants to cry without tears... It''s really the best thing for this goods to stay here to see camels! This person''s strength and ambition are highly unified. It doesn''t violate the principle that disabled people can only do easy things. What else can she say to this bastard who is extremely proud of her poor martial arts!!


    "Don''t worry, if there are only one or two thieves, I''m sure to subdue them with my golden right hand. Moreover, I''ve seriously practiced the introduction to royal guards leg technique these days. I''ve made great progress in foot strength and can escape if I can''t fight, so you don''t have to worry."


    What I said just now doesn''t mean to worry about you at all, okay!! All despise you! Yixue feels that she will explode if she stays here again. She wants to rush into the devil''s city right away. She''d better meet several small thieves of Jingsha gang who don''t have eyes and beat them to vent her anger!


    "Can''t we lead the camel in?" the wind suddenly asked.


    "In case of any accident, it''s very inconvenient to take the camel," Jiang Chen said. "As Qian Xiao said, the four of us go in and he stays to guard the camel. The allocation of manpower is the most appropriate."


    "Brother Xiao..." before the four set out, Liu quietly walked up to meiqianxiao and seriously explained to meiqianxiao. The other people looked at the scene of life and death, and they also had some feelings. After all, whether they stay or go in, they may face danger, "don''t be caught by a beautiful female horse thief!"


    "I try my best, try my best..." Meiqian replied awkwardly.


    My sister, you can''t let your brother have an affair in the desert! Brother''s little delusion, will you really pierce it naked! Save face!


    Jiang Chen almost fell into the yellow sand. At this time, you shouldn''t tell meiqianxiao to pay attention to safety. You should tell him to make wool! The atmosphere of parting just now is back!


    Take care of the camel alone. When you see the thief, you feel that you can''t fight and run away. Anyway, your martial arts are poor. No one will blame you for escaping... Leaning against the snow, cherry lips are slightly open, but you still can''t say it in the end.


    Leaning on snow''s mouth to close again, Bei Chi bit his lower lip and was a little flustered... Worried about what he did, this bastard is the best when he is dead!

 Chapter 63

    Go, go, go and play with Jingsha gang


    Meiqian smiled like a foolish son of the landowner and happily watched several people enter the devil city.


    His ears stirred a little. He didn''t think it was cute. In fact, he was using his internal skill to listen to whether the four brothers and sisters had gone far... After they were sure that they went deep into the devil''s city, he took the camel to a slightly stable wall of the devil''s City and found a large stone made of sand and soil removed from the broken house, He stretched out his finger and poked leisurely into the city wall like picking up nose excrement. The other end of the city wall suddenly ejected a layer of mud and ash. When he looked inside, a hole appeared in the low city wall nearly one meter thick.


    Meiqian smiled as if nothing had happened, took back his finger, blew it up and blew off the dust, as if he had just done a trivial thing.


    In fact, the way that eyebrow thousand smile pokes nose excrement through the wall is enough to impress the first-class experts in the Jianghu. Of course, the main thing is why the posture is so obscene.


    Then meiqianxiao stuffed the reins tied to five camels from the hole and tied them to the big stone at the other end. Such a solid fixing device will be done. Unless the five camels can break the reins or drag down the city wall, don''t expect to leave by themselves.


    As for other thieves who stole camels, he can catch them back later. He deliberately wanted to stay and look after the camels. It was just an excuse to leave him alone. He didn''t have the leisure to knock and nag with the camels here. Even if he secretly ran back to sleep and came back, he couldn''t stay here.


    Make sure the camels are lined up on the side of the low wall and lie on the ground. Meiqianxiao feeds them some water and food. Then open the parchment map and North pointing instrument. After about judging the direction, the figure shoots out, leaving no trace on the soft yellow sand.


    This is called the legendary "no trace in the snow"!


    "I came to the Jingsha Gang so late. Even if there was a tribute, it would have been transported away. It''s a dream to expect Jiang Chen or Dong Shengrui to chase the desert weasel like the Jingsha gang in the desert. I''d better use lightness skills to catch up." Meiqian smiled in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    The devil''s town is a far-reaching existence that can not be blasphemed.


    Looking for a high hill to look down from the outside, the remaining houses in the devil city and the rugged terrain left by the change of the earth''s crust look strange and rocky, very spectacular and curious. But when I walk inside, the half collapsed empty house that makes a rustle from time to time, the towering limestone protrusions that occasionally crack the ground, and the seamless sand blowing from the gap all make people feel frightened.


    Before coming here, Mei qianxiao said that because of the terrain problems here, the wind here is particularly strong. After years of disrepair and terrain changes, the houses and land here become strange and full of danger... Don''t look at what is hidden in the dark houses or in the cracks of mountains and rocks because of curiosity, In short, it''s the best policy to get things done quickly before it gets dark.


    "Believe me, you don''t want to know..." when listening to the wind still asked what was in those places, Meiqian smiled and said this again.


    This time, Yixue learned to be smart. Let listen to the wind shut up and don''t ask again.


    Several people shuttled around the city, avoiding collapsed houses and raised or sunken land. After a few turns, Jiang Chen looked back and couldn''t find the north. He forgot all the way back. There were strange scenes in his eyes, and TM was a little familiar.


    "Don''t worry, I marked it."


    Yixue saw Jiang Chen''s confused look and lit a delicate dagger in her hand. She knew it was like cutting iron like mud at a glance. She carefully marked every time she walked around on the way.


    As for where this strange little dagger is hidden on Yixue, I''m afraid only meiqianxiao knows, and he even knows what difficult posture Yixue can use to pull out the dagger.


    "Very good." Jiang Chen nodded, "it''s good to lean on the snow carefully!"


    Mei qianxiao is right. In this whole team, only Yixue''s IQ is the most online. It''s no problem for Jiang Chen to let him fight alone or fight in groups with gangsters. It''s really difficult for you to let him use his brain more.


    Several people continued to move forward with confidence, but they didn''t know that the marks engraved on the curve behind them were quietly erased by some people wearing clothes of the same color as yellow sand.


    "I''m afraid we can''t finish the search before nightfall. Although this city can''t be compared with Zhongyuan City, it''s not small."


    Half an hour later, it was getting dark, and a bright moon and some shining stars had been hung in the sky. In the desert sky, the stars are particularly obvious, like competing with the bright moon.


    "Almost. There are signs of human activities around here," Liu whispered.


    "Oh? Where?" Jiang Chen asked unexpectedly.


    "There''s a smell over there." Liu quietly pointed to a house that had obviously collapsed seriously.


    That house is so ghost like. How can anyone live in it? You say it''s OK to let the dead live as graves.


    Jiang Chen walked over and sniffed carefully. He thought he could smell the smell of firewood left by cooking. Unexpectedly, with a strong suction, a smell of coquettish went straight to his nostrils. He immediately invigorated his spirit and jumped back several steps like beating chicken blood.


    "Liu quietly! Could you tell me if you smell urine smell next time!" Jiang Chen was about to collapse!


    Listening to the wind and leaning snow, listening to Jiang Chen''s words, they probably guessed something. They were all a little away from that direction.


    "I was just about to say it, but when you walked over, I thought you were going to tell whether it was camel urine or human urine." Liu quietly''s mind was really very simple, but "it was all black when opened naturally" could not be wrong.


    "I don''t have this ability, okay?" Jiang Chen cried and laughed.


    "Who!" Yixue suddenly drank warily and looked at a bungalow behind her.


    Yixue''s internal skill attainments are very high and her ears are sensitive. She heard a chuckle over there at once.


    There were people behind the bungalow, and there was more than one. The man who couldn''t help laughing was glared at by his partner and lowered his head in shame.


    They''ve been found. What else do they hide. After the bungalow, one person should jump out first and stand on the rocking earth rock house. When a man appeared, people came out from all directions of Jiang Chen. According to a rough calculation by relying on the snow, there were at least 89 people, all wearing silk clothes of the same color as loess, black felt hats, yellow scarves wrapped around their faces, and no facial features.


    They didn''t expect to be surrounded by so many people, but they didn''t find any clue... We have to thank Liu quietly for letting Jiang Chen smell a bubble of urine and blow them out. Otherwise, if the other party wants to attack them, they will be in a desperate situation.


    "Don''t you know that this is a devil''s city with no entry or exit!" said a man who jumped into the bungalow first.


    Others kept looking at Liu''s slim figure by listening to the wind and leaning on the snow with coveted eyes, and a few eyes also focused on Liu''s quiet pretty face. After all, even men are a little amazing.


    Yixue and others are very unhappy with the style of being a thief.

 Chapter 64

    "May I ask you if you are from the whale sand Gang?" Jiang Chen let his hand leave the handle of the knife and arched his hand at the other side, saying that he meant no harm.


    "Oh? Look at your costumes, is it the royal guards? And the royal guards who know the existence of the whale sand sect?" the leader was surprised.


    The existence of Jingsha sect is not known by ordinary royal guards. Even if it is the branch of Dunhuang Gongwei division, only the general knows. After all, the whale sand Gang is a gray force secretly supported by the imperial court, which can''t be put on the table. Even ordinary imperial officials can''t know this force.


    "Yes, we know about the whale sand sect. From the identity of both of us, we should not be enemies." Jiang Chen took out his royal guards waist token and showed it to the public.


    The leader thought for a moment, then waved his hand and asked his men to put away their weapons.


    After seeing the head''s gesture, those talents took back a machete in their hands.


    "What are you doing here? Our whale sand Gang lives in the sand and dust, leaning against the wind and near the earth, poor mountains and remote water. There is no surplus food to greet you as guests. If you want to go sightseeing, please go somewhere else."


    The impolite tone of the other side made Yixue and Tingfeng angry, but now they know that the other side is a smuggler supported by their father, and they are seeking their assistance in handling the case, so they have to hide.


    Otherwise, I will not lose that boss at all with the my violent temper of the leaning on snow!


    "No, we''re here to investigate a case. Recently, a delegation of envoys from the western regions was killed outside Dunhuang and the tribute was robbed. We couldn''t find the thief for several days..."


    "Since you know our origin, you should understand that it can''t be us, so you''re here to provoke trouble?" the head snorted coldly, "if you don''t want to die, get out immediately!"


    "We don''t suspect that your gang is the murderer, but that the robbed tribute is in your gang..."


    "Why are you talking nonsense?" the man was angry and went up.


    "We set up a strict in Dunhuang city and did not find the flow direction of tribute. After thinking about it, we are most likely to be used to entrust your gang to take the route of death desert, which does not need to pass the checkpoint."


    "Do people have to go into the Central Plains? Can they take it back to the western regions as a treasure after they rob it!" the man was very angry, and the only eyebrow corner on his face burst out green veins visible to the naked eye.


    But a man next to the head walked up and whispered in his ear. The head''s anger disappeared. It seemed that he was persuaded by the other party and no longer put on such a bad attitude.


    "Royal guards, next week, Gao Zhuo, vice leader of Jingsha sect. This is our sect leader Qiu junai. It''s a big event that the envoy of the western regions was killed and the tribute was robbed. We should cooperate with you in the investigation." after the man next to him and the leader finished talking, Chao Jiang Chen and others introduced themselves.


    "I''m the captain of the royal guards, Jiang Chen!" Jiang Chen quickly introduced himself.


    Although this man looks the same as others, he can''t help it. Everyone wears the same clothes and wraps himself tightly. Who can recognize who is who. But he showed a sense of politeness that people remember all at once.


    This is quite consistent with the composition structure of mountain bandits. There will always be a safe second leader next to a rash leader... Otherwise they will be destroyed quickly.


    "Recently, many consignments have been sent to us to help transport them to the Central Plains, but there are industry rules. We never check what the consignor needs us to transport. This time the situation is urgent, I''ll make an exception."


    Qiu junai jumped off the roof and waved angrily to let Jiang Chen and others follow.


    Jiang Chen naturally didn''t talk much nonsense and followed Qiu junai. But the hand is still near the weapon, ready to deal with the several members of the whale sand Gang silently following behind.


    Zhou Gaozhuo walked side by side with them, opened his hands, motioned that his weapon was pinned to his waist and didn''t take it up: "Our business attaches great importance to the rules of the trade. We don''t open the goods brought by the guests, and we never ask. After all, we don''t need to look at the things along our way. We know that they are certainly not good things, so it doesn''t matter whether we look or not. As long as we can afford the money, we will transport everything. So now we take you to our warehouse, and we won''t break our oath Therefore, you can only check whether there is anything you want. We have only two requirements. First, we must not allow any damage to the goods; second, we must not damage the outer packaging of the goods. In case of the above problems, we can only seize you and send it to the client! "


    "How can we check without damaging the outer packaging?" asked the wind.


    "That''s your business. If you can''t do it, please go back." Zhou Gaozhuo said in an indisputable tone.


    "You..."


    Jiang Chen opened the door to listen to the wind, motioned her to keep quiet, nodded to Zhou Gaozhuo and said, "we will check according to the rules. If we find the tribute, can we handle it?"


    "Yes. It''s a big or small matter that the envoy was killed. If the tribute really slipped away from us, I''m afraid the imperial court would trouble us. Even... If we can''t catch the murderer, it''s not surprising to hand us over as the murderer. For people who don''t know, we are a group of horse smugglers who do all kinds of evil and die. So in order to protect ourselves, we''ll tell you about the goods The origin of the client. Please be quick and don''t let them divulge the fact that we check the goods for you. Otherwise, our enemies will become many in the future. Smugglers who break the rules will have a bad reputation on the road and it''s difficult to do things. "


    Zhou Gaozhuo''s words stunned listening to the wind and leaning on snow. Although this practice of the imperial court sounds very inhumane, it is very reasonable! Even if these people are sacrificed, the Jingsha gang will not disappear. Just find another group of horse thieves familiar with the desert to continue the smuggling of official salt


    This is the grey means in politics, cruel, but efficient


    "Understand! Thank brother Zhou for his help!" Jiang Chen arched his hand at him.


    "We just protect ourselves. Remember our agreement. If there is a problem with the goods, only you can ask!"


    Zhou Gaozhuo said that and backed away.


    Listening to the wind, he whispered, "how can we inspect the goods if we can''t open the seal!"


    "It''s mentioned on the scroll that the specialties of Wusun country are Wusun horses and pottery pots, so they must have these tributes. We''ll go to the warehouse later. If we see a box, we''ll shake the box and listen to the sound. If there is no box, we''ll touch the skin of the package and feel the touch. It should be easy to find. After all, pottery pots can be transported through customs. They can''t be sent here Take the channel of the desert of death. If you encounter pottery pots here, 100% will be a tribute. "Yixue answered and listened to the wind channel.


    "Yes, sister Yixue is so smart!" not only listen to the wind, but also Liu quietly wants to clap her hands for praise!


    Liu quietly just thought, is it right to quietly poke a small hole under the box to check the contents? In the past, her brother Xiaoxiao used to check where the master''s private money was hidden without fear of being found


    To be honest, Jiang Chen thought of the same method. At this time, after Yixue gave a more reasonable approach, he simply shut up and didn''t speak.

 Chapter 65

    Mei qianxiao hurried a long way and found that some camel footprints were left on the ground. Judging from the degree of subsidence of camel hooves, it was obviously loaded with heavy objects.


    According to the walking direction, nine out of ten teams came out of the devil''s city... From the distance, they didn''t go far. It is estimated that they set out during the day.


    Meiqianxiao hurriedly stepped up her speed, caught up and had a good inspection. She only asked for tribute in this caravan. Otherwise, if they were transported out by an earlier team and the Jingsha Gang carried the goods once a week, the pile of tribute would have been transported into the Central Plains long ago. I don''t know where to go.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Chen followed Qiu junai and others for a long time before he finally came to their warehouse. It is said to be a warehouse. In fact, it is just a relatively large room. It is probably the residence of leading figures such as the village head when the tribe lived here in the past.


    Qiu junai took out the key and opened the door lock. Reluctantly, he pointed inside: "that''s it."


    Jiang Chen and others swarmed in. These martial arts guys are not afraid of each other''s locking the door. For such an ordinary house, let alone the wooden door, even if it''s a wall, you can kick it down with a few feet. Qiu junai glanced at them and left impatiently, leaving a small minion standing at the door to monitor them.


    Jiang Chen and others were a little shocked when they saw that more than half of the room was stacked with wooden boxes piled up to the top of the house and wrapped soft and fine bags... How many things did they want to smuggle at a time!


    As a monopoly industry, sometimes it is so exaggerated.


    Jiang Chen was not stunned for a long time. He immediately rolled up his sleeves and began to turn things. So many things need to be checked. If he doesn''t hurry up, when will he be busy.


    As soon as we started working, we all took their responsibilities. As a man and muscle man, Jiang Chen specially looked for those very large boxes, raised his head and gently shook them, and listened to what was happening in his hair. Such a powerful Kong Wu scared the whale sand at the door to help the brother open his mouth.


    Leaning on the snow, with good lightness skills, jump to the roof, grasp the top beam, and transport the things piled up high down to avoid pumping the things below and falling all the things above. Listen to the wind and Liu quietly. One is responsible for touching the soft package, and the other is responsible for stacking the checked things on the other side


    More than half an hour later, it was dark outside. They lit the oil lamps on the walls around the warehouse before they could continue to work. After driving for a long time, I entered the devil''s city and kept alert all the time. It took a lot of energy. Now I have worked for a long time. They are a little hungry.


    Just about to sit down and eat some dry food, Zhou Gaozhuo suddenly appeared outside the door and knocked on the wooden door to attract their attention.


    "I think you should be hungry. Come here and see. That''s true. If you appreciate it, why don''t we ask you some authentic food from the devil''s city? Hot is better than cold. There''s no need to embarrass your stomach."


    Jiang Chen was going to refuse, but when he heard that the wind was the authentic food of the devil''s city, he suddenly became interested and said happily, "good! Thank you, vice leader Zhou!"


    Zhou Gaozhuo smiled and turned to ask someone to bring some dinner.


    "Listen to the wind, remember, when we royal guards handle the case, we don''t eat anything except the food we prepared. Do you understand?" Jiang Chen had no time to stop, so he had to go back and teach listen to the wind a lesson.


    "It turns out that the royal guards are so rigorous in handling cases... I understand, but I can see!"


    "Alas, it''s been so far, so I have to be a long insight. It''s a waste of vice leader Zhou''s kindness."


    After a while, Zhou Gaozhuo ordered someone to bring a Cheng of wine and pour a bowl for several people first.


    "This is snake wine that has been brewed for ten years." Zhou Gaozhuo glanced at Jiang Chen one by one, and finally said to Jiang Chen, "this wine is very strong. You can taste it casually. It''s OK for brother Jiang Chen to drink more, ha ha..."


    Yixue has dealt with people like Mei qianxiao, and her spirit is somewhat polluted. When Zhou Gaozhuo says so and smiles like this, she has a bad hunch. Who knows that Jiang Chen is still stupid and wants to ask, "why?"


    "One cup of Guyuan, two cups of aphrodisiac, and three cups of golden spears at night! Men''s holy products, brother!" Zhou Gaozhuo laughed even more happily.


    Jiang Chen''s face froze. He didn''t smile. He wasn''t so shameless. It was very embarrassing for him to say these things in front of the lady. If Mei qianxiao had been smiling and winking with the other party long ago, maybe he could have the cheek to ask the other party to pack him a few Cheng back!


    "Oh, well, I think I have to drink more so that some people don''t always say I look like a sissy..." Liu quietly stared at the bowl of wine.


    Hey! Without Meiqian smile, I forgot the Liu quietly who was close to Meiqian smile and was probably damaged a lot! Boy, are you so eager for strength!


    "We accept the kindness of vice leader Zhou. Thank you!"


    Jiang Chen asked Yixue to watch Liu quietly. Even if he longed for strength, he couldn''t drink in the process of handling the case! I''ll pack it for him to drink later!


    "Also, the main course hasn''t been served yet." Zhou Gaozhuo clapped his hands, and two people came out behind him and brought in two small baskets of things. "We don''t have anything else in the devil''s city. There are so many of these things. I tell you, you can''t really eat such authentic food in ordinary places, and these things are all tonic, which can''t be eaten by many people!"


    "Er... Are you sure someone wants to eat?" listening to the wind and looking at the four baskets of things, there is a feeling that the soul ascends to heaven and doesn''t want to stay in this terrible world.


    Yixue and Jiang Chen didn''t look good either. Liu quietly looked better and looked at those things curiously.


    Four baskets, one basket is fried spiders, full-bodied, big spiders with thick limbs; A basket of roasted scorpions, with a broad and thick body and poisonous spines, and an upturned tail that wants to be higher than the sky; A basket of steamed snakes, an unknown earth yellow snake rolled several times and fell there, and its body was filled with small baskets; A basket of fried centipedes with countless teeth and feet are fried golden


    Gao Zhuo really respected them this week. He served them directly in small baskets! Brother, you''d better take it back. Don''t be afraid they don''t have enough to eat. They don''t even want to touch these things!


    "I think I guessed what Xiaoge said about the rustling sound made in the cracks of collapsed houses and land rocks..."


    "Shut up, stop! I really don''t want to know!" listening to the wind in a hurry, I don''t know whether to cover Liu''s quiet mouth or his ears.


    In short, seeing these four baskets of things and listening to the wind, I feel like I collapse in an instant!


    "Take your time. Although they look strange, they actually taste good... Remember to eat more. They are all tonics for nourishing yin and kidney!"


    Zhou Gaozhuo picked an eyebrow at Jiang Chen''s words, and then ran away happily.


    Yixue feels that she is going crazy. As meiqianxiao said, breeding in the western regions is a very important part of them. Everything has something to do with those things! She just wants to eat some ordinary things, not nourishing yin and kidney!

 Chapter 66

    Mei qianxiao drove dozens of miles, and finally he found the small black spots in the distance, which were the caravans.


    He hurried in that direction and felt more and more wrong. The team seemed to stay there and didn''t move. If you are resting, you can''t find such a place. At least you have to find a sand dune back that can keep out the wind. After all, the temperature difference between day and night in the desert is great. The hot wind with hot yellow sand during the day can turn into a cold wind scraping bones at night.


    When he came near, he finally saw what was happening there


    Mei qianxiao went to the caravan. There were more than ten corpses covered with khaki clothes lying on the ground. This kind of dress is very common in the western regions, but a team of people wear the same standard, that is, the whale sand gang.


    Judging from the degree of wind and sand burial, they died less than five hours. Meiqianxiao checked everywhere and didn''t see the footprints left. It shows that the killer also has good lightness skills. At least he can step on the sand in the desert without trace. There is no need to tread on the sand without trace in the whole process. It is difficult to detect the direction of the murderer as long as the murderer steps on the sand without trace in the vicinity. It is not difficult to tread on the sand without trace for a short time. Anyone with a little lightness skill can do it.


    He strolled around the middle of the team. The camels carrying goods skillfully lay on the ground. Except that people died, there were no fewer camels and goods, and there were no traces of turning over.


    This is very strange. The other party is not killing people and goods, but more like killing people and killing people!


    But... Doesn''t this leave more important information? What''s the use of killing people without taking goods?


    Meiqian smiled and turned over the goods on the camel. As soon as he turned over, he turned over a delicate pottery pot with the national seal of the kingdom of Wusun under it. If it weren''t for the tribute, his name could be written upside down!


    The deaths of these people must have something to do with the tribute. Could it be that the thieves who robbed and killed the tribute found that their royal guards tracked down the Jingsha gang and killed them? But this should take away the tribute. Isn''t it as ridiculous to leave the stolen goods here as buying pearls.


    I don''t understand. Meiqianxiao is too lazy to think again. Take these back to Jiang Chen or Dong Shengrui and let them check. Anyway, the tribute has been found.


    incorrect! The tribute was found, but he didn''t say who the client was. The clue was also broken. He couldn''t know that it was the kingdom of Wusun who killed the bastards!


    Blunder, blunder!


    Meiqianxiao hurriedly checked the bodies one by one to see if there were any people still breathing.


    The result disappointed him. Almost all the bodies were closed in the throat with a knife and killed with one blow.


    And after pulling off their veils, I saw two old acquaintances. When he and his master were guests in the Jingsha Gang, the two were carrying beaten bags on their heads, pouring wine and fanning his master from left to right, so they were particularly impressed. Seeing them die here, they smiled and sighed endlessly


    "I didn''t expect to say goodbye eight years ago, but I''ll see you again today... Go all the way, gang leader Qiu and Deputy gang leader Zhou... If I have the chance to find the murderer, I will avenge you. I''ll take your favorite snake wine to your grave to have a drink together to comfort your spirit in heaven..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t worry, brother Jiang, I will abide by the rule that I will never eat non self brought food in the middle of handling the case!" listening to the wind said very seriously.


    Jiang Chen is too lazy to investigate her. It''s just a question of whether she will abide by it this time or forever.


    Jiang Chen also walked south and North in the Central Plains. Although he had not been to the Far West, he had also seen all kinds of strange food. For example, I''ve seen all kinds of insects... I''ve seen fried spiders, but I haven''t seen fried spiders bigger than my palm. So now Jiang Chen has broadened his horizons in the face of these baskets of things, but his horizons in the direction of nausea.


    "Wait, there seems to be some strange smell..." Liu quietly suddenly pushed away the leaning snow that stopped her, walked closer, and his clever nose leaned in front of the things on the table.


    "Don''t learn to smile like a thousand eyebrows. You always like this strange thing!" Yixue quickly opened Liu quietly and worried that she would drink the wine.


    What a beautiful man to drink! What if you become an obscene guy with eyebrows and smiles! That guy must be drinking these strange things. He always thinks of dirty things!


    "No, I smell like Datura pollen..."


    "What''s that?" the wind was curious when he heard something strange.


    "Mongolian sweat medicine is made of Datura flower. Its purpose is to make people sleepy..."


    "So the food and wine were drugged?" Jiang Chen was surprised, but lowered his voice so that the whale sand Gang outside the door could not hear.


    "No, if you want to use it on us, just use Mongolian medicine directly. You won''t use Datura pollen... The effect of pollen is much worse than Mongolian medicine, and there is a little flower fragrance, which is easy to be found." Liu whispered quietly.


    "Then..."


    Listening to the wind, Liu quietly stopped her from asking questions. She pointed to the snake in the basket: "also, the snake is not dead, but asleep."


    "Really?" Jiang Chen and others were frightened again. Seeing that the big snake was lying in a lot of fragrant seasonings, it was very peaceful. It didn''t look like it was still alive, "how do you know?"


    "I used to stay in cold places, where snakes would only go out when the weather was warm during the day. When the temperature dropped at night, they would enter a dormant state similar to suspended death, which is somewhat similar to hibernation. The current state of this snake is very similar to the dormant state I''ve seen. Maybe the snakes in desert areas are different from those in cold places. On the contrary, it''s too hot during the day, so Go to sleep... And so on, maybe you''ll wake up when it''s cool at night... "


    "So is it going to wake up now?"


    Just after listening to the wind, everyone saw the big snake in the basket open a pair of blood red snake eyes and spit out a letter!


    "Be careful!"


    Jiang Chen reacted quickly. He had been a royal guards for so many years. He didn''t know how many critical crises he had experienced. He already had an instinct to react subconsciously in the face of danger.


    He took out the embroidered spring knife and stabbed the snake!


    Jiang Chen''s strength is thin but thick. His embroidered spring knife is inserted into the snake''s neck. His strength is very concentrated. He passes through the body and passes under the table. The basket is directly broken by the eruption of great power.


    Just when everyone was a little relieved, the mutation began again!


    The snake''s head was directly cut off by Jiang Chen''s blow, and suddenly shot forward. The cold snake''s eyes and Ling lie''s fangs gradually enlarged in front of the wind!


    "Be careful!"


    Yixue has been protecting the side of listening to the wind. It is too tight and urgent to draw the knife. She waved the embroidered spring knife quickly and accurately in front of listening to the wind. The snake head suddenly bumped into the handle of Xiuchun Dao. Only a severed snake head was conscious. He bit the handle hard. With a strong bite force, he stabbed his fangs into the wooden scabbard and injected milky white venom


    After leaning on the snow for a while, I''m afraid that the poison is still so violent and ferocious when its head is broken. If it encounters the listening wind, listening to the wind must be more or less dangerous!


    Yixue threw the scabbard with the snake''s head. Yixue dared not take the scabbard bitten by the poisonous snake. Who knows how dangerous the venom is!


    Suddenly they heard a "Dong" and looked up. The door was locked. And the other three baskets of things in front of them slowly rustled


    "It was they who were stunned by Datura pollen... Now they wake up."


    Liu quietly pointed to the baskets of things with a sudden realization.


    Countless spiders, centipedes and scorpions climbed out of the baskets. They found that only the top layer of these baskets was a cooked five poison meal, and all inside were living spiders, centipedes and scorpions! Just temporarily dizzy with medication. When they relax, they wake up and wait for the opportunity!

 Chapter 67

    They haven''t seen that the big spider with open teeth and claws is flexible and good at jumping; Centipede''s countless feet move rapidly, making a rattling sound, which makes people feel numb; Scorpions have a strong desire to attack. When they wake up, they immediately aim their poison tail at the people, and their eyes bloom with ferocious and manic red light.


    But no matter how fast they were, Jiang Chen reacted quickly. With the scabbard of Xiuchun Dao in his backhand, they swept the three baskets to the distance without mercy, sweeping over the demons and monsters on the ground.


    Jiang Chen''s sweeping temporarily let them avoid the danger of poisons, but the other party wanted to kill them. How could it be so simple.


    The ceiling above them suddenly absorbed smoke. The house had windows, but after it was used as a warehouse, all the windows were pasted, and the smoke had nowhere to disperse.


    "Hold your breath!" Jiang Chen roared and looked around.


    Someone is smoking on the roof above. It must be the most dangerous to break through. In addition, the best way to break through is the gate!


    Jiang Chen was about to run towards the gate when suddenly several knife marks were cut out of the wooden door, resulting in thin cracks.


    "Brother Jiang, be careful!"


    Liu quietly kicked up the table. The table flew to the door like a shell, just blocking the poisonous needle from the slit, and stabbed it on the table one by one, making a woodpecking sound of "dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududui".


    Poisonous smoke spread all over the house quickly. Even if it was not inhaled into the body, it would penetrate into the body when exposed to the appearance. Before they stayed for a few seconds, they felt dizzy.


    At this time, Yixue was quick to learn wisdom. Originally, her knife was out of the scabbard. At this time, she saved the time of drawing the knife and waved several knives quickly in her luck.


    The shadows of several knives were like waves, like waves rolling. They seemed introverted, but they actually killed many opportunities. They all blew on the wall, and even collapsed a large wall.


    Jiang Chen rushed out of the way first. He leaned on snow with high cultivation and could suppress the poison. He listened to the wind with one hand and Liu with the other hand, and followed quietly.


    Sure enough, as Jiang Chen expected, even if they broke through the wall, there was an ambush. As soon as he rushed out of the dust, he immediately killed them with two yellow shadows and two crescent moon silver lights.


    "The Golden Leopard leaps to the moon!"


    The silver light quickly covered Jiang Chen, but before pouring the silver light on Jiang Chen, he immediately ejected at a faster speed! The two yellow shadows directly hit the house in the distance, collapsed the wall, and were buried by the fallen wall. They all had a sunken footprint on their chest. They saw more breath and less breath, and they could not live long.


    Yixue and others rushed out of the place of smoke and took a deep breath. However, Jiang Chen, who opened the road, separated his feet, stood upright with one foot and slightly padded the soles of the other foot. The muscles of his feet soared, and the pants of the martial robe were about to burst.


    On the top of the house in the distance, "Qiu junai" and "Zhou Gaozhuo" stood there calmly. "Zhou Gaozhuo clapped his hands and praised:" it is worthy of being the most powerful disciple of the beast sect in recent years, ''red gall crazy beast'' Jiang Chen... A pair of leopard legs are really brave and unstoppable! "


    The beast sect is famous in the Wulin, but it can''t be called the big sect. The beast gate is located in the north of the Huaihe River. Its martial arts are like the name of a sect. Most of them are based on the potential of beasts, supplemented by special mental skills. It is very characteristic.


    Although they seem to have wonderful martial arts skills, "Shaolin is the best martial arts in the world" is not an exaggeration. In fact, most of the martial arts of the beast sect come from Shaolin. The founder of the beast gate was a layman disciple who practiced martial arts in Shaolin Temple. After practicing many beast imitating skills, he understood them, so he set up the beast gate and focused on the beast imitating martial arts. Therefore, the beast like martial arts are also from orthodox martial arts, not strange and strange.


    Excellent disciples of the beast sect usually get good comments, but few disciples of the beast sect are active in the Jianghu, because few can achieve positive results.


    When a disciple of the beast gate enters the beast gate, he usually needs to practice in a state of mind for a long time. Whether he is impetuous, calm or broad-minded, he must make it clear from his own examination. Only then can he choose the "beast martial arts" suitable for him to learn. Generally, one person can only cultivate the martial arts of one animal. It''s amazing to be skilled in it. Therefore, the disciples of the beast sect are not necessarily the best at fighting, but they must be the most distinctive, or as violent as a tiger, as free and easy as a monkey, as light as a crane, or as smart as a snake. Therefore, when people in the Jianghu know that the other party is from the beast sect, everyone likes to guess what animal type the other party has learned and take it as fun.


    Jiang Chen can make Dong Shengrui ignore even the commander. People who think highly of themselves don''t dare to underestimate it. They must be superior in strength. He is one of the best disciples of the beast sect in recent years. His nickname is red gall beast. This nickname comes from his bravery in fighting. More importantly, the martial arts he learned were all fierce beast types, and he was a rare disciple of the hundred beast sect who learned the martial arts of the three beasts.


    Few of the beasts can learn the martial arts of two beasts. Those who can learn the martial arts of three beasts are wizards.


    The beast gate originally planned to take Jiang Chen as the key training of the future leader. Unfortunately, Jiang Chen was upright and good at fighting injustice. He had to fight against the strong and help the weak all day. Finally, the leader had no choice but to join the Gongwei department and do what he liked to do. After all, those who can learn beast martial arts in the beast sect are prominent because of their nature. Jiang Chen is naturally more stubborn because he can learn the martial arts of the three beasts. Rivers and mountains are easy to change, and his nature is hard to change. The beast sect is to let people learn good beast martial arts with their temperament. In short, dogs can''t change. It''s hopeless to eat shit. Let him go.


    It''s not a secret that Jiang Chen learned the martial arts of the three beasts. Many people know that they like to call it dragon, tiger and leopard for short. They are dragon fist, tiger palm and leopard leg. They are powerful, fierce and fast. They deserve the name of red gall beast.


    "Qiu Gang leader, Zhou Deputy gang leader, Jiang and others have no grievances with you, and work for the imperial court. Why do they harm us?" Jiang Chen shouted word by word. The two people in the bungalow of the imperial court didn''t have a loud voice, but the words contained the overbearing arrogance of the world.


    The three of them stayed behind Jiang Chen. Looking at the back of Jiang Chen with a bursting sense of security, they finally had the idea that "the captain was so reliable!"!


    "Who works for the imperial court like you court running dogs? Our Tang clan has always disdained to be with the imperial court!" said Zhou Gaozhuo with a sneer.


    "Tang clan?" leaned against the snow and took a breath of air conditioning.


    Sichuan Tangmen is not the most powerful sect in the Jianghu, but it is definitely the last sect in the Jianghu to offend. They are good at using poison and concealed weapons. The fame of "Tangmen concealed weapons are the first in the world" is very popular. No sect even dares to challenge the name of "concealed weapons first". If you offend Tangmen, you should live in fear all your life. Not only should you be careful of poisoning when eating, drinking and Lasa, but you should also worry about the sudden hidden weapon from a dark place at any time. Living is suffering and life is better than death.


    However, the people of Tangmen are low-key and don''t like fighting. They rarely take the initiative to pick things up. Most of them are very good. They speak like good gentlemen. Their personality is in very strong contrast with their insidious martial arts. People in the Jianghu are willing to make friends with Tangmen people on their own. They are a very popular sect.


    If you really want to say that it''s from Tang clan, the "Zhou Gaozhuo" who always speaks well seems to have the style of people in Tang clan, but Jiang Chen shook his head.


    "Don''t be afraid of him. Even if you don''t eat, drink or breathe, you''ll at least be poisoned by the ''hemp bone powder''! At least halve your skills. If you''re afraid of his eggs, I''ll chop him! Catch her girls and have a good time and kill them again!" "Qiu junai" is impatient. He doesn''t intend to talk to them any more and shout loudly to let his men go together.

 Chapter 68

    "Your taste is really special. You can''t let go of two disfigured girls and one beautiful girl?" "Zhou Gaozhuo" smiled at "Qiu junai".


    "It''s like turning off the lights. I don''t know how long I haven''t touched a woman. My heart itches. As for the little white face, it''s more beautiful than all the women I''ve played. Why don''t you try it?" "Qiu junai" smiled obscene.


    "Zhou Gaozhuo" smiled and shook his head. He couldn''t stand this idea. Maybe because he had read books for several years and wanted to get fame, he was a man with more pursuit.


    On the other side, the voice of "Qiu junai" had just fallen, and the Yellow shadows around him rose one by one. On the roof behind Jiang Chen, the three people who had just smoked poison directly raised their machetes and jumped down from Jiang Chen''s head, including Jiang Chen with three knife lights.


    How could Jiang Chen not hear the sound above his head? He squatted slightly, popped out to the side and rear, and jumped on the wall. A pair of muscle bulging legs burst out a huge explosive force, and bounced back with the help of the force of stepping on the wall. The speed was like lightning, just came to the side of the falling three, raised his legs and kicked a foot in an instant. His leg method is different from ordinary leg method. There is no sweeping, no bouncing and kicking, only a crisp straight kick, as if he was printing straight in front with a seal, and his strength was only hit at one point.


    When the first one was kicked in the ribs by a powerful force, he was kicked out immediately, and the two people who jumped off his side flew away. When the unlucky guy was kicked, the brittle sound made by his bones still lingered in other people''s ears after they landed, such as winding around the beam in his ears, shocking!


    Jiang Chen''s strength was so great that he immediately frightened the people in yellow. Although their boss said that Jiang Chen''s strength had at least halved, the problem now is not how much the other party''s strength has been reduced, but whether they have been beaten up enough! Even if the other party has only a discount of strength, with this foot strength, they will be kicked to the other side of the yellow spring immediately if they are kicked casually! So whether it''s a 50% discount or a 50% discount has a fart relationship!


    "Are you ok?" Jiang Chen kicked the three people, and then asked Yixue and others.


    "I don''t have a big problem. They are OK, but I''m afraid it''s a little reluctantly to fight." Yixue quickly replied.


    "Little thief, are you all right?"


    "No problem."


    "Then I''ll catch the two men. I''m afraid they have something to do with the case!"


    "Brother Jiang, don''t be reckless. People in Tangmen are unpredictable with poison techniques, and concealed weapons are even more difficult to prevent. If you break in, you''ll be tempted by the other party!"


    "Hum, who are they from the Tang clan? If they are from the Tang clan, how can the rotten wooden table block their poison needle? It''s just like that!"


    Sichuan Tangmen is located in the Central Plains. Jiang Chen has handled the case for many years. He is well-informed about the Central Plains and naturally has an intersection with Sichuan Tangmen. According to his judgment, although the other party acted very much like the Tang clan, he had to be his type. If the Tang clan had trapped them in the house just now, but still could not poison them, the Tang clan sect would have been annihilated in the long river of history! No one can call Tangmen by using poisonous smoke and needles!


    "Then I''ll protect them. Brother Jiang, go and come back quickly. Remember, don''t chase the poor!" Yixue saw that Jiang Chen was thinking about catching people. She knew she couldn''t persuade him, so she just let him go.


    "Good!"


    Jiang Zhen''s legs jumped hard like a fierce leopard. His feet staggered fiercely and forcefully, as fast as lightning. He rushed towards the two leaders and deputies to help them. He rubbed with the air and made a loud and amazing sound of "bang bang".


    Having seen the battle between Jiang Chen and these minions, Yixue knows about the level of these people, which makes her confident in dealing with them.


    The remaining ten people in yellow saw Jiang Chen running towards their boss. Half of them chased him, and the other half reacted after a while. They couldn''t catch up. They simply turned their heads to deal with Yixue.


    They did not approach, so they raised a small bamboo tube to their mouth and blew poison needles at them.


    Leaning against the snow, he quietly retreated to the nearest house with some soft feet, listening to the wind and willows, cutting countless knife waves and intercepting all the silver needles shot in the night.


    Sure enough, as Jiang Chen said, nine out of ten these people are not Tangmen. Look at this weak poisonous needle. It''s not even as good as the broken snake head suddenly burst before. It''s hard to hurt her on guard. But with these two guys, she couldn''t let go. She just protected them in one room first.


    At the other end, "Qiu junai" and "Zhou Gaozhuo" were shocked to see Jiang Chen jumping on the roof of their house as fast as the wind.


    For one thing, they think Magu powder must greatly reduce Jiang Chen''s strength. Although Magu powder is not easy to be fatal, this poison can be made into poison smoke and can be ingested from the skin without breathing, making people soft and weak.


    Second, they knew that Jiang Chen practiced "dragon, tiger and leopard", the hard skill of tiezhengzheng, and the lightness skill of those who practiced this kind of skill was not good. This is not contempt, but people who practice hard skills will practice to a state of great strength, which makes it difficult to improve lightness skills. This is limited by conditions and there is no way.


    To sum up, who would have thought that Jiang Chen could jump up like a lightness master at once!


    In fact, Jiang Chen can''t avoid this stereotype. His lightness skill is also very general. But what he just used was not lightness skill, but the leg technique of "leopard leg".


    The leopard looks light, but in fact it has super explosive power. Jiang Chen uses the explosive power of imitating the leopard''s martial arts "leopard leg". Jiang Xingang doesn''t run with lightness skills, but kicks with "leopard legs". It can be imagined that Jiang Xingang constantly kicks his explosive legs towards the ground and generates very fast displacement with the help of reaction force. Therefore, when he moves, there will be a "bang" sound, which is the friction sound between high-speed and air when he kicks to the ground and suddenly breaks out power. He kicks once.


    The highest speed of leopards can be said to be the fastest speed on the flat ground, but the distance they run at the highest speed is very short, otherwise they will overheat and die. Jiang Chen has the same defect in running fast with leopard legs. He can run fast for 20 seconds with all his strength. His legs can''t bear it any longer.


    It''s not overloaded to run to the distance between the two guild leaders. It''s easy to kill them. However, the full use of that time just now, coupled with the influence of Magu powder, has also made his feet muscle tingle, and he can no longer give full play to the strength of the leopard leg in a short time.


    However, the two guild leaders don''t know the weakness of the leopard leg. If they use the lightness skill to run at this time, Jiang Chen will be trapped. The influence of Ma Gu San on the leopard leg will be limited, and it will be out of reach. But they were all frightened by Jiang Chen''s running speed and completely gave up the idea of running away... They felt that they couldn''t escape him!


    So


    "Hum, let me experience the reputation of the dragon, tiger and leopard of the beast gate!" Qiu junai shouted and took out the machete at his waist.


    While Jiang Chen was attracted by Qiu junai''s drink, "Zhou Gaozhuo" flashed a trace of poison in his eyes, took out three poison darts, and then threw them out behind Jiang Chen under the cover of night.

 Chapter 69

    The three poison darts flew like meteors in the dark, drawing three beautiful arcs to Jiang Chen''s generous back.


    "Zhou Gaozhuo" could not suppress his proud look and thought that this attack was determined to win. Who knows, Jiang Chen just slightly turned his upper body, waved his huge palm and patted it like catching flies. Suddenly, he made a clang sound, and all three poison darts were photographed aside.


    "Using that half hanging Tangmen Kung Fu is as ridiculous as juggling in my eyes. Don''t hide it, or you won''t even have a chance to regret it."


    "Arrogance!"


    Qiu junai took advantage of the situation and rushed forward. He drew a small arc with a machete and attacked Jiang Chen''s neck.


    Jiang Chen can be called a red gall crazy beast. How can he insult the word "Crazy". He didn''t step back. He took out the embroidered spring knife at his waist. In an instant, the knife was rolling and silvery. Suddenly, Qiu junai''s machete was like a lonely boat in the strong wind and waves. It was sad to be overturned by the towering waves at any time.


    Although Jiang Chen is good at Dragon boxing, tiger palm and leopard leg, he is an obvious external skill expert. However, after handling the case for many years, Gong Wei gradually came into contact with many weapons that need to be used. He can''t always use his hands and legs to resist those real knives and guns. So he concentrated on practicing the high-level Sabre technique handed down by Gongwei company - "flowers are like brocade".


    This "flowers like brocade" is characterized by dense Sabre techniques. The continuous blade waves after waves, blooming everywhere, overwhelmed the enemy. It is a sabre technique of yin and softness. But when Jiang Chen came here, his taste changed a little, less soft and dense, and more fierce. Originally, it should be a long stream of water, blooming everywhere, but now it has become a towering wave, wind and residual clouds!


    Although Jiang Chen is the best at boxing and foot Kung Fu, his Sabre technique is also quite popular. With a set of flowers like brocade, even if a first-class swordsman comes, he can fight for dozens of rounds without losing the wind.


    "Qiu junai" was attacked by the shadow of the knife. The more he played with the machete, the more disorganized he became. He knew that he couldn''t show his real skills. He was afraid he had to explain here. He quickly waved a few knives and slapped himself.


    "Come on!"


    Jiang Chen doesn''t need a knife to pick it up. He likes this close combat style. That''s what he''s good at.


    His right hand embroidered the spring knife to hold the other party''s machete, and his left hand clapped a palm. He didn''t accumulate strength or exercise power, but that palm was similar to the previous attack of stabbing the snake with a knife. It was thin and thick hair, but it rolled away with manic strength without momentum!


    This is the tiger''s palm. Without any skills, it will rise quickly, ruthlessly and fiercely. It is like a tiger descending the mountain and jumping down on its prey, relying on its indomitable courage. Therefore, once the tiger palm is trained to be quite terrible, it is the signature martial arts of the beast gate.


    The two palms greeted each other with a crisp sound. "Qiu junai" flew out upside down and fell off the bungalow. He looked at his hand in disbelief. It was cracked from palm to arm! He was most confident in his palm technique. Unexpectedly, he only slapped Jiang Chen, and he directly destroyed the palm he had worked hard for the rest of his life!


    Although Jiang Chen beat the other party to the ground and obviously won, he still folded his palm and looked at it carefully, with a surprised "eh".


    "Corpse poison palm of mountain closure sect?"


    His palm was covered with a layer of black fluff and began to exude filamentous black blood. There were bursts of sour and numb feelings in his palm. He quickly counted the acupoints on his arm to prevent blood from flowing back. At the same time, find the emergency antidote pill from your body and put it in your mouth.


    These antidote pills are provided by the Gongwei division. Basically, the royal guards can each have one. Their main function is to slow down the blood flow of the body and dissolve some common poisons. Although the highly toxic can not be dissolved directly, it can at least be controlled slightly.


    Jiang Chen''s flawed pill taking behavior doesn''t pay too much attention to him?!


    Zhou Gaozhuo took out his machete and threw it at Jiang Chen. At the same time, he took out a short green dagger and pressed his body down to rush towards him.


    Jiang Chen didn''t underestimate the other party, but the other party''s concealed weapons really didn''t enter the stream and didn''t threaten him. If he wanted to fight him closely, even if it was Li Mengyao, he was sure to fight her with one hand for 20 moves, and the goods were obviously not as powerful as their command, so he took his medicine openly and calmly.


    Jiang Chen turned back and was about to get rid of the machete, which had no fancy and connotation. Suddenly, a white light fell like a meteor outside the sky. With a sound of Ding, he fixed the machete on the wooden frame on the roof. The sharp wind blowing through the air made his cheek ache. Jiang Chen looked intently and saw that it was an embroidered spring knife... If the knife had just flown over to him who was taking medicine, he would have suffered some crime!


    "Dong is late. Is brother Jiang Chen okay?"


    A figure quickly fell on Jiang Chen''s side. He was a master with a burning posture. He smiled and looked at the light smile of the world of mortals. His royal clothes were swayed and ferocious by the strong wind in the devil City, emitting an amazing momentum, which people can''t despise.


    "Mr. Dong! Jiang is fine, but my team members..."


    "Don''t worry, my men have gone to the rescue! Brother Jiang Chen, take a break until I catch the thief!"


    When Jiang Chen heard Dong Shengrui say that he had sent someone to rescue Yixue, he was relieved of his only worry. He concentrated on his internal skill and forced the poison out of his palm.


    Corpse poison palm is an indiscriminate palm technique. There are countless poisonous hairs from the corpse hidden in the palm. When it comes out, it will hit the opponent''s body. Because they are poisonous hairs, even if they are stabbed into the body, they are difficult to find. When they are found, the corpse poison has attacked the heart and is not far from death.


    Fortunately, when Jiang Chen practiced the external skills such as tiger palm, he had already practiced his hands with rough skin and thick flesh. It was difficult for the poisonous hair to penetrate into his body. At most, he only hurt the skin, and there were very few toxins in his body. It would be OK to eat and understand the poison. But now that Dong Shengrui is here, he has time to force the poison out of his body, so as not to fight again, make the blood gas in his body churn, and let the toxin enter the internal organs, leaving future trouble.


    Dong Shengrui walked forward, and his momentum was no weaker than Jiang Chen, which made "Zhou Gaozhuo" more afraid. One Jiang Chen is enough trouble. Here comes another smiling tiger general whose martial arts are not lower than his. He farts! "Zhou Gaozhuo" has begun to look around for a way out.


    "How, did you find a way to escape?"


    Dong Shengrui rushed to "Zhou Gaozhuo" with an unchanging smile. On the way, he conveniently picked down two steel bars on his back. As soon as he connected his head and tail, he became a steel gun nearly ten feet long.


    "Zhou Gaozhuo" even saw through his idea of running away. He was shocked and angry, and his ambition towards the enemy disappeared more than seven points. Dong Shengrui is best at this kind of careful plan. He is deliberately speaking to disturb the other party''s mind and dispel the other party''s arrogance.


    "Zhou Gaozhuo" has lost his fighting spirit. In addition to being inch long and inch strong, Dong Shengrui''s steel gun is the most restrained martial arts that can be powerful only close to the body. The ability of the corpse poison palm that "Zhou Gaozhuo" is good at can''t be used at all. Before he can take a few moves, he was shot down by Dong Shengrui.


    Then Dong Shengrui rushed forward, stepped on the chest of "Zhou Gaozhuo" and held up the steel gun with the tip down.


    "Wait a minute, keep alive!" Jiang Chen shouted quickly.


    The tip of the gun still stabbed fiercely, but it stabbed into the shoulder of "Zhou Gaozhuo".


    Dong Shengrui looked at his bloody shoulder and still had a smile on his face. He slowly turned the steel gun and made a sound of friction between the gun blade and the bone. He heard people''s cold. This time, "Zhou Gaozhuo" finally couldn''t bear the pain. The hand clenched his fist under his shoulder opened and fell out several poison darts intended to plot against Dong Shengrui.


    "Don''t worry, Dong certainly knows to keep alive and let him die directly. Isn''t it cheap for him..." Dong Shengrui gave a cold laugh, adding a bit of atmosphere to the scene of the demon city.

 Chapter 70

    Leaning on the snow, she lifted the knife and cut off the poison needle while protecting her legs and feet. Listening to the wind and Liu quietly, she ran a short way and finally hid in a broken house.


    After entering the house, Yixue immediately turned out the emergency antidote and fed it to Tingfeng and Liu''s quiet mouth. When touching their lips, listen to the wind''s lips as thin as cicada wings. Even if the willow''s quiet lips are blowing and can be broken and tender, what''s the matter!


    After feeding them, Yixue didn''t eat one for herself. The antidote pill can detoxify at any time, but it can be divided into three poisons. After taking this antidote pill, the blood flow of the body slows down, which will weaken her strength more than when she has been hit with a little hemp bone powder. She still has enemies to deal with. This is also the reason why Jiang Chen didn''t take the antidote pill at first.


    Magu powder is not a very hurtful poison. At most, it makes people weak and weak. If you get a little of Magu powder, if you can suppress your internal force, you don''t need an antidote at all, you''ll be done if you force yourself.


    Listen to Feng and Liu quietly. Their martial arts are weak. Some can''t suppress the poisonous smoke. It''s better to take some antidote pills.


    Although a small amount of hemp bone powder did not hurt people, under her supervision, listening to the wind was still in danger, and leaning snow felt remorse.


    Mingming thought it was a very safe case. Unexpectedly, there would still be danger. Yixue thought he underestimated the case handled by the royal guards. Every time the royal guards go out, they may face the most treacherous thieves. If they relax, they will pay their lives.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. She arranged to listen to the wind and Liu quietly carry out Kung Fu and poison in the house. She immediately wanted to kill someone through the broken window. Who wants to just go to the window and see a cylinder with poisonous smoke thrown into the house.


    Ma Gu San is addicted to playing, isn''t it!


    "Shameless thief!"


    Leaning against the snow, he covered his nose, lifted his foot as high as the five mountains, and accurately kicked the chimney ready to be thrown in from the window. Then he turned around, stepped on the window edge and jumped out. It can be seen from her body method that her lightness skill is very good, but her lightness skill seems to be different from other lightness skills. She is flexible but fast. She sinks when she touches the air and falls to the ground lightly. She pursues efficiency very much.


    The man in yellow who threw a chimney at the window was right next to the window. He didn''t expect the other party to come so quickly. After a little stunned, he waved a knife and cut it off. Leaning on snow is faster than him. The embroidered spring knife rises from the sky, which seems meaningless. It''s unnecessary. But when the embroidered spring knife turns and falls, the man in yellow sees that there are more things on the embroidered spring knife.


    It was the smoking chimney that was kicked high just now!


    Yixue''s technique is much faster than that of the man in yellow. Their martial arts are not at the level at all. Even if Yixue is superfluous, he can easily abuse him.


    She poked the chimney into the man in yellow''s mouth and poked it to the end. Then she kicked the man in yellow. Watching him roll around on the ground with black smoke in his mouth, but there was no pity in his heart.


    In her eyes, as long as people who hurt or intend to hurt the wind, they all die.


    Just about to take down the other people in yellow, suddenly several figures in other colors rushed in and rushed towards the people in yellow.


    "The royal guards handle the case!" "the thief, let''s catch him!"


    Leaning on the snow, she vaguely identified the clothes of royal guards and Wutong. She immediately realized that it was the people in the branch of Gongwei. She was relieved.


    "Yixue, are you here? Are you okay?" Shang Monday and another royal guards saw Yixue and hurried over.


    "Nothing!"


    "It''s all right. Let''s go and take down the thief first!"


    Shang and others hurried away again. There was a sound of fighting and killing everywhere in the devil city. It took a long time to calm down.


    A hurried night in the devil''s city was passed without danger.


    ¡­¡­


    Later, when Jiang Chen''s team retreated from the devil''s city with Dong Shengrui and others, Mei qianxiao rushed back and brought back all the bodies and goods with camels. After listening to Mei qianxiao''s report on the situation there, president Dong had to take people to the scene to investigate. Others take the prisoners back first.


    When I got back to my guest room, the day was slightly bright. The rising sun worked hard to climb up one meal at a time, and a little half of the golden red edge appeared. Although the guest room is like an inn, after yesterday''s battle, everyone has a feeling of returning home.


    Jiang Chen and others smiled at Meiqian for a short time. Unexpectedly, many things happened in the middle. There were a lot of questions to ask Meiqian smile. Everyone was in an excited and nervous mood and didn''t even want to sleep.


    "Don''t worry, let me take care of everyone''s situation first. Are all the poisons in it all right?" eyebrow qianxiao came back with the army. He had heard Jiang Chen and them say what they had encountered, so he probably knew what they had encountered.


    Although they encountered an ambush in the devil City, with Jiang Chen and Yixue, meiqianxiao was not worried. Even if it''s poisonous, he doesn''t worry. They won''t eat indiscriminately with ginger. Although there is smoke poison that can touch the skin and enter the body, it generally doesn''t hurt people. If there were so many smoke poisons that could kill people by touching the body, it would be impossible for Tangmen to be horizontal in the Jianghu with the word "poison".


    Meiqian smiled and knew that they must be all right. That''s the old God. After all, their home is quietly inside. No matter how reassured, they will have such a worry, so I''d better say hello.


    "It''s all right, the poison is forced out!" the wind replied impatiently, and then the conversation turned, "I said you, let you look at the camel. How did you run hundreds of miles to find the body of the whale sand Gang? You are neglecting your duty!"


    "Tut tut Tut, your accusation is firmly denied." eyebrow Qian smiled at the wind, raised a finger, shook it hard, and said confidently, "I heard that there is a long buried Flame Mountain site to the east of the devil city. Anyway, it''s boring to guard camels, so I''m going to have a look!"


    "This is not the same dereliction of duty!" even those who listen to the wind and love mischief can''t stand it. They jump up all of a sudden. "How infatuated you are with scenic spots! Just hang in the desert. What if the camel is missing!"


    Hey! What do you mean, just hang up! Speak well!


    "Qianxiao, it''s really your dereliction of duty this time. You obviously stayed to guard the camels, but ran around alone. It''s not only dangerous but also negligent." Jiang Chen sighed. This eyebrow qianxiao did things too recklessly, but made him love and hate, "You''re lucky. You found the corpses and tributes of the real members of the whale sand gang. You made great contributions. But remember not to fool around next time. Luck doesn''t care about you every time."


    Tut, did he mean to be cursed by the God of plague? He was lucky to be promoted by a god of plague. He didn''t care for him every time. He was ridiculed to the extreme.


    "OK, I admit that I did wrong this time." Mei Qian smiled and waved his hand, "But Dong Shengrui is awesome. When we beat up the fake Jingsha gang in the devil city and find the real Jingsha Gang''s bodies and tributes, we will be free to take people out to pick up cheap. The last sentence ''thank you for your help'', it seems that they did all the hard work. We just came to take a walk. The credit is not leaked!"


    "You said that again. If general manager Dong didn''t come in time, how could we catch all the thieves? And we are all royal guards. If general manager Dong wants this credit, I, Jiang Mou, won''t take it at all. If the main case can be solved!" Jiang Chen angrily said.


    This time, Meiqian smiled and agreed with Yixue, but Jiang Chen didn''t care about the captain, she didn''t care, and she didn''t want merit.


    But she is also beautiful and wrinkled. She has been thinking about what happened this time, and has been revealing a kind of strangeness.


    Mei qianxiao was about to tell him that when he found the bodies of Jingsha gang and others, a Li Tong hurried to call: "gentlemen, president Dong has returned and is waiting for several adults to discuss business together in the hall!"

 Chapter 71

    Dong Shengrui is not far from their front and rear feet. It''s not surprising to return to the sub station.


    Although the place where the tribute was found was hundreds of miles away, Dong Shengrui only took two people to ride lightly on camels, and it took only a few hours to go back and forth.


    They escorted the prisoners and brought a lot of goods being transported by the whale sand gang. With limited speed, they spent the whole night walking until dawn. Although Dong Shengrui has traveled more, he has almost the same time to return to the sub station.


    Of course, the case was the most urgent. The five people hurried to the hall after receiving Dong Shengrui''s invitation. When he entered the hall, Dong Shengrui gave him a seat and didn''t mention tea and other gossip. He introduced his situation before Jiang Chen and others asked questions.


    It turned out that Dong Shengrui set out at three o''clock yesterday morning. He didn''t run to the desert of death immediately. He also spent a little time preparing materials like them. Death desert is different from ordinary desert. Even they must be well prepared. They don''t dare to be careless at all. Then he went to the local Yamen and seconded nearly 20 yamen servants, including five royal guards, 20 Litong and 20 yamen servants. Then he set off for the devil city.


    They were really unlucky. They entered the death desert not far away. They met a huge dust storm rarely seen at the edge of the death desert, so they had to hurry to find a high hill to shelter from the wind and sand. The destructive power of this round of sandstorm was amazing. Some of their materials were lost, not to mention a few people. We separated to find, and finally found only two seven hole bodies filled with sand. After counting the number of people, five people were missing, only two bones were recovered, and the remaining three were afraid of more or less bad luck. It is almost as difficult to find three bodies buried in the sand in the desert as looking for a needle in a haystack. After a long time, they failed, so they had to give up and continue on the road.


    To put it simply, Dong Shengrui''s men and horses were broken into three yamen servants and two force systems just after he died in the desert.


    So people have to fear nature. In the strong wind and sand, human beings are too small.


    Due to avoiding the sandstorm, their route deviated greatly, so they missed the route with Jiang Chen''s team. And they spent a lot of time looking for people. There were many people and they couldn''t mention the speed. They were overtaken by Jiang Chen''s team, so Jiang Chen''s team first arrived at the devil''s city, and then the next thing happened.


    Dong Shengrui and others later rushed to the devil city. At that time, Jiang Chen and others had been dealing with the people in yellow in the central part of the devil city. Dong Shengrui and others first searched the devil city and slowly pushed forward. Many people make it easy to do things. Soon, they found what Jiang Chen''s team didn''t find - the body.


    In some corner houses or large pits, there are many corpses. Later, they counted about 20. At that time, when Dong Shengrui saw the corpses, he already suspected that they should be the corpses of the whale sand gang. Then he heard the sound of fighting, looked for the sound and found that it was Jiang Chen and others. Then he hurriedly took people to rush up and subdue them all.


    Later, seeing the body of Qiu Jun AI Zhou Gaozhuo brought back by Mei qianxiao, Dong Shengrui was more convinced that the people he caught were not the real whale sand gang at all. When he came back, he checked the body a little more. After examining the prisoner, he found that the matter seemed a little more complicated than his original speculation


    "The arrested fake bastards of Jingsha Gang denied that they killed the people of Jingsha Gang, claimed that they were from Tangmen, and found many hidden weapons and poisons, even Tangmen waist tags. What do you think of brother Jiang Chen?" Dong Shengrui didn''t sit in the high hall this time, but sat around a temporarily moved long table with Jiang Chen and others.


    He clapped his hands. Shang quickly brought a sheepskin bag on Monday. Dong Shengrui poured out everything in it. There were a lot of poisonous needles and darts, including several wooden cards with the word "Tang" engraved on the iron painting and silver hook.


    Jiang Chen took a wooden card, looked at it for a while and said: "This wooden card is almost unreal, but it should not be a real Tangmen wooden card. It has the aftertaste of new wood. It should be that it has just been made recently. Soon after the Tangmen waist card was officially introduced by the disciples, and the Tangmen disciples can''t go down the mountain without a few years of practice. Therefore, the waist card of Tangmen people who can go down the mountain can''t have aftertaste."


    Dong Shengrui picked up a wooden card and smelled it. He did smell a piece of wood, but he couldn''t smell what wood it was. After all, he had been away from the Central Plains for some time.


    "Also, Jiang had a fight with them. Although they have been using poisonous smoke and concealed weapons, their level is very general. Therefore, Jiang judged that they are not from Tangmen. They just want to pretend to be Tangmen and hide their true identity."


    "Brother Jiang Zhen and Dong Mou''s Heroes think alike! But Dong Mou just has some doubts and can''t be as determined as brother Jiang Zhen! So who do brother Jiang Zhen think they should be?"


    "Jiang Mou slapped the fake ''Qiu junai''. He used the ''corpse poison palm'', which is extremely vicious. In the Jianghu, only the mountain closure sect is good at the evil skills of this crooked sect."


    "Oh? I''d like to hear it in detail!"


    This mountain cult is also a cult hanging at the entrance of the sun moon god church. In the past, it was a group of tomb robbers who knew martial arts and specialized in stealing the graves of large families. In any dynasty, stealing people''s graves was a capital crime of beheading, so tomb robbers can''t be aboveboard in broad daylight. Every time they did this, they would seal the whole mountain with various methods to prevent outsiders from entering. Over time, they would die It''s called "mountain closure religion".


    No matter who it is, the most taboo is that ancestral tombs are dug. How can you be worthy of your ancestors if you can''t guard your own ancestral Tombs. There are so many people here. Who knows when these people stole from their ancestors? Therefore, this group of people not only violated the law and were chased by the officers and soldiers, but also because they were people in the Wulin, so they were chased by the decent sects in the Wulin. The rats across the street shouted and beat. When they were desperate, they worshipped under the Mountain Gate of the moon god sect in the past. He claimed that he didn''t know the number of halls. In short, he once again damaged the reputation of the sun moon cult and became the scum who didn''t know the number under the prestige of the sun moon cult.


    They all claimed that they did not have the consent of the sun and moon cult. There are many cults under the sun and moon cult that have joined for no reason. It was a matter of monkey years and horses when they knew it later. Of course, even if you know, you don''t care about your urine.


    These people have stolen too many tombs. Naturally, they have touched many terrible things in the tombs, such as corpse poison. Later, I didn''t know if these people had the courage to grow hair. They thought that the corpse poison was powerful. Many of their brothers died of the corpse poison. Why don''t we use the corpse poison to kill others! So he began to study how to integrate the corpse poison into his messy martial arts.


    One of the founders of Fengshan cult is really a strong man. He began to develop ideas in this regard and scrape off the hair growing from the poisoned corpse to integrate it into his martial arts as a concealed weapon.


    After?


    After that, of course, the founder of silly fork hung up! I poisoned myself!


    This corpse poison is powerful. It can''t be extracted from the hair of the poisoned corpse and applied to weapons. It''s better to apply normal poison. It''s not efficient to stick fluff to weapons. You''ll lose all the hair after cutting a few knives against the enemy. So after thinking about it, I finally used it in boxing and foot Kung Fu. There is always a chance to fight with each other. It can also be fatal to punch fluff into each other''s hands and feet at that time.


    Then the founder studied one move with fluff and hung up.


    The silly fork''s last sentence before he died was: "the corpse poison must not be applied to boxing, because the fluff is firmly grasped in his hand... It will all be poked into his palm!"


    Isn''t that nonsense! With your IQ, you''d better go all the way!!


    But his death was valuable. Later generations improved on this basis and applied fluff to the palm technique. The corpse poison palm was born accordingly. The power of this palm technique is mediocre, but it pays attention to an outward Qi strength. It doesn''t want to hurt the enemy, but to find the fluff after hitting the other party and don''t insert it into your own hand.


    Many experts died unjustly in the hands of the poisonous corpse poison palm of the mountain closure sect, which makes people sigh.

 Chapter 72

    "I see. Fortunately, brother Jiang Chen is here to help, otherwise Dong is afraid to be cheated into a dead end and it is difficult to see their true identity." Dong Shengrui sighed loudly.


    "President Dong flattered me. It''s just Jiang''s job. It''s a great honor to help the case. Finally, he lived up to the command and made adults trust." Jiang Chen hurried off.


    "Well, it''s a pity that brother Jiang Chen''s help is limited to this. As for the interrogation of prisoners and the trial of cases, brother Jiang Chen and several colleagues from the general constitution are afraid to avoid suspicion and can''t participate."


    "Avoid suspicion? What shall we avoid?"


    Dong Shengrui''s sudden remark confused Jiang Chen and others.


    "The case involves people in your team. Of course you should avoid suspicion. Come on, catch meiqianxiao and go to jail!" Dong Shengrui suddenly patted the table. Shang immediately walked towards meiqianxiao with two forces on Monday.


    The eyebrow thousand who is concentrating on knocking melon seeds smiles and covers a circle on his face.


    what the fuck! I just drank a few more pots of Apocynum venetum tea. As for being so stingy!


    "Wait a minute!" Jiang Chen is not a protector of his shortcomings, but he is rigid in his work and can''t see people being wronged. "Although qianxiao is crazy, obscene, disorganized in sexual orientation, and often neglects his duty, he won''t go to jail!"


    brother!! Brother Chen!!! I thank you for coming forward to help me speak!!!


    I''ve traveled all over the world for so many years. He meow heard it for the first time!


    "Yes! It''s better to drag out the staff and scold the board at most!" he said anxiously.


    younger sister!! Listen to the wind, sister!!! The thirty boards of the staff''s responsibility are blooming, the skin is torn, the flesh is blurred, and the fifty boards of the staff''s responsibility are almost like the death penalty. Do you still want him to help brother meow apply for the eighty boards?


    Please, don''t plead for me. Can you give me a way to live?


    "Wait, there is no reasonable statement. I think who dares to catch a royal guards!" Yixue suddenly came to meiqianxiao with a knife and shouted coldly.


    This surprised Meiqian with a smile. Unexpectedly, sister Yixue will come out to protect him. Doesn''t sister Yixue want him to die in which corner?


    Seeing that sister Yixue bravely came forward to protect him, she was so frightened that she quickly knocked more melon seeds.


    "For no reason, Dong certainly can''t mess around." Dong Shengrui took out a book from his skirt and threw it on the table. "This is the latest autopsy report. The situation is urgent, so the writers will step up the autopsy before I come back."


    Jiang Chen took the book and opened it. Everyone poked their heads together. Five people in all directions tilted their heads to see a book. Dong Shengrui was drunk because of the wonderful scene. Who are there in this team? Can we be more serious? One by one, you''ll die, won''t you?


    The book records the autopsy report of the bodies of the group of whale sand Gang found by Mei qianxiao. After they read it carefully, they only saw a special key place.


    Deputy guild leader Zhou Gaozhuo died of a knife wound stabbed into his heart from behind. Judging from the wound, the knife used by the murderer is Xiuchun knife.


    Jiang Chen put down his book, pointed to the key place and asked, "president Dong''s meaning is that you suspect that meiqianxiao killed Zhou Gaozhuo?"


    "That''s right." Dong Shengrui smiled quietly from beginning to end. At this time, he smiled the most happily, as if he had finally grasped the focus of the case.


    "It says'' standard embroidered spring Sabre '', which means that any royal guards is possible?" listen to Feng frown and retort.


    "Just look at this clue, it''s true. But combined with the location of the body and the time of death, only meiqianxiao is most likely." Dong Shengrui took another page of his and his investigation report and showed it to Jiang Chen and others.


    Because the land in the western regions is dry and dry, and the body decays very slowly, Zhuo can only judge that people have died for less than two days, so he can''t give the exact time of death more accurately. According to another survey by Dong Shengrui, Zhou Gaozhuo and his colleagues set out at about noon yesterday. In combination with Mei qianxiao''s confession, Mei qianxiao found another camel (Mei qianxiao made an excuse and found a young camel hidden by the Jingsha gang at the edge of the devil city) running in that direction as soon as she arrived at the devil city. Finally, they met.


    In this way, judging by the time of possible death, other royal guards cannot appear in that place either in the devil''s city or on the way to the devil''s city, or struggling in a sandstorm. The only royal guards who are likely to kill him is meiqianxiao who arrives later.


    If meiqianxiao killed Zhou Gaozhuo at that time, and then slowly brought the body back to be a thief, shouting to catch a thief, this is the most plausible possibility.


    "Mr. Dong, do you think it''s possible that the murderer stole an embroidered spring knife and stabbed Zhou Gaozhuo to death?" Meiqian smiled wrongfully, but he almost believed that he was the murderer. He can''t play tricks and roll on the ground and say "I''m not, I''m not". He can only refute it with reason, "After all, it''s a standard Xiuchun Dao rather than a special Xiuchun Dao. Why don''t you check whether any brother has lost his Sabre before? Also, if I want to be a thief, I shouldn''t be foolish to stab the unlucky goods with Xiuchun Dao?"


    This is a standard embroidered spring sabre, which is held by the royal guards. No matter whether you know the knife technique or not, you have to bring one. It''s a symbol of identity. For example, the two steel pipes on Dong Shengrui''s back are special "embroidered spring knives". Everyone can apply to use good steel to make their own customized weapons.


    Therefore, a standard embroidered spring knife wound cannot form direct evidence.


    "No one here has ever lost a knife, and the warehouse has never lost a knife. Dong has also considered this and specially asked the brothers to order the warehouse again. It''s still Monday!"


    "My subordinates are here! I have just counted, and there are not a few knives in the warehouse!" Shang answered loudly with his head held high on Monday.


    "Did you hear that? However, other possibilities mentioned by brother qianxiao still exist, so Dong didn''t say that you must be the murderer, but brother qianxiao had to suffer some crime and cooperate with our investigation. If the case is sorted out and proved that brother qianxiao is innocent, Dong will definitely offer tea and make amends!"


    "Mr. Dong, even if meiqianxiao really killed Zhou Gaozhuo, he won''t go to jail?" Yixue suddenly said, "the whale sand gang was originally born as a local thief. Maybe meiqianxiao killed Zhou Gaozhuo out of self-protection, which has nothing to do with the tribute case."


    "Yixue''s colleague''s words are bad... If meiqianxiao really killed Zhou Gaozhuo, it has a lot to do with the case." Dong Shengrui sighed, but when he sighed, he still smiled and didn''t smile, which made people deeply contradictory. "You don''t know, is Zhou Gaozhuo from the movie capital?"


    "What!" Jiang Chen''s face changed!

 Chapter 73

    "No one knows about this matter except the people, the commander, the commander''s Tongzhi and Dong. You should know that the identity of the dark guards sent by the movie capital can''t be seen. As the chief of the sub station, you can only know the identity of a few dark guards sent by the movie capital near the sub station. It''s quite confidential. Now Lord Zhou is dead, and Dong is not afraid to tell you."


    Dong Shengrui took a sip of tea, and then he came to talk carefully.


    "The Jingsha Gang is composed of bandits and sand thieves. Even if the imperial court supports them, it is inevitable that they will be worried that they will act in secret. Therefore, a dark guard is sent to sneak into the Jingsha gang and feed back the trend of the Jingsha gang in time, so that the Imperial court can monitor the actions of the Jingsha gang. In recent years, the Jingsha Gang also often does some things to help smuggle contraband in the western regions. They think the imperial court doesn''t like it I know. In fact, Zhou Gaozhuo reported all these things to the imperial court. However, these are all petty acts. There has never been any delay in transporting salt and selling salt, and the imperial court has turned a blind eye. "


    "Over the years, Zhou Gaozhuo has properly regulated and made great achievements in the whale sand gang. He has long been a senior official of the third grade. Even I have to call him an adult when I see him."


    He shouldn''t have been such a big official eight years ago? Meiqian smiled with emotion. His master beat others and asked them to fan... It is estimated that this matter has long been reported to the imperial court, adding to the crime of the sun moon cult.


    "The murder of the envoy who robbed the tribute is of great importance. Dong expected that the other party might not enter the customs along the Silk Road and ask the Jingsha Gang to smuggle it, so he had already quietly contacted Lord Zhou Gaozhuo to help investigate the whereabouts of the tribute. Because Dong had to keep Zhou Gaozhuo''s identity secret and the existence of the Jingsha Gang should not be disclosed at will, so he didn''t agree with several people I understand. Please forgive me for that. "


    "No, no, no, Mr. Dong didn''t do anything wrong and didn''t need to apologize!" Jiang Chen quickly waved his hand.


    Everything related to the shadow guard of the movie capital is the top secret. He has to keep it secret from other royal guards as well.


    "Until last night, just after discussing with you and deciding to go to the Jingsha Gang camp the next day, Dong received a flying pigeon letter from Lord Zhou Gaozhuo at night, which said, ''the tribute has eyebrows and eyes, come quickly, and change later!''."


    "Why do you think Dong set out on the third watch? It''s just because it''s urgent! I wanted to ask you to go together, but if you want to come all the way to zhouju Lawton, you should have a good rest for one night. That''s why you ordered the people on your own."


    I''ll go. Didn''t the goods leave in advance for credit? Mei qianxiao doubted Dong Shengrui''s concern for them. But it''s hard to see through Dong Shengrui''s truth or falsehood. People like him always wear a smile that seems harmless to humans and animals. Everyone knows that it is actually a fake smile, but others are powerful and can fake smile at any time! It''s like putting a mask on yourself. You can''t read his true feelings from his expression. No one knows whether he is sad or happy.


    Hearing this, Jiang Chen couldn''t help but stare at Meiqian with a smile. After all, Meiqian smiled and told him that Dong Shengrui was in a hurry to get credit. People have difficulties, okay! But also sympathize with their hard work, I can''t bear to call them to go together!


    Meiqian smiled back with a look, which roughly means: OK, OK, your biceps brachii is big, you say yes.


    "Meiqianxiao killed Zhou Gaozhuo as a thief without knowing it. I can''t blame him!" Yixue still said indomitably.


    Sister Yixue, although your arguments for brother are more pertinent, each sentence is based on the condition that Zhou Gaozhuo is killed by brother. Is it too arbitrary? If you continue to defend me like this, I will think I killed Zhou Gaozhuo!


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple. At present, the appearance of this case should be like this. See if Dong is right."


    "It is very likely that these mountain closure sects are the mastermind of robbing tribute and colluding with Jingsha gang..."


    "No, if you collude with Jingsha Gang, Zhou Gaozhuo should have news to president Dong early in the morning." Yixue interrupted Dong Shengrui.


    "Dong didn''t finish what he said." Dong Shengrui smiled and then said, "the people who colluded with the mountain closure sect are estimated to be a small group of people led by Qiu junai. They were tempted by the mountain closure sect, greedy and decided to pay tribute. Qiu junai knew that Zhou Gaozhuo would not agree with this, so he didn''t let Zhou Gaozhuo and most of the Jingsha sect disciples know at all."


    "What Qiu junai has to do is very simple and safe. The matter of killing and robbing goods should be handed over to the Fengshan cult. He just needs to pick up the tribute as usual as the smuggled goods entrusted by the trustee. At that time, he will smuggle it to the Central Plains and send it to the receiver, waiting to collect the money."


    "But something went wrong. Qiu junai planned to put the tribute aside for a while and it would be safer to carry it away. But Qiu junai suddenly received the news that we were going to investigate the whale sand Gang, so he left in a hurry at noon yesterday. The goods had been put there for several days, and many brothers carried them in and out of the warehouse. They knew it was pottery. When we went to investigate, we would be sure When the fire was wrapped in paper, the east window would break out and his life would not be saved. So he didn''t do anything. He took his brothers who were willing to follow him to transport goods, leaving behind the Jingsha gang who were more willing to rely on the imperial court. He agreed that the people of the mountain closure sect would kill all of them and eradicate them after they left... And Qiu junai would hide in the Jianghu. "


    "Kill all the mountain closure sects left behind by the Jingsha gang and stay to fake the Jingsha gang. If we go to fewer people, we will directly cheat and kill them and bury them on the spot; if there are more people, it''s not too late to retreat. Because the fake ones are always fake and can''t stand scrutiny, they will be caught by me."


    "As for Zhou Gaozhuo, seeing that Qiu junai was anxious to leave the goods, he found the tribute, so he quickly sent a letter to me with flying pigeons. Later, he must have tried every means to let Qiu junai take him and smuggle the goods together. On the way, Qiu junai believed that Zhou Gaozhuo was willing to follow him, so he told the whole story. Zhou Gaozhuo knew that Qiu junai was going to betray the court. Zhou Gaozhuo had no carrier pigeon in his hand anymore , knowing that it was difficult for us to catch up with them, we had to kill Qiu junai and his party on the spot. Therefore, the autopsy report given here said that everyone except Zhou Gaozhuo died under the machete held by Zhou Gaozhuo. "


    "Soon afterwards, Mei qianxiao arrived. Zhou Gaozhuo was relieved to see that Mei qianxiao was the royal guards. He revealed his identity and asked Mei qianxiao to help bring back the body... Then Mei qianxiao waited for Zhou Gaozhuo to turn his back to himself, took out the Xiuchun knife and killed him..."


    "It doesn''t make sense here! Meiqianxiao is the royal guards. Why kill Zhou Gaozhuo, who has publicly announced that he is the dark guards!" Yixue angrily said.


    "Because meiqianxiao is the other party''s undercover on our side..." Dong Shengrui looked at meiqianxiao with his eyes as if he had seen through everything. "If the other party has no one on our side, how dare he do anything bold?"


    "How could it be! He was the first to propose to investigate the whale sand gang. If he was a mountain closure sect, didn''t he deliberately ruin his good deeds?"


    "Then why didn''t he put forward this suggestion on the spot when he found out that I didn''t investigate the Jingsha gang when he first arrived in Dunhuang? And it took a long time to suggest whether I had investigated the Jingsha Gang? It was enough time for the mountain closure sect and Qiu junai to be ready before we arrived! He, who knows the bottom of the matter, can see why I haven''t solved the case for so long, and he is still calm. He has long since promised What a clue! I guess I''ve locked the Jingsha Gang secretly! So it''s better for me to go there openly than it''s impossible to prevent a secret investigation! Didn''t you find that Zhou Gaozhuo came to send an urgent letter that night as soon as he proposed to go to the Jingsha Gang residence? Didn''t you find that we were busy, but he deliberately found a reason to stay out and give himself a chance to kill? And , how can you find Zhou Gaozhuo''s place alone? It''s a desert of death. No one informs him that he can find a team in the desert? "


    "This..."


    "I investigated this boy and claimed to be a peripheral disciple of the beggars'' sect. It''s hard to find out. Moreover, I happened to participate in the recruitment of Gongwei department when there was a lack of people to assist in the investigation in the western regions. A smelly beggar from the Central Plains knows a lot about the western regions... Do you think this man is worthy of doubt?"


    Dong Shengrui''s words were reasonable. Even Yixue had nothing to say. He looked back and smiled. He hated iron and steel, as if he was terminally ill and could not be saved.


    Hey, sister Yixue, you can''t win. Others take care of my shit! Brother is a melon eater now, okay!

 Chapter 74

    Now that the case has been investigated, it seems that Dong Shengrui has really explained all the suspicious points. No matter how stubborn Yixue is, he can''t be unreasonable, so he has to retreat silently.


    "Mr. Dong, everything is just your speculation for the time being. At present, the evidence can only prove that qianxiao is suspected and can not be directly convicted..." Jiang Chen said.


    "Yes, so Dong didn''t say he was convicted. But at present, Mei qianxiao is not a small suspect. Is Dong right in custody and review?"


    "No..." Jiang Chen obeys the law. When Mei qianxiao is really suspected, he will not be partial, "but Mei qianxiao is a member of the royal guards of the Gongwei department. Before there is no definite evidence, we must not arbitrarily convict or abuse lynching."


    "Of course. These days, your colleagues from Zongxian will just take a little vacation and spend a few days in Dunhuang city. If there is any new progress in the process of the case, they must share it with brother Jiang Chen in time." Dong Shengrui arched his hand at Jiang Chen, then turned his head to smile and wave his hand at Mei Qian, which means that he doesn''t call anyone to do it. You can be more self-conscious and look good on your face, "brother Mei Qian Xiao, please."


    Mei qianxiao shrugged and poured himself a pot of tea. After drinking, he grabbed a lot of melon seeds and dried grapes before leaving with Shang on Monday.


    Mei qianxiao is caught in prison. Dong Shengrui doesn''t discuss more cases under investigation with Jiang Chen and others in the name of avoiding suspicion. After asking Jiang Chen and others about their details in the devil''s city, he starts talking about family affairs. They might as well go back to bed as usual. Jiang Chen and others wisely arched their hands at Dong Shengrui, said goodbye, and then went back to the guest room.


    "Brother Jiang, do you really think meiqianxiao killed people? And meiqianxiao is the insider of the mountain closure sect?" on the way back, listening to the wind asked Jiang Chen anxiously.


    Jiang Chen sighed: "I don''t believe it until I see the evidence, but I can''t help but doubt it. It''s reasonable for president Dong to catch him. Who makes him appear in that place for no reason, but Zhou Gaozhuo was killed by Xiuchun Dao. Now we can only wait until the case continues to be heard and the results come out to prove whether he is innocent."


    "Can''t we go to the scene to prove our innocence?" Yixue asked, frowning Xiumei.


    "No! We are colleagues of a small team. According to our law, we must avoid suspicion in this case. If we intervene privately, the evidence found by our suspect avoidance personnel will be regarded as invalid, and it will harm him."


    As soon as Jiang Chen said this, everyone was dejected, and no one spoke on the road.


    ¡­¡­


    After Jiang Chen and others left, Shang walked forward silently on Monday and added a pot of hot tea to Dong Shengrui, with uncontrollable pride on his face.


    "I said that the credit must belong to president Dong. How can Jiang Chen with a wooden head steal it?"


    "That''s not true. We''ve suffered some crimes on the way. It''s a step too slow. You see, Jiang Chen and they almost caught the enemy''s head right away. If we hadn''t arrived in time, we wouldn''t be able to get the credit at all. And that eyebrow and smile can directly find the tribute in the vast desert. If he wasn''t one of the prisoners, I really don''t know how to explain the providence to get people."


    "So, meiqianxiao is really a prisoner?!"


    "The suspicion is so great that I don''t know how to explain all this."


    "Then I have to ''severely interrogate'' him?"


    "No. even if it''s a thief who resists head-on, meiqianxiao is also the royal guards. Before there is no exact evidence, once the punishment is abused, it''s an abuse of lynching. If Jiang Chen takes a look at it, our credit will have to be halved."


    "What should we do? We can''t judge and fight again. How can we solve the case? We might as well let him go!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s try other parts of the case first. Keep him locked up all the time, and Jiang Chen can''t intervene. The case has been basically solved, but in the end, it doesn''t take any credit from them. Besides, this eyebrow smiles. At present, the biggest suspect is really him. If he wants to clear up his grievances, he has to find evidence to prove himself, otherwise Li Mengyao is here, otherwise no one can protect him. And he can''t prove his innocence. It''s a good thing for us and even the whole country. "


    "Can this be a good thing?"


    "Compared with the explanation that the emissary was hacked to death by unknown mountain bandits, the big case of collusion between evil cult, smugglers and ghosts in the imperial court can satisfy Wusun country more? Wusun country is satisfied, and the imperial court is naturally more satisfied..."


    "That''s true!" Shang said on Monday.


    If he was from the kingdom of Wusun, he heard that his people were hacked to death by unknown bandits on the road, and that his people were involved in a shocking conspiracy and sacrifice. Of course, he was more satisfied with the latter.


    "But... If you find out that the eyebrow thousand smile is really wronged?"


    "Then release the man. Anyway, he is also the man of our Gongwei department. Although we want this credit, we can''t try to harm our brother?"


    "That''s nature!" Shang was a little relieved on Monday.


    He wanted this credit, but he didn''t want to hurt his colleagues to get credit. Although Dong Shengrui longed for this credit, he was still in a business state of mind and his mood was much more stable.


    After all this happened, back to the guest room, Jiang Chen and others looked bad. Although eyebrows and smiles often annoy them, they are also a small team. They have told them the legends and customs of the thirty-six countries in the western regions all the way, helped them check their bodies, and took them through the desert of death... There is revolutionary friendship. It''s more or less uncomfortable to be caught as a traitor.


    Liu quietly, who should give some response, is neither noisy nor noisy. After all, she is the person who knows the details of eyebrows and thousands of smiles. How can the prison of the district Gongwei division be able to hold him. If Mei qianxiao stays inside, it means he is voluntary. There is nothing to worry about for him.


    Having said that, at noon, Mei qianxiao went into the prison. Not two hours later, Liu slipped into the prison to visit her brother Xiao.


    President Dong treated meiqianxiao very well. He separated the area of ordinary prisoners, opened a large private room for him alone, and did not prevent Jiang Chen and others from visiting.


    As soon as Liu came quietly, she saw Mei qianxiao lying beside the wall across the wooden fence in a daze. She squatted outside the wooden fence and looked at his smiling brother in a daze.


    Meiqianxiao has been lying here for a long time. He has been thinking about what happened yesterday.


    Let him reorganize the case and get the same result as Dong Shengrui. The most suspected murderer is Mei qianxiao, and then everything about the case can be explained.


    Unfortunately, he just smiles at himself. He knows he didn''t kill anyone! That''s weird.


    It''s easy to explain that the mountain closure sect killed the Jingsha gang. The most important thing here is... Why did all the people smuggling tribute die in the hands of the undercover Zhou Gaozhuo? Finally, Zhou Gaozhuo died under Xiuchun knife again? The murderer and Zhou Gaozhuo staged Infernal Affairs, right? Zhou Gaozhuo said: in fact, I am a messenger. Ah, bah, in fact, I am an undercover. Then the murderer took out Xiuchun Dao, which symbolized the identity of royal guards, and said: I wanted to be a good man


    What is this and what!


    However, in the end, Zhou Gaozhuo died under Xiuchun Dao, which made Mei qianxiao smell the smell of conspiracy.

 Chapter 75

    I don''t have a clue, and I''m too lazy to think about it. It''s better to lie here and sleep in. You don''t have to take care of the broken things outside. In short, the mountain closure religion can''t be separated from the case of the robbery of tribute. Now that the people of the mountain closure religion have been arrested, you''re not afraid that you can''t explain to Su sun Guo.


    After thinking about Chu clearly, Mei qianxiao turned around and faced up to their family, quietly playing games outside the wooden fence for a long time.


    She picked out the hay spread on the inside of the cage, tied one by one, and made a long soft rope with a little toughness. She poked it in front of meiqianxiao, like teasing a kitten, and stirred meiqianxiao''s hair one after another. After the eyebrow smile turned to the front, he began to tease his face. Follow the big and peach blossom Danfeng eyes, row to the bridge of the nose, and finally fall on the thin lips.


    "Why don''t you go shopping by leaning on the snow and listening to the wind?" Mei qianxiao opened his mouth angrily to press the hay and wanted to break a piece in his mouth.


    "Bring lunch to brother Xiao."


    Liu quietly saw his eyebrows and thousands of smiles come back from his meditation. Only then did he bloom a smiling face that tarnished the brilliance of heaven and earth. It was as gentle as the water shining flower man who never came out of the dust. It was so clear and gentle that he was lucky to fall into the world.


    Ah... I feel that I have been cured again... Whatever it is, seeing the quiet smile and all the troubles have been purified... Eyebrows are smiling and squinting, looking like going to heaven.


    Then he saw Liu quietly put his hand deep into his skirt and took out a bag of cut meat


    "Brother, please? Don''t carry food in that place, although it''s very spacious!"


    "That''s how you keep warm, brother Xiao."


    It''s not about keeping warm! But whenever I see you doing this, it hurts my brother''s heart! How can you make your sister malnourished and have no meat in her chest! I can''t stand the torture of my conscience!


    Liu quietly took his hand to grab the meat, lowered his head, pinched a few delicate fingers on the wrapping paper, and suddenly began to be silent.


    "OK, you can do whatever you like quietly. If you don''t talk about you, you can still eat the brother who comes back quietly with his ass." Meiqian smiled and comforted Liu quietly.


    I''m not afraid of sky collapse and earth subsidence. I''m most afraid of being unhappy quietly. Even the smiling little angel in our family is not happy. How can we do that! There is nothing left in the world!


    In other words, Liu quietly would have been laughed with a puff, laughing and scolding her brother''s nonsense. She wouldn''t be so dirty.


    But Liu quietly still played with the bag of meat. After a little while, he whispered, "brother Xiao, why don''t we go back?"


    "Back where?"


    Meiqian smiled seriously. Liu quietly was really unhappy. This matter was so serious in his eyes that he didn''t hesitate to set off a bloody storm in the Wulin. At this moment, the camels and horses within a hundred meters of each other were all neighing uneasily, and were all shocked by an instinctive sense of danger.


    "It''s OK to go back to Baimu cliff."


    "What''s the matter? I don''t like being here or being a royal guards?"


    "OK."


    "It''s OK. I whispered that I want to uphold justice and maintain world peace. Being a royal guards just meets your wish."


    "It''s true that Liu quietly wants to be chivalrous and righteous, but compared with brother Xiao... It''s more important that brother Xiao doesn''t suffer." although Liu quietly lowers his head and has a small voice, his tone is more firm than ever.


    "It''s not suffering, it''s enjoyment!" Mei qianxiao thought who offended Liu quietly. It turned out that it was just a small matter. He quickly changed his careless sitting posture and leaned against the wall, like a local emperor, "Brother Xiao, you''re here to retire, not to handle a case. Isn''t it wonderful to come here and lie around for some time for private gain? Look, what''s worse here than those mountain holes on Baimu cliff?"


    Liu quietly had a simple mind. When he was said with a smile from his eyebrows, he immediately imagined the two and compared them... It''s really more comfortable here than Baimu cliff. In that vast white place, if you wash your face carelessly, you have to frostbite your face. When you sleep, you don''t use your internal power to freeze into ice sculptures every minute, and you can''t see the sun tomorrow.


    She also remembered that if his elder brother was in white cliff, she and Xiao Ge love to sneak around him when he was practicing his elder brother, and put out his hand to warm him up as a stove. Because the Joyoung''s magic work of senior teacher was as warm as a small stove.


    "So brother Xiao doesn''t hate it here?" Liu quietly raised his head, and his big black and white eyes moved again.


    "I love it! I love it here! I tell you, Lao Dong will send someone to catch up with me later, but I don''t want to go!" Meiqian smiled with a proud face, as if he had just been paid.


    Mei qianxiao''s exaggerated acting finally made Liu laugh quietly. The clear laughter of "giggle" echoed in this separate cell, but it was the most pleasant music that Mei qianxiao thought.


    When he was almost laughing, Liu quietly covered his aching belly and said, "brother Xiao, you don''t go in the prison. You''re sick."


    Hey! You''re sick! Did you say that about your brother Xiao!


    "So when will my lunch be for me?" Mei qianxiao angrily pointed to the wrapping paper that was about to be pinched by Liu quietly. He didn''t know whether the meat inside turned into meat paste.


    Liu quietly smiled sweetly, stood up, walked in sideways from the gap between the thick wood and the thick wood of the wooden fence, grabbed the meat and handed it to Meiqian with a smile: "here."


    Ah!!!


    WOW!!!


    Eyebrow thousand smile, face this scene, just want to shout! Vent the pain in his heart!


    The gap of the wooden fence is very small. Even if he uses the bone shrinking skill to sideways, he will be stuck in his chest!!


    Why should God be so cruel, why should Liu quietly be so cruel, and why should he see this scene!


    It hurts, brother''s heart hurts! Brother, I''m sorry for you, Liu quietly!! Another day, I will find Li Mengyao and ask her what to eat. Then I will cook it for you!!


    "Brother Xiao, why do you keep scratching your head? Do you have fleas on your head?"


    Jump your head, brother. I''m sorry for your flat chest!


    After tossing for a long time, Meiqian smiled and took a bag of meat to eat. It does have residual temperature. It tastes good.


    "Have you eaten lunch?" asked Mei Qian casually with a smile.


    "Not yet. I don''t want to eat."


    "Oh."


    Then Mei qianxiao took out the meat and stuffed it into Liu qianxiao''s mouth. Liu quietly subconsciously opened his mouth to eat the meat stuffed with Mei qianxiao.


    Later, most of the meat went into Liu''s mouth. In fact, Mei qianxiao had just eaten the lunch sent by Li Tong. She didn''t want to eat so happily because of her kindness. Now it''s better for the whole Sailu to whisper, so as to save him from suffering.


    After eating the meat, Liu quietly lay down directly on the hay on the ground, rested on her eyebrow''s thigh, twisted her slender waist for a long time, and then adjusted it to the sleeping position of the kitten she felt comfortable.


    "Go back to sleep."


    "No, it''s good here. It''s much better than Baimu cliff, isn''t it?"


    "Yes..."


    Meiqian smiled, touched Liu''s quiet little head and smiled like a silly brother. Liu quietly cares about him, how he can''t receive it, and how she can be comfortable, let her go.


    When Liu whispered an even breath, Mei qianxiao took off his royal guards robe and put it on her. After a busy day and night yesterday, this guy must be tired now. Although he was poisoned by Ma Gu San, he could see that Liu quietly liked this sense of adventure and the excitement of catching bad guys.


    Work and let Liu sleep quietly.


    Mei qianxiao stretched out his hands and patted them gently on the ground.


    Suddenly, a wave of air swirled out of the palm of the hand, disappeared into the ground for a while, and suddenly erupted from the ground in the whole cage. Insects, ants, cockroaches, centipedes, fleas, etc. hidden in hay were all bounced up by the air waves, and there were small black spots in the air. Mei qianxiao stretched out his hand and pushed it in the void. Another invisible wave of air gushed forward, pushing all the small dirt out of the wooden fence.


    "Sorry, our family doesn''t like you very much, so would you please die?"


    Mei qianxiao raised his hands and closed them slowly in front of his chest.


    Outside the cage, there were two pale gold giant palm Qi strength on the left and right sides, which closed slowly with the hands of eyebrow qianxiao. Finally, the two giant gold palms sweep all the small dirt falling on the ground together, put their palms together and pat everything into powder.


    If the Shaolin leader sees that meiqianxiao exerts the powerful Vajra palm so brilliantly, but it is only used to kill insects, I don''t know whether to praise or cry.

 Chapter 76

    Meiqianxiao has had a natural and unrestrained life these two days. After he was arrested in this independent cell, the people in the sub station didn''t make much noise. At most, a colleague of the royal guards came and asked him a few questions, such as name, height, weight, origin and confession on the day of the crime, and then he never came again.


    It''s better not to come. He''s happy. Occasionally, I took a nap with Liu who slipped in. At other times, I ran to the next cell to watch the royal guards case. Besides, I ate melon seeds from the hall and watched the bloody scene. Don''t mention it.


    Naturally, the thieves caught in the devil''s city that day could not be treated like eyebrows and smiles. One by one, they would not shut up and speak, just like those loyal and righteous men, or deny all their crimes. There''s nothing to say. These are current criminals. They can be sentenced if they dare to start with Jiang Chen and others. They are not qualified to plead guilty. All kinds of props for extorting confessions by torture can be used.


    Meiqian smiled. It was only the next day. None of these people in the cell next door was not flesh and blood. They cried for their parents in pain.


    These people were just a group of grave robbers. How many of them were clandestine and iron men? Someone confessed the next day.


    Surrender is like a plague. Once there is a beginning, others will be affected.


    I know almost the same thing as him. He has confessed. I still keep this secret. What''s the secret? Was it beaten for nothing? With this in mind, more and more people choose to confess.


    Dong Shengrui''s confession method is also particularly insidious, playing with a separate confession.


    The fight was fought together, but the confession was a separate confession.


    It''s fun to play like this.


    For this group of thieves, they don''t know what their partner and the other party did when they confessed alone. If the information confessed by someone doesn''t match the information of others, this person will face very cruel punishment.


    And the most damaging thing is that Dong Shengrui gave them the opportunity to collude.


    After they all confessed alone, Dong Shengrui deliberately found two people and said that their confession was very different from others, but it was very interesting. Then he took the others out and beat them, especially hard... Now the two people can''t explain clearly, and they were regarded as traitors.


    It means the same as someone confessed at the beginning. Seeing someone as a traitor, others naturally don''t want to suffer the loss and recruit all the things they shouldn''t say. Dong Shengrui used a little trick to disintegrate the group from the inside in two days. It was relaxed and happy.


    So Mei qianxiao came to see the case the next day. Many people were badly hurt when Dong Shengrui tried whether they colluded with each other. It was just a test, but it was more tragic and pitiful than any time.


    Because she came to see the process of the prisoner''s trial from time to time, Mei qianxiao knew more about the progress of the case than Jiang Chen and others who were outside.


    These people are really the people of the mountain closure sect. Those who fake Qiu junai and Zhou Gaozhuo are the leaders and deputy leaders of the mountain closure sect. They were originally active in the Central Plains. Usually, they scattered all over the country and pretended to be civilians to find out where there were big tombs. When they had work, they gathered in a closed mountain and dug land.


    Some time ago, someone came to the door and said he would entrust them to do something to rob a caravan in the western regions. Because the price was very favorable, the people of Fengshan cult were immediately moved. People like them dare to steal tombs in order to seek money. Besides, they have killed many people when closing mountains and digging. Everyone has a few lives. It doesn''t matter if they work for money. The money is enough for them to wash their hands and retire at ease... Everything is for profit.


    When asked who the client was, they didn''t know. They only knew that the person who came to the door was covered tightly and couldn''t see his appearance. They paid half of the money on the spot. They still understand the rules of taking money to eliminate disasters for others. If they want to take the other half of the money, they will do things quickly


    They didn''t know that the caravan was actually a foreign envoy. Anyway, they killed people and smuggled goods according to the instructions, and then pretended to smuggle goods and entrusted the Jingsha Gang to take the goods... But later they received new instructions that the Jingsha Gang wanted to help the Gongwei Department investigate them, so they asked them to destroy the Jingsha gang. And leave behind the fake whale sand Gang to ambush the royal guards in the devil''s city. If there are fewer people, it will be destroyed. If there are more people, it will be withdrawn


    In all the actions of the mountain closure sect in the western regions, a person familiar with the movements of the Gongwei department and the Jingsha Gang gave instructions, indicating that there may be internal ghosts on the Gongwei department.


    But let Dong Shengrui torture them, they can''t tell who the key contact person who gave them instructions in the western regions is. It''s just that the people who direct their actions in the western regions only use flying pigeons to deliver letters, and they still use special one-way messenger pigeons. As long as they wear special headscarves on their heads, they will find them. Therefore, they have never seen the contact person with their own eyes, and there is no way to contact each other in the opposite direction.


    "Most of them are consistent with Dong Shengrui''s reasoning. This contact must be the one who can know their actions. It is very likely that they are royal guards. I''m afraid it was this person who killed Zhou Gaozhuo... But this person is not me. Who can it be? Jiang Chen, Yixue, listening to the wind and Liu quietly can be ruled out. They are all under my monitoring that day. When I act alone, they are not alone You can give each other alibi... If you are Dong Shengrui, then Dong Shengrui is the most likely. However, with Dong Shengrui''s IQ, you can''t kill people with Xiuchun knife, unless he is absolutely sure that an unlucky man with Xiuchun knife can find the pile of bodies in the long desert and report to the police, resulting in the suspicion of being a thief and shouting to catch the thief. Otherwise, he will be a thief himself The holder of Xiuchun Dao will also be suspected. "


    Meiqian smiles back to his cell and lies down. He silently analyzes the case for entertainment.


    At this time, it was afternoon. If there was no accident, Liu quietly would come to visit again. He had to come back first and wait for the big driver to come. Only then did he appear to be a favorite sister crazy devil, didn''t he.


    "Besides, if Dong Shengrui is the insider, he should have 100 ways to let these people identify me as a contact, then I really can''t wash away my grievances when I jump into the Yellow River... This will be a safe and stable settlement. But he didn''t... Gee, who is the insider?"


    "Is it possible..." Mei qianxiao suddenly sat up, "A guy with at least the same lightness skill level as me can eavesdrop on our Gongwei division''s proceedings like I eavesdrop on the case in the cell next door, and can go back and forth to the ghost city and Dunhuang City in a short time to eavesdrop on the situation of the Jingsha gang. You don''t have to control every word, as long as you have the key information, such as when we are going to find the Jingsha Gang to know the case and when the Jingsha gang will be shipped Send tribute, etc. as for Zhou Gaozhuo''s killing by Xiuchun Dao, it''s just an act to confuse the investigation direction. It''s not surprising that an Xiuchun Dao once lost by the royal guards fell into the hands of some people. It''s just that I found the body by chance, which turned into a frame fault... "


    The more you think about it, the more you think about it.


    However, the current situation is becoming more and more unfavorable to him. The trial of the case has progressed here, and the murderer of the envoy has been caught, but it is obvious that there are behind the scenes instigators, and the reason for instigating the Fengshan cult to kill and rob goods has not been found out. The clues sorted out at present point to a "contact" who clearly knows the actions of the Gongwei department in the case , killing Zhou Gaozhuo with Xiuchun knife is also very likely to be the "contact". Based on these two clues, he is very suspected of appearing at the scene of Zhou Gaozhuo''s death.


    Those people of Fengshan sect have finished the trial, and the clues have come to an end, so will they be severely tried next? If they decide to torture him, will he pat his ass and run away, or beat them up and run away, or steal a few kilograms of Apocynum tea and raisins and run away? But the melon seeds here are also very good. Isn''t it not big to take some melon seeds Okay?


    It''s so annoying. Liu quietly hasn''t come yet. Maybe she can give him an excellent suggestion.


    Suddenly, the big iron door of the prison opened and a royal guards came in with a serious look.


    "Eyebrow thousand smile, adults have orders, how much to offend!"


    "Oh? Come on, let me see how to offend?" Meiqian smiled and hooked his hook finger at the other party.

 Chapter 77

    Today is the fourth day since Jiang Chen and others came to Dunhuang, and the third day when Mei qianxiao was put into prison. The first day Mei qianxiao left, he thought of him... Cough, anyway, Jiang Chen and others didn''t live comfortably.


    Dong Shengrui asked someone to send a scroll about the progress of the case. The case is probably not far from Dong Shengrui''s reasoning, with only a few small errors. Another mysterious behind the scenes man has now become the key. Everyone can see that meiqianxiao is now in an awkward situation. He appears where he shouldn''t appear. His explanation is completely unconvincing. The behind the scenes man points directly at meiqianxiao.


    If you can''t find reasonable evidence to prove yourself, I''m afraid it''s difficult to get away. According to the current law, he has more evidence as a suspect than a non suspect. Although there is no conclusive evidence, Jiang Chen has no way to protect him. Maybe he will eventually be convicted. Especially in such a major case related to the relationship between the two countries, I would rather kill the wrong than miss one before.


    At noon, Jiang Chen and others sat together in the lobby of the guest room after lunch. Liu quietly was going to sneak out to play with brother Xiao, but Dong Shengrui came in wearing a red silk gauze Luoyi with flying fish patterns. It was lifelike and had no warning. Flying fish pattern is one of the traditional auspicious patterns. It looks like a python. It has fins, turtle tail and two horns. It is also somewhat similar to the dragon. Dong Shengrui dressed so formally that something big must have happened.


    "I''ve seen president Dong." Jiang Chen took the lead to stand up and bow his hand to Dong Shengrui.


    The other team members also stood up and bowed their hands, and Dong Shengrui saluted one by one.


    "President Dong''s sudden visit is a breakthrough in the case?" Jiang Chen led Dong Shengrui to their idle table and sat down.


    "Just because there was no progress, Dong came here." Dong Shengrui smiled a little restrained and a little serious.


    "Oh, why, Mr. Dong, but it doesn''t matter."


    "The bandits of the mountain closure sect have been recruited. At present, the clues point to a behind the scenes agent. According to brother Jiang Chen, where should we start to continue the investigation?"


    After Dong Shengrui''s words, Jiang Chen didn''t speak for a while.


    They have just discussed the case. Objectively speaking, if the case continues, I''m afraid we have to start with meiqianxiao. Who makes him the most suspicious.


    Therefore, it was hard for Jiang Chen to speak for a while. After a good half meeting, Ling ran said, "it''s time to start with eyebrows and smiles."


    "Brother Jiang..."


    Listen to the wind and rely on the snow to look at Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen waved his hand: "the case really should be investigated like this."


    "Dong has promised brother Jiang Chen, and he can''t do it, so Dong won''t abuse lynching on Mei qianxiao. Dong has sent the scroll of the latest trial to Nanjing for the commander to decide. However, if people in Wusun country come to ask for an explanation, Dong doesn''t dare to hide the details and will tell all the facts of the case. If people in Wusun country think that Mei qianxiao has something wrong For the crime, Dong can only hand over his eyebrows and smiles... "


    "How can it be so! Eyebrow thousand smile has not been convicted, how can it be sent by Wusun country?" there are some waves in Yixue''s mood.


    "The imperial court has long issued a decree on this matter, and Wusun state has the right to take away the people involved. This eyebrow smiles. Who can guarantee that he is innocent? Can you?" Dong Shengrui asked with a gentle smile.


    Yixue has nothing to say. She doesn''t find evidence to prove that meiqianxiao is innocent. She doesn''t dare to say that meiqianxiao is innocent.


    "Or can brother Jiang Chen promise?" Dong Shengrui turned to Jiang Chen and smiled.


    "No."


    "This case involves the relationship between the two countries. Who can guarantee the innocence of such suspects as Mei qianxiao?"


    Dong Shengrui spread out his hands and questioned the people.


    "I dare."


    A melodious sound suddenly came from the outside, and a dark blue shadow walked in with a pair of long legs that were constantly staggered. The tassels on the legs swayed constantly, revealing the snow-white in early winter from time to time. A dark blue martial robe is close to the body and elastic. In the future, people''s concave convex and proud curves will be incisively and vividly outlined, which will lead people to reverie. The man was exquisite in appearance, with an oval face with eyebrows and apricot eyes, and a long hair scattered behind him, pouring down to the willow waist like a waterfall.


    The appearance is pure and lovely, but the cold temperament forms a contrast with the appearance, emitting a disturbing majesty.


    "See commander!"


    Yixue and others were stunned. It took a few seconds to react. They got up and arched their hands to see their immediate boss. It took a long time to show a surprise. It was like a man without God finally found his backbone!


    Why is Li Mengyao here??


    Dong Shengrui was most surprised. He had just sent the scroll of the case to Nanjing, but it would take at least three days to send it to Nanjing. When Li Mengyao''s instructions were sent, the people in Wusun country were afraid to have taken away all the sinners. Then, as he wished, Wusun was more willing to accept his envoys involved in major cases than to die in the hands of unknown people. At that time, he will use clever words to calm the anger of Wusun country. A crisis between the two countries has been resolved by him alone. His name of Dong Shengrui has not caused a sensation in the whole Central Plains!


    Let alone Jiang Chen''s lack of credit for this case, even Li Mengyao doesn''t want to touch it.


    But unexpectedly, Li Mengyao appeared here!


    It''s really beyond his expectation. It''s normal for her to come back after seeing his scroll, but now she appears... It shows that Li Mengyao set out at least three days ago! When was that three days ago? Jiang Chen and others just arrived on the first day! At that time, Jiang Chen had just been sent. Not long after that, what kind of nerve came to her on a whim?


    "See the commander!" Dong Shengrui returned to his senses and put on an incomparably bright smile.


    No matter how he disagrees with Li Mengyao, Dong Shengrui has to stand up quietly and salute. Anyway, he is the boss of the Gongwei department. If he wants to be good, he must not commit the following crimes.


    "How can Mei qianxiao become a suspect? I''ll protect him." Li Mengyao came in quickly and sat carelessly in the position that Jiang Chen let out, and Jiang Chen sat aside.


    Li Mengyao was followed by a man wrapped in gauze. He didn''t come to them. He went to the other side, sat on another empty table and looked at them.


    At this time, there are more important things to discuss, and the person did not introduce himself, so no one paid attention to the person.


    "Commander, you''ve just arrived here, and you don''t even know the latest progress of the case. How can you arbitrarily think whether it''s inappropriate for Meiqian to smile innocent?" Dong Shengrui hurriedly said.


    "Just because I''m here, I can''t have anything to do with this case."


    Li Mengyao stretched out her hand and picked a white jade and green green show finger towards Jiang Chen. Unfortunately, Jiang Chen may be related to wood. She couldn''t understand Li Mengyao''s meaning and foolishly put her head out.


    If it were in Li Mengyao''s study, the head of the goods would be brick.


    Gu Lingjing was much smarter to listen to the wind and quickly handed over the scroll of the latest case in front of Jiang Chen.


    Li Mengyao took it with a smile. Then he stared at Jiang Chen with beautiful eyes. His eyes were full of rotten wood that could not be carved.


    Jiang Chen was embarrassed to scratch his head. He had long been used to being disliked by Li Mengyao and didn''t care at all. Li Mengyao is very dignified and reliable in Jiang Chen''s heart. Although Li Mengyao is almost a round younger than him, it seems that any difficult thing will be solved in her hands.


    For example, this time, meiqianxiao, who made them a suspect, since Li Mengyao said he was willing to protect meiqianxiao, he believed that meiqianxiao must be innocent, and Li Mengyao has the ability to correct his name!


    "Just because the commander brought adults here, so eyebrows and smiles are innocent? What logic is this?"


    Don''t mention Dong Shengrui''s ignorance. Even Jiang Chen and others are a little hoodwinked.


    "I didn''t show up here because of meiqianxiao, the son of a bitch! On the first day you arrived, the flying pigeon sent a letter to me saying that Wusun kingdom had died here! Can I not come!" Li Mengyao was so angry that his veins came out and stood out on his white face. "The wind and sand in the western regions are big and dry, which hurts his skin!"


    "Yes, yes." the man sitting aside finally said a word to prove that he was not deaf or mute.


    "Our Gongwei company is discussing business. What do you want an outsider to talk about?" Li Mengyao seems to be angry, finds a vent and turns his head to the man.


    "Are you just discussing business?" the man retorted smartly. He didn''t seem to be afraid of Li Mengyao''s identity as commander of the arch guard department.


    "I say it''s business! My skin is the most important and confidential business of the whole Gongwei company! Believe it or not, we''ll have a secret chat by voice later and let you listen to an egg here!"


    Wow, I haven''t heard Li Mengyao''s strong speech for a long time. It''s really refreshing when I listen! The skin condition of the commander is the most confidential and important thing of the whole Gongwei department. Is it really good to spread this word!


    The man was very popular, but he didn''t speak any more. He didn''t bother to see things like Li Mengyao.

 Chapter 78

    Li Mengyao was called by Meiqian smile!


    Yixue was inexplicably happy in her heart. It seemed that she was gratified because Meiqian smile was rare and reliable. She thought that she must have checked the body that day. Meiqianxiao found the "little sun" mark and asked her to go to Jiang Chen to come back, and he decisively sent a letter to send such an important thing back to Nanjing.


    From Li Mengyao''s personal appearance, Mei qianxiao''s decision-making at that time was very correct!


    In fact, Yixue subconsciously defended meiqianxiao for several times because although meiqianxiao looks unreliable, what they do actually contributes a lot to them. It can be said that after they came to Dunhuang, their other contributions were not as good as one tenth of meiqianxiao. If there is no eyebrow smile, they must still be near Dunhuang city. Blind flies generally don''t know where to take a chance to find clues.


    "So you said, would a prisoner involved in the case take the initiative to report an emergency to me like a silly x, so that the imperial court could pay more attention?" Li Mengyao opened the scroll and looked at it carefully.


    "But we haven''t heard of the" little sun "and" red sun "signs mentioned by Mei qianxiao for many years in Dunhuang. My subordinates even made a special trip to ask businessmen from Wusun country who passed by here. They said they hadn''t heard of such strange things... In my opinion, it''s pure nonsense."


    "Is it nonsense? I''ll know if Wu sun Guo sends someone to ask. But can you guarantee that there is no accident here?" Li Mengyao took a deep breath. After reading part of the scroll, she actually understood Dong Shengrui''s practice.


    It''s better to kill 100 people by mistake than leave one out, especially when you can''t get rid of suspicion.


    However, Li Mengyao''s ideas are different. She is a person who protects her weaknesses and cares for her subordinates. Before there is absolute evidence, she is not allowed to happen to the royal guards. Moreover, Mei qianxiao''s practice of instantly grasping the priorities made it difficult for her to believe that he was the culprit behind the case.


    "Subordinates... Don''t dare." Dong Shengrui won''t try to be brave and take risks. In case of a special situation, Wu sun Guo really has such a royal secret, and Li Mengyao will seize the handle to suppress his prestige.


    Although Li Mengyao didn''t intend to suppress him, Dong Shengrui was right to answer "no".


    "I don''t even dare the emperor, but I want to see if you can dare!" Li Mengyao snorted coldly. Originally, she frowned coldly at Dong Shengrui, but her expression eased a little, "As soon as I received the letter from the flying pigeon, I immediately reported to the holy master. The holy master would rather believe it or not. He ordered me to come and solve the case in person and give an account to Wusun state. I have the privilege of cutting first and then playing second. Now I need a smile to help me explain the saying of ''little sun'' for me. Don''t you let people go?"


    "My subordinates understand!"


    Dong Shengrui burst into a cold sweat. The emperor ordered Li Mengyao to do it himself. Fortunately, he didn''t say "dare" with Li Mengyao, otherwise he would offend the emperor!


    He hurried out, called for someone to smile, and then ran back and sat down.


    "Zhou Gaozhuo died of Xiuchun Dao. There are many doubts." Li Mengyao, as the commander, has to let her review most of the cases handled by Gongwei department for the last time. She has a good sense of sensitivity and proficiency in the cases. She sees them carefully and quickly, and suddenly grasps the key points, "But I''m afraid you''re going to overturn a part of your speculation. You said that the mountain closure sect conspired with Qiu junai privately, which finally led to Zhou Gaozhuo''s helplessness when smuggling tribute. He had to kill Qiu junai and others alone, and then met meiqianxiao and was killed by meiqianxiao. This can really explain all the doubts in the case. But now the testimony given by the mountain closure sect does agree with the scene Later, the culprit colluded, but he did not collude with Qiu junai. "


    "Yes," Dong Shengrui replied honestly.


    "That''s enough. Zhou Gaozhuo finally killed Qiu junai and others for a wrong reason. Assuming that Mei qianxiao was the culprit who killed Zhou Gaozhuo, why did he appear there? If he killed people, everyone should have died under Xiuchun sword. Even if Mei qianxiao knew that Zhou Gaozhuo was from the movie capital, it was not necessary to kill Zhou Gaozhuo there. Qiu junai and mountain closure religion It doesn''t matter. Even if Zhou Gaozhuo clashes with Qiu junai, it has nothing to do with the case. "


    "What? A man from the movie capital died?" the man at the other table suddenly burst out in surprise.


    "Yes! If I can, I hope I can die another person from the east hall to sacrifice his spirit in heaven!"


    "Li Mengyao, why did the people of Yingdu mansion sacrifice him? If you insult our east hall like this again, do you believe that I will join you on the pilgrimage..."


    "Xin Xin, you are so noisy! We are always interrupted by an East Hall man when we discuss the case, so we hope to die an East Hall man to make the world more peaceful!"


    Li Mengyao rolled her eyes, picked up the scroll and threw it at the man. The man was very popular, but she stopped talking after firmly catching the scroll and carefully read the case.


    People can now guess that the man who followed Li Mengyao should be from the East Hall.


    "However, Mei qianxiao is still suspected. For the time being, he is the only one with an embroidered spring knife who has been confirmed to the scene," Dong Shengrui said.


    "Of course. But there is no more direct evidence, and the motive of the murder is unclear. It''s hard to make a conclusion. After all, he is a royal guards, so it''s hard to do it, so I''ll examine the goods myself."


    Jiang Chen and others have tears in their eyes. What a righteous Ling Ran''s just and strict command! Don''t let the lower brothers and sisters suffer lynching and injustice. No wonder they are loved by the Gongwei Department


    "Oh, by the way, help me find a brick that I can take advantage of. If I don''t honestly explain why I wandered to the team of corpses, I''ll see if I don''t shoot his brains!"


    This... Means not to let others Lynch, but to lynch yourself!


    Just waiting for meiqianxiao to be released, Shang suddenly stumbled into the guest room on Monday, and his shoulder was stained with a large red: "sir! Ah, the commander is here too?! something bad!"


    "What''s the matter?" Dong Shengrui quickly came forward to catch Shang Monday and quickly checked Shang Monday''s injury.


    "A team of guys who don''t know their origin suddenly entered our sub station. At this time, they are making a scene in the lobby. Our people are not opponents at all. Several people have been injured!"


    "Arrogance! Where did the thief come from!"


    Dong Shengrui asked Shang to go to the doctor on Monday and summoned Li Tong. He took the first step.


    As the commander of the Gongwei department, Li Mengyao was killed into the sub station and made a big noise, which is equivalent to throwing shit and humiliation on her face. How can she be lucky! He quickly jumped up and rushed out. Jiang Chen and others quickly got up and followed Li Mengyao''s steps. It was a big deal that the sub station was attacked. Of course, as a member of the royal guards, they can''t sit idly by.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    "Oh? Come on, let me see how to offend?" Meiqian smiled and pointed at each other.


    The royal guards came to the cage, opened the wooden fence neatly and waved out: "please."


    "HMM... please?" eyebrow thousand smiled and scratched his head. "Go to another place to examine brother?"


    "Judge? Judge what." the royal guards were even more stunned than their eyebrows and smiles. "I said how much it offended to lock you up before. You can go now. The commander and general manager Dong asked you to see them immediately!"


    "Drink, the commander is here!"


    When Mei qianxiao mentioned Li Mengyao, the first thing he thought of was the towering and wide mountains with different heights... Cough, he accidentally released his faith. There''s no way. Li Mengyao is really amazing. Men always have no resistance to Tong Yanju.

 Chapter 79

    Far away.


    Mei qianxiao rushed out of the cage and walked towards the lobby. Just now, the royal guards forgot to tell him that Li Mengyao and Dong Shengrui were in the guest room.


    He is very smart. If Li Mengyao comes, he must travel day and night according to the time. She has just arrived. At this time, Li Damei must be the most grumpy. Arrive later and let her clean up the anger caused by fatigue first. It''s safer. He didn''t know that Li Damei asked everyone to find bricks and let her judge Meiqian''s smile alone. She was angry and reserved it for Meiqian''s smile.


    When he came near the lobby, he heard the sound of fighting and scolding in the lobby, and immediately his hair stood up!


    Li Mengyao is really grumpy. She can hear fighting outside the lobby. Her anger is going to burn the whole sub station, isn''t it? I can''t afford to provoke... I can''t afford to provoke thousands of smiles. I choose to hide first to avoid the limelight.


    He went into the study where Dong Shengrui usually rested in the back of the lobby, ran to the back of the lobby and peeped into the lobby through the barrier, which made him feel a little through.


    I''ll go. When did Li Mengyao become thick eyebrows and big eyes, a messy beard with a chin, wearing a half shirtless animal skin coat, and a pile of chest hair on her strong chest, beating several Li Tong there? There seem to be two royal guards lying nearby?


    Did he open his eyes the wrong way?


    Is Li Mengyao''s chest hair so luxuriant... Ah bah! I haven''t seen it again. Who knows!


    neuropathy! Even if he opened his eyes upside down, the beautiful woman couldn''t change her appearance!


    So who is this tough guy!


    On the other side of the lobby, it seems that there are people who don''t wear much clothes and don''t rub with rough and fierce men. They stand with their heads raised and their faces stink like gold dug in the septic tank at home.


    While Mei qianxiao was considering whether to take action, Dong Shengrui took the lead in killing. The man arrived before the potential. His success attracted the attention of the rough man.


    The next few familiar figures penetrated in. Meiqianxiao immediately knew that he had nothing to do. He quickly grabbed a large handful of melon seeds in the study before coming together behind the barrier to eat melons and watch the play slowly.


    When Dong Shengrui rushed into the hall, he already took out a long gun, like a roc spreading his wings and jumping on a fierce man. He even counted a silver light, and the solitary gun took several silver arcs. He knew that his skill was extraordinary.


    To Mei qianxiao''s surprise, the fierce man was even more complicated. He waved an arc-shaped knife in his hand and cut several knives with great strength, easily killing all the silver light.


    This is the sabre technique of the western regions. It pays attention to speed and ruthlessness. It''s not so particular about whether or not. People chop people at once or cut them off with people and horses. The knife used is large and long. It''s more difficult to hit people if you don''t hit them. Just practice speed and ruthlessness to the extreme.


    Dong Shengrui''s exquisite soul snatching gun won with subtlety. He took more arcs and curves, making it impossible to prevent. Kongtong sect has various and complex martial arts. There are two major systems of spear and sword techniques, named soul snatching gate and flying dragon gate. Soul snatching is more suitable for short guns or long swords. It''s very powerful to fight with people in the Jianghu in the Central Plains. However, it''s difficult to give full play to the advantage of the other party''s evil spirit, which is as familiar as chopping melons and vegetables.


    Because people won''t be confused by your exquisite spear, just drop it ten times!


    Dong Dong Dong


    Dong Shengrui retreated several steps and obviously suffered a great loss in the sound of huge weapons. The level of this big man is beyond Dong Shengrui''s imagination. Even if he looks at the Jianghu, Dong Shengrui is also a first-class expert. He was beaten back by a rough big man who looks empty and has brute force, and his heart was filled with impatience and depression.


    He was preparing to change the fighting situation and change the flying dragon gun, which is famous for its ferocity. The strong man rushed out a few steps bravely and waved several knife shadows. He covered several people who came in behind Dong Shengrui with the knife shadows and fought together. It was very powerful!


    This move stunned Meiqian''s smile.


    Let''s see who the rough man dragged into the war... The first player, Li Mengyao, commander of the Gongwei company, and the first expert of the Gongwei company, needless to say how good his martial arts level is. The second player, Jiang Chen, one of the 46 evil spirits of the Gongwei division, is also known as the red gall crazy beast. His combat effectiveness is not poor, Dong Shengrui. The third contestant, the beautiful leg pedals the sky mask, the female leans on the snow. Sorry, meiqianxiao doesn''t know her nickname, so she has to give it to herself. This girl is also a fierce person. At the job fair, she can see that her martial arts is no worse than Xiang rilong, the second leader of Gongwei Department


    To sum up, with Dong Shengrui, four of the top five experts of Gongwei company are here. Does this fierce man want to challenge the group of four with the strongest combat power of Gongwei company alone?


    Eyebrow thousand smiles are too lazy to see the end of the fierce man. Any one of the four can compete with him alone. He even chose all of them. Will there be any accident? Be careful not to be killed here.


    In the back came two new Rookies of Gongwei, one listening to the wind and one Liu quietly.


    Listen to Feng''s lively personality, but I haven''t seen too many Jianghu scenes. As soon as I came in, I was frightened by the injured Litong and royal guards rolling all over the ground. I helped one to the East and dragged one to the west, and piled them all to the corner.


    It''s kind, but you have obsessive-compulsive disorder, don''t you! Seven Li Tongjia royal guards were just placed in a side-by-side formation by him, and one person''s hand must be patted on the other person''s shoulder. It looks as strange as the corpses in the morgue pretending to be corpses collectively!


    Liu quietly, full of blood, rushed in to see those who dared to beat them, and the most arrogant one had been brutally trampled by the four men with the strongest combat power of the Gongwei division, so she had to put her mind on several people on the other side.


    There stood five people, all animal skins on their shoulders, wearing Yonghua cloth clothes inside. They were tall, dark skin, thick eyebrows and big eyes, and evil spirits. Especially the last one, who was broad and thick, looked about forty years old, had a big beard on his face, and even braided into strange braids, very long.


    The five people saw Liu quietly looking over. They also noticed. They immediately woke up and protected uncle braided behind them.


    No, quietly, really don''t


    Meiqian smiled and prayed in her heart, but Liu quietly rushed up. She was excited. She went out with Jiang Chen and them to investigate the case these days. She couldn''t help every time. The only time there was a fight, she was poisoned and her feet were soft, which became a burden. She was holding her breath. Now, seeing an opponent, he quickly took out his embroidered spring knife and wanted to learn the powerful onomatopoeic words shouted by people in the Jianghu. As a result, he was as lovely as a primary school student who went on a spring outing and was excited to climb the mountain. He waved the embroidered spring knife and rushed up.


    My God, you didn''t see the mistake made by that fierce man just now. You pick five people at once and don''t get rubbed round and flattened by others?


    Meiqianxiao thought he was going to do it, but things weren''t so bad. In addition, four people like guards standing in front of him, divided into two people, quietly greeted Liu. Liu quietly used the internal skill of the sun moon sect "grafting flowers and trees" and the newly learned "water breaking Sabre technique". Because the sabre technique is not familiar and the moves are strange, it is difficult for others to see that the internal skill she uses is the martial arts of the demon sect. Besides, this thing is very introverted. It''s hard to see if you don''t pay attention.


    With the skill of transplanting flowers and trees, Liu quietly can squeeze into the ranks of second-class experts, but these people are not half as good as the rough man just now. Liu quietly beat one enemy and two at once. Liu quietly can be happy. She seldom fights. Now she has won, and it seems to be a bad man. Her face is red with excitement, like the sunset clouds lined with maple leaves, which is beautiful and moving. The lovely face is still foolishly happy. It makes me smile. My heart is full of doting. I''m about to clap my hands to let you see how lovely their home is quietly..


    That''s right. How could four of those masters come out at once? I was careless. Ah ha ha... Meiqian smiled suddenly glanced at the most powerful four member group of Gongwei on the other side, and the laughter stopped suddenly... Did the strong man think the same when he died? It shows that there is no absolute in the world!


    Just thinking, Mei qianxiao suddenly spit out the melon seed shell in his mouth. I''ll go and return it!


    When the other two guards saw that their teammates couldn''t stand it, they looked at each other and rushed up.

 Chapter 80

    When the four went up together, Liu quietly couldn''t carry it.


    They all had the same knife technique. They waved a machete and swung it one by one with fierce strength, and the four big iron knives swung fiercely. With two more bags of broadswords, the body space is greatly oppressed. Liu quietly, who is skilled, has no way to dodge with his body method. He feels the tiger''s mouth hurt every time he uses a weapon.


    At this time, a figure covered with a blue scarf suddenly appeared, jumped into the battle circle with a long sword and helped Liu quietly pick up two guards. He used a set of Song Mountain sword technique. People with a clear eye knew that he had high attainments at a glance. It was no problem for him to pick four of the other party.


    The elder brother Mei qianxiao found him early in the morning. He came in behind Jiang Chen and others and stood in the corner without talking or helping. At this time, he suddenly helped the Gongwei company, so he could rest assured with a thousand smiles.


    I don''t know that it''s too early to rest assured.


    Listen to the wind and pacify the wounded. When you look back, you see that you have an advantage everywhere and can''t get involved. Look around, aha, isn''t there another uncle with braids who looks like the leader!


    Her lightness skill and leaning on snow come from the same vein. She uses her lightness skill to rush towards the braided uncle quickly. Her figure is light, but it is much less efficient and quick than leaning on snow.


    Uncle Hu Braid''s skill is similar to that of the four guards. At most, he is more powerful, but he is a little good at listening to the wind. He took out a waist knife with five precious stones on the hand guard at his waist and was knocked down after listening to the wind fight. Listening to the wind, he kicked the waist knife out of the hall door like kicking Cuju.


    Don''t talk about Uncle pigtail. He looks silly with a thousand smiles.


    What''s the matter with this unlucky child? That knife is invaluable at first sight. You kick it and make wool! Will you kick to my brother''s side!


    Uncle Hu braid, who lost his waist knife, couldn''t fight the wind. He was easily held up by the wind and put his sword around his neck.


    The fierce man who was pressed and rubbed on the ground and four guards immediately seemed to fill two bottles of aphrodisiac when he saw that the boss was caught. The green tendons at the temples of his neck burst up and attacked his opponents like crazy.


    Listen to the wind yell: "stop it all! Your boss is in my hand, don''t stop!"


    Then he stabbed uncle Hu''s neck with a knife, and immediately scraped a blood... Wrong, scraped a dirt. Gee, that''s disgusting.


    "@% £¤!" the braided uncle was very calm and said a bird language that no one could understand. All his men stopped and stared anxiously at the wind.


    Then uncle Hu braid pointed to the wind and said a long string of tongue twisters, listening to the clouds and fog.


    Those present didn''t understand, but the eyebrows and smiles behind the barrier understood! The man said he was kunmi of the kingdom of Wusun. What kunmi is is the meaning of the king of the kingdom of Wusun! What is kunmi from the kingdom of Wusun doing here! Just send someone if you have something to do! Send tribute, send a prince and ask for a king. Isn''t Wusun a group of mentally retarded?? Are all the Wusun royal families happy to send express and receive Bento in Dunhuang!


    Sleeping trough, don''t be impulsive. This fight can''t be fought! Meiqianxiao threw the melon seeds away. Now is not the time to eat melon seeds. Fortunately, the wind is smart. Although he is disrespectful to Wusun guokunmi, it is a great idea to stop kunmi and let everyone stop!


    At least now there are no dead people, the contradiction has not reached the inevitable level, and everything has to be pulled... Go back to your sister! Listen to the wind, what do you want!


    Listen to the wind and listen to Uncle braid. He''s very wordy. He doesn''t understand it. He suspects that the other party is scolding her in strange language. She really guessed right. The other party was really scolding her, and the language used was very unpleasant. Wusun''s national style is rough. As a king, he is naturally the best of rough.


    She knocked the braid uncle''s head with the scabbard of the embroidered spring knife, which made the braid uncle look like Venus, and a big bag immediately swelled up on his head. Then she took the embroidered spring knife as the sword envoy and played a beautiful sword flower. She liked the fancy technique most. Then the blade turned and cut uncle Braid''s beard! Break! Thank you!!!


    "Hum, all thieves put down their weapons and raise their hands to surrender! Otherwise, your boss will be cut off like this beard!" heard the wind.


    Listening to the wind, everyone didn''t react. In particular, Wu sun guokunmi stared at a pair of big eyes like a goldfish. Obviously, his head crashed.


    Ah!!!!


    Eyebrow thousand smile is going crazy!


    This unlucky boy, why do you cut kunmi''s beard!! You cut his third leg and he meow better!


    In Wusun state, only kunmi can grow a long beard. A long beard is a symbol of status! Why do beards become a symbol of their status? Because they think men with thick and long beards have excellent reproductive ability. Cough... In short, kunmi''s long beard is as important as their holy imperial seal!


    A man who can''t even keep his beard is not qualified to be kunmi! At the same time, those who dare to cut off the beard of kunmi of Wusun country are the sworn enemies of Wusun country. They will never die!


    So I''d rather cut off Wusun guokunmi''s third leg than touch his beard!


    Meiqianxiao thought he could be a melon eating audience. I didn''t expect that things would come to such a terrible step!


    He didn''t dare to waste time. He immediately shouted like a psycho and rushed out from the back of the lobby, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Then he rushed to listen to the wind and opened it. Listen to the wind shout, "wait for me! Look at my golden right hand!"


    Catch Wusun guokunmi and throw him out of the window, then shout "thieves don''t want to escape! Ah!!!" quickly pick up the broken braid and jump out.


    All this happened quickly and suddenly, and it was quite strange. Before everyone came back, meiqianxiao and Wusun guokunmi disappeared.


    "Bah! Brother Er Leng Mei, we have all controlled the scene. What else does he do for fun!" after hearing the wind''s reaction, he shouted and chased out, crying and laughing.


    On the other side, Li Mengyao and his four men worked together to catch the fierce man, and divided their hands to catch the other four guards. The battle here was announced to be over. When Shang arrives on Monday with people and doctors, he will clean up the mess. When Li Mengyao saw that meiqianxiao hadn''t come back for a long time, he hurriedly ordered the team and went out to search for meiqianxiao and uncle Hu braid.


    ¡­¡­


    The Dunhuang branch of Gongwei division is located in the deserted thatched cottage on the side of the morgue.


    "Who are you? Do you know who I am? What did you want to do when you caught me in the thatched cottage? Besides, you Han people cut off my beard. I''ll go back tomorrow and prepare 180000 troops. We won''t die until we reach your city the day after tomorrow! (Wusun language)" Wusun guokunmi squatted in a corner of the toilet and held his nose in one hand, One finger grinned and cursed.


    He is already mad. Cutting his beard is more humiliating than killing him, and it is also a disgrace to the whole Wusun country!


    "We''ll prepare 180000 troops tomorrow and kill them in front of our city the day after tomorrow. They can fly so fast. You have the guts to speak louder. When someone outside finds out, they''ll catch you and beat you up! (Wusun language)" Mei qianxiao claps his short fingers and turns over his big white eyes, "Now I''ll show you a clear way. I have a way to fix your beard, but after that, today''s business will be written off. Would you like to do it?"


    "You can speak Wusun language?" Wusun Guokun was stunned. "Aren''t you Chinese?"


    "There are many Han people who can speak Wusun language." Meiqian smiled impatiently and waved his hand, "are you willing or not?"


    "No! How dare you cut my beard! I will prepare 180000 troops tomorrow and kill them the day after tomorrow..."


    "Kill, I''ll kill your dead head!" Mei qianxiao waved his hand and slapped him several times, like a rogue fight. He covered his face and shouted, "you don''t even have a beard and have 180000 troops? Who will admit that you''re kunmi! Think about it with your brain kicked by camel''s hooves!"

 Chapter 81

    Wusun guokunmi calmed down and thought, it seems that this is really the case.


    Even without a beard, he is the eternal sinner of the kingdom of Wusun and the shame of the people. Although we still have to fight this war in the future, it doesn''t have much to do with him. He will certainly be ousted when he goes back.


    "Do you have a way to restore my beard?" Wusun guokunmi put on his face and asked with a very serious smile.


    At this time, he looked at it carefully and smiled. The man looked familiar, but for them, most Han people looked the same. Everyone looked familiar.


    "Yes. But the condition is that today''s business is written off. Your people beat our people, and our people beat your people. Our people cut your beard, but I''ll help you recover the cut beard. We should be even. We are still good friends in the Central Plains and Wusun country. How about it?"


    Wusun Guokun said after thinking for a few seconds, "OK! We didn''t want to be enemies with you! So what way do you use to restore my beard?"


    "Glue."


    "Lying trough!"


    Wusun guokunmi was angry again and fought with meiqianxiao in the small hut. How could Wusun guokunmi be meiqianxiao''s opponent? Meiqianxiao pushed Wusun guokunmi to the corner without any martial arts. A gangster shook his hand and patted him on the head to beg for mercy.


    "Can you calm down! Can my glue be ordinary glue? I''ll slap you half paralyzed. Believe it or not!"


    Meiqian smiled and saw that Wusun guokunmi was finally quiet. He slapped him on the head again and took out a small box from his arms. The box made of ebony is as delicate as the box for girls to put Rouge powder. Strictly speaking, it''s not his. It''s Liu quietly. After he borrowed it from Liu quietly, Liu quietly didn''t want him to return it, so he took it with him. It works very well. It''s a special bottle of glue. Liu quietly usually sticks a fake beard and a fake Adam''s apple when he is easy to look. He can''t pull it off and can''t see a clue. That''s what he relies on.


    Mei qianxiao carries a small package with him, which is a personal collection. There are several small items in it. It is one of the Three Dharma protectors of the evil cult. Oh, he is now the leader of the evil cult. As the personal belongings of the leader of the demon sect, they may be useful at any time, so they don''t leave anywhere. This bottle of special glue is one of the items he took with him as the leader of the demon sect.


    "Glue is the top of an egg! I wash my beard every six months. No, the leaked wine can wash the glue off when drinking!" Wusun guokunmi still protected his head with his hand and sobbed.


    "Wash your beard once half a year? You''re dirty enough! Wash it once in the next half a month!" Meiqian smiled and slapped Wusun guokunmi with his hand, making several dark red palm marks on his dark arm.


    Now he was carrying a large string of exciting braids, trying to suppress the impulse to throw it under the pit.


    "OK, wash it once a half month!"


    "Look, brother''s glue is specially made. It can''t be washed off with water. It can only be washed off with something."


    "Oh?" Wusun guokunmi suddenly came to his senses and put the black uncle''s face together. "How about the adhesion? How long can it stick if it''s not washed off? What can it be washed off?"


    "As long as it sticks, you can''t tear off your beard. If you don''t wash it off, you can stick it all your life! As for what to wash it off with... It''s said that this thing is mainly made with rice slurry as raw material, so you can only use one thing to wash it off."


    "What?"


    "Saliva."


    "Sleeping trough, you Han people meow. It''s disgusting!"


    "People who wash their beards once a month are still qualified to spit on us?" eyebrow qianxiao almost kicked Wusun guokunmi into the cesspit.


    Slobber is as like as two peas before you can''t see it. How can you not see it?


    "OK!" Wusun guokunmi thought for a moment and thought he should not drool, so he agreed.


    "When it''s done, everyone owes nothing!"


    Mei qianxiao raised a palm. Wu sun Guokun was stunned for a little while before he reacted. He raised his hand and clapped him. This is called clapping for alliance. It is a common way for them to make an oath in Wusun country.


    In this small pit, two hot bodies gather together, and each other''s heavy breathing is projected on each other''s shoulders, collarbones, neck and chin. The wheezing sound is heavier and heavier, and his meow is heavier and heavier


    "All right, done!"


    Meiqianxiao covered the sticky glue box cover, and they looked at Wusun guokunmi''s beard together. It was a masterpiece they had spent half an hour here. Although not every one was glued back to its original position, its beard was thick and dense enough to be glued about well, and it was not strange at all. Wusun guokunmi looked at it and felt very satisfied. He pulled it hard. He didn''t loosen at all. He was more satisfied.


    "Well, you Han people have many ghost ideas! Should I take this glue back to be prepared?" Wusun guokunmi looked at the small black wooden box in his hand and his eyes glowed.


    "No problem! You''ll have a peaceful negotiation with our boss later, and this thing will be given to you!" Meiqian smiled.


    "Ha ha ha... OK! Our friendship between Wusun and the Central Plains will last forever!" Wusun guokunmi said in his heart: fakeyou.


    "Ha ha ha... Your sister just said she was going to attack the city, fakeyou!" Meiqian smiled directly from her heart.


    Both of them are sincerely happy that the beard matter has been perfectly solved. They hug each other, slap each other on the shoulder, compliment each other, say good words to each other, and make each other sick with hypocrisy


    It was not until they released that they found something unexpected.


    Just now, when sticking the beard, one of them held the upper half with his hand and the other held the lower half with his hand. The other hand of the two took out the glue and applied it to the beard... Therefore, the glue in the hand that took out the glue was not dry. At this time, after embracing each other, an accident happened. Mei qianxiao''s left hand adhered to Wu sun guokunmi''s left shoulder, and Wu sun guokunmi''s right hand adhered to Mei qianxiao''s right shoulder!


    As Mei qianxiao said, the stickiness of this thing is very strong. If they want to remove it, they either tear their clothes or their skin. Of course, meiqianxiao doesn''t want to tear his clothes. The clothes of gongweisi are the most expensive clothes he has worn in his life and the most expensive things in his whole body; Wusun guokunmi also doesn''t want to tear his clothes. It is said that he is now the most fashionable outdoor casual wear made by the well-known designer of Wusun country, which is unique and valuable.


    Both of them scoffed at each other''s statements and were deadlocked. But this situation still needs to be solved.


    "You, damn Han, what''s your name again?"


    "Stupid King Wusun, I call eyebrows and smile!"


    "Well, comrade without money..."


    Meiqian smiled and scolded a dirty word. My surname is Mei, not compound surname. I have no money!


    "Do you think I spit on your shoulder first or on your left hand first?" Wusun guokunmi remembered the way to remove the glue.


    Hey! Use your saliva for half a day! Your saliva is not dirty, is it!

 Chapter 82

    "No, no, No. your excellency is kunmi of the kingdom of Wusun. You are extremely noble. In addition, you are a guest. I can''t let you spit. Why don''t I come!"


    Mei qianxiao had begun to scrape old phlegm from his throat, and Wu sun Guokun was frightened.


    "Fuck you! Use my!"


    "Your uncle, use brother''s!"


    Meiqianxiao was firm and strong. Although Wusun guokunmi was five big and three thick, he was suppressed on the ground because he was too disgusting to resist. The small hut made a very fierce sound of shouting and fighting, which finally attracted the attention of the outside, and the door was pushed open with a slap.


    "I finally found you!" the man looking for someone looked flustered and frightened when he said this.


    Who can imagine that their entire Gongwei branch is looking for these two people. When they find someone, even if they are in the thatched house, they still bow up and down


    Meiqianxiao and Wusun guokunmi looked at each other and knew that they might stick together for the time being.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The hall of the Dunhuang branch of Gongwei has been cleaned up again. The carpenter who was temporarily transferred repaired the place damaged by the fight as new. The commander made the general constitution come to the scene in person, and the work efficiency of the sub stations more than doubled.


    Some people broke into the sub station and made a lot of trouble. The prisoners were arrested, but meiqianxiao and the other leader somehow fought and didn''t know where to go. Even Li Mengyao, Jiang Chen and others had to help find people everywhere. Later, someone informed them that they had found someone, and then they returned to the hall. Li Mengyao sits in the high hall. Jiang Chen and others are separated from Dong Shengrui. They look at Mei qianxiao and uncle Hu braid walking in shoulder to shoulder. Their eyes are at a loss.


    "See commander!"


    Meiqian smiled with a flattering face and stretched out his right hand to bow, but his left hand was still stuck to Wusun guokunmi.


    He hit Wusun Guokun with his ass and asked him to cooperate, otherwise he wouldn''t want glue!


    Wusun guokunmi had been angry with meiqianxiao before. To help each other, he had to stretch out his free left hand and cooperate with meiqianxiao.


    However, he was not familiar with the etiquette of the Central Plains and didn''t know how to cooperate with meiqianxiao. He had to hold his fingers with meiqianxiao according to his own imagination, and made a congratulatory action to Li Mengyao and others to make a fortune, paying tribute to everyone in advance for an early year.


    At that time, the expression of Li Mengyao and others was surprised and confused, not to mention how wonderful it was.


    Meiqianxiao naturally knows how stupid he is, but now he is very helpless. He can''t spit on each other in public and rub his shoulders!


    Make do with it.


    Mei qianxiao glanced at Wu sun guokunmi again and asked him to introduce himself.


    Kunmi of Wusun country uttered a cold hum, extremely proud and charming: "stupid Han people, I''m kunmi of Wusun country. You scum don''t kneel when you see me? (Wusun language)"


    "He said he was kunmi of Wusun country, named mi xurong. He didn''t understand etiquette during his first visit, so he had some friction with you in the sub station. Please forgive me." Mei qianxiao translated and gave Wusun guokunmi a turn by the way, which made his side ribs ache and his face wrinkled like balsam pear.


    Others thought this was the meeting etiquette of Wusun guokunmi, and all wrinkled their faces to show friendship. Suddenly, you can see that in the hall where the whole Gongwei division is stationed, several top pillars of the Gongwei division frown together, as if the cesspit at home had been blown up.


    His life is still in the hands of others. King Wusun, who made the staff, dares to talk nonsense and change an honest translator. Here, he is afraid that he will be chopped off by the grumpy beauty Li!


    "Wait, Wusun guokunmi?!" Dong Shengrui and Li Mengyao were stunned and shouted in surprise.


    Why did the king of the great Ukrainian Kingdom appear here? Is it to get killed?


    "What is'' kunmi ''?" listen to the wind whispering aside.


    Unfortunately, neither Jiang Chen Yixue nor Liu quietly can answer her question. The xiyutong in their team is standing shoulder to shoulder with kunmi of Wusun country.


    "Yes. My subordinates fought with kunmi of Wusun country for 300 rounds. Fortunately, my subordinates knew some Wusun language and communicated at the same time. They realized that this person was kunmi of Wusun country and immediately stopped the war. But we didn''t know each other. We were like old friends at first sight. You see, how deep our feelings are now." Mei qianxiao indicated his current posture, He and Wusun guokunmi shouldered each other, then turned his head and glanced at Wusun guokunmi.


    Wusun guokunmi looked at him and asked suspiciously, "I can''t say a word. You and his meow translation is so long? Why are your Han people so poor in expression? (Wusun language)"


    "Mom, I''m introducing you to be the most beautiful man in Wusun country, Hun Jun! (Wusun language)"


    "Oh, I see. You''re right. (Wusun language)" Wusun guokunmi quickly nodded and smiled at Li Mengyao and others.


    Seeing the obscene smile of Wusun guokunmi, they suddenly understood the reason why the two people were like old friends at first sight... Maybe it was because birds of a feather flock together!


    "Meiqianxiao, you know Wusun language. That''s great! We''re going to call translators who are proficient in the languages of 36 countries in the western regions to interrogate them. Mr. Dong, you don''t have to ask the translators to come."


    "But this eyebrow thousand smile is still a key suspect. Is it inappropriate for him to do translation?" Dong Shengrui hurriedly went over his head and whispered.


    "Look at his current relationship with Wusun guokunmi. Do you think he is still a suspect?" Li Mengyao whispered. "Now we still expect him to help us ease the conflict with Wusun Guokun just now."


    "Yes." Dong Shengrui immediately understood what Li Mengyao meant and hurriedly asked his subordinates to go down and shout that the interpreter didn''t have to come.


    Even if you don''t know who kunmi is, Jiang Chen and others guessed about it after listening to the dialogue between Li Mengyao and Dong Shengrui. They are all a little happy. This smile will give them a long face!


    The other party was kunmi of Wusun country. Li Mengyao dared not neglect it. He hurriedly walked down the platform and gave a boxing salute to Wusun guokunmi: "I''m the commander of Gongwei department, Li Mengyao. I''ve seen Wusun guokunmi. These are my subordinates..." Li Mengyao introduced Dong Shengrui and others one by one, and then looked at them and smiled at them.


    Mei qianxiao''s attention was still lingering on Li Mengyao''s beautiful legs in the tassel just now. Li Mengyao found him absent-minded and stared at him. He noticed that there was murderous spirit. Only then did he find Li Mengyao staring at him.


    Just stare at what he does... Oh, yes, waiting for him to translate.


    "Well... These are all big men of Gongwei company. Gongwei company is... In short, it''s very powerful. You can say hello to them. (Wusun language)" Meiqian smiled and said Wusun language to Wusun guokunmi. After that, Li Mengyao''s beautiful eyes slightly reduced her anger.


    "This woman has long legs and big hips. The European school is amazing. I''m going to marry back and be the 19th wife! (Wusun language)" Wusun guokunmi ignored the Gong Wei company and shouted directly at Li Mengyao.


    "Go away! My beautiful boss, I dare not touch it. How dare you think? Believe it or not, I''ll glue your third leg to your chrysanthemum later! (Wusun language)"


    "Wocao, you Han people still have such exciting ways to play! (Wusun language)" Wusun guokunmi''s eyes shine, which is the light that the door of the new world has been opened.


    "Hey! This is punishment, not fun! Don''t wake up some strange things! (Wusun language)"


    Eyebrow thousand smile suddenly feel tired.

 Chapter 83

    "What did he say?" Li Mengyao was pointed out by Wu sun Guokun. Then the two people said it again, and Xiumei wrinkled immediately.


    "Cough..." Meiqian cleared his throat with a smile. "Wusun guokunmi said that the commander''s appearance is as beautiful as an immortal, which is rare in the world. And I''m handsome and handsome, which makes him think that the commander and I are really men and women, and they are a pair of natural talents..."


    "I believe the first half, and the second half is nonsense!" Li Mengyao snorted coldly, almost just his head.


    "That''s right." Meiqian smiled.


    The honesty of eyebrow thousand smile only trades for a disdainful look.


    But what else can I do if I don''t talk nonsense? According to the urine nature of Wu sun guokunmi, it is estimated that Li Mengyao will be cut to death if he can''t live more than two chapters according to the original translation, "bring a brick!"


    "Yes!"


    Listening to the wind quickly, I don''t know where to take out a black brick and hand it to Li Mengyao. It is estimated that I saw it when looking for someone and brought it back for Li Mengyao by the way! Li Mengyao weighed the bricks and was pleasantly surprised. The sand and soil mixed bricks in the western regions are stronger and easier to use!


    Listen to the wind, you unlucky baby, how much you want to see my brother''s face covered with bricks!


    "Commander, my subordinates know that we are wrong! Some foreign guests are not good at killing each other and humiliate us in the Central Plains, don''t you think?" Meiqian smiled and begged for mercy.


    "We''ll pick you up when we''re left!" Li Mengyao thought Meiqian''s smile was reasonable and decided to spare Meiqian''s smile for a while.


    But when she heard this, Mei qianxiao was full of imagination. She would deal with him when they were two. Ah, hey, hey... Well, it took Mei qianxiao only two seconds to stop his delusion and decide rationally that there should be no time for two people to be alone, otherwise he would be shocked.


    "Lao Tzu''s people are still caught by you and don''t let go?" Wusun guokunmi is not blind. Seeing Li Mengyao and others come down from the high hall, his attitude has changed greatly. He knows that the other party is afraid of his identity and is more and more presumptuous.


    In fact, today''s farce was made by this proud Wusun guokunmi.


    This product is believed to be the king of the kingdom of Wusun. It is used to being domineering in its own territory, and other countries, even the Central Plains, will give him some face. This time, I personally came to the small branch of Gongwei division in Dunhuang city. I thought I was famous in the Central Plains. Everyone knew him. I was so proud that I broke into the branch of Gongwei division without even a translator.


    Gong Weisi, the first military organization of the Central Plains imperial court, can be broken by anyone. Seeing that these people from the western regions wanted to break into Gongwei''s sub station without sending a report, Li Tong stopped them of course. Of course, there are translation officers here in Dunhuang City, but the translation officers are from the government of Dunhuang city and do not sit in the branch of Gongwei department. If necessary, the translation officers are sent to invite them.


    Well, on both sides, Wusun guokunmi was arrogant and barbaric, while trying to defend the reputation of Gongwei company. The words on both sides were impassable. Without saying a few words, Wusun guokunmi was impatient, called people to fight and stormed into the sub station of Gongwei company. This hit directly to the hall of the sub station. It''s not majestic!


    Then he was regarded as a thief, and his men were beaten to a mess by the gang of four with the strongest combat power of the Gongwei division. Even his beard was cut by the unlucky boy listening to the wind. According to an old saying: you can''t live for your own sins.


    "Wusun guokunmi said that it was a misunderstanding to do it, and it was troublesome to let him go." Meiqian said with a smile, "he let bygones be bygones for today''s minor conflict."


    "OK, let people go." Li Mengyao waved his big hand, quite simply.


    The other party has made a mistake first, but they also have something wrong. It''s good for everyone to write it off.


    This time it''s Jiang Chen''s turn and Yixue''s turn to talk to each other: "commander, that big man has excellent martial arts. It''s not easy to let him go and try again..."


    Li Mengyao quietly shook her head at them, meaning that she had made up her mind about it. Jiang Chen and Yixue had to separate on both sides of Li Mengyao, ready for another fierce fight at any time.


    Several Li Tong in the hall didn''t need Dong Shengrui to speak. The commander naturally listened to the commander here. The commander immediately walked over and let go of the guards of Wusun kingdom.


    "Wang, are you all right? (Wusun language)" the big man and several guards gathered around Wusun guokunmi for the first time and looked vigilant. "Just now my subordinates saw that they cut your beard. How did it grow back? (Wusun language)"


    "You are dazzled, my beard is very good! (Wusun language)" Wusun Guokun stroked his braided beard and farted on his face.


    The big man and several guards quickly flattered Wusun guokunmi and slapped him on the face, which made Wusun guokunmi floating.


    "What''s the matter with Wusun guokunmi''s personal visit to Gongwei''s branch in Dunhuang?" Li Mengyao then asked.


    "Brother''s boss asked you why you came here for a beating for no reason? You are the king of a country. You dare to run around with a few pawns. You''re not afraid of death! (Wusun language)"


    The big men and the guards opened their eyes when they heard their eyebrows smile and spoke so rudely to their king. But Wusun guokunmi and meiqianxiao were tied to the same rope. No one could leave anyone. He quickly waved to them and asked them to step back.


    "This is the first warrior in the kingdom of Wusun. His name is Wudan shape. I''m not afraid of him if he can support a hundred people escort team! (Wusun language)" Wusun guokunmi proudly introduced the strong man. To be honest, this Wudan shape has good strength. Even if Li Mengyao and him win or lose, Li Mengyao is one of the top ten experts in the University, He is one of the best first-class experts in the Jianghu. "I came here in person because I received your notice that our messenger with tribute was killed on your side. Is this true? (Wusun language)"


    "He said that he came to kill him." Meiqian smiled and conveyed it to Li Mengyao.


    "HMM." Li Mengyao''s pretty head nodded slightly. In fact, she guessed. But I didn''t expect Wusun guokunmi to come by himself.


    Meiqian smiled back and said, "yes, your envoy was attacked by thieves not far from the Yumen pass. We found ten bodies... (Wusun language)"


    "Ten corpses... If you count my son, Xiao kunmi, who was slaughtered by the army, we sent just ten envoys. (Wusun language)" Wusun guokunmi''s expression suddenly became gloomy.


    Meiqian smiled and took a deep breath... No wonder Wusun guokunmi came in person. It turned out that there was a little kunmi among the envoys.


    Xiao kunmi is the name of the vice king in Wusun state. It sounds strange and noble, but in fact, he has no real power, only identity. For the understanding of the Central Plains, that is, the meaning of the prince. A prince died at the gate of the Central Plains. Do you think the king is in a hurry?


    "Commander... Wusun guokunmi said that his prince was also one of the envoys to the Central Plains." Meiqian smiled at the people.


    The faces of Li Mengyao and others were also gloomy for a moment.

 Chapter 84

    The crown prince of the kingdom of Wusun died in the Central Plains. Therefore, Wusun guokunmi was very anxious and came to Dunhuang to ask clearly. It is not surprising that Wusun guokunmi appeared here.


    Hearing this, we all understand that the "little sun" mark that Meiqian said before smiling is true nine times out of ten. Li Mengyao is really going to make a great contribution to Mei qianxiao this time. If he didn''t send a letter to her, it would probably lead to great disaster!


    Fortunately, she and the holy master would rather believe it than not, and take it seriously, otherwise it would be trouble.


    Dong Shengrui didn''t dare to say a word. Before, he was the loudest person who said eyebrows, smiles and nonsense.


    Leaning on snow but quietly looked at eyebrows and smiled. It was rare that there was no murderous spirit in her eyes, but some tenderness like water. She has always believed that meiqianxiao didn''t lie. Now the truth comes out, she is happier than meiqianxiao. And meiqianxiao helped the imperial court and the father this time.


    "The thief who killed your envoy has been arrested and the case has been reviewed. Sit down and let''s talk slowly... (Wusun language)"


    Wusun guokunmi waved and interrupted Meiqian''s smile, saying, "I want to see my son first. (Wusun language)"


    Mei qianxiao nodded silently and said to Li Mengyao, "Wu sun guokunmi said that he wanted to see the prince''s body first..."


    Of course, Li Mengyao agrees. Even if Wusun guokunmi doesn''t say it, she also wants Wusun guokunmi to help identify the body and make an Oolong in case of a mistake.


    Led by Dong Shengrui, the party went to the underground morgue. Before going down, meiqianxiao and Wusun guokunmi went to the thatched cottage to urinate. They both came out after a short meeting in the thatched cottage. They were panting and didn''t look good. But the hand that has been hanging around the shoulder is released, and the shoulders are a little wet


    Wusun guokunmi saw the corpses one by one and finally stopped in front of the corpse with the mark of the little sun. The body of the corpse was violently tossed and its muscles and bones were exposed, but the head was well preserved. Wusun guokunmi recognized his beloved son and finally burst into tears.


    Licking calves has deep feelings. Even rough men born in the reckless western grassland have the same feelings of flesh and blood and will be sad for the loss of their loved ones.


    The crowd did not speak. After Wusun guokunmi covered his beloved son with white cloth, he left the morgue with him.


    "I want to take them back and let them return to their beloved prairie. (Wusun language)" Wusun guokunmi smiled at his eyebrows.


    Wusun guokunmi was only half an hour away from the morgue. He seemed to be 20 years old, and his original Bohemian appearance became haggard.


    Li Mengyao said, "of course. If you need any help, just say, we''ll try our best to help."


    "Find another quiet place. I want to talk about it. (Wusun language)"


    After listening to the translation of Mei qianxiao, Li Mengyao understood the meaning and asked Dong Shengrui to arrange it. Later, the people came to the first floor of the guest room, scattered people and closed the doors and windows, leaving only Li Mengyao, Dong Shengrui and Jiang Chen''s team, as well as the four guards of Wusun guokunmi and the first warrior wudanzhuang.


    This is the place where Li Mengyao used to discuss business when she first came here. She feels familiar when she comes here again.


    Wusun''s national style is fierce, and kunmi''s violent and hard attack when he comes shows his grumpy temper. Originally, Li Mengyao was worried that Wusun guokunmi would get angry because of xiaokunmi''s death and cause a war between the two countries. Now, seeing that Wusun guokunmi sat there calmly, his tense nerves relaxed a little.


    She is also under great pressure to deal with this matter on behalf of the Holy Lord! A little carelessness may give the Xiongnu a chance to break through the Central Plains from the West! Then there will be a great crisis shaking the foundation of a country!


    "In fact, I sent Xiao kunmi to send tribute to the Central Plains for a reason. (Wusun language)"


    Wu sun Guokun looked around for a week, and finally his eyes fell on Mei qianxiao. What he is about to say is an important secret. He didn''t even say it to his first wife. Now he thinks that these Central Plains people are somewhat credible, and he feels ridiculous.


    But little kunmi is dead. Why don''t you say it.


    Eyebrows and smiles are translated as they are.


    "The thirty-six countries in the western regions are not peaceful recently. Our Wusun country is connected with the Huns. To be honest, our Wusun country is also a branch of the Huns. But we believe in the civilization of the western regions and the civilization of the Central Plains. We don''t like the customs of the Huns, so we choose to slowly assimilate ourselves into the western regions and completely split with the Huns. The Huns are still divided inside It is divided into two blocks of northern Turk and southern Mongolia (Hun = northern Turk + southern Mongolia). Although it is divided, it is actually unified, which is collectively known as Hun. We and the central plains are connected with Mongolia, which makes Mongolia helpless. Therefore, Mongolia has always regarded us as a big trouble. (Wusun language) "


    "In addition, there are Turks, which are connected to the northwest of the thirty-six countries in the western regions. They are always ready to move. Fortunately, Queen Loulan''s rule is good, so they are turned away. The Huns look at the western regions and sigh. However, recently, some people in the thirty-six countries in the western regions seem to be dissatisfied with queen Loulan''s rule, and some countries also begin to obey queen Loulan''s orders. I don''t know whether it''s true or not It''s collusion with the Xiongnu. I specifically talked to Queen Loulan about this and asked if I would teach some unruly guys a lesson. Queen Loulan claimed that she had the means to deal with it, but she was worried about me. According to reliable information, someone was going to be bad for the royal family of Wusun country. (Wusun language) "


    "Hum, I''ve never been afraid of anyone. If you have any intrigues, just let me come here! But people still have to have a back. I let my future successor Xiao kunmi dress up and mingle with the envoys of the Central Plains. When I go to Nanjing, I''ll disclose my identity, change the tribute into an employment gift and ask for marriage with the princess of the Central Plains. (Wusun language)"


    Meiqian smiled and said yes, wow, don''t look at the rough, crazy and arrogant appearance of Wusun guokunmi. Indeed, if you don''t have a little political mind, you can''t be the king of this country!


    For the imperial court, Wusun is the most important country among the 36 countries in the western regions. Without their help to contain Mongolia, the northern region of the Central Plains will suffer greater pressure, and the West will become a breakthrough for the whole Hun force.


    Therefore, if the Wusun state wants to marry the Central Plains, the holy master should be eager for it. However, the Holy Lord is also a famous pet girl crazy devil. I''m afraid he doesn''t want to marry his daughter to the remote prairie. The practice of Wusun guokunmi dispelled the holy concern.


    When he sent the prince to the Central Plains, he intended to preserve the revolutionary fire, and he would not come back for a short time. This is equivalent to letting his crown prince be a hostage in Nanjing. How can the emperor not take the hostage that is automatically delivered to the door. The kingdom of Wusun has shown so much sincerity that the emperor will not marry a princess to others, will he? Besides, marriage is still necessary. People are expensive as princes. They can''t be hostages here all their life.


    Then marry a princess to Xiao kunmi, stay in Nanjing for a few years, and give birth to some children. It''s best to be a man. At that time, xiaokunmi will return to Wusun country. The emperor can leave the princess and xiaokunmi''s children for any reason. The princess doesn''t have to go away, and Xiaowa becomes a new hostage... It''s hard to say that hostages. In short, politics is not that way.


    Therefore, the arrangement of Wusun guokunmi to find the Central Plains as a shelter is likely to succeed. It''s a pity that Xiao kunmi didn''t come to Nanjing. He was killed as soon as he entered Yumen pass. It''s a pity.


    Leaning on the snow, I bowed my head and didn''t speak. My mind was messy.


    As the daughter of the royal family, she naturally understood the importance of marriage. If that little kunmi successfully entered Nanjing, his father could not refuse such a great opportunity, and the marriage was a foregone conclusion. There are five daughters under the father''s knee. The eldest princess is married. If you want to marry a princess, of course, you should choose the second princess who is 18 years old and belongs to super late marriage


    Yixue unconsciously recalls the body in the morgue. If he hadn''t been robbed, would he be her husband?


    Thinking of this, Yixue couldn''t help but feel helpless when she was born in the emperor''s house

 Chapter 85

    "So, I''m afraid that the mountain closure sect hired to rob and kill the ambassador of Wusun country is running for Xiao kunmi." Li Mengyao whispered.


    At least they understand one direction, that is, Fengshan sect kills and loots goods for money, but the people who hire them to kill and loot goods are probably not for money.


    Next, Li Mengyao and Wusun guokunmi will explain the case.


    After saying that, Meiqian smiled and said, "it''s all a fight between your 36 countries in the western regions. Someone colluded with the evil cult to deliberately kill your son in the Central Plains and put the blame on our Central Plains, causing contradictions between our two countries. Therefore, it''s your own business. Don''t blame us. (Wusun language)"


    "Laozi banana, you guava! Who knows if you Han people killed my son out of a desire to get rich? If you don''t find the behind the scenes, Laozi and you won''t finish! (Wusun language)" Wusun guokunmi is like a local ruffian. He talks with some words of reproductive organs almost every five words. In order not to be blocked, he won''t write them here.


    "Lying trough, you are unreasonable! (Wusun country)"


    "There''s no reason for me! If you want to be reasonable, go to the queen of Loulan! I can give you a chance. The queen of Loulan is very clever and let her decide that this matter will be fair to me! (Wusun country)"


    Now they want justice, okay! Mei qianxiao was about to scold again. Li Mengyao stopped him again and asked him what he quarreled with Wusun guokunmi all of a sudden.


    "He said that it could also be that the thieves in the Central Plains committed murder for money and asked us to hand over the behind the scenes, otherwise it will not be over. If we think it is unfair, he can let the queen of Loulan rule on it." Meiqian said with a smile, "they seem to trust the queen of Loulan."


    "Please don''t worry about this. We won''t give up tracking down the culprit behind the scenes, and we are willing to follow Wu sun guokunmi to see the queen of Loulan and explain the truth." Li Mengyao nodded and said, "I''ll go in person."


    "Commander, I don''t think you need to exaggerate. Smart people can see that it''s a frame up. Why go all the way to see the queen of Loulan?" Meiqian smiled and immediately advised, "Wu sun Guokun is stupid. His subordinates beat him with their golden right hand and settle down!"


    The Central Plains is your territory. When you go to the western regions, it is someone else''s territory. You go rashly. In case someone is unhappy, it''s just a matter of one sentence to fry you or steam you. Although such a beautiful beauty doesn''t get along for a long time, Li Mengyao doesn''t protect his shortcomings and help him. No matter how he doesn''t want to pay attention to this matter, he also cares about Li Mengyao.


    "It''s not because of you!" Meiqian smiled and didn''t mention it. It''s OK. When Li Mengyao said, "the key figure Zhou Gaozhuo died under the embroidered spring knife. Do you think people will let us get rid of the relationship?"


    "What does this have to do with me? I didn''t kill people!" Meiqian smiled and covered his face. What did he yell at her about this? It seemed that it was all his fault.


    "You didn''t kill it, but you showed up there with an embroidered spring knife to make hair! Can you explain it clearly!"


    "I can''t explain clearly. But now it seems that Gao Zhuo''s death this week has nothing to do with the death of his son. If he dies, he will die..."


    "Now it seems that Zhou Gaozhuo''s death is more like seeing the culprit behind the scenes killed... Do you think I should say you are the culprit behind the scenes and take it back to Wusun guokunmi? Save me from going to the western desert!"


    Li Mengyao said so. In fact, she''s not going to the western regions to avenge meiqianxiao. This week Gaozhuo died strangely and had a hidden relationship with the culprit behind the scenes. The wound embroidered with spring knife obviously brought the clue to their Gong Wei Department. If she didn''t explain to Queen Loulan, I''m afraid there will be a gap between the two sides and bury hidden dangers in their friendly relations.


    "OK, subordinates understand!" Meiqian smiled helplessly and scratched his head. He turned to Wusun guokunmi and said, "our beauty boss said that we will go to see the queen Loulan with you. In addition, we will continue to investigate the case. It''s enough for you to face! Now you go back to wash and sleep and let you know if you have anything. (Wusun language)"


    "Um... (Wusun language)" Wusun guokunmi sounded as if he were constipated and dragged on for a long time.


    "Idiot, the hut is over there... (Wusun language)"


    "Thatched cottage, your uncle! I don''t want to hear the word" thatched cottage "today! (Wusun language)" Wusun guokunmi leaned to his eyebrows and whispered, for fear that his men nearby would hear, "when will I get my glue? (Wusun language)"


    "How dare you ask me for glue?"


    "I said the fight was written off. Do you still want to write off the death of Xiao kunmi? Believe it or not, I will prepare 180000 troops tomorrow and the day after tomorrow..."


    "Don''t mention your 180000 army. I''m going to cocoon my ears! I''ll give it to you secretly tonight. You want me to give it to you in public, Hun Jun! (Wusun language)"


    "You scum Chinese are right. Send it quietly tonight. (Wusun language)"


    Wusun guokunmi picked his eyebrow at Meiqian''s smile, and Meiqian smiled back with a wink, then looked at each other and smiled... Everyone else had a bold guess


    When Wu sun guokunmi finished, he looked around arrogantly at the people. When he said goodbye, he looked up and took the lead to go out. His men quickly followed. Li Mengyao whispered a few orders to Dong Shengrui. Dong Shengrui immediately followed up to arrange food and accommodation for Wusun guokunmi.


    The other party is Wusun guokunmi, and all arrangements must not be sloppy, so Li Mengyao let Dong Shengrui, who is best at communication, go in person to rest assured.


    After these people left, Li Mengyao held their internal meeting.


    "Mei qianxiao, Mei qianxiao, what do you want me to say about you?" Li Mengyao patted the table and pointed at Mei qianxiao first. "I''ve seen all kinds of new royal guards who don''t know how to get into trouble, but I''ve never seen anyone who can get into trouble like you!"


    "Wronged, commander, it''s none of my business! I''m a man sitting at home, and the pot comes from heaven, okay?" Meiqian smiled with a look of "blame me?" and was sad.


    Leaning on the snow, Jiang Chen pushed Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen reacted. He stepped forward and bowed his hands to Li Mengyao and said, "commander, Mei qianxiao has left his post without permission and ignored the laws and regulations for several times, but he made Mei qianxiao perform miraculous deeds repeatedly when he was killed. His subordinates feel they should not punish Mei qianxiao."


    "I know." Li Mengyao waved angrily. "I''m just in a bad mood and want to find someone to scold. I''m in a better mood now."


    People sweat.


    Hey, this beautiful boss is a little unreliable! Are you so angry with your subordinates!


    "Also, let me introduce this one to you." Li Mengyao pointed to his silent figure, "I have been entrusted by the emperor to take full responsibility for the killing of the envoy. This is Clivia, one of the 24 supervisors of the East collection factory. This matter is very important. Although I am fully responsible, I have sent people from the East factory to supervise."


    The responsibility of supervision sounds more domineering than Li Mengyao''s authority, but in fact, it is only the obligation of supervision and has no right to intervene, so Li Mengyao completely ignores this person''s instructions. However, if someone stares next to him, anyone will be uncomfortable, and Li Mengyao is the same, so he doesn''t give less white eyes to "Clivia" all the way.


    Sending people from the east hall to accompany them also shows how much the emperor attaches importance to this matter. Li Mengyao has a deep heart. Gongwei and the East Hall have always been at odds. It is impossible for the "Clivia" to give them a good word after she returns, so she is too lazy to curry favor with the "Clivia" , they should offend her as much as they should. Anyway, as long as she gets it right in the end, they are not afraid of how to discredit her in the process.


    Now that she has free time, she doesn''t forget to introduce to you the figure who stands here as a human background. After all, people come to supervise, so that you can know that you should behave well and behave properly. Don''t make any family scandal and let others report it.


    "It''s a friend from east hall. Nice to meet you!" Mei qianxiao followed his master to the north and south. He had never seen what kind of rough waves. He knew that whether the enemy or Youqian wore flattery or not, it was always right to mix some favors in the past. He went up and patted each other on the shoulder, "The desert sand is cool and ruthless. Brother LAN, your gauze clothes are very standard, and you look handsome and cool! Yo, brother LAN, your shoulders are a little thin, and you should eat more at ordinary times... Fortunately, your chest is strong enough, and your chest muscles are really round and elastic..."


    Eyebrow thousand smile along the "Clivia" shoulder down the hand suddenly stopped, like an electric shock like to take it back!


    The other party reacted more than he did. He protected his chest with one hand and slapped him with the other hand: "presumptuous!"

 Chapter 86

    "Let me go, isn''t this adult from the East Hall my father-in-law!!" Mei qianxiao was slapped and still couldn''t get back.


    The touch of warm and greasy water on his palm made him unforgettable for a long time... Anyway, it was definitely not chest muscle.


    "Mei qianxiao, you''re out of your mind? Who told you that it must be your father-in-law from the East Hall? After a long journey, you have to stay with me for several days. Can you send a man or father-in-law from the East Hall?" Li Mengyao really convinced Mei qianxiao, laughed angrily and said coldly, "Jiang Chen! Tell me what crime you should commit if you are not a royal court official!"


    "Commander Hui, disrespectful to the imperial court officials and molesting innocent women in public, should be punished with both crimes and death!" Jiang Chen immediately replied in a loud voice.


    Brother is also your team member at least. You are so excited to make wool when you hear the accusation! It''s really a natural jealousy of evil!


    "OK! Come on, put your eyebrows and smile into the death row! Ask and behead after autumn!"


    "Yes!"


    Liu quietly took the lead and rushed up. He pressed her smiling brother and cut his hands behind him.


    "Quietly, you''re too positive! Your laughing brother just made a mistake!"


    "Brother Xiao..." Liu quietly looked serious, and his lovely little face didn''t smile at all. "You''re a whore!"


    Meiqianxiao almost vomited blood. He''s an adulterer. He''s the first to adulterate you, okay! Who knows that I wanted to make friends, but I made such an accident! This move was learned by him and his master. He said that when he met a stranger, he would be mature by patting his shoulder and shaking his hand. Later, he would believe the master''s bad move. He swallowed dung and killed himself!


    "Report to the commander!" Yixue said anxiously to Li Mengyao.


    Oh, is it difficult or does Yixue, who hates him most, want to help him say good or bad? Meiqian smiled with tears and looked at Yixue very moved. Even if she was wearing a martial robe, she still showed her beautiful and charming figure. The girl was beautiful and graceful. I wouldn''t be tired of seeing it. If it weren''t for her good face, I would be fascinated by her!


    "It''s winter in two months. Now it''s autumn."


    "Oh, I see. It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. I''ll kill it tomorrow!"


    Hey! Sister Yixue, you''re here to speed up my brother''s death time, aren''t you!


    Mei qianxiao didn''t know that most of the girls were present. His obscene behavior committed public anger. Even Li Mengyao couldn''t help but substitute the identity of a girl and hated Meiqian with hatred. The gratitude and resentment of the east hall were temporarily put aside.


    "Spare your life, my Lord! I really didn''t know she was a girl. How could a girl be called ''Clivia''?" Meiqian shouted with a smile.


    "''clivia ''is a nickname. He is an expert of Huashan sect and his name is Liu Yunlu. His sword technique is as elegant as a gentleman and his temperament is as ordinary as Youlan. That''s why he got the nickname'' Clivia ''..." Li Mengyao didn''t have the face to look at the shameful goods. "Forget it, don''t close it, just push it out and cut it."


    "Wait a minute! It seems that those who destroy innocence can make atonement with personal promises? Why don''t I make personal promises in exchange for Miss Yunlu''s innocence? What does Miss Yunlu think?" Mei qianxiao shook her head and couldn''t help but praise that she had such a great escape strategy.


    This is his delaying strategy. In the future, he will help the girl find a suitable husband and let her get married quickly. It seems that his elder martial brother is still single? Cheap, he''s good! The eldest martial brother is cool and handsome. He must be fascinated by the Clivia. After selling his eldest martial brother, he may be able to pay the debt owed by the master in Huashan sect! God, I''m so smart! After getting away, contact the master and pit the elder martial brother together. Bah, let''s be the elder martial brother together!


    Wow, all the girls were shocked. There was such a scum who touched people''s breasts and had the cheek to marry them! I''ve seen a flower picker. I''ve never seen such a shameless flower picker!


    "I obey the law. Those who destroy innocence can let the victim choose the punishment content. Cutting off the adulterer will not make him cheap. I''ll take him back and leave him in the east hall to wash the thatched cottage after purification!" Liu Yunlu finally calmed down from her anger, and her voice penetrated people like a fierce ghost.


    As soon as Liu Yunlu said this, there were several applause in the venue. Li Mengyao''s women really think this practice is very good!


    "Forget it, I think brother Xiao is actually unintentional. It''s better for Miss Liu to forgive him this time."


    Finally, Liu quietly couldn''t bear his embarrassment. He looked up and begged Liu Yunlu. After all, Liu quietly won''t give up. Brother Xiao is going to wash the thatched cottage in the East factory, but maybe Liu quietly won''t give up. Brother Xiao was cleansed... Who knows.


    "How can I do that? What about my innocence? How can I get married if it comes out..." Liu Yunlu held her face in both hands and stamped the ground gently with her feet. The little girl''s posture showed no time.


    Don''t say eyebrow thousand smile, even Li Mengyao and they were stunned.


    Just now, talking with meiqianxiao seemed like a fierce ghost asking for life. Now, talking quietly with Liu immediately seemed like a different person. His voice was soft and soft, like the spring rain bathing the forest and the rising sun warming up. It was so sweet that people''s bones were numb all over.


    "We will never let it out, I promise." Liu quietly patted her thin chest, smiling like flowers.


    The smiling face like a spring breeze, the thin figure that inspires people''s desire for protection, the pretty face with white teeth, red lips, bright eyes and smart nose, is really handsome enough to make girls blush and heartbeat.


    A woman whose face was red and her heart was suffocating gently covered her face and half turned her body: "young master Liu, you have made a guarantee. If I lose my reputation, you should take good responsibility!"


    Hey, you want to touch porcelain! Commander, how brave the thief is to touch porcelain in front of our Gongwei company!


    Meiqian smiled at Li Mengyao, but happened to see Li Mengyao blinking quietly at Liu, saying: well done!


    Hey, commander, don''t teach our family to be quiet!


    What is "a thousand days of military training and a moment of military use"? This is called "raising troops for thousands of days and using troops for a while"!


    Li Mengyao has long known that Liu quietly, an unparalleled beautiful boy in the world, will come in handy! This is not true. The guy from the East factory who came to supervise was so obsessed that he was dizzy and couldn''t find the North! Li Mengyao was surprised when they fought with Wusun guokunmi''s men just now. Liu Yunlu immediately went to the rescue when she saw that Liu was in danger. The people in the East Hall will definitely not help their Gongwei company. It''s better for their Gongwei company to die on duty. The report they report makes the company more happy. It turned out that he was fascinated by Liu''s quiet beauty.


    If we catch Liu Yunlu''s handle, the future will be much better.


    In short, thanks to Liu''s quietly selling his looks, Mei qianxiao finally escaped a disaster. However, people look at him like garbage, which makes him very helpless.


    "Commander, my subordinates think it''s too dangerous for you to go to the western regions to see the queen Loulan alone. Please let my subordinates go with you."


    Meiqianxiao''s farce had just ended, and Yixue despised even glancing at him. I don''t know why she was angry and upset because of meiqianxiao''s dirty behavior just now, so she simply brought the topic back to business.


    "I''m going too!" I can go to the western regions when I hear the wind. My eyes are shining!


    "In recent years, the thirty-six countries in the western regions have made friends with the Central Plains and have close contacts with each other, so they are very friendly to the people in the Central Plains and are not dangerous as you think." Li Mengyao understood the concern of the second princess who is in love with her sister and smiled and comforted her. "Besides, I didn''t say I wanted to go alone. Eyebrow thousand smile to accompany me."


    "What?!" even Liu Yunlu couldn''t help but utter surprise.


    The surprised voice of eyebrow thousand smiles is the biggest: "why do you pull me???"

 Chapter 87

    "My subordinates think it''s more inappropriate to go alone with this eyebrow and a thousand smiles!" Yixue said anxiously.


    Sister Yixue... Your words hurt my brother''s heart... Mei qianxiao feels that she should be inferior to shit in Yixue''s mind, right?


    But meiqianxiao didn''t refute, because he didn''t want to go.


    Although it will be very beautiful and exciting to go away with Tong Yanju''s super beauty boss... I really don''t want to go through this muddy water. I might as well put my brother back in prison and let him out until you finish the case.


    "Mei qianxiao is a member of the royal guards even if his martial arts are poor, and he knows most of the languages of the thirty-six countries in the western regions. It is most appropriate to take him. You stay in Dunhuang city to assist Dong Shengrui to continue investigating the case. This conflict with Wusun kunmi has caused several royal guards in our sub stations to be injured to varying degrees. There is a shortage of manpower, so we have to rely more on you."


    I''m not so good. I don''t know most of the languages of the thirty-six countries in the western regions. In addition to the Loulan language now commonly used in the 36 western regions, Wusun language can say a few more words, and most of them are dirty words. Do you have to scold when you don''t see brother and Wusun guokunmi? Your vocabulary is really limited!


    However, knowing Loulan language is enough to walk in the thirty-six countries of the western regions.


    Li Mengyao''s mind has been determined, and what he said is reasonable. It''s not good to rely on snow. No more obstruction. If she didn''t learn more foreign languages and fell off the chain at the critical moment, it would be better to smile at such an obscene thief. However, she also believes that the strong Li Mengyao will not let meiqianxiao take any advantage. Meiqianxiao dares to smash his brains out every minute


    "When it comes to the case, Dong Shengrui seems reluctant to let us intervene. Moreover, he still seems to nail his eyebrows and regard him as a suspect." listening to the wind said in wonder, "it''s no use for us to stay."


    "Mei qianxiao made great contributions to the investigation before the case, and now the motivation behind the case has changed greatly, which is in great contradiction with Mei qianxiao''s performance, so the suspicion of Mei qianxiao can be basically ruled out. As for Dong Shengrui, I will tell him about it later."


    "Commander, it''s better for us to start over there?" Jiang Chen asked with an arched hand.


    "At present, I speculate that if the other party is coming for Xiao kunmi, then killing is the purpose, and robbing goods is just a cover. So sending the goods to Jingsha gang for entrusted smuggling, and the mountain closure sect ambushes you in Jingsha Gang''s camp, all want you to turn your attention to robbing goods, and even frame them, so that Wusun guokunmi suspects that maybe this is just a simple robbery . I think you''d better start with the wound of Zhou Gaozhuo''s Xiuchun Dao and see if you can find the hidden Xiuchun Dao besides you. In addition, look for the living mouth of Jingsha gang and investigate who Zhou Gaozhuo has dealt with. I always think Zhou Gaozhuo was killed by the culprit and knows the culprit. Maybe you can trace the clue of the culprit from here. "


    Li Mengyao deserves to be the boss of Gongwei department for several years. He handles things neatly, has rich experience and is very courageous. As soon as she spoke, all the seemingly intractable problems seemed to be about to be solved.


    "Subordinates understand!" Jiang Chen and others bowed their hands.


    "So, the supervisor of the East Hall, do you want to go to the western regions with me or stay in Dunhuang to exercise your responsibility of supervision?" Li Mengyao turned to Liu Yunlu and asked after determining the general direction.


    "Cough..." Liu Yunlu''s gauze was tightly wrapped. She only glanced at Liu quietly and said in a loud voice, "of course, I''ll stay in Dunhuang. My duty is to supervise the case. You go to the western regions for diplomacy. The royal guards who stay here are the investigators. Of course, I''ll stay."


    Well, that''s good. You don''t have to be upset when you see her. Although the reason for the other party''s stay is related to Liu''s quietly staying, Li Mengyao is still very happy that he can leave this big trouble.


    "Commander, my Lord! Subordinates have objections!" Meiqian smiled and saw that everyone''s affairs were almost arranged. He quickly raised his hand high and was deeply afraid that Li Mengyao would deliberately ignore him.


    "Say."


    Mei qianxiao put on a sickly look and said, "my subordinates have been hurt physically and mentally in prison in recent days, so they accidentally infected with the wind and cold. Cough... My subordinates feel that with their current physical condition, I''m afraid they can''t accompany the commander to make the adults go..."


    "Oh. It was originally a chance for you to atone for your sins. If you don''t want it, forget it. Just now, eyebrows smiled at the imperial court officials. Even if the victims don''t pursue us, the royal guards can''t turn a blind eye. Come on, push him out and kill him!"


    "Commander! What my subordinates mean is that even if my subordinates are terminally ill! They die on the road! As long as the commander needs them, my subordinates must work hard. After death, they have worked hard for the commander!" Meiqian smiled with a sickly look, and immediately changed his face to be more serious than Jiang Chen''s wooden face.


    Li Mengyao waved his hand seriously on his face and signaled to let him go this time. In fact, he was overjoyed. He was so interesting that he was a living treasure. Especially the flattering Kung Fu, dumped her nerds for nine blocks.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Mei qianxiao came alone to the most senior Inn in Dunhuang city to find Wusun guokunmi. There was nothing to say about the indescribable transaction (sending glue). Instead, she looked at the study of the chief resident of Gongwei division.


    "It''s the commander! Please come in! If the commander has something to do, just call his subordinates. Why go there in person!"


    Dong Shengrui was startled when he opened the study door and saw Li Mengyao coming.


    Dong Shengrui puts on a friendly smile and asks Li Mengyao to enter the study and sit down, make tea and pour water respectfully. Half the door of the study dare not be closed. Although Li Mengyao is the commander of the Gongwei department, she is also a woman in the waiting room. In this era, even the innocence of women wandering in the Jianghu is particularly important. We can''t neglect any etiquette.


    "The guest room is only a few steps away from here. It''s a walk. Don''t be shy and sit down."


    "Yes."


    In such a large study, Li Mengyao and Dong Shengrui sat in two chairs, one left and one right, separated by a wooden table. There was a faint mist on the two tea cups on the wooden table, which curled up in the light of the kerosene lamp.


    "You have handled this case well. I will report to the holy master and reward you for your meritorious service." Li Mengyao sighed, "meiqianxiao is suspected, and your detention is reasonable. I can''t say anything about you. But I know that your detention of meiqianxiao is mainly to prevent Jiang Chen and others from meddling in this matter."


    "Subordinates dare not!" Dong Shengrui quickly stood up and knelt down on one knee towards Li Mengyao. "Subordinates dare not have any selfishness..."


    "Do you think you can hide it from me?" Li Mengyao sighed again, "I don''t wear your mask of flattery because I really love talent. You are the most suitable guard in the important place of the western regions. I know you are unhappy that you didn''t stay in Nanjing to win the command Tongzhi post, but in fact, you are the most irreplaceable one in my and holy eyes."


    "Commander, subordinates..." Dong Shengrui couldn''t speak. He was ashamed to bow his head and didn''t dare to lift it up. He thought he was well disguised. He had been seen through by Li Mengyao.

 Chapter 88

    "You want to take the credit to show your ability. In fact, you don''t have to. It''s the greatest proof of your ability to be arranged here. You may not listen to this. Well, if you really don''t want to stay in Dunhuang, I''ll tell the holy master to transfer you back to Nanjing after the case is over. The commander of Gongwei is busy, and a commander can''t be busy. You go back to Nanjing Will also serve as a commander. Will you be satisfied? "


    "Subordinates... Thank you, commander!" Dong Shengrui still didn''t dare to look up, but his trembling body showed his inner excitement at this time.


    "Well, this case will be regarded as your great merit in any case. I will use this credit to negotiate with the emperor and transfer you to Nanjing. Do you really think it''s my dictatorial order to arrange you here? The emperor has a wide range of knowledge and insight. It''s unnecessary to see clearly. He personally told me to arrange you here to make him feel at ease. That''s why he sent you here. Well, it''s useless to say more, just tell me If I''m from Gongwei, I''ll never let anyone be wronged. If you want to go, I''ll find a way to arrange you to go back. So thanks to you, you don''t have to argue with Jiang Chen. You cooperate sincerely. I''ll leave for the western regions tomorrow to meet the queen Loulan. I won''t be able to come back in a moment and a half. The case depends on you. "


    "My subordinates take orders! Before the commander returns, my subordinates will solve the case!" Dong Shengrui sobbed.


    "After returning to Nanjing, don''t hate Xiang rilong, you should get along well." Li Mengyao smiled and patted Dong Shengrui on the shoulder, got up and left.


    As the boss of the Gongwei company, she can gain a firm foothold in the Gongwei company in a short time at a young age and is deeply trusted by many. It is precisely because she has not treated any royal guards badly and takes good care of her subordinates as her own children. If Dong Shengrui''s depression can be solved this time, what if she is scolded by the holy emperor. As for who should be sent to replace Dong Shengrui, it is a difficult problem. No one in the Gongwei department can replace him. But one can''t. She can send more people to replace Dong Shengrui.


    There are many young heroes in the Gongwei department. They are worried that they don''t have a chance to show their strength. Most people want to use it as a springboard to build prestige and credit for themselves. In short, she firmly believes that things can be arranged.


    After Li Mengyao left, Dong Shengrui silently went forward and closed the door of his study. Then he raised his face with an invariable fake smile and whispered, "commander, how can I hate Xiang rilong... Ha ha..."


    "Everyone thought they had seen through the fake smile of the smiling tiger general, and they thought they knew Dong Shengrui''s narrow-minded caution... Unexpectedly, several people realized that when they focused on the caution under the mask, they had been played by the smiling tiger general between the palm of the drum. The cautious attitude of the smiling tiger general was just the second layer of mask. Who can do it You have to understand what the smiling tiger is really thinking. "Dong Shengrui walked back to the study, and there was a figure shrouded in black beside the bed door." it''s worthy of Dong Shengrui. He portrayed a figure who was greedy for work and good at scheming so skillfully that he played the whole Gongwei company round and round, and even the commander didn''t doubt you. No wonder he was deeply valued. "


    "I''m flattered... Do you have any new instructions from Lord Bo Hu when you come here?" Dong Shengrui opened his hands and hung the tiger spotted beast robe on his shoulders on the barb on the side of the wall. His temperament became strict and cold, which was different from the good gentleman before.


    "Lord Bo Hu said that it would be superfluous for Mr. Dong to kill Zhou Gaozhuo." the dark shadow said faintly.


    "Isn''t this very interesting?" Dong Shengrui still hung a light smile. "How many opportunities can you have in your life to play with the moon, one of the three protectors of the sun moon cult in Wulin, between applause? I also want to see how many days this moon can stay in prison. Unexpectedly, he was smart. He called Li Mengyao from Nanjing early and set him free."


    Sun Moon Shinto, you are the director. There are three Dharma protectors under it, namely "sun", "Moon" and "God". Their names take the word of Sun Moon Shinto, which is famous all over the world. However, few people in the Wulin have seen the Three Dharma protectors. Their identities are uncertain. Some people say that the Three Dharma guardians have the ability to understand Heaven, and are strange and unpredictable. The "day" has high martial arts, is bloodthirsty and manic, the "Moon" is low-key, cold, cunning and resourceful, and the "God" is good at witchcraft and heresy, and is proficient in easy looks. The reason why people can''t tell the appearance of the Three Dharma protectors is that the "God" has made cross dressing for them every time, so they can''t catch a trace.


    That''s nonsense!


    Shaolin, Wudang, Emei and other leaders have seen many of them!


    But the Three Dharma guardians don''t like to run and jump in the Jianghu. The main reason is that they are afraid that their master will let you go and have creditors everywhere. Who knows who they are if they don''t show their fame or let you walk! Easy to look with a fart!


    "Dong Shengrui, you should know the character of Lord Bo Hu. You make up your own mind to cause more trouble. If you miss the event of Lord Bo Hu..." the figure said coldly.


    "It''s just a harmless joke. Please help me report back. Please ask Lord Bo Hu to act according to the original plan. Meiqianxiao will go to the western regions with Li Mengyao tomorrow."


    "The other Dharma protector..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep him here. I said, is Lord Bo Hu too careful about this? Even if the strength of the Three Dharma protectors is unfathomable, can''t you continue to plan as long as they are not together in the Central Plains? Why do you have to transfer them from all over the world."


    "Lord Bo Hu was really clever. Before his subordinates came to send a message, he said that Dong Shengrui would ask this question." the dark shadow sighed, "The sun moon cult is extremely secretive. You can wander wherever you go. Your strength is strong. The Three Dharma guardians have their own strengths and different martial arts. No one can understand what unique skills they learn. Lord Bohu doubts that they have special contact information and can take care of each other at any time... Only if you are sure that they are completely isolated, you can do it. Only Bo Hu can do well."


    "This is really in line with Mr. Bo Hu''s style of action. He is cautious enough to be picky... In short, there will be no mistakes here. You can go back and tell Mr. Bo Hu that everything is under Mr. Dong''s control."


    "OK. The moon has other arrangements in the western regions, and Dong Shengrui has to be restrained by God. I wish Dong Shengrui and Wu Yunchang long!" the shadow said, turned into a black smoke and floated out of the window without leaving a sound.


    Dong Shengrui had already seen the strange and stretched his waist: "if you want to isolate a person perfectly, it''s the most direct to kill him. It''s said that ''God'' is only good at camouflage, and his martial arts are not good... You should do great things in one step. Lord Bo Hu is too careful, too careful..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Li Mengyao arranged everything, rode a young camel with Mei qianxiao, and set off with Wu sun Guokun MI and others to see the queen of Loulan in the western regions.


    "Liu qianxiao, brother Liu will be back in a few days. Don''t make trouble for brother Chen in Dunhuang." Mei qianxiao whispered to Liu before leaving. A pair of Danfeng eyes that seemed to attract peach blossoms picked at her, showing an evil spirit.


    Of course, only their brother and sister know what he wants to say.


    Liu quietly has a simple temperament and takes things for granted. Without him, it''s easy to make big things happen. If it''s OK in other places, but Gong Wei belongs to the imperial court, it''s not easy to offend. Fortunately, he quietly explained some interesting things to Liu last night, which is estimated to enable her to live here for many days.


    At this time, Mei qianxiao didn''t see it. Liu Yun, who was covered with a scarf on the other side, shot at him with murderous eyes.


    Last night, she rarely summoned up the courage to find Liu quietly for a snack. Unexpectedly, she couldn''t find anyone. After looking for a long time, she found that Liu quietly had fun with Mei qianxiao. Later, according to Feng''s confession, she learned that the two people were very close and had a good relationship. They often had a snack together and shared a room together, and sometimes even stayed up all night... What does the obscene thief Mei qianxiao want to do to my beautiful husband!


    Liu quietly grinned: "brother Xiao is. Don''t make the commander angry, and don''t always stare at others'' collars..."


    Hey! Shut up! Brother, that is to admire the magnificence of the mountain with artistic eyes. Don''t say it!


    "Eyebrows smile!" not far away, Li Mengyao straightened her loose collar with her hand. Her white face was covered with a layer of light pink, with bright and pure facial features, like a blooming peony in full bloom on the yellow sand earth.


    However, the green veins burst out on his forehead, which made Meiqian smile and dare not look more. He angrily followed Li Mengyao''s camel and rode forward with his head down.


    I didn''t feel very smooth at the beginning of my trip to the western regions.

 Chapter 89

    Thirty six countries in the western regions are distributed on a large northwest continent. The northwest road is not only yellow sand, but also grasslands, deserts, mountains and lakes


    In the central area of the thirty-six countries in the western regions, it belongs to the new territory of Loulan country. There is an extremely huge ancient city called Niya. This is not only the capital of Loulan, but also the residence of the queen of Loulan. Because queen Loulan was diligent in political affairs, she was secretly the leader of the 36 countries in the western regions, and was deeply trusted by other countries in the western regions. Gradually, nya city became the economic and political center of the 36 countries in the western regions.


    Today, nya city is bustling with traffic and people. Although there is still a gap compared with Nanjing, it has not lost the grand occasion of Hangzhou, Yangzhou and Xi''an. This is simply incredible in the western regions with a small population and poor living conditions.


    This also shows that the queen of Loulan has a good governance.


    And a company of five men walked in the city of nijah. Four of them have unshaven beards, their skin is dark, and their beards are dark red. He is tall and has some circled legs when walking, but his steps are strong and his footwall is very stable. The last one had slightly white skin, deep facial features and a slender figure against the thick background of the other four. His eyes were different from others. His eyes were like two glittering amber beads.


    They walk in the city of Niya, which is not prominent. There are many ethnic groups in the western regions. Their appearance is very common in Wusun, kuci and other countries.


    They looked left and right in the city of Niya as if they had never seen such prosperity.


    "Sao! The women in nya city have white and tender skin, thin waist and upturned hips. I can''t hold my fire!" one of the strong red bearded men said in a low voice, and passers-by listened to some strange languages.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect the nya city to be so lively. It''s very different from our prairie..." another strong man with red beard smiled.


    They were really excited by the colorful scene. One of the red bearded strong men walked out of the team and went to the street vendor. There, a graceful Loulan girl was selling cloth clothes woven from Apocynum venetum. The strong man with red beard walked forward without saying a word, picked up the girl and walked to the back of the earth building.


    "Ah! Do what! Help!" the girl was startled. It took a few seconds to react and shouted in panic.


    In the bustling market, the girl''s cry immediately attracted the attention of a large number of people. Passers-by in the streets, whether wrapped in scarves, dressed in turf and animal skins, dressed in resplendent golden clothes and dressed in the Central Plains, paid attention to this one after another.


    The white man quickly walked up to him, grabbed the woman from the red bearded man, put it down on the ground, smiled at her and said, "sorry, girl, my friend played a little joke with you. Don''t mind. (Loulan language)."


    "Scared me, how could anyone joke like this... (Loulan language)" the woman was shocked. When she saw the white man handsome and straight, dressed like a bad man, she patted her chest and said unhappily.


    "Hahaha, I''m sorry... (Loulan language)" the white man took out some common coins in the western regions and put them on the girl''s hand. "He likes the clothes you sell so much. Please have a size that he can wear. (Loulan language)"


    "Young Lord, my subordinates want to conquer this woman and vent their lust..." the strong man said loudly.


    The white man raised his hand and told him to shut up.


    The woman went back to her stall, picked out an extra large Apocynum cloth and sent it to the white man. Almost at the same time, a group of Loulan soldiers in gray armor surrounded them. Those strong red bearded men instantly protected the white man behind them, and their eyes exuded an irrecoverable strength.


    "Someone reported the case, what happened? (Loulan)" a captain asked sternly.


    "Governor, just now the goods guest made a slightly excessive joke with the woman, which was a misunderstanding. (Loulan)" the woman explained.


    "It''s all right. I''m kidding. I''m a little restrained. Don''t shout. I thought someone was so bold and dared to commit crimes under the eyes of the queen. (Loulan)


    The captain''s eyes looked at the white man and others for a while before he led the team away.


    The white man did not look at the clothes handed by the girl, stuffed them on the strong man with red beard and took the lead to walk back to the road.


    "Young master, there is only a small group of Loulan soldiers. I can tear them up by myself! What are you afraid of them doing!" the strong red bearded man who committed the crime still seems to be reluctant to part with the girl just now and bury his resentment impatiently.


    In his eyes, the people in this street look weak and explosive. He can put down three with one punch! According to his logic, women belong to whoever has great strength!


    "This is not your family''s big tent. You can win ten, but can you win a hundred?" the white man just flashed away with humility on his face, and changed his face with a cruel and violent spirit. "Just a few Loulan beauties make you confused. As the servants of the king''s son, that''s all you can do?"


    "Young Lord, we''re not making excuses... But the women here are really coquettish! White and tender, tender and tender, and big eyes are like seducing people all the time!" the strong man gasped in his rough way, "it''s hard to be angry!"


    "''There are many beauties from Loulan in the western regions. ''needless to say, there are many beauties from Loulan. But it is said that the queen of Loulan can eclipse all the beauties in Loulan. She can only become the first beauty of Loulan with the bright and bright moon set off by the stars. With your virtue, when you see the queen of Loulan, don''t you all lose control of her crotch and become a wolf in public?" The white man sneered.


    "Subordinates dare not!" the four strong men with red whiskers bowed their heads and said, "the queen of Loulan must be in the little Lord''s bag. How dare we covet it!"


    "Calm down." the white man showed an obscene smile, "The forbidden guards organized by Queen Loulan are all women, and they are very demanding. They are not only beautiful and tall, but also because they practice martial arts all year round, their skin is tight and elastic, which can make you want to live and die... When I marry queen Loulan, why don''t I reward those beautiful forbidden guards? So don''t miss me!"


    "Yes!" the four strong red bearded men grinned. With more practical goals, they were more willing to restrain their wild waves.


    These people walked leisurely towards the center of Niya City, where stood a magnificent palace that could be seen everywhere in Niya city.


    There is the palace of Queen Loulan.


    The palace made of sand mud mixture is painted with pure white paint oil extracted from special plants, which makes the magnificent palace look like white clouds in the sky and should not fall on earth.


    White, which represents purity and elegance in Loulan, is considered by the people of the western regions as the color that best matches the queen of Loulan. Since the palace built by the queen of Loulan used pure white, the people of 36 countries in the western regions voluntarily no longer use white as the external color of their houses. They admire their queen and make the palace of the queen of Loulan the only white building in the western regions.


    The internal structure of the palace, referring to the Central Plains palace, is not as huge and luxurious as the palace, but the conference hall is also built in a model.


    At this time, in the conference hall, there were more than ten ministers standing under the throne. They came from 36 countries in the western regions and wore different official clothes. A huge white transparent white veil curtain was shrouded over the throne on the high platform. Only one person was sitting at the top of the throne, and behind her stood two forbidden guards holding machetes at their waist.


    All the ministers under the high stage were reporting the content of their performance one by one. Suddenly, a forbidden guard took off his iron helmet at the door and walked quickly into the hall. The close fitting light armor set off the tall and graceful figure of the forbidden guard. Seeing her entering, the minister who was reporting stopped his voice. When the silent hall was quiet, only the friction of Lin armor and the clang of boots when the forbidden guard walked on the ground.


    She walked closer and knelt towards the high platform: "tell my emperor, the son of Mongolian Khan, the son of Mongolian king, timuzhen hudujiba, to come and see you!"

 Chapter 90

    As soon as the voice of the forbidden guard fell, all the ministers present looked at each other and talked constantly.


    The Xiongnu people are fierce. They still have the habit of eating raw meat and blood. They advocate force and think that force determines everything, which is unreasonable. Seeing the opportunity, the rich thirty-six countries in the western regions and the Central Plains burned, killed and looted. When they caught the enemy soldiers, the generals cut off their heads and went back for merit. Then they made utensils to drink. They were cruel and unkind.


    Because of the cruelty and belligerence of the Xiongnu, all the countries in the western regions and the Central Plains had irreconcilable hatred with them, and they rarely had contact with them at ordinary times.


    At this time, it was the prince of Mongolia who came to see him, which made everyone more puzzled.


    The Huns had a vast territory, but the nomads migrated everywhere, and it was difficult to issue unification orders in the vast territory. Therefore, the north and South were divided into North Turks and South Mongolia, which was convenient for management. The government is divided into two parts, but in fact it is unified, dominated by Mongolia and supplemented by Turks.


    They were thirty-six countries in the western regions, and the territory connected with Mongolia was only Wusun country, so it was almost Wusun country that defended Mongolia''s harassment on its own. Quite a few of the other countries joined the northern Turks and fought against each other.


    But instead of looking for Wusun guokunmi, the Mongolian King''s son came to the Loulan queen. In other words, it was not the Turkic King''s son but the Mongolian King''s son who came to the Loulan queen, which was a little strange. Strictly speaking, it should be the Turkic country that has more gratitude and resentment with the queen Loulan.


    Anyway, they are birds of a feather. Whoever comes is the same.


    "Xuan." a simple, elegant and steady female voice came from the curtain on the high platform. Although it was not loud, it had a courage not to be angry.


    All the officials under the stage took a step to the side and stood upright, intending to oppress the enemy country.


    "Yes!"


    The forbidden guards walked out quickly. Soon, a tall white man with four strong red bearded men walked outside the hall.


    The two guards who stood with their heads held high at the gate of the hall crossed their halberds and staggered at the door to stop them.


    "No weapons are allowed in the hall! (Loulan language)" a forbidden guard shouted angrily.


    "This woman is hot enough, I like it! Young Lord, when you marry the queen of Loulan, I''ll take this! (Hun language)" a strong red bearded man stepped forward and looked up and down at the forbidden guards.


    "Hold back, you fool. (Xiongnu)" the white man drank back the strong man with red beard. Without looking at the two forbidden guards, he stood proudly at the gate of the hall and whispered inside, "I am the son of Mongolian Khan, the son of Mongolian king, timuzhen hudujiba! We men on the prairie will not lay down our weapons anywhere! (Loulan)"


    "How can you prove that you are the son of the king? (Loulan)" the voice on the throne came straight out of the gate.


    That gentle and clear voice, listening to the white man, couldn''t help raising the corners of his mouth. Just listening to this voice made him happy. The mysterious queen of Loulan must be a young woman!


    The white man took out a wooden card engraved with a lifelike wolf and white deer. A forbidden guard took the wooden plaque and sent it into the curtain of the throne in the main hall.


    Canglang white deer is the totem of the Mongolian royal family. Only royal people can wear it in Mongolia. The soft woman in the curtain picked up the wooden card and looked at it for a while. She was sure.


    "Hum, Hun children dare to come here and be presumptuous!" "tell my emperor, it''s better to take the king''s son as a hostage!"


    When several ministers in the hall saw that the prince didn''t understand etiquette, they suggested one after another.


    "They have the courage. Only five of them go deep into our hinterland. We''re afraid they won''t? Let them in. (Queen Loulan)"


    The forbidden guards at the gate of the hall looked at each other and saw the uneasiness in each other''s eyes. But the emperor''s order could not be violated. They removed the halberd in their hands and let the five people enter the hall. However, the five people had just entered the hall. Just now, the two forbidden guards at the door ordered each other. Ten forbidden guards rushed in, divided into two columns, stood under the throne and were severely killed.


    Suddenly, without looking at these soldiers and pawns, dujiba arrogantly walked to the center of the hall, looked up a little and sneered: "see the queen of Loulan. (Loulan language)"


    "Wang Shizi''s courage is commendable. If only a few people go deep into the enemy camp, they are not afraid to lose their head? (Loulan)


    The voice on the throne was heard more clearly in the hall. Suddenly, dujiba had to praise in his heart. The woman''s voice was full of dignity and domineering, quite Regal, which was extraordinary. In this way, it stimulated his conquering heart and made him lick some dry lips.


    "When the two countries fight, they don''t kill envoys. Besides, if I come here in person, the queen of Loulan should know that we really have something important to tell. (Loulan language)"


    "What can I do for you?"


    "A great event. Mongolia has decided to make friends with the 36 countries in the western regions, so we specially sent me to ask the queen of Loulan for joint marriage. The bride price is ready. Please ask the national teacher of Loulan to choose a day and we will get married immediately. You are the king and I am the crown prince. After marriage, Mongolia and the 36 countries in the western regions will be a family... (Loulan language)"


    Suddenly, as soon as the voice of dujiba fell, there was a voice of discussion in the hall.


    "The queen of Loulan is beautiful, gorgeous and elegant. You barbarians who are still drinking blood deserve it? (Loulan language)" "the queen of Loulan must be worthy of unparalleled heroes or heroes in the world. Not all cats and dogs can become superfluous! (Loulan language)" "it''s really crazy to come to us in Daydream! (Loulan language)"


    "Be a burden? I''m a famous family and I''m married. Queen Loulan is the king of the thirty-six countries in the western regions. After marrying me, you should let me be the king of the thirty-six countries in the western regions. She can help. (Loulan language)" hudu Jiba sneered.


    "Arrogance! (Loulan language)"


    The voices of loyal officials in the hall were louder, almost all cursing. The Mongolian King''s son really spoke in a Mongolian style. He went straight and straight, making Sima Zhao''s heart known to everyone!


    The Huns couldn''t beat the thirty-six countries in the western regions and the Central Plains. They randomly sent a prince''s son to marry, and directly married the queen Loulan, pocketing the whole thirty-six countries in the western regions? There is no such a wonderful abacus that makes you knock all over!


    Suddenly dujiba grinned and looked back at the ministers in different clothes shouting there. His bloodthirsty eyes made the ministers a little scared.


    Are the 36 countries in the western regions really as harmonious as he saw?


    Hudu Jiba really didn''t believe in the thirty-six countries in the western regions, and there was no contradiction between them. At the center of the 36 Nation Alliance, each country has a minister to assist the queen of Loulan. But the national conditions of the 36 countries are different. Even if queen Loulan pays equal attention to grace and authority, can she really convince the regimes of the 36 countries? Are these people standing here loyal to the queen of Loulan or loyal to their own king?


    This kind of alliance regime is like a big joke in the eyes of hudu Jiba!


    "You, Wusun belongs to one of the thirty-six countries. Why do you let only one country resist our Mongolian cavalry, while other countries enjoy peace in the back? (Loulan language)" "you, Kucha, with great national strength, want to be on an equal footing with those small countries with a population of less than 10000? (Loulan language)" "Hahaha, there are several countries, such as Cheshi Weidu state, Cheshi Houcheng state, Xiaowan state, etc. you are not as big as a small tribe in my fief. I don''t even bother to mention your name... You have died recently. Has queen Loulan paid special attention to you? (Loulan language)"


    Suddenly dujiba called the names, and the loyal ministers all looked heavy.


    Ministers from several big countries looked unhappy. Most ministers from small countries bowed their heads and couldn''t scream to steal the limelight.


    A small number of Ministers of small countries stared at hudu Jiba angrily: "did you send someone to assassinate our king?"

 Chapter 91

    "Don''t talk nonsense without proof or evidence. (Loulan language)" hudu Jiba sneered. "I just heard the news on the road. I didn''t expect that the thirty-six countries in the western regions were so restless recently. Nine kings died at once. I''m sorry for you on behalf of Mongolia. (Loulan country)"


    "You!"


    The ministers were furious, but they did not have evidence to identify that the assassination of their king was related to Mongolia. Even before, they suspected that it was instigated by their neighbors who had bad relations with them recently.


    Now it seems that it is clearly a good thing done by Mongolia!


    The woman on the throne frowned tightly, which made Mongolia more and more presumptuous.


    The kings who were killed were all the kings who supported her most wholeheartedly. Their thirty-six countries in the western regions were indeed not united. The words provoked by sudu Jiba all hurt some ministers'' hearts. Those big countries with strong national strength are several times, even dozens or hundreds of times stronger than those small countries, but in the alliance system she has built, they are on an equal footing with other small countries and have no privileges at all. If they are not unhappy, it must be a lie.


    It seems that sudu Jiba''s trip is intended to intimidate her into submission by such means.


    "Khudujiba, your marriage request is not approved by the king. Go back. You can visit Mongolia again on the day when Mongolia really wants peace. Otherwise, if you appear in nya city again, you will be killed without mercy! (Loulan language)"


    The woman on the throne restrained her anger, picked up the wooden card and prepared to throw it out under the high platform.


    But suddenly, Nadu Jiba took off his strong long legs and rushed to the high platform after taking off and landing. The guards reacted quickly, but the four red bearded men brought by sudu Jiba stopped under the high platform. For a time, the guards under the platform failed to rush to the high platform for rescue.


    Even if they can rush up, it''s too late. Suddenly, Jiba''s speed is too fast. If he really wants to fight the queen of Loulan, the queen of Loulan is already a corpse.


    Suddenly dujiba reached into the curtain and held the delicate white wrist of the throne woman: "don''t bother the queen Loulan, I''ll come up and get my waist token myself. It''s so tender and smooth. My skin can be broken. As your fiance, I''m very satisfied! (Loulan)


    Two sharp small arches suddenly protruded on one side of the curtain. It turned out that the two forbidden guards who had been standing on both sides of the throne in the curtain stabbed out long guns, and the tip of the gun touched the neck of hudu Jiba across the curtain.


    The queen of Loulan was clasped by a huge palm on her wrist. She was very unhappy. She tried to break free, but she didn''t move.


    "Bold! It seems that you are not going to leave alive! (Loulan)" "come on! Where is the forbidden guard! (Loulan)"


    Before queen Loulan spoke, the ministers under the high seat roared with emotion. Queen Loulan was surprised to find that apart from Wusun, the ministers sent by the largest countries to assist the government, such as Yanqi, kuci, Gumo, Shule and Shache, all bowed their heads and did not speak, as if they had not seen the behavior of hudu Jiba.


    Suddenly, there was a chill in the heart of Queen Loulan. She was wondering where the prince son of Mongolia had the courage to be presumptuous here... It seems that their thirty-six countries in the western regions seemed to be disintegrated by Mongolia.


    "Do you understand why your regime is becoming more and more unstable? Because you can''t resist their force! Just like now, there is no one who can stop me at the highest power center of the thirty-six countries in the western regions. What are you talking about as a king? (Loulan)"


    Suddenly dujiba rolled his other hand with a sudden force, and with the curtain, he involved the two long guns at his neck and sandwiched them under his armpit. The threat was brushed away by hudu Jiba in a twinkling of an eye, and the two forbidden guards had to move again, but the long gun in their hand seemed to be stuck under hudu Jiba''s arm. It was difficult to move the long gun.


    They had no choice but to put down their long guns and take out their waist machetes. At this moment, suddenly dujiba''s waist and arms worked together, and two long guns burst out, hitting their original owners and knocking them to the ground.


    When the 20 guards under the high platform saw that hudu Jiba on the high platform dared to start, they took out their long guns and machetes and rushed towards the four big men guarding under the high platform.


    The four red bearded sweaters were useless even waist knives. When they saw so many beautiful girls coming, they were happy to show their big black teeth.


    Their tactics were the same as those of khudujiba. They restrained the other party''s long weapons under their arms, and took all kinds of short weapons. When they caught the guards, they fell to the ground. The twenty guards were all knocked unconscious by the four red bearded sweats in a short while. The ministers of political coordination present were all civil ministers, who had no strength to bind chickens. At their level, they could not even take a hand. Seeing such a scene, they could only retreat silently and shout in panic.


    The moves used by these Mongols are one of the quintessence of Mongolia, called "fight", that is, "wrestling". The four red bearded Khan are among the best wrestling experts in Mongolia. Ordinary people don''t want to get close to them. Even if the Wulin experts in the Central Plains come, they may not be able to get well.


    Just now these four people wrestled with the guards, not even warming up. However, those who fell and were hugged by the close girl''s soft touch were so excited that they couldn''t help hugging the nearest guards into their arms and extending Lushan''s claws to them


    "Stop it! (Loulan language)" the queen of Loulan has been unable to hide. At the moment, she finally couldn''t help shouting.


    The curtain was swept away by hudu Jiba, and the woman on the throne finally fell into the eyes of hudu Jiba. She has always maintained an elegant sitting posture. Even if hudu Jiba holds her wrist, even if there is a fight next to her, she doesn''t deviate a little. She is dressed in pure white and elegant silk and satin. The western style clothing style makes her waist smooth and sexy. His face is covered with an almost transparent white scarf, and his beautiful nose and mouth can be seen clearly through the scarf. Her eyes were big and round. At this time, her anger was burning and her eyebrows were wrinkled. The beauty who should have been tender and lovely showed such an angry look, which could not help but make people feel a little remorse.


    Her long hair turned out to be golden, pouring down to her waist like a waterfall, and her skin was as white as snow. That kind of white is not the white in the boudoir, but the natural white of different races.


    Most people in Loulan are Indo European, so their facial features are particularly deep and three-dimensional. The royal family of Loulan country is mixed with white blood, so the skin color is better than snow and the hair color is better than gold.


    Suddenly dujiba lifted the curtain and was stunned by the beauty on the throne.


    When the beauty shouted stop, he was so angry that he quickly shouted, "stop! You bastards, stop! If you can''t control your third leg, I''ll help you chop it up and feed the wolf! (Hun language)"


    The four men with red beards were enjoying the angry cheers of the forbidden guards in their arms. They were awakened by hudu Jiba''s drink. They looked at hudu Jiba''s face. They were not kidding, so they angrily let go of the girl in their arms.


    "You see, if you marry me, a powerful Mongolian warrior will become your shelter. Will anyone listen to you in the future? (Loulan)


    Suddenly dujiba held out his hand and wanted to gently pinch the beauty''s chin.


    But the queen of Loulan slapped it open and said angrily, "how dare you laugh at us? It''s as simple as crushing ants to kill you when the ''magic boy'' adult leaves the pass! (Loulan language)"


    "Hahaha..." suddenly, it seemed that dujiba heard a joke and burst into a violent laugh, which made his stomach ache. "Bluff! Do you still have ''magic boy''" (Loulan language) "

 Chapter 92

    Suddenly, as soon as dujiba said this, the Queen''s face turned pale for a moment.


    "I''ve always heard that after the ''magic boy'' who fought all over the 36 countries in the western regions became famous, he practiced in isolation at the Loulan imperial mausoleum and became a mausoleum keeper... A few days ago, his secret stone house of practice was smashed open. There was no one in it. It was just a clothes grave of the ''magic boy''! What ''magic boy'', it had already turned dust to earth... (Loulan language)"


    The queen of Loulan kept a dignified sitting posture. At this time, she couldn''t help but stand up and yelled: "nonsense! (Loulan language)"


    "I''m not talking nonsense. You know better than I do. In fact, it''s not difficult to guess the secret of the ''magic child''. The appearance of the ''magic child'' looks like a child, but in fact his appearance is a disease. Some people are born disabled and stop physical growth in childhood. We call it ''dwarfism''. People with dwarfism have extremely distorted facial features in addition to being as short as a child, It is completely in line with the appearance of the "magic child" and the ferocious child! Therefore, everyone thinks that it is just a "magic child" of a child. In fact, it is an adult who has practiced martial arts for many years. (Loulan language) "


    Suddenly dujiba saw that the queen Loulan''s breath was getting faster and faster, and he was basically convinced that his guess was right.


    After hearing what hudu Jiba said, the ministers under the high stage broke out again.


    Dwarfism is also called short person syndrome. Before the western regions, this situation was very common. At that time, there was a lack of resources in the western regions, and there was no reasonable arrangement for drinking water, resulting in serious water pollution, as well as a shortage of salt and food. Therefore, people with short person disease, big head disease and tumor disease often appeared.


    The legend of "magic boy" is not just a legend for the superiors of the 36 countries in the western regions. A considerable number of people have actually seen "magic boy". However, the horror of "magic boy" is mainly based on strong strength and fog like mystery. Now, hudu Jiba''s words seem to unveil the mystery of "magic child". He is not "a child like the devil" as they call him. He is just a poor man with high martial arts but suffering from dwarfism.


    When a mysterious monster is gradually unveiled and falls into reality, people''s fear of him will be greatly reduced.


    Just like now, the strength of the "magic boy" has not been weakened at all, but there will be no fear enveloping the whole body in the hearts of those below. People with excellent martial arts are just people, and they are poor people with dwarfism. They are not invincible demons. Fear immediately faded a lot.


    "People with dwarfism don''t live long, and most of them die early. If they can be as skillful as the ''magic boy'', they must have lived a long time. After he went to bed at the end of his life, in order to continue to use his reputation to consolidate his regime, you made up a lie about the ''magic boy''''s closed practice... Who has closed practice for eight years? The king of thousands of years! Ha ha ha ... (Loulan)


    "If you dare to smash the practice place of the ''Devil boy'', you should be cut to pieces! (Loulan language)" the voice of the queen of Loulan is as cold as a fierce ghost, which makes people scared.


    Suddenly, dujiba is not afraid. There is no invincible "magic child" in the legend. How can a delicate woman be fierce again? How dare he be so arrogant if he is not sure that the "magic boy" is dead! It was without "magic children" that they could annex the thirty-six countries of the western regions by disintegrating the authority of the queen Loulan!


    Suddenly dujiba was about to say a few more words. Suddenly, there was a neat and consistent running sound in the hall. Looking back, he ran into 500 killing looking forbidden guards from outside.


    Seeing the forbidden guards with bows and arrows ready to go, even the red bearded men under the high platform were a little flustered. They are good wrestlers, good at close combat, and now they don''t have a horse. They attack from a long distance.


    "Don''t be angry, little beauty. I''m just hearsay about the smashing of the ''demon boy'' practice place. I''m sorry about it. After you marry me, I''ll send Mongolian warriors to guard the place. No thief will dare to do such a treacherous thing in the future. (Loulan)" sudujiba loosened the Yuxiang congealed fat hand he had been holding, He wiped the skin of the catkin and took back his own gray wolf White Deer waist token, "When I come here today, I just say hello to the queen of Loulan and meet my fiancee. We Huns have always been heroic and straight. If you offend me, please forgive me. On the day of ''Shengji'', I will come with the bride price and marry the queen of Loulan in front of the 36 countries in the western regions, so that you can get married! (Loulan language)"


    Suddenly dujiba finished, laughed and walked under the high platform.


    A group of the forbidden guards, armed with swords and guns, were ready, but they saw the queen Loulan waving her hand on the high platform. They were so angry that they could only make way.


    Out of the hall, several of his men hurriedly asked, "are we leaving now? Has the marriage been settled? Why don''t we have a bridal chamber?! (Hun language)"


    They are worried about the marriage of the young Lord because they are worried about the girls who are fit and smart just now. If the young Lord fails, they can only see and can''t eat. Their hearts are itchy.


    "Today is just to destroy her prestige! Soon she will understand that if she doesn''t want the thirty-six countries in the western regions to become purgatory on earth, she must marry me! Ha ha... (Xiongnu)"


    Suddenly, dujiba clapped their hands on the shoulder and told them not to talk nonsense. These rough people are not good at thinking. They don''t understand. Just follow him.


    In the hall.


    After hudu Jiba swaggered out of the hall, all the guards on the scene were blue in face and red in eyes. The curtain that let their beloved queen Loulan cover her temples and clothes was uncovered. The queen Loulan''s body was molested by thieves in public, which made them cry with shame.


    "All step back." the queen of Loulan stretched out her hand and waved again, and a group of forbidden guards withdrew from the hall in an orderly manner.


    The wounded guards were also helped out for treatment. Several palace maids quickly carried new curtains and put them on the throne again.


    Everything will soon return to its original state... But I''m afraid the majesty trampled down by hudu Jiba can''t be restored so easily.


    "My emperor! What the prince of Mongolia said is true?" "has the ''magic boy'' really passed away?" "my emperor, Nadu Jiba bullied people too much, and his behavior has gone beyond the etiquette of ''envoy''?" "my emperor, I think if the ''magic boy'' is no longer alive, our diplomatic means with the Huns should be adjusted and should not cause more trouble..." "My emperor, maybe we can think about marriage a little."


    The ministers from 36 countries in the western regions opened their mouths and thought. Suddenly, the whole hall seemed like a vegetable market.


    "All step back and report something tomorrow. Please report back to the kings of all countries. The ''Shengji'' sunshine was originally planned, and all countries are ready." the queen of Loulan shouted, interrupting all the noise.


    "Yes!"


    Before the ministers withdrew, Queen Loulan quickly stepped out of the curtain, left back and returned to her study.


    Accompanying queen Loulan back to her study, there are also two close ministers who are in charge of affairs. Both of them are members of the royal family of Loulan and are women. They are very close to Queen Loulan.


    "My emperor! Why don''t you kill that son of a bitch!" one of them couldn''t help shouting, looking very angry.

 Chapter 93

    "If the prince of Mongolia dares to come in person, he must have no fear. He can''t be killed for the time being." Queen Loulan was so angry that the pale red on her neck had not disappeared. She wanted to kill the prince more than anyone else.


    "How dare you disrespect the emperor in public and slander the reputation of Lord ''magic boy''?"


    "He''s right. Lord ''Devil boy'' is really gone." the queen of Loulan said faintly.


    The delicate bodies of the two close ministers were shocked and their faces were iron blue.


    The fact that the devil child is reclusive is indeed a lie made up by the queen of Loulan to cover up the fact that the devil child is not here. Eight years ago, Queen Loulan ordered the construction of a strange pentagonal stone house without doors and windows at the imperial mausoleum. She told the kings of 36 countries in the western regions that the magic boy was closed inside and shouldered the responsibility of guarding the mausoleum. The grotesque act of closing in the stone house without doors and windows made everyone fear the Devil boy.


    However, all these are lies. At that time, the magic boy had long been gone, but this lie was made up in order to continue to use the power of the magic boy to rule the 36 countries in the western regions.


    Until recently, at the imperial mausoleum of Loulan state, 100 soldiers guarding the mausoleum were killed overnight and were found when they changed their posts the next day. The tombs of all ancestors and ancestors in the imperial mausoleum were not damaged at all, but the stone house in the name of magic boy''s closed door practice was damaged, and the secret in the stone house was afraid to be found. At that time, Queen Loulan was deeply disturbed, but she ordered that the matter should not be told, and ordered people to quietly rebuild the stone house, so she didn''t even know about these courtiers.


    At that time, she didn''t expect that it was a good thing sent by hudujiba. After all, Mongolia couldn''t even cross Wusun here. Who would have thought they would come to the center of the 36 countries in the western regions.


    Today, hudu Jiba came to find fault. She finally understood that the Xiongnu planned to disintegrate the thirty-six countries in the western regions from within. Therefore, it is very important to understand whether the "magic child" still exists. Without the "magic child", Queen Loulan''s deterrent to the 36 countries in the western regions will be removed by at least 70%.


    As Hu dujiba said, the political system of this multi-national alliance cannot be maintained without the frightening combat power of the rulers. It might as well have destroyed all countries and unified the western regions. But that kind is simple and has other troubles. Eight years ago, among the two choices, Queen Loulan finally chose the former. Because she believes that the benefits of the alliance system will eventually make everyone willing to obey.


    Queen Loulan did make many countries believe in her strict governance, but it is impossible to convince everyone that rights are a black hole of discontent. The more conditional people are, the more they can''t help yearning.


    "Even if Lord ''magic boy'' is not here, we 3000 forbidden guards can chop this bastard!"


    "As I said, he will come in person only if he has no fear. Don''t you see the faces of several big country ministers such as kuizi, Yanqi, Dawan and Dayue? I''m afraid they have had private contact with the prince of Mongolia. Before they tear their faces at us, it''s estimated that they are still at sixes and sevens. They wait for hudu Jiba to come to the door and show his strength to reassure them.


    News came from the front more than a month ago that the northern Turkic army was gathering in the northwest and ready to move. Once the king''s son died, the Turkic army must have made an excuse to go south. And the Kucha countries had long wanted to overthrow us and become the leader of the alliance, so they must take advantage of our internal emptiness and turn away from the guests... Sudu Jiba looked up to me very much. If I was stupid and didn''t see the benefits, I would take it He was cut down, and a noble son of the king died in vain. "


    "Kucha fools, their lips are cold and their teeth are dead. Don''t they understand!" the two ministers were angry.


    "The Huns must have made unimaginable conditions for them. We don''t need to go deep into these. Suddenly, dujiba openly said that the ''Jiji'' festival would come again. I''m afraid there would be some conspiracy. It''s urgent to repair a letter immediately and send it to the kingdom of Ukraine to send heavy troops to help them. The ''Jiji'' Festival will be held 15 days later. Kunmi of the kingdom of Ukraine is trustworthy, and the national strength of the kingdom of Ukraine is in the western regions One of the sixteen countries can be a hundred. With the help of the kingdom of Wusun, we can suppress these ambitious wild dogs in the yard! "


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Wusun guokunmi, the queen of Loulan, was roaring on the desert in the western regions.


    "You have the guts to say it again!"


    "Say it again ten thousand times! You banana guava! I told you to walk along the silk road. There are earth baked cakes to eat along the way, and tiles to cover the roof to sleep safely. If you are not careful, you may have an exotic affair! Now, you have to say that you can walk faster by knowing a shortcut. As a result, I lost my camel! We are going to Loulan country, not back to Ukraine Sun Guo, don''t lead the way blindly if you''re not familiar with the road! You have to pay for the camel! (Wusun language) "


    "It''s really a shortcut, but who wants to meet quicksand! My camel is different! Go to its sheep belly leather. No wonder it''s a shortcut, but no one goes... (Wusun language)"


    "It''s strange that no one left, okay! Think about it with your head full of bean sprouts! (Wusun language)"


    Wusun guokunmi and Mei qianxiao walked in the desert with deep feet and shallow feet, pointing at each other''s yelling, blushing and thick neck. It''s the scorching sun. Everyone is listless. These two people can still have such a good spirit.


    Several of his subordinates and Li Mengyao seem to be used to the way they get along. These days, the two can quarrel for a long time for all kinds of small things. But it''s really wonderful. These two people''s characters are absolutely in agreement. They scold every day, but their feelings haven''t deteriorated at all! When we don''t quarrel, the adjectives such as hooking shoulder to shoulder and laughing together in that strange place, what collusion, birds of a feather, and the same smell suddenly become very appropriate.


    Li Mengyao is fine. She can''t understand what they scold. It''s just that Wusun guokunmi''s men suffer. They listen to their boss shouting to beat their eyebrows and smile every day. If they really want to beat the boss, they are unhappy and all kinds of irritability.


    The quarrel today is because Wusun kunmi said yesterday that he would leave the main road and cross a small part of the desert to reach Loulan country faster.


    It doesn''t matter if Li Mengyao doesn''t know Lu, but she doesn''t agree with her.


    Because he hates people taking him shortcuts.


    He saw so much about this kind of thing. He and his master, together with stories about shortcuts, could gather together a great masterpiece of human culture and history.


    His master may have been born to be the best of evil ways.


    I don''t like to take broad roads everywhere. I love shortcuts. Where he wanted to go, he recognized the direction a little and left. He never cared whether it was the road or not.


    At that time, Mei qianxiao was still naive. He always asked him if he went this way. The road seemed to be over there


    His master always said this: listen, disciple, the road is not over there, but under your feet. When people walk more, they will naturally become a road, so we are becoming pioneers and opening a way for future generations.


    I''ll kick you to death with a meow, just to open the way for future generations!


    Whenever his master had the idea that "it seems to be faster here", they would get into trouble.


    They once broke into the residence of the local Mafia gang by mistake. They were chased by eight big wolf dogs guarding the yard, bit off their pants, and ran around the street with their bare buttocks, which would hinder the weathering; They once broke into the house where a widow in her 60s was bathing by mistake, chased them out of 20 blocks and asked them to be responsible, and almost lost his precious virginity; They once accidentally broke into a concentration area for women who fell foul. Of course, this concentration area has a relatively unified name, Yihong hospital. If you want to elaborate on their respective names, there are many, such as huancai Pavilion, Jinmei building, Manchun courtyard, Jinfeng Building, Yanchun building, Meixian courtyard, qingyuanchun, Xiaoxiang hall, Meijin courtyard, Xinfeng courtyard and Fengming courtyard. Cough, explain that it was his master who went so much that he was so familiar. It was really not his own love to go.


    At that time, his master said he wanted to save the girls from suffering, so he sent out the glazed luminous stone that Yuntian palace asked them to retrieve to amuse the girls... Wow, can you imagine the scene that Yuntian palace, which is famous for its elegant demeanor in the Jianghu, chased him and his master for several days with brooms and pig knives?


    Later, the incident became the main news of "know it all" for three consecutive weeks. How evil is the sun moon cult that can make the idle clouds and wild cranes like Yuntian palace laugh at the collective rage of the sects of the world of mortals!


    Later, the reporter of the magazine specially found the leader of Yuntian palace to visit this matter. It is said that because the whole manuscript returned from the interview is dirty words, it will not be used. In short, because of this, the sun moon god cult began to stand out and stand out on the road to the demon cult


    Well, if I take any shortcut with Shifu in the future, I''ll write his meow name upside down!

 Chapter 94

    The western region is the land of others. People kunmi said that if you want to take a shortcut, you should take a shortcut. Even if the democratic voting system is adopted, he mews that there are many people.


    So what can I do? Follow.


    As a result, I walked through the corner of the dead desert and encountered terrible quicksand without walking for half a day. Quicksand is somewhat similar to swamp. Below the sand is soft and weak sand. Once an object heavier than sand falls on it, it will sink rapidly. The most terrible thing is that once you struggle hard, you will fall into it faster. After the sticky sand fits with your body, it takes no less force to lift a leg from the sand than to lift a small thatched cottage, which is quite fatal.


    The shortcut they took happened to pass through this small piece of quicksand. Even the desert boat camels can''t stop the terror of nature. They step into the quicksand and sink all at once. Fortunately, several guards of the kingdom of Wusun and the first warrior, wudanxiang, were able to use lightness skills. Stepping on camels, they helped their boss quickly flee out of the quicksand area, which didn''t let their boss die in the quicksand.


    Li Mengyao cultivates the martial arts of Gongwei company. Gongwei company''s martial arts stress lightness and changeability, so her lightness skills are also unusual, which is absolutely no worse than relying on snow. She did her best, walked flat on the quicksand, grabbed the back collar of meiqianxiao and took him out of the quicksand. Here, I have to praise Li Mengyao''s ability and intelligence. After throwing meiqianxiao out of the quicksand area, she immediately returned to the quicksand area and spent several times to bring the food and water carried by the camel out of the quicksand.


    Saving most of the food and water has helped a lot. As for the trapped camels, there is nothing they can do. They can only watch them swallowed up by quicksand and experience the ruthlessness of the desert.


    After all this, Li Mengyao was out of breath, and her tied hair fell out in disorder. Several strands of hair clinged to her sweaty face. Ignoring the messy hair and martial robes, she casually drank a few salivas and let the water slip through her delicate chin, as forthright as a man. But meiqianxiao felt that such Li Mengyao exuded a more deadly charm, which made meiqianxiao watch Li Mengyao silently for a long time


    "What''s the matter?" Li Mengyao gasped for breath and found that Mei qianxiao had been staring at her, some strange way.


    "I am grateful to the commander for saving my life... I suddenly feel that I have nothing to repay and want to look like..." Meiqian smiled, and immediately smiled shamelessly.


    "No, it''s nothing to mention. It''s my greatest gratitude to work well for the imperial court in the future. Also, how can you be so light? It''s effortless to carry it like a chicken cub."


    Of course it''s light. I won''t strangle you if I use some lightness skills secretly! Does anyone use lightness skill to carry the back collar! How much I dislike holding myself! Can''t you let me feel the fullness of the giant peak a little!


    In short, they lost their camels on the third day of their trip.


    However, living frugally, these dry food and water are enough for them to get out of the desert. At that time, they can go through any country to find a market to replenish supplies.


    The fourth day was the scene of Wusun guokunmi and meiqianxiao arguing while walking.


    As one of the three divisions of the imperial court and the boss of the largest military organization of the imperial court, Li Mengyao has seen a lot of strong winds and heavy rain. Although there are some waves in the current situation, there are enough food and water, and it will not be a narrow escape. So Li Mengyao was just a little upset and didn''t worry much.


    She walked all the way, thinking about how to report it to Queen Loulan.


    Queen Loulan, she met once four years ago, but she didn''t see her face across the curtain.


    It was a friendly meeting between the 36 countries in the western regions and the imperial court. Queen Loulan came all the way to Nanjing to meet the saint. As the boss of the Gong Wei Department, she personally took the valiant general of the Gong Wei Department to guard outside the hall. The dinner arranged by the holy master was the most prosperous dinner she had ever seen. The richness of various delicacies and luxuries opened her eyes.


    It can also be seen how much the emperor attaches importance to the queen Loulan.


    At that time, she had just held the post of commander of the Gongwei department. However, she was still troubled by many problems within the Gongwei department for only two years. At that time, she saw through the faint curtain that the queen of Loulan was younger than her, but she was only 11 or 12 years old, but her speech was steady and elegant, her life was concise and popular, which made her feel that a young girl had such a style.


    The queen of Loulan is a few years younger than Li Mengyao. She has such a question. Why can the queen of Loulan dominate the 36 chaotic and separatist countries in the western regions at a young age, and Li Mengyao can''t run the Gongwei department well? It was at this moment that her tired heart found an example to comfort.


    Therefore, Li Mengyao has a trace of admiration and favor for the Loulan queen, who is only one-sided.


    According to the impression at that time, Queen Loulan should be a reasonable person with a clear distinction between public and private. A good explanation will enable her to understand the mystery of the murder of Wusun envoy, so Li Mengyao doesn''t want to cause any contradiction between the two countries because of her wrong expression.


    She was thinking of words. As she walked, she recorded something on the parchment she was carrying with her. Suddenly, a guard from the kingdom of Wusun came over and shouted at her.


    She doesn''t understand Wusun and Loulan, but she''s been traveling together for several days. She can understand some basic words after being taught by meiqianxiao. The guard said to rest here for a while.


    Li Mengyao stood still and looked around. At this time, the sun is in the sky. Their position is endless and flat sand. There is no shelter at all. This place is not suitable for rest.


    Just as she was about to call meiqianxiao back, let meiqianxiao translate her questions to the people of Wusun country, she saw that wudanzhuang had gone to call back kunmi and meiqianxiao of Wusun country.


    Well, save her from wasting her breath.


    She continued to bow her head and prepare to record the conceived words. Suddenly, a stabbing pain came from her lower leg, and then the pain continued to enlarge into a piercing pain.


    When she faced the danger for a long time, her reaction was subconscious. She immediately put away the parchment and took out the spring embroidered knife at her waist. When I looked down, my heart was half cold.


    The sand under her feet even pierced a three hook clip. All three hooks pierced her lower leg, and one of the hooks pierced a pair. Suddenly, blood gushed and dyed a large area of sand on the ground red.


    Fortunately, she didn''t subconsciously lift her leg just now, otherwise it would be useless!


    However, according to the current situation, there is no difference between this leg and waste. At least she couldn''t move her legs without pulling out the hook from under the sand.


    Her mood is full of helplessness. Although she has been distracted to conceive her speech, she has not put down her vigilance at all. She walked with Wu sun Guo and her party. Even if the other party was Wu sun Guo kunmi, she didn''t put down her guard, kept a distance all the time, and didn''t even relax when she slept.


    But I didn''t expect that there was a mistake in focusing all her attention on people. She had too little experience in fighting in the desert. I didn''t think there could be trouble under the sand!


    When several guards near Li Mengyao saw that Li Mengyao was ambushed, they were shocked. One hurried to turn over the golden sore medicine, and the other planned to help untie the clip barb. Meiqianxiao in the distance ran back in a hurry.


    Seeing Mei qianxiao''s very urgent and anxious look, Li Mengyao suddenly felt that the pain in her leg seemed to be relieved... It turned out that someone in the world really loved her.


    Most people around her compliment her, not because she is Li Mengyao, but because she is the commander of Gongwei department. How many of the people who really love her are true?


    People say that adversity shows the truth. That eyebrow thousand smile is usually careless and not serious, but at this time, the worried look is very real. This guy is actually a man of love.


    But the next second, Li Mengyao''s beautiful eyes opened wide: "thousand smiles! Be careful behind!"

 Chapter 95

    Meiqianxiao came back from a distance and happened to see Li Mengyao being attacked.


    The bloody picture of the jade leg moved him. What is it? Don''t you know anything about pity! What a beautiful jade leg! You have to be poisoned!


    Mei qianxiao didn''t expect to be plotted from under the sand, or even he didn''t notice anything strange under the sand.


    If we want to do this, the only way is to ambush here in advance. If you want to ambush here in advance, you must know in advance that they will pass here. Because they are not on the normal road, they are the only people who know they must pass here. There''s an insider among them!


    The ghost revealed his identity at this time. He didn''t have to guess with a thousand smiles. While Li Mengyao shouted, he had noticed the change behind him.


    A gust of wind came, and Mei Qian smiled and shouted "Oh" and was patted to the ground.


    Mom, Li Mengyao, look at your eyes. How can you disassemble the things on your feet? Don''t look at me! Give me one second, one second! I promise to solve the battle in one second!


    Unfortunately, Li Mengyao''s anxious eyes have been on Mei qianxiao. Mei qianxiao can only play the poor rookie royal guards.


    Suddenly I heard the sound of pulling out the knife. The Xiuchun knife with a thousand smiles was taken away. I quickly looked back and saw that the Xiuchun knife had been stabbed into Wu sun guokunmi''s chest.


    "Wu, Wu Dan... What are you doing... (Wu sun language)" Wu sun Guokun stared at his most capable and proud subordinates, grabbed his neck and inserted a knife into his body.


    However, as Wusun guokunmi''s style is independent, even what he said when he was betrayed and dying is so local ruffian.


    "Rest in peace, ahula, for the sake of the prosperity of my great Wusun."


    Seeing Wu Dan roared excitedly, it seemed that he would stab Wu sun Guokun MI, and his eyebrows smiled quickly!


    No, brother, it doesn''t matter if you stab your boss, but don''t stab me with my knife! If you don''t dirty my Dao, you will blame me after leaving the wound of Xiuchun Dao. You all like to play this unreasonable blame game recently!


    Meiqian smiled angrily and got up and jumped at the black Dan shape.


    "Qianxiao, don''t go!"


    In Li Mengyao''s loud cry, Mei qianxiao was turned around by Wu Dan and punched. Like a broken kite, the kite flew up and fell on a sand dune on the side. Half of his body was buried in the sand and there was no movement.


    Li Mengyao looked at the sand dune over there for a long time and didn''t speak. Her mind was full of Mei qianxiao who talked about meat jokes, carefully taught basic Loulan oral English, and explained the western customs in detail. Under the cheap smile, there was an inexplicable and indifferent look... Who can be ruthless, In a strange place, the experience of only two familiar people working together to relieve boredom is particularly easy to attract people. Li Mengyao looked at the man who had been with him for several days and made great contributions to the case. He was very tall and big. He was gone and his brain burst out.


    The other four guards were blinded by the sudden betrayal of Wu Dan. In just a few seconds, Li Mengyao''s feet were crossed by a hook, Kun MI was stabbed to death, and Mei qianxiao was punched into the sand. Everything happened so fast that they had no time to react.


    "Kunmi is dead, would you like to follow me to revive Wusun, or go with kunmi! (Wusun language)" Wudan walked towards Li Mengyao and the four guards, laughing loudly.


    The four guards looked at each other. After exchanging eyes, they finally changed into a look of death at home and said together, "we will follow kunmi to the death! (Wusun language)"


    Three of the guards took out their waist knives and rushed to the shape of Wudan. The other rushed to Li Mengyao and planned to help Li Mengyao break the hook. They have seen Li Mengyao''s martial arts. Only Li Mengyao can fight Wudan here!


    Wudan looked at several guards rushing over, shook his head and said coldly, "Yuzhong! You should serve Wusun, not kunmi! Since you choose to die, I''ll give you a ride! (Wusun language)"


    The Wudan shaped arc-shaped broadsword that he carried on his back met him.


    The one next to Li Mengyao just got to Li Mengyao''s side. Suddenly, another iron hook clip came out, clamped his foot and pierced his calf. He immediately lost his ability to move and fainted in pain.


    None of the three guards on the other side can resist a black pill like move. At this time, Li Mengyao found that the black pill didn''t exert all his strength in the branch of Gongwei department a few days ago.


    The black and tall man, carrying a machete in one hand, danced faster than the one he met before, as if the machete was as light as a stick. When the sword fell, one guard with a knife was cut down. With one blow, the other two guards were frightened. The black Dan shape had already killed with great strength, took a big step, and chopped the remaining two guards to the ground with another knife, without a trace of pity.


    "You are beautiful. Lay down your arms and serve me well. I can spare your life and let you be my slave. (Wusun language)" Wu Dan, covered with hot blood after cutting people, showed a face and walked to Li Mengyao.


    This woman''s skill is sharp, which is a big trouble in the shape of black Dan. The ambush he arranged here was mainly aimed at this woman. Now that her foot is half broken, he is confident of beating her. But this woman has a plump figure, white skin and charming appearance. It''s a pity to kill her directly.


    Li Mengyao didn''t understand what Wudan said, but she estimated what he wanted to say from Wudan''s look.


    She smiled coldly with a sad look: "I, Li Mengyao, never give in to any obscenity. Today, you plotted against me and killed my brothers and sisters. We will die together!"


    Li Damei, why are you still so energetic? Haven''t you fainted in such pain? The one next to you suddenly fainted, okay! If you pass out, I can consider helping you!


    In the sand dune on the other side, a smiling eyebrow pretending to be dead quietly scraped half a head out of the sand and looked at Li Mengyao. It''s none of his business for them to bite the dog in Wusun country. He doesn''t want to go through this muddy water. But Li Mengyao, they don''t know each other very well. Should we help her out under this friendship, but we can''t get away with it... Gee, it''s so troublesome. I just want to retire from the Jianghu and be a beautiful man waiting to die.


    "What a fierce little wild cat... Since you don''t give in, go to hell! (Wusun language)" Wu Dan tilted his machete and rushed towards Li Mengyao.


    Under this impulse, the power of the machete will be liberated to the greatest extent, and we must not fight hard. Li Mengyao''s feet were clamped down and couldn''t move at all. He could only watch the knife chop and was helpless.


    Li Mengyao may not have so much courage, but watching Meiqian smile "die" makes her turn grief and anger into strength!


    "Eyebrow thousand smile, I don''t want my legs, and I want to avenge you!" Li Mengyao suddenly shouted, his feet were strong, and the wound on his foot immediately shot several blood arrows!


    Hey, stop it!! I don''t need you to work so hard to avenge me, okay!


    Mei qianxiao was startled by Li Mengyao''s move. It was unbearable for ordinary people to wear her legs and stomach with a hook. The strong girl even planned to make a direct effort to meet Wu Dan. The consequence of this is that the leg is cut from top to bottom from the place where the hook is hanging. In short, the whole foot is rifled and the muscles are torn apart.


    Li Mengyao was so cruel to herself that she shouted the name of meiqianxiao. Meiqianxiao was not so hard hearted. She punched the ground at the sand dune, and an invisible wave was uploaded from the ground.


    Just when Li Mengyao was working on her leg, the vibration wave reached the "bang", the three Hook Clip on her leg opened, and the pain when she separated from the flesh and blood on her leg almost made her faint! After the pain, her legs suddenly became unstable, and she staggered a few steps forward. At this time, Wu Dan shape had cut with a knife with the potential of falling mountains and seas.


    "Fuck your family!" Li Mengyao bit her lower lip hard. She could only chop a sword to meet her. She knew that she was going to burn incense and jade, and scolded a dirty word forthright.


    Xiuchun Dao and machete collided. The great force from Li Mengyao''s hand made her almost lose her strength immediately. She couldn''t even hold the knife stably. Then, then, there was only darkness, and she lost consciousness


    The black Dan shaped knife went down. Although it felt a little touch, it waved the long knife without much resistance, as if it had cut into the air. He scratched his head. He couldn''t go down with a knife and beat Li Mengyao''s people directly, could he??


    In the twinkling of an eye, I found that Li Mengyao didn''t know when she fell on the sand dune in the distance. A tall man hugged her in his arms, sealed her leg acupoints, applied medicine with his gauze and wrapped the wound on her leg.


    "OK, Li Damei, you won! You have to work hard to forget my brother. I''ll devote my retirement life to play with you. Is that satisfactory?" Meiqian smiled and wrapped up the wound. She couldn''t help soothing Li Mengyao''s unconscious and wrinkled Dai Mei. Looking at the pale and bloodless face, she felt inexplicable heartache, and even felt a great regret for letting her suffer.


    After half a ring, he looked up at the black Dan shape. The ruffian Qi on his face was scattered and full of gloom: "little brother, are you ready to accept the devil''s anger?"

 Chapter 96

    It''s said that I just want to wash my hands in a golden basin and do nothing. Whether you want to kill, rob or bite a dog, please don''t involve me, OK?


    It''s just going to happen in front of my brother. I''m really hard to do.


    Mei qianxiao took a few steps forward and stepped heavily.


    Just now, the area where Li Mengyao and his colleagues were standing suddenly sank down, like a landslide. It was several meters lower, revealing a square depression. There were bursts of screams inside, like hell on earth. It didn''t take long to be silent. At this time, it can be seen that many boards and wooden columns are exposed in the collapse, and the blood and water gradually seeped out and contaminated the depression.


    There is only one way to make Meiqian smile. Meiqian smile immediately speculated. First of all, dig a big pit on their only way, build a solid space with wooden boards and columns, dig another hole at the air vent to the distance, and bury sand on it. The person hiding inside can move freely without much movement, and poke out a controllable hook and clip within a predetermined range.


    In fact, this kind of ambush can also replace the iron hook clip with a sharp spike, but when people with high martial arts feel the sharp spike, they jump up with lightness skills immediately and can''t hit each other hard. If the hook clamp is used, it has been clamped by the hook clamp and cannot be separated when it is found. One is unlucky and even broken by the hook.


    Wu danxiang knew in advance where the iron hook clip was, so long as he lured Li Mengyao to that part of the position.


    After angering meiqianxiao, this small space hidden under meiqianxiao was kicked down by meiqianxiao. Even if meiqianxiao didn''t kick it to death, it would be buried alive by the fallen wooden boards, wooden columns and sand.


    In Wu danxiang''s eyes, Li Mengyao is a big trouble, and others don''t pay attention. He could have started when Wusun kunmi came. Now it seems that he wants to blame them for the crime of killing kunmi, so he waited until he returned.


    Meiqian sneered. The goods must have something to do with the culprit behind the robbery and killing envoy. They are all in the same way.


    "You''re hiding very deep. (Wusun language)" Wudan hasn''t figured out how Baimei qianxiao got Li Mengyao. He''s a little afraid. Wake up and stare at meiqianxiao.


    Meiqianxiao used the martial arts of the sun moon god sect "transplanting flowers and trees". The power of transplanting flowers and trees is that it can transfer the strength and direction of the opponent''s martial arts internal power and moves at will, and hurt the opponent or a third party, while it is unharmed. He used a higher-level usage. He used the skill of transplanting flowers and trees in the air to transform the strength of Wudan shape into directions and disperse the strength. With the help of Wudan shape, he sent Li Mengyao to him safely.


    The martial arts in the central plains are varied and rich in connotation. Of course, the first warrior of Wusun country can''t understand the mystery.


    "Why did you kill kunmi? Did you kill xiaokunmi? (Wusun language)" Meiqian asked with a smile.


    "Ahura!! (Ukrainian)"


    Wu DanZhuang didn''t answer. He shouted nonsense symbolizing the highest belief of Wu sun country and rushed over.


    Still the same, he waved the machete towards the eyebrow with a thousand smiles by the force of impact. The momentum of this knife even exceeded that of the previous one. It turned into a thousand troops and horses galloping towards the eyebrows with a thousand smiles, and the killing intention was surging everywhere.


    Mei qianxiao didn''t retreat at all, but gently put down Li Mengyao, stood up and stretched out two fingers.


    Wu Dan stepped in front of Mei qianxiao and stopped, which made the sand fly away like a flock of startled birds. The machete slashed meiqianxiao''s neck and pulled the mountains and rivers. Even if meiqianxiao was wearing a steel helmet, he had to be cut in half.


    But the unexpected scene did not happen. His hands were suddenly empty, and his powerful strength suddenly floated lightly. He looked at the hands waving to himself, and the machete in his hand was gone! Looking up again, his machete was taken away by the other party''s two fingers!


    "Are you a man or a ghost? Who is the devil!! (Wusun language)"


    Wudan was scared to step back. This situation was beyond his imagination!


    "Every time my brother makes a serious move, you say this sentence. Do you have a new line?" eyebrows smiled and rubbed their fingers. The machete was interrupted and turned into two halves.


    To be honest, the level of Wudan shaped knife is quite high, which is beyond the expectation of eyebrows and smiles. This guy''s understanding of martial arts has half stepped into the realm. I''m afraid few people in the central plains are Wudan like opponents. Few people can withstand this knife.


    But the realm is different, and the strength is different... Why do you think I want to retire? Because I can''t find an opponent!


    The figure of meiqianxiao suddenly came to Wudan like a ghost. Two ideas immediately appeared in Wudan''s mind. Is it war or escape? Zhan, the man in front of him went to that stop at random. There were flaws all over his body, but if he really wanted to start, he found that those flaws were not flaws at all! Fleeing, he and the other party looked at each other, and he immediately felt a sense of powerlessness, as if the splashing monkey in the palm of the Tathagata Buddha had nowhere to escape.


    "I spell it!"


    As soon as the udan like voice fell, the right rib sank strangely, as if the ball had let out its air.


    Wu Dan widened his incredible eyes and looked at the left palm slowly put away by Mei qianxiao. He didn''t find out when the other party hit him. Also, after a slap, will people sink like this? Normally, you shouldn''t be hit by such a big impulse!


    Normally, people with great palm power will be hit and fly, and part of the power will be dissolved because they retreat. But meiqianxiao just used the four harmonies of yuntiangong. The situation is different. Four harmonies means that heaven, earth, people and oneself agree on all sides. When the four harmonies are used to the extreme, the power can gather in one area, explode but not send, rush but not disperse. Therefore, the power of quadruped palm is extremely terrible. It is listed as one of the six palm techniques in Wulin.


    Yes, this quadruped was learned by meiqianxiao when he was chased by Yuntian palace. If he could, he would rather not happen than learn this palm technique!


    In the end, his master persuaded the leader of Yuntian palace to lend him money, ran back to the place where the women had fallen, and replaced the glazed luminous stone. Only then did he solve the incident. It''s funny. Originally, they accepted the entrustment of Yuntian palace to pay 1000 Liang to help Yuantian palace recapture the glazed luminous stone from the betrayed disciples. As a result, they robbed the treasure. His master couldn''t resist the temptation to give it to the girl. Finally, he didn''t get revenge for the entrusted money. He also offended the people of Yuntian palace. He borrowed money to redeem the glazed luminous stone. He made an apology. NIMA owed the master of Yuantian palace 3000 Liang.


    On that day, he should shoot his master with his newly learned quadruped to eliminate harm for the people!


    In short, don''t mention the unhappy past... We just need to know that he can clap his hands.


    Wu Dan knelt to the ground, and the five holes began to bleed. I felt that all the internal organs were squeezed to the left, most of them had been broken, and the endless strength of the whole body was rapidly losing.


    "You''ve offended the wrong people. If you don''t want the whole Wusun to be buried with you, you''d better explain what you did today before you die. (Wusun language)" Meiqian smiled coldly.


    The murderous intent emanated from the whole body made Wu Dan tremble, as if he had fallen into an ice cave. He found himself really provoking the wrong people!


    However, udan shape is not afraid!


    "Mi xurong... Obeys the woman''s orders... I think my great Wusun... Supports 180000 soldiers... Should have become famous and made a great achievement! Soon... We Wusun will join forces with the Huns... Unify the 36 countries in the western regions... Raise troops to the South... Kill you scum Central Plains people... Ha ha ha ha... (Wusun''s words)"


    The eyebrow thousand smiled and kicked a leg, and the black Dan shaped chest sank down. It was hit by the impulse for a long time, and there was no sound anymore. Since the goods said things readily, he also gave him a happy.


    Mei qianxiao quickly looked back at Wu sun Guokun MI, who was lying not far away and stabbed an embroidered spring knife in his chest, and sighed with a sad face. No wonder he wants to kill big and small kunmi. The development of this matter is much more serious than he thought.


    This is a robbery and murder together. It is clearly a planned rebellion! If the new Lord of Wusun Kingdom really takes refuge in the Huns, the whole western region will be finished, and I''m afraid the Central Plains will be finished. Even if he has excellent martial arts and wants to end the war on his own, there is nothing he can do. Mountains and rivers are broken, families are broken and people die. The blood feud between several countries can not be written off in a war. In the end, it will only evolve into a continuous stream of blood.

 Chapter 97

    I really owe you in my last life.


    Eyebrow thousand smiles to deal with the end of the hand, unexpectedly even he such a deep monster has some successor weakness.


    He held Li Mengyao tightly in his arms. He was not in the mood to enjoy the feeling of Rouyu in his arms. The temperature of the beauty in his arms was frighteningly high. At this time, meiqianxiao had run out of lightness skills, and he could only run desperately in the desert. The shoes have long been confiscated by the hot sand, and one foot is full of blood bubbles. Even so, he still tried his best to maintain the stability of his upper body and prevent Li Mengyao from being bumped at all.


    damn!


    Why didn''t he think that the hook might be poisonous!


    When he found something wrong with Li Mengyao and forced the poison in her body out of the body with his internal force, Li Mengyao had a high fever and had been half awake.


    "Don''t sleep, boss, my first salary hasn''t been paid yet!" Meiqian smiled, his head was sweating, and his lips were wrinkled because he didn''t eat or drink water all day.


    He said a few words to Li Mengyao from time to time and scolded her secretly, just hoping that she wouldn''t sleep to death. According to her current situation, I''m afraid she won''t wake up after sleeping.


    But obviously, Li Mengyao didn''t listen at all. She didn''t even respond to Meiqian laughing and scolding her. She just talked in a dream occasionally.


    "I remember there should be a nomadic tribe here. This is the nearest place where people live. If it weren''t for Tuoli, I''d take you to Nanjing to find a doctor. You''d make do with it. I''m not for the sake of the people''s country."


    Mei qianxiao kept nagging, running and stopping on a sand dune. He could see with his naked eyes that he was on the edge of the desert, and traces of dwarf trees and weeds gradually appeared in the distance.


    He took out the sheepskin water bag, opened the lid, gently fed the last half of the saliva for Li Mengyao, and threw away the empty water bag. The cool manna fell into his mouth. Li Mengyao''s small face didn''t move until it made a half ring.


    "Brother, I''ll save you. Hold on. You''re almost there!"


    Mei qianxiao stood up again and hugged the sleeping beauty in her arms for fear that her numb arm would accidentally throw her out.


    Li Mengyao was half asleep and half awake. She felt a warm and comfortable embrace around her. Although she had a splitting headache, she felt very comfortable. She didn''t feel this familiar embrace for a long time. She wanted to go to sleep, but a voice was always noisy and didn''t know what to say to wake her up. Finally, a burst of sweetness came into her mouth, her head became clearer, her hands tightly grasped the skirt of meiqianxiao, and couldn''t help whispering her attachment to this generous embrace.


    "Month... Month..."


    Meiqian smiled for a moment, looked at the pale and bloodless face of beauty Li in her arms, and asked, "moon? Now the sun is in the sky, boss, stop..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Month... Month..."


    Li Mengyao tossed her body and felt that her head was about to explode. Suddenly, a silent figure left in her dream. She stretched out her hand and shouted, "wait!!"


    She woke up from her dream, sat up suddenly, and her full chest trembled violently with her anxiety.


    When she woke up, she found herself in a strange place, lying on a linen floor, covered with a tough quilt. Beside her stood a small low table on which stood a bowl of black and steaming herbal medicine. Next to the small low table, a woman with deep facial features and slightly dark skin sat on the ground in linen clothes with less western style, revealing a smooth belly and fragrant shoulders, which was very sexy and hot.


    "Here is..."


    When she looked down, she found that she was wearing a similar sackcloth, and her snow-white skin was exposed everywhere. What made her more embarrassed was that the soft and comfortable linen clothes on her upper body seemed to be of the wrong size and could not cover her proud peaks. A group of snow-white elastic side peaks leaked from the part supported by her side, which made her blood gush. As soon as she saw that such clothes seemed too cool, she quickly covered her body with a quilt.


    Li Mengyao''s proud figure and her beautiful face stunned the woman next to her. When she recovered, she smiled and said, "are you awake? This is the Karamay tribe."


    "Can you speak Chinese?" Li Mengyao looked at the woman with western style and was surprised that the other party''s Chinese was quite authentic.


    "Our tribe often sells the whole sheepskin, wool or sheep to the Central Plains, so I study Chinese in our tribe and am responsible for translating." the woman smiled, and the exposed shell teeth are as beautiful as pearls. "But Chinese is a little stiff. After all, I mainly learn Chinese to bargain and raise prices."


    "Oh, understand..." Li Mengyao smiled awkwardly and politely. No wonder she said "the whole sheep" instead of "the whole sheep". It seems that the part specializing in Chinese is the price part, so the daily language is a little logical confusion.


    "My name is Li Mengyao. Why am I here?" Li Mengyao continued.


    "My name is mi QIANJIAO. Your husband sent you here. He said you were tourists from the western regions. You had an accident on the way. You suffered a serious injury on your foot, and the inflammation of the wound led to your high fever. You slept for two days and two nights and woke up, it means that the high fever has gone away. As for your foot, now after treatment, the injury is OK, but some of your muscles and bones have been bruised for a short time I can''t walk normally, and I''m afraid I''ll get the root of the disease in the future. "


    Li Mengyao has already made the worst psychological preparation for breaking her leg. Now she can deal with the wound and keep her foot. It''s good news for her.


    But


    "My husband?"


    "Yes, he said he was smiling."


    Eyebrow smile? She vaguely recalled that her head was about to explode with pain. At the time of chaos, a thick and firm mind hugged herself, and a voice vaguely said "no salary". Shit, who else can it be if it''s not that smile! However, meiqianxiao didn''t die, which made the haze that had been shrouded in her heart suddenly clear. She didn''t realize that her state of mind had changed so much.


    "I''ll take advantage of my husband''s head and see if I don''t kill the dog!" Li Mengyao nervously opened the quilt and looked at his clothes, which were cooler than his belly pocket. "What else did he do to me?!"


    "After he brought you here, he was also very dehydrated. It seems that he let you drink all the water, so he was dehydrated. Then he woke up after sleeping in another tent for a day and a night. When he woke up, he helped you pick herbs. I changed your clothes. Your original clothes have been washed and put there." Mi qianxia pointed to the table behind him, There were Li Mengyao''s royal robes neatly, and then she felt her exquisite chest very heroically, "but your upper circumference is too fierce, so the clothes you wear don''t fit, and you can''t find the right size."


    In the western regions, should we use "fierce" to describe the curve degree of girls! Can''t you be more gentle! What makes her blush more is that her pink belly pocket is placed on the top... So can''t private underwear be pressed under other clothes!


    "Ah, by the way, what else did he do... When he came to see you with me yesterday, he secretly smelled your belly pocket..."


    "Pervert! I''ll chop the sheep he fed you!"


    Li Mengyao knew that the goods would do some strange things when she didn''t pay attention. Sure enough! Suddenly her face was red with shame and almost wanted to drop blood.


    "Sorry, our sheep don''t eat strange things." Mi QIANJIAO embarrassingly declined Li Mengyao''s hot feeding desire. "Are you newly married? People in the central plains are so implicit. They are married. They just smell their underwear. What''s so shy?"


    "Even if you''re really married, but... Alas, where is the goods now?" Li Mengyao paused, thinking that he couldn''t explain clearly with MI qianxia now. He simply found Mei qianxiao and asked him what he meant.


    Besides, his life was saved by meiqianxiao''s dehydration, so that he won''t die if he takes advantage of the nomadic tribes in the western regions who don''t know anyone. In fact, the goods really want to take advantage of her. During her coma, she can stay in the tent in the name of her husband and do whatever she wants... In general, he is an honest man, but he is cheap. Maybe they lied that they were husband and wife in order to hide people''s eyes and ears. After all, they don''t know who are enemies and friends in the western regions.


    "He? He was miserable when you were in a coma. He has been challenged by the warriors of our tribe. It is estimated that he is still wrestling with others." Mi qianxia smiled shyly.

 Chapter 98

    "Why?" Li Mengyao said in surprise.


    "Our tribe advocates the strong and thinks that the best women should serve the strongest men. So when a girl grows up, a man will come to marry her. If there are several people at the same time, whoever wins will belong to him. If you look married, you can challenge the woman''s husband. If you win, you can enjoy the woman... You are as beautiful as a flower and have a wild body. Come here All the men in our tribe can''t sit still. Everyone wants to reproduce with you. So they rush to challenge your husband and defeat him to get you. Do as the Romans do. As long as you come to our tribe, no matter where you come from, we will follow our rules. "


    "What? Women are not goods!"


    Li Mengyao was shocked. This was the first time she heard of such unethical behavior! No wonder meiqianxiao wants to risk recognizing her husband. At least it can help him block the men in the tribe!


    She has always known that there are many countries in the western regions. Many people still live collectively in tribes and maintain ancient living habits and habits, many of which are very open. Now, after seeing and hearing from the tribes in the western regions, I know that it''s not just rumors. It''s really so messy!


    "So, your husband''s dehydration has just been challenged by many people. It''s very hard." speaking of this, Li Mengyao found that MI Qian flaw showed a trace of envy.


    That fool, his kung fu is mediocre. He won''t be beaten out of shit here!


    I think so, but Li Mengyao''s heart is still warm. Meiqianxiao worked hard to save himself. His martial arts level is so poor, but he also helped himself to keep out from other men. It''s really lucky to have him this time.


    Now she wakes up. With her Kung Fu, even if she breaks her foot, she can solve these civilized and backward barbarians. She doesn''t have to smile and be beaten again.


    Thinking of this, she said anxiously, "where is Meiqian smile? I''ll find him!"


    "Your feet can''t get out of bed and walk. You''d better wait for him to come back?"


    "That fool is so weak that I''m afraid he won''t come back!"


    Li Mengyao endured a feeling of weakness and got up from the floor. Her parents died early, so she developed an indomitable and competitive character since childhood. As long as she can do things, she will never ask others easily. Even if she lived in the palace in her childhood, she also lived quite independently.


    With only one foot, hands and feet, she climbed to the table behind mi qianxu, picked up her clothes, climbed back to the bed and began to change. She is not a little girl in the boudoir. She is in charge of such a big Gongwei company. She can''t do anything well. Therefore, she is careless and crisp. There is only one woman in the room. She changes her clothes safely and boldly.


    Because the clothes in the western regions are cool and the size is too small. When Li Mengyao used her hands and feet to climb on the ground just now, she looked beautiful and charming. Fortunately, no other men saw it, otherwise she would be crazy.


    Li Mengyao drank the herbs on the table after listening to MI Qianxian''s words, and then checked her leg bound with gauze.


    The wound on the leg didn''t bleed and didn''t seem to be inflamed, but the wound was still bloody. Although Li Mengyao was careless, he felt lonely when he saw three giant caterpillars lying on the snow plain. After all, she is still a young girl. Everyone has a love of beauty. There are three dazzling scars on her snow-white and smooth calf. If she doesn''t say it, she can''t be completely wrong in her heart.


    However, the perseverance in her heart can make her look down on these things, and she has a broader pursuit in her heart.


    Refusing mi qianxu''s help, Li Mengyao jumped out of the tent in her original dark blue Royal robe.


    Out of the tent, the first thing that came into our eyes was the blue cloudless sky. Seeing the unobstructed sky, people unconsciously relaxed their tense nerves. Under the blue sky, there is an endless plain with light green short grass. The goats are running everywhere, piled up in the East and West, like white clouds falling on the plain.


    "Chilechuan, at the foot of Yinshan Mountain. The sky is like a dome, covering the four fields. The sky is vast and the fields are vast. The wind blows and the grass sees cattle and sheep."


    The mildly dry flaw beside him couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Li Mengyao was a little unhappy. Although she looked rude, she was interested in singing a poem?


    "As like as two peas out of your tent, your husband hummed the words without demur.


    "Can he still have this consciousness? If he can say ''ah, naive blue'', he will use up his knowledge reserve." Li Mengyao understood what mi qianxu was laughing at, and couldn''t help laughing.


    In the eyes of these people in the western regions, these people in the Central Plains can only hum these words when they see the grazing grassland.


    While walking, I listened to MI QIANJIAO introduce their tribe. Their Karamay tribe is a very old tribe, mainly nomadic in this prairie. When they eat almost all the grass at this end, they migrate to the other end, and there is no fixed residence. This prairie belongs to Wusun, Gumo and Shule respectively. Their tribes continue to migrate and do not settle down, so they do not know which country they belong to. Thirty six countries in the western regions are vast and sparsely populated. There are many tribes like Karamay who happen to wander between several countries.


    Karamay is the largest tribe in any country.


    Li Mengyao can see hundreds of tents. A fence will be built around each tent to lock his sheep. When grazing, the sheep of everyone are mixed together. These herdsmen can distinguish which are their own sheep in their own way and never miss it.


    Their nomadic tribes are very united. There may be some personal grudges inside because of the robbed wife, but the habit of advocating force has been handed down since ancient times, so that the weak don''t complain too much. In addition, there are many wolves on the prairie. If the wolves are hungry, they often make plans on the sheep raised by their tribe, and even dare to sneak into the tribal station in the middle of the night to hurt people and animals. At this time, it is up to everyone to unite to resist the wolves, and the people with strong force contribute the most and fight the front line of the struggle. It can be regarded as risking your life to protect the weak.


    The strong can freely enjoy the women, food and other resources of the tribe by virtue of more powerful force. On the contrary, when they are in danger, they have to pay 200% of their strength and pay their lives at any time to protect the tribe. Such a contrast, it seems that the customs handed down by the tribe are not too much.


    Therefore, the behavior that the strong can obtain a wife by force is more like an abnormal embodiment of genetic excellence. Strong men should leave their own offspring for the tribe and enhance the overall strength of the tribe.


    With MI Qian''s flaws shuttling between the gray tents, Li Mengyao didn''t adapt to the thick tansao of sheep excrement and urine at first, but she got used to it after hearing it for a long time. She even felt that there was a tansao smell, which made the soil and grass leaves fresh and fragrant.


    Li Mengyao has a good figure and walks on one foot. Along the way, she forms the beautiful scenery of bumpy peaks and swaying souls, which attracts the hot eyes of many men in robes. She is used to it. When she wandered in the Jianghu in the Central Plains, she was baptized by such a sight. However, people in a strange place will be more focused and vigilant. She didn''t know if there were any strange customs here. Would these men suddenly rush over like crazy, slowly put their hands on the handle of the embroidered spring knife around their waist and hold it tightly.


    "Don''t worry. As long as you are a wife and haven''t defeated your husband, they won''t mess around."


    Mi qianxu seemed to have insight into people''s hearts and comforted Li Mengyao. Then he nodded silently. After ordering, she found something wrong. It seemed that she silently accepted the setting of becoming a wife! She''s still a yellow flower girl!

 Chapter 99

    Finally, we arrived at an open flat ground surrounded by the tent, which seemed to be a large open space surrounded by the tent.


    There is no shallow grass on the ground. The land seems to be ploughed up countless times and solid. Its color is darker than that of other places.


    Li Mengyao heard the sound of fighting and yelling from a distance. He went near the flat ground and looked at several pairs of people wrestling in the flat ground for the first time.


    "If our tribe has personal grievances to solve or wants someone else''s wife, we can challenge others. The way to challenge is wrestling. We are not allowed to use weapons. We can only fight with bare hands. Whoever falls and suppresses his opponent for more than five seconds will win." Mi Qianxie said.


    Li Mengyao saw it for a while and understood that wrestling is mainly a competition of brute force. There are also skills. The main thing is that the footwall should be stable. If the footwall is stable, it is difficult for the other party to fall you. If you want to fall, others also need the footwall to exert force, so the stable posture of the footwall is a basic skill.


    In the middle of the flat ground, several pairs of men fought hard. They were all tall and dark people, full of flesh, and even Hercules who seemed to weigh 300 kilograms. Li Mengyao frowned and smiled. Did she wrestle with these people yesterday and guard her all day? Such a guy, even Li Mengyao, is not sure of being defeated without weapons.


    She looked for it several times with worry, but she didn''t see the figure that haunted her. At this moment, she found that she was very worried about the guy who smiled cheap... She obviously looked poor, but it was pleasant to see it in the desert these days!


    It may be that the bearded men of Wusun country are too ugly, making him more handsome. It must be so. That''s enough. I''ve only been running here in the western regions for a few days. Even looking at a smelly beggar feels beautiful!


    Li Mengyao''s mind was full of thoughts and thoughts. He circled around the square. The men who finished playing in many games looked at her in a daze, as if they were drooling with dementia.


    "Uh huh, good, good play! Hey, don''t be lazy over there!"


    A familiar voice pulled Li Mengyao''s sight back, and she looked along the voice.


    On the edge of the square field, there was a group of people, and a group of women. Those women are fat and thin, tall and short, of all sizes and ages. The only thing they have in common is that they all wear western region clothes that are as cool as mi QIANJIAO.


    Seeing her coming, the women bowed their heads, like her servants, and had to get out of the way on both sides, respectfully, which surprised Li Mengyao.


    The crowd dispersed. Finally, she saw the "handsome man" he had been worried about. She saw what he was doing. First, she said a dirty word "fuck an egg".


    I saw the eyebrow thousand smile with a horsetail and wearing local clothes, which made it look tall and tangible. At this time, he sat on a bench covered with a blanket made of comfortable wool. Behind him, a Western beauty kneaded his back, a Western beauty on the left poured wine for him, and a Western beauty on the right fed him cut Hami melon. In the middle, there was a beautiful woman from the western regions sitting on the ground in front of him. She put Mei qianxiao''s two feet on her coiled legs and kneaded those long legs for Mei qianxiao. The more she kneaded, the more she kneaded, the more she kneaded, and the more she could not go up again


    Then, there is no then.


    When meiqianxiao was about to feel the supreme enjoyment in the fairyland on earth, his ear hurt so much that he even felt that his ear was going to fall off!


    All the women in the western regions were startled and quickly retreated. They looked at Meiqian with worry and smiled. Li Mengyao pinched their ears and dragged them on the ground. They shouted: I''m dying, I''m dying, I''m dying!


    "He''s suffering? He''s challenged by your warriors all day? Your warriors challenge his crotch, isn''t it?" Li Mengyao always worried. Unexpectedly, he was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He pointed to his eyebrows on the ground and asked mi QIANJIAO with a smile.


    "Haha, of course not. He defeated all the challengers yesterday. It''s impossible for the Challenger not to pay any price. Isn''t that too pathetic for the Challenger? So if the winner is the challenger, then the Challenger will give his woman to the Challenger..." Mi qianxia seemed to see a man rubbing on the ground by a woman for the first time, He found it quite interesting and couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s really fair for me to pull my leg! So this circle is surrounded by women who win back with eyebrows and smiles?


    After listening to MI Qian''s explanation, Li Mengyao calmed down a little, let go of her swollen ear, pointed to her eyebrows on the ground and smiled: "can waste materials like you win?"


    This finger found that meiqianxiao was lying on the ground, enjoying the scenery of wearing underpants in his skirt without blinking his eyes. He was so angry that he stepped back several steps, picked up bricks from the ground and was about to beat people.


    "Wait! Show mercy under the brick!!" meiqianxiao saw that he turned his head and immediately got up from the ground. This thing has become meiqianxiao''s nightmare. "Commander, all the people here have only savage power. His subordinates casually use their ''golden right hand'', and they will be invincible if they fall one by one!"


    Tut, a single dog has been practicing hard for more than 20 years, and his strength is still beautiful. Li Mengyao thinks it''s enough.


    However, the goods are really powerful. They can stun xiangrilong at the recruitment meeting. Not long ago, they threw Wusun guokunmi, who weighs at least 200 kilograms, out of the window. From this point of view, it is suitable for this ruffian to dominate in a place where only ordinary brute force wrestling is used.


    "So you took all the women you won impolitely?" Li Mengyao looked around and at least more than 20 women from the western regions. When he looked at her, he nodded respectfully.


    Li Mengyao thinks this scene looks familiar... I''ve seen it in her harem before. Those harem concubines see the Queen''s virtue of being clever and respected! For a long time, was she respected as the palace??


    "Wronged, boss, I didn''t want it, but they insisted on sending it up! Look, their husband insisted on performing wrestling in front of me for my advice!" Meiqian smiled bitterly.


    "Don''t you want someone to send it up?"


    Li Mengyao had ten thousand disbelief and was about to go on. Mi QIANJIAO helped Mei qianxiao say something: "Well, men in our tribe can choose women by strength. On the contrary, women also advocate strong men. All girls admire a man like your husband who hasn''t lost 30 consecutive battles, so they all take the initiative to serve him. It''s an honor to be selected by him."


    This...... Li Mengyao was stunned. She always felt that women have no human rights. Now she has figured out that not only men are picking women, but women here also like people who are better than their husbands!


    Li Mengyao looked back and saw that even Mi Qian''s flaw was smiling at Mei Qian. Most women in the western regions were beautiful. She put her arms around her chest and squeezed out a career line deep into the gully. It was clear that MI Qian''s flaw was also very interesting to Mei Qian''s smile.


    It''s not right. It''s hard to imagine that this place will become the harem with the worst eyebrows and smiles in their Gongwei division. He''s used to bullying here. Can he still listen to his instructions when he goes back to Gongwei division in the future?


    Li Mengyao turned sideways to block Mi Qian''s sexy posture, grabbed the collar of Mei qianxiao and said, "come back to the tent with me right away. Business matters!"


    "Yes!"


    Without waiting for Li Mengyao to react, Mei qianxiao picked her up and ran straight to the tent where she was resting.


    Li Mengyao was ashamed when she was hugged by a man, but her warm chest reminded her of her unforgettable comfort. Finally, she didn''t say anything and buried her face in her mind.


    Commander, why don''t you scold me? I can''t stand your coquettish appearance. You''d better smoke me with bricks!


    Meiqian smiled as she ran and her heart beat. She was so moved by the beauty in her arms that she couldn''t find her soul back!

 Chapter 100

    He returned to his tent and put Li Mengyao down on the bed. At this time, the bricks in Li Mengyao''s hand had been silently raised.


    She didn''t stop beating, but she was picked up and beat again when she returned to the tent.


    Who knows, as soon as she lifted the brick, the goods ran away.


    At the raised door tent, you can see him running to the tent diagonally opposite. After a while, he ran back. Then he ran back and put the door tent down.


    This... This is really a room for lone men and widows!


    But Li Mengyao is really a man. Ah, bah, she is really a heroic woman who doesn''t stick to details. She thought that anyway, the people here don''t know her and treat them as husband and wife. It''s a misunderstanding. But this brick still needs to be photographed, otherwise I''m in a bad mood.


    Mei qianxiao went to Li Mengyao and picked up a gray wooden column. On the top was a horizontal supporting wood. Below, two long and one short wooden strips were used to make a triangle, but there was only one wooden column leg at the bottom, which looked strange.


    "You can''t walk on this foot for at least a few weeks. Use this!"


    "What?"


    "Commander, let''s see clearly that this is a crutch."


    "Crutches?!" Li Mengyao silently put down the bricks, picked up the ugly wooden pimple and looked at it carefully. "Can this thing be a crutch?"


    "At least I''m familiar with it. I didn''t sleep last night. Give me some face!"


    Li Mengyao refused the help of meiqianxiao, got up from the bed and took the crutch into his hand. This time, she found that it was too long, almost to her shoulder, so she smiled with a white eyebrow, clamped the top of the crutch under her armpit, and put the right hand holding the crutch down, just able to hold the cross bar in the middle of the triangle. It''s different from holding the crutch at the top to support the ground. It''s much more comfortable to walk!


    "Ugly is a little ugly, but it can barely be used. Call him ''No. 1 without money'' in the future."


    "No, it''s just a crutch. What''s the name? And why do you think the name is so targeted?"


    "None of your business!"


    "Yes, just make the commander happy!"


    With that, Meiqian smiled silently and narrowed his eyes in front of Li Mengyao.


    "Why?" Li Mengyao looked funny. Seeing Meiqian smile, he closed his eyes and subconsciously looked at the facial features of Meiqian smile closely.


    She had never been interested in looking at a man''s facial features before. She was rarely in the mood and was willing to take a closer look at this face.


    His lips are slender, the bridge of his nose is upright, and his shape is smart. A pair of rare Danfeng eyes make people unable to move away from their sight. Because the eyes are crooked inside and outside, not the Danfeng eyes with single eyelids. A pair of eyes are big and divine, but slender, and inadvertently emit the charm of seduction. No wonder people often say that people with long Dan and Phoenix eyes are destined to commit peach blossom. It''s really a little based.


    But a man with a pair of Danfeng eyes seems less masculine and domineering.


    In general, this smile can also be called handsome and very pleasing. But why does it always make her feel poor? Only after looking at it did she find out why.


    His court was not full and narrow. Ordinary people still have four or five fingers on their forehead, but his fingers are less than three. As the old saying goes: if the upper stop is long and abundant, and the square becomes wide, the Lord is also expensive. He was almost all the other way around. No wonder she subconsciously felt that this man had a face of not getting rich.


    What did you do with your face? Please fight!


    He is thoughtful and can handle things clearly. When Li Mengyao lost consciousness, he brought her back for rescue. Li Mengyao won''t beat him about it. But Li Mengyao was awake just now. He brought her back. They are not real husband and wife. Men and women are different. It''s strange not to be beaten this time.


    He didn''t hold Li Mengyao just to take advantage of him. He just saw that Li Mengyao jumped over on one foot. Moreover, he couldn''t run around like this just after the high fever subsided. In addition, he came out and blew a cool wind. His little face was pale and pale. He hurried to hold Li Mengyao back.


    I''m ready to be beaten.


    Who wants to stretch out his face and let Li Mengyao clap his head to vent his anger. As a result, after a short meeting, the brick didn''t wait, only heard a few puffing laughter.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a snow lotus in front of him. Li Mengyao held her mouth and smiled. Her beautiful face, which was pure and beautiful, suddenly gave birth to some charming colors. She was really laughing at the spring peach, and the clouds piled up in a green bun; The lips are full of cherry blossoms, and the durian teeth are fragrant!


    "What are you laughing at?" Meiqian smiled and forbeared the heart of the riot. The beautiful boss is really, so charming is not afraid that the subordinates can''t help it!


    Li Mengyao opened her eyes when she saw Meiqian smile. It''s not good to look at her openly and squarely. She took her eyes and said, "you look so strange."


    Hey! It looks so strange. Is it used to describe a person''s face!!


    Do you know that the girls who are fascinated by the boy''s handsome can circle the Imperial City five times! You blind guy!


    Shit!


    Seeing Li Mengyao put down the brick, he smiled and knew that the beauty''s boss didn''t intend to beat himself, so he retracted his head.


    "Sit down."


    Li Mengyao resumed his command and sat on the bed. Because he couldn''t sit cross because of his foot injury, he had to lean his back gently against the edge of the tent, put his hands on the bed, and his body was slightly upright. This posture made her royal robe look like it was about to burst, and the towering mountains looked down at the world proudly.


    When Li Mengyao saw this attractive posture, Meiqian immediately bent down and sat down. The customs here are all sitting on the ground, and Meiqian smiled directly on the ground. Sitting on the ground, he also kept a bent posture with a helpless face.


    "Can you sit up straight without sitting!" Li Mengyao was unhappy.


    You didn''t do it! You grinding goblin!


    "Commander, I really can''t sit up straight. You can treat me as a stomachache." Meiqian smiled and said that the stomachache was almost the same, but the real swelling pain should be a few inches down.


    If Li Mengyao sees the high drum at this time, it''s strange not to get angry.


    "Well, how can you sit comfortably? It''s not a public gate, and you don''t have to be too formal." Li Mengyao said magnanimously. Then the workaholic went into his work again. "That day, Wu Dan suddenly got into trouble. Why were we here later? Tell me the details."


    "Tell the commander that his subordinates were only vaguely aware of the situation that day. At that time, I suddenly saw the commander..."


    "Don''t shout such a long title in private. It''s very literary. The report is full of redundant words and sentences." Li Mengyao suddenly interrupted.


    "All right, boss."


    "Boss?" Li Mengyao didn''t expect to get such a title.


    "I feel kind when you pay me and call your boss."


    Mei qianxiao is telling the truth. When his master took him wandering in the Jianghu, he saw it with his own eyes and realized that his master mainly earns some remuneration for things entrusted by other sect leaders. When they meet those clients, they all call the boss directly, as if they don''t pay them if they don''t shout so.


    Therefore, we often see such a scene: when someone comes to collect debts, his master looks like a dead pig not afraid of boiling water, shouting "bastard! You want money but not life!"; When he came to entrust him with something, his master rubbed his hands, thrust his face and shouted, "boss, how much are you going to give?".


    The word boss is really kind.


    Li Mengyao smiled helplessly. There was no way to take this guy at the bottom: "OK, privately, you call the boss."

 Chapter 101

    "That day, I walked in front and listened to the back shouting to rest in place. When I turned back, I saw boss Li''s foot pierced by a three hook frame and bleeding all over the ground."


    Obviously, it is such a thrilling thing. Why does Li Mengyao have a funny feeling when she hears the word "boss Li".


    "Seeing that my beloved boss Li was injured, I was so worried at that time. If boss Li had any long-term and short-term problems, who would pay me? Ah bah, I mean heartache, heartache, which bastard''s cruel hand is killing me." under Li Mengyao''s gradually cold vision, meiqianxiao changed a speech to make Li Mengyao satisfied before continuing, "I was on my way back, but I was stabbed by the black elixir from behind. Looking back, I found that he stabbed Wusun guokunmi in the chest with his subordinate''s knife. My subordinates were blindfolded. Wusun guokunmi died under his subordinate''s knife. Didn''t he want to pit his father! So I rushed regardless, but my martial arts was really poor and was hit by a punch... Alas, my subordinates were seriously injured. I slept in the chest these nights I wake up with pain. "


    "Seriously? Let me see." Li Mengyao softened her grim expression.


    You want to see my brother''s chest? At least you are also a big yellow girl. Can you play cards according to common sense!


    Wu danxiang underestimated that he didn''t do his best. He also took off his strength with exaggerated flying. There was no injury to his chest! He just wanted to sell miserably and see if Li Mengyao would give her some bonus, compassionate money and reimburse some medical expenses.


    "It''s just a little injury. Don''t look at it." Mei qianxiao had to pretend to be willing to shed blood for the people.


    "There is no small injury, and small accumulation will lead to disaster. After returning to Nanjing, I''ll ask a famous doctor to see it for you."


    Li Mengyao''s sincere concern warmed Mei qianxiao''s heart, and at the same time, there was a burst of guilt. In his heart, Li Mengyao also wanted to avenge him for the pain of making his feet useless. At present, he was filled with emotion. He was like this. When others treated him sincerely, he kept it in mind and changed his true feelings.


    "What happened later?" Li Mengyao asked.


    "Then I fainted."


    "Passed out?"


    Li Mengyao was depressed, but looking back on the scene at that time, meiqianxiao was indeed punched by Wudan and flew to the sand dune. There was no movement for a long time. She thought he was dead.


    "Yes. When my subordinates woke up, they saw boss Li kneeling half majestically on the ground. He was stabbed in the stomach by your knife and died."


    Was she stabbing her in the stomach? Li Mengyao recalled carefully. She only remembered that she was angry at that time. Regardless of the barb on her leg, she met the big black Dan shaped knife. She thought that her foot would become a bloody flower because of the iron hook, but she didn''t expect that the iron hook would pop open suddenly, causing her to suffer unexpected bone stabbing pain. Because of the severe pain, she stumbled unsteadily and waved a sword against her subconscious At that time, she thought she was about to be cut in half and would die.


    Could it be that one stumbling made her lower and avoided the Wudan like earth shattering knife, and hit the Wudan like lower abdomen?


    If so, it can only be said that she is so lucky that even God is helping her.


    "My subordinates came up and found that you had fainted and there was still more blood on your feet, so they quickly picked up boss Li and ran out of the desert. Because of my limited physical strength, I couldn''t bring all the water, and you suddenly had a high fever, so they gave you all the water. My subordinates also suffered from dehydration after running for a day and a night, and the situation was very critical. Fortunately, this Karamay tribe has just visited recently Herd to the edge of this grassland, and the grassland meets the desert. After I took you out of the desert, I saw the tent here and ran here for help. "


    "The three hook iron clip..."


    "The three hook iron clip is a kind of trap for catching large prey. It should be Wudan shaped. It was quietly buried in the sand the night before. Boss, the spring of the three hook iron clip you stepped on is broken, so you pop the three hooks off as soon as you work hard."


    "I see." Li Mengyao sighed, "thanks to you, otherwise we would be buried in the desert. Unexpectedly, our people only came out alive."


    Seeing that Li Mengyao was deceived by the lie he had thought out early in the morning, Meiqian smiled with relief.


    "This Wudan rebelled and killed Wusun guokunmi. He also wanted to blame our Gongwei department. Obviously, it should be with the culprit behind the robbery and killing of the envoy. When you wake up, is Wudan dead?"


    "Yes, I felt my nose and had no pulse."


    "Well, if he didn''t die, it would be us." Li Mengyao gave up finding clues and wanted to try his occupational disease, but looked forward, "Wusun guokunmi is dead. Even if we are not blamed, their plot has succeeded. Both big and small kunmi are dead. At present, Wusun country may have fallen into the control of interested people. The top priority is not to investigate the murderer of the envoy, but the political power change of the whole Wusun country. The original Wusun guokunmi firmly supported queen Loulan, and before his accident It has also been said that some countries in the thirty-six western regions are beginning to be restless, and there are signs that the Huns are secretly moving. I''m afraid the guy who robbed his regime will be related to the Huns or ambitious countries. We must go to Queen Loulan immediately and inform her of the situation, otherwise not only the thirty-six western regions, but also my dynasty is in danger! "


    "The boss is right!" Meiqian smiled and nodded. Li Mengyao did have two brushes.


    Meiqianxiao interrogated Wudan shape to get the reasoning. She speculated that she was eight or nine or ten by virtue of Wudan shape rebellion, which was quite powerful.


    "But, boss, your leg is so badly hurt that you can''t even ride a horse. How can you go? There''s no flying pigeon to deliver books here, and there''s no carriage for you. I can''t hold you so far."


    "Alas..." Li Mengyao sighed heavily. She also knew that it was her bad leg now.


    There was no one else to rely on here. Li Mengyao had to place her hope on Meiqian smile: "Meiqian smile, listen to the order!"


    "My subordinates are here." Meiqian smiled listlessly.


    From the time he saved Li Mengyao, he knew that the end would be like this, and the mess would be dumped on him.


    "The murder of big and small kunmi of Wusun Kingdom involves the relationship between our Dynasty and the 36 countries in the western regions, which is of great importance and can not be delayed. I order you to go to Queen Loulan to explain it on behalf of me, commander Li Mengyao of Gongwei department!"


    "Ah?"


    "This is the personal token of the commander of Gongwei division. If you see the token, take it away." Li Mengyao took out a square jade plaque with a palm size from his clothes. It was as white as a Qingxi in the beginning of winter snow. People with a clear eye knew it was the beautiful jade from Hotan.


    Mei qianxiao leaned over and took the jade plate 65. The words "Royal Guards" were engraved on one side, and "commander" and "Li Mengyao" were engraved on the other side.


    This thing is very valuable, but I don''t know who dares to buy it.


    Meiqianxiao is a person who knows the goods. When you look at the quality of the jade, you know it must be the top beautiful jade specially provided by the royal family, which is valuable. However, with such words engraved on it, especially the three words "Li Mengyao", he can''t say whether to let the jade medal appreciate or depreciate. She is the third most beautiful woman in the "know it all" list. Her name should let the jade medal appreciate. But the identity of others is the commander of Gongwei division. This waist token symbolizes the identity of the commander of Gongwei division. Who dares to take it indiscriminately? It''s a felony to kill his head!


    Of course, if Li Mengyao can''t get it, it''s also a felony of beheading. Therefore, giving this thing to meiqianxiao is tantamount to giving her life to meiqianxiao. It can be seen that she attaches importance to this task and trusts meiqianxiao.


    "Look, look, smell a fart!"


    Li Mengyao suddenly drank and smiled. He subconsciously put the jade card at the tip of his nose. A faint fragrance of orchids came from it, which made him want to stop. Now he wants to understand that it should be Li Mengyao''s girl body fragrance.


    "Die! If you don''t hit you, your skin will itch!"


    Mei qianxiao was beaten on the shoulder and was stunned.


    No! Brick attack distance is not so far!


    Then I saw that Li Mengyao picked up his crutch and beat him in a hurry.


    Li Mengyao was also a subconscious reaction. When she got back to her senses, she immediately looked at the crutch with a surprised look: "this thing is much easier than bricks!"


    Hey! Brother, this thing doesn''t work like this, okay!

 Chapter 102

    "Boss Li, I''m afraid I can''t afford this important task." Meiqian smiled and said to Li Mengyao.


    "I know you''re embarrassed, but there''s no one around me except you!"


    Tut, I want to hear some encouragement from you. Just say your heart and hurt the only subordinates you can use now. Is that really good!


    "You are very poor in martial arts. Yes, but you are careful, smart, full of flowers, and can speak Loulan language. It is really suitable for this task, otherwise I won''t bring you only. I have confidence in you, you know." Li Mengyao rarely shows a trace of appreciation in his eyes, which makes Mei qianxiao feel satisfied at last.


    At this time, Li Mengyao was a little difficult to ride a tiger and had no relatives in a foreign country. Meiqianxiao tried to save her when she was dying. With this life-saving feeling, the trust between each other was much closer. There was no way to give him this arduous task and waist token. However, from the fact that she can give an important and extremely close waist token without hesitation and still hang the case seriously, we can see that she is loyal and loyal to the imperial court regardless of her own danger.


    They continued to sort out the possible trend of the situation in the future. Both of them were amazed at each other''s mature and exquisite views. The more they said, the more they agreed with each other, and they didn''t feel the passage of time.


    It didn''t seem long before they heard a shout outside the door, interrupting their chat.


    "Two Central Plains guests, it''s time for dinner. I''ll bring the dinner in." it''s a mildly flawed voice.


    "Please come in." Li Mengyao hurriedly said.


    Although she is a senior official of the imperial court, she doesn''t have the airs of a senior official outside her official business. Besides, the people here are the people who saved her life. She is more polite and grateful.


    Mi qianxu came in with a pot of boiled mutton with white smoke. Suddenly, the tent was filled with the smell of mutton. Li Mengyao had been filled with herbs in a coma for two days. When she smelled the meat fragrance, she immediately felt hungry and swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva.


    "Thank you, MI QIANJIAO. The people of the western regions are very hospitable!" Mei qianxiao knew that Li Mengyao must be hungry. Regardless of the hot hand, she tore a small piece of soft meat and sent it to Li Mengyao''s hand. On the other side, she said to MI QIANJIAO, "have you eaten?"


    "No, I''m going out to eat with them..."


    "We can''t finish eating so much. Stay and eat together." Meiqian smiled and invited.


    "OK." Mi qianxu answered boldly and sat down on the ground.


    The nomadic people have a forthright temperament. When the other party invites them, they stay and enjoy dinner with the guests without any other business. They don''t pretend to be polite. And dining with guests here is a kind of etiquette to show respect for guests. If she hadn''t seen them in the room for a long time, she might be sentimental. She had taken the initiative to stay for dinner with guests.


    "Speaking of it, MI QIANJIAO, who''s your husband?" Li Mengyao ate a small piece of mutton with relish and ate it all at once. He knocked his eyebrows with a crutch and asked the young man to have more hands and feet quickly. "Shouldn''t he run to challenge his eyebrows? If so, I''m deeply sorry."


    "Me? I don''t have a husband. Besides, you don''t have to be sorry even if you go to meiqianxiao to challenge you. Everyone has a heart for beauty."


    Mi qianxu sat beside Mei Qian''s smile and ate impolitely. When Li Mengyao asked this question, he smiled meaningfully.


    "Why don''t you have a husband? You''re so beautiful. There must be a lot of men rushing to get it." Li Mengyao took the mutton torn by Mei qianxiao. She was surprised because of MI Qian''s flaw, and even forgot to eat the meat.


    "Because I''m the head of this tribe." Mi qianxu sniffed at Li Mengyao''s surprised appearance.


    Wow, I can''t imagine that a beautiful woman in the western regions who looks like only 20 years old is the head of the tribe! She also thought that the head of this tribe, which relatively advocates force and retains barbaric customs, must be a muscular man.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a strong woman like me, and men are dispensable." Li Mengyao was arrogant and smiled at her eyebrows with contempt in her eyes.


    No, you are a strong woman. No problem. Why should you despise the majority of male compatriots at the same time? You''re a guy who puts sexist shells around. One day, my brother will punish you instead of the moon!


    "Ah, you may have misunderstood. Because I am the patriarch and can have the right to control my people at will, I can choose whoever I want to sleep with. There is no need to choose a fixed partner."


    "Er..." Li Mengyao suddenly saw a group of fierce men standing in a row waiting for MI Qian to turn the sign, speechless.


    She doesn''t know how to describe this kind of ethics and thought completely opposite to that of the Central Plains. No wonder when the holy master told her about the western regions before, he always looked forward to it. Ah bah, he always said seriously. Although there are many beautiful women in the western regions, many foreign customs are very open and unimaginable.


    "I saw your husband defeat many brave warriors of our tribe in succession yesterday. Even the most powerful ancient wok" kill a thousand wolves "was defeated by him. He was really brave, tall and beautiful, which made me admire. However, you just got rid of your high fever, your body was weak, and your foot was seriously injured, so it was inconvenient to go to bed, so I borrowed your husband to sleep for me." Mi qianxu suddenly looked like a peach blossom, With a shy smile.


    But his tone of voice was as natural as borrowing something unimportant from Li Mengyao.


    Li Mengyao looked in circles and smiled at his eyebrows. He suddenly remembered that when he came with a crutch, he ran across the tent, and MI qianxia pointed to it and told her that the tent was her residence when she went out. She specially arranged for her to live nearby so that she could take care of her sick number.


    "So you sleep with MI qianxia these days?" Li Mengyao said incredulously.


    "It seems you''re right to say that..." Mei qianxiao thought carefully and replied honestly.


    "Adulterous thief!" Li Mengyao scolded fiercely, not knowing why she was so angry in her heart.


    Hey! Brother''s dehydration half dead brought you here and passed out. When you woke up, you found yourself sleeping in someone else''s mildly flawed tent!


    And that can change a man to play every day. Why is it not mi QIANJIAO''s adultery but his adultery thief in the end?? What''s the reason!


    Meiqian smiled and glanced at the deep and moving facial features, skin color, healthy body, and dry defects that can be grasped, and said depressed: "I want to sleep well for the tribal chief. I haven''t had a chance yet! On the first day, I lay down with dehydration all day and night, and on the second night, I helped you fix this crutch all night. It''s already dawn... Tonight, I have a chance to serve our tribal chief well, let our friends in the western regions feel the enthusiasm of our Central Plains, and give back each other''s hospitality for the boss. Hey, hey Hey... "


    "Is that so? I''ll go back and prepare first. Thanks for your attention. (Loulan language)" Mi qianxu nodded slightly and got up to go back to the tent and tidy up the room. He seemed to attach great importance to the coming spring night.


    Li Mengyao couldn''t understand the Loulan language that came out of the other party. But when he looked at Mi Qian''s red face, he could guess what the other party wanted to express. It seems that MI Qian really likes Mei Qian''s smile! This eyebrow Qian''s smile is a bad thing in their Gongwei department. It''s so popular in the western regions? It''s hard to understand and unacceptable!


    "Wait! Mei qianxiao, what are you doing here! What''s the style!" Li Mengyao motioned to MI QIANJIAO to stop and shouted at Mei qianxiao at the same time.


    Mei qianxiao came close to Li Mengyao with a difficult look, but she couldn''t hide a beautiful smile from the corners of her mouth: "No, boss, understand. Do as the Romans do. People are tribal chiefs. They want whoever they order, just like the local emperor. I don''t want to, but if we can express our gratitude to them with their insignificant flesh, it''s not impossible. You say yes, hehe..."


    "It''s your head! I may have believed your evil!" Li Mengyao slapped a crutch on her face and hurt the MI Qian flaw on one side.


    "What do you want? Do you want me to stay with you tonight? No, although this is the land of the western regions, if it is spread, it will be bad for the commander''s reputation." Meiqian smiled and said with a serious face.


    "Put away your delusions and get out!"


    "You can''t sleep with your wife and refuse to sleep with the tribal leader. Where do you want your subordinates to go? Sleep in the sheepfold?" eyebrow Qian smiled very wronged.


    "Go and find the queen of Loulan!" Li Mengyao gnashed her teeth. She didn''t even know what she was angry with. In short, she was angry now.


    She took out a piece of parchment and stuffed it into her arms: "get out now!"


    Mei qianxiao took the parchment and couldn''t cry or laugh. He didn''t let him have a room with her, and he didn''t let him have a room with MI qianxia, but he asked him to go to the third woman. What logic is this.

 Chapter 103

    That piece of parchment is the parchment on which Li Mengyao wrote down what he thought of when he saw the queen Loulan on his way here.


    Mei qianxiao took a closer look. The handwriting on it was elegant and dignified, and the wording was smooth and appropriate. Unexpectedly, besides Li Mengyao''s excellent martial arts, he also had quite good knowledge and was able to write and fight. In addition, he is naturally informal, strong and competitive, and has a natural and fierce domineering spirit. He is really Yao and Shun among women. No wonder he can become the commander of the Gongwei department at a young age. People can be the boss in such an important department as Gongwei department. They don''t rely entirely on the backstage. They are really capable.


    Li Mengyao''s martial arts are his own to learn. Originally, Emperor Tiansheng adopted the daughter of his good brother who lived and died together. He treated her as his own daughter. No one is different from the princesses in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. However, Li Mengyao''s heart is above martial arts. He doesn''t study piano, chess, calligraphy and painting well. He only knows fur. A guy who only knows fur is more knowledgeable than a guy who only reads gossip Wulin magazines.


    Originally, meiqianxiao wanted to bury a few words, but when he saw that the parchment was stained with blood, it seemed that red plums bloomed on the paper, and he immediately put away his complaints.


    He knew that Li Mengyao had been writing this all the way, but he didn''t expect that she would still keep the parchment close to her when she was fighting for life and death with Wudan shape. There''s nothing to say. Who wants him to meet a boss who is a workaholic.


    "OK, I''ll go and start right away!" Mei qianxiao put away the parchment and lost his temper.


    Li Mengyao thought it was too much. It was dark outside. She had planned to let Mei qianxiao start early tomorrow morning. But knowing that this product is going to be served by Mi Qian flaw tonight, I can''t help but want to get angry after going to bed. Now it''s also angry, and I can''t get it back if I want to.


    "You''re going to find queen Loulan. What''s the matter?"


    They kept talking, forgetting that the MI Qian flaw was still nearby. The MI Qian flaw made a voice of doubt at this time.


    "Nothing. Meiqianxiao has always admired the queen of Loulan. The main reason we came to the western regions this time was to see the queen of Loulan. My foot was hurt and it was inconvenient to move, so let meiqianxiao go and come back quickly." Li Mengyao quickly explained.


    After Wu danxiang''s betrayal, she deeply understood that the western regions didn''t want to look so calm and serene. The tribe didn''t know whether it was involved in any power struggle. Li Mengyao decided to cover up their identity and purpose according to Mei qianxiao''s words, so that they could be safe.


    "Oh, I see. The queen of Loulan opens the area outside the front hall of the Imperial Palace twice a month for civilians to enter. She will appear outside the main hall to receive people''s attention. It turns out that you are going to participate in this open day. Because the open day is irregular, it''s better to go earlier. If you miss it, it may take more than half a month." Mi qianxia understands.


    Li Mengyao was stunned. Unexpectedly, he talked nonsense. There are really activities in the western regions that can be matched. She was also worried about mi qianxu and wondered why the original tourists among them should visit the queen of Loulan and see mi qianxu''s face. I think they have seen many people in the Central Plains in order to participate in this open day activity.


    "That''s right, so I''m going to take part in this'' open day ''activity day and night. It''s really exciting to think of participating in such an enjoyable activity." Mei qianxiao said angrily. He glanced at Li Mengyao and got up while saying, "do you have a good horse in your tribe? Let''s rent one. The price is easy to discuss."


    Camels are a means of transportation in the desert, but riding is the most efficient way to leave the desert, whether it is the prairie or the wasteland on the main road of the silk road. Of course, there are horses in the western regions, and the horses cultivated on the Western grasslands are quite famous. Of course, the most famous is the Wusun BMW of Wusun country, but the horses cultivated in other countries are also fine horses that are good at running on the grasslands, which are much better than ordinary horses in the Central Plains.


    "Of course, the horses raised by our tribe are strong. But do you really want to leave overnight? Why don''t you leave tomorrow morning? If you travel at night, you may encounter wolves, and the night on the prairie is not safe." Mi Qianxue said softly, as if she felt a little sorry for missing the opportunity of a spring night.


    "Start now, go and go back quickly. My ''beautiful wife'' is empty in the boudoir waiting for me to come back." Mei qianxiao didn''t forget to take advantage of the relationship between them to cover up their identity and verbally take advantage of Li Mengyao.


    With that, Li Mengyao picked up a piece of mutton and ran away before Li Mengyao was angry. Li Mengyao could only frown at the back and bite her lips.


    At this time, Loulan, the political power center of the thirty-six countries in the western regions, may be full of strength and strength, and she would not let meiqianxiao, a guy with poor martial arts, take risks on her own if she didn''t have a way. This farewell, he went to the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den. Can''t he tell her goodbye, fool.


    Mei qianxiao walked out of the tent, greedily breathed the fresh air mixed with sheep''s smell outside, and suppressed the anger just caused by Li Mengyao''s exquisite curve.


    Before long, MI QIANJIAO also came out, came to meiqianxiao and whispered, "your ''beautiful girl'' seems to be a little worried about you. Don''t you comfort her uneasiness before you go, ha ha... (Loulan language)"


    "It''s not too big for you to watch a good play. She''s my boss now. Listen to her, I''ll go now. (Loulan language)" Mei qianxiao rolled her eyes.


    "Then I''ll prepare horse dry food and water now. If my king knew you were going to Loulan, he would be very happy. (Loulan language)" Mi qianxu hissed and smiled at his eyebrows to salute the Loulan family.


    Hearing mildly flawed words, eyebrow thousand smile suddenly shivered.


    "Don''t shout. No one has seen me. No one knows where I''m going. Now standing in front of you is just an ordinary Central Plains tourist. Do you hear me! (Loulan)" Mei qianxiao put one hand on MI QIANJIAO''s shoulder, forced mi QIANJIAO to look at herself and showed an extra serious look at her.


    "Yes, sir, ha ha... (Loulan)"


    Mi qianxu grabbed meiqianxiao''s hand on his shoulder with both hands. A pair of catkins were as warm as water in the generous palm. When holding up the generous palm, he intentionally or unintentionally let it slide over his muscular and bony shoulder. The exposed skin made meiqianxiao fully feel the softness and moisture and stirred his mind.


    "Gee, if it weren''t for the hurry to start now, you would feel better tonight! (Loulan)" Mei qianxiao took out his hand and didn''t let this guy continue to tease himself.


    It happened that I came to pick up my lust when I was leaving. Didn''t I deliberately torture my brother!


    "It''s OK for me to feel uncomfortable when you come back, my lord... If you can come back, ha ha. (Loulan language)" Mi qianxu''s face was covered with a red glow. He put his hand on his eyebrow''s chest, gently rubbed his strong muscles and said angrily.


    "I Pooh your crow''s mouth! You can''t come back! Hurry to prepare the horse! (Loulan)"


    "Yes, sir. (Loulan language)" seeing Mei qianxiao''s helpless appearance, MI qianxiao turned around with satisfaction to prepare something for Mei qianxiao.


    But then she was stopped by Mei qianxiao: "wait. (Loulan language)"


    "What''s the matter, sir? Do you still have a burning desire and need my help? (Loulan language)" Mi qianxu turned back and smiled.


    "Can you stop thinking about dirty things? Oh, my brother''s skull is hurt by your anger. (Loulan)" Meiqian smiled and covered his head with a headache. Then he stuffed something into the MI Qian flaw, "Help me deliver this thing to this man, and then tell him what I want to convey now. Remember, send the most trusted person to do it. It''s very important. Don''t delay it. (Loulan language)"


    "Yes, sir. (Loulan language)" seeing that Meiqian smiled and called her, she was still a trivial matter. Mi qianxu made no secret of his disappointment, and then immediately went to prepare.


    Meiqian smiled as if she couldn''t see the tender eyes, and silently pinched her thigh so that she wouldn''t fantasize. Since she promised Li Mengyao to start right away, he started right away and didn''t want to create any more complications.


    Alas, if it had not been for the emergency at that time, Li Mengyao''s life was hanging on the line. He would never have come to this Karamay tribe to have a relationship with them.


    This ancient Karamay tribe is now the frightening "devil city" Many years ago, the water near the devil''s city gradually dried up and became more and more unfit for survival. Later, they moved here and became a nomadic tribe on the grassland. They are a nomadic tribe on the surface and have another unknown identity on the surface. They are also secret men and horses directly under the Queen of Loulan. They are responsible for supervising the nomadic life in the upper reaches of the grassland There are no special trends in Wusun, Gumo and Shule.


    This kind of secret army directly under the queen of Loulan is inconvenient for people in the imperial court to know, and the identity of him and Li Mengyao working for the imperial court is inconvenient for the minions of the queen of Loulan to know. He has to play all kinds of identities between the two women, really annoying.


    As far as Mei qianxiao knows, there are several secret forces directly under the queen of Loulan... Although the queen of Loulan is the leader of the alliance and allows all countries to exercise autonomy, she still quietly and secretly monitors other countries in the western region.


    Queen Loulan, in fact, is not as naive as she seems.

 Chapter 104

    On the boundless grassland that seems to be connected with the sky, because of the arrival of autumn, the grass is dyed golden yellow by the autumn wind, putting a golden coat on the boundless grassland. On the grassland, there are sheep and horses grazing everywhere. Under the rolling hills in the distance, there is an ancient city standing quietly.


    This ancient city is quiet and peaceful. As the strategic core area against Mongolia in the East, it is also the main economic and Trade City in the north of the western region. It is the capital of Wusun country, Bajiao city.


    In the city, in a beautiful huge yurt shaped palace, in the main hall, a man with beard sat on a tiger skin seat on the high platform.


    The next few people reported their political affairs one after another, waiting for the man''s approval. The man reviewed everyone''s political affairs quickly and solved them all in a short time. Just about to inform sanchao, a man dressed as a bodyguard suddenly broke in.


    "See you, Lord! An urgent letter from Queen Loulan!" the bodyguard half knelt under the high platform and shouted loudly.


    "Bring it up." the man looked solemn, but there was an imperceptible light of pride in his eyes.


    "Lord, the secret envoy said that it can only be handed over to kunmi..."


    "Xiao kunmi died in the Central Plains, and Da kunmi hasn''t returned for many days, but when Da kunmi announced his absence in front of several ministers, I have the full authority to command all things of Wusun. Seeing me is like seeing kunmi himself. Since it''s an urgent letter, the situation must be urgent. It''s important to wait for Da kunmi to come back!"


    The man on the high seat is the brother of Wu sun Guokun Mi Mi Xuyu, whose name is mi kolu. He was two years younger than kunmi. Wusun country was originally a branch of Xiongnu. According to their customs, whoever inherited the throne had a great chance. However, after Wu sun broke away from the Huns and became the thirty-six countries in the western regions, it was more close to the Central Plains. Influenced by the cultural customs of the Central Plains, it also began to pay attention to the order of growth and childhood. The position of the king''s son was given to mi Xu early.


    Mi Kou Lu originally wanted to fight for the throne, but don''t look at Mi Xu''s big bellied uncle. When he was young, he was a little better than Mi Kou Lu in wrestling, equestrian, knife skills, and even literary talent and martial arts. Therefore, the ministers of the kingdom of Wusun and the incoming king had no intention to change the king''s son. It was natural for MI Xulin to take over the king. Mi kolu had no chance and became a prince. Because there was only such a prince, he didn''t give another title. Anyway, Wusun was the biggest except big and small kunmi.


    He was a comfortable Lord and granted a fief, but kunmi had no restrictions. He could only move in the fief. He ate and lived with himself in the octagonal palace, and was very tolerant and loving to him. This Mi Kou Lu is also peaceful and happy with MI Xu, which completely subverts the impression that the brothers of the imperial family turn against each other for power.


    Therefore, when kunmi personally went to Dunhuang to ask about the robbery and murder of his king''s son, he entrusted all the chores of the kingdom of Wusun to his brother. The whole Wusun didn''t think there was a problem.


    The bodyguard thought about it and thought it was true. He quickly handed the letter.


    "Do you have anything else to report?" micolo took the letter, didn''t open it immediately, but carefully put it away.


    He did so without anyone''s opinion. Since it was a secret letter sent by the queen of Loulan, it was normal not to look at it in public.


    "Yes." a strong man in western style light cloth armour arched to the high platform. "A few days ago, the Lord felt that the frontier general was getting older and gave him a gift to return to his hometown..."


    "Well, general Tiemu has a problem with this?" Mi Kou Lu picked his eyebrow and looked a little unhappy.


    "No, the prince misunderstood. It''s a blessing for us that the prince can sympathize with our rough people! But the border can''t be without generals all day. According to the spy, the Mongolian army outside the border is ready to move recently. It''s a big taboo to have no generals."


    "I understand general Tiemu''s concern." micolo knew that the minister was not dissatisfied with him, and his eyebrows widened, "When the border general comes back from the liberation of armor, there are still Deputy generals. For example, in our Wusun hall, kunmi is not there, and there are also me on the top. They are not the same. They all have their jobs and operate normally. However, you are right. The senior general still needs to make up quickly. What do general Tiemu think should be done?"


    Mi Kou Lu smiled and thought, there is an urgent need to make up for general Guan, and there is an urgent need to make up for kunmi in Wusun hall.


    "We should immediately arrange new generals for the frontier fortress, and inform the queen of Loulan of the changes in the Mongolian army and the absence of kunmi for several days, so that the queen of Loulan can be prepared."


    "General, who is there?"


    "General Yu harrow of Saimi tribe, general long Hong, who is the temporary top general at the border, and general praseodymium Yao, the son of the top general, are all competent!"


    "Well, look at our big Wusun. There are so many talents! I understand. I''ll pick a senior general at the border and arrange to go there in the past two days."


    "The king is wise!"


    No power center can avoid flattery, even in a place like Wusun, where people are rough and crazy. After micolo made a decision, there was a sound of flattery in the hall.


    Without further discussion, mikolu scattered the ministers in the hall and went back to his own prince''s bedroom. His bedroom was almost as large as that of mikulu.


    He went to a study where several people were already waiting.


    "What, is it fun to be king Wusun?" the people inside saw micolo coming in, but without any respectful courtesy, said casually.


    "It''s not fun. I''m so tired. There are a lot of messy things. You''ll know when you become a Mongolian Khan." instead of blaming each other for their rudeness, MI kolu respectfully came forward and filled one of them with a pot of hot tea.


    These people are the Mongolian King''s son hudujiba and his guards who have just left Loulan for a few days.


    Mongolian men are worthy of being born on horseback. They drove their horses at will and arrived in Wusun faster than the urgent messenger sent by Queen Loulan.


    "Hahaha... It''s still time for you not to play now. You can still be your prince comfortably." hudu Jiba said with a loud smile.


    He was the one who asked him to help seize the throne. Now the throne is readily available. He is also the one who dislikes seven and eight. This man is really cheap and good. Suddenly dujiba looked down at the teapot, but a trace of killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    "I wanted to be a king in comfort and enjoy glory and wealth. But what does Wusun country look like when it is managed by the emperor''s brother..." micolo poured himself a glass of wine with a haze in his eyes, "He supported 180000 soldiers, but bowed to the queen of Loulan. We fought with your country for years, but they enjoyed their success behind their backs. He can bear it, but I can''t! It''s better to unite with your country to attack the western regions and seize the Central Plains and achieve a hegemony! What''s the matter if you are tired of such a grand plan."


    "That''s right. Mizuho is a coward who only knows how to obey at the feet of women." suddenly dujiba pushed away the tea, took out the sheepskin wine bag around his waist and clinked a glass with Mizuho.


    Hudujiba likes this micolo very much. Without micolo, an ambitious fool who thinks highly of himself, how can they achieve hegemony in the Mongolian Empire? This fool really doesn''t have the queen Loulan to unify the 36 countries in the western regions and become the backing of Wusun. Can the Wusun country defend the two sides of Turk and Mongolia? When the door of Wusun country is opened, the 36 countries in the western regions will become one It is the thing in the pocket of the Hun army. The so-called "alliance" is just a joke. When the Wusun country has no backing, they can take Wusun as much as the Huns want, and they still need to share the world with them?


    Fool, united one said that at least both sides must have certain chips to be equal. When the 36 countries in the western regions are broken, you are a garbage without any chips and can be a mermaid. That''s why mi Xulin has always insisted on the alliance with the queen of Loulan. Only this alliance that is valuable to both sides can be maintained.


    Suddenly dujiba was in a good mood and began to outline the beautiful blueprint of the Xiongnu in his heart.


    Micolo was not in such a good mood as Du Jiba. He drank the wine in one gulp and smashed it back on the table.


    "Why, when everything is going well, what else do you think is wrong?" sudu Jiba asked suspiciously.

 Chapter 105

    "Shun Xin? Shun Xin fart! If Shun Xin, I am now kunmi of Wusun country, not an acting king!" micolo said angrily.


    "Didn''t mi Xuzhen take Wu danxiang to Dunhuang? Wu danxiang is your Wusun''s first warrior and MI Xuzhen''s confidant. If he starts, MI Xuzhen will die. He can''t guess that Wu danxiang will turn against him until he dies." hudu Jiba comforted mi kolu.


    The plans to assassinate kunmi and kunmi were basically made by hudu Jiba, who was quite confident in his own arrangements. Of course, the implementation of the plan also depends on micolo''s intelligence and provocation. The best result of the plan is that both the big and small kunmi died in the Central Plains, and the murderer also blamed the Central Plains. At the other end of Dunhuang, there are also people he bought from hudu Jiba. The plan is sure to succeed. As long as no one doubts that the death of Wusun kunmi and xiaokunmi is related to micolo, it is certain that he will take over as the new Wusun kunmi.


    "Of course, Wu Dan''s strength is extraordinary. Not to mention Wu sun, even if he is the largest expert in the whole western region, there is no doubt that MI Xu will die! But they have been gone for so long, and they should come back regardless of success or failure. According to our plan, now I should have taken over Wu sun kunmi and sit in the king''s bedroom to discuss business with you, not in the prince''s farewell palace!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if I am alive, I can make you king. The key is whether our Mongolian army can march forward..."


    "There must be no problem. The border general has been sent away by me. The next day I choose a new general to take office at the border. The new general is my man. I let him let your people in, and your people will come in!"


    "Well, I promise you in the name of the son of the king of Mongolia that the throne of Wusun kunmi must be owned by your mi kolu!" hudu Jiba smiled.


    Wusun kunmi''s position must be given to mikolu. However, before he could warm up the throne, Wusun became a thing in their pocket.


    "Speaking of it, there''s another thing that can make you happy." micolo got the guarantee from hudu Jiba and smiled with big yellow teeth.


    "What''s up?"


    "Look at this."


    Mi Kou Lu took out the secret letter sent by Queen Loulan and took it to hudu Jiba. He had read the letter on his way back.


    Suddenly, dujiba opened it and was immediately happy. He laughed and was overjoyed.


    This is a personal letter from Queen Loulan, which tells about the "evil deeds" of hudu Jiba a few days ago, and asks Wusun state to send 20000 troops to nya city to protect the activities on the "holy day" from being affected.


    Sure enough, at the critical moment, the queen of Loulan can only rely on Wusun., However, she did not know that Wusun and kunmi had already been removed, and Wusun fell into the control of his hudu Jiba! Her request for help is as ridiculous as asking for the skin of a tiger!


    If the matter of Wusun had not been basically settled, could he be so energetic and go directly to the city of Narnia to show off? Queen Loulan, you have to thank this ambitious mikolu. The thirty-six countries in the western regions are about to perish.


    Suddenly, dujiba remembered that day when he saw the queen of Loulan. He was haunted by the blonde beauty on the high seat, exquisite figure, blowing broken skin, white and red beauty. In particular, the queen of Loulan, even if she was a lovely beauty, was very dignified and domineering. Her angry look at him made him have an almost uncontrollable desire to conquer. Until now, whenever he thinks of the queen of Loulan, his crotch is very hot. He feels that he can''t suppress the dry fire except the queen of Loulan.


    He can''t wait for the holy day to come. He wants to see the high spirited queen Loulan. When he finds that he sent sheep into the mouth of a tiger, he must be very charming. After that day, the world and beauty, he had both!


    "Calculate the days. If you want to take 20000 troops to nya city for ''Escort'', will you leave in these two days?" sudujiba licked his lips and said with a smile.


    "Why? There''s plenty of time. Why don''t you take a few more days off here?"


    "There are many beautiful women in Loulan. Anyway, we have to start. We might as well go there for a few days. Some of my subordinates are suffocating and need to vent their fire."


    "Hahaha... I see. Loulan beauty is really wonderful! The queen of Loulan forbids the sale of chunlou and responds to the control. It''s not on the surface, but it''s still there secretly. There''s a land I know well over there. I''ll take you to break into the gentle hometown of Loulan beauty!"


    "OK! OK! Hahaha..."


    When the business was over, only their laughter understood each other''s meaning was left in the study.


    ¡­¡­


    "One wave in the wave, one wave in the wave, the wave in the wave is the wave in the wave."


    A tall man was wandering through a dense market in the east of Shache country. He is about 1.8 meters tall, which stands out in the Central Plains. In this diverse western region, such a tall figure is very ordinary. Big people with white skin or dark yellow skin pass by him from time to time.


    Dressed in a common cloth clothes of nomads and humming an inexplicable tune, he looked around the orderly market in the Middle East, but he didn''t see what he bought. It seemed that he was just wandering.


    "He looks poor. At first glance, he knows that he has no money to buy... (Loulan language)"


    Once again, I stopped at someone else''s stall for a while before leaving. Behind me came the voice of the shopkeeper.


    "You are poor. Your whole family is poor!"


    The man looked unhappy, but he didn''t tangle too much and went on.


    The man, who naturally left the Karamay tribe, smiled. He asked mi qianxia for a set of clothes of their tribe to change, so that he could walk around the western regions with a low profile and convenience.


    He left the Karamay tribe, but did not hurry to nya city. He diverted to the southeast and came to Shache country. This market is located in a small town in the east of Shache country. It is not the capital of Shache country, but it is 100 times more lively than the capital of Shache country.


    His market is called "Sansan market", which is simplified from the western language "what you want is done". It is said that there was no market here, because it was close to the Central Plains and an intersection of the silk road. When there were many people, it became a market. Due to geographical reasons, the market is becoming more and more prosperous. Many people come here to stop, buy and sell things. In short, many people come here when they have nothing to do. Because here, no matter what people will find what they want, it will be called "what they want".


    "Anything can be found" is not a lie, because this market is also the largest place for illegal goods. After all, this bazaar is not a national planned bazaar. It is purely formed naturally when there are more people. It is located in a remote place and difficult for the imperial court to manage. As a result, it has its own set of rules and has become a hiding place for the major underworld forces in the western region. These underworld forces are also used to receiving orders here. At least they are safe. In case they offend their enemies or officers and soldiers come after them, they will hide near Dunhuang. Naturally, there are many original villains hiding here.


    Mei qianxiao came here. Naturally, there was something to do. The thing he sang out of tune was really not a nerve. It was taught by Qiu junai, the leader of Jingsha Gang, when he was a guest in Jingsha gang. It was a secret sign to meet the dark forces in the western regions to do business.


    Although it has been many years since, the meeting code may have changed again and again, but the old code should be able to attract their attention anyway.


    Sure enough, after visiting less than half of the market, there were three more stalkers behind him. He pretended to go to someone else''s stall to see the goods, and saw the three people clearly.


    Wow... It doesn''t matter. I was startled when I saw it. The three heads were wearing big turbans. They looked dark and didn''t move when walking, but their necks swayed back and forth like a rooster... Where did Indian ah San come from??


    Make sure that the three are following up because of his waves. He doesn''t waste time. He finds an empty alley and goes in.


    Then, the three thin and long men also came in. They were not surprised to see meiqianxiao waiting there and walked straight over.


    Opening your mouth is the Western flavor of Chinese: "for a long time, no one has used the antithesis of ''flower in the waves, little swing stick'', hey, hey..."


    I''ll go. If I know that the minor tune we meet is called "little swing stick", I don''t need to kill it! The Sao Bao is exploding, leader Qiu junai!

 Chapter 106

    "Come with us, Zhongyuan small swing stick." another ah San said with a smile.


    Is his nickname determined just because of a wave in a wave? It''s called a small swing stick!


    Meiqian smiled and waved his head. He was too lazy to say anything and walked with them silently.


    The three three looked as like as two peas in shape. The beard and Baotou hat had blocked half face, and the rest of the five facial organs were almost the same, and the eyes were identical and dull. On the way, the three people changed their positions randomly, and he didn''t know who was who. Originally, he numbered them in the order he came in. No, it''s easy to be blind in the face of this alien. He gave up readily.


    After a few turns, they came to a section of the market.


    The buildings here are the same as those in other parts of the market, low wooden buildings or bungalows piled with mud and stone. But there are few stalls here. Even if there are, they are only scattered. The owners of the pavers are basically straight faced. It seems that they don''t mind if you buy their things at all. Seeing Mei qianxiao come in, they stared at him coldly and vigilantly. In the windows or doorways of some buildings, a few figures appeared quietly, looking at meiqianxiao with unfriendly eyes.


    No one here looks easy to get along with... But that''s right. Meiqianxiao is looking for this place. It turned out that the underworld forces were hidden in the city and hid in one of the alleys of the market.


    If a person breaks into such a place, it may cause a lot of trouble. However, with three ah San, many unnecessary disputes can be avoided. The gangsters here come from all over the world, including the 36 countries in the western regions, the Central Plains and even the Huns. Although there are many factions, everyone knows that if you want to do business here, you''d better not have more conflicts and peace is the best. So in this place, all the Mafia forces compete with each other and live in harmony with each other, which is very strange.


    "San hado, what''s the deal? (in Belarusian)" a voice that didn''t even come out shouted at one of them.


    "A small swinging stick blossoming in the waves" (this name is a sound of Beilu and Zhongyuan dialect, which belongs to the term of Chinese literal translation of Beilu) "the lead ah San responded.


    As soon as ah San said this, the whole alley changed its dead look, and everyone was laughing like a festival. Those gangsters who looked ferocious immediately softened their eyes when they looked at their eyebrows, and the tense atmosphere dissipated without a trace.


    Mei qianxiao didn''t understand the lowland language, but according to ah San''s reply, she probably knew what those people asked. But don''t laugh, you are a gangster. Brother is the leader of the demon sect. Everyone is a gangster. Can you be more serious? According to the current situation, strictly speaking, this is the first important meeting between the leader of the strongest evil forces in the Central Plains and the underworld of 36 countries in the western regions, which is of great historical significance!


    Eyebrow thousand laugh in heart vomit trough more than, at that time, a few three suddenly make complaints about him, turn to a small lane that only two people shoulder shoulder to shoulder.


    "The business here belongs to the level-1 prohibition level of 36 countries in the western regions. The business is conducted according to the old rules. The goods can''t be seen after the transaction. If you are caught dead, you can''t give out the other party, otherwise if the rules are broken, you will be chased and killed by people on the road wherever you hide. Do you understand?" several ah San suddenly stood still and turned back and said in strange Chinese.


    Meiqian smiled and saw that they were almost blind in their ears and deaf in their eyes when they spoke Chinese. He quickly waved his hand: "I understand the rules of the road. The money and goods are clear. Strangers bear their own misfortunes and blessings. Also, I can speak Loulan. (Loulan)"


    "Oh, well, it''s hard to speak Chinese. We can speak Loulan standard! (Loulan)"


    You speak Loulan with a strange tone!!!! Where do you come from? I think I speak Loulan standard!!!


    Madder is mentally retarded!


    Seeing that meiqianxiao understood the rules, the three ah San took meiqianxiao to a nearby low foot building and walked up the shaky wooden ladder to the third floor.


    There were no separate rooms in the third floor room. In this large room, several obscene men as thin as firewood sat on the ground one by one, with a burden as a pillow behind them.


    "A small swing stick blossoming in the waves." ah San, the leader, pointed to his eyebrows and smiled and said such a sentence.


    It was like saying a magic spell. All the people on the ground came to life because of this sentence. They were full of energy and stared at their eyebrows and smiled with eagle eyes.


    Wow, yes, dead ghost Qiu junai! It seems that the name of his small swing stick in the waves is quite popular here!


    Mei qianxiao went to the nearest man and was about to ask something. Unexpectedly, the other party was more eager than him. He hugged him and opened the burden he had just laid.


    "What do you want? You look like a native of the Central Plains. I won''t introduce you to the people of the Central Plains. Would you like to see some rough ones, Xiongnu ones? (Loulan)


    What Xiongnu do you want?? Brother, I just want to ask something


    Suddenly, a man next to him came over and tore away his arm around meiqianxiao. Instead, he hugged meiqianxiao and took it to the other side: "Don''t worry about that stupid X. he only deceives people to buy his unsold Xiongnu series. It''s different here. I have many varieties in the whole western region! Xiongnu, thirty-six countries in the western region, Nanman, Japanese Pirate Island and Tianzhu, everything, to ensure that you can broaden your horizons! Which side do you want?"


    So rich? What, then give me a Japanese Pirate Island, ah bah, no! Did I come to the wrong place??


    Meiqianxiao broke away from the man''s hand. As soon as she looked back, she saw another man standing behind him and standing upright like a King Kong. She almost came to BGM and meiqianxiao was about to bow down.


    "From the moment you came in, I saw that you were not an ordinary little swing stick."


    Are you sick with his meow? Are there ordinary and unusual ones with a small swing stick? Shouldn''t they all be classified as perverts?


    "Ordinary goods can''t impress you... I have the latest edition of the atlas here. The top painters in Wensu country draw pictures. The whole western region can''t find the second copy of the western region fever..."


    Meiqian smiled and slapped him to the ground.


    It''s not because he''s in the way, but because he''s afraid that he''ll lose his fortune and buy it with him.


    "Hey! I''m here to find a gangster, not a little yellow book! Have you made a mistake! (Loulan)" Mei qianxiao grabbed the collar of an ah San who brought him and roared.


    It''s rare for me to be serious. I want to work here. If you take me to such a tempting place, I''ll really linger and forget to return, okay!


    "What kind of roadblock? Your opponent''s slogan is clearly the small Dang stick blooming in the waves. The small Dang stick is to buy the first-class forbidden goods in the western regions. Since queen Loulan came to power, such forbidden goods have become more and more strict. It''s hard for you to buy them anywhere except here. Otherwise, you hum the opponent''s slogan of small Dang stick, and you will never come here. (Loulan language)" Ah San brushed his hand with a smile and said inexplicably.


    Mei qianxiao was stunned, and suddenly thought that when the Archbishop of Qiu Gang was in the devil''s city, he said, "at your age, it''s enough for you to be happy with this code. Hey, hey..."


    Hey, you little swing stick! Also know how to grade by age, right!


    Dare feeling is just a joint code to buy a little yellow book! At this time, meiqianxiao planned to run back to dig up Qiu junai''s grave and give him a beating of the corpse.

 Chapter 107

    "I don''t want the little yellow book! No, I want the little yellow book, but I want to buy something else! (Loulan)" Meiqian smiled angrily.


    "Oh, no, no, no, we don''t sell those books except Xiaohuang books. It''s against Buddhism. We don''t do that kind of business... (Loulan)" ah San shook his head with his neck motionless, full of joy.


    "I don''t buy those who engage in foundation. I''m not Liu quietly!!!" Meiqian smiled angrily and shouted out in Chinese subconsciously. Then he calmed himself and said, "I want to buy some unique contraband. For example, is there anything that belongs to the royal family? Jewelry and tribute can be. (Loulan language)"


    Ah San was stunned. His head was so fixed because he shook his head and was leaning to one side just now. He kept looking up and down at the eyebrows in front of him and smiling.


    "You don''t seem to be an ordinary little swing stick... (Loulan language)" ah San said faintly after a while. He even changed his look and said in a very low voice, "not many people know that someone has got a batch of ''sloppy'' recently. How do you know that? (Loulan language)"


    This "sloppy" probably means more dangerous contraband. Mei qianxiao immediately became interested: "I want to buy it. (Loulan language)"


    Ah San immediately stretched out his hand and said, "three hundred Liang, your silver in the Central Plains. (Loulan language)"


    "Where''s the goods? (Loulan language)" looked around with a thousand smiles. These thin and tall A-San didn''t see anything.


    "What goods? I just sold you intelligence... (Loulan language)"


    Hehe, Meiqian smiled.


    I''m afraid the Indian ah San doesn''t know the law of the sun moon god sect, the biggest evil force in the Central Plains. They are willing to pay 800 yuan, but in the dark, they like to play black and eat black. Buy intelligence? I might as well spend my money on a little yellow book! I think he might as well buy the Japanese Pirate Island series!


    After a beating, the other two Indian A-San were scared away. The leading A-San lay on the ground like a devout Buddha worship, threw himself to the ground, and a bump could be seen on the back of his head.


    "The Kung Fu of the Central Plains is really extraordinary! Lord Xiaodang stick...... no, dear Lord Xiaodang stick, it''s not enough to tell you. I''ll take you to find it myself! (Loulan language)"


    "That''s pretty much the same. (Loulan)"


    This ah San was really unlucky. He met a thousand smiles. Meiqian smiled into the treasure house. There is no reason to return empty handed. By the way, he robbed the Indian ah San''s money and bought the most expensive little yellow book here. The Indian ah San is really poor. He has only a few children all over his body, so he can only buy one.


    Meiqian smiled out of the door and opened the little yellow book covered with black cloth. He almost scolded his mother. No wonder this book is very expensive, especially careful to cover the cover. When I fixed my eyes, it turned out to be the YY album of Queen Loulan. Inside is a picture of a blonde with a covered face, scratching her head gracefully... This is the territory of Queen Loulan. If this thing is found, it is really a capital crime among capital crimes! Queen Loulan is very sacred in the eyes of most people! I knew it was still hot in the western regions!


    Eyebrow thousand smile, I feel that what I bring in my arms is not a little yellow book, but a hot taro! Once the goods were sold, it was hard to recover. Now he can''t return them. He can only hold the picture album tightly. He is deeply afraid that it will fall out accidentally. He is more worried than the seal of the gang representing the identity of the leader of the sun moon cult.


    The ah San set off again with a thousand smiles. Later, he was introduced to know that his name was sanhado. It was just right to call him ah San. He is an underground industry in 36 countries in the western regions, which specializes in "yellow". However, if you have a good command of everything, make your career bigger and have a position, you will naturally get to know other resources. With more resources, the news will be well informed.


    "Recently, several kings happened to have died for no reason, including accidental death and assassination... Some people picked up some jewelry or crown fragments that were lost by the royal family at that time. Few people dared to buy these things. Later, who took them at a low price? I know. If you want to buy them, I''ll take you. (Loulan)"


    "Several kings died in a row" (Loulan language) "Meiqian smiled and scratched his head. How could there be such a coincidence in the world? Coupled with the fact that Wusun''s big and small kunmi sent two blood thousands of miles, it must be surging secretly in the thirty-six countries of the western regions. Someone wants to change the sky, but he doesn''t want to be involved." is there anything else? For example, Wusun''s "(Loulan language)"


    "I haven''t heard of it. (Loulan)


    "OK, you take me to find the guy who dares to accept everything. (Loulan language)" Mei qianxiao waved his hand and set a small goal.


    When they spent a few days in an alley in a city on the edge of Loulan country, Mei qianxiao stood outside a gate and sighed for a long time.


    Once again, he was led by others to the door of the red light district... This feeling is really familiar to him.


    He even began to doubt whether the nearby sanhado was disguised by his master. His master has an amazing skill, that is, he can walk to such a place no matter how he walks. It seems that he has a red light district navigation system in his body, which is very evil.


    "This is the territory of the Saro gang. Buying and selling some contraband that others dare not touch is just the personal hobby of the Saro gang leader. His main business category is actually brothels. (Loulan)" sanhado explained.


    As he spoke, he swallowed at the western region girl who was flirting outside the door.


    "Don''t stare, it''s no use taking off the window when you stare to your eyes. You don''t have money to spend. (Loulan)" Meiqian smiled angrily to make sanhado come back.


    He really doesn''t know whether it''s right or wrong to believe this guy came here.


    But it''s better than running to find queen Loulan without a clue.


    what? You said the commander told the Lord to go to the queen of Loulan to discuss the trouble in Wusun country?


    No, no, no, nya city must be the vortex center of all the disgusting things. He won''t go there. Li Mengyao is recuperating in Karamay tribe. I don''t know whether he is looking for the Loulan queen or not. When he comes back, he will go back and say that the Loulan queen doesn''t see him. Don''t underestimate the queen of Loulan. He believes that the queen of Loulan can solve everything. Well, yes, it will. It''s definitely not deceiving yourself and others.


    He came here to investigate something he found very strange.


    "Look at you, coming to chunlou is not more calm than me! (Loulan language)" Mei qianxiao continued to despise.


    "Little Dang stick boss, you don''t know. Operating the spring building in the western regions is the capital crime of the nine ethnic groups, not to mention the spring building, which is mainly used for Loulan beauties in the Loulan country. It doesn''t have any ability and many lives are not enough to cut off their heads. Since it is opened, it means that there is a high risk of losing their heads at any time. High risk naturally has a high return, so the consumption here is very expensive. (Loulan language)"


    Eyebrow thousand smile also admire this ah San. If you don''t have money to go to the spring building, you won''t have money to go to the spring building. You can also pull out the broken theory of high risk and high return. Can you point your face?


    "Just like you haven''t seen the world, can the boss of the Saro Gang see us? (Loulan)


    "It should be OK. I sanhado still have some status in the silver circle! (Loulan)


    Don''t mention this status!


    Sanhado walked into the largest building with a thousand smiles. As soon as he entered the door, he could smell the fascinating fragrance of all kinds of exotic customs. These fragrances are characteristic of the western regions and are hard to find in the Central Plains. Xiangfen in the western regions is particularly famous. It is very popular in the Central Plains and has been in short supply.


    At this time, the eyebrow thousand smiles and smells it carefully. It really makes people relaxed and happy, which is different from the vulgar fragrance in the brothels in the Central Plains.


    They walked quickly through the overcrowded vestibule, but were stopped in the hall.


    An old procuress said to them, "two guests, our main building is wrapped. Would you please sit in the vestibule?"


    The main building is wrapped down?


    I''ll go. No wonder Meiqian said with a smile that the people here are so open. There are so many people sitting on the wine table in the open air of the vestibule.


    Sanhado didn''t forget the business of his trip. Speaking of it, since sanhado was beaten by meiqianxiao, he seemed to have worshipped meiqianxiao''s Wharf and a little brother.


    He stood forward and whispered to the procuress, "I''m here to talk to the leader of the Saro gang. A gold owner wants to buy ''sloppy''."


    The procuress seemed to look at the fool''s eyes and sweep them, and then said, "what''s sloppy? You two look very sloppy. Go and don''t do business. Don''t make trouble! Our girl doesn''t like to do business with you people in India. She said you don''t like bathing and smell!"


    The procuress''s voice was so loud that people in the vestibule and the main building rushed to look here. It is estimated that they have never seen Tianzhu people. Some people even raised their noses and carefully checked whether they were really interesting.


    Sanhado was stunned by the bustard. He smelled his body carefully. Does the whisper smell bad? The curry taste is very good!


    And eyebrows smile, cover your face and want to cry.


    Brother is handsome and unparalleled. He just hasn''t taken a bath for several days. He''s a little dirty. Where does he look like Indian ah San??

 Chapter 108

    "I''m here to find the leader of Shawang tusharo gang. There''s business! (Loulan)" sanhado was also scolded and confused. The more he spoke, the louder he spoke.


    "What to buy? (Loulan)" the procuress said impatiently. If sanhado hadn''t shouted their boss''s name, I''m afraid someone would have kicked them out.


    "Buy the tricky things he received recently. (Loulan)" Meiqian smiled and said in a low voice when he saw more and more people watching the excitement.


    "Oh, it''s those rotten copper and iron. You people from India really want all kinds of garbage. OK, first go with him to the consul. The consul will pass a message for you, see you when you see you, and leave quickly when you don''t see you. (Loulan)" the madam stroked her sleeve and walked back to the hall of the main building.


    Mom, did San hado''s "sloppy" code words amuse my brother! Also, don''t use the word "you". Brother is not Indian ah San!


    As soon as she finished speaking, the two doorkeepers behind her came out and took sanhado to the backyard of the main building.


    Sanhado asked him to wait at the door, and the procuress asked him to wait at the door, so he had to wait.


    He glanced at the hall in the main building through the bead curtain at the door. Every table inside was full of guests. It looked like some burly warriors. It is estimated that this place has been wrapped up by some relatives of the thirty-six kingdoms in the western regions. They came to have fun with a group of close family officials and guards.


    The level of this spring building is quite good. The women he sees are all white and beautiful, tall, showing the style of Loulan beauty.


    Just as Mei qianxiao was about to sit down in the vestibule nearby, rub a glass of wine and rub a sister to pass the time, Jiao drank from the main building: "no, no, no... (Loulan language)"


    "What are you shouting about? Your head is bad. Can you speak! (Loulan)"


    Like the door god, the procuress clubbed at the door quickly turned back and blamed the girl who came in a hurry.


    "They don''t think we can do it, so they have to change a group of girls... All of them have been changed. Where can they choose girls? (Loulan language)" the girl said wrongfully.


    "Not yet? Well... What exactly does the king of Wusun come like? It''s really not good. Why don''t I go? (Loulan)" the madam is also forthright enough, straightening out her chest as if she were going to gallop on the battlefield. But save it. There is no mirror here. You also pee to take care of your virtue. If you can do it, you don''t have to be a procuress here to guard the door, okay.


    The prince of the kingdom of Wusun?


    The eyebrow smiled and pinched his fingers. The big and small kunmi of Wusun country has been eliminated. The king should be the highest status, right? Why, the successful usurpation of the throne, came to the spring building of Loulan to hold a celebration banquet?


    Is it a little early for the celebration party? Wu danxiang was killed by him. Kun Mi''s body or news of his death could not be taken back. In this way, Kun MI was at most regarded as missing. He had to wait if he wanted to be superior. Look, he hasn''t been able to be a decent kunmi yet. Otherwise, why is he still called a lord?


    "The prince is good at talking, but it''s the tall man next to him who insists on a blonde... (Loulan)


    "My aunt, where can I find blondes? Blondes in Loulan are royal blood... (Loulan language)"


    "He said, he said, he demolished the place if he was not satisfied! You can see that the prince of Wusun brought so many bodyguards. Even if we were not afraid of getting into trouble, we would be finished if the queen Loulan paid attention to it in the end. (Loulan language)"


    "Nonsense, don''t I know that! Go, go and talk to the boss about it! (Loulan)"


    The procuress said that, took the girl and ran away, and also walked around to the backyard.


    Eyebrow thousand smile scratched his head, aimed at the wine pool and meat forest in the bead curtain, and walked in silently.


    He looked natural and did not squint. Everyone in the hall devoted themselves to happiness and enjoyment and did not notice him.


    Idle and bored, meiqianxiao just wandered around. Later, he walked to the third floor. There was no doorman at the entrance of the corridor. He went straight to the end of the corridor.


    There was a rustling conversation in the room at the end. Eyebrows and smiles were very sure that this was the room where the LORD was.


    Why? Because only the sound from here is not panting


    The sound insulation of the room in this spring building is very good. Even if you have a thousand smiles, you have to squat at the door and listen carefully before you can hear the sound inside. Fortunately, all the guards of the Lord are busy. Will someone come for a while and a half? Meiqianxiao squats here to eavesdrop.


    "Take it easy, and they will find a girl to your satisfaction. (Wusun language. Xiongnu and Wusun languages are homologous and can communicate)"


    "Hum, it''s full of mediocre fat and vulgar powder. (Xiongnu language)"


    Here are micolo and hudu Jiba who came to Loulan for fun in advance.


    Micolo didn''t look well at this time. The women here were all excellent, but sudu Jiba was still dissatisfied with it. He even lost his temper here and didn''t give him face at all.


    If hudu Jiba hadn''t seen the queen of Loulan before, he wouldn''t be so picky. The beautiful women here are more beautiful than his concubines. How can Xiongnu women be so delicate as jade. But now he is haunted by the beautiful shadow of Queen Loulan. The ordinary beauty can''t get into his eyes. His heart is thinking of his smooth blond hair.


    He picked up the wine glass on the table, put it on the tip of his nose and took a deep breath. He fantasized that he was holding the haircut in his hand now and greedily felt the breath above... He regained consciousness for a long time, stared at the wine glass in front of him and smashed it on the ground!


    There''s no place to vent my thoughts! There are still a few days before the holy day, but he doesn''t want to wait a day!


    "Yes, it''s full of mediocre fat and vulgar powder. (Wusun language)" Mi kolu cursed in his heart that hudu Jiba was difficult to serve, but he still accompanied him with a smile.


    "Have you finished the arrangements for the holy day? I can''t wait. Besides taking Niya City, the holy day must also be the day of my wedding bridal chamber! I''ll take this national celebration day of the 36 countries in the western regions as a great wedding to the queen of Loulan, and thousands of people will congratulate me! If you don''t do things well, I''ll use your skull as a urinal! (Xiongnu)" Suddenly dujiba was a little drunk, pointed at micolo with his finger and said quite impolitely.


    "Don''t worry, son of the king. The forbidden army in Niya is only three or five thousand, and the city defense army is less than five thousand. Can''t we win the 20000 elite? Besides, the only thing queen Loulan trusts now is our 20000 Wusun people. Kaicheng begged us to come into the city to help protect the city. When that time, let alone that the whole Niya city is under our control, even the palace is guarded by our people. Take it There is nothing wrong with xianiya city and the queen of Loulan. Instead, I am worried about other issues. Are other arrangements for the king''s son in place? (Wusun language) "


    "My Mongolian army has been waiting outside the border of wusunbian until the holy day to let them in, so as not to scare the snake. In the northwest, the Turkic army gathered early and pressed the border. Loulan''s troops in the northwest of the western region will not be transferred back to rescue the national capital. Also, I ambushed a strange soldier in the southeast of the western region with the weakest defense. The number is not much, only 5000, but from It''s absolutely impossible to guard against the southeast. In case your people are unreliable, this strange soldier will help. (Xiongnu) "


    Hudu Jiba, a strange soldier in the southeast, has never talked to micolo. Now he says it proudly. He is very satisfied with micolo''s surprise and fear.

 Chapter 109

    Micolo was very unhappy with the look of hudu Jiba, but he had to be surprised that hudu Jiba still had an ambush.


    With their 20000 elite soldiers, Wusun, it must be a certainty to take the city of Niya. They chose to act on the holy day because all the kings of the 36 countries in the western regions gathered in the palace of Niya on that day. At that time, not only the political core nya city of the thirty-six countries in the western regions will be taken, but also the kings of the thirty-six countries in the western regions will be captured. The soldiers of the thirty-six countries in the western regions will be like a plate of scattered sand.


    Then let the Mongolian cavalry break in from Wusun in the northeast. The Turks in the North contain the thirty-six countries in the western regions. The troops in the north have no time to save themselves. In this way, they will occupy the whole thirty-six countries in the western regions as quickly as possible, with very low casualties and losses.


    Of course, according to the plan of hudu Jiba, the best result is that he can make the queen of Loulan obey. Queen Loulan surrendered and became the wife of hudu Jiba. Then the Xiongnu soldiers won the whole thirty-six countries in the western regions without blood blade.


    This sudu Jiba''s plan is very perfect, and the depth of foresight and scheming makes micolo marvel. However, micolo did not know that to do all this, defending the solid Wusun country in the Northeast was the biggest roadblock, and micolo was the most important breakthrough of Wusun country. In fact, as long as the Wusun state is broken through, the Xiongnu will toss about as much as they want with the thirty-six countries in the western regions.


    So suddenly dujiba loved micolo, the foolish king Wusun.


    "The elite soldiers in the southeast are... (Wusun language)"


    "What is it? You shouldn''t know. Don''t ask. Then you''ll know. Don''t spoil my big deal. (Hun language)"


    This strange soldier was acquired by hudu Jiba after years of secret operation, and is waiting to be used at a critical moment. Originally, with his arrogant self-confidence and cautious character, this strange soldier would not tell micolo at this time, but he was depressed and drank a lot of wine recently. He couldn''t help showing off to adjust his mood.


    Tut... Mei qianxiao squatted outside the door and listened to the conversation. There were two villains fighting in his heart.


    A villain said that to have confidence in Queen Loulan, a woman who can support the 36 countries in the western regions must not underestimate her ability! Another villain said, the situation looks very bad. Even if you have the ability to take charge of the pass with one man, you can''t carry 25000 people. What''s more, the queen of Loulan... What to do? What to do, but I said I was going to retire.


    "Little Dang stick, so you''re here!! I''ve been looking for you for a long time!! (Loulan language)"


    Suddenly, a strange cry came from the other end of the corridor. Eyebrows smiled and stared back. I''ll go to your ah San, so I can''t die. I''ll find him to make wool at this time!


    In the room, sudu Jiba and micolo were shocked. What they said here was all a secret among secrets. It would be troublesome to spread it!


    The two quickly rushed to the door and held the machete tightly at their waist. At this critical moment, they didn''t need to say much. Micolo stretched out his hand and opened the door of the room. Hudu Jiba, who was better at martial arts, was ready to cut people at any time.


    When the door was opened, suddenly dujiba and micolo saw two people standing at the door. They were tall. They put their hands on their chest and hung a wise smile on their faces.


    "Savadika... What can I do for NIMA? Just say anything you want. (Loulan)"


    One of the men, who didn''t wear a headscarf and his hair was messy and scattered behind him like a mass of seaweed, first nodded at them. The folded hands seemed to worship their ancestors and had to worship them three times. It was unlucky.


    Sudukiba and micolo imagined several possible situations after opening the door, such as some waiters who were frightened and panicked by them, or assassins who fled with a guilty conscience. They never thought that two suspected Indians would stand behind the door, smiling at the door, making people feel at home.


    "Savadika? Did he just speak in Guinea? How do you feel that this poor looking guy seems to have taken the opportunity to scold ''NIMA''? (Hun)" suddenly dujiba still holds the handle of the knife and stares at his eyes warily. The two people dare not let down their guard and asked beside him.


    It''s a Mao Tianzhu language. How can you understand Tianzhu language with a thousand smiles! It''s just that I met another outlander in the western regions who didn''t know where he came from. That guy likes to nag such a few inexplicable words, which impressed him deeply. Now he has to pretend and nag it with a decent exotic tone.


    What drives him crazy is that sanhado, a native of India, can''t even speak his mother tongue. According to him, he was born in 36 countries in the western regions, so he doesn''t understand Tianzhu. Then your first language is Loulan. Why do you still have strange tones! Is the strange emphasis inherent in all Indian ah San!


    He didn''t understand the authentic Tianzhu language, so he had to use his messy foreign language instead.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t heard Tianzhu. (Xiongnu)" micolo was also fenced back to hudu Jiba.


    If it hadn''t been for this unimaginable scene, they might have hacked the people outside the door regardless of March, July and 21. After all, whether the people outside heard their discussion or not, in short, let them become dead people and let them rest assured.


    Now they''re in a masked state, and that''s how they escaped. It''s not meiqianxiao who escaped, it''s the two of them. If meiqianxiao can''t fool them, they start to be afraid to let them taste some pain.


    "Two guests, we are from Tianzhu. We are the super waiter here. My mother sang said that the two guests are not satisfied with our service, so we sent us to greet them. However, the languages of the 36 countries in the western regions are colorful and diverse. We only know some Loulan. Would you please speak Loulan? (Loulan)" Eyebrow thousand smile once again when two ignorant force is a dead person to worship a few times and say.


    Suddenly, dujiba looked suspiciously at micolo. Micolo seldom came here for entertainment. I don''t know if there is such a strange super waiter. Even if there is him, he can''t know. He hasn''t tried to be as difficult to serve as hudu Jiba.


    "Although the Saro Gang is just a group of small people, the big event is coming. If there is a dispute, I''m afraid it will miss our big event. If these two people don''t understand uzun language, there''s no need to kill them. (uzun language)" micolo kept his eyes on them when he said this.


    Hudu Jiba was a careless and careful man. Naturally, he understood, and his eyes were firmly on them. If these two people understand Wusun language and hear micolo say whether to kill them in front of them, they should be somewhat guilty.


    However, the two people still hung a pitiful and wise smile, and could not see anything different, which made hudu Jiba slightly put down his guard.


    But he also planned to test it and scolded them a few dirty words.


    At this time, the three hado who had not spoken suddenly met hudu Jiba and smiled with a row of yellow teeth: "brush my card. (Loulan language)"


    Meiqian smiled and nodded with great satisfaction.


    He just ordered sanhado for a while in an emergency. Anyway, he said "savadika" whatever the other party said. Fortunately, he was obedient, and there were many things he expected in advance. In a word, meiqianxiao could be regarded as a sudden dujiba. All those ugly dirty words were taken over by sanhado, so as to save himself from being taken advantage of.


    It''s just that the naturally strange tone makes this sentence a little strange.


    "Hahaha..." suddenly dujiba saw that the two people were still smiling even in the face of extremely ugly dirty words. One of them responded foolishly, and immediately dispersed his doubts. He even thought that the two fools looked very funny when they were scolded. "OK, there should be no problem. Look at the poverty of the sea grass head, they look like people from India. (Hun language)"


    Lao Tzu, your immortal board!!


    Mei qianxiao, who has been pretending to be very good, almost fell short here. He stood with a genuine and Classic Indian ah San. It was said that he was more like Indian ah San! This bastard''s eyes meow. Does he want my brother to open them for him!

 Chapter 110

    "Well, I''ll have some fun. You two greet this Hu... This bully. As long as you can meet his needs, I''ll give you a reward! (Loulan language)"


    Micolo just heard another good news that made him feel at ease. He was in a good mood. He didn''t want to stay with hudu Jiba and watch him play wine crazy. He simply threw hudu Jiba to the two Indian ah San. If he didn''t do well, he threw the pot to the two silly forks. In short, he was going to relax.


    "Savadika." "brush my drip card."


    The two men nodded to MI Kou Lu, made way and looked at Mi Kou Lu looking for the girl. When others came here for leisure, he came here as Indian ah San. When he was in a bad mood, he smiled and bowed to micolo''s back.


    "Hum."


    As soon as micolo left, the head suddenly gave a cold hum, whether it was desire, dissatisfaction or arrogance, and returned to the wolf skin seat in the room to sit down.


    "Mr. Ba, aren''t you satisfied with all the girls in our shop? All the girls in our shop are one out of ten thousand. They look like immortals. Do you want me to ask them all to come and dance with Mr. BA in the western regions, and I''ll sit next to Mr. Ba and help him have a good look and pick one he likes? (Loulan language)" Mei qianxiao said with a smile, While walking very naturally to hudu Jiba, he sat down, poured himself a glass of wine, and lay on the back of the seat with his legs crossed.


    Hey, this proposal is completely selfish! He wants to see beautiful women dance!


    It is worthy of being a small swinging stick blooming in the waves! It''s amazing that sanhado can be so shameless and hit the snake with the stick!


    Suddenly dujiba didn''t speak and stared at his eyebrows with cold eyes.


    Meiqianxiao naturally felt the cold line of sight and found that the goods were not as easy to fool as expected. He stood up very naturally and resumed his mentally retarded look with his hands folded and smiling.


    "You can''t even meet my little request here, and you have the face to boast that you are the first brothel in the 36 countries in the western regions" (Loulan language) "hudu Jiba sneered.


    It used to be the first brothel in the 36 countries of the western regions. No wonder I said there were so many beautiful women here! No, I have to find another time to play by myself. Ah, bah, to support the market economy of the 36 countries in the western regions.


    "Don''t be angry, young master ba. Just tell me what you need. Whether you want to sink fish and fall geese, close the moon and shame flowers, fat and thin, beautiful and beautiful, beautiful, charming and charming, I''ll find you a small swing stick in the waves! (Loulan)"


    Meiqian smiled smartly, his tongue blossomed, and his quick mouth was like a menu. Suddenly, dujiba and sanhado were stunned. Sanhado directly twisted his neck for nearly 90 degrees, and his eyes looked at Meiqian with admiration. I have to admire his natural flexibility of neck.


    "Are you sure you don''t speak Loulan well? How can you slip away more than me? (Loulan)" hudu Jiba said.


    "Mr. Ba, this is a piece of doggerel that we must learn in our business. It is the basic skill of our job. Thank you, Mr. Ba, for your praise, sawadika. (Loulan)" eyebrows smiled and hurried.


    Tut, I''ve followed my master far and wide. Once I entered the brothel, I was very sharp and learned all my bad habits. Bah, bah, bah, his master teased all the girls in the brothel around him with such a quick mouth.


    "Well, you''re so happy that you bloom in the waves! (Loulan)" suddenly, Jiba burst into laughter. Since these two living treasures came out, it seems that all the depression has been teased and dissipated a lot tonight.


    When he was happy, he took out a handful of coins used in the western regions and stuffed them into Mei qianxiao. He converted them into money from the Central Plains, about 52. Fifty Liang silver is enough for an ordinary family of five to live in the Central Plains for ten years. The above is about the simplest rations. If you add some meat and vegetables to each meal, it will be enough to live for three or five years. Of course, if you eat a big meal like Mei qianxiao, you have to boldly match some old brewed bamboo leaves, and you''ll eat up more than fifty-two meals. Like his master, he likes to go to the brothel to find a girl to accompany him for dinner. It is estimated that a meal will be spent.


    When he saw the money, his smile changed. He put away the money and said respectfully, "boss, go through fire and water! I''ll make you satisfied with my little swing stick tonight! (Loulan language)"


    He hasn''t seen so much money for a long time. He can come here to spend it alone another day! hooray!


    what? Pay back the money owed to Jiang Chen and Liu quietly first? Sorry, the wind is too strong to hear! Hello!


    "My request is very simple. I want a blonde beauty from the western regions. (Loulan)" said hudu Jiba.


    Hiss... Only hair is specified. This man used to be a hair addict.


    Mei qianxiao is well-informed. I''ve seen many people have strange hobbies, including those who like the size of European pie, those who like five inch Golden Lotus, and those who like his master to drop candles with a whip... But it''s the first time to see those who specify hair color.


    "As long as you can do it, there will be a lot of rewards. (Loulan language)" sudu Jiba said and drank it himself.


    "OK, boss Ba, wait a minute!"


    Meiqian smiled, folded his hands, worshipped hudu Jiba, pushed sanhado out.


    Money! I didn''t want to ignore the troublesome guy from Mongolia and enjoy my retirement life alone, but I have money! A lot of money!


    Go to the procuress and ask for a blonde!


    When they came to the entrance of the stairs, they suddenly clapped their heads with a smile.


    I think he''s obsessed. Loulan''s blondes have royal blood. Where can he find blondes?


    A long time ago, there were many blonde beauties in Loulan, but that time, Xiao Wan and several small countries jointly attacked Loulan and almost killed all the royal family of Loulan. When he came into the city, he cut down the blonde without asking 3721. Now there are very few blonde people in Loulan, and there are fewer beautiful women. If you find blondes in other countries in the western regions, after all, there are people of mixed European descent in other countries.


    "After all, it''s not you silly fork. When you are nervous, you suddenly roar and get angry. I''m found! (Loulan language)" Meiqian smiled and scolded Sanha.


    Originally, he came to listen to micolo''s gossip, reasoned for himself, and enriched some details of the case, so he left. As a result, the three hado ran to roar, causing him to be found. He pretended to be fooled by the waiter, and was confused by money. He waded through the dirty water and started the business of wrangling.


    "Brush my card?"


    Three hado turned his head. Every time he looked at the goods, he looked like he was making a horror film, his neck and a nut.


    "I swipe your sister''s card!"


    "Brush my card?"


    "Still brush, I see how you brush! (Loulan)


    Scold him and pretend to be garlic? Meiqian smiled, hugged sanhado, kicked him down the stairs, chased him and rushed out of the stairs.


    "Eat Lao Tze and catch the moon from the bottom of the sea! (Loulan language)"


    Mei qianxiao jumped up and rode on sanhado, spilling all his anger on him. The people under him screamed like killing a pig.


    "Boss, didn''t you let me just say ''brush my drop card'' no matter what others say! (Loulan)" sanhado repeatedly begged for mercy and said with unclear tongue.


    "When there were other bosses, only the two of us were left to brush our hair? Brush your ass! You mentally retarded annoyed me. I''ll brush your ass now... (Loulan language)"


    Before he finished, Mei qianxiao suddenly felt something wrong. Looking up, they fell out of the stairs and then came the hall of the main building.


    This hall is packed with people. Originally, it was in full swing, and there was an atmosphere of smoke and pink grease everywhere. Now it''s all quiet. Concentrate on the picture of eyebrow qianxiao riding on sanhado, shouting to brush his ass and preparing to do it.

 Chapter 111

    Well, I misunderstood. They must have misunderstood. Nonsense, he misunderstood the scene in front of him.


    Now, in front of meiqianxiao, there are several ways to choose, such as denying and trying to explain... Then he was found to be a intruder and was directly taken down.


    So meiqianxiao chose a more efficient choice.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen the foundation? Look again, I''ll brush anyone''s ass! I''ve been hungry and thirsty for a long time!"


    Meiqian smiled and clapped his chest. Everyone immediately turned around and did what they should do. No one dared to speak again. What whispers like "abnormal", "can be photographed" and "willow disease" can be heard faintly.


    OK, in short, it''s the western regions. I don''t want fame. You can say whatever you like!


    While everyone was frightened, meiqianxiao quickly pulled up sanhado and ran back to the stairs to find another plan.


    In short, if you want to find a blonde here, I''m afraid you have to kill and bind people in the imperial palace of Niya City, the capital of Loulan country, and the blonde tied out is at least 50% more likely to be the queen of Loulan... Psycho, let alone the queen of Loulan and ordinary good family women! He is a demon cult leader with morality, ideals and bottom line. How can he do such a thing! Not even for money!


    But... He can''t force a good man to become a prostitute. It''s still very easy to force Indian a San in the silver circle to become a prostitute.


    After a while, in the luxurious room at the end of the corridor on the third floor, there was a continuous and terrible sound of vomiting.


    Meiqianxiao finally lifted his head from a sputum pot in his hand, wiped his mouth, and twisted the face of the "blonde beauty" next to him into an angle with his back to himself, so as to prevent him from seeing the front and spitting.


    The beauty of the "Blonde" has reached a lethal level. Looking more, she is likely to die. Meiqianxiao decides to avoid it a little for her own safety.


    "Blonde beauty" is thin and tall, with golden hair like silk on her head, which falls in a waterfall. The facial features are very deep, but ugly. The skin is very dark and ugly. His nose was covered with a thin transparent silk scarf, revealing his thick beard. It was very ugly. He seemed quite satisfied with his appearance. From time to time, he winked at hudu Jiba on the seat, but he was really ugly.


    The head suddenly held a spittoon and was spitting. Just after spitting, he raised his head and just looked at the "blonde beauty". Suddenly, another burst of stomach acid surged and bowed his head and vomited wildly.


    "This is Miss Shui Jingjing from Tianzhu. She is the biggest beauty in Tianzhu. She is so unscrupulous that her pursuers can line up from Tianzhu to the western regions. They will vomit like this when they see me for the first time, but they will get used to it. (Loulan)"


    "Brush my card." "Blonde" quickly responded to the introduction of eyebrows and a smile and gave a sissy greeting.


    Suddenly dujiba woke up a lot because of this vomit and shouted, "get out! (Loulan language)"


    Tut, isn''t it ok... Eyebrows smile bitterly.


    Doesn''t this bully like blonde hair? People who think of this fetish only value goods and ignore other things, which makes sanhado women''s clothes count. Although sanhado looks invincible and ugly, there must be no problem with his beautiful blonde hair. It''s the silk and satin that meiqianxiao found. Take out the gold wire and comb it with internal force. It''s made of wig. There''s no problem to confuse the fake with the real.


    But it''s not a pure fetish. He mews and looks at his face... It''s a wig made by wasting my internal power. I charge a lot for using my internal power, okay.


    Feeling the faint murderous intention of sudu Jiba, Mei qianxiao quickly pushed out the demon beside him and put on a smiling face: "childe Ba doesn''t like it, then I''ll find another... (Loulan language)"


    Take a hair. I''ll turn right and run away when I go out. I won''t make any money!


    "I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t have the beautiful blonde like the queen of Loulan, I''ll cut off your head. (Loulan)" suddenly dujiba wiped the filth from the corners of his mouth and said coldly.


    "Queen of Loulan? Childe Ba, stop it. Although I haven''t seen the queen of Loulan''s face, I heard that the queen of Loulan is the unique appearance of immortals. Where can I find such a beautiful blonde. (Loulan language)"


    "Hahaha... You''re not right. I''ve seen it with my own eyes. She''s a little more beautiful than a fairy coming down to earth! (Loulan)" hudu Jiba was very satisfied with the praise of the queen Loulan with a smile.


    More praise, more praise, his woman is beautiful beyond description!


    Meiqianxiao finally figured out that this product is not a fetish, it''s his meow who makes unrequited love. Is queen Loulan so beautiful? No wonder I heard that I never show my face during the meeting. It turned out to be too beautiful.


    "How can you find a gorgeous woman like her in this brothel, ha ha... (Loulan language)"


    You know you''re still drunk here? Since ancient times, beauty has been a disaster. Come on, another crazy one. Drag it down!


    Eyebrow thousand smile suddenly thought of something, took out a black cloth covered pamphlet from his arms and stuffed it into hudu Jiba''s arms.


    "I can''t help you, Queen Loulan. I can give you the YY brochure of Queen Loulan. (Loulan)


    Suddenly dujiba took the book, opened the black cloth, and his eyes lit up immediately.


    "This is good, this is good! (Loulan)


    Oh, you like to take this. I''m worried about how to deal with it. It can''t see light than walking in a kiln. The queen of Loulan knows that there is such a little yellow book about her. It''s strange not to kill all the people who have read it!


    To Mei qianxiao''s surprise, suddenly dujiba stuffed him with a handful of coins and asked him to go out. Remember to bring it to the door.


    This...... Mei qianxiao stood outside the door, listening to the more and more urgent gasp inside. Her mood was very complicated. Man, you came all the way from Mongolia to visit the first brothel in Loulan. Finally, you wrapped up a venue to play with yourself. It''s too poor.


    Three hado waited outside the door for a long time, and all his women''s clothes changed back.


    Seeing Mei qianxiao coming out, he hurried up: "we''re in a hurry. (Loulan language)"


    What time are you in? Go away! I''m calculating the trading efficiency according to childe ba. I go back and buy a batch of little yellow books from Queen YY Loulan and sell them to him. Are you going to get rich?


    "The leader of the Saro sect said he could see you. We have been late for a long time! (Loulan)"


    "I wipe, don''t say it earlier! (Loulan)


    Do some boring things here and forget everything!


    Meiqianxiao followed sanhado to the backyard. A beautiful three story house stood quietly.


    Several thugs outside the door had known the news early in the morning. When they saw sanhado coming with a thousand smiles, they let him go without nonsense.


    Mei qianxiao hurried up to the second floor and walked to a room guided by the thugs.


    When he entered the house, the door behind him was immediately closed. The thug stood outside and dared not come in.


    Sanhado walked forward a few steps and was suddenly startled. He was about to scream, but he was covered with eyebrows and smiles.


    "Is that the leader of Saro Gang?" asked Meiqian with a smile.


    Sanhado, who was covered by his mouth, nodded with a bitter face.


    In front of them, behind a beautiful marble table, a tall man lay on the table, and the table and ground under him were all red with blood.


    With such a heavy smell of blood, meiqianxiao also admired the thugs outside. They didn''t know that their boss had been killed in the house.


    Mei qianxiao stepped forward and looked at the body carefully. From the dead action of the body, it seems that the front is sealed by a knife. The clenched fist means he wants to resist, but his strength is obviously not as good as the other party, and he didn''t make it through.


    The other party killed someone and then left calmly. No one found it at all. It was obvious that he was an expert with first-class body method and Kung Fu.


    Meiqian smiled and opened the window to one side. There was a green curtain rippling in the wind. The curtain was also stained with the trace of a bunch of blood arrows shot from blood vessels. The killer came in and went out from here. He leaned over and glanced down. Below was a small yard with thugs patrolling.


    As he expected, this made the killing still have problems. Unfortunately, he came a little late and was killed by the other party and sealed the clue.


    The man had not been dead for half an hour. He had been paying attention to micolo and childe Ba just now. According to his judgment, it was not like they sent someone to do it. It''s boring to kill the leader of Saro gang and come to his brothel as a guest. It is estimated that they did the killing of big and small kunmi, but they don''t know the other secret inside. It should be another group of people who have another plan. Those two people are still thinking about how to win the world. They have been used all the time and don''t know it. It''s pathetic.

 Chapter 112

    "Why is the leader of the Saro Gang dead? Don''t we run quickly? What if their people think we killed them? This is the territory of the Saro gang. We''re dead! (Loulan)"


    After all, sanhado is also mixed with the underworld, although he is mixed with the silver circle. Killing people in the underworld is often seen. Looking more, sanhado calmed down, greeted meiqianxiao and ran away.


    "What''s the hurry? Wait a minute."


    Meiqian smiled and went up to look for the man''s body carefully. After looking, ha rummaged through the boxes and cabinets.


    "Little Dang stick boss, you don''t forget to rob at this time. It''s really a clear stream in our silver Dang world! My admiration for you is like the overflow of the Ganges... (Loulan)"


    "Shut up and stand aside! Otherwise I won''t take you away later! (Loulan)"


    Three hado heard the speech, shut up and stood aside. The light was hazy. He didn''t look carefully. He thought it was a Tianzhu statue.


    Meiqianxiao kept moving in his hand. Even the locked box was pried open with brute force, and he still couldn''t find what he was looking for. In fact, he has guessed that the possibility of finding those things in other places is very low, because the dead man''s fingers, wrists, ears, ankles and neck have left traces of rude pulling. I''m afraid it''s what the murderer pulled from the body after the murder, and those are what meiqianxiao wants to find.


    But even if it is found, it is useless. The Lord has been killed. He has no way to know the origin of these things.


    Suddenly, there was a light noise at the door, and a figure pushed the door in.


    "Woo..."


    The figure suddenly saw a flower in front of him and was restrained from the rear. Just when he wanted to scream, he was covered in his mouth.


    Naturally, the one who caught the man was Mei qianxiao. What she caught was a young girl, wearing light gauze and thin clothes, emitting a faint smell of Western fragrance. Her body is graceful. The light Tulle can''t cover up her concave convex figure, but highlights her softness.


    "Don''t shout, or you''ll end up like her. (Loulan language)" Mei qianxiao felt that the girl was clamped down, but there was no surging in her body. At present, he put on a little light force and took pity on her. He still understood, "who are you? What does it have to do with him. (Loulan language)"


    The girl had just calmed down her frightened mood. Listening to Meiqian smile, she looked up and saw the body lying on the table bleeding all over the ground. She wanted to shout again. Fortunately, meiqianxiao kept covering her mouth until there was no noise.


    "Little Dang stick boss, don''t you make people misunderstand that we killed him? (Loulan)" sanhado rushed up and said.


    "Don''t we misunderstand her if we explain it well!! (Loulan language)"


    Meiqianxiao killed sanhado and threw him to the Lord of Saro''s sect!


    Brother deliberately restrained her from seeing their appearance from behind. It''s good for sanhado to send his appearance to the girl to be seen. Forget it, and call out his name!


    Oh, no, his real name is not Xiaodang stick.


    Let sanhado roll aside and don''t quarrel. The girl here trembled and whispered a few times. She smiled and quickly loosened her hand.


    "My name is duoling. I''m the concubine of the guild leader... Wuwu... (Loulan)" the girl had never encountered such a terrible thing. She cried.


    "Hello, concubine! How nice of you! (Loulan)"


    Sanhado''s eyes widened when he saw his eyebrows and a thousand smiles. He had been staring at the girl behind him. His eyes gave out a frightening cold light, and he couldn''t stand again.


    "Little Dang stick boss, it''s not good for you to be careless at this time... (Loulan language)"


    "Get out of here! Do you look like that kind of person! (Loulan)"


    Can this guy not treat his brother as a flower thief all the time!


    The eyebrow thousand smile eyes see is a silver ornament on the girl''s neck.


    The silver work is slightly rough, and the whole silver chain is full of staggered water drop patterns.


    This pattern is the water bead pattern under the imperial totem of the kingdom of Wusun. This silver jewelry, which is not worth a few dollars sold in the Central Plains, is a valuable item for the royal family of Wusun country or kunmi reward. The people of Wusun country are nomadic people, and their metal smelting level is very low, but their mineral sources are very rich. They produce mineral sources all year round, and there are few metal products. The metal ornaments made by them are very valuable in Wusun and are a symbol of identity.


    "If I ask you something, you can tell me. As long as you tell me honestly, I won''t hurt you, otherwise you will end up like the leader of the Saro sect. Where did you get your silver chain? (Loulan)


    "It''s from the guild leader... (Loulan language)"


    "Where did he get these things? (Loulan)"


    "He bought it from some local ruffians... (Loulan language)"


    "Where did those local ruffians get these things? (Loulan language)"


    "This... This... The sect leader won''t let me speak, sir, please let me go! (Loulan language)"


    Sister, the sect leader has died. You are so obedient and careless!


    "Don''t say, I''ll hum... (Loulan language)" Mei qianxiao had to pretend to be more ferocious. The strength on her hand increased slightly, and a bruise immediately appeared on the girl''s wrist.


    "I said! Sobbing... That day, several local ruffians came to the door and asked the guild leader if they wanted to accept these silver ornaments. I was here at that time. The guild leader didn''t let me out, so I stayed to pour tea and water. The guild leader didn''t know why he was very interested in these rough silver ornaments and asked the other party where they got them. They said that they traveled along the Silk Road and wanted to see them Seeing if there were any small caravans that could extort some money, they accidentally saw a group of caravans dying near the main road of the silk road. It was late at night. They saw no one nearby and were afraid that other caravans would rush to see them at night, so they moved all the bodies to a nearby low-lying place and searched all the things on the bodies carefully... (Loulan) "


    "After listening to this, the guild leader asked these people not to reveal the origin of these things and said they would cause death. But he offered to sell them at a good price. He gave me this silver chain and said it could represent status. I didn''t like this thing from the corpse, but I wore it. Guild leader He also put on the remaining rings and Earrings himself. When asked, someone said that he had some relations with the royal family of Wusun state, which was given by others. (Loulan)


    This silly fork is displayed everywhere. Won''t you suffer! However, he didn''t know that the envoy was so widely involved in the killing. It''s not difficult to understand if he wanted to borrow the Royal ornament.


    Now meiqianxiao finally straightened out some of his questions and breathed a faint sigh of relief.


    The culprit behind the scenes killed people, but he didn''t expect that the concubine of the leader of the Saro Gang knew about it.

 Chapter 113

    After the Wudan rebellion attacked them, he and Li Mengyao discussed the development of the case in detail in the Karamay tribe.


    It is basically certain that someone in Wusun wants to rebel and seize power, deliberately bribe the mountain closure cult to kill Xiao kunmi, attract Da kunmi, and let Da kunmi''s most trusted and strongest Wudan kill Da kunmi. I''m afraid the only one who can know that little kunmi secretly went to the Central Plains to discuss the joint marriage is Prince micolo, kunmi''s brother. Then it''s clear at a glance who wants to seize power.


    They have been talking about seizing power because of the seriousness of the situation and the emergence of the plot to be killed.


    But not long later, meiqianxiao thought of two very strange places.


    Since the killing of the envoy was a painstaking plan of micolo, why did he hide the envoy in an inconspicuous low-lying place after killing the envoy? If no one finds the body and the body is buried by the wind and sand, is it all in vain? The second question is, since the purpose is to attract Da kunmi''s attention and ask him to come to Dunhuang to ask about his own son, why should he pretend to rob the goods and add unnecessary fog to the case? Let Gongwei directly find out that it was intentional murder. Don''t Da kunmi come in a more hurry?


    These doubts seem to have nothing to do with the current trend. Even Li Mengyao didn''t think about it. He was worried that it was all the crisis of the 36 countries in the western regions. But meiqianxiao was caught by these little doubts. She planned to spend some time to understand. She always felt that there must be heaven and earth in it.


    It took him several days to start with the underworld, and now he was lucky to find the concubine, and finally figured out the first doubt.


    The mountain closure sect, which was bribed to kill the emissary, did not deliberately hide the emissary''s body. They only received instructions to kill and steal goods. The body of the culprit behind the scenes should not be found as soon as possible. As a result, the body was first discovered by passing thieves and moved to a dark place to steal slowly, which made the body stay for a few more days before it was accidentally discovered. Meiqianxiao just had such a guess, so she tried to investigate the trading chain that can''t be on the table in the underworld to see if she can confirm her guess.


    There is a contradiction here. Why was the tribute of the envoy robbed, but the ornaments on the body were not robbed? Mei qianxiao thought at this time that it should be the culprit''s intentional act. In this way, after the body was found by the Gong Wei Department, it can quickly find out from the jewelry on the body that these people are from the kingdom of Wusun, and they all have good status, which makes the Gong Wei Department speed up its work efficiency and attract Da kunmi. Unfortunately, they were stripped clean by thieves. When meiqianxiao came to Dunhuang for autopsy, they saw that these people were not simple from the "little sun".


    The second doubt is that meiqianxiao didn''t have a clue, but now she has some ideas because the Saro gang was killed.


    The suspicion of robbing tribute without touching the jewelry on the body is even if it is found from the beginning, because what happens later will cover up this suspicion. We will understand that the culprit didn''t take the jewelry to let everyone know that Xiao kunmi was dead and to lead Da kunmi out.


    But after everything happens, if this little doubt is found out at this time, maybe some boring people will go deep into it


    For example, eyebrow thousand smile is the boring person.


    If we go deep into it, the secret hidden in this contradiction, which even the mastermind micolo and the bully don''t know, will be discovered.


    Therefore, the culprit behind the scenes is also tracking down the jewelry on those bodies. It happened that before meiqianxiao came, he killed the Saro Gang, took away all the jewelry and broke the clue. To make things worse, maybe the culprit behind the scenes has been watching him and killed the leader of the Saro gang in advance according to his movements. If it is the latter, the strength of the other party is too terrible. Even he has not been found and monitored.


    After the concubine confirmed the first doubt for him, combined with the fact that the culprit behind the scenes was anxious to kill the leader of the Saro Gang, Mei qianxiao came to a rough inference.


    There was something others wanted in the tribute, and the "others" might be a third-party force. While helping micolo finish the robbery and killing, he also completes his own needs.


    Shit, what the hell did these guys take from the tribute? What good things are there in Wusun country that deserve these people to make small moves under the eyes of their cooperation with micolo?


    Mei qianxiao suddenly slapped himself. He is cheap. He agreed to retire and mind his own business.


    "Let''s go. (Loulan)


    "Go? How to go? What about the little girl? (Loulan language)" sanhado listened to the cry of eyebrows and crept over.


    "Take it away. The leader of the Saro sect died here. Isn''t she a little girl waiting to die here? You jump up! (Loulan)"


    The eyebrow thousand smiles to embrace the young girl into the bosom, carries three hado on the back, and jumps out of the open window.


    The moon is picturesque, the sky is like an axis, and the sky is covered with stars. Under the vast and clear starry sky that can only be seen in the western regions, a figure that looks like a cyst flies in the air.


    When dawn came, duoling and sanhado climbed down from meiqianxiao and were already in a small village at the junction of Loulan and Shache country. As soon as their feet touched the ground, they staggered and their legs softened. Just now, he was taken by Mei qianxiao to gallop on various buildings. The scenery passed by quickly. The whole person soared into the air, which made them unable to recover for a long time.


    Mei qianxiao ignored the two people, rested and recovered, found the largest grass house in front and pushed the door in directly. Before long, there was a strange sound in the thatched cottage. Although eyebrows and smiles stopped the sharp whistle, many people ran around from the small village.


    "See you, my Lord! Ah Bian... (Loulan)"


    "Shut up. (Loulan)"


    The eyebrow thousand smiles to interrupt this to run to kneel in front of him to pour over to worship of male and female dozens of people. This scene suddenly frightened sanhado and duoling, and hurriedly hid behind meiqianxiao.


    "It''s just a small matter for me to find you. This girl will stay with you in the future. (Loulan)


    "Of course there''s no problem! (Loulan)" a man who looked like the village head answered.


    Mei qianxiao turned to duoling and said, "it''s different from your original life clothes. You have to learn to weave and raise hemp and rely on yourself. Would you like to? (Loulan language)"


    Duoling quickly knelt down: "my Lord, I was born in an ordinary people''s family. My family was poor and was sold into the brothel. It''s not my will to become someone else''s plaything. I''m willing to stay here and rely on myself! My Lord let me regain my freedom. I''m kind and unforgettable! (Loulan)"


    Meiqian smiled and waved to make duoling get up.


    There are so many poor people like duoling. He happened to meet one today. He can help one at any time. But how can he save all the poor people on his own? It''s just fate.


    Looking at the charming person, he forced himself to be strong. He couldn''t restrain his timidity about strange places, his worry about the future, his lonely back, and his smiling heart couldn''t help ripple layers. That appearance really made him pick up many dusty memories and overlap with the small back


    He smiled bitterly, sighed, turned back and left.


    "Little Dang stick, where are you going? Shall I follow? (Loulan)" sanhado hurriedly followed up and asked.


    "Don''t come. Where should I go? I''ll visit my old friend. Alas... I know I''m in trouble, but I still can''t help helping others out. I''m bad because I''m soft hearted. (Loulan language)"

 Chapter 114

    In the main house of the backyard of the Dunhuang Gongwei division, a tall, symmetrical and harmonious man lies on a special recliner in the western regions.


    Beside his chair stood a low table of appropriate height, on which a pot of tea was brewed, giving off a strong smell of hay, as if the whole grassland had been brought into this room.


    "The moon in the western regions is always so beautiful. No matter how the stars next to it compete for the show, it doesn''t look dim." the man said faintly, took a sip of tea, and his smile on his face narrowed slightly. "Good things don''t mean good to drink. This thing can''t even compare with the worst Biluochun. It''s also a good entrance in the middle."


    "Smiling tiger, and this leisurely and leisurely tea?"


    A dark shadow, like a puff of smoke, came out of the window and finally stood by the recliner. The dark shadow came into the range of the oil lamp, which made people see that his whole body was shrouded in black cloth, and even his eyes were not exposed.


    "Let me guess... Lord Chenfei didn''t come this time to convey Lord Bohu''s instructions."


    "The smiling tiger is quick thinking and knows things like God."


    "Puff ha ha... We compliment each other here. It''s fake enough. Who should we show it to?" Dong Shengrui smiled and handed the tea cup to the shadow. "Do you want to taste it? Zhang Qian took it back to the emperor as an elixir of immortality."


    "You shouldn''t touch this thing." the shadow''s voice was chilly.


    "There''s a lot. I won''t touch it if I beg later. It''s like drinking herbal medicine."


    Dong Shengrui put down his tea cup, got up and went to the cabinet in his room. He turned out a ceramic jar the size of two fists and handed it to the dark shadow: "I won''t keep it next."


    The shadow looked up at the bottom of the jar and confirmed that there was no problem. Only then did it come into his arms.


    "What''s going on here?" the shadow asked.


    "If you tell them something about the Royal personnel structure in Wusun country every day, they will feel that they have made new discoveries. In addition, the information about the disappearance of Li Mengyao and Kun MI is enough for them to go busy searching for clues on the silk road every day. They are half tired and almost fall asleep when they come back. Now they don''t want to leave if they beg them to leave." Dong Shengrui smiled.


    "It shouldn''t be difficult to handle this by the means of the smiling tiger. In addition, sudu Jiba was very worried and asked why he didn''t start. There are only three days left from the holy day. Let''s not miss him."


    "This fool, I missed his big event when I went." Dong Shengrui was very tolerant. The more he valued them, the worse he died. It happened that the prince of Mongolia was fooled around by them. Dong Shengrui was amused to think that Hu dujiba was burning with anxiety and asked to start quickly.


    It is because he likes to see these people being fooled around that he wears this impeccable fake smile. How interesting.


    "Smiling tiger..." the eyebrows under the dark shadow and black cloth frowned, and the goods began to feel lonely again.


    Dong Shengrui is very deep in the city government and works quickly. He is really a talent. But although this man has the ability to play with people, he can''t stand the lonely low-key. Often after things are perfect, they have to add to the snake with their own mood, leaving a trace of strange doubts for things. For example, the matter of robbing and killing envoys can be arranged properly. It''s just that Zhou Gaozhuo should be killed more to molest the troublesome guy and put him in prison.


    The shadow doesn''t know if the doubt that doesn''t hurt the elegance will become a flaw, but it will always make the cautious people feel uncomfortable. However, his superfluous actions are just to show his ability.


    Dong Shengrui is really capable, very capable. Otherwise, how can he be favored by Lord Bo Hu. However, he could not help proclaiming his capable temperament, but it was his death. If it were not for this, he would have become a core figure at the same level as Lord Bohu.


    This task is the last test given to him by Lord Bohu. As long as he does well, he will pass the test, rank at the core and be on an equal footing with Lord Bohu.


    At this point, the most difficult part of the task has been passed, and it will be very easy in the future. Dark shadow doesn''t want to see this. Dong Shengrui starts to be lonely again, and does more things to show his ability.


    "OK, I''ve arranged it properly. How can I forget such a big thing." Dong Shengrui waved his hand and asked the shadow not to be so nervous.


    "Then the restraint here..."


    "As soon as I act, they are busy with more things. Let Lord Bo Hu carry out his plan as soon as possible."


    "Thank you, Mr. smiling tiger. Lord Bo Hu is making good progress. I''ll tell hudu Jiba first and let him take it easy."


    After getting Dong Shengrui''s reply, Heiying is about to leave, but Dong Shengrui stops her.


    "Mr. Chenfei is so busy. You can pass on the emergency information of the Central Plains, western regions and Dunhuang. Aren''t you tired?"


    "Those who can do more work, I just do what I''m good at."


    "Well, it''s a blessing for Dong Shengrui to be able to cooperate with you." Dong Shengrui sat down in the recliner again and looked at the moon outside the window, "but I always have a question about Mr. Chenfei. With Mr. Chenfei''s ability to come and go without shadow and thunder, why should I be a messenger?"


    "Why do you have this question? Could it be that the smiling tiger doesn''t trust me?" the shadow stopped, turned and stood up with his head held high. His face blinded by the black cloth can''t see any expression.


    He entered Lord Bohu''s account earlier than the smiling tiger. Although he was only in charge of heralding, even Lord Bohu respected him. Unexpectedly, Dong Shengrui suspected him. However, Heiying is not angry, but appreciates Dong Shengrui more. What they want is people who are cautious enough to pick the bone in the egg. Only when they are cautious enough, the possibility of things going wrong is low.


    With Dong Shengrui''s intelligence and the city government, if he can keep such a cautious attitude all the time, why don''t he worry about not achieving great things.


    "Of course not. It''s just a little curious. Mr. Chenfei doesn''t ask for fame and interests. He''s not close to women and has no material desire." Dong Shengrui glanced at the smoking hot tea. The smell of hay is OK after a long time. He has the right to refresh his nose and smoke mosquitoes. "Mr. Chenfei works hard here. What do you want?"


    "That''s right. A person who has no desire and no desire can''t do good things. Your doubt is enough reason." the shadow went to the window and leaned against the edge of the window. "I serve Lord Bo Hu. Of course, I have my needs. You may not understand my needs."


    "I''d like to hear the details." Dong Shengrui took the tea and sipped it gently.


    "Put your mind on me and don''t get in your way?"


    "It''s still early. When the night gets darker, Mr. Chenfei will help me get rid of this boring time."


    The shadow gave a faint smile. He didn''t mind staying and nagging with Bo Hu. Although his clothes were hidden, he came and went like the wind. In fact, he was a person who liked to chat with people.


    "In this world, there are only a few geniuses, but more ordinary people with mediocre qualifications. And I am also an ordinary person among all sentient beings..."

 Chapter 115

    "Isn''t Mr. Chenfei too modest? Your lightness skill is also called ordinary people, so I can only be a mediocre." Dong Shengrui laughed.


    "I''m not talking about martial arts, I''m talking about here." the shadow stretched out his hand and pointed to his forehead. "No matter how poor his martial arts and qualifications are, he studies hard external skills or lightness skills and is cruel to himself. He can break a sky in ten or eight years. But not everyone has a brain."


    "Unexpectedly, Mr. Chenfei yearned to be a scholar?" Dong Shengrui said in surprise.


    "Reciting four books and five classics and being full of ink is not my brain. I''m talking about a brain that can design amazing plans. For example, you, smiling tiger, are my unparalleled genius."


    "Oh? What do I have that Mr. Chenfei can''t reach?"


    "I can''t do anything like you. I don''t reveal anything on my watch. I''ll circle things under my control by taking more than three steps in advance."


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous." the shadow said it correctly, and Dong Shengrui admitted with a smile.


    People like them don''t have all their thoughts on this step in front of them. Their thoughts have been clear about several possibilities in the future, so that they can control the situation in advance.


    "Among ordinary people, the most pitiful is my poor fellow who has a little talent and knowledge, but is not high but not low. If I were dull, it would be better to obey orders, and ignorance is the happiest. But I have a bit of clear mind, which makes me more aware of the difference between genius and layman."


    "It''s good for me to do everything well. It''s good to be able to do one thing well. If you don''t take one step, you have three steps in the future. Your eyes are looking at the next five steps, which is the end step by step. Your eyes are not limited to the present, but the overall situation. There are scattered fine details, but everything. For example, Lord Bo Hu''s current strategy, every one of them I understand why the sections do this, but I can''t make such a delicate arrangement with the existing information under unknown circumstances. Just knowing a few of them makes me amazed. However, these scattered sections are numerous. They seem irrelevant, but they are actually linked together, and finally come together into unspeakable achievements. "


    "I can''t do it, but I like to watch the master game. Every step is exquisite. I don''t want to wait for the end to figure out the hidden purpose of each step before. I want to appreciate this fantastic blueprint in an identity that I can know in advance, and don''t miss any details. What I pursue is to appreciate what you show after your talent unfolds, which is very important to me It is the most attractive and beautiful work of art. "


    "Then you''ve really found the right place to find Lord Bo Hu. The blueprint they show is broad and wonderful, and even I''m amazed. So after you''ve been with them for so long, do you think you have any knowledge?"


    "I''m still a mortal. I can''t figure out why I did it in advance, and I can understand why I did it afterwards, but the gap between before and after is like a gap. I have some opinions on things, but I don''t have confidence at all, and I can''t give a conclusion in advance. After all, I can''t do it naturally because I can''t see the overall situation." the dark shadow sighed.


    Dong Shengrui didn''t expect Chenfei to join for such a reason. He thought it was very interesting. This is a story that an ordinary person with self-knowledge watches the famous chess game. He wants to listen to the famous experts explain the subtleties of each step while watching the beginning, process and end of the chess game. He doesn''t hesitate to pour tea and water to meet his thirst for knowledge and curiosity.


    Whether it''s true or false, Dong Shengrui believes it for the time being. As he said, he nagged the shadow just to kill some time, but he heard something interesting. In particular, the shadow called him a genius who could never compare with him. This praise was what he was happy to hear. He wanted the world to know that under his famous mask, there was a layer of mask, and played everyone between his hands. But he can''t. after he''s made public, he can''t be a big winner again. So his depressed vanity needs an outlet like the shadow. At least one person respects his intelligence and knows what he has done.


    At this time, Dong Shengrui felt a sense of achievement. As Chenfei said, he can''t stand loneliness. Standing at the top of the mountain to see people crazy, but only one person can hold back his smile. This feeling is too lonely.


    "Then, Lord Chenfei, what do you think of our action this time? I want to hear your inference." Dong Shengrui wants to know the difference between "mortal" and his "genius".


    "If there is no accident, it will succeed," Chenfei said.


    "I see. Then I can understand the gap between mortals and geniuses you just said."


    "Oh?"


    "This plan involves a wide range, and is divided into three lines or even four lines. Even if there is an accident, it will be successful. There is no reason why the plan with great twists and turns has been made with 200 times of care. Do you know why I am a little perverse when I am cautious? It is because the plan is too perfect. Even if I am finished, the plan will not fail. This is just one of a grand plan The small plans of the branches in the branches are complicated, but none of us will affect the completion of the plan. Although I admire the terrible plan, I personally think it is too boring. Why use me for what anyone can do in my position? "Dong Shengrui sneered.


    "Sure enough, the difference between genius and mortal is so great. I''m afraid I can''t do it. You don''t think there are too few things. Sure enough, I''m only suitable to be an errand runner. But Chenfei advises the smiling tiger, don''t neglect things."


    "Of course, even if things are small, I dong won''t ignore them. When did I disappoint Lord Bo Hu?"


    "That is."


    As soon as the voice of the shadow fell, the man had disappeared from the window.


    Dong Shengrui drank all his tea, poured out the tea residue in the cup, put on his military uniform and walked out in high spirits.


    East Wing guest room, a three storey building, which is made with reference to the style of Dunhuang inn.


    Dong Shengrui turned to the back of the building, looked up and looked carefully. He recognized the two single rooms counted from the left of the second floor, jumped up from the flat, fell quietly outside the window, held the top eaves of the window with one hand and fixed there steadily.


    The window is a wooden window, which is tightly closed. Dong Shengrui takes out a small dagger, probes into the crack of the wooden window, and slowly removes the latch strip.


    It was against his usual style to do such petty theft for the first time. But when he tried the case in the past, he tried how the thieves committed the crime. He knew what to do once, and he could do it very well for the first time, more quietly than those recidivists.


    When the latch was opened, Dong Shengrui gently opened half of the window and looked into it. It was very quiet inside. A set of royal guards'' clothes are neatly folded and placed on the table. A pair of boots stand upright at the foot of the bed. The top of the tent falls down and the gauze covers a wooden bed. One person in the bed sleeps peacefully, and a long silky hair outside the quilt falls on the pillow.


    Dong Shengrui turned over and entered. He learned all his martial arts from Kongtong. Even his lightness skill was the best ride. He didn''t even sound when he landed.


    He asked Shang Monday and Jiang Chen about their actions every day. The white sky Silk Road investigation clues, go all day, come back at night after dinner, wash and go back to the room, go back to sleep after entering the room, never go out of the room until the next day, and you are half dead tired every day. Such a situation has become their normal state for more than ten days. Even if some students recognize students, their bodies are familiar with it now, and their spirit becomes more and more relaxed.


    In addition, Dong Shengrui walked with them from time to time on weekdays. He was completely unaware that they had doubts about themselves. He certainly wouldn''t expect such a day.


    Don''t talk about them. Even Lord Bohu didn''t think of them.


    He will leave Dunhuang soon. If others are not here, who knows if there will be any accidents? The real best restraint is to let him die without a burial place. If Dong Shengrui wants to do something, he must be the most perfect. Isn''t it wonderful to complete the task of Lord Bohu before leaving?


    Although Dong Shengrui is sometimes perverse in his work, it is the icing on the cake when he is sure of everything, not painting the snake. He waited for more than ten days to paralyze these people''s mentality and make life here a habit. Habit is the most terrible and fatal weakness.


    Dong Shengrui quickly stepped forward and pulled out the embroidered spring knife from his waist. There was no superfluous action. He made a hard stroke on his hand and erupted with a bright red blood. Dong Shengrui cut off his head crisp and neat.


    The head of "God", one of the Three Dharma protectors of the sun moon cult, belongs to me, Dong!

 Chapter 116

    Carrying his bloody head, the smell of blood from his hands was too smelly, and the feeling of cutting off his neck just now was not right. Dong Shengrui quickly threw away the fake head and said something bad.


    Almost at the same time, there was a loud noise in the room.


    The wooden ceiling on the roof of the guest room was suddenly punctured, and a light blue figure with countless silver light silhouettes from top to bottom, such as pouring silver beads, shrouded Dong Shengrui.


    "Huashan sword, boundless falling wood?"


    When Dong Shengrui saw the trend of this sword technique, he was surprised and dangerous, and immediately recognized where it came from.


    As the most famous sect among the five mountains sects, Huashan sect has no second edge and its strength is close to the three major sects of Shaolin, Wudang and Emei. Countless Jianghu xias want to squeeze in. Moreover, there are a large number of talents, and excellent disciples emerge almost every year. Huashan sect is so popular because of its strong strength and its world-famous superb sword technique. When it comes to swords, no Jianghu Xia is the first to think of Huashan sect.


    The sword moves of Huashan sect are like stars, many and bright. There are Huashan sword with complete and fierce moves, strong wind and fast sword known for speed, Taiyue sanqingfeng with three board axe, quiet and elegant gentleman sword, and Dugu Jiujian, which is known as the best sword in the world. The profound meaning of these swordsmanship may be different, but they all have one thing in common, that is, thrilling and elegant.


    Thrilling and elegant sound like antonyms, but the swordsmanship of Huashan school really gave birth to the thrilling situation of Huashan Mountain in the West. The breathtaking scenery on Huashan Mountain is matched with beauty. So is their sword technique. Each move is neat and neat, just like a gentleman dancing alone.


    As long as they are chivalrous men who like to use swords, it is difficult not to yearn for Huashan sect.


    Dong Shengrui hasn''t returned to the Central Plains for many years. He may not know most of the martial arts in the Central Plains, but the temperament of Huashan school''s sword technique is so obvious that he can see it at a glance.


    "Bold thief, I broke into Xia Liu''s bedroom without permission! I haven''t even entered this place!"


    The figure falling from the ceiling gave a soft drink and his voice was warm and angry.


    Who can use the high-level sword move of Huashan school like "boundless falling wood" in the arch guard department of Dunhuang City, except Liu Yunlu, the supervisor of the East Hall who came with Li Mengyao?


    The sword technique of Huashan sect, no matter which faction, the more you practice it, the more elegant it will be. People are the same. Even though Liu Yunlu often confronts Li Mengyao, she is always ridiculed to fall into the disadvantage. She has no choice but to do so because she is too gentleman and not as fierce as Li Mengyao.


    "In vain, you have to go back to Huashan to practice for a few more years."


    Dong Shengrui lowers his head to avoid the unexpected sword shadow. His backhand is the strongest sword technique of Kongtong sect - Serial lethal sword!


    Dong Shengrui used the embroidered spring sabre in his hand as a sword envoy. Because of the streamline shape of the embroidered spring sabre, it came out a bit faster than the ordinary sword!


    There are 72 consecutive lethal swords. One move after another is continuous, just like the tide of the sea, wave after wave. They are extremely fast and win by quantity.


    Dong Shengrui didn''t need 72 hands, but only 18 hands to help break his sword.


    Liu Yunlu fell to the ground and immediately stepped back and looked at the attacker in the room in surprise: "it''s you, Dong Shengrui? As the general manager of the Dunhuang branch of the Gongwei department, you know the law, break the law and betray the imperial court!? look, if I don''t take a good reference to you, your reputation will be ruined!"


    No wonder his boundless falling wood, which is bound to be won, was easily broken. The visitor turned out to be a famous smiling tiger general! That''s not surprising!


    Dong Shengrui also has some doubts. They don''t know who came here to kill? He thought these people were really so powerful. Seeing through his disguise, he planned to ambush him here in advance.


    Of course, they don''t have this ability. They can see through Dong Shengrui''s true identity and purpose. Even Mei qianxiao couldn''t find Dong Shengrui''s flaw. Otherwise, how could he not clear up the internal problems in Dunhuang.


    But when Mei qianxiao left, he didn''t forget to explain to Liu quietly. In this incident, the suspicion that Zhou Gaozhuo died under Xiuchun Dao made Mei qianxiao unable to put down his vigilance against the people of Dunhuang Gongwei department, so he asked Liu quietly to discuss with Jiang Chen and have a "Li daitaojiang" for fear of Liu quietly causing any trouble and have some fun for her. But at that time, Mei qianxiao didn''t expect that the fun would be so great.


    If the person who killed Zhou Gaozhuo was indeed the royal guards, then it is very likely that one of the royal guards of Dunhuang Gongwei department had to stand still and wait for them to reveal their flaws because they didn''t catch any of their flaws. I''ll bet whether they would kill people and expose their identity because Jiang Chen and others really found out any key clues.


    At first, Mei qianxiao''s intention was different from Dong Shengrui''s real purpose of killing, but it was a mistake to save Liu quietly''s life.


    He taught Liu quietly, Jiang Chen and others to pretend to rest in the original guest room on the second floor every day. In fact, they quietly changed to the guest room below the third floor every night. Then a filament was tied to the doors and windows of the original guest room. Once someone pulled the door and window latch, they could let them know.


    Jiang Chen and others have little opinion on this practice. Although it is a little troublesome, it may be able to find a new breakthrough for the case. Moreover, even if there are no insiders in the Gongwei division, or the insiders do not intend to attack them, it doesn''t hurt. It''s just a white decoration. That''s what meiqianxiao means.


    Unexpectedly, they caught a big fish!


    Dong Shengrui, relying on his identity, didn''t even cover his face. He was also dressed in royal robes. He was immediately identified.


    Anyway, he''s leaving today. It doesn''t matter if everyone tears his face. Dong Shengrui doesn''t matter.


    Dong Shengrui picked up the embroidered spring knife and kept looking at the hole in the ceiling cut by Liu Yunlu. He was wondering whether the willow was above or below? However, the other party has long been on guard. The design may have been arranged. His rush is a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den.


    Forget it. Let''s deal with the Clivia first. He''s always been in the Gongwei company. Naturally, he''s also infected with the habit of hating the East Hall.


    The sword danced like a sword, and Dong Shengrui took the initiative to bully him. Kongtong school''s martial arts are as numerous as stars, especially the martial arts of strange soldiers and crafty weapons, claw stick, shovel whip and so on. Jianghu Xiake who wants to learn any rare weapon in the Jianghu can find his favorite strange soldier in Kongtong. Although Dong Shengrui mainly studied marksmanship and swordsmanship in Kongtong, he also learned a little about the basis of strange soldiers, which led to his proficiency in the use of various weapons. He took an embroidered spring knife as a sword to make it completely unobstructed, and even changed into another style.


    The serial lethal sword is fast and fierce. Dong Shengrui''s sword shadow is not complicated and dazzling, but it is very fast!


    Liu Yunlu made every effort to sacrifice the famous and unique skill gentleman sword technique he had learned in Huashan, but he only carried two moves and fell into the wind. He retreated one after another and faced dangers.


    Although Liu Yunlu is an excellent disciple of the new generation of Huashan sect, her qualifications are still limited. She can be regarded as a good player in the Jianghu, but she can''t beat Dong Shengrui, a first-class expert. Before the fight, she thought she would have a gap with Dong Shengrui, but she didn''t think the gap would be so big! She thought that as long as Dong Shengrui didn''t play with a gun, she could at least fight against Dong Shengrui! In this fight, she knew that she was too big. Dong Shengrui was more difficult than expected!

 Chapter 117

    "The sword technique of Huashan sect is just like this. I can''t even beat Kongtong sword technique. It''s not as famous as meeting. Dong is disappointed."


    "Kongtong sword technique can''t be compared with my Huashan sword technique!"


    Compared with Dong Shengrui, Liu Yunlu is still too young. He is provoked by Dong Shengrui with a smiling face. Against the current in the downwind, he forced himself to use a move of "Feng Lai Yi". He drew a beautiful arc with his long sword and split Dong Shengrui''s left shoulder.


    The sword technique of Huashan sect stresses surprise and danger, and seeks victory in danger. Her sword was dangerous enough, but she was anxious and hurried. She didn''t show the dignified and arrogant sword intention of Youfeng Laiyi at all. She was broken by Dong Shengrui''s two quick swords.


    It was Liu Yunlu who really underestimated each other.


    Although the Kongtong school has a poor reputation in recent years, it does not mean that they have no inside information. On the contrary, Kongtong sect has too many details. Kongtong sect was founded earlier than Shaolin Wudang Emei. Before Shaolin became famous, the saying "all martial arts come out of Shaolin" was originally called "all martial arts come out of Kongtong"! Just because there are so many details, not many people can refine and achieve good results in Kongtong sect, because they are always attracted by other unique martial arts skills, strange soldiers and crafty weapons. If they are half hearted, they will become miscellaneous when they learn more martial arts.


    Dong Shengrui is a shrewd man. He knows that he can''t chew too much. He is not confused by all kinds of brilliant martial arts. He is proficient in the second. In addition, he is born with extraordinary talent, which makes him a super expert of Kongtong sect in the Jianghu.


    Kongtong school''s signboard martial arts are all kinds of strange soldiers and swords, and the swords are carried out separately to draw the key points. Therefore, Kongtong school''s swordsmanship is not as good as Huashan school, but there are too many Kongtong signboards to cover up the light of Kongtong swordsmanship.


    Youfeng Laiyi hurriedly failed to succeed. Dong Shengrui''s fast sword split twice again, which shocked Liu Yunlu''s long sword. Taking advantage of the situation, she immediately raised the embroidered spring knife and stabbed Liu Yunlu''s neck.


    "Up!"


    With a crash, the wooden door beside Liu Yunlu, who was forced to the corner, broke. One of them flew faster than the broken wood. A cold blade stabbed out directly. The thin and narrow blade stabbed Dong Shengrui''s Xiuchun blade accurately, and the two knives were separated.


    "What a handsome sword skill. Who are you? Why don''t you have your name in the Jianghu?" Dong Shengrui withdrew his sword and stood with a light smile on his face.


    Liu Yunlu escaped and her heart beat violently. Just now she thought she would die here. She was afraid. But even so, she was stunned and speechless by the visitor''s sword. She would only look at the visitor''s slender and graceful posture and cold mask.


    It was leaning snow that broke through the door.


    Dong Shengrui guessed right. When he pried the window latch, he alerted Liu quietly and others. The ambush designed early in the morning was arranged in an orderly manner. If he goes to the gap in the ceiling, Liu quietly and listens to the wind. Early in the morning, he is ready to catch a net and catch him. If you want to rush out of the door, there is an ambush against the snow outside the door.


    Liu Yunlu didn''t have anything to do with all this, but when I heard the news that the thief sneaked into Liu''s quiet room, I immediately came to join the fun, show my girlfriend''s strength and take care of my little lover.


    Liu Yunlu''s martial arts are good. Everyone is naturally willing to join her and let her be a pioneer. But unexpectedly, it was Dong Shengrui, which led to Liu Yunlu''s danger. Seeing that Liu Yunlu couldn''t hold up, Yixue had to break in and waste the opportunity to ambush to save Liu Yunlu.


    At this time, Yixue has mixed feelings in her heart. The thief is Dong Shengrui, whom she has always trusted. However, she was told that there was an insider in the Dunhuang branch of Gongwei department in the eyebrow thousand jokes. She originally thought that meiqianxiao was to spend the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain. As a result, things in the world showed an ugly side, which made Yixue very disappointed in the Jianghu.


    "Dong Shengrui, we have seen through your treachery. At this time, you are like a turtle in a jar and don''t surrender!" Liu Yunlu shouted. She is the most powerful official among the people here.


    "It''s hard to say who is a turtle. Why didn''t you surrender?" Dong Shengrui''s face remained unchanged and talked and laughed like the wind.


    Liu Yunlu really admired the smiling tiger general. She was seen through her adultery and even ambushed. She was still calm. She couldn''t see anything strange on her face. She couldn''t figure out who he was.


    "The smiling tiger has an unparalleled steel gun. It''s difficult for thousands of people to get close. It''s really a leader in the Wulin in the world. But you can''t show your steel gun in this small room. Do you think you can beat us?" Liu Yunlu continued to put pressure on the other party.


    The two steel pillars on the other side''s back have not been taken down and combined into a gun, which shows that he himself knows that this narrow place can''t be used.


    "I don''t think Dong can beat you. Just come and try." Dong Shengrui is still relaxed and freehand.


    Liu Yunlu was angered again and was preparing to kill with a sword. The beautiful shadow beside her was faster than her. I didn''t see how she took her legs, but she rushed to Dong Shengrui quickly and silently.


    "Cone."


    Lean on the snow to stab out the embroidered spring Sabre and directly seize Dong Shengrui''s appearance. The moves are direct and vicious without any tricks. Even Lian Jianfeng''s silver light seems to be swallowed up by the darkness, leaving only a remnant.


    Dong Sheng had been on guard for a long time, but he was also amazed by the blow of Yixue. Quiet as a virgin, dynamic as a startling Hong! Every move is vicious. He has never seen such simple and refined martial arts when wandering in the Jianghu! The girl is so young that she has such skills. I''m afraid her strength is no longer under Li Mengyao. Who is this?


    With this doubt, Dong Shengrui quickly took out the sword and stopped the knife with great danger.


    "Spin."


    Then the power of fighting the knife, leaning on the snow''s single foot as the axis, rotated rapidly, and turned back to take up a sword.


    Dong Shengrui stopped again. Although this sword is more skillful, it is much easier to deal with than the first sword.


    After blocking the sword, Yixue kept rotating. Her left hand took the Xiuchun Dao. The weapon changed hands instantly, bent down, and her lower limbs exerted force through inertia, like a bull suddenly reaching Dong Shengrui: "horns!"


    This variant was fast and cruel without any sign. Dong Shengrui was too defenseless and the sword potential was disrupted. If Dong Shengrui didn''t use the fast sword technique, he would have to hang the lottery at once.


    Leaning on the snow was really like a crazy bull. Xiuchun Dao pushed forward two meters against the blade blocked by Dong Shengrui, leaving a deep pit on the ground, and two deep marks ploughed by Dong Shengrui''s feet.


    "Tease."


    Dong Shengrui wanted to calm the blood gas that was boiling from the impact. The aftertaste of the strength of the embroidered spring knife leaning on the snow had not dissipated. Immediately, the blade turned and waved obliquely towards his arm holding the knife. If he wants to have a rest, it''s not impossible to boil blood in his body, then leave this arm!


    Dong Shengrui understood that Yixue''s Kung Fu is a very simple routine, one move after another, which is simple but direct and efficient. Don''t think that just an ordinary chop has no power. When you practice a simple chop to the extreme, you can also break out the power of splitting mountains and seas.


    The opponent''s moves are coherent. When they collide with her, they find her internal power is also very strong. Dong Shengrui has noticed that leaning on snow is not easy to deal with. If it goes on like this, only Yixue may have to defeat him. If she retreats, she must not be suppressed like this!


    Dong Shengrui immediately stepped on the ground and broke several floor trees, affecting the floor under his feet and unloading the center of gravity of the force foot leaning against the snow. At the same time, she split several knives, and one hand of the serial lethal sword was brought into full play. She waved 36 hands almost instantaneously, and knocked the snow back. The strong sword Qi left several shallow blood marks on her shoulder.


    Both of them took a few steps back and stopped this time. Dong Shengrui''s face turned red and white, and there was a faint image of vomiting blood. The clothes on the shoulder leaning against the snow were cut and spilled red.

 Chapter 118

    Leaning on the snow, Liu Yunlu was surprised.


    Yixue''s martial arts are so strong that Liu Yunlu admits that if she had just taken the move, her throat would have been cut off in the first move. If you are lucky enough to take the first move, you can only hold on to the fourth move at most, and you will be stabbed through your stomach.


    She came here on behalf of the East Hall. In addition to being ordered to supervise the killing of the envoy, she also had a task to explore the strength of several royal guards newly recruited by the Gongwei department. Because before long, these new royal guards will participate in the ranking competition of the third division. It is necessary to get some information in advance. However, East Hall attaches great importance to the ranking evaluation of the third division.


    Now it seems that the Gongwei Division has recruited such a terrible master with considerable quality.


    But Liu Yunlu still has her doubts.


    The Kung Fu Yixue just used has never been seen in the Jianghu, but Liu Yunlu was lucky to see it once.


    At that time, Liu Yunlu also joined the East factory not long ago. When participating in the task, she was led by her predecessors to participate in a case involving the corruption of huge funds for disaster relief.


    That year, Jingzhou was flooded, and the local people were deeply affected by it. Their families were destroyed and their people were unable to make a living. Emperor Tiansheng felt the same and opened the Treasury for the biggest flood in history and allocated huge sums of money to save the people and provide disaster relief. It was supposed to be over. Unexpectedly, within six months, a rebellion broke out in Jingzhou. After sending people to investigate, they realized that there were few relief funds for the previous flood. The hungry refugees had no choice but to resent and were forced to form a rebellion.


    The holy emperor Longyan was furious and ordered the east hall to investigate the matter thoroughly. He specially sent a deputy leader of the film capital to participate in the whole process. There was a special case of cutting off corrupt officials and those who resisted the investigation first and then. It can be seen how much the holy emperor cares about the matter.


    The case involved a wide range of ministers, including not only local governor ministers and court ministers, but also many ministers in the six departments of the imperial court. In this era, no one can live without the Jianghu. Some ministers colluded with Jianghu people or evil cults to cultivate some Jianghu forces of their own. When investigating the case in the East Hall, they would inevitably encounter the resistance of desperate ministers and their warriors. It is inevitable to fight life and death.


    There are three deputy leaders in Yingdu mansion, named Du Ming, Wu he and Mo Diao. It is said that the big leaders personally trained the dead with high martial arts. This time, they sent out with their East Hall, which is Du Ming who is specially responsible for arrest in Yingdu mansion. Liu Yunlu saw the leader Du Ming''s move that time. His move is simple, fast and extremely efficient. Once he makes a move, he will startle the Hong. No one can stop it. It is very similar to the move used by Yixue at this time.


    Although Liu Yunlu has some treatment now, it''s only for the people in the Gongwei company. In fact, she is modest, elegant and popular. When the elder who brought her saw that she was curious, he told her that it was a unique martial art created by the leader of Yingdu mansion, called "Eighteen poles". There are 18 moves in total. Each move is simple, but it is extremely refined. Each move is shocking, sinister and vicious. The eighteen moves can be combined at will to form any continuous move. In terms of martial arts, their factory Lord is superior to the three deputy leaders, but they only say killing. The factory Lord thinks he is inferior to the three deputy leaders who are proficient in the "Eighteen poles".


    Later, she went back to Huashan sect to visit the master and asked if the leader of Huashan sect was very good at such martial arts. The headmaster said that this is a martial art only for killing people. Attacking the strong and defending the weak are unorthodox. However, it is sometimes difficult to judge which martial arts is strong or weak. In short, you must be more careful in case of it. Anyway, I don''t want to compete with such martial arts. By the way, Yunlu seldom comes back once. Do you want to gather together to play mahjong? The leaders of Wuyue sword sect gathered tonight. One said that they would not play after cutting their hands, and nun would not gamble. Three are missing one


    Would you please gather with the leader of Wuyue sword sect to do some business!


    In short, Liu Yunlu now sees that Yixue uses 18 poles, and she suspects that Yixue is from Yingdu mansion. It''s not surprising that the emperor let the people of Yingdu mansion into Gongwei department. Liu Yunlu is convinced that there must be people of Yingdu mansion in their East Hall. However, Shibaji is a very high-level martial arts of Yingdu mansion, which ordinary dark guards can''t learn. I''m afraid Yixue has some status in Yingdu mansion.


    The Kung Fu of leaning on snow and listening to the wind is indeed learned from the movie capital mansion. The movie capital mansion actually has many martial arts. For example, listening to the wind is specially trained in the flowers. Everyone doesn''t care what she practices. Just don''t go crazy. But leaning on snow to practice martial arts is very cruel to herself. She has worked hard at a young age to practice the unique skill of the leader of Yingdu mansion.


    These eighteen poles are the strongest martial arts of Yixue. She doesn''t dare to trust Dong Shengrui. She is the strongest martial arts when she makes a move. As the leader of Huashan sect said, the 18 pole attack is strong and the defense is weak. It takes an unorthodox way. If it fails to defeat the opponent in one round of attack, it is likely to be counterattacked by the enemy.


    Fortunately, at this time, Dong Shengrui also needs time to calm his blood. Otherwise, relying on Xue''s momentum just now is the best time to fight back.


    "If your gun is better than the sword, I can''t beat you with the gun." leaning on the snow to put out the sword and said vigilantly.


    Relying on Xue''s offensive, I deeply understand the terrible of Dong Shengrui. At the first attack of the 18th pole, the power is the greatest. Its characteristic is fast, ruthless and hidden. It is easy to catch the other party unprepared. However, Dong Shengrui can still use the fast sword to stop her attack in her panic. Dong Shengrui doesn''t use the Xiuchun knife to block her every attack, but uses the Xiuchun knife to split the sword move to block her. If you can do this, the sword technique is the best.


    "Hahaha... Although I don''t know exactly where you come from, Miss Yixue, you''re honest, and I Dong Mou is honest. Do you really believe me? As rumored, a sword is not as good as a gun?" Dong Shengrui has flirted with his blood and Qi. Holding an embroidered spring knife, he simply waved two swords, as if he was warming up, "Kongtong school has many kinds of martial arts, but the sword ranks first. Do you think Dong will not learn the sword well?"


    Both Liu Yunlu and Yi Xue were surprised and instantly responded to Dong Shengrui''s meaning: "you deliberately publicize that your gun is strong and your sword is weak, so as to paralyze the enemy... What a deep city!"


    This guy has always shown first-class shooting, second-class sword and hidden the strength of using the sword. It''s easy for people who underestimate his sword to fall in love!


    The advantage of doing this is obvious. Just now she was careless because the other party used a sword instead of a gun. She almost died in another country!


    "Dong Mou, the gun is a flying dragon gun, which is just fierce; the sword is a lethal sword, which is driven by wind and electricity. Those who have seen the real power of Dong Mou''s lethal sword are dead, and you are no exception. Are you ready to die?"


    "It''s no use talking more."


    Yixue bullies again with a knife. Dong Shengrui is good at playing with people''s hearts. Yixue doesn''t want to listen to his nonsense and disturb his mind.


    The two people''s same standard embroidered spring knives hurriedly collided with each other, and countless clang sounds sounded in the room for a moment. Both of them made swords very quickly. One move by leaning on snow was fast and powerful, but Dong Shengrui made several strikes with one shot, which was like chopping meat. But their swordsmanship is not fancy. The sword light in the room is not as bright as the boundless falling wood that Liu Yunlu broke the ceiling at the beginning.


    Dong Shengrui''s sword is a little faster than just now. Leaning on the snow, he doesn''t dare to use it up, otherwise the flaw will come out. She mixed other swordsmanship of Yingdu mansion with Dong Shengrui. After fighting for dozens of rounds, she slowly fell into the disadvantage. Liu Yunlu was anxious, but at her level, she couldn''t keep up with the speed of the two people. At most, she gave a sword to help her when leaning on snow fell into the defensive, so as to slow down the defeat of leaning on snow.


    However, Yixue is not in a hurry. It seems that he doesn''t mind spending it here with Dong Shengrui.


    Dong Shengrui naturally knows what Yixue''s idea is. He finds a gap and uses all 72 hands of the lethal serial sword to suppress both Yixue and Liu Yunlu. Then he retreats quickly and sweeps to the window.


    Before he jumped out, a thick shadow penetrated through the window, and two broken wind sounds could be heard in the dark.


    Dong Shengrui reacted so well that he waved two swords in an instant, and suddenly there were two low jingles of "Dangdang".


    But he saw Jiang Chen drill into the station from the window, stand on one foot and stand on tiptoe on the other leg. At this time, look carefully, there was white smoke on the tiptoe boot! It was Dong Shengrui''s knife that kicked his leg just now. The heat generated by high explosive force scorched his shoes. It can be seen how terrible Jiang Chen''s leopard leg explosive force is!


    "Mr. Dong, don''t make mistakes again and again. Let''s catch you! You have no way to escape!"


    Dong Shengrui gently stroked the blade of Xiuchun Dao in his hand to stabilize the sword. The steel Xiuchun Dao was kicked by Jiang Chen, and the blade trembled and whispered. Dong Shengrui just threw out the knife in a hurry and couldn''t catch it. The knife was almost kicked away. He grabbed it hard and didn''t lose it, but the tiger''s mouth was cracked by the anti earthquake force.


    "What a red gall crazy beast..." Dong Shengrui smiled, but gritted his teeth.

 Chapter 119

    Jiang Chen just stood there and formed a strong sense of existence that people can''t ignore.


    People born with strong corresponding nature can practice the three beast imitating skills of the beast sect. Therefore, once Jiang Chen''s momentum is released, it will be like a mountain falling into the sea.


    This momentum will form a heavy burden for the enemy, but for the teammates, it is an extremely strong sense of security.


    Liu Yunlu felt relieved as soon as she saw Jiang Chen, as if all the problems were no longer problems.


    "Mr. Dong, why did you come to murder our brother Liu quietly in the middle of the night? If you have an inside story, you can rest assured to tell Jiang. Jiang must say a fair word for you." seeing that Dong Shengrui didn''t speak, Jiang quickly said again.


    "There''s nothing to say. It''s over now. Either you or I die. You..."


    While Dong Shengrui was talking, he suddenly waved a few knives to the ground. The floor was immediately torn by strong Qi. Dong Shengrui jumped down lightly.


    Most of the structures of the guest room are made of wood. Liu Yunlu can break the ceiling and jump down from it, and Dong Shengrui can also break the floor and go down the ground floor. No one expected Dong Shengrui to speak slowly. As he spoke, he suddenly dug a hole and ran away!


    "Can''t let him escape!" Jiang Chen shouted and jumped out of the window.


    Now he didn''t make a mistake to chase after the underground cave. If people want to escape, they must flee. As soon as Jiang Chen landed, he immediately saw Dong Shengrui''s bright red clothes running away in the night, and hurried to chase after him. But his lightness skill is obviously not good. The leopard leg can sprint for a short distance. If he wants to catch up with Dong Shengrui''s extraordinary speed, the distance is still far away.


    Fortunately, the lightness skill of leaning on snow was good. He quickly jumped out of the window and chased after him.


    Listening to Feng Liu''s silence, they had been lying in ambush on the third floor. The man ran away. They could only run out. They followed Jiang Chen and them to chase people. The party climbed over the wall and rushed out of the sub station at uneven speed.


    Dong Shengrui had already retired from the moment he appeared on the snow.


    With Dong Shengrui''s intelligence, he knew from Yixue''s attack from the door that he had been closed to beat the dog, and Yixue guarded the door. Later, the two fought. Yixue would rather stick to it than change his position with him, which made him more sure that Yixue was guarding the door and wouldn''t let him go. If he stays and continues to rely on snow, I''m afraid he will be picked up by Jiang Chen later.


    Relying on the snow to guard the door, the broken hole above should be Liu quietly and listening to the wind. The guest rooms above are open and convenient to set up. I don''t know what layout is. It must be a bad idea to go up. The window must be guarded by Jiang Chen. This group of people were also very cautious. They didn''t let Jiang Chen come in immediately and attack him with Yixue for fear of losing his position and allowing him to escape.


    If someone else comes, it may be a situation where there is no doubt that they will lose. But Dong Shengrui has wisdom and Chengfu.


    He deliberately went to the window and sold a flaw. He was successfully attacked by Jiang Chen. After selling this flaw, Jiang Chen''s spirit relaxed a little. When Dong Shengrui tried to distract them by talking again, he escaped from the ground that had fallen a little before. If he wants to escape successfully, he can''t break the floor too early. He must bring in Jiang Chen who is guarding outside the window. Otherwise, even if he escapes to the first floor, he will be stopped by Jiang Chen waiting outside the window.


    Jiang Chen and his party regretted when they chased him. How could Dong Shengrui escape from their trap!?


    The distance between Yixue in front and the people behind gradually widened. Jiang Chen was worried that Yixue who left the team was in danger. When they were anxious, Yixue suddenly stopped.


    It turned out that several figures suddenly shot out of the side alley and stopped leaning snow.


    "Bold Jiang Chen''s team betrayed the imperial court! Immediately throw away their weapons and catch them with their hands!" Jiang Chen and others caught up and just heard those people take the lead in drinking so much.


    This made Jiang Chen a little silly. The person who stopped them was the royal guards who were stationed in several places such as Shang Monday! They held knives and stared at Jiang Chen''s people.


    "Dong Shengrui sneaked into the guest room tonight to kill people, so he betrayed the imperial court!" Yi xueleng shouted.


    "You can''t slander president Dong! We already know that president Dong accidentally found out that you had a conspiracy intention, and Zhou Gaozhuo died in connection with you. Moreover, he predicted that he would thoroughly investigate the matter tonight. If there was any accident, Jiang Chen and other thieves would pass by and order us to take it! Look, you''re coming!" Shang replied on Monday, There is no intention of giving in.


    Jiang Chen and others were stunned again.


    Dong Shengrui was so deep in the city hall that he made a withdrawal plan in advance when there was an accident after his assassination!


    Jiang Chen and others knew that Shang Monday and others were only acting under the orders of the general minister. They didn''t know what Dong Shengrui did tonight. They were fooled around.


    "You royal guards are really stupid. Dogs bite dogs at this time! I must report this to the imperial court and let the holy master see how stupid you are!" Liu Yunlu was mad. It was clear that Dong Shengrui could almost catch it, but there were such ignorant guys.


    Liu Yunlu raised her sword to do it, but Jiang Chen stopped her: "Governor Liu, don''t be reckless! Dong Shengrui''s purpose is to let us kill each other and waste our time here! Although they are fighting for the tiger, they are also kept in the dark!"


    "Hurry up, he''s going to escape!" Yixue made a decision in her heart, so she didn''t drag the mud and water. She hurried to finish, picked up the lightness skill and jumped over Shang Monday''s head.


    On Monday, several people looked at the leaning snow as if it were a meteor. They were dancing and walking fast, which was beyond their reach.


    Yixue''s lightness skill is first-class. Naturally, you can do this, but Jiang Chen is worse than others. Among them, Liu Yunlu''s lightness skill is better. If they are tightly entangled, they can''t run fast.


    "What shall we do?" Liu Yunlu said anxiously.


    "I''ll negotiate with them." Jiang Chen took a few steps forward and arched his hands at them. "My colleagues, don''t you see that Dong Shengrui is running away? He just intended to murder the royal guards, and his back must be related to the case. Why don''t we track down Dong Shengrui and prove to each other, and you''ll decide who is right and who is wrong!"


    "Bewitch the crowd! Take it!"


    Shang gave a cold hum on Monday and took the lead in rushing towards Jiang Chen.


    Jiang Chen was helpless. He subconsciously slapped out against the chopped Xiuchun knife. As soon as the tiger''s palm was strong and heavy, he slapped Shang Monday aside.


    "It''s worthy of being under Li Mengyao''s bitch''s hand. Your way of negotiation is really direct." Liu Yunlu laughed a few times and rushed out first through the gap revealed by Shang''s fall on Monday.


    Jiang Chen was very embarrassed, but since the other party couldn''t explain, he had to do it. He took the initiative to get entangled with other royal guards. After listening to the wind and Liu quietly, he repulsed several people and rushed to the leading troops.


    His lightness skills were poor. When he ran out of dozens of miles after the figure in front of him who wanted to disappear, he saw Yixue and others stop and don''t move forward.


    Jiang Chen rushed here and looked around. They had left Dunhuang city. This is a wasteland in the northwest of Dunhuang, surrounded by many low mountains, with an upturned spacious earth slope on the front. On the earth slope, Dong Shengrui stood proudly with an eternal smile. He held a steel gun in his right hand, held his left hand flat forward, and held a rectangular thing in the palm. He couldn''t see what it was.


    But it doesn''t matter if you can''t see clearly. Behind Dong Shengrui, a square array composed of hundreds of soldiers dressed in armor and armed with large shields and long guns moves forward slowly, and the sound of neat and uniform footsteps can hear the expansion of human blood. Seeing the soldiers emerge from behind, Jiang Chen and others don''t know that Dong Shengrui''s hand is a unified talisman that can borrow 5000 elite soldiers!


    Then, behind the low hills in all directions, countless soldiers lined up neatly, holding long bows, arrows and bowstrings, ready to go!


    Jiang Chen and others turned pale. They all forgot Dong Shengrui''s nickname of smiling tiger general and the word "general"!


    "Bold thief, you dare to lead the army to make trouble!" Yixue was so angry that he trembled all over. His father and Emperor handed over the unified military talisman to the Gongwei department to protect the family and defend the country, but he asked the thief to take the army to make trouble!

 Chapter 120

    Dong Shengrui never does anything he is not sure about.


    Without 100% confidence, he wouldn''t kill Liu quietly at all.


    He had already made plans in advance. Even if there was a possibility of one in ten thousand, he was discovered by Jiang Chen and others. He also used the unified military talisman to adjust the troops and horses to ambush here as the final kill move. Anyway, he was supposed to lead five thousand troops to set off for Loulan country tonight. Even if five thousand elite troops were not used tonight, they would have to pass through here. It''s not a waste.


    Wulin experts are very powerful, and even have the power to be one hundred. But since Wulin experts are so powerful, why do we still need soldiers in the war? Because no matter how powerful Wulin experts are, they can''t be a hundred or a thousand. What determines the prosperity of the country is always the quantity and quality of soldiers.


    Today, there are only a few Jiang Chen, the most elite division in the Central Plains guarding the frontier. Even if they have superior martial arts, they have to die under the wanton cutting.


    These five thousand elite soldiers are the basis for him to dare to do anything here!


    "You Gongwei company are really bold!" Liu Yunlu said angrily after a long time.


    "Dong Shengrui''s move is very strange. Now is not the time for us to fight. We can only retreat first!" even desperately Saburo Jiang Chen said.


    "Just let Dong Shengrui go?" listen to the wind and listen to the arrangement all the time. At this time, I see that Dong Shengrui is not far away, but I can''t bring it to the law. I can''t help but play with my temper and roll my sleeves. It seems that they want to challenge the heroes alone. "I see who dares to do it to me!"


    "No nonsense, five thousand elite soldiers can trample you to death!" leaning on the snow stretched out his hand to listen to the wind, deeply afraid of what she would do, "you are no one in front of the unified military talisman!"


    But at this time, Shang Monday and others came late, and they were somewhat confused to see such an array.


    Shang Monday took the lead and walked forward, bowing to Dong Shengrui as he walked: "president Dong! There are only a few thieves, why use the unified military talisman!"


    Whew, a sharp arrow went through Shang Monday''s chest and brought him to the ground.


    Dong Shengrui looked at Shang Monday struggling to get up on the ground. He was too lazy to talk, but just hung a sneer.


    Dong Shengrui is really a genius. Ordinary people are proud that they can learn a weapon and a Kung Fu all their life. He is famous for his talent in martial arts, which enables him to cultivate the two skills of gun and sword. Moreover, he is also familiar with military books and full of literature, military skills and strategies. Five thousand elite soldiers were put into a "win Wei array" by him. If they fall into the encirclement, they will die. This array has been improved by Dong Shengrui. It pays more attention to its own casualties. It mainly uses bows and arrows to annihilate the enemy and reduce close combat. This method is especially safe and efficient against the Wulin experts below.


    One of his arrangements is that there is no amnesty in the area within 100 steps of him, because only when he rushes to his position can he have the opportunity to fight with the soldiers.


    Therefore, as soon as Shang was close to the high slope on Monday, the archer hidden behind the square behind him immediately fired the arrow without any reminder.


    "Shang Monday!" several royal guards following Shang Monday immediately went up and dragged him back. Looking at the soldiers around, they felt guilty.


    These soldiers don''t seem to be with them!


    "General manager Dong... I Pooh, Dong Shengrui! You really betrayed Gongwei!" Shang was angry and scolded with all his strength on Monday.


    Over the years in Dunhuang, he devoted himself to Dong Shengrui. Although he wanted to wait for chickens and dogs to ascend to heaven, he never wanted to betray Gongwei. At this time, he looked at everything. He knew that he had been fooled by Dong Shengrui and cheated to stop Jiang Chen and others. If they didn''t say anything, they would take his life! The unbelievable sense of betrayal hit him and made him angry and split his eyes! This roar is spitting out a mouthful of hot blood.


    How can Dong Shengrui look up to such a mediocre person as Shang Monday? He doesn''t even deserve to pull up his shoes. Earlier, I arranged for them to ambush on the road. I was just worried that I would not be able to escape in an accident when I escaped. I asked them to help slow down the pursuit. I didn''t expect them to do anything. He has done a great job since he left. It''s impossible to bring them with him. It''s not a pity.


    "Let''s go!" Liu Yunlu saw that the other party was serious and couldn''t care about anything. She quickly took the lead to withdraw back.


    "Don''t want to leave when you come, hahaha..." Dong Shengrui laughed, and the smiling face was ferocious. "You have three heads and six arms, you have to return here!"


    Suddenly, the sound of startling strings rose from the surrounding hills. While the magnificent sound was prosperous, it was the deadly sound of Jiang Chen and others!


    The arrows in the sky are like locusts crossing the border, flying from all around, bringing countless sounds of breaking the air.


    "Hurry up! Listen to your colleagues in the Dunhuang sub station. The brothers who protect the general constitution retreat first! We will redeem Gongwei for the crime of civil strife in the Dunhuang sub station!"


    Shang Monday struggled to push away his colleagues and rushed to the left wing of Jiang Chen and others, waving an embroidered spring knife to block the arrow. The two wings are the main direction of the bow and arrow attack. He was seriously injured. He didn''t work at all. He was shot into a hedgehog and fell in a pool of blood with resentment and reluctance.


    "Still Monday!" Jiang Chen and others saw this scene, with mixed feelings in their hearts.


    Although Shang Monday is a small man and often can''t hide a small man''s successful face, his sincere heart deserves everyone''s respect.


    "We will redeem the Gongwei division for the crime of civil strife!" several other royal guards suddenly ran to the two wings to meet the most lush arrow rain.


    "Don''t go!"


    Liu quietly saw that he wanted to stop him. Liu Yunlu turned back and said, "young master Liu, it''s a great crime to waste their painstaking efforts! If we die, Dong Shengrui will hide the matter from the world with a lie today. There''s no proof for death! Would you like to watch this villain continue to be lawless and happy under the nine springs!"


    Liu quietly shook his head and said nothing. He ran forward with Liu Yunlu. The lost appearance made Liu Yunlu heartbroken and heartache.


    The four royal guards guarded the flanks of the team. They danced with embroidered spring swords in their hands and blocked arrows with their bodies. They were able to protect them to the exit of the low hill besieged land, which was the place where they came in. Obviously, the exit is imminent, but the four royal guards have more and more arrows on their bodies and fall behind one by one. The fallen figure made several people feel stuffy in their chest and couldn''t help crying.


    How desolate and miserable it is for them to die so miserably under their own arrows!


    "Dong Shengrui, I swear to Liu Yunlu that you will die without a burial place in the future to sacrifice their spirits in heaven!" Liu Yunlu couldn''t help tears and roared back.


    It''s at stake. It doesn''t matter whether east hall or Gongwei division. She only knows that they are colleagues of the imperial court. These brothers of Gongwei division live with each other. We can''t forget this kindness and virtue!


    "No, this is where you will be buried. Why don''t you ask me to bring some wine today every year to pay tribute to your wronged soul." Dong Shengrui sneered.


    As soon as Liu Yunlu''s voice fell, an arrow rain let them shoot from the direction they broke through. This was very sudden. Liu Yunlu, who rushed in front of him, waved his sword in a hurry. He was also shot in the thigh. When he turned over and fell down, he pushed Liu quietly back beside him.


    When she looked up, she was discouraged and hopeless by the scene in front of her.


    Behind them, a light cavalry with more than a thousand light armor and iron helmets came, with a long knife on his waist, a long bow in his hand and a bow to lead an arrow. The arrows shot by the cavalry are slightly scattered, but the power is even more amazing!


    Dong Shengrui was afraid that they would see that there was heaven and earth here, so there was no defense at the entrance. After they came in, he asked the cavalry ambushing in the distance to cover their exit. They surrounded them and died without life. This is his small plan to improve the win Wei array according to local conditions. As the saying goes, a thousand soldiers are easy to get and one general is hard to find. With Dong Shengrui, a good general, five thousand soldiers and horses can win several Wulin experts without a single soldier.


    At this time, Jiang Chen and them realized that this place was the place where Dong Shengrui invited the king into the urn, and had already made various arrangements. Dong Shengrui broke into their ambush just now. This time it''s their turn to break into Dong Shengrui''s army.


    But they knew in their hearts that they might not be able to break out this time.

 Chapter 121

    Arrow rain came from the front, and the team had to stop. Liu Yunlu''s legs are decorated. She must not be able to run away from the arrow rain. She made up her mind to block some arrows for them before she died. It''s also a heroic death.


    They haven''t been able to run out of the range of the low hill, and there are still arrows flying on both sides. After a short pause, several people hung some colors one after another.


    Two rows of cavalry crossed in front, and another round of arrows came at once.


    Liu Yunlu knew that her time of death had come. She staggered up and helped them block the positive arrows at least.


    Time seems to slow down when life is about to fall. In Liu Yunlu''s eyes, she could see clearly the arrows, the streamlined plumes, and even the fluff on the plumes. It turned out that at the last moment of death, time passed so slowly and the state of mind would be so peaceful.


    Suddenly, a pull came from her shoulder. She was dragged back and sat down, and a spacious figure stopped in front of her.


    "Huxiao mountain forest!"


    The man put out a palm. Before it came out, Liu Yunlu felt that the air around her was stagnant, as if all the air had to be evacuated.


    The powerful palm was launched in the air with an amazing momentum. There was no wind and waves in front of me, and there was a strong wind and haze. Unexpectedly, the arrow curtain was thrown into chaos!


    Tiger roaring mountain forest, palm flat sky! This is the most amazing strike of tiger palm! No one can''t help but admire this palm. Even Dong Shengrui in the distance can''t help but be moved by it.


    What a red gall crazy beast, but it''s a pity


    "Jiang Chen!"


    The figure that made people feel very relieved suddenly knelt heavily. Liuyunlu found that the figure had been hit by three arrows and bleeding.


    Liu Yunlu understood that the three arrows should have been borne by her


    Jiang Chen had been protecting one wing with Yixue all the time. Now, in order to protect Liu Yunlu''s life and leave the position, the pressure on the left suddenly increased. Listening to the wind and Liu quietly, he couldn''t stop the dense arrow rain at all. The scars on his body continued to accumulate, and it was only a matter of time to usher in a fatal arrow. Leaning snow regretted more than that. Unexpectedly, she brought Tingfeng out privately, but hurt Tingfeng. She died in this nameless place. She was sorry for her father.


    Jiang Chen in the back was seriously injured and had no follow-up power. On the contrary, he was the first to be defeated. The cavalry continued to stagger and retreated to both sides when the string was laid again in front; The cavalry who had aimed their arrows at the rear rushed forward for a few steps, and another round of arrow rain hit.


    Liu Yunlu and others were helpless. Even if Jiang Chen had the power of leveling the sky, they just delayed their death a little.


    They were defeated in the rear and were no longer able to block the arrows. Liu Yunlu staggered to his feet, but delayed his death a little.


    Let the wind and rain come more fiercely! Liu Yunlu holds a sword in front of Jiang Chen and looks up at the arrows in the sky!


    Jingle.


    When Dong Shengrui was about to withdraw, suddenly, several people who should have splashed blood on the spot disappeared! Only the sound of shooting arrows!


    How is that possible?


    Dong Shengrui wiped his eyes and looked at them carefully. He found that they did not disappear, but were covered by a circle of dark gray things and could not see clearly in the night. It took Dong Shengrui a little time to recognize those dark gray things. They turned out to be tengdun! Rattan shield comes from the western regions. They use iron shield in the Central Plains. The metallurgical level in the western regions is not high, so they use rattan shield.


    But don''t underestimate the western regions rattan shield. They are made of iron rattan and soaked with special drugs for half a year. The rattan shield is tough and invulnerable. The effect is not much worse than that of iron shield, and it is also light. Eight year old children can use it easily. However, the manufacturing process of rattan shield is complex, and the materials are limited, and the quantity is not much. Otherwise, if the energy of the 36 countries in the western regions produced this rattan shield, it might have calmed the Turks long ago. Every soldier is equipped with a light and tough shield. The effect can be terrible in war.


    The color of rattan shield is gray. It is difficult to detect only by their soldiers'' torches in the night. I don''t know when they mixed in through the gap in the rear.


    Dong Shengrui really doesn''t understand. What forces are these people? Why did such a group of people come to save Jiang Chen and them?


    Although there was an accident, Dong Shengrui didn''t panic at all. Even if there were so many people to help them, it was impossible to escape from his 5000 elite hands.


    Dong Shengrui gave a few orders to the deputy general dressed up as a military general next to him. Soon, a war drum sounded on the high slope. War drums have different rhythms and different meanings. With the waving of the nearby military flag, they can give different instructions to the whole army.


    Hearing the sound of drums, the cavalry in the distance quickly changed their formation, divided half of the cavalry, put away their long bow, took out their long knife, and prepared for close combat, so as to prevent the people inside from breaking through through through the shield. The bows and arrows around reduce the shooting frequency, so that the other party must clean and jerk the rattan shield, but reduce their arrow consumption and consume the other party''s physical strength.


    Catch a turtle in a jar. Of course, the turtle will retract into the shell. Dong Shengrui doesn''t mind spending more time with them.


    The space in the rattan shield was shrouded in darkness by Jiang Chen and others. It took some time for their eyes to adapt and look around.


    There were more than ten people around them, dressed in light armor of western style, holding the handle in their hands, and putting a rattan shield about the size of one person on the outside to form a circle. Among them, several men with high height and long arms held up the rattan shield to make up the gap above.


    Listening to the sound of the arrow being blocked by the shield, they were a little relieved. Now they are like frightened birds. They are worried when they hear the sound of bowstrings and arrows breaking through the air.


    Beside them were two men with shields on their backs, but they didn''t need them for the time being. One of them took out a short knife and knocked Jiang Chen down.


    "What are you doing?" Liu Yunlu, who was closest to Jiang Chen, quickly protected Jiang Chen with one hand and pointed a sword at each other.


    The man glanced at Liu Yunlu, pointed to his knife, and then pointed to Jiang Chen.


    "It doesn''t matter. They want to kill us. There''s no need to rush out to block the arrows for us." Jiang Chen is atmospheric, pushes Liu Yunlu away and nods to them.


    The man with a short knife squatted beside Jiang Chen, reached out and touched the place where Jiang Chen was hit by an arrow, put his two fingers together and squeezed the swollen wound into a hill. The other hand approaches with a short knife, cuts into a knife, pries up the arrow and pulls out the arrow.


    It turned out that it was only for Jiang Chen to heal the arrow wound. The others put down their uneasiness.


    They Jianghu people often encounter knife, sword and even concealed weapon injuries, but arrow injuries are rarely encountered. After all, the arrow is a little slow. I really want to practice the martial arts against the enemy from a long distance. It''s more convenient to practice concealed weapons such as darts. Just take them out and throw them. There are too many flaws in bows and arrows, so people in the Wulin rarely use bows and arrows. Bows and arrows are common weapons on the battlefield.


    Therefore, Liu Yunlu and other Wulin people are young and inexperienced. They don''t know how to treat arrow injuries. The barb of the arrow involves the inner muscles. If they are allowed to come blind, they will certainly cause secondary damage to Jiang Chen.


    Seeing that the man handled a wound neatly, took out the herbal medicine, chewed it in his mouth, let him spit it in his hand, and was ready to wipe it on the wound, Liu Yunlu shouted to stop!


    "Wait! Use ours!" Liu Yunlu frowned slightly. She couldn''t stand the thing that looked a little unsanitary sticking to the wound.


    Liu Yunlu took Jinchuang medicine from Jiang Chen''s arms. The people in their East Hall didn''t know that the royal guards had emergency medicine with them. Even they learned the skill of the royal guards in their East Hall and took some with them. She skillfully sprinkled Jinchuang powder on the wound. Seeing that the gushing blood stopped a little, she took a deep breath.


    Turning around to look at the Jiang Chen, the goods are a man. Liu Yunlu felt pain when he saw the picture of meat cracking and blood flowing wildly, but the goods were just thin beads on his face, cold sweat and speechless.


    "Thank you for coming forward to save us! Who are you and why did you save us?" Captain Jiang Zhen was treating the injury, so she had to take charge of the foreign-related work.


    "We were ordered by your excellency to come to you. We didn''t expect to see you in danger on the way, so we hurriedly came to the rescue. If we were a little late, it would be bad and we couldn''t complete the task entrusted by your excellency. We have no face to go back to Karamay again! (Loulan)" another man from the western regions patted his chest.


    Hearing a long string of incomprehensible words, Yixue and others showed a confused face.


    At this time, Yixue misses that glib eyebrow and smile! Madder, anywhere. Can you send them an interpreter!

 Chapter 122

    This is very helpless. Yixue and the man clearly have thousands of words to communicate with each other. However, neither side has a person who understands each other''s language.


    They were unable to communicate in language, and both sighed.


    But the man in the western regions took out a thing from his arms and stuffed it into the snow leaning hand.


    Leaning on the snow to hold the thing carefully wrapped in the sheepskin, the first reaction was that this was a packaged boiled mutton? It''s the takeout. It''s here? Is the takeout industry so developed now?


    After opening the package, a crystal jade plate lay quietly inside. Even if it was held in the arms of the great man of the western regions for a long time, it was still cold and refreshing.


    Seeing this thing, Yixue was shocked immediately. It was difficult to be confident that it would be sent in this way.


    "Where is our commander?" Yixue hurriedly grabbed the shoulder of the man in the western regions and asked anxiously.


    Li Mengyao and Mei qianxiao set out with Wu sun kunmi and others. As a result, there was no sound after they went. The caravans came and went said they had never seen such a group of people. And according to their journey, even if they go to Loulan, it''s time to come back. Li Mengyao lost contact with them, but they were extremely anxious. In addition to investigating the case every day, they also went to the Silk Road to visit the caravans and sent several Li Tong to look for people in the 36 countries of the western regions.


    I didn''t expect to see the keepsake sent by Li Mengyao at this crisis!


    However, it''s too bold for the commander''s personal token to be sent by strangers from the western regions! If this thing can''t be found, Li Mengyao will be killed! If it falls into the hands of people with a heart, it will cause great trouble!


    Because of this, Yixue is more worried about what happened to Li Mengyao. She unexpectedly sent the token so hastily and hard


    Although the language is not good, fortunately, there is a piece of paper with the token, which is written in Chinese.


    She picked it up and looked at it. The first sentence was: "Jiang Chen''s IQ is limited. Please turn it over to Yixue..."


    This... Yixue glanced at their captain Jiang Chen, which was very embarrassing.


    "What''s that?" others have been watching Yixue communicate with the man in the western regions. They are very interested to see Yixue take over a thing.


    "It''s a keepsake sent by the commander." Yixue decided not to let Jiang Chen see such a sad word and said it in a hurry.


    Keepsake?


    Everyone was shocked to hear that it was the keepsake sent by the commander. At least it was determined that the commander made the commander safe for the time being. Turning his head, he was shocked to see that it was Li Mengyao''s command token.


    Liu quietly gathered around Yixue. She also saw the note: "did the commander send it? But the handwriting..."


    "Handwriting?" leaning on the snow, she wrinkled her willow eyebrows and looked at the note again, "what''s the matter with the handwriting?"


    She is not familiar with Li Mengyao''s handwriting, but listening to Yi Xue, she took a little heart to write down the words on this note.


    "No, nothing. The handwriting is very beautiful." Liu smiled quietly and pointed to the content below. "What does this mean?"


    "Heaven and earth are vast. This card is the largest in the Gongwei company. If necessary, make good use of this token." Yixue read the content below for everyone to listen to.


    She is also thinking, what does the latter sentence mean? However, it seems inappropriate now. They should consider getting out first. At present, they can withstand the arrow rain for the time being, but they have not extricated themselves from the difficulties of 5000 elite soldiers. They are still in a state of ten dead and no life.


    "''heaven and earth are vast, and this card is the largest in the Gongwei division ''. Does it mean that it is bigger than the unified military talisman?! we can use it to win the military power!" the wind suddenly had an idea and exclaimed.


    "No, our army is under strict management and can''t be transferred at will unless the general holds a military amulet. The head of the first division of Gongwei Department has the power only within the Gongwei department. Let alone let the soldiers listen to the order, even if the government sends a Yamen to help, he has to use ''borrow'', and can''t be transferred privately in his official position." Liu Yunlu hurriedly said.


    She is the supervisor of the East factory. She specializes in investigating whether officials abuse their power for personal gain, so she is most clear about the scope of exercise of their functions and powers. Even the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty can''t move a soldier without the command of the military headquarters or the unified military talisman, let alone the commander of Gongwei division, whose official position is two grades lower than that of the prime minister.


    "No..." the world is vast, and this card is the largest in Dunhuang city "doesn''t mean that!" Yixue was inspired by their dialogue. She thought of something. She has always been a rational and cold person, and she couldn''t help jumping and cheering this time.


    How did she think of the meaning of this? Even she couldn''t understand it! However, if it is used in this way, it can only be used when necessary, otherwise it is really inappropriate! However, when you send the token, you are worried that the token will fall into the hands of others, so the content is so obscure!


    On the other side, even the arrows on Liu Yunlu''s feet were pulled out. He took Jinchuang medicine to stop the blood. It''s not a big problem.


    Jiang Chen''s situation is not optimistic. He took an arrow in his shoulder, chest and right abdomen. I thought the arrow in the chest was the most dangerous. Unexpectedly, Jiang Chen practiced external skills and made his body very strong. The arrow in the chest was blocked by the sternum. It didn''t hurt the heart and lungs, but it hurt the bones. It was a great luck in misfortune. However, the arrow in the right abdomen was not blocked by bones. The arrow penetrated deeply, but it was not enough to pull out the arrow. We must find a doctor in time to save his life.


    "Sister Yixue said there was a way to break Dong Shengrui''s five thousand elite soldiers. We should act now! Can brother Jiang and sister Yunlu go?" listening to the wind, listening to her idea, sister Yixue hurriedly greeted Liu Yunlu and Jiang Chen.


    "I can, but he certainly can''t." Liu Yunlu took off the gauze and wrapped it tightly around her thigh as a bandage. She tried hard and felt that she should be able to move around.


    "Me too."


    Jiang Chen struggled to get up from the ground. His face turned white and his lips turned blue. As soon as he moved, the wound on his abdomen immediately burst into blood, which could not stop at all.


    "Brother Chen, you can''t do this." Liu quietly hurried to hold Jiang Chen and told him not to move.


    "There''s nothing wrong." Jiang Chen grabbed a large handful of herbs they prepared from the hands of the western region man next to him, put them in his mouth and chewed them. The bitter taste refreshed Jiang Chen. The herb seemed to have the effect of anesthetic. He felt that his tongue was numb, chewed it almost, vomited in his hand, pressed it on the exposed wound, and held it tightly, "If I can''t, you just leave me."


    "How can..."


    Before listening to Feng''s words, Jiang Chen interrupted her: "if you make a decision, you''ll make a decision. Don''t hurt everyone because of me. What should you do next? Yixue, if I''m gone, Yixue will be the new captain. Everyone listens to her."


    "Brother Jiang, I don''t want you to die, sobbing..." hearing the wind, tears burst like a flood.


    Jiang Chen''s words of explaining his last words provoked tears in the eyes of all the women. Jiang Chen''s warm-blooded temperament was deeply respected by everyone, but no one thought that we would face life and death so soon.


    "OK!" Yixue is not wordy. As Jiang Chen said, if we make a decision, we will break, otherwise everyone will be buried here, "we have to go that way!"


    I have to say, fortunately, there is Yixue, a smart and crisp person in this team, otherwise the whole army will be destroyed.


    Everyone was stunned when they looked at the direction pointed by Yixue. They were going back to the besieged center. They were almost at the exit. Didn''t they send sheep to the tiger and kill themselves?

 Chapter 123

    "We want to go that way. Can you help cover us?" leaning on the snow turned his head and said to the man in the western regions.


    The man in the western regions only responded to her with a question mark on his face.


    "Damn it!" Yixue couldn''t help scolding.


    There was an idea, but at this time, they encountered the obstacle of inconvenient communication. They really had a dead heart.


    "Are you friends of adults? If not, we have to go. It''s too dangerous here and we don''t want to stay more. The things assigned by adults have been delivered. We can go back and recover our lives. Please ask for more blessings. (Loulan language)" said the man from the western regions.


    In the face of another crackling foreign language, Yixue finally understood why Li Mengyao had to go to Loulan country with a thousand smiles. Eyebrow thousand smile is not good, but it''s better to be quick in mind and good in mouth! Not only can you translate, but also you are smart enough to make your own judgment and communicate with others what they should do. You don''t have to return everything and other instructions. When you are idle and bored, you will talk to others to promote feelings. It''s really easy!


    Yixue suddenly found that since Meiqian smiled and left, she missed him almost every day. She pinched her thigh to wake up. It''s a disease to miss that guy!


    When they were struggling with the problem of how to communicate, they didn''t know that more than a dozen soldiers in the western regions had begun to retreat. For them, their task is to hand things over to each other in person. Their patriarch only showed them the portrait of the target of the task, but did not explain that these people are friends who must be protected. Just now, it is the utmost benevolence and righteousness to help them treat arrow injuries.


    They are iron soldiers who have to complete the task without fear of death. They are afraid that the person they are looking for will die and the task will fail, so they rushed in and saved their lives. Now that the task is completed, it''s not a matter to be trapped in this win Wei array. They are not afraid of death, which doesn''t mean they have to die in vain. Now there are so many wounded people in front of them. If they take these people, they can''t go away. Therefore, these soldiers in the western regions are already discussing how to release them and organize their own shield array to run away.


    Suddenly, listening to the wind, he patted the western region man who had been responsible for communication. He stretched out two hands to him, one flat into the palm, the other index finger and middle finger on the palm, made a running movement, and then pointed to the direction of the high slope.


    The action was simple and clear. The man in the western regions understood it as soon as he saw it. The probe looked in the direction of listening to the wind through the gap between the rattan shields.


    On the high slope over there, a square array of more than 2000 soldiers with shields and spears stood still, emitting a terrible spirit of killing. The man in the western regions looked at it and shook his head like a rattle: "no, we don''t go! It''s too dangerous over there. We don''t die. The task is completed. We''re going home! (Loulan language)"


    Leaning on snow, they can''t understand Loulan language, but looking at the shaking of the head of men in the western regions, they also understand that the other party is unwilling to escort them through the arrow rain. Without their help, they certainly couldn''t get there. Don''t mention the past. Now they even have a problem escaping. Dong Shengrui will not hesitate to launch soldiers to kill them and will not let them leave. They only have a chance of this last fight.


    "Send us there! Help people to the end! I''ll reward you out of my own pocket later. I''m very rich!" listen to the wind again and ask these people to help.


    But all these people shook their heads. The man in charge of communication in the western regions even stretched out his hand, put out a meaning of "please" and waved to the outside.


    Yixue and others immediately turned blue. These people said they wanted them to leave the shield array. In this case, they died immediately after they went out!


    When everyone was helpless, Liu quietly walked up to the man, smiled and held his eyes, pointed to himself, clenched his hands, raised his big mother''s fingers, and then merged his hands into his handsome face. Finally, he pulled his eyes and drew a big circle with his hands.


    "Water?? (Loulan)" the man in the western regions shouted in surprise.


    Because Liu quietly turned his back to the crowd, we can''t see what Liu quietly did. In short, people in the western regions are very restless after seeing Liu quietly''s move.


    "He seems to know adults? (Loulan language)" the man from the western regions also pulled his eyes and said to his companions, but the Danfeng eyes didn''t learn very well. They looked like the bark of a millennium old tree.


    "Not only know, but also be friends! (Loulan)" another man from the western regions interrupted and compared the movement of the thumb.


    "It''s not a friend, it''s * * (Loulan)" on the other side, a man from the western regions seemed dissatisfied with the understanding ability of other companions and asked them to pay attention to the action of merging their hands on their faces.


    It''s the relationship between dunima and sleeping together. It''s a ghost!


    "* *? This little white face with a moustache? It''s impossible. Didn''t the adult come back with a great humiliating beauty! (Loulan)" someone objected.


    "It must be * *! Didn''t you see what he said about the ''so big'' of adults! It''s not * *, how do you know that adults are so big! (Loulan)" the man just compared the big circle quietly drawn by Liu.


    "Oh! WOW! How good is your adult?! (Loulan language)" his explanation convinced all his companions, got everyone''s general recognition, and startled the sound of air-conditioning.


    After being recognized, most people showed a look of great pain. These nomads, who attach importance to reproduction, really can''t accept the behavior of foundation, but it''s an adult they respect. It''s really a dilemma.


    "Quietly, what did you say to them? Why did they all look frustrated after saying that?" after listening to the wind, Liu quietly asked everyone''s questions curiously.


    "Nothing, that is to say, we are good friends with the people who sent them. Would you do me a favor?" Liu quietly said with a naive and bright face, with mixed truth and falsehood.


    Although Liu quietly looks like a piece of white paper, people who can come out of the sun moon god cult can''t do without the ability to open their eyes and tell lies. Among the four members of the sun moon cult, the one who has the ability to lie is Liu quietly. His nonsense has almost never been recognized. It was mainly her innocent pretty face and big black and bright eyes. No one would doubt what she said. In short, whether lying can be done or not mainly depends on the face.


    Liu quietly looked at the handwriting of the note and knew that these people were sent by Li Mengyao. It was clear that she was sent by brother Xiao. Brother Xiao could rely on them to send such valuable keepsakes, which showed that they must have a lot of relationship with brother Xiao.


    So she pulled her eyes and pretended to smile, which means she knew brother Xiao. Then she pointed to herself, made a thumb comparison, and then combined her hands and put them on her face, which means that she has a good relationship with brother Xiao, so good that she has slept together since childhood. Finally, she pretended to smile again and drew a big circle, which means that Mei qianxiao is older than her and her eldest brother.


    No matter how these people spread the story that eyebrows and smiles are fags in the western regions after they go back, in short, the attitude of these Western warriors towards Liu quietly and others has changed again.


    "You''re going there, aren''t you? Come with us! (Loulan)" the man in charge of communication sank his breath again, pressed his body slightly, like a beast about to rush out, and his eyes became sharp. "I swear to protect the Lord * * Hula Hula! (Loulan)"


    "I swear to protect you to death * *! Hula Hula! (Loulan language)"

 Chapter 124

    Huh?


    Dong Shengrui was surprised to see that the Teng shield array suddenly moved in his direction.


    The other side''s formation is well formed. They can''t take their bows and arrows. Dong Shengrui is considering whether to change to melee, but he didn''t expect the other side to take the initiative to come to the door.


    Dong Shengrui gave a few orders to the general next to him. The general immediately issued new instructions, and the infantry array next to Dong Shengrui slowly walked down the slope. The infantry in armor trembled for it every step they took, and the dust rolled up and shook the valley.


    The war drum sent out a short and mixed rhythm, and the archers stopped their arrows one after another. The cavalry blocking the exit dispersed without missing a crack.


    The sound of drums suddenly changed again. With the sound of war drums, the infantry array was orderly divided into four parts, each in one direction, to surround each other.


    "Lie Dun!" a hundred steps away from Jiang Chen and others, the commander in the four square arrays roared.


    "Drink!" two thousand elite soldiers responded with a loud and powerful voice.


    The first two rows of soldiers of the square stand cross in front and back, and the rear row holds the shield above the shield in the front row to form a towering shield wall.


    "Long gun ready!"


    "Drink!"


    In the gaps between the shield walls, black sharp gun tips are on standby against the top. The metal gun tips are deliberately painted with gray color to cover up the cold awn. They are not noticeable and are ready to pierce the enemy''s chest at any time.


    "If we get closer, we will be trapped and die. We can''t escape if we want to escape! (Loulan language)" the western region man in Teng shield said anxiously.


    He didn''t know what the Han people next to him wanted to do. He only knew that now they were moving in the worst direction. He could even feel the cold air from the arms of death.


    "Continue to rush!" leaning on the snow to see the look of the man in the western regions and guess what he said, but she still pointed to Dong Shengrui.


    The soldiers in the western regions shook their heads and sighed, but they were not afraid of death. If they died for their friends, they would die well.


    Close to 50 steps, the encirclement of the four square arrays is completed, and they can''t fly at this time. Four shield walls hit them, waiting to stab them into hedgehogs.


    Suddenly, a gap was opened on the rattan shield, and a slim and slender figure jumped out sensitively. The rattan shield immediately closed again, leaving her standing on the rattan shield with a bright face.


    "The commander of Gongwei company has the token here. Seeing the token is like seeing people, you still don''t stop! They all want to rebel, don''t you!" leaned against the snow to exercise their internal skill and roared.


    The main purpose of her going this way is that the volume is insufficient. Only when she is closer to the other party''s main array can she press the war drum with enough volume and convey it to the main array.


    The general next to Dong Shengrui hears the speech and takes the first few steps. It seems that he is identifying the authenticity of the token on Yixue''s hand.


    "You colluded with the Xiongnu to kill envoys of the thirty-six countries in the western regions and harm the Central Plains. Now you dare to deceive the public and disturb the morale of the army! Kill the array, get up!" Dong Shengrui''s internal power is stronger than Yixue, and his roar is clearer and thicker than Yixue.


    The four phalanxes immediately accelerated and hit Yixue and others.


    There was a head-on collision in the front. The impact of hundreds of people on more than a dozen people was incomparable. The rattan shield array was immediately hit and bounced back. The rattan shields carried by the soldiers in the western regions shook, revealing many gaps. At this time, the gap in the shield wall suddenly stabbed countless sharp spears and poked them on the rattan shield array. Although they barely blocked it, all the soldiers in the western regions on this side felt numb in their hands. They immediately changed hands to hold a shield and supported them with the other hand. It is estimated that the rattan shield on this side of them will be smashed and scattered if they blow it twice!


    Leaning on the snow, standing on the top of the rattan shield array, was almost knocked down by the huge rebound, but it was dangerous to bite its teeth and hold on.


    Only one impact made them as ethereal as a boat in a huge wave, and they would be swallowed up by the huge wave at any time. The situation had reached the extreme. Leaning on the snow, they were deeply afraid that they would fall and waste time. When their foothold was unstable, they immediately shouted: "I received the order of the commander of the Gong Wei Department and took back the unified military talisman in Dong Shengrui''s hand!"


    "Hahaha... Don''t you understand that ''if you''re going out, you won''t accept your life''! It''s difficult to obey your order to take back the unified military talisman!" Dong Shengrui laughed. He thought the other party was playing some tricks. It turned out that he just got Li Mengyao''s personal token.


    Although Yixue took out Li Mengyao''s personal token, which startled him and surprised him, this thing can''t change the current situation! Even if Li Mengyao stood here herself, she couldn''t call any soldiers here!


    Dong Shengrui''s voice had just dropped, but he heard the sound of war drums fading and the rhythm became slow. In the field, the four phalanxes that were originally murderous also put away their long guns and retreated a few steps.


    The order of this drum is to keep all sergeants on standby.


    Dong Shengrui was so angry that he could almost kill these people in the chaotic array. Why did he suddenly stop?


    When I looked back, I saw that it was the general''s command to the war drum. I was angry immediately, but my face was still wearing a light smile: "general Luo, what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting, just follow orders." the general arched his hand at Dong Shengrui and said politely.


    "Follow orders? You listen to the commander token of the Gongwei company, but don''t listen to my unified military talisman. Follow orders? You''re going against. You know! When I report to the military headquarters, you''ll be beheaded!" Dong Shengrui shouted.


    "President Dong seems to have misunderstood. Of course, it is the unified military talisman rather than the commander''s token that we obey our orders. However, the unified military talisman in president Dong''s hand has been taken back by your commander, so we can''t obey the deployment of president Dong for the time being."


    "Absurd words! Ridiculous! You don''t understand that" you will be out, and your life will not be affected ". Now that the unified military talisman is in my hand, you have to listen to me!" president Dong finally changed his eternal smile and said angrily.


    "It''s true that you will not accept your orders outside, but that refers to the time when our soldiers are fighting outside. But as far as I know, the rule of the first division of Gongwei is that any royal guards must obey the instructions of the commander unconditionally and must not disobey them under any circumstances... We can see the military situation and your orders will not be accepted, but your general manager cannot. You must follow the orders of the commander in any case. According to the saint According to the regulations set by the superior himself, the unified military talisman in your hand has been taken back by your commander. You must return it, otherwise you will disturb the party. "


    "Hehe, no matter whether I''m disorderly or not, you must recognize this unified military talisman!" Dong Shengrui didn''t expect the other party to say such nonsense, and laughed angrily.


    "Sorry, we really recognize the unified talisman, but the unified talisman is the property of your Gongwei department. Therefore, give us an order when you are sure of the ownership of the unified talisman!" the military general was very stubborn.


    The meaning is very clear. They can not bird the conductor, but you have to listen to her. The uniform talisman in your hand belongs to the Gongwei department, so you have to listen to her. This is called Gongwei silitou. The commander is bigger than heaven! The only one who can be bigger than the sky is the real dragon! This is the emperor''s rule for Gongwei. There is no price to negotiate.


    The general of unifying troops in the border areas is a very important position and cannot be appointed casually. The generals who can come here to manage the troops are those who are proficient in the rules of the imperial court. They must recognize the rules and regulations to ensure the safety of a country''s frontier. Otherwise, if the war is not tossed by civil strife at first, can the country still be peaceful and peaceful. So the military general is very rigorous.


    The current situation is like that someone took a dispatch order stamped with the seal of the Ministry of military to mobilize troops, but then came an order stamped with the seal of the Ministry of military to revoke the dispatch order. This cancellation order has no direct relationship with the soldiers being transferred, nor can it make any direct transfer to them, but the cancellation order cancels the original person''s transfer order, which is tantamount to deleting his rights. These soldiers can only stop all their actions and can no longer listen to the person''s transfer.


    In another case, the unified military talisman used to mobilize them belongs to the Gongwei department. At this time, it is useless even if the military department comes to revoke the order. Because the two divisions have no right to interfere with each other''s authority, the unified military talisman is given by the Holy Lord. If you want departments other than the Gongwei division to revoke it, the Holy Lord can only order it in person.


    The military headquarters is the direct management department of most armed forces, but there are many military unification systems separated from the military headquarters. The rules here are complex, and there are many details that need to be paid attention to. If the generals of military unification do not understand them well, they will be crowned with the crime of conspiracy. Therefore, they have to be cautious again and again, and learn many rules thoroughly, so as not to cause great disaster.


    Because Dong Shengrui is not a member of the military faction, he doesn''t understand the details here. He only knows that the army only obeys the command to coordinate the deployment of military symbols. He doesn''t know that he has to refer to other rules. This really caught him off guard, and the carefully crafted all-round plan that could not have flaws failed.


    "Just a border general, what do you have to do with the internal affairs of our Gongwei department? Let me ask you one last time. I want you to kill these chaotic parties. Do you listen or don''t you listen?"


    "Please understand, general manager Dong. If there is no word ''exclusive to Gongwei company'' behind the unified military talisman in general manager Dong''s hand, general manager Dong will not dare not obey. Please also deal with the internal affairs of Gongwei company in advance, decide the ownership of the unified military talisman, and then give an order with the unified military talisman. It''s inconvenient for us to intervene in the internal affairs of your company."


    "Good! Good! Good, you general Luo, food is old-fashioned!" Dong Shengrui said three times, his face was blue, and suddenly raised his steel gun and stabbed the general.

 Chapter 125

    Although tongbingfu can dispatch troops and generals, the most important thing is the general.


    Because soldiers listen to their immediate superiors and answer their orders layer by layer, the use of unified military talisman is actually to point out a general who can command a corresponding number of troops and let himself send his life.


    Therefore, the five thousand soldiers present now listen not to the command of unifying the military talisman, but to the command of general Naro. If general Luo doesn''t recognize the unified talisman, these soldiers ignore whether Dong Shengrui takes out the unified talisman or roast pig''s feet.


    Now Dong Shengrui depends on the five thousand elite soldiers. If the five thousand elite soldiers don''t listen to him, he will miss his great event!


    Under the crisis, Dong Shengrui had to take risks and kill general Naro. At that time, five thousand soldiers were headless. Dong Shengrui held up the unified military talisman and cheered. These may have more than 50% chance to listen to him.


    This is his last chance!


    "Luo Dasheng disobeyed the military order and intended to rebel. I, Dong Shengrui, immediately killed the traitor!"


    Dong Shengrui''s steel gun rolled up with an amazing momentum. When it was waved, it had taken off sand and stones, and sent it straight, which was even more like the sound of wind and thunder!


    Dong Shengrui started without warning. The general didn''t have time to stop. Even if he could react, he couldn''t resist the shot like a flying dragon''s claw, so he had to step back subconsciously.


    But at the time of crisis, the general next to him was closer to Dong Shengrui. He stepped out sideways and waved his sword to intercept him.


    Suddenly the sword broke and the armor cracked, and the head of the steel gun penetrated from his chest.


    Being so obstructed by him, the long gun stopped and couldn''t get any closer, saving the general''s life.


    "General Luo, hurry..."


    Before the general finished his words, Dong Shengrui kicked him heavily on the chest, which broke his sternum and armor. Blood flowed from his mouth and nose, and he couldn''t speak with his mouth open.


    "In the way."


    With this kick, Dong Shengrui pulled out the gun head from the general''s chest and chased the general again.


    Dong Shengrui''s lightness skill is good. People arrive before the strong wind of steel gun.


    The general had reacted and immediately pulled out the long sword at his waist and split it again with both hands. It was very beautiful to stop Dong Shengrui''s hasty shot. As a border guard, he is good at killing the enemy. He is not so easy to be shot down by Dong Shengrui.


    At this time, the soldiers in the distance looked at a loss, and Lien Chan''s drums stopped. They usually practice by listening to the war drum. Now there is no war drum. There are still immortals fighting over the main general. They don''t know what to do. Even if they want to protect the general, the cauliflower will be cold when they rush over.


    Although the general has the ability to kill enemies, he is still much worse than these Wulin experts who specialize in martial arts. He was knocked over by Dong Shengrui without two moves. His life is hanging on the line.


    "Stop! Don''t kill me, Zhongyuan haoerlang!"


    Dong Shengrui felt a cold and overcast breath behind his neck and dared not neglect it. He stopped his long gun and rolled on the spot, flashing a dim cold light.


    Even if he reacted so quickly, there was still a lot of blood on his neck. If it was deeper, it would be useless to return to the sky, frightening him into a cold sweat.


    When rolling, Yu Guang glanced away, and someone waved a downward sweeping knife. Dong Shengrui then rolled shamefully, and then avoided the knife.


    The next sweep cut the yellow sand into a flat deep cut!


    After Dong Shengrui dodged the other side''s knife, he turned up his gun, put on the action of flying dragon gun, and was ready.


    Who can make him like a great enemy with superb sword skills except relying on snow! I saw leaning on the snow like an arrogant lotus blooming on the snow mountain, with a straight back and a straight chest. I was unparalleled in heroism and protected the general behind me.


    At that time, Yixue realized that the commander''s token could be used in this way through the paper on Li Mengyao''s keepsake, so she decided to rush to the vicinity of the main array and take back the uniform talisman in the name of the commander of Gongwei. Her method was praised by Liu Yunlu. She knew the rules of conduct of various departments in the imperial court. This method is likely to take away Dong Shengrui''s military power.


    When she saw the general commanding the soldiers to stop the attack, Yixue knew she was right. Without hesitation, she flew down and rushed across the square array to catch Dong Shengrui.


    Although leaning on the snow has good lightness skills, it is useless under the siege of this number of people. For example, if you escape like a dragonfly on a soldier''s head, people can stab you up with all their long guns. After the two sides stopped, she only dared to bypass the soldiers.


    Fortunately, at that time, she made a quick decision and set out immediately, which protected the general and blocked Dong Shengrui''s last chance.


    "I don''t understand why Li Mengyao''s token fell into your hands..."


    Dong Shengrui always has a plan in mind and doesn''t think there is a reason for failure. But the commander''s token finally became the other party''s weapon, which really made him unable to guess and understand.


    After such a little time, listen to the wind and others also arrived and protected the general back.


    Jiang Chen was supported by Liu Yunlu and looked serious: "Dong Shengrui, you have made a big mistake in murdering your colleagues. Now you are still leading the army to make a riot. What''s your intention? Are you really colluding with the Huns to destroy the alliance between the 36 countries in the western regions and our DPRK!"


    "Hum, how can a swallow and a sparrow know the ambition of a swan? Today, I, Dong, lost a battle and became the king and defeated the enemy. Dong has nothing to say!" Dong Shengrui has recovered his calm, hung up a sneer and left.


    How could Yixue let him run away? This time she was always ready. Dong Shengrui immediately chased him and wrapped him with a knife.


    Listening to Feng and Liu quietly couldn''t help. Listening to Feng had to turn around and grab the general''s armor collar, holding Li Mengyao''s personal token and almost stabbing him in the face: "see clearly, our boss''s token! I command you now to let the soldiers surround Dong Shengrui immediately!"


    "Excuse me! According to the regulations of your Gongwei company, the commander should have the full power to deploy the unified military talisman, but according to our regulations, you still need to see the unified military talisman in hand before you can take the command. So please solve the internal contradictions of the Gongwei company and communicate with me again with the unified military talisman." the general was embarrassed.


    Although these people saved his life and Dong Shengrui wanted to take his life, military orders were like mountains. He still couldn''t mix personal feelings. He had to see keepsakes to dispatch troops.


    After listening to the wind, he turned his eyes, angrily pushed away the general and spat on his face: "you soldiers are really troublesome!"


    I''m afraid the general didn''t know all his life. Today, he was a soldier and scolded them by the emperor''s own daughter with her collar. It''s really troublesome to be a soldier.


    At the other end, Yixue has just entangled Dong Shengrui. I thought the enemy was retreating and I was advancing, so I made every effort to attack.


    "Huilong can look back!"


    Who would have thought that Dong Shengrui''s retreat was still just an empty soldier''s plan. Relying on the snow to pursue in a hurry, Dong Shengrui suddenly stopped and turned over, and the steel gun was held high and dropped. Although she leaned against the snow and held up the embroidered spring knife, she couldn''t bear the huge force. The elastic deformation and heavily bent gun rod hit her back, causing her to vomit a mouthful of blood.


    Dong Shengrui doesn''t know how he can regain control of the soldiers'' unified military power as long as he wins Li Mengyao''s personal token and uses his own unified military talisman. Just now, I found that Jiang Chen was seriously injured and Liu Yunlu''s legs and feet were inconvenient. Listening to the quiet flow of wind and willows was not enough. The only difficult thing was leaning on snow.


    Therefore, he assumed the appearance of running away, lured the enemy to pursue and relax his vigilance. Sure enough, you are ready to make a surprise attack!


    Leaning on the snow, he stumbled and fell to the ground. It was dark for a while, and he almost fainted.


    Looking up and seeing Dong Shengrui''s proud smiling face, he immediately learned that he had been tricked again!

 Chapter 126

    "It should have been a treasure with thousands of favors. It''s a pity that this face should have been destroyed."


    The clothes on the back of the snow were cracked by the huge force of the steel gun, and a wide crack appeared, revealing the white skin inside. The skin seemed to be made of white jade, but there was no trace of texture and defects. At this time, a deep red and swollen trace was printed in the center, which was distressing.


    Dong Shengrui was also filled with emotion when he looked at such beautiful skin.


    However, he is a man who plans big things. He is rational and will not pity her because the other party is a woman. Those who achieve big things will not give up. It was very difficult for him to wait for the opportunity to fight back. As long as he killed Yixue, the commander made the token readily available, and 5000 elite soldiers returned to his own hands.


    Dong Shengrui quickly gathers the steel gun and stabs it out. As soon as he takes it in and puts it out, he stabs a raptor towards the snow vest!


    "Sister!"


    From Yixue''s pursuit to Dong Shengrui''s sudden storm counterattack and knocked down Yixue, everything happened in a blink of an eye, very fast. Listening to the wind and others looking at the sudden change of the situation, they immediately mentioned the throat. Listening to the wind, their hearts were too frightened to beat. Looking at her sister about to burn incense and jade.


    When I heard you.


    But leaning on the snow, biting his teeth and lying on the ground, he waved a knife: "curtain!"


    With a quick and powerful blow, the shadow of the knife seemed to form a barrier on her head. However, leaning on snow''s back hurts. Dantian''s internal force can''t be raised. Coupled with his awkward posture, he can''t work hard. Leaning on snow''s knife is weak.


    When the Dragon went out to sea with a steel gun, Xiuchun Dao could only slightly deviate from the gun. It was OK to let the gun point stab into the ground next to the snow and shake out countless flying sand and gravel, making it escape temporarily.


    Yixue knows that she is still in danger. She resists the pain of cracking the tiger''s mouth by the anti earthquake force and inserts the Xiuchun knife into the sand. She is preparing to stir up sand and stone to confuse Dong Shengrui''s eyes. This indiscriminate move is shameless to rely on snow, but she can''t choose at this time!


    But Dong Shengrui moved faster than her. He lifted his left foot and kicked the body of his steel gun! The long gun immediately threw aside, hit the leaning snow and flew her out!


    This time, he threw his gun and kicked his legs, which was stronger than the previous blow. He flew out of the snow for a few meters, rolled on the ground for a few circles, vomited a mouthful of blood heavily, his Qi and blood churned all over, and his right body was almost paralyzed. He could not get up for a long time.


    Dong Shengrui naturally won''t give her a chance to breathe back. He takes a big step, comes to Yixue in an instant, raises his gun and stabs again.


    Just then, he heard the sound of breaking the air behind him. Dong Shengrui''s marksmanship was really exquisite and mysterious. He didn''t have time to turn around, but his upper body bent back, and the long gun in his hand hit him back, accurately and accurately knocking at an embroidered spring knife thrown at him.


    Xiuchun Dao flew away, but the person who threw it didn''t see it. Dong Shengrui is not careless at this time. He is a person who is good at making suspicious soldiers. He will only be more calm in the face of this strange situation.


    Then he heard the furious shelling coming from the other side.


    "Small skills! Jiang Chen, don''t you find that your leopard legs are as slow as a joke!"


    Dong Shengrui laughed, stepped on the Big Dipper, sank into the Dantian, looked back and showed a "look back at the moon", and the long gun stabbed the heart of the people behind the syncline accurately again.


    But when he saw Jiang Chen''s figure, he was surprised.


    In his left hand, he took a soldier helmet he didn''t know where to find, missed his inevitable shot, and bullied him into Dong Shengrui''s arms.


    Dong Shengrui releases his long gun to pull out the embroidered spring knife at his waist, but it is not as fast as Jiang Chen''s fist ready to go early in the morning.


    "Qinglong goes to sea!"


    With a huge momentum in his fist, he hid the sound of Long Xiao and hurriedly hit Dong Shengrui in the chest. Suddenly, the sound of dragon singing was mixed with the sound of broken bones and tendons, which echoed clearly on the whole wasteland.


    Then, Dong Shengrui''s body landed like a short string kite.


    Jiang Chen seldom uses dragon boxing, because when it comes out, it must break the earth, and because it moves slowly, the enemy will kill one thousand and lose eight hundred. If Yixue hadn''t drawn Dong Shengrui''s attention, his attack would never have succeeded.


    The following series of mutations are also very short. Liu Yunlu was surprised that Yixue was knocked down. She didn''t even find out when Jiang Chen ran past her.


    No one paid any attention to Dong Shengrui. Liu Yunlu listened to Feng Liu''s silence and ran to Jiang Chen quickly to catch the strong man who had all the wounds cracked and turned into a blood man and fell to the ground.


    "Brother Chen!" "brother Jiang!" "brother Jiang!"


    Jiang Chen practiced all the hard external skills of fierceness and masculinity. He had to use strong internal strength in any move. Therefore, after he tried his best to use the leopard leg and dragon fist, all the wounds collapsed and bled to the ground. Liu Yunlu looked anxiously, and there was only half a breath left between her nose and breath.


    Yixue struggled to get up from the ground, took Xiuchun knife and walked to Dong Shengrui.


    The bones in Dong Shengrui''s chest were broken, and his mouth and nose kept spraying blood. Instead of the handsome spirit just now, he looked very miserable.


    "Say, who are you colluding with?" Yixue pointed to Dong Shengrui with a knife. Now she can finally try the devil again.


    "Ha ha... You don''t know what good you have done... My wonderful soldier is the key piece to save the queen Loulan from danger, but now it is destroyed by you... When the queen Loulan is captured by the prince of Mongolia, the Central Plains will be destroyed! Remember, you hurt the Central Plains!"


    Dong Shengrui roared angrily, suddenly grabbed the blade of Xiuchun knife leaning against the snow and pulled down, cutting his throat.


    Dong Shengrui has always regarded himself as a king. Naturally, he will not have the idea of subduing or flattering. If he still hangs that mask, he may pretend to please and watch them play around by himself. But he has torn his face. He has screwed up his good chess. His rebellious self-esteem does not allow him to survive. It is better to die.


    At the moment when his eyes lost the brilliance of life, Dong Shengrui finally showed his own smile. It was just a very shallow and slightly raised corner of his mouth, as if he was relieved and satisfied, as if he was satisfied with his life experience and could leave freely.


    Before Dong Shengrui''s death, Yixue didn''t believe a word. Everyone said that people were going to die, and his words were good. The great devil was still lying until he died. In short, she doesn''t believe that Dong Shengrui led his troops to the west to help queen Loulan. She comforted herself in her heart, but she was a little uneasy. If what Dong Shengrui said was true, it would be bad on the second floor.


    Seeing that they had decided the outcome, general Luo quickly approached Jiang Chen to check his injury: "let me see... Several royal guards, he was injured by an arrow. Our military doctors are better at treating arrow injuries. Why don''t we take him back to our barracks for treatment?"


    "Good!" listen to the wind. As soon as he heard that the doctor in the barracks might be able to save Jiang Chen, he nodded quickly.


    Yixue also dragged her scarred body over there. She thought more than listening to Feng. She decided to take listening to Feng and Liu quietly back to the Dunhuang Gongwei division and let Liu Yunlu, who was also wounded by arrows, accompany Jiang Chen to the military camp to heal. The chief officer of the sub station of the Gongwei division rebelled, and all five permanent royal guards died on duty. At this time, someone must sit in the sub station.


    Everyone is worried about Yixue''s injury, but the doctor at the station can treat it well without going to the military camp.


    When I returned to the sub station, it was already dawn, the vendors who made a living in the morning had started their own business, and the misty cooking smoke of life rose everywhere in the whole Dunhuang city.


    Leaning on snow and listening to the wind with a command to wake up everyone in the sub station. After lecturing, Liu quietly found a gap and went to the place where the carrier pigeon was kept in the sub station. He hurriedly wrote a short message, took out a small bottle from his arms, opened it, let the pigeon smell it and let the carrier pigeon fly away.


    Liu thought quietly at night. Although they didn''t know that Dong Shengrui was an insider, if Dong Shengrui wanted to attack their team, why didn''t he assassinate Jiang Chen and Yixue, who are highly skilled in martial arts, and pick her instead? If we insist on finding out her special place among them, there is only her hidden identity as the Dharma protector of the sun moon god cult.


    If Dong Shengrui came because of her status as the Dharma protector of the sun moon cult, combined with brother Xiao''s inexplicable loss in the western regions... I''m afraid someone wants to attack them.

 Chapter 127

    Saint''s Day is a major festival celebrated by the 36 countries of the western region under the leadership of Loulan country in recent years, and even become a major festival celebrated by the whole Western Region Alliance countries.


    On this day, most shops will be closed, civil servants will be given a national holiday, and markets will stop spontaneously. The people of the western regions bathed and changed in the morning, did not drink or eat meat at noon, fasted to show piety and reverence, and meditated and prayed attentively, so as to mourn and reflect on the misfortunes and mistakes of the past year; In the afternoon, it became a hilarious activity. We toasted each other, ate meat and wished a better tomorrow together.


    Before the arrival of this day, people everywhere have begun to prepare livestock and food materials for the festival. If it is in the village, the people of the whole village will make some dishes. They will pray piously at home at noon in the morning and gather all kinds of dishes to eat and drink together in the afternoon.


    In villages where conditions permit, villagers will be mobilized to rehearse some song and dance programs in advance and perform before dinner. Some even hold dinners for three days and three nights. In major cities, celebrations are even hotter.


    In short, this festival is the most important day of the year in the western regions.


    The day came so quietly.


    Before the festival, everyone was waiting for it. The night before, many children were too happy to sleep because they didn''t have to do farm work or go to private schools the next day. But after this day really came, from the morning, all parts of the western regions were silent, like a dead city, in sharp contrast to everyone''s expectation and excitement last night.


    Everyone is very serious about fasting and prayer before noon. No matter how much they look forward to the celebration, people here know that people should treat morning prayers with introspection. Therefore, this morning was the most depressed and silent moment in the western region.


    Niya City, the economic and political center of the thirty-six countries in the western regions, also fell into silence at this time.


    Except for a few guards standing on the wall, praying and patrolling with their eyes closed, no one could be seen everywhere.


    In the palace, a large room was foggy, and a slim and dazzling figure came out of it.


    Her figure is slightly slender. Her boneless shoulders are out of proportion to the towering arches below. Her soft waist is like a water snake, and every step drives it to twist out a charming range.


    She immediately walked out of the two maidens and wrapped them in snow-white cloth to cover their graceful, green and ripe bodies. As she walked outside, she picked up the wrapped cloth and wiped her wet hair. This lifting led to the round snow-white dazzling under the wrapped cloth, and the wet water droplets on the smooth belly were like diamonds embedded in the snow, reflecting the proud white shadow.


    On the aisle outside the bathroom door stood several forbidden guards, all women in light armor. Rao is so. Seeing the dazzling and charming carcass, these women''s forbidden guards boldly let off the spring light, and their cheeks were slightly red. They were afraid that they would be distracted.


    Every time she walked past a pair of guard guards, the guard automatically followed her. Not far away, she was followed by five pairs of Loulan Guard soldiers, holding waist knives and walking in neat steps.


    Finally, the pair of slender white lotus stopped at a door, opened the door and went in. The unparalleled guard turned back and guarded the door.


    Outside the door, there was a balcony. The sunrise rising on the side shone on her blond hair, which had just been wiped dry. It spread behind her like gold flowing. Under the sun, her exquisite jade like beauty should be angry and sigh. She knelt down slowly and looked at the direction outside the balcony, which was the place of the imperial mausoleum of their Loulan royal family.


    "Your Majesty, the representatives of the western regions who arrived in advance have arranged their accommodation. They all said that they can pray in the room without arranging another place. As for the representatives of other countries who did not arrive, they will enter the imperial city after lunch."


    Behind the woman, a woman dressed as an internal minister bowed her head and reported to the kneeling woman. The woman kneeling down was the Loulan queen who let hudu Jiba see one side that day and think about her dream. If hudu Jiba saw her delicate and beautiful posture with her crisp chest and half exposed legs, I''m afraid she would go crazy immediately.


    "HMM. how about the troops and horses sent by the kingdom of Wusun to help?"


    "The preparations for entering the city were completed last night, and the guards of nya city were basically handed over to them. There were 3000 forbidden guards in the imperial city. According to the report of the spies, there was no move of troops from all countries, and the guards led by representatives of all countries were no more than 20."


    "I see. Go down."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    Queen Loulan closed her eyes, put her hands together, put them on her elastic and tender lips, and put aside her thoughts. Today is the holy day. At this time, she doesn''t want to think about anything. She just wants to meditate and mourn and pay tribute to her ancestors.


    ¡­¡­


    In an inn, suddenly dujiba pushed open the door on one side and shouted, "micolo, should we enter the palace?"


    Micolo sat in his chair, closed his eyes and prayed. This year, he killed his brother and nephew, and did a lot of immoral things. He wanted to take advantage of this important day to mourn for his past sins, so as to reduce his guilt. All of a sudden, Jiba loudly interrupted him. As soon as he came in, the room was filled with the fragrance of wine and meat.


    He is from Mongolia. Naturally, he doesn''t know whether it''s holy or not. Therefore, LAN Kou Lu also fell into meditation. When did they get used to this festival, which has been held for less than ten years, and are listed as a grand ceremony? You know, it''s strange that the people in Wusun are also spending this special day according to etiquette.


    "You''re fasting too? It''s strange." sudu Jiba was surprised to see some vegetarian dishes on the table.


    "It''s good to eat light occasionally. Since Prince Wang is worried, let''s go now." micolo squeezed out a coping smile, "I''ve asked people to release the border area. Your people should have come in and will be able to deal with the Yellow Dragon in five days. Have the strange soldiers in the southeast arranged by you arrived? Our 20000 Wusun people have taken control of nya City, but the queen Loulan in the imperial city doesn''t use our people."


    "Don''t mention it. A few days ago, there was news that we should start at once, but we haven''t heard any news today. The people I sent to investigate are too late to come back and report the situation. Anyway, we can get things done without them. Even if there are 3000 guards in the palace, I''m not afraid. You get 20 guards who follow us into the palace, and I''ll give them some good things."


    "What''s good?"


    "A good thing that promises to make the party boil, ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, some people finally began to appear around nya city. Gradually, the whole city began to be lively.


    How could Niya city not hold such a festive day for the 36 countries in the western regions? Many people from other countries in the western regions, even the Central Plains, came here to feel the strongest festival atmosphere in Niya city.


    A small part of the square in the north of the palace is also open to the public today, allowing civilians to enter, which is limited to about 500 people.


    Since yesterday, there has been a queue outside the gate of the Imperial City in the north, but the early queue was useless and was driven away by the forbidden guards. How disrespectful it is to queue up in advance to fast and pray at home the next morning. Every year, everyone is used to queuing up even if they know they will be driven away. It seems that this is also a ceremony before the festival In general, the guards are a little embarrassed.


    The crowd gathered almost immediately after lunch. The people at the back of the queue didn''t know they were not within 500, but they didn''t intend to leave. Even if they couldn''t enter the city gate, it was worth doing on the holy day. One day, I''ll talk to my children and grandchildren about the holy day of that year, It is also a matter of showing off for a lifetime that you can almost enter the palace to celebrate the festival with the queen of Loulan and kings of various countries.


    The north gate suddenly opened. A guard dressed as a general came out with two columns of guards, announced the start of identity registration and arranged for everyone to attend the meeting in the city.


    People enter the Imperial City in an orderly way. No one dares to disturb the order here. Let alone the waist knife of the forbidden guards is not vegetarian, even ordinary people may give you a fat beating. The grand ceremony most respected by the people of the western regions can''t tolerate any chaos. It''s a crime that spoils their faith and is despised by them.


    After entering the city gate, a fat man was panting. He was a rich businessman from whom he had earned almost all his money in his life. It was said that the holy Jiri day here was very busy. It was said that the queen Loulan was as beautiful as an immortal. She had no regrets in her life when she saw it, so she came to travel. Only by hiring several guards and helping him occupy the front position with a 100 meter sprint speed, could he line up to enter the building In the imperial city of the land.


    However, he was so tired that he was panting, and the whole forehead was sweating.


    "Take it." a man next to him handed a piece of long cloth. It looked like a common cheap scarf wrapped around his face to keep out wind and sand.


    But the fat man didn''t dislike it. He took it and wiped the sweat off. Looking back, he wanted to say thanks, but he hesitated. Was there a tall man next to him when he just came in? And did he speak Chinese so smoothly?


    "Yes, it''s such a busy holy day. I''m going to attend it for the first time! Hey, the sister of the forbidden guards, which area can watch belly dance close? Close to the distance where my belly is shaking in front of me!" the man went to the side of the crowd and only the sound disappeared.

 Chapter 128

    Only one corner of the square in the north of the imperial city is open to civilians, but only this corner is enough to accommodate thousands of people. At this time, tables, chairs and drinks are filled, and people can sit and enjoy them.


    Separated by this corner is a light yellow hemp rope. Civilians must not cross this line, otherwise the guards on both sides will rush up and arrest you immediately. If you dare to refuse arrest, the guards will cut you to death.


    From the north corner of the square, you can see the whole picture of the square.


    At this time, 36 long tables and seats were placed in the square, forming a circle with a gap exposed. That gap is the high platform where the queen of Loulan is located.


    The high platform is made of stone stairs, about five meters high, and the high platform is very spacious. A white gauze translucent curtain hung on it, and it could be seen vaguely that there was a spacious horizontal recliner in it.


    The square is very large. Civilians can see that leaders of various countries gather here. The grand scenery is rare and eye opening.


    However, what civilians want to see more is the figure of Queen Loulan on the high seat.


    Only on this day, the queen of Loulan will put on a plain white dress and appear in front of everyone with the aftertaste fog rising after bathing. She will slowly climb the high platform to watch the performance and enjoy the dinner with leaders of various countries. Only at this moment, you can see the real queen of Loulan, not behind the curtain.


    Moreover, some civilians who have participated in the holy Jiri in the Imperial City say that sometimes when the queen Loulan is tired on it, she will change to a casual sitting position of lying on her side or holding her head up. Even if you can only see a hazy figure across the curtain, it can make people intoxicated.


    Of course, those who say such words are crazy people. Most of them are aiming to have fun with their beloved queen Loulan. The civilians who come in are equivalent to the representatives of all the civilian classes. The queen of Loulan will personally toast them and have a few drinks. Although they will not come near because of security problems, it is enough to make them feel blessed.


    As the sun gradually tilted westward at noon, one king after another entered from the north main gate of the imperial city on the other side. Recently, many kings in many countries have died one after another. Many of the kings who have come are new, wearing white hats. They don''t say they are filial, but they should wear white linen hats as much as possible when they travel. They don''t have to do so after a hundred days.


    Twenty seats are prepared for each long table. The guards or ministers brought in by the king can take seats, and each king can only bring in twenty people at most.


    The kings or ministers of all countries who came to the table one after another. It''s hard to see one side on weekdays. You can see it here. Many words can be said face to face.


    "Isn''t this prince micolo? Why didn''t kunmi come?"


    When the king of cheshihou state came to the table of Wusun state, he suddenly found that many people at this table were very strange. Fortunately, he recognized micolo.


    "He''s not well, so I''ll come," micolo said with a smile.


    A small country like cheshihou country always comes to their Wusun side to make a toast every time they meet. Micolo never paid much attention to these small countries and dismissed them casually.


    On the contrary, the kings of several big countries came and sat and talked for a long time.


    Suddenly, the whole audience became quiet.


    Micolo was laughing with a king. He felt something strange around him, stopped talking and sat back.


    Because queen Loulan entered.


    On the far side of the palace, the queen of Loulan came out slowly.


    She wore a white plain robe with a long skirt at the hem, which was very elegant. His head was covered with a white scarf, which covered his face, but there were also faint pink lips and a strong nose. A long golden hair curled on his head, wearing a golden Ruby crown, solemn and sacred.


    Even if you can''t see your face clearly, this extraordinary and dusty temperament is enough to impress most people who see it for the first time.


    Her walking posture is very calm, just like a white swan walking out with her head, and her hands are gently placed on her belly. The gentle pressing can not only let people see the slender and smooth belly curve of her girl, but also show the graceful curve arched by the exquisite round jade above.


    Like others, MI Kou Lu put his eyes on the queen of Loulan and praised that Loulan is worthy of being a beautiful place. The women of Loulan royal family are unique. With their tall and exquisite figure and beautiful blonde hair, how many men don''t bow down under her white gauze skirt?


    Suddenly, micolo felt a sharp pain in his wrist. He shook his hand under the pain of eating, but he found that he couldn''t move. At a glance, he knew that hudu Jiba next to him firmly grasped his hand.


    "This is my bride, is it beautiful? (Hun)


    Suddenly dujiba turned his head and his eyes were full of red silk, which startled micolo.


    "Beautiful, beautiful! Only a woman so beautiful that she doesn''t eat human fireworks can be worthy of the king''s son! (Wusun language)" micolo hurried.


    Hearing what micolo said, suddenly dujiba released his hand, showed a fascinated smile and continued to stare at the queen of Loulan.


    This guy is crazy about the queen of Loulan. I''m afraid he''s possessed! Micolo shook his wrist and was surprised.


    Queen Loulan is really beautiful, but not so!


    As a member of the thirty-six countries in the western regions, micolo was used to the rule of Queen Loulan and lost interest in Queen Loulan as a woman from the beginning, because her political skills made them unable to look at this figure in the direction of looking at women. Different from hudu Jiba, he comes from Mongolia, regards the queen of Loulan as the number one enemy, and stirs his heart for the beauty and mystery of the queen of Loulan. Later, when I saw it, the elegant and domineering temperament suddenly aroused the possessive desire of hudu Jiba. He is different from others. According to his plan, he has a good chance to get the queen of Loulan. When he has the chance, the desire surges out uncontrollably, resulting in an almost crazy infatuation with the queen of Loulan.


    "Let''s do it now! (Xiongnu)" suddenly dujiba licked his thirsty lips and drank the wine in front of him.


    But the desire in his heart was not that wine could be untied, but because the stimulation of wine was burning stronger and stronger.


    "Wait, wait until she gets to the high platform. As soon as there is any news, the forbidden guards will protect her back to the palace. It''s very troublesome to catch her again. (Wusun language)" micolo said calmly, "besides, it takes time for our soldiers to surround here."


    "OK, wait a minute. (Xiongnu)" suddenly dujiba looked at the two rows of armored guards behind the queen Loulan.


    He doesn''t pay attention to these guards at all, but if they rush to make trouble and protect the queen of Loulan, it''s really troublesome to organize troops to launch an attack on the palace.


    The queen of Loulan went to the tables and chairs of the kings and nodded slightly. They quickly got up and saluted the queen of Loulan.


    Just now, the queen of Loulan stunned everyone as soon as she came out. We didn''t react until the queen of Loulan saluted first. It was really a loss of etiquette.


    But Queen Loulan didn''t seem to mind. She turned back and walked up the stone ladder.


    The long pendulum is clear. With each step raised by the queen of Loulan, you can see the jade lotus exposed at the hem of the Queen''s long skirt. The delicate and white feet don''t even wear shoes. Every time they lift up, the arched feet are as delicate and beautiful as a work of art.


    When Queen Loulan stepped into the curtain, the stagnant air around her was unblocked.


    A burst of clear laughter came out, as if the spring breeze had come in advance, warming people''s hearts.


    "I''d like to propose a toast to all of you. Let''s stay away from yesterday''s misfortune and get together for a better tomorrow. (Loulan language)"


    "Your Highness queen Xie Loulan!"


    Everyone raised their glasses, took a refreshing drink, knocked the table with the dried glasses and bowls, made a lively roar, and announced the official start of the celebration.

 Chapter 129

    A burst of melodious music sounded. A team of men and women in colorful western regions ran into the circle surrounded by tables and chairs, singing and dancing.


    The dance with the flavor of the western regions is dominated by jumping and supplemented by fast-paced drums, which immediately drives the surrounding atmosphere to become extremely lively.


    The change of the atmosphere made everyone no longer constrained by the arrival of Queen Loulan, and the whole square fell into a sea of joy.


    Until a hurried cry came into the ears of the queen of Loulan.


    "No, your majesty! Many soldiers suddenly launched an attack on the imperial city. The south gate, the west gate and the east gate were lost, and it was also in danger outside the north gate! (Loulan)" a forbidden guard hurried to report from the north gate with blood on his armor.


    The queen of Loulan asked suspiciously, "soldiers, where are the soldiers? Soldiers guarding the city? Micolo, what''s going on! (Loulan language)"


    As the venue is spacious, the number of people is large and the voice is noisy, the angry drink of Queen Loulan can only be heard by people close to her.


    Then, the performing team was removed and all the kings were quiet. The silence in the venue slowly spread outside. When all the dancing people were quiet, they heard bursts of slight shouts outside the nearby north city gate.


    The sound of shouting and killing was so close that many people reacted to what a terrible thing it was and panicked.


    Today''s holy day, they held activities in the north of the imperial city. Most of the troops of the forbidden guards were in the north, especially the north gate. Therefore, the forbidden guards came the news of the fall of the East-West south gate. Queen Loulan was surprised, but she was not nervous. After all, their main force was still outside the north gate.


    It''s just... There''s no change in other countries. Why do soldiers suddenly attack the imperial city? Except for the city guarding soldiers brought by micolo of Wusun country, it is impossible for anyone to come directly to the imperial city without the protection of nya city!


    Micolo got up from his desk and chair. Suddenly, the whole square looked at him. However, most people didn''t know what had happened.


    Micolo smiled unconsciously. In the past, everyone''s attention was always on his brother Wusun guokunmi. He was like a little transparent. Even his nephew, little kunmi, got more attention than him!


    Now he finally got more attention, which made him very excited. After many years, he finally became the center of the stage!


    "There''s nothing wrong, your majesty. I''m just worried that the guard of the imperial city is not safe enough. Let my people guard the imperial city. (Loulan language)" Mi kolu sneered.


    "Even Wusun wants to turn against me? No, where''s misu? What have you done? He''s not ill, is he? (Loulan)


    With this little information, Queen Loulan seemed to infer what micolo had done to micolo, which made micolo''s heart jump quickly. The queen of Loulan is so quick and smart. No wonder his brother is so afraid of her!


    "Against you? That''s not true. I''m trying to help the 36 countries in the western regions find a new way out, a way out to dominate the king! (Loulan)" Mi Kou Lu laughed loudly.


    "Seek a way out? Mi kolu, your ambition will eventually harm the kingdom of Wusun. (Loulan)" the queen of Loulan calmed herself down for a moment and said coldly.


    "That''s a bad word. (Loulan)" hudu Jiba, beside mi kolu, finally stood up and straightened his collar. "The next son of the Mongolian king, hudu Jiba, came to marry the Loulan queen according to the contract. Isn''t it the best way out for the 36 countries in the Western Regions to get married with our great Mongolia? (Loulan)"


    Suddenly, dujiba''s words caused an uproar around him, and the focus turned to him, not only because he was the son of the king of Mongolia, but also because he spoke wildly and disrespected the queen Loulan.


    "What colludes with you is Wusun country? (Loulan language)" the voice of Queen Loulan finally trembled.


    She summoned 20000 Wusun soldiers in order to prevent the restless powers from colluding with Mongolia and making trouble before the holy day. Who knows that it is the kingdom of Wusun who colludes with micolo. This is troublesome. The 20000 troops invited are equal to attracting ghosts!


    If the barrier of Wusun state is lost, it will be a big deal!


    "Bold Mongolian dog thief, you can''t bark here! (Loulan)" "micolo, you betray the thirty-six countries in the western regions. You can''t die well! (Loulan)"


    Several kings stood up, and the guards and thugs around them rushed up.


    Such a swarm of people came out and gathered 60 or 70 people. How can it be enough to beat out the people who brought micolo.


    Suddenly, there was a roar of "bang", and the loud and strange sound startled everyone. Almost at the same time, a bodyguard who rushed to the front fell down and bled to the ground.


    It was micolo who started the operation. He held a firearm in his hand, about half a meter long, strangely shaped, with a sharp mouth and faint white eyes. The frightening sound just now came from this idea.


    These people here don''t know what this is. After being startled by the sound, they yelled "playing tricks!" and continued to rush over.


    Then there was a continuous loud noise, a burst of sparks, and the sixty or seventy people were half gone in an instant.


    This frightened them, and they stood vigilantly in place, looking in horror at micolo and nearly 20 guards beside him holding the white smoking firearm. It took only a few seconds to knock down half of them. This concealed weapon is so powerful!


    "Stop it all! (Loulan language)" the queen of Loulan immediately stopped the group of people below. They may not know what those things in micolo''s hands are, but the queen of Loulan knows.


    It''s a firearm, which was developed by the Central Plains court and fired with gunpowder!


    But how did they get this in Wusun and Mongolia? This is only a few firearms that soldiers in the Central Plains can be equipped with. The output is very small and the circulation is rigorous! At first, the queen of Loulan went to the Central Plains to meet with emperor Tiansheng Li Kangshun. Emperor Tiansheng gave her a gift and brought it back to Loulan. At this time, she was in the palace treasure house.


    You say this thing is powerful. It''s really powerful. After it is fired, the bullet speed is much faster than the bow and arrow. Even martial arts experts can''t open more. You can''t say it''s powerful. It does have defects. The loading time of the fire gun is slow and the distance is limited. On the whole, it''s terrible in 50 steps and unstoppable in 20 steps.


    But at this time, it''s very easy to use. Everyone gets together and can''t run 50 steps. Even the queen of Loulan on the high platform is in danger.


    "The queen of Loulan is worthy of being a person who knows the goods. This fire gun is invincible in such a dense place. There is no need to let them come up and die (Loulan language)." hudu Jiba nodded and smiled.


    "Although this thing is as fast as lightning and has amazing power, it still has many weaknesses. First of all, the loading time can''t resist the attack of our forbidden guards. Come and take mi kolu and hudu Jiba! Please avoid the rest of the princes for a while and come out to see how you can resist arrows with a longer distance! (Loulan)"


    As soon as Queen Loulan''s voice fell, many soldiers rushed out from under the high platform.


    However, those soldiers were wearing Wusun armor and surrounded the whole square at once. There were still hundreds of forbidden guards in the square. At this time, they had to put down their guard position and rush to the side to confront them. The other kings could only return to the position of the dinner table, pull out their weapons with the guards, and looked at the enemies everywhere in panic.


    Queen Loulan was surprised. She knew that the Wusun soldiers who broke through the East-West south gate had arrived. None of them could go.


    "Catch the king before the thief! Catch their leaders. We''re afraid they won''t obey! (Loulan)


    I don''t know who shouted. Everyone thought it was right. Now micolo and hudu Jiba are still surrounded by them!


    Just about to start, he shouted that the head suddenly erupted blood everywhere. More than a dozen people were plotted and cut their necks from the back.


    Several kings with bodyguards came to micolo and pointed the butcher''s knife at their own people just now. With such changes, there are no fewer people at the end of micolo than the rest!


    "So even you betrayed her majesty... (Loulan)" the kings of several small countries bit their teeth and spat, filled with anger.

 Chapter 130

    As Hu dujiba said, the 36 countries in the western regions, which had no unification at the beginning and later formed a multinational alliance, could not unite the people as one at all without strong force. Even if you are a wise lord, there will still be countries that feel that they have suffered a loss in the alliance, that they have been unfairly recruited and resented.


    Hudujiba had already provoked several big countries and even organized killers to kill the kings of several most loyal small countries, threatening and luring both sides. However, those big countries are still somewhat wavering, timid and only dare to make small moves.


    Finally, let them make up their mind to stand on the side of hudu Jiba, which is naturally the downfall of the kingdom of Wusun.


    Losing the barrier of Wusun state, they must be finished. Since they are finished, of course, they run to hudu Jiba in advance, which makes them more loyal and have their own seat in the future.


    This scene had long been expected by hudu Jiba, so he dared to make trouble in the square.


    "Surrender without killing! (Loulan)


    Suddenly dujiba shouted. For a moment, several kings took people to hudujiba.


    Most of the other people look around and seem to have a lot of contradictions in their hearts.


    In fact, according to the current situation, there are 35 kings in the square. Even if more than a dozen kings were felled now, the number is still dominant on the other side.


    However, their firearms are quite frightening. All countries bring with them experts who are second to none in their own country. They fall one after another in a moment, such as harvesting rice in autumn. It is very terrible. Even if, as Queen Loulan said, the other party''s firearm is a little slow to fill, but now there are many more people to protect it, it is enough for them to bomb safely and their power is unrestricted.


    Second, with the exception of a few particularly loyal kings, it is difficult for other kings to say whether they will fall in front of the battle. Maybe they will be stabbed in the back after organizing the offensive, so as to send their names to show their loyalty for their surrender.


    At this time, everyone is in danger. We should not only worry about the people of hudu Jiba, but also be careful whether the "allies" around us will suddenly come to us.


    Suddenly dujiba looked at the kings around him, silently distanced himself from others, drew the line, worried about the left and right defenses, and bent down quickly with a smile.


    What is alliance? This is called alliance! There are no eternal friends, only eternal interests! So sudu Jiba has made up his mind now. When he takes the thirty-six countries in the western regions, he will destroy all the thirty-six countries in the western regions and belong to the Huns. Don''t expect to keep an alliance!


    The alliance system is the benevolence of women and the most ridiculous thing.


    Suddenly dujiba came out first. Micolo shouted with worry. Suddenly dujiba waved to reassure him.


    His four guards closely followed him, held their heads high, despised all living beings, and looked down on these fearless and brave people in the western regions.


    Suddenly, on the way to Jiba, everyone retreated silently and dared not obstruct him. I have to say, they are all afraid, afraid of the king''s son.


    He appreciated the angry and frightened look of these people passing by one by one, and bowed his head and dared not talk to him. Yes, that''s what he wants. He''s angry, but he doesn''t dare to move, because he''s strong enough to make them afraid! This is conquest!


    Walking to the bottom of the high platform, the captain of the forbidden guards, with more than a dozen forbidden guards, clattered his fingers holding a machete and blushed angrily: "if Lord magic boy is still there, I''ll get a dog thief like you to be presumptuous here! (Loulan)


    "Hahaha... A dwarf and disabled person, you can also be like gods? (Loulan)


    "Asshole! (Loulan)"


    The leader of the forbidden guard waved a machete. Suddenly, dujiba didn''t even look at it, and silently raised his fire gun


    "Stop! Don''t kill our people again! All the guards stand back! (Loulan)"


    There was a shrill explosion on the high platform. The forbidden guards immediately put away their machetes and retreated angrily with the rest of the forbidden guards. They were never afraid of death, but they also knew that their death could not change anything. Their queen didn''t want them to die in vain.


    Suddenly dujiba laughed and walked arrogantly on the road out of the way of the forbidden guards, and arrogantly walked up the stone ladder under the baptism of the fire like sight. His four courtiers followed closely. There were only a dozen guards, which was not enough for their four teeth. They were not afraid at all.


    "You see, I don''t kill people indiscriminately. As long as I give an order, the soldiers around me can kill all the guards here, all the kings who don''t obey me, and even the 500 civilians in that corner. But I didn''t do so, because today is a celebration, our celebration, my bride! I want them all to witness our marriage here today! From then on, the Xiongnu western region was a family! (Loulan) "hudu Jiba stood on the high platform and shouted.


    "I''m not your bride. If you take people back now, I can spare you from death. (Loulan)" a cold voice came from the tent.


    "Either they all die, or you''ll be called my woman now... I was going to let you choose, but now I won''t give you this chance. You''re going to be my woman now, and I want them to witness our bridal chamber together! (Loulan)"


    Suddenly, Dugu Jiba laughed and tore open his belt. Suddenly, his robe was loose and fell, leaving only a body of close fitting clothes.


    There was an uproar under the high stage, many people were filled with righteous indignation, and the forbidden guards were even more divided.


    The Huns, the men on the grassland, used to enjoy the pleasure of fish and water on the grassland. They could do anything. Even if someone nearby looked at them, it didn''t matter if they were interested. They were very open, so sudu Jiba didn''t mind being watched by them at all. However, he wants to combine with the queen of Loulan in public. In addition to his lust, he also wants to take this opportunity to insult the queen of Loulan in front of all kings and civilians and destroy the faith formed in their hearts since the queen of Loulan took office for many years!


    "Dare you! (Loulan)


    "What do you say?"


    Suddenly, dujiba tore open the curtain and threw it down the high platform. He was about to have a hungry tiger and rabbit, and threw the goddess of Chaosi''s dream under him. He was suddenly stunned.


    Not only suddenly, dujiba was stunned, but all the people present, whether the Wusun soldiers or the guards, whether the kings of the thirty-six countries or the civilians in the far corner, were stunned.


    A word came out of their hearts... Brother, who are you??


    I saw a man in ordinary clothes sitting on the elegant throne, with his legs crossed and a faint smile on his face.


    Behind him, the two guards who followed the queen of Loulan knelt behind the throne. Even if sudu Jiba removed the curtain, they didn''t look up and were very pious.


    The queen of Loulan, who suddenly longed for everything, was covered with a layer of gauze on her face. At this time, she was wrongly sitting in a small position on the edge of the throne. Her soft waist was like water, bending a hot curve, so that her upper body was gently next to the man''s arm. She held a basin in her left hand, picked a grape in her right hand, and stuffed it into the man''s mouth.


    Isn''t this the scene in hudu Jiba''s dream!


    But how did the hero change a person??


    "Flower in the waves, little swing stick!? (Loulan language)" suddenly dujiba''s brain reacted and shouted out the name.


    He recognized the man and was very impressed! Isn''t it the little swinging stick blooming in the funny waves in the brothel!


    "My Lord, it turns out that your name is so... So obscene? (Loulan language)" the queen of Loulan quickly covered her mouth and burst into a laugh. Her laughter jingled the bell and smiled sweetly. Suddenly, dujiba was dizzy and dazzled. The cold queen could smile and show her daughter''s shame. She was really beautiful.


    Get out! Who uses such an idiot''s name to walk and jump in the Jianghu! Meiqian smiles and covers his face to cry. It''s easy for him to mention this bastard. It''s annoying to mention this name in public! They''ll really misunderstand his name. It''s so naughty, okay!

 Chapter 131

    No one can accept the situation on the high platform at this time, whether it is the queen of Loulan''s little bird''s manner or a man sitting on the throne out of thin air, which is unacceptable. The forbidden guards under the high platform are even more stunned. It is a serious dereliction of duty when they are not found when they are invaded!


    "You, why are you here? Don''t you pimp in the brothel!" sudu Jiba responded for a long time and asked.


    "If I say, I think it''s wonderful to watch belly dance here, because my brother''s belief is the romance of mountains. From a perspective of looking down, you can see the towering snow mountains under the loose collars of dancers. Can you accept this statement? (Loulan language)" Mei qianxiao said with a very calm and serious look. He hoped that the other party would accept the fact he said.


    However, before it''s time for the belly dancer with the least clothes to appear, the goods can''t help but get into trouble. It''s a terrible sight! I said, can you let me see a show?


    "Give me your shit! (Hun language)" suddenly dujiba roared. Then, combined with the scene of meeting this little stick in the brothel that day, he immediately stared with a gloomy face and smiled, "you are actually a spy sent by Loulan goddess. Did you hear what we discussed in the brothel that day? You understand what we said, and you are not a native of Guinea! (Hun language)"


    "Yes, that''s right, but I really just passed by for a little thing and didn''t mean to listen to you. Didn''t I give you something good to make you happy in the brothel? (Wusun language)" Meiqian smiled and waved his hand to make hudu Jiba calm down.


    He didn''t come here today to make trouble. If he did, he wouldn''t hide in the tent. Now when he saw the dull eyes under the stage, he knew that no one knew him. If he didn''t know him, he wouldn''t hide here.


    "You went to the brothel to have fun? (Loulan language)" the queen of Loulan next to her understood Wusun language. She looked surprised and smiled at her eyebrows. She seemed dissatisfied.


    "Don''t ask so many questions about adults and children. (Loulan language)" Mei qianxiao perfunctorized the queen Loulan''s questions. Although he didn''t go to the brothel for happiness this time, he can''t deny that he didn''t go to the brothel for happiness, tangled endlessly, and may cause big trouble.


    "Hehe, how can I believe you? (Loulan language)" suddenly dujiba roared, looked at the obedient posture of the queen of Loulan, burned with anger, and pointed to the queen of Loulan, "you bitch, you look holy, but you actually have a adulterer. This is the so-called queen of Loulan respected by all the people?!"


    "Who told you that the queen of Loulan can''t raise a little white face? The queen of Loulan can''t have a sweetheart? What''s a bitch and a adulterer if the unmarried male and female are not married? (Loulan language)" the queen of Loulan rubbed her head on meiqianxiao''s arm, her eyes bent with a smile, and looked at meiqianxiao with a full smile.


    Eyebrow thousand smile don''t speak, eyes view nose view mouth view heart, seem to be a settled monk.


    Don''t drag him into the water, miss. He really just wants to hide here and watch the beautiful women dance. Now with such a stir, suddenly all the hatred of Jiba is on him. If he doesn''t deal with it, he''s afraid he can''t go.


    "Well, today I''ll blow your adulterer''s head out! Then let him watch you make love with me! (Loulan)


    Brother, please pay attention to the inconsistencies in your sentences! What do you think of your friendship after my head blossoms! Do you want to change the order?


    Suddenly dujiba raised his fire gun and smiled at his eyebrows. It was a shot in the forehead.


    Between the huge explosions, a burst of sparks and white smoke erupted. Everyone''s eyes were on Meiqian smile. Some even closed their eyes and couldn''t bear to see the scene of brain shooting. No one thinks anyone can survive by spraying firearms at a distance of less than one meter.


    But if someone can survive, it must be counted as a thousand smiles.


    I saw eyebrow thousand smile, stretch out two fingers, holding a spherical iron bullet. No one could see him, but he did it.


    Seeing this scene, the whole audience made a sound and took a breath of cold air.


    "This thing is made in the Central Plains. With the technological level of firearms in Mongolia, you can''t make bullets and gunpowder even if you loot guns on the battlefield. Don''t take this thing out and send it back to the Central Plains. It''s a lot of trouble for me to find out. Can''t you let me retire well? I''m busy in the western regions. It''s very tiring. I don''t want to go back to the Central Plains Later, he was involved in a big case of smuggling fire guns. (Loulan language) "Mei qianxiao almost begged.


    In his eyes, it was not troublesome to clamp the bullet of the fire gun. The trouble was that a Mongolian King''s son led people to run around with the fire gun, and he didn''t want to go there


    "Who are you? No way, no one can be faster than the fire gun! (Hun language)"


    Suddenly dujiba knew the power of the fire gun. It was against common sense to clamp the bullets emitted by the fire gun at such a close distance.


    This scene scared him, a fearless man, back a few steps, as if he had seen a ghost.


    Meiqian smiled and sighed silently. Every time he shot, the other party looked like he had seen a ghost. It was really boring to see more of this look.


    Suddenly, the four guards behind Jiba were frightened. They rushed to the throne without waiting for orders. Meiqianxiao was really annoyed. They stretched out their hands and slapped them all off the platform and fell unconscious on the ground.


    "Who are you in the end! (Loulan language)" suddenly, Jiba looked at his eyebrows and smiled, stretched out his hand and waved it in the air. His four most powerful single challenge masters rolled down like a rolling gourd, and his heart was even more afraid.


    Fear is because of ignorance. If the other side is more powerful than him, he clearly knows where the power is, and he will not be afraid; But the other side is too powerful to understand, so people can''t help feeling afraid!


    Suddenly, dujiba quickly filled the fire gun again. This time, he raised his gun and aimed at the Loulan queen beside meiqianxiao. Meiqianxiao can''t die. The Loulan queen can always be killed! He doesn''t believe that this high platform is full of monsters!


    But before the fire gun was fired, suddenly dujiba fired a blood arrow on his shoulder and splashed it on the throne.


    It turned out that meiqianxiao ejected the spherical iron bullet in his hand, which was more powerful than the fire gun. Suddenly, a thumb sized hole was pierced in dujiba''s arm, and the fire gun flew away directly. Suddenly, after suffering from the pain, dujiba also fell upside down and rolled down from the high platform. It was enough for him to fall from the top to the bottom with more than five meters.


    "Who the hell are you! There shouldn''t be such an evil spirit like you! (Loulan)" sudu Jiba was strong. He only suffered some skin injuries when he fell down like this. He resisted all the pain and quickly returned to his queue of MI Kou Lu.


    "Me? It''s been too long. Maybe everyone doesn''t recognize me. (Loulan)"


    Meiqian smiled and glanced at the Loulan queen beside him. The Loulan queen just smiled at him.


    He knew that he was exposed. Even if he didn''t say that the queen of Loulan would say, he wouldn''t hide it at all. He stretched out his two fingers holding the bullet just now, stained some blood stains on the throne on his fingers, and drew two parallel blood stains along his left face from his forehead to his jaw.


    After a short silence, there was a brush. Except for hudu Jiba and a few people from the Central Plains who came all the way from the Central Plains, almost everyone quickly knelt down and sounded a sound of neat knees hitting the floor.


    Suddenly dujiba saw such a scene for the first time. The whole square was full of people who knelt down and dared not look up except him. When he looked back, micolo turned pale and slowed down a few times, but he also fell on his knees with a puff.


    "Big idiot!"


    Everyone shouted with one voice, sincere and loud. The voices of the forbidden guards and others even choked and burst into tears.


    Tut, that''s why he doesn''t want to hang out in the western regions. He is called a big idiot every day. Who can stand it!


    "A big idiot" is a transliteration, which means "Lord magic child" in Loulan language.

 Chapter 132

    More than a dozen forbidden guards who had been guarding under the high platform also blamed themselves for how they had been admitted to the high platform. At this time, they knew that the visitor was an adult demon boy. They immediately stopped blaming themselves and were proud. They knelt on the ground and stuck their forehead tightly to the ground to show their respect. Lord magic boy can come and go freely. If he wants to come, how can they ordinary people find out!


    "You are a demon boy? It''s impossible. You haven''t appeared for many years. There are only your clothes in the living tomb. Aren''t you dead! (Loulan)" suddenly dujiba robbed micolo''s fire gun and aimed it at a king not far away. "So what if you are invincible? Can you protect others? Get up, you all get up! (Loulan)"


    Suddenly, the roar of dujiba woke micolo up. He had never seen the magic boy himself. When he was dealing with the magic boy, it was the time when his father fought with Loulan. However, at that time, his brother, who was the son of the king, had a face-to-face meeting with the magic boy. When he came back and told him the story about the magic boy, he always looked scared and said that it was a bloodthirsty devil. Don''t be an enemy.


    Micolo heard only the bloodthirsty and ruthless spirit of the demon boy from his father. Now he suddenly woke up and made trouble in front of everyone. Even if he knelt to the ground, could the demon boy spare him!


    "All the Wusun soldiers stand up. Do you listen to me or him?! (Loulan)" Mi kolu got up with his feet soft and shouted at the Wusun soldiers around him.


    The drink made the Wusun soldiers stand up one by one. They are Wusun''s soldiers. Naturally, they want to listen to Wusun''s king. However, when they think that they want to be the enemy of the evil ghost in the legend, their morale suddenly drops by 80%.


    The younger soldiers here, when they were young, were not frightened by their parents with the words "if you don''t obey, you''ll be caught and eaten by the magic child!"? When it comes to the evil child''s bad name, even children dare not cry at night! Which of the older soldiers here has not experienced the battle eight years ago when Queen Loulan and her enchanted children swept through the 36 countries of the western regions to find an invincible hand? It''s frightening to think of the magic power that comes and goes without a trace among thousands of troops!


    In a word, those people who have been almost worshipped as gods already have a general position in their hearts. When they see them today, they are even more powerful, so that people can''t have the idea of being enemies with them.


    "I told you not to play that thing. Why don''t you always listen? (Loulan)


    Meiqian smiled, and an invisible air force formed a spiral vortex in the air. Suddenly, dujiba only felt that an air current was pulling them to Meiqian smile. But the power of the air flow was not great. They all barely stood firm, but the fire guns on the ground and in their hands flew up in the air and were brought to meiqianxiao''s hands by the air flow.


    Meiqian smiled and didn''t even look at the eyes of a group of monsters under the high platform. He threw twenty fire guns behind the throne as if they were garbage. What''s so surprising? It''s not a very simple thing to pick up things within 50 steps with the effort of transplanting flowers and trees? Those who practice Mahayana''s internal skills can put their internal forces outside as usual. The old rogue of his master often uses this move to blow up girls'' skirts and see the scenery at the bottom of the skirts.


    "No matter how strong you are, how many people can you protect? (Loulan)


    Sudu Jiba was already sweating. He used to laugh at the legends of the thirty-six countries in the western regions. He thought it was just a horror story preached by Queen Loulan in order to consolidate her power. Now I know that this legend is so real and terrible!


    "It''s none of my business if you want to kill all the people here" (Loulan language) "Meiqian smiled coldly." listen to my advice, you''d better get out of here quickly, otherwise your end will be 100 times worse than this. (Loulan language) "


    Mei qianxiao''s cold-blooded speech stunned hudu Jiba. Then he thought that the demon boy was like a ghost in legend. He threatened him with murder, which seemed like he was mentally retarded.


    "Let''s go, let''s go! The kingdom of Wusun has opened its doors. Our 30000 Mongol vanguard troops have entered the western regions and will soon be able to defeat your 36 countries in the western regions! Even if I die here! The western regions will still be destroyed in the hands of our big Huns! Ha ha... (Loulan language)" suddenly dujiba laughed, even if the queen of Loulan offered the magic child as a killer mace, It is impossible to stop the collapse of the western regions!


    "Why are you so stupid? You have to send 30000 Mongolian cavalry to bury you... (Loulan)" Meiqian smiled and sighed.


    "What do you mean? (Loulan language)" suddenly, Jiba looked cold, as if he saw through the eyebrows and a thousand smiles. He was bluffing and showed an unfathomable look. "Do you think this can scare me off? You think you''re my five-year-old child? (Loulan language)"


    "Idiot. I ask you, when did you smash the living tomb built for me? (Loulan)"


    I don''t know why meiqianxiao suddenly asked. Suddenly, Jiba was stunned and replied, "more than a month ago. So what? (Loulan language)"


    "You didn''t die more than a month ago, which means that at least your plan more than a month ago was seen through early. (Loulan language)" Meiqian smiled and sighed. A lonely old man''s back appeared in his heart, and his head won''t move forward, whether it''s thorns or mire ahead.


    Meiqian smiled and looked in the direction of the north gate. Their attention was still on him, and they didn''t have eyebrows, smiles and ears. They didn''t find the shouting and killing outside the north gate. They didn''t know when it had slowly become sporadic.


    This bureau has finally reached the time to close the net. It''s really a bumper harvest.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Five days ago.


    The western territory, the camp in the western border city. At this time, all the soldiers hurried back and forth, bustling about.


    A general dressed in Khaki armor walked quickly into the commander''s camp, and the blood on his body was still warm. As soon as the long knife with the cutting edge in his hand was thrown away, a soldier from the western regions immediately sent it with a machete with a scabbard. The general took it and hung it back to his waist. On the battlefield just now, even the saber around the waist has long been lost, which shows the fierce battle just now.


    They have just completed a long-standing offensive against the Turkic camp outside the city wall. First, the Raiders sneaked into the food and grass behind them, and then continued to ambush in the hinterland of the other party. When the other party returned to the camp to put out the fire of food and grass, they went up to give the other party a fatal blow.


    The generals were followed by five generals, male and female. After entering the camp, they all tore off their helmets and gasped heavily.


    "Report! In this battle, 33000 enemies were annihilated and more than 4000 West Turkic soldiers were captured alive! (Loulan)" suddenly, a soldier ran in to report.


    The leading general ignored it and just went straight to his coach''s desk. It was full of express letters. They went out on the enemy''s prairie and wandered in danger for nearly ten days. Many incoming letters and newspapers can only be read now.


    Next to the general, a general waved to show that he knew and let the soldier down.


    "This battle is so fucking refreshing! If we hadn''t gathered only 20000 soldiers, we would have fought directly to the hometown of Turkic Khan! Ha ha... (Loulan language)"


    In the main account, in addition to the Marshal''s desk, there were also the seats of several of their generals. Water and meat had already been put on them. One of the men rushed over and directly filled himself with a large bag of water, which soothed the atmosphere and laughed loudly.


    "Hahaha... You don''t see who brought the soldiers! (Loulan)" another big man also sat down and began to drink water and eat meat.


    In order to hide the whereabouts of the team, they haven''t eaten cooked meat for more than a week. At this time, even if the excitement of fighting has not subsided and there is no appetite, he also wants to bite a few mouthfuls of fragrant meat to have fun.

 Chapter 133

    The leading general never sat down. He picked up the letters on the table and toured one by one. He put all the information in his head and sorted it out carefully.


    The head was doing the tedious task of sorting out information, as if to find a gap. The general suddenly said, "more than 4000 prisoners, all cut off their legs and throw them out of the prairie. (Loulan language)"


    Wearing a full cover iron helmet of khaki yellow on his head, the general heard a tone of indifference like metal, and his words were cold-blooded and cruel.


    On the prairie, people who cut off their feet are equivalent to useless people. But it was abandoned rather than killed in order to increase the burden on the Western Turkic state. If they take these disabled people back, they will have to raise more than 4000 disabled people; Without taking them back, they watched them struggle and wail on the prairie until they died. It is estimated that the painful wail can make Turks imprint in their minds and have nightmares every night.


    After everyone heard the general''s words and slowly thought about the intention of doing so, a chill came out from the bottom of their hearts.


    The general''s handling of the prisoners was more terrible than killing them. It was just another mental attack on the Turkic country. I''m afraid that in a short time, the soldiers of the Turkic country dare not go any closer to their border.


    "The crisis in Mongolia must be solved before the West Turks inform them of the situation here. General Zuo Shi, the plan changes. You don''t have to take troops and horses. You go directly to the Wusun country. During this period, you bypass the boma tribe to pick up someone. After taking him to the Wusun country, you do as I told you before. It''s not too late to start at once! (Loulan)" the general still didn''t raise his head, Watch the letters one by one. I''m almost finished reading them.


    The general adjusted his future plan according to the express information at hand. But when I said this, it seemed that the words were a little less cold, like something to be happy about.


    "Subordinates take orders! (Loulan language)" the general who had just sat down quickly stood up without any unhappiness on his face, quickly took off the waist soldier card and handed it to the Wen general standing next to the general, and worshipped the general.


    "General Fengdu and general Gongche stay at this pass and only give you 10000 troops and horses. Pay attention to the movements of the West Turks and the prisoners on the grassland. If the West Turks give up them, pay attention to burning the bodies to avoid epidemic diseases. (Loulan language)"


    "Subordinates take orders! (Loulan language)" a man and a woman beside the general immediately responded.


    However, several other generals were puzzled when they heard this arrangement. General Gongche was the minister brought by the general and basically the deputy of the general. They didn''t understand why he was arranged to stay here.


    "In addition, general Gong Che, the destruction of the living tomb has happened for more than a month. Why do I know now? (Loulan language)" the general''s tone suddenly became colder, a letter in his hand was pinched into a ball, and his finger joints crackled.


    The female general who had just received the order quickly knelt down and dared not lift her head: "at that time, the general was already arranging the front line. The end general was afraid... Afraid that the general would lose his mind... (Loulan language)"


    "Do you know the crime of concealing information? (Loulan language)" the senior general coldly interrupted her.


    "At the end of the day, I will be guilty! I am willing to be punished! (Loulan language)" the female general responded with a loud voice, and her sonorous bones are no inferior to men.


    Several other generals, including the one who was preparing to be the battalion commander, quickly knelt down and begged for her: "general Gongche is just for the sake of the overall situation. Please think twice! (Loulan language)"


    Without looking at the generals, the general went to the side of the lighting fire plate and threw the read letter in: "Zhong Qi, what''s the crime of concealing military aircraft. (Loulan language)"


    On the other side of the general, a woman dressed as a general in thin armor knelt on the ground, looked up slightly, arched her hands and said, "the staff is responsible for forty. General, general Gong Che''s loyalty to the heaven can be proved. Please spare her life. What''s more... Those who offend the general''s scale are not general Gong Che. The general''s anger should not be spread on the meritorious people who have just won the battle. Please be aware of it! (Loulan) ¡±


    A man can''t carry a staff of forty, ranging from disability to death, not to mention a female generation.


    Here is also this article. Zhong Qi is more talkative and dare to speak. He takes the risk of angering the general and pleads for the female general again.


    "The military regulations are ruthless. She knows it herself. (Loulan language)" the general said faintly.


    "When the last general did this, he was ready to be punished! You don''t need to plead for me anymore! (Loulan)" the female general answered with her head held high.


    The female generals are loyal but will be tortured. It makes several generals feel bad, but they also know that the senior generals enforce the law strictly. Otherwise, how could they make such a strong fighting force of their small army.


    "General Gongche is still responsible for controlling the epidemic situation. If the task is completed properly, the remaining 20 staff responsibilities can be offset. After the injury is cured, go back to nya for life. If the injury is not cured, the body will be sent to nya city and I will bury it myself. (Loulan)" the senior general took a military order wood from the table and threw it to the female general, who asked her to go out and receive punishment by herself.


    "Yes! (Loulan)" the female general took the military order and Mu Ying said.


    All the generals breathed a sigh of relief. Forty sticks of blame cost human life, and twenty sticks of blame cost at most a month. They can''t ride a horse with a sore ass. As long as the prisoners outside are not allowed to produce epidemic foci, the responsibility of the next 20 staff can be saved. This task is basically not difficult. In addition, the garrison general Fengdu will send more people to help, so there is no problem in saving general Gongche''s life.


    "Zhong Qi and Shishan ordered 10000 troops, of which 3000 cavalry went first. Follow me back to the city to solve the danger of Niya! Zhong Qi, since you know what my inverse scale is, I''ll leave it to you. (Loulan language)"


    "Yes! (Loulan)


    ¡­¡­


    "Demon boy, even if you don''t mention the 30000 troops of the Mongolian vanguard force, just my 180000 soldiers will be enough for you to drink a pot! Do you think you can turn the tide by yourself? (Loulan)" Mi kolu also stood up and said, "good birds choose trees to live, you might as well follow me. How can you get less of your prosperity in the future? (Loulan)"


    With 180000 troops in hand, he suddenly felt that he had the strength and qualification to challenge the Devil boy.


    Meiqian smiled but felt funny. I''m afraid there was something wrong with his eyes. Didn''t he see that now my brother is sitting on the throne, and no one dares to say a word? I want to be a king. No one can talk nonsense and run to be micolo''s younger brother?


    "When will it be your turn to take power for the 180000 Wusun army? Comrade Wang Shizi hurriedly fled back to Mongolia and could still live, but you must be broken to pieces when you return to Wusun country. (Loulan)" Meiqian smiled and squinted at Mi kolu, shook his head silently, his eyes seemed to be looking at a dead man.


    "What do you mean? When kunmi is away, it''s not my turn to take care of who should take care of it! (Loulan)" Mi kolu said angrily.


    "Your eldest brother''s life should not be destroyed. He should have returned to Wusun by now. (Loulan language)" Meiqian said with a smile.


    On that day, Wu Danxing rebelled. After smoothing out Wu Danxing, he first tried his best to send Wu sunkun MI and a guard whose foot was hurt and didn''t die out of the desert with lightness skills, and sent him to the boma tribe with better medical conditions, which narrowly saved Kun Mi''s life. When he hurried back to save Li Mengyao, he was unable to continue his overdraft and almost fell on the edge of the desert. The day before yesterday, he went to boma tribe to visit kunmi''s injury, but it is said that he has been picked up by a man dressed up by Loulan general. I think he should go back to Wusun country to control the overall situation again.


    As the saying goes, good people don''t pay for their lives, and hooligans live for thousands of years. The vulgar Wusun kunmi doesn''t die like this. It''s really his life. However, even if he died, Meiqian smiled and understood that those who could choose mi kolu to be absent and ready to let the Mongolian soldiers enter the pass sent someone to send kunmi back to Wusun. Those who made such a perfect timing arrangement will certainly have the second appropriate choice after kunmi''s death.


    "Wu Dan failed? Did he meet you? (Loulan)" Mi kolu''s voice trembled.


    In his heart, the evaluation of Wudan shape is the same as his brother. Wudan shape has no opponent in the whole western region! The only person who can stop the Wudan shape is the demon boy!


    "Yes, if he didn''t have to involve me, there would be so many bad things. (Loulan language)" Meiqian smiled helplessly. If it weren''t for the black Dan, he should accompany Li Mengyao around nya city at this time and go back to the Central Plains.


    "Oh, that''s our 30000 Mongolian cavalry... (Loulan)" suddenly, dujiba''s heart was cold and his face immediately turned pale.


    Thirty thousand Mongolian cavalry must have been unprepared for the Wusun state, which was put back in charge of military power by kunmi. They were shut down and beaten.


    At this time, the north gate suddenly opened and a strange soldier galloped his horse. In the Imperial City, you can''t let a horse ride in, but when those forbidden guards saw that the generals in yellow armor took the lead, they stood up and saluted one after another. Any shit rule that you can''t ride a horse can be an exception.


    Next to the general, a general held up an iron card: "Wusun kunmi token is here. Seeing the card is like seeing people! All Wusun soldiers put down their weapons, otherwise they will be killed for conspiracy! (Loulan language)"


    The Wusun soldiers in the square immediately looked around in a panic and didn''t know what to do, but they didn''t have more time to think about it. The Huang Jia general who rushed in front of them threw his long knife horizontally. All the Wusun soldiers who were still holding weapons didn''t let go. There was no one in place and blood flowed into a river.


    "It''s the king of earth!!"


    The Wusun soldiers were surprised and recognized the Yellow general! Why didn''t the Loulan general suddenly appear here to protect the West Turkic war in Xiguan?


    The king of hell wants you to die in the third watch. Who dares to keep you until the fifth watch... This is the origin of the title of the king of hell. Speaking and doing things are the same. All soldiers on the battlefield are terrified of him. Kill without blinking.


    With a crash, almost all Wusun soldiers dropped their weapons. The sound of horses'' hoofs continued outside. The general of the other party held kunmi token. There were magic children in the rear and the God of earth and hell was coming in front. These Wusun soldiers didn''t have the intention of war. Whether kunmi token was true or false, they surrendered.


    The plight of the imperial city was reversed in an instant, but turned into a difficult situation for hudu Jiba and micolo.

 Chapter 134

    After the cavalry first entered the north gate, they met some Wusun soldiers who had not responded. The resistance was very small. A moment later, they rushed into the vicinity of the square platform.


    Next to the general, the general holding the token of Wusun kunmi rushed out obliquely with a team of soldiers. The soldiers were divided into two ways to gather the Wusun soldiers who knelt down and surrendered. The military general is also a very famous young general in Loulan country. He has excellent martial arts. When he meets some Wusun soldiers who don''t fall, he takes the lead to kill himself, but he can''t meet a general of unity.


    Micolo was very worried, but no matter how he shouted, most of the soldiers he brought were reduced.


    Most of them are unwilling to fight for micolo. There are many reasons.


    First, he is not Wusun kunmi yet. He has been in power for a short time, and he doesn''t have much of his own team at all. Apart from a few generals, the other 20000 soldiers are old ministers who have been with MI Xuyun for a long time. The generals he has installed have not been able to establish any prestige, and their command ability is limited. The generals are more convinced of MI Xuyun.


    Second, they have fought with Mongolia for so many years. They have deep blood feuds with each other. It is very difficult to resolve them without a certain opportunity or time. Most of the Wusun soldiers could not accept the sudden demand that they cooperate with Mongolia to rebel against the 36 countries in the western regions, attack nya and abduct the queen.


    Therefore, when King Tu Yan led his troops into nya City, he was quite relaxed. He opened the city gate with the token of Wusun kunmi.


    There was also a man beside the general, wearing light armor, with long hair and long braids hanging on his chest, and a long sword hanging around his waist, which looked more delicate.


    She took more than ten soldiers to the high platform and pointed to the captain of the forbidden guard: "you, get up and talk. (Loulan language)"


    "Yes, Lord Zhong Qi! (Loulan)" the captain of the forbidden guards immediately stood up and saluted.


    Of course, they know the woman named Zhong Qi. Zhong Qi''s position in Loulan state is equivalent to that of a royal minister or aide. Although her real power is not as big as many ministers in charge, her status is very noble. She can not only give advice for the management of the queen of Loulan, but also go to the battlefield and plan strategies as a military division. Her ability is outstanding and won the respect of Loulan. It can be said that in recent years, the reputation of the Devil boy has gradually declined. On the contrary, she has increased a lot of national prestige for Loulan by relying on her talent and reputation.


    "Tell me carefully what happened here, especially the performance of the 35 kings." Zhong Qi took off his small backpack and took out the paper and pen he had prepared early in the morning, planning to record something well.


    Hearing Zhong Qi''s words, the group of Kings kneeling on the ground probably understood what was going on. Both the demon boy and the earth king of hell appeared here, and suddenly disintegrated the siege of nya city. It was clear that the queen of Loulan had been on guard! I''m afraid I want to test everyone''s loyalty by deliberately letting things go to this step


    The kings who gathered near khudjiba and micolo were weak and could not kneel. They all sat on the ground.


    "Let''s get together and find a chance to rush out! (Loulan)" suddenly dujiba turned back and whispered to micolo.


    "It''s useless... Twenty thousand of our soldiers have become their people. It''s hard for us to fly. Besides, we are not enough to fill the teeth of the evil boy... (Loulan)" Mi kolu''s face was decadent, like an old thirty.


    "It''s all death, why don''t you fight! (Loulan language)" suddenly dujiba was angry.


    He can''t see it now. In fact, it is not the queen Loulan who has been playing with in the palm of his hand, but his sudu Jiba! The other party had already seen through his idea of starting with the Wusun royal family, and unexpectedly took the token of Wusun kunmi early. Even if something happened to Wusun kunmi, there was still a way back, and he could still keep the barrier of Wusun, the thirty-six countries in the western regions! Failed to break through the kingdom of Wusun, he suddenly came to Jiba, which was a joke for others to play monkey tricks!


    So what does queen Loulan think of him as sudu Jiba? The touchstone to test the loyalty of the kings of the thirty-six countries? And also pit him 30000 Mongolian cavalry! How can he not be angry!


    "Yes... Why not spell it? (Loulan)


    Micolo was awakened by a word from hudu Jiba. He kept whispering something like a demon, and then suddenly jumped at hudu Jiba and pressed hudu Jiba on the ground.


    Suddenly, dujiba''s shoulder was hurt. He couldn''t get rid of the fat man full of wine and meat. He shouted angrily and angrily: "what are you doing! Let go, do you believe I''ll break you up! (Loulan language)"


    "I''m going to fight for a way to live, Wang Shizi! (Loulan)" Mi kolu has been angry with hudu Jiba for a long time. At this time, he presses hudu Jiba on the ground and beats him, which gives him a trace of pleasure, "Your majesty! Demon boy! General Tu Yan! I''ve caught the prince of Mongolia. I''ve caught him! In fact, all I did was to win his trust. I didn''t collude with him! (Loulan language)"


    "You''re crazy! Let go of me! (Loulan)" sudu Jiba didn''t think that micolo, a fool, was going to use him to make amends.


    This fool doesn''t think about it. Is the other party mentally disabled or mentally retarded? Will he be deceived by such a false lie!


    "Hudu Jiba, do you remember what you said? Without strong force, people can''t live in town... I quite agree with that. (Loulan)" on the throne on the high platform, the blonde smiled, held out her thin white and green fingers, held a grape in her mouth, and then turned her head to stand down and said calmly to hudu Jiba.


    How did hudu Jiba not know that this was the queen of Loulan''s irony of his depression at this time!


    "Well, give us the people and go on. (Loulan)" Zhong Qi didn''t know when she took a team of forbidden guards to the middle of the square, separated micolo from hudu Jiba, and only took hudu Jiba away without paying attention to anyone else.


    "Continue? Lord Zhong, continue what? (Loulan language)" Mi Kou Lu asked in surprise and fear.


    "Continue the celebration of the holy day. The holy day is very important for the queen of Loulan. Everything must be settled after the holy day. (Loulan language)" Zhong Qi smiled meaningfully and took someone to escort hudu Jiba away.


    As Zhong Qi said, she just took hudu Jiba away and let the celebration continue. Subsequently, the guards cleaned up the wounded and dead bodies on the scene, rearranged the tables and chairs, and a team of singers entered the venue again. With the accompanying band, the atmosphere of the banquet resumed. Not to mention these kings, even the civilians in the north are covered with circles.


    However, it was enough for them to be happy to see the queen of Loulan, the Devil boy and the king of hell together, and to take down the king''s son of Mongolia, who was dragged to heaven. They calmed down their frightened mood before.


    The rebellious kings, led by micolo, returned to their seats in fear. Sitting here, my heart doesn''t know where to fly, and I don''t have the mind to enjoy any celebration.


    Meiqian said with a smile that he was really cruel. He slowly suffered in the laughter from all sides and waited for the trial after the celebration. It was more painful to torture those rebellious kings than to kill them.


    However, this is the style of Queen Loulan. If she is not cruel, how can her regime be stable?


    When everyone was cleaning up the scene, the earth hell who rode into the first seemed to have been forgotten. He came under the high platform, turned his head to the high platform, and stood so quietly, as if the disturbance around him was another world that did not interfere with each other, and time stopped here.


    Finally, it took a long time for the earth king to slowly take off his helmet.


    At that moment, a set of long blond hair poured down from her helmet, as if countless gold wires were scattered, and she jumped and swung behind her. Under the helmet, there was a dirty face covered with sweat and dirt for half a month, but those dirt could not hide her exquisitely carved jade features, as beautiful as the outline of the bright moon. Her eyes are as blue as the sea, and as blue as the sapphire shining alone in the dark, so beautiful that it is shocking.


    No one thought that under the helmet of the earth hell king, there was a gorgeous face that made heaven and earth lose color. Suddenly, dujiba happened to be pressed to pass by. Originally, he thought that the queen Loulan on the high platform was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen in the world. At this time, when he saw the appearance of the earth hell king, he was stunned, and his head was dragged away blank.


    At this time, the earth hell King stared at the high platform. Her eyes were moist and red. Bei teeth bit her lips and trembled slightly. It seemed that she was trying to endure the mood in her heart.


    After a long time, the king of hell seemed to calm down and loosen his teeth. A blood mark was bitten on his tender lips.


    She pointed to the eyebrows on the high platform, smiled and drank coldly: "Wei Chi calyx, this man pretends to be a magic child and takes him down! If you can''t do it, you will die to apologize! (Loulan language)"


    Mei qianxiao couldn''t laugh or cry. She didn''t say this to Wei Chi calyx. It was clear that she meant it to him!


    "Take command, your majesty! (Loulan language)" the blonde beside meiqianxiao smiled, sat next to meiqianxiao and squeezed with him, hugged meiqianxiao''s arms tightly, "fake demon boy, you can''t escape, I''ll die! (Loulan language)"


    Meiqian smiled and touched his head with a headache. He suddenly found that in addition to hudu Jiba, they were cheated into the game. Is there still him?

 Chapter 135

    There were some people who heard their conversation or some hoodwinked, but he couldn''t smile. He knew that the real queen of Loulan was the earth hell king who was known as the first God of war in the western regions.


    But the blonde beside Mei qianxiao can''t say she''s not the queen of Loulan.


    The blonde named Wei Chi calyx is also the royal family of Loulan. Her mother was a princess of Loulan country and her father was a prince of other countries. When Loulan country was killed eight years ago, she happened to go to school in a private school in a country and avoided a disaster. Later, Mei qianxiao helped Loulan queen Wei Chi Li clean up the mess of Loulan country before picking her back. Because of her blood feud, Queen Loulan decided to enter the battlefield and became the king of hell. Because of the royal blood of Loulan, weichi calyx is six or seven points similar to the queen of Loulan, so it is cultivated into the image of the queen of Loulan. Therefore, the queen of Loulan we have seen all the time is weichi calyx most of the time.


    "Li''er, why are you doing this? (Loulan language)" Mei qianxiao sighed at the earth hell king under the high platform.


    "Take it down! (Loulan)


    Meiqian smiled and said "pear" which made weichi pear almost collapse. After a loud cry, he clenched his teeth and ran his horse into the palace.


    Meiqianxiao had only planned to take a look at his old friend and leave, but the red and haggard and tired eyes of the earth hell King softened his heart.


    "It''s all your fault! When I came in and saw you pretending there, I knew that nya city must be carefree. I should have run away at that time! I shouldn''t believe you said to go after watching beautiful women dance belly dance! (Loulan)" with a thousand smiles, I beat my chest and feet towards Wei Chi calyx.


    "Hee hee, so do you want us to escort you or go by yourself. (Loulan language)" Wei Chi calyx smiled mischievously, picked his eyebrows at Mei qianxiao, and hugged Mei qianxiao''s arm closer.


    Meiqian smile can feel the hot touch from her arm like a sheepskin bag full of water. With that moving beauty, it is very attractive. This chick, it hasn''t been seen for years. How can she look so attractive!


    The two guards behind the throne stood up and looked at each other. They didn''t know whether they should take out machetes or not. The man has excellent martial arts, and he also showed them the token of the magic boy. It is clear that he is the Lord of the magic boy who has been missing for many years. However, the queen of Loulan and the king of hell said that he was a fake... So should they take the man down!


    "OK, I''ll start by myself. It''s not difficult for you to do it. (Loulan language)" Meiqian smiled and saw that everyone was embarrassed. There was no way, so he got up by himself.


    Surrounded by beautiful women, a row of forbidden guards followed closely behind. No one can see that meiqianxiao is a "prisoner" who was taken away.


    ¡­¡­


    At the other end, all the things in the square have been handled. Zhong Qi quickly walked into the palace and saw Wei Chi Li''s hesitant pace in the back hall.


    The palace in nya city is not built like the Imperial Palace in the Central Plains. It is separated from many palaces. A forest garden can let people stroll for half a day. Basically, all the functions and rooms in the palace are in a huge palace. And Wei Chi Li was walking aimlessly in the straight corridor behind the hall.


    "Tell the general, which kings intend to rebel has been recorded. (Loulan language)" Zhong Qi quickly walked up and arched his hands at Wei Chi Li.


    "Well. (Loulan language)" Wei Chi Li was stunned for a moment, and then recovered her indomitable look on her face and said faintly.


    Seeing weichi pear walking into the palace for some time, she didn''t take off her armor, and didn''t return to her bedroom. She didn''t clean the dirt and sweat on her body. She seemed to have lost her soul and walked blindly in the corridor. Zhong Qi didn''t know weichi pear''s mind and smiled gently: "When you go to the battlefield, the last general can solve the difficulties for the general; when you return to the palace, your subordinates can also relieve your Majesty''s worries. Why don''t you talk to your subordinates? (Loulan language)"


    "Zhong Qi, you should know what worries I have. (Loulan language)" Wei Chi Li said silently.


    For the first time, Zhong Qi saw such complex emotions on the iron general''s gorgeous face. Her expression was mixed with excitement, sadness and sadness, but it always added some vitality to the girl who always seemed not to eat human fireworks.


    "After a long separation and reunion, my subordinates feel that Her Highness the queen has relieved her worries, so she should have no worries. (Loulan language)" Zhong Qi said flatly.


    "He pretended to die and left, and clearly he didn''t care about this place. Even if he was cheated by the Bureau, it was meaningful? (Loulan language)" Wei Chi Li sighed, and her locked eyebrows made Wei Chi Li want to reach out to help her heal.


    "But has your majesty ever wondered why he came in response to the situation? (Loulan)


    Wei Chi Li suddenly stopped when she heard the speech. She looked at Zhong Qi and seemed to understand something.


    Zhong Qi was amused to see Wei Chi Li''s hesitant and cowardly behavior. This God general who can call the wind and rain on the battlefield and the queen who can be diligent in politics and orders in the thirty-six middle schools in the western regions still has the shame that a girl should have in private. She already had the answer in her heart, but she still needs some confidence from others.


    "He will come because he cares about your Majesty''s safety. Isn''t it your Majesty''s life and death that attracts Lord magic boy? He is ruthless. Even his subordinates feel the answer. How can your majesty know? (Loulan language)" Zhong Qi covered her mouth and smiled.


    Wei Chi Li''s eyes slowly became firm, turned around and took a few steps back. After a few steps, it was a magnificent ladder leading to the third floor. Without saying a word, she walked up. The close fitting hard armor made a heavy sound of clattering with her rude behavior, echoing in the spacious palace.


    The action is so skilled that I have clearly practiced countless scenes from here in my mind.


    Click.


    On the third floor of the palace, the largest guest room door was opened.


    The guest room was very large. A man with a horsetail sat on a fur bench. There was some blood on the man. Obviously, he was placed under house arrest and under strict supervision. He hasn''t been able to freshen up. The two red marks on his left face from his forehead to his chin are impressive.


    When the man saw Wei Chi Li suddenly come in, he looked a little flustered: "pear, pear, listen to me... (Loulan language)"


    Wei Chi Li raised her hand so that he didn''t have to say anything.


    "I just want to know if you are here for me? (Loulan)


    "Of course! (Loulan)


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, he saw that the sunshine scattered from the window reflected a beautiful beauty, which was more beautiful under the glow. With an intoxicated smile on his face, he threw himself into the man''s arms like Yingyan''s homing.


    "I really miss you... Eight years... (Loulan language)"


    "Pear... Me too... (Loulan)"


    Suddenly, there was a knock at the door.


    Zhong Qi poked her head in from the outside and covered her eyes wisely: "I''m sorry to disturb your majesty, but my subordinates think it''s better to remind your majesty that the bath is ready. Why don''t you freshen up and catch up?"


    Wei Chi Li suddenly rose from the man''s arms, sniffed around her with her pretty nose, and hurriedly said, "you, you''ll wait here! (Loulan language)"


    With that, Zhong Qi could see a layer of red glow on her ruthless face.


    The man who was left out in the cold shrugged helplessly. In fact, he wanted to wash. He was also very dirty!


    Just wondering if he could find a place to take a bath, his door was opened again. Zhong Qi came in and brought two pots of warm wine to the man.


    "Her Majesty asked me to stay and greet you. (Loulan)"


    Zhong Qi picked up a pot of warm wine, touched the remaining pot and arched her hand at the man.


    The man''s eyes bent for a month. He quickly picked up another pot and touched her.


    Although Zhong Qi looks very ordinary in front of weichi pear, she looks beautiful and bright. Wearing a thin armour that can show a graceful figure, it sets off another indescribable sexy.


    At present, the wine has a special taste. The man drank up a pot of warm wine without saying a word.


    But at this time, Zhong Qi stood up, walked to the man and sat on the man''s lap.


    "This, this is not good... (Loulan)" the man hesitated.


    "What''s wrong? I''ve been in love with Lord magic boy for many years. When I saw him today, he was really a talent... Your majesty washed for a long time... (Loulan language)"


    The man was provoked by the beautiful peach eye powder tongue in front of him. When he looked left and right, even the door was closed. He couldn''t manage so much. He bent down and buried his head in Zhong Qi''s smooth neck and greedily absorbed Zhong Qi''s woman fragrance. With both hands restlessly tearing the thin armor on Zhong Qi, she couldn''t find a place to enter the house for a long time, which made Zhong Qimei laugh again and again.


    "It is rumored in the Jianghu that the ''moon'' of the sun moon cult is addicted to wine and lust. It''s better to meet when you see it today."


    When Zhong Qi buried her head and tangled with the man''s neck, she not only had a dagger in his hand, but suddenly stabbed the man in the lower abdomen. After a successful blow, she didn''t stop. She stabbed several knives and sprayed her with warm blood. Then she smiled and pushed away the man with blood on his face and sorted out his wrinkled thin armor.


    "''moon '', but so..."

 Chapter 136

    "Waste my ''heartbroken golden water''... I''m afraid you won''t be invaded by all poisons. In addition, I added ''Hehuan powder''. What kind of Hehuan powder is used for this silver chaotic virtue. (Chinese)"


    Zhong Qi took out a silk scarf from her arms and wiped the neck that had just been touched by the man. She looked disgusted.


    "You lied to me... You lied to me... (Loulan)"


    The man was covered in blood. He struggled a few times on the chair and fell to the ground, trying to climb away. Zhong Qi didn''t stop it. The goods even ran out of their intestines. Where can they climb? Even if the "heartbroken golden water", one of the three most poisonous holy things, does not attack, he will not survive the injury.


    With a bang, the door was suddenly opened again.


    Zhong Qi looked up and saw that it was Wei Chi pear! She went to wash and came back so soon?


    She was still wearing that armor, with no less dirt on her body, and a few strands of hair and sweat stuck to her cheeks. At first glance, she didn''t wash.


    "Your Majesty... He just wanted to insult his subordinates, but his subordinates stabbed him in panic! This kind of silver thief is not worthy of your majesty at all! (Loulan language)" Zhong Qi quickly knelt to the ground, pretended to be a little flustered and arched her hands to Wei Chi Li.


    Although she lied in the first half, the second half was sincere and heartfelt. She has been with weichi pear for several years. How can she not see what kind of character weichi pear is? She has a unique appearance, excellent literature and martial arts and excellent strategy. What''s rare is that she has an iron heart that can make a decisive decision. How can such a prodigal son deserve such a perfect Loulan queen?


    "It''s time to kill. (Loulan)


    Wei Chi Li''s cold eyes looked at the man who stretched out his hand to Wei Chi Li on the ground. The man suddenly convulsed violently, his face was ferocious, his veins protruded, vomited a mouthful of black blood, and lay on the ground.


    Zhong Qi smiled happily at the speech and stood up from the ground: "Your Majesty is indeed a dragon and Phoenix among people. She can afford to put it down! Such scum is not worth dying! (Loulan language)"


    "Yes, the guy brought out from the death row is not worth dying. (Loulan language)" Wei Chi Li said faintly.


    Death row?


    Zhong Qi''s bright big eyes slightly closed. She looked at the dead man and turned to weichi pear: "this man is not a demon boy? (Loulan language)"


    "Of course not. Xiaocalyx arranged to take him out of the death row this morning and asked him to cooperate in a play to exempt him from his crime. (Loulan language)" Wei Chi Li walked into the door and leaned against the wall. She looked coldly into the eyes of the body just now and put her eyes on Zhong Qi.


    Although Zhong Qi can see the magic boy when she enters the north square of the imperial city with Wei Chi Li, she has her task. She only glances at the high platform in the distance and has a general impression of the magic boy. Later, Wei Chi Li was out of control in the face of this person here. This person was very similar to the shape of the magic child Zhong Qi saw in the square. Zhong Qi had no doubt about fraud.


    , she totally didn''t expect Wei Chi Li to lay a trap here, and she wouldn''t believe that Wei Chi Li could show her infatuation for men other than the magic boy... So she fell for it!


    And just now the man has been muttering "lied to him", not Zhong Qi, but Wei Chi pear!


    "You''ve been with me for so many years. You have no credit and hard work. So, you want to choose how to die? (Loulan)


    Zhong Qi is already very familiar with Wei Chi Li''s temperament. This person can be called "earth Yama". Naturally, he is a person who says he will not let you go if he wants you to die. Yama decides to be ruthless, and it is useless to beg for mercy from her.


    But Zhong Qi doesn''t want to die in this place. Her life and death is not determined by the "earth hell".


    "Wei Chi Li, you have treated me as a minister for a long time. Have you forgotten who I am? (Loulan language)" Zhong Qi took out a long sword from her waist and her eyes suddenly became sharp.


    "How can you forget that you are the devil. (Loulan)


    When Wei Chi Li said this, the corner of her mouth even slightly raised her cold face.


    "Yes, we are demons. You forget, who told you that the demon boy is not dead? Who told you the news of the demon boy in the Central Plains? Who told you the plot of hudu Jiba? Who helped you influence the situation in the Central Plains and let the demon boy get involved? Who helped you plan a dark situation, kill Mongolia, test the kings of western regions and raid Western Turk? You decided to be with the devil. Don''t think you are so noble (Loulan language) "Zhong Qi smiled ferociously. Since she tore her face, open the skylight and tell the truth.


    "To be honest, I am very grateful to you for bringing such valuable information. However, you are so eager to help me attract the magic boy, so I have to think, why do you want to help me? What do you want? Later, I thought, what do you want is the life of the magic boy? Today is such a test to see if you just want to borrow me to set it I''m very sorry about today''s test results. (Loulan)


    Zhong Qi''s face turned blue: "so you''ve been using us to find the magic boy and then cross the river and tear down the bridge? (Loulan language)"


    "I''m very happy to cooperate with you. If the test comes to another result, I''m certainly happy to continue to cooperate with you. But now it seems that our cooperation is over. If we are enemies with magic children, we are enemies with me. (Loulan language)" Wei Chi Li said calmly.


    "Very good. I will report all this to Lord Bo Hu. You will regret it! See you later! (Loulan language)"


    Zhong Qi said coldly, turned back and chopped a sword and directly cut through the thick wooden window. Then he jumped up, kicked open the window and landed on the windowsill. When I was about to jump off, I was stunned to see the scene outside the palace.


    Almost at the same time, there was a continuous low and loud roar outside the palace, the window where Zhong Qi was located crackled, stone and wood flew sideways, and a faint smell of gunpowder floated outside.


    Zhong Qi was covered with blood. Looking out the window, a group of forbidden guards took the fire gun just collected from hudu Jiba, smiled bitterly and shook her head.


    Kill two birds with one stone. Even let her die, it''s worth dying.


    She has been with weichi pear for so many years. How can she not know that weichi pear is trying her gun? Unfortunately, this time she is not planning this wonderful plan to test the gun with weichi pear. She feels a little empty in her heart... Unfortunately, her master Zhong Qi is not weichi pear, otherwise it must be very interesting.


    Zhong Qi fell down. She fell back from the window and fell heavily to the ground. There were several more blood holes in her body, hurting her internal organs, leaving only one breath.


    Wei Chi Li''s face was determined and said to Zhong Qi, "I''m never conceited. You should have understood at the moment you found it. For the sake of the devil child, I can be with the devil; therefore, for the sake of the devil child, I can also be against the devil. I may be even more confused than the devil. (Loulan language)"


    "Worth... Is it worth it? (Loulan language)" Zhong Qi''s breath is fading.


    "Worth it. (Loulan language)" Wei Chi Li did not hesitate.


    "Then... Ok... (Loulan language)"


    "Come on, Lord Zhong Qi was attacked by rebels in the North Square and died under the fire gun. He was brave and fearless and pursued the marquis. He sent it to Mingyu District of Loulan King''s mausoleum for a thick burial. (Loulan language)" Wei Chi Li turned out of the guest room and ordered the guards on both sides.


    "Yes! (Loulan)


    ¡­¡­


    Mei qianxiao came out of the misty bathroom, wearing a simple cloth clothes.


    This cloth was prepared by himself. Fortunately, he was smart. When he came out of the Karamay tribe, he and the patriarch mi qianxia took another set of clothes for standby. Sure enough, his clothes were dirty. He took a bath in this damn place and couldn''t even prepare a man''s clothes for him. This place can''t even steal a suit of clothes. Even the forbidden guards in the whole palace are women. Otherwise, you must run around naked, or wear the dirty clothes stained with blood, or... Women''s clothes??


    No, no, I''d rather be naked if I wear women''s clothes.


    Outside the bathroom is a spacious bedroom, next to which is a large pile cotton bed. The tables and chairs placed around are elegant in style, and the room also emits a faint fragrance. The fragrance was not the fragrance of the western regions, but the faint fragrance of a young girl.


    "Why are you still there? (Loulan language)" Mei qianxiao went to one side and sat down. He smiled and looked at his Wei Chi calyx and asked.


    "Looking at you, I''m afraid you''ll escape. (Loulan)


    When Wei Chi returned to the palace, he took off his veil and showed his beautiful face. Her appearance is seven points similar to that of Wei Chi Li, especially her long blond hair. Both sisters spread out her long blond hair, which is easy for others to admit from a distance. But the biggest difference between them is their eyes. The eyes of weichi calyx are amber, and the eyes of weichi pear are blue.


    Therefore, the queen of Loulan has been hiding in the tent and facing the court. She usually wears a veil. The most important thing is to prevent outsiders from discovering some differences in appearance, and why the eyes of the queen of Loulan are amber and blue.


    They have been like this since Loulan insurance was destroyed. The world only knows that Loulan has a powerful and domineering Loulan queen, a murderous demon child, and a god of war, but they don''t know that the earth king is the real Loulan queen. Most of the time they see the Loulan queen is just a fake.


    Wei Chi calyx''s character is more lively, which is similar to her cousin Wei Chi Li''s original character. Later, after Loulan nearly killed the family, Wei Chi Li''s character became introverted and unfeeling. In order to be the queen of Loulan, weichi calyx has to be astringent every time she appears as the queen of Loulan. Fortunately, she is smart and pretends to be weichi pear.


    This fake has been loaded for a long time, just like the real queen. After many years in politics, she also has great talent and strategy. Now, Wei Chi Li is very relieved to leave domestic political affairs to her to deal with alone. Occasionally, when she encounters problems, the two sisters study and discuss them together. Therefore, we can''t say that the queen of Loulan is not the queen of Loulan. It''s just that there''s a hidden boss behind her.

 Chapter 137

    "You guy, who used to help you when you were in trouble? Ungrateful! (Loulan)" Meiqian smiled and said depressed.


    "No way, if you run away, Sister Li will kill me... You know, she will do what she says. (Loulan language)" Wei Chi calyx touched his head and pretended to be a fool and smiled.


    "Brother wants to go. Do you think you can stop me? (Loulan language)" eyebrows smile and roll their eyes.


    "Ha ha... If you were a real demon boy, you wouldn''t be willing to let me die! (Loulan language)" Wei Chi calyx stood up silently, walked up to Meiqian smile and looked at Meiqian smile carefully. "I haven''t seen you for years. How did you become like this? (Loulan language)"


    "Why, I was startled by my brother''s handsome? (Loulan language)" Mei qianxiao picked up a wet head and prepared to meet her screams with a fresh face after taking a bath.


    "I can''t say it''s handsome. It''s mainly old, Lord magic boy. Are you getting old before you get old? When I was young, I thought I would be a beautiful young man when I saw Lord magic boy this time. (Loulan language)" Wei Chi calyx scratched his small face, and his charming face, which should be angry and sigh, was very charming.


    Hey! Sister, can you talk! I''m only in my early twenties. There''s no need to use the word "old"!


    Suddenly, the door of their room was opened, and Wei Chi Li came in without saying a word. Her big eyes stared at Meiqian smile, which made Meiqian smile embarrassed.


    This is natural. Once he left, he thought he had no chance to meet in his life, so he pretended to die to break everyone''s love. You are your queen of the western regions, and I will go back to my white wood cliff to practice martial arts. Who knows that eight years later, he plans to work as a civil servant in the Central Plains and enjoy a 9-to-5 day. He works as a secretary and has nothing to do. In short, it is a dream retirement life. Who knows that as soon as he enters the public gate, he is involved in the case of the western regions, which is also involved in the middle of the game. Finally, he is caught by Wei Chi Li.


    Well, a man who died eight years ago suddenly appeared. He was a little afraid with weichi pear''s cruel style.


    However... Seeing that Wei Chi Li seemed to be doing well, he felt relieved.


    "Sister Li, a lot of ministers were still busy during the celebration just now. They wrote a joint letter to kill hudu Jiba to calm the people''s anger. But he is the prince of Mongolia. Even if he talks about the transaction, it has a lot of value. So what should we do? (Loulan)" Wei Chi calyx turned back and asked Wei Chi Li.


    Well done! Mei qianxiao knew that Wei Chi calyx was helping him ease the atmosphere and deliberately opened the topic! I didn''t hurt you in vain, calyx!


    "We''ll discuss it later. (Loulan language)" how could Wei Chi Li be so simple that she was distracted and said coldly.


    "But just now, the forbidden guards found this thing from him. (Loulan)"


    Wei Chi calyx goes to one side, takes out a book on the table and hands it to Wei Chi pear.


    Wei Chi Li was not interested at all. After reading the cover, she quickly turned a few pages and her face became more gloomy.


    Mei qianxiao saw the book from a distance. At a glance, she couldn''t help covering her face: sorry, hudu Jiba, it was my brother who hurt you!


    Meiqianxiao didn''t expect that sudu Jiba liked the little yellow book so much that he came to nya City Palace to make trouble with him! Wei Chi Li sees the little yellow book of Queen YY Loulan. It''s strange not to fry hudu Jiba!


    "Send him back to Mongolia. (Loulan)"


    "Ah, it''s so cheap for him? (Loulan language)" Wei Chi calyx said in surprise.


    Even Mei qianxiao was surprised that Wei Chi Li just let Hu Du Jiba go?


    "Send them in batches. Today, I''ll cut off one hand and ask someone to send them back. He has four family ministers here, isn''t he? Just right. After picking out their tendons, let them send some back a week. (Loulan language)"


    Wow... It was sent back in batches... It really sent him back!


    Meiqian smiled, touched the cold sweat on his forehead, pretended to visit other places, and was deeply afraid that he would show his guilty heart.


    "By the way, let him know where this thing comes from. The wind of immorality is not neat and upright! (Loulan)


    Help! Comrade hudu Jiba, you must hold on and never confess!! No, 1000% of the goods will recruit him!! That guy must hate him now!


    "It''s better to deal with the current affairs first. It''s better to discuss the affairs of Wang Shizi later, okay? (Loulan)" the silent eyebrows and thousands of smiles just wanted them to treat him as an invisible person. At this time, I''m afraid no one will take him seriously.


    Thank you for helping to change the subject, Wei Chi calyx! But your kindness is very kind. Why don''t you bring the topic back!


    "Come on, who are you and why are you pretending to be a demon boy. (Loulan language)" Wei Chi Li was interrogated harshly like a husband who stole someone.


    "I''m the Devil boy, Li''er... (Loulan language)" Mei qianxiao couldn''t laugh or cry. How could he not see Wei Chi Li? This is a negative remark.


    If he were identified as a fake demon boy, he would have been thrown into death row.


    "Eight years ago, the Devil boy was only five or six years old. Eight years later, he should be thirteen. How can he be as vicissitudes as you are. (Loulan language)"


    Hey, you two sisters are going too far! One dislikes the elder brother and the other directly says the vicissitudes of life! I''m just twenty-four. It''s a beautiful time, okay!


    "What, what are you talking about? Brother''s Loulan language has retreated and I can''t understand it!"


    In fact, when he met Wei Chi Li, he was not familiar with the land and language. He didn''t talk to Wei Chi Li about many things. Later, we slowly learned Loulan language. We all knew each other and missed the opportunity to tell. It was so simple. Because of this, meiqianxiao chose to leave by pretending to be dead. Anyway, she didn''t know his origin, so she simply went out of thin air when he came uninvited and waved his hand without taking away a cloud. It''s very good.


    Now I don''t want to get into more trouble. I started the idea that I didn''t know the language before.


    "You can also speak Chinese." Wei Chi Li turned to speak fluent Chinese and startled her eyebrows with a smile.


    Wei Chi Li didn''t know he was from the Central Plains, and he rarely communicated with Wei Chi Li in Chinese. At her age, even if he spoke Wei Chi Li, she shouldn''t know it was Chinese. How did she know that her mother tongue was Chinese?


    Mei qianxiao didn''t know that Wei Chi Li immediately tried to learn Chinese after she got information from Zhong Qi that the magic boy was from the Central Plains.


    Acting in front of Zhong Qi doesn''t matter to the past of the magic child. Is it satisfied for me?


    No, she was easily disappeared by the magic boy only after she had suffered enough to know nothing about the past of the magic boy. After eight years, I finally caught this mysterious guy. How can I let him pass easily.


    "You speak Chinese better than brother. You''re cruel! I said... What''s the matter with you taking off your clothes?"


    Meiqianxiao knew that she couldn''t fool her, so she planned to talk about it in detail.


    But weichi calyx suddenly began to help weichi pear take off his heavy armor. The armor fell off, and Wei Chi Li was wearing a set of very close fitting black thin clothes inside. His slim figure was completely different from that of armor. On the weak willow fiber limbs, the thin clothes print two live mature peaches, and the charming mound arc is outlined under the smooth belly. Meiqian smiled and felt a little thirsty when she saw the sexy appearance of a stunning beauty.


    Hey, cheer up! This is also his sister who grew up looking like his sister. How can he think nonsense again! Eyebrows and smiles strongly awaken their reason.


    "This is my bedroom. Why can''t I take off my clothes and freshen up? Speak slowly. My door is open. You can hear me."


    Wei Chi Li was embarrassed to see her eyebrow and smile. Her face looked better, and her mouth was a little imperceptible shy. Then he went to the bathroom where meiqianxiao had just washed. As she said, the bathroom door was not closed, and the water mist seemed to stir up the eyebrows and smile.


    For fear that he would be more fascinated when the water sounded, meiqianxiao quickly began to say why he was five years old when he met Wei Chi Li eight years ago.

 Chapter 138

    "Master, don''t you tell me... You can like anyone, but you can''t like that girl!"


    A caravan, riding camels and carrying a large number of materials, wandered forward in the endless desert. The camel''s broad sole left a long footprint on the soft sand. From a distance, it was like leaving a painting mark on the golden paper, winding in the undulating sand dunes.


    All the people in the caravan wore Khaki clothes and covered their faces with khaki scarves. They walked in the desert as if they were integrated into the background.


    Among them, on the camel at the back, a well-balanced man seemed to be sulking, looked proudly at the vast desert on the left, and then said to the right: "You just like the daughter of emperor Lao Tzu. Shifu can match you! Don''t humiliate Shifu and find out the current situation. Now it''s not that they despise us, but that we don''t want Lin!"


    On the right side of the man, a camel was walking side by side. A slender young man sat on it. He bent down, his hands and arms were weak, he didn''t even hold the camel''s rope, and his eyes looked down lifelessly. He was full of depression and hostility. The camel under him was infected by the hostility and looked trembling, as if he was spiritual, even if no one was in charge , he still followed the procession straight and walked more smoothly than any camel.


    "I''m talking to you. I''ll hum before I die."


    "Hum."


    The camel under the man''s seat hummed. The man felt ashamed and slapped the camel on the head: "I''m not talking to you. What should you do? But now I think it''s better to accept you as a disciple than to accept you as a disciple. At least he can ride... Ah, bah, bah, bah, this is not that."


    The camel shook his head and groaned again. He ignored the man and just went his way.


    "HMM." the lifeless man beside him finally answered, "but why didn''t the disciple even have a chance to explain? The disciple didn''t understand."


    Fool, love is deep and responsible. The more affectionate they are, the easier they are to be blinded. That''s why they come to such an end. He didn''t see that the little girl cried miserably after running down the mountain. She tore her heart and lungs a bit more than him. Tut tut... But he can''t say that he firmly opposes this matter. Even if they are golden children and girls, he must oppose it. And even if he doesn''t oppose it Yes, the other party''s family is more stubborn than him. Maybe it will hurt the boy. Just let them break it.


    The more the man thought, the more guilty he became. In fact, ninety-nine percent of his disciples had something to do with him, so he gently said, "if you don''t understand, you don''t understand. It means that people''s feelings are here."


    "Love is ruthless. I know it myself. I don''t need anyone else''s advice."


    The boy''s mood fluctuated a little, and the man immediately felt cool. He was still very comfortable in the hot sun.


    "Well, well, if there is, you can have it. Lovelorn is too great. Shifu, I won''t take you to the western regions to feel the tenderness of beautiful women in the western regions! After playing for a week, the scenic spots are almost gone. How should I play with things and lose my will? Ah, bah, how should I understand that ''there is no fragrant grass in the world, why should I fall in love with a flower''?"


    "Master... You ran away without leaving me a penny. Where can I go?"


    The man suddenly became more guilty. He took that little silver, which was only enough for him to spend all his time alone... It didn''t cost all his silver. Is he rubbing the goods camels of other people''s caravan home? There''s no extra silver for his disciples to play with.


    He stretched out his hand and pulled off the young man''s veil, revealing the young man''s pale and bloodless face. Under the tall bridge of his nose, a mouth as thin as cicada wings and a pair of big and long Danfeng eyes always impress the girl.


    He has three disciples. His appearance is very good. He can rank third among the disciples.


    Er... I can''t help it, because although he looks ok, he is inexplicably poor, which makes him the third. Therefore, everyone in their school says he is ugly... He is not really ugly, but he is less handsome in the school.


    He pinched the face with his fingers and said, "at your age, if you don''t learn how to be a good little white face, you blame the master for not giving money? The master has already sold his hue to make money for the family at your age, you know!"


    At the moment, the young man was disheartened and disillusioned, and there was no way but to feel a sigh for the cheekiness of the master.


    "Play, always thinking about drinking and soaking your feet. Girl, how old are you and your mood is so messy. Alas, Shifu, it''s really distressing!"


    Didn''t you always bring me to play? The boy didn''t bother to pay attention to the master, imposed his interests and hobbies on himself, and fell into silence again.


    As soon as the man saw it, the disciple seemed to have gone into a dead end again, and he was in a bad mood. He didn''t want to waste his mind and pull up the disciple and say again in a soft tone: "It''s rare to have a confidant in life. Shifu understands this feeling. In short, you should understand that you are predestined. At this time, Shifu feels that you should turn grief and anger into strength, practice Kung Fu well, and inherit the sun moon cult in the future. It''s also a good way out."


    "Shifu, this kind of inexplicable Gang should be dissolved. Its reputation is worse than that of a street pit. It''s really not a good way out. Besides, disciples have been practicing martial arts."


    The man was told the truth by the young man again. He was so angry that he was stunned when he heard the second half of the sentence.


    It''s not bad that his disciple suffered such a peach blossom robbery. At that time, I didn''t expect him to break through the bottleneck of the fourth floor. Only the breakthrough on the fourth floor has made heaven and earth move greatly. The man who has reached the top of the seventh floor feels that he has been reborn and his strength is not under him. So the man gave him a new martial arts script to practice before he broke through the fifth floor.


    "Since you''re practicing kung fu, do you still pose like a waste wood? If you want to practice, practice well. You''re not afraid of going crazy!"


    "Dangling around on the camel, what posture is different?"


    "Since you''re practicing martial arts, are you still talking to the master? You''re not afraid to go crazy if you don''t concentrate so much!"


    "Master, you asked the disciples to answer you, otherwise even the animals under your ass are not as good as..."


    "If you do, you will know sophistry." the man angrily put his head proudly to the other side and stopped paying attention to the boy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The boy once again deepened his impression of the man''s cheekiness.


    Later, neither master nor apprentice found that the caravan was not a caravan leading to the Central Plains at all, but went into the depths of the desert of death and came to a gloomy and terrible ancient city in the desert, called Devil city.

 Chapter 139

    They hurried to the western regions. In fact, neither of their teachers and disciples could speak Loulan language. They didn''t learn much after playing here for a few days.


    The boy is like a walking corpse every day and night. As long as the man doesn''t take it with him, he sits on the street like a lifeless beggar. From time to time, passers-by will throw him some broken silver. His master, however, used his fingers to figure out the price of silver, and he didn''t learn much western language.


    When they come to a strange place, they don''t panic. If they come, they are at ease, because there are no problems that their strongest disciple in the world can''t solve with one punch... Except lovelorn.


    If the problem still can''t be solved, then add another unparalleled master... Except lovelorn.


    However, the unexpected joy is that the people in the devil''s city they mistakenly entered also speak Chinese. The man got off the camel and began to wander around the devil''s city since he became familiar. Everyone here didn''t find two more guys they didn''t know.


    Two days later, the man fell to the ground dizzy because he drank the good wine in an earth cellar, which was discovered by the group.


    "Boss Qiu, they drank all the wine collected by the boss! After checking and checking, we didn''t have these two people at all!" in a large house, it was very empty. Perhaps it was the Yamen of the ancient city. It was tidied up very neatly. A person stood in the lobby and said to the two people sitting high.


    On the ground, a man lay unconscious and a teenager sat lifeless.


    "Ugly, ugly boss? Pooh haha... No one named himself like that!" the lying man hiccupped and said with a smile.


    According to you, you musty have no right to despise others!


    Above the high position, on the side position, a man with some scholar flavor chuckled, and the big man with a untidy beard in the middle angrily patted the chair: "Mom, an egg! Drag them out and cut them!"


    The boy gently raised some heads and looked at the big man on the high seat with empty eyes.


    The big man suddenly gave birth to an unexplained cold in his dead eyes.


    "This boy is a little evil." the scholar man next to him leaned over and whispered.


    "His eyes are like a pool of stagnant water. They seem to see through life and death... It''s really evil. In addition to it, there will be no future trouble!" the big man replied.


    When they finished, they reached out to hold the sword around their waist in case there would be a fierce battle.


    Several younger brothers who had been eyeing in the lobby listened to the boss''s order and went over together to stay.


    Suddenly, everyone felt a chill of goose bumps all over, as if the body instinctively had a sense of resisting the brain. They were all like frogs staring at by Python''s eyes.


    The boy stood up slowly. Before he stood up, he propped his hands on the ground.


    With a bang, everyone felt it as if it was an earthquake. Some people even sat and fell to the ground. The lying man turned over and whispered "the roots of the old tree are powerful" and "the bed is about to collapse". He was neither sober nor serious.


    "I''ll go out to relax." the boy left such a sentence and ran away in the blink of an eye.


    Since the young man died that day, his mood has been very depressed and extremely irritable. It seems that there is a anger in his heart and there is no place to vent. After these people showed their murderous spirit, his anger got out of control, but it was him and his master who broke into here by mistake and stole a lot of good things from them. Morally speaking, these people were innocent. The boy didn''t want to kill here and ran out before the anger broke out.


    After the boy disappeared, the unspeakable sense of oppression in the whole room disappeared. Everyone was relieved. It was like a drowning man finally landed, gasping and greedily breathing fresh air.


    The two hands on the high seat had left from their waist and wiped the cold sweat off their faces. At this time, they found that their whole body was wet and their clothes could be twisted out of the water.


    They took a tacit look at each other and hurriedly ran out of the house with their men. Looking back, the building of the whole house actually sank ten centimeters! And very uniform, no one is high and one is low!


    Just now, the boy pressed his hands on the ground and sank the bottom of the house! What''s more terrible is that the ground in the house is not damaged at all! What a deep and accurate palm!


    Then, the houses far away from the devil''s city collapsed one after another. After a while, several gang members ran over: "no! There''s a monster over there that smashed our house!"


    Hiss... Both guild leaders took a breath of cold air and looked helpless. Although they have some good martial arts, they still know themselves better than monsters.


    "Ah... Where are the people? Where are my disciples? Pour a cup of hot water to relieve the wine for the master, evil animal!"


    The drunkard''s murmur came out of the house, causing everyone outside to stare at each other. When they reacted, they all rushed in to look for hot water, so that they could find a cup in the East and a pot in the West. They could bring them all, and they could give him a hot bath.


    A few hours later, the boy was out of breath. He felt that his depression seemed to stretch a little. Then he returned to the room.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw his master sitting on a high position, one on the left pouring wine and one on the right fanning.


    The Drunken Master patted the table and said vaguely, "have you taken it all? Who else disagrees? I beat him to take it... Look at my graft palm, I beat you to death..."


    "Yes, yes! We''ve all taken it!" everyone said this, but their eyes turned to the boy who entered the gate and shook.


    The teenager is a little sorry. He gave you a chance. Why didn''t he cut it? He knows the scourge of drinking and soaking his feet to find a girl. Alas


    Later, when everyone got along, the master and the boy understood that this group of people were the whale sand Gang designated by the government to smuggle private salt. Because the whale sand gang was "hospitable", they felt at home. This stay lasted for several days.


    His master was reluctant to leave until all the good things he could eat were finished and some local specialties were packed.


    Leader Qiu and vice leader Zhou were really enthusiastic and arranged a caravan to send them back to the Central Plains. And it seems that they are afraid that they will not go back, and even salute to help them clean up.


    As usual, the boy sat on the tallest building in devil''s city. The building is like a pagoda, which has tilted slightly, but the boy sits on the palm big place on the edge of the pagoda tip, like sitting on the ground.


    The light wind mixed with fine sand beat on the boy''s face. He closed his eyes, felt the circulation of Qi in his body and experienced the trend of new martial arts.


    Obviously, it has been a long time, but as soon as he closes his eyes, his mind is her frown and smile, and the last desperate indifference. Every time he thought of this in his mind, he was shocked and stopped working to dispel his depression.


    "Let''s go, silly apprentice!"


    In the distance came the cry of his master. He gathered his energy and gathered his voice into a line: "coming."


    Just as he was about to disperse the skill, a strong melancholy suddenly filled the air. He couldn''t help picking up the wine bag in his arms, opened it and filled himself with a mouthful. The strong smell of wine immediately overflowed: "why do you worry? Only Du Kang!"


    What he poured down was wine, but what he spilled from the corners of his mouth was bright red... He finally found something wrong. The beating of his heart was different from usual, as if it was particularly powerful. Each beating pumped too much blood. He began to rupture from the blood vessels of his heart, and the blood was seeping from the corners of his mouth.


    "It''s really heartache. I''m used to the pain these days. I don''t know it when it suddenly hurts." the young man smiled bitterly. The wine bag in his hand slipped and wanted to send a voice to the master, but he lost his strength and fell from the tower. "Master... I''m possessed again..."


    When he woke up again, he found himself in a carriage full of goods behind a carriage. There is a hole in the carriage. With the rhythmic rhythm, you can see the stars trembling in the sky, just like blinking.


    "I didn''t die."


    The boy seemed to be used to being possessed by the devil, and he got up expressionless.


    The pain on the body can''t equal one tenth of the pain in the heart. Therefore, what is the pain?


    But this time, he found that his body had become smaller and looked like a child, and his clothes kept slipping. It seems that the injury caused by his previous obsession has been restored because of the shrinkage of his body. Of course, there should also be the credit of the Yi Jin Jing. Without the strong foundation strengthening effect of the Yi Jin Jing, he may have all his blood vessels broken and died long ago.


    "Let''s take a detour to kill chongtian over there!" "how? The goods were originally sent to Loulan!" "then go to Loulan in a few days and wait until they are finished!" "OK, let''s change our route and go to Wensu country first..." there was a fierce conversation outside the carriage.


    Then, the caravan changed its course, but a figure floated out of the hole in the carriage, hung with long clothes and swayed wantonly in the air, like a ghost.


    In the distance, on the edge of the ancient city, the figure fell on the wall and watched silently for a long time.


    Motionless, like a statue built here. Finally, he moved and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Not far away, the head of the soldier holding the butcher''s knife fell to the ground.


    In front of the boy was a little blonde girl wearing yellow tailored armor. Her little body looked ridiculous in armor, and her white face was splashed with other people''s blood. The bodies on the ground were all blond hair, and the boy knew what was happening here in an instant.


    With the little girl''s dejected eyes like him, both of them trembled, like the person seen in their eyes, which was the reflection of their reality.


    "My name is Mei qianxiao. (Chinese)" the boy''s face was hung with two lines of blood spilled from the broken head. He slipped from his face and looked gloomy. He stretched out his smaller hand to the little girl.


    At this time, his killing intention was continuous, and the depressed fire that had always existed in his heart finally found a place to vent.


    The little girl''s ethereal eyes finally refocused. Her eyes fell on the little boy in front of her and put her hand on it: "if you are the devil, I would like to walk with the devil... (Loulan language)"


    Although they don''t know the language, at the moment, their hearts are closely intertwined, writing a new and brilliant chapter for the future western regions.

 Chapter 140

    Later, Mei qianxiao knew that his master later trained him with the carefree mind method of the carefree sect.


    Xiaoyao sect is a very low-key and natural seclusion sect. Among all seclusion sects such as Hongmeng cliff and Yuntian palace, Xiaoyao sect is the most famous and powerful, and its martial arts are unique in the world. How to judge their excellent martial arts? Of course, according to the master''s physical condition! Every time he comes back from Hongmeng cliff, he always says that today''s ice and fire are both innocent and cool. Every time he comes back from Yuntian palace, he always says that the palace master is really a Kaizi and his father. He is so generous. Every time he comes back from Xiaoyao sect, he always says that I can''t come back. He can''t even see Xiaoyao son''s son of a bitch. The three eldest disciples almost make him unable to come back.


    According to this situation, meiqianxiao estimated that xiaoyaozi, the leader of Xiaoyao sect, was hidden. Any one of the three eldest disciples could send his master. The nuclear strength of Xiaoyao sect should be no lower than that of their sun moon cult.


    The headquarters of Xiaoyao sect is located in the ethereal peak of Tianshan Mountain. The sect aims to live a happy life like its name. It doesn''t care about world affairs but only cares about Qingxiu.


    This sect''s medicine divination and astrology, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, mechanical handyman, trade relocation and planting, fighting wine and singing music, running orders and riddles, five element gossip, Qimen dunjia, farmland and water conservancy, and economic strategy all know and are proficient in everything. But it''s wonderful to refine so many skills and don''t like to go down the mountain to carry forward their skills.


    However, people who are familiar with Xiaoyao sect also know a secret, that is, the main mental skill of their sect''s martial arts, Xiaoyao mental skill, although created by Xiaoyao Zi, is ethereal and powerful, but this mental skill is very easy to get possessed. A little distraction, bad weather or coming there today may become an opportunity to go crazy.


    There are two kinds of situations when this free mind method is possessed, one is that the meridians are cut off and become disabled; One is that the meridians shrink and become more solid in order to resist the random string of true Qi, so as to prevent being broken by true Qi, and the body will become smaller, that is, rejuvenate. However, if you are addicted to such things as rejuvenation, you can still continue to practice the free mind method, but your body has changed.


    So if you go to the ethereal peak of Tianshan Mountain, you will see some people in wheelchairs, but don''t underestimate them. They give up their knowledge of martial arts and specialize in five elements, eight diagrams, strange doors and dunjia, and set up a mechanical array every minute to press you on the ground.


    So if you go to the ethereal peak of Tianshan Mountain, you will see some lovely little Zhengtai and little Lori running all over the mountain, but don''t incarnate crazy men and girls. They may be older than your grandparents and have strong martial arts. They have to give you a gentle blow to the West. One of the representative figures is one of xiaoyaozi''s big apprentices, Tianshan tonggrandma. She is only an eight year old innocent and lively girl. In fact, you are not sure that you can flirt successfully.


    Meiqianxiao''s Qi is too vigorous in her body, so when she goes crazy, both situations are triggered. Fortunately, with the foundation of Yi Jin Jing, Peiyuan''s true Qi quickly helped him repair his meridians without completely bursting them. Only then did he support his body until he became smaller and his meridians became solidified, so as to get through the crisis of becoming a useless man.


    But it''s bad to be a little Zhengtai.


    "Finished. Seeing you at that time was not my original appearance. I was sixteen years old at that time."


    Mei qianxiao sat on the chair and finished this memory again. He also sighed. It was also a curious experience.


    "Lord magic boy, your story telling is really bad. You don''t get to the point at all."


    Mei qianxiao didn''t expect that after some sincere emotion, Wei Chi calyx said he was very disappointed.


    Brother brother make complaints about the champion of the sun and moon religion story telling competition. Although the elder martial brother said "childish" and withdrew from the competition, and the younger martial sister was a loyal fan of my brother, she was a worthy champion after all! At least I won his master who can only say yellow jokes!


    On the other side, the clouds from the bathroom suddenly became much stronger, and a steaming figure came out. Wei Chi Li is still wearing a tight fitting suit. She seems to be used to wearing it. This thing is flexible and suitable for stretching. It is very convenient to practice martial arts on the battlefield or at ordinary times. It seems that it is also very good to use it as a pajama. Her white face was a little pink with steam. While wiping her long soft hair with a white cloth, the two perfectly shaped peaches in front of her chest vibrated constantly because of the strength of her hands, which instantly made her eyebrows smile and nosebleed.


    The little girl of that year became a hot girl after eight years. Things are changeable. No wonder many people say that looking for a daughter-in-law wants to find a baby kiss. They all have the idea of winning the grand prize in case.


    "Did you say the wrong point? You haven''t said anything about that woman from beginning to end. Who wants to hear about your crazy practice?" Wei Chi Li came out and sat on the edge of the bed opposite Mei qianxiao with a dissatisfied face.


    Hey! Your question is not why the actual age has changed! Why the last point is about women! Brother can''t keep up with the topic, or your brain hole is too big!


    No, in fact, the two sisters have already determined that he is a magic child. What they want is not why there is a difference in age, but to gossip about their first love history. Just because they are always like this, he thinks it is a very troublesome thing to come back. In fact, it is difficult for these two to get rid of.


    "In short, it''s all in the past. Don''t mention it." Mei Qian smiled, waved his hand and said with a smile.


    Today''s demon boy seems to be a different person from the one with the lost face and dead eyes. But Wei Chi Li knew that he had not changed. No matter how he smiled, the loneliness in his eyes was still hidden in the bottom of his eyes.


    The person who has changed is weichi pear. Wei Chi Li thought that she had died on the day when all her family members were killed. It doesn''t matter how the world becomes. But it was this person''s appearance that saved her, helped her take revenge and taught her martial arts. They were both fallen people at the end of the world. Why did they meet each other? The sense of closeness at first sight and the gratitude for helping themselves made her eyes shine again and had the motivation to live in the world.


    Her expression was like the indifference after that day, but there was a new dependence in her eyes.


    He pulled her back from the place where she died. She really wanted to save him from the place where she died. Unfortunately, she couldn''t do it all the time.


    She couldn''t understand why the woman hurt the demon boy to this extent. She even felt angry about it. If it weren''t for the woman, why should the demon boy live in such pain?


    "Is that the woman you brought?" Wei Chi Li said coldly.


    "No, that''s my new boss. I''ll work for her for the time being." Mei qianxiao felt a fit of murderous anger and hurriedly said, "don''t mess around. I''ll eat five insurances and one gold in the future. I''ll depend on her when I die. Don''t ruin my job!"


    "That''s right, you said your surname was Lin, and the woman''s surname was Li. Unfortunately, it''s too early to kill Zhong Qi, otherwise they can find out which woman it is." Wei Chi Li snorted coldly, "calyx, send instructions."


    "Yes, then I''m out!" Wei Chi''s calyx blinked mischievously at Wei Chi''s pear, quickly withdrew from the room and closed the door.


    "Send, send instructions? What instructions?"


    Mei qianxiao must understand it carefully, because Wei Chi Li is very decisive and cold, especially when it comes to him. So when Mei qianxiao learned about the current situation of the western regions with Wei Chi calyx in the tent, he said that his living tomb was secretly smashed by hudu Jiba, but hudu Jiba didn''t die, and the queen of Loulan didn''t make any big moves. He immediately felt very strange. The only conclusion was that the real queen of Loulan was no longer in nya city before that. It''s unclear what happened. Otherwise, we must find a more straightforward way to find the trouble of hudu Jiba.


    "If that woman is Lin, several big men will rush in together tonight and spoil her to death." Wei Chi Li is confused about killing, and his eyes are full of anger.


    "Pear son, even if it''s her, you can''t do that!" Meiqian smiled and was startled. He knew that weichi pear was very cold when it involved him. He had to face up. "Kill her, do you think I''ll be happy? I''ll only hate you, hate you all my life."


    "Hate for a lifetime?" Wei Chi Li was stunned and asked hurriedly.


    The time was so long that she felt a little afraid.


    "HMM." Meiqian replied proudly.


    "I know, I dare not again." Wei Chi Li''s cold little face was decadent in an instant, her eyes were red, her charming face was dripping, which made people pity. "Magic boy, don''t pretend to be dead and leave, I''m afraid... The day you die, I thought I couldn''t live..."

 Chapter 141

    Darkness gradually came, and the North Square outside the palace was bustling. Not only the North Square, but also the whole nya city fell into a carnival. Even if there was a mutiny not long ago, they could not stop their enthusiasm. In particular, I received the news that the mutiny was personally launched by the king of hell and the Devil boy. These two are gods in their minds. Sure enough, they solved the danger of nya city in an instant. Now they are all sitting in the palace. What is the fear of the city of Niya? We should drink wine and celebrate together.


    Suddenly, on the wall of the Imperial City, bursts of gunpowder roared. Then, flames erupted one after another, sending many lights to the sky, bursting out countless brilliant red lights, like huge peonies blooming in the sky, reflecting the red light of the sky.


    "Fireworks, it''s a fireworks show!" "ha ha, I bought a lot of fireworks from the Central Plains this year. It''s so beautiful!"


    The whole people of nya city temporarily put down their food, dancing and laughing loudly, and quietly watched the fleeting beauty in the sky.


    However, they did not find that a beautiful red fireworks was also released outside the city in the distance. Then, one by one, they spread far away, blooming one lonely beauty after another in the distant sky.


    The Karamay tribe on the prairie in the northeast can finally see a red fireworks blooming in the sky in the West.


    "Red... Hoo, I thought I was going to be chased and killed by Lord magic boy."


    Mi qianxu smiled at the fireworks and waved his hand. Several big men immediately ran away behind him. Then he went to an open-air fire outside the tent, where there were two bowls of black medicine soup, both emitting a strong sweet smell of herbs.


    She spilled one bowl, then took the other bowl and walked into the tent next to her.


    "Trouble you again, MI Qian."


    Li Mengyao took the medicine soup at the right temperature, which was very inconsistent with his pure and lovely appearance. He drank it so bravely that he didn''t even have a drop left and returned it to MI QIANJIAO.


    "No thanks for small things. We nomads are hospitable. Since you are a guest, you are our guest of honor." Mi qianxia smiled.


    "It''s so busy outside today. I seem to hear the sound of fireworks."


    "Yes, today is the holy day. Everyone will put down the things at hand, mourn the misfortunes of the past and welcome the bright future. Just now there was a fireworks in the distant city, which was beautiful."


    Fireworks are produced in the Central Plains. As the commander of Gongwei department, Li Mengyao stands near the emperor every time fireworks are set off in the imperial palace to celebrate and watch them in the best position. In fact, he is tired of watching them. He was not interested in fireworks, but Li Mengyao was very interested in the human style of the western regions. In addition, he felt very depressed after staying here alone for more than ten days. So he got up from bed, skillfully used the crutch given to him by Mei qianxiao, and walked out of the tent with Mi qianxia.


    Seeing all the people of Karamay tribe in the open space in the distance eating, drinking and playing happily, I smiled knowingly. This unbridled freedom and unrestrained bustle can only be felt in this place. When she returns to the Central Plains, she will subconsciously feel an invisible burden on her shoulders.


    People in the public gate can''t help themselves; Help the country and die.


    But it''s good to feel this freedom occasionally.


    "Your holy day is really strange. It''s hard to imagine half a day of mourning and half a day of celebration. But it''s very meaningful. Mourn the misfortunes of the past and look forward to the beauty of the future."


    "Hehe, if you hadn''t hurt your leg, you should take part in our celebration. I''m afraid the men in our tribe who invite you to dance will die in order to compete for favor!"


    "Er... I almost forgot the customs of your tribe. I''d better take a look at this celebration from a distance." Li Mengyao smiled awkwardly. She is a big yellow flower girl. Although her character is a little tough, she still feels very uncomfortable listening to this barbaric story similar to robbing mating rights here every day, "There are many legends in your western regions. I heard that there are magic children and earth hell kings. I want to hear these legends, especially those of magic children."


    "Oh? Don''t you know the story of Lord magic boy?"


    "I''ve only heard legends, but according to the performance of the people in the western regions, this man should be real? I want to hear more real stories, not legends."


    "That''s right. But our tribe especially respects Lord magic boy, so we don''t discuss his story behind his back. We think it''s disrespectful. However, you can ask your husband. He is a western region expert, and he may know the story of magic boy better than us." Mi qianxia scratched his face and said meaningfully.


    "Oh... But the goods have been gone too long, shouldn''t there be any accident?" Li Mengyao sighed, with a worry in her tone that she didn''t notice.


    "Auspicious people have their own appearance. Maybe your husband is enjoying a grand ceremony in Niya at this time."


    ¡­¡­


    Mei qianxiao was sitting in his chair and worried. He couldn''t stand the appearance of two girls.


    One is Liu quietly. The little angel should be happy every day.


    One is Wei Chi Li. Under the shock of almost death of her people, she rarely has a smile on her face. She is always serious and cold. In fact, she puts a strong shell on herself. Even the shell melts and shows a sad or pitiful look. That''s heartbreaking.


    "Do you know why I want to leave pretending to be dead?" Meiqian smiled and whispered in front of weichi pear.


    "Why?" weichi pear put away her tears and looked at Meiqian with rain. It seemed that the poor look of the abandoned kitten made Meiqian smile.


    The stronger a girl looks, the more pitiful she is.


    "First, I feel that my world is about to break through a new level. At that time, the sequelae of being possessed by evil will disappear. I suddenly become a man from a little boy. I''m afraid it will scare you. Second, it''s understandable to guard important people, but how can such people be respected by each other by ignoring morality, sin and dignity I don''t want you to become an accessory. You are a living person and you are the most suitable king of the western regions. "


    Wei Chi Li is a smart man. Naturally, she understands the meaning of Meiqian smile.


    She was afraid of meiqianxiao''s departure. Later, Zhong Qi came to the door to provide the news of meiqianxiao, and then resented that meiqianxiao broke her heart by pretending to die... But at the moment when she saw meiqianxiao appear on the platform, she didn''t hate it. The joy of reunion after a long separation made her a closed person who didn''t know how to express it. That''s how she is. She doesn''t follow the demon boy with any self.


    But it turned out that the reason why meiqianxiao pretended to die was that she was worried that she would worship a person like a God and lose herself. She did, unknowingly, take the Devil boy as her only belief in living in the world. He was alone in her heaven and earth. When a person even ignores his own dignity, how can others respect himself?


    He pretended to die just to correct his illness and return his abandoned dignity. Understanding the painstaking efforts of Meiqian smile, her tears collapsed even more and almost dropped into a line.


    Mei qianxiao reached out and carefully wiped away the tears of weichi pear. The beautiful woman who was born like a flower, the country and the city, cried like this. Which man doesn''t feel bad. In addition, Wei Chi Li was his confidant who accompanied him when he was in the lowest mood. Although she was only an eight year old girl at that time, she was precocious because of the early destruction of the family. She always accompanied him silently to help him dispel the gloom.


    It''s a lie to say that there is no friendship for the little girl. The revolutionary friendship that spent the low tide together can''t be forgotten all his life. Otherwise, she won''t be able to resist running to nya city at the end, worried that she can''t survive this level.


    Suddenly, Wei Chi Li grabbed Mei qianxiao, threw her on the bed and threw herself on the ground. The tender body clings to the eyebrow and smiles, which can make it feel the exquisite curve burning on the body.


    "Which one is this?" eyebrow Qian smiled and dared not move. His body was very stiff, and some places were particularly stiff.


    "Didn''t you sleep with me like this before? At that time, you were a little shorter than me and not so big."


    "At that time, everyone was a child, but now it''s different! Besides, don''t you have to go outside to celebrate with all the people, your majesty?"


    "Yuchi calyx went for me. The Queen''s seat is not as attractive as one in ten thousand in your arms." Yuchi Li angrily said, then put her face close to meiqianxiao, looked carefully, couldn''t help but stretch out her hand to wipe meiqianxiao''s face. From the moment she finally met eight years later, she wanted to check meiqianxiao''s appearance bit by bit and record it in her heart, "I used to think about what the Devil boy would look like when he grew up. Now it seems that it''s not bad with my imagination... But these eyes are too fox handsome and easy to make peach blossom."


    Wei Chi Li''s delicate fingers have been gesticulating on Meiqian''s smiling face and gently across all places. Only then did she suck her nose and smile faintly, which immediately tarnished all the flowers. Beauty is better than Tianjiao.


    "Don''t do this, brother. I can''t bear it. Don''t regret it!" Meiqian smiled and swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looking at the face picked by Ren Jun.


    "No, I can see the cold winter in your eyes. Before you forget her, your mind is a string and everyone can jump constantly. I guess your so-called retirement and hiding in the royal guards is still for her?"


    Meiqian smiled at the speech and put away his smile. His face was lonely. Among all the people, perhaps weichi pear could catch his mind best, better than Liu quietly.


    "Tell me, who are those guys who tell you my information?" Mei qianxiao grabbed Wei Chi Li''s hands and didn''t let her move again.


    Wei Chi Li is afraid of misunderstanding. He is not a little sheep with a thousand smiles. He is patient because he is in love with each other and can''t be treated with desire, which hurts his feelings.


    For this event, meiqianxiao is more concerned about this. Weichi pear can''t know everything about his central plains. Those who tell her and hide in the dark are really terrible.


    He always felt that the matter was far from over and related to him.

 Chapter 142

    "At that time, you lied to me that you were dying of a bad disease and wanted to practice in isolation at the imperial mausoleum to see if you could break through the catastrophe. So according to your words, you built a living tomb without any entrance and exit, leaving you alone. Who knows... Before long, there will be only your clothes left in it. Just like you hinted to me, if you can''t survive, you will rise to heaven."


    After doing all this for Meiqian smile, Wei Chi Li is worried about Meiqian smile''s accident. She secretly leaves a dark space in the living tomb to peep inside. But Meiqian smiled and said not to disturb him, so it was useless for her to bear it all the time. Until more than a month later, Wei Chi Li couldn''t help worrying that she went to see it secretly, but she couldn''t see people, but the living tomb was not damaged at all, and there was no trace of people going in and out.


    Of course, meiqianxiao didn''t go in from the beginning. When the living tomb was sealed, he had run away without knowing it, leaving only a set of clothes in it.


    He did it for a reason. For one thing, she didn''t want to say goodbye to Wei Chi Lisheng directly, which hit the little girl deeply. When he was separated from Wei Chi Li for a long time, she found that the people in the living tomb were dead, which would hurt her less. Second, leave a saying that the devil child has been practicing in isolation in the living tomb, so that Wei Chi Li can continue to use the name of the devil child to suppress all the countries in the western regions that have just been subdued until her own power is stable.


    Although he has always taught weichi pear martial arts, weichi pear was only eight years old at that time, and his level was very limited. It was dangerous to be backstage without the reputation of magic boy.


    But at a young age, she studied hard the war books left by the Royal ancestors of Loulan country, but she learned a set of extreme war skills suitable for her character. That is, like to win in danger, don''t use tricks and wonders. In addition, because of her resentment, she killed the enemy countries very coldly, just to attack the heart and frighten the enemy''s heart with cold blood. Later, most countries saw that she was basically afraid, which began to call the name of the earth hell who always appeared on the battlefield in full-body yellow armor.


    When Wei Chi Li recalls that the head of the living tomb is gone out of thin air, she can''t help but blush in her eyes: "if I didn''t believe you weren''t dead, I might have gone down to accompany you..."


    "You''re dead, you Loulan royal family will be cut off, fool." Meiqian said angrily with a smile.


    That stupid sentence, but said Wei Chi pear''s heart was warm. It was because she was distressed with a thousand smiles that she would say so.


    "Then the next year, Zhong Qi found me. Originally, a woman from the Central Plains who bumped into me casually, I didn''t care at all. But she sent a message saying, ''how are you, magic boy?'' at that time, xiaocalyx was in power on the throne. She quickly told me that she summoned Zhong Qi in a hurry."


    Very early, weichi pear let weichi calyx act as the queen of Loulan. At the beginning, weichi calyx was still trembling like walking on thin ice. It was not used to it and often had problems. But she was quick to learn and had a talent for political power. She soon adapted to it. Rest assured that Wei Chi Li has more time, so he can focus on finding the trace of the devil child and practicing martial arts. She was crazy to practice martial arts, because practicing the skills taught by the magic child would make her feel that the magic child was still around her.


    "Zhong Qi..." Meiqian smiled silently, obviously he didn''t remember such a person in the Wulin.


    "She said she came from a secret force in the Central Plains. She didn''t want to say more, but she had a lot of information about you. But how could the demon boy appear in the Central Plains thousands of miles away for no reason, and he was a disciple of some demon sect? I didn''t believe it at first, so I just thought she was a liar to cheat. But this is the only clue about you I can find, so I left Zhong Qi. She can receive information about you from time to time and tell me. Later, by comparison, the man she said is really similar to the magic boy... "


    "How similar method?" eyebrow thousand smile doubt way.


    On his way back, he broke through the fifth layer of heaven and earth movement. All the sequelae of being possessed by the devil were transformed by the strange skill of heaven and earth movement, and his body naturally recovered as before.


    Moreover, because of practicing the free mind method, the temperament has changed into dust. The skin is much more beautiful, smooth and white, and the muscles are tight. Later, he spent a few days in the desert on his way back and tanned his skin. Only then did he dare to go back to Baimu cliff, so as not to be laughed at by them. He lost his way for a while and became a little white faced.


    Great changes have taken place in the body. According to the truth, it is difficult to connect the two people together. Meiqianxiao is curious about what weichi pear compares and confirms that he is a magic child.


    "There are many, such as eating, staying still after sleeping, chatting with beautiful sisters, and smelling like a poor ghost..."


    Hey! Can''t we find some advantages in looking for similar places! Brother is also handsome, natural and unrestrained, romantic and casual! Or change a more euphemistic adjective to describe those similarities, such as free and easy, good sleep, beauty loving, money like dirt or something, it''s not impossible!


    "I don''t think these alone can prove that it''s me..." Meiqian criticized with a guilty smile.


    "Most importantly, she said that the man''s name was'' meiqianxiao ''. And I still remember that when we first met, you said to me that I didn''t understand, there was the sound of'' meiqianxiao ''." Wei Chi Li smiled faintly and felt a little proud of it.


    She also believed Zhong Qi''s words at that time and began to learn Chinese. She still remembered the syllable of meiqianxiao''s sentence when she first met. She knew it a few days after learning Chinese. The first sentence meiqianxiao said to her that day was "my name is meiqianxiao". In fact, after she was with the magic boy, she wanted to know what the magic boy said that day. However, she didn''t know the language. Later, the magic boy mastered the basic language of Loulan and was too busy to be distracted for the war. Finally, I understood this sentence from Zhong Qi, and I sighed unceasingly.


    This... To be honest, Mei qianxiao felt helpless, but also moved a lot. For example, he couldn''t remember what Wei Chi Li said to him that day. At that time, he sounded strange Loulan pronunciation, and even thought he heard dirty words. It can also be understood that people feel dirty when they listen to stolen goods.


    Mei qianxiao understood that Wei Chi Li was very interested in everything she said and explained. After all, she was in great trouble. He appeared out of thin air, saved her and helped her revenge. It was normal to have a blind sense of dependence and worship. It was because of this that he ruthlessly pretended to die and left, otherwise he would make the little girl become a walking corpse with only him in his heart.


    "This force has a good background. It can investigate all my tracks... It''s clear that I spend most of my time on Baimu cliff."


    "Your information began to be colorful four years later."


    "Four years later... It seems that he really stared at us." Mei Qian smiled and whispered.


    Four years later, when he was 20, the master announced that his martial arts barely reached the pass line and could go down the mountain. When he came to the Jianghu from baimuya, he naturally encountered a variety of things, and Wei Chi Li got more information about him.


    However, he did not travel down the mountain for a long time. Although he went down the mountain to the five mountains, Emei, Shaolin and Wudang, and had many unpleasant experiences, he still felt very boring. Because he reached the passing level in the so-called martial arts of the sun moon cult. After he left the Jianghu, he was too old to touch porcelain, senior people were afraid to collect debts, and women didn''t want to provoke... After all these, he couldn''t find an opponent.


    Invincible was the loneliest. At that time, he felt lonely. Later, he returned to baimuya in a few years and didn''t want to provoke trouble in the Jianghu.


    Later, led by the imperial court, all famous and decent sects jointly besieged baimuya. They waved flags and shouted here for a few days and said they would triumph if they could not find them... Then the master wanted to take the opportunity to pretend to be dead, pass the pot, bah, pass the position of leader to him, and he ran away and decided to retire. Later, after joining the Gongwei company, he came here soon.


    "Who are they?" Mei qianxiao was rarely interested in these people.


    "I don''t know, but Zhong Qi told me that her boss''s name is'' Bo Hu ''."


    Eyebrow thousand smile originally some lazy eyes, suddenly a shock.

 Chapter 143

    Bo Hu is one. I have heard of him with a thousand smiles.


    But when it comes to the origin of this "Bo Hu", we have to start with an old God stick in the Central Plains.


    The old God staff may be too old to remember his name in the Jianghu. But there are so many legends about him in the Jianghu that everyone calls him "old man Tianji".


    There is no other reason, because he always reveals the secret, knows what ordinary people don''t know, and makes people worship as gods.


    Because this product is so famous, it affects the business of Wudang and Shaolin. Therefore, when the abbot of Shaolin and the leader of Wudang mention the secret of heaven, the old man always pretends to say deeply that the guy has revealed too many secrets. He must not live long. God will accept him. As a result, he lived like a millennium bastard. No one remembered how old he was.


    The old man has seen it once.


    This man is mysterious and unpredictable. No one can trace him. It is very difficult to see him. It is usually fate that gives him a chance to see him once.


    The same was true that time. For no reason, old man Tianji went up Baimu cliff. The eldest martial brother happened to be out hunting. When he saw the old man shaking on the snow mountain, he almost cut him off as an roe deer. Later, he took him back to the cave and let you smile. Liu was startled. He always advised the eldest martial brother that the old man is thin and flat and not delicious. Let him go!


    In short, the eldest martial brother explained with a furious violence. After everyone had a bag on their head, they realized that the eldest martial brother was not so cruel that he wanted to taste human flesh, but an old man. At that time, the young Liu quietly asked with a naive smile why the eldest martial brother always picked up some strange things and was so angry that the eldest martial brother almost made mushroom stew for dinner that day.


    The old man''s hair was gray, but very thick, scattered behind his shoulders. It looks like a child with white hair, but his eyes always become empty from time to time, much like the mentally retarded children of widow Wang''s family in Liujia village at the foot of the mountain.


    Thanks to his master''s extensive knowledge, he finally recognized this man through the general identification method of body search. He must be the old man of heaven''s secrets. After all, people who can''t find a penny all over their body, except for the four of them, there is only old man Tianji!


    Master, your method of identification somehow made the disciple feel desolate.


    Later, it happened that the mountain was closed by heavy snow. The master left Tianji old man to live on Baimu cliff for a week to avoid his bad luck. Later, the old man agreed with his master very well. In that week, meiqianxiao heard more coquettish words from their chat than he had ever heard in his life! There are countless kinds of Jianghu gossip! Therefore, Mei qianxiao learned many secrets and stories of many gangs in the Jianghu at a young age, and a considerable part of them came from old Tianji.


    As for character, where can the guy who can get along with his master be better? Birds of a feather flock together!


    When he couldn''t see the meat, he began to asthma and became mad. When he saw the meat, he immediately settled down and almost drove the first main senior brother of hunting crazy. Later, it seems that it was because he had been hunting in the exaggerated heavy snow at that time that elder martial brother got hunting phobia. He couldn''t wait to beat the master and forced the master to let him go down the mountain for a while.


    Later, after the heavy snow stopped, his master personally sent him down the mountain. The man walked away with a thousand smiles before he made an incisive summary of the man.


    This man is a wretched and stupid old man.


    Many of his magical legends have been explained.


    What a mysterious figure who can''t see the end of the dragon. It depends on fate to meet him... What he mews is that the old man is old and can''t remember the way home. He always gets lost all over the world, so he often can''t find others! Later, it was found that it was good to cheat around eating and drinking, so it always followed the style of "lost old man"!


    What often blurred eyes, such as the soul out of the body, traveling around the sky, knowing the past, the present and the future... That''s called Alzheimer''s disease! Have you ever seen his soul wandering around the sky with no God in his eyes and foam in his mouth!


    In addition, it''s true to reveal the secret... This goods is really well-informed because they have been lost all year round. They have been to all places in black and white, and have mastered many secrets that outsiders don''t know. Take it out and say it. It''s a revelation. For example, since the old man went down the mountain, the outside world has spread the secret of heaven. The old man revealed the secret of heaven again, saying that the leader of the sun moon god cult has three Dharma protectors, among which the Dharma protectors are ferocious, cold-blooded and ruthless, and their hands are covered with blood


    Nima is certainly cold-blooded and ruthless. That week, the eldest martial brother hunted three meals a day, and the bloody smell on his hands could not be washed away! When it comes to the head, it''s not because you have to hang up without meat!!


    Anyway, the secrets he leaked were basically alarmist gossip. Meiqianxiao early determined that he was an old and sophisticated charlatan, who was a little more than his master.


    However, a little smile does not deny that everything he said will become a fact. Although some are alarmist, his eldest martial brother did have his hands covered with blood during that time.


    After talking so much, I brought out the mystery. The old man is a nervous guy, in order to say that he leaked a mystery many years ago.


    It was a regular gathering in Wulin. All major sects sent people to attend. At that time, I didn''t know which prick picked his head and said: I''m not aiming at someone, but everyone here is rubbish. My master, who is the greatest contemporary talent!


    This kind of first-class keyboard man who has no ability to speak gun has existed in any era, but it will cause great trouble at the Wulin regular meeting.


    Many people were angry and scolded him as something and his master as something.


    This time and again involved the names of many experts. They soon quarreled. Lin Feichong, the then Wulin alliance leader, couldn''t hold down the scene.


    It happened that Lin Feichong picked up old man Tianji and coughed. Lin Feichong invited old man Tianji, so everyone asked old man Tianji to say a fair word.


    "The strongest person in the world today is..."


    There was silence. Everyone was waiting for the murmuring voice of the old man Tianji to finish


    "Yes... That... The emperor."


    Er... We dare not say no. Although the Jianghu is big and each sect is strong, it can''t be stronger than the emperor! If people start a fire and send 100000 troops at will, you can raze the mountain of your sect to the ground. Everyone can''t provoke this. No one dares to have an opinion.


    "Except the emperor?" someone asked.


    "Those who want to judge whether they are strong or not and only focus on martial arts are foolish laymen."


    Tianji old man also fired a map gun. Basically, the people present are stupid laymen. What we want to compare is martial arts. But when you think about it, the emperor cited by old man Tianji first is not strong in martial arts, but no one can afford it. No one dares to say that he is not strong. Old man Tianji has a reason to say so.


    "The real Xianglong and feifeng don''t even bother to stand up and correct their names and show off for themselves. You must know that there are countless hidden dragons in the Central Plains. I know that there are five immortals hidden in the Central Plains. I have great powers and have abilities that ordinary people can''t understand. However, disasters come out of my mouth. Too many secrets are easy to provoke murderers, so I don''t say much. You are ordinary people, but frogs at the bottom of the well. What''s there to argue about? Here Do you make jokes here and argue for mediocrity first? "


    Tianji old man is another round of map cannon, but no one dares to say anything. After all, the secret revealed by the old man has never been wrong.


    Finally, the old man left a poem and walked slowly.


    "Cherish your body, thin Hu, drunk feeling and broken dream soul.


    Wait for the dark dust against your life and choose to leave the spring.


    If you are proud of the world of mortals, you can only look for cangyan in the clouds and fog. "


    This poem and the legend of the five immortals of the hidden dragon spread among the great masters, but the five characters were not found later, and gradually forgotten in recent years. The Bo Hu mentioned by Wei Chi Li should be one of them.

 Chapter 144

    Meiqianxiao has gossip with the master about this story.


    In fact, the meaning of old man Tianji is that there are about five strange people in the Central Plains, named Bo Hu, Meng soul, Ming dust, Liquan and cangyan.


    In fact, the poem has explained their respective abilities.


    Bo Hu cherishes his life, which does not mean that he is afraid of death, but that everything he does is as cautious as facing his own life and death and never makes mistakes. The more cautious a person is, the more difficult it is to be in danger, so he praises his life.


    It means that the dream soul is good at dealing with all things related to feelings. Don''t underestimate this ability. Who is ruthless? On the contrary, you can also use feelings to control people''s hearts.


    Mingchen disobeys his life, which means that this man has the ability to change his life against the sky. For example, it can make a beggar become a rich man and a rich man become a beggar. Most people think that if there are such five hidden peerless experts as Tianji old man said, the one they most want to see is Mingchen. You can change your life against the sky. Just listening to it, you feel blood boiling. You can''t wait to see it.


    Liquan kills, which means that Liquan is good at killing. It is speculated that this man is a hermit with excellent martial arts.


    Cangyan is the most difficult to understand in poetry. What does it mean to be proud of the world of mortals? If you want to be proud of the world of mortals, can the dark dust who can change his life against the sky still fail to do so? Or is it that the proud world of mortals in the poem can''t even do it? However, the second half of the poem about cangyan is a metaphor that cangyan is the most mysterious existence among the five immortals.


    Meiqianxiao only thought that the old man had dementia again. He met several young children in a small village. He gave himself the name and settings given by Zhong Er, and then took them out to frighten people.


    Now when he heard that Bo Hu could find out his whereabouts, he didn''t find any clues. He immediately became interested in the five immortals of the hidden dragon.


    But why do you put your mind on him who has no grievances?


    Master doesn''t owe them money!


    Just now, when sitting around with Wei Chi calyx, Wei Chi calyx and he briefly said that they made a game with a fake magic child. Later, when Mei qianxiao took a bath, he heard the sound of fire gun. Now he thinks it should be that Zhong Qi showed his intention to kill the magic child and was used by Wei Chi Li to test the gun. So those people are going to kill him.


    But if you just owe money... You shouldn''t borrow Wei Chi Li''s hand to set up the overall situation for several years, cheat him into the western regions and kill him. This game is too complicated. And if you kill him, won''t no one help his master pay back the money?


    So this time he should blame the master wrongly. It should have nothing to do with the money owed. So the master should have molested Bo Hu''s three aunts and six aunts, mother and sister, wife and concubine and aunts? Tut, Shifu has so many bad behaviors that it''s hard for him to guess the other party''s motive. Damn it.


    Bo Hu is also known as "self pity". It is the most fatal thing to put his mind on him.


    "The people sent by Bo Hu are so selfless to provide you with information? If so, you should kill her directly instead of just testing. They must have made a deal that makes you feel acceptable, otherwise you won''t believe that such a kind-hearted person will give you information for free." Meiqian smiled.


    This Wei Chi pear can be familiar with the book of war at a young age. Naturally, she is a person with delicate mind. It is impossible not to understand that there is no free lunch in the world.


    "They asked me for someone and gave me one."


    "Give you Zhong Qi?"


    "Yes. Zhong Qi is excellent in both literature and martial arts. She also knows politics and business. She is really a talent. Through her communication, she can know the wolf and tiger heart of Mongolia in advance, so it is so smooth that one stone and five birds."


    Five birds with one stone and one bird are the troops feigned by the West Turks. Originally, they only intended to walk outside as a force to contain the western regions. Unexpectedly, the western regions, which are troubled by internal and foreign aggression, dared to launch a surprise attack on them, resulting in heavy casualties; Er Niao, the 30000 iron cavalry of Mongolia, was shut down by the kingdom of Wusun and killed for nothing; Sanniao is the son of the king of Mongolia and the head of the future country. He will eventually be tortured to death and lose the face of Mongolia; The four birds are the floating hearts of the thirty-six countries in the western regions. They directly pick out the king who has lost his awe and set an example to others; Five birds... Five birds are his meow. He smiles at himself.


    In Wei Chi Li''s eyes, I''m afraid he is the most important bird.


    Without Zhong Qi giving weichi pear all the information about Mongolia, Western Turks, western regions, Central Plains and his smile, weichi pear could not have such a happy harvest.


    Giving Wei Chi Li a Zhong Qi is not only giving her an excellent talent, but also giving her all valuable information. This value is not small. Is it really a big circle just to kill him? He was buried with 50000 Huns, a son of a Mongolian king and a group of disloyal kings of the western regions. His eyebrows and smiles were very valuable.


    "Who did they want you?"


    "Great national teacher, Lang Yue, Su Qing."


    Big country teacher Lang Yue Su Qing? When he was in the western regions, he didn''t have such a person, so he didn''t hear of it at all.


    "What ability does Su Qing have this long month? It''s worth Bo Hu exchanging so precious information with you?"


    "She is the last descendant of the Langyue family in the West night country. They claim to be able to divine the world and have been famous sacrificial rites for generations. Many people believe this, so I invited her as a national teacher to preside over matters such as praying for rain, driving out drought and worshipping ancestors and gods. The specific reason why they want Langyue Su Qing is not explained, but this person has little effect on me, and she is also criticized by Bo Hu They were impressed by the reward they gave, so they let her go. I don''t believe in playing tricks. They want this man to take it. "


    Mei qianxiao was puzzled that they were going to this Langyue Suqing. Wei Chi Li thought that what they wanted was this person. Tal attracted him and assassinated him, or did they really want this person? To be honest, would it be a little perfunctory to send someone who can''t even hide the fire gun in order to kill him? Since we have been tracking down his whereabouts, we should have a basic understanding of his strength.


    This Bo Hu''s work is really difficult to predict, leaving too many contradictory mysteries that people can''t understand his real intention.


    "This Bo Hu really has some skills. When deciding this strategy, in addition to me leading troops to rescue, there is also a double insurance. You also have their people in Dunhuang in the Central Plains. Bo Hu pretends to cooperate with hudu Jiba, but in fact he is helping me deal with hudu Jiba. Dunhuang has an army of 5000 people who promise to help hudu Jiba and micolo besiege Niya. In fact, he will make trouble in the end, Give us a hand. "


    There can be an army of 5000 people in Dunhuang. When I think about it, I know that it should be Dong Shengrui.


    After he came to the western regions, he thought carefully and found Dong Shengrui''s flaw, so he quickly asked someone to send a command token to Jiang Chen for their self-defense. Unexpectedly, Dong Shengrui is the one who helps Wei Chi Li. It can be regarded as half of himself. But he is also a man of Bo Hu. Bo Hu seems to be a little interested in his life. No wonder he overcame him in Dunhuang.


    "But why didn''t you see the five thousand troops from beginning to end?"


    "The guy over there doesn''t know why. He seems to want to fight your friend and summoned troops, but he was killed."


    "What?" eyebrow thousand smile burst out in a cold sweat. The guy was holding heavy soldiers. They were very dangerous, and there were willows there. He gave them the command order to remind Yixue to put away Dong Shengrui''s unified military talisman first. Unexpectedly, he was still a step slow, "how are they? Are they all right?"


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. Your friends killed the leader." Wei Chi Li said with a smile.


    Although the person who sent the token to the team was from meiqianxiao sect, can mi qianxu not report to the queen of Loulan first when he came back? Speaking of it, they are loyal to the queen of Loulan, not the magic child. The eyebrow qianxiao also warned mi QIANJIAO not to say he was coming. From the first day he came to the Karamay tribe to reveal his identity, MI QIANJIAO sent an urgent letter to nya city. But at that time, Wei Chi Li was not in the palace. Wei Chi calyx received the news first, and then came an express letter from the Western military camp. She didn''t see it until she returned to the camp.


    Therefore, she knows more about Dunhuang than meiqianxiao.


    After listening to Wei Chi Li''s words, Mei qianxiao was a little relieved: "can you still laugh so happily when the five thousand soldiers and horses who came to help you were killed?"


    "Five thousand soldiers and horses didn''t come, but they got a magic boy. I think it''s worth it."


    Meiqian smiled at the speech. Yes, he will eventually come here because Dong Shengrui picked the head first.


    However, it was obvious that Wei Chi Li didn''t know that Bo Hu''s gang were three spies and had something to do with the Central Plains, Mongolia and the western regions. Although weichi pear was the last one to help, they secretly arranged for Mongolia to assassinate Xiao kunmi near Dunhuang. Weichi pear didn''t know it. There must be other purposes for them. They did a lot of things inside without telling them, but they didn''t know it on all three sides.


    At the very least, this group of people don''t know the fishiness hidden in the tribute.

 Chapter 145

    In Sichuan, the city is full.


    In a brothel full of flowers, wine and green, the upstairs wing rooms are almost full. Many guests can''t find a place to rest when they come, shaking their heads and sighing around the sexy young woman next to them.


    Chong City is the economic center and transportation hub of the northeast region in Central Sichuan. After the unification of the world, its role has become more and more obvious. It has developed into a first-class city in Central Sichuan and can also rank the top prosperity among the major cities in the Central Plains.


    As a transportation hub, there are many people doing business. After prosperity, all walks of life have also developed vigorously. Naturally, some gray industries are flourishing. For example, the brothel of "nancui building" is a famous place in the whole region of Sichuan.


    In this place, it seems to be a common thing for guests to be full. Those guests who can''t get their seats just sigh slightly and worry that they are a little late.


    On the aisle of that wing room, no matter where you go, you can hear the breath of shame coming out of the room, but only one guest room on the fifth floor is different from the spring atmosphere in other rooms.


    There were three people standing in the room, including two men, one guarding the door and the other guarding the windowsill, all dressed in black. Strangely, the two men standing closed their eyes, looked at their nose, mouth and heart, as if they were settled, and focused on practicing their mental skills.


    The other standing was a woman, wearing cool close fitting clothes. The tulle women''s clothes scattered all over the floor from the door to the window seemed to be what she was originally wearing. It''s not appropriate to say she''s standing. She''s bending over and talking to the man sitting on the bed tenderly.


    "Can you recite it again, officer? I didn''t hear it clearly." the woman is about 20 years old and is painted with flirtatious makeup. If she looks at her facial features carefully, she looks beautiful and fresh.


    "OK..."


    The sitting man had some messy clothes, half of his belt was untied, and there was a deep red lip print on his face. The sitting man looks ordinary, looks about 40, keeps a neat mustache, and has a bit of temperament uncle''s taste under his silent expression.


    At this time, his eyes were dull and his consciousness was confused. He answered whatever the woman said softly.


    The man then recited the long formula again. The woman checked the paper she had copied and made sure there was no problem. Then she stood up.


    The men around felt that the woman stood up and opened their eyes. One of them took the paper handed by the woman and looked at it. When the man recited the formula just now, they were also distracted to listen, and they all wrote it down. After careful comparison, they were sure there was no problem.


    The woman''s action was simple and neat. She quickly took out a set of black night clothes from one side of the cabinet and put them on herself. Heavy makeup and perfume on the face are too heavy. After wearing clothes, go to the side and wash the face with the water in the basin.


    After doing all this, she was drying her face. When she looked back, she saw a man carefully pull out a dagger with a very slow and light action and slowly walk towards the unconscious man sitting.


    "What are you doing?!" the woman whispered in panic.


    "Why don''t you kill him for such a good opportunity? If this guy is sober, he can''t deal with it so easily!" the man had deep internal power and replied directly.


    "I''ll arrange everything as agreed? This person''s facial features and six senses are very sensitive. A little murderous will break my illusion..."


    "The benevolence of women is as timid as a mouse. With his unprotected posture, even if he broke the magic because of his murderous spirit, he has died!"


    The man came to the edge of the bed, gently folded his arm and was ready to stab out the dagger. Suddenly, the man''s eyes on the edge of the bed shot a little light. Although he looked a little depressed, the light from the dagger had made his body react naturally. He pushed out with one palm and hit directly in the direction of the murderous spirit.


    The man in black responded quickly, raised his palm and prepared to meet each other. He suddenly thought of something and immediately stopped to palm. He was patted on his shoulder. Immediately, his whole body was in chaos, and blood was seeping from the corners of his mouth.


    The man in black was shocked. He didn''t expect that the old man''s palm had such great power. He immediately flew back with his palm strength. The other two also reacted, immediately jumped out of the windowsill, and the three disappeared through the wooden window into the night outside.


    The man on the edge of the bed slowly regained his confused consciousness and was trying to catch up, but his brain was dizzy after he stood up. He quickly stretched out his hand to buckle his throat and vomited all the food he ate tonight. Then he exercised his power and let the abundant Qi walk back and forth all over his body. He felt that his mind was not so dizzy before he chased out.


    At the moment he jumped out, his mouth opened slightly, his Adam''s apple trembled, and a very sharp low sound came out. The low chirp came out for a long time, which could be heard by the whole people in Sichuan. However, the sound sounded like a light wind to ordinary people. The sound was very light, and no one cared at all. In fact, the sound spread farther than it was heard on the surface. At a further distance, there were no micro sounds. Only people with deep internal power could hear it after special practice.


    In the north of central Sichuan, in an ordinary folk house.


    Three shadows crept in through the window and quickly closed the door.


    Early in the morning in the room, a man, who was also covered in black, sat cross legged on the ground.


    "Lord Bo Hu, the task is completed!"


    A shadow handed in the copied paper.


    The man in the house took the paper, looked at it and said calmly, "Why are you hurt?"


    "My subordinates... Want to kill the old man when he is in illusion. As a result, he wakes up." the shadow lowers his head and shivers.


    "Lord Bo Hu, I warned them not to do it early in the morning. They can''t even kill and evil thoughts. But he wants to kill! My magic skill has great control ability and high requirements. Some slight emotional fluctuations will wake up the Chinese magician. The expert''s facial features and six senses are particularly sharp. He woke up in a moment and almost made us all unable to come back!" The woman stared at the shadow road with an angry face.


    "You almost missed a big event!" the man''s voice became colder. "Such a big game, almost destroyed by your ambition! What''s on your mind? All major sects take him as a strange man who can''t help it. You think you can kill him by just magic? If it''s so easy, what''s the purpose of our layout over the years? Do you have fun?"


    Black shadow''s clothes were soaked. He followed Bo Hu for many years. He saw Bo Hu lose his temper for the first time. Think about it carefully. If we let him do something bad today, all the efforts arranged over the years will be burned, and the price will not be one death.


    "My subordinates know their mistakes! So they didn''t dare to fight him at that time, for fear of being found out about the origin and depth of their martial arts!"


    "I know how to make up for this little thing. It''s not too late. Now we''re going to leave." the man stood up and waved to everyone to leave quickly.


    The woman hurried towards the house. According to the plan, she needed to take a bath with special medicine, and wash away the perfume on her body. This is just a central point for them to leave the plan and cut off all traceable clues here.


    However, the plan is to let the practitioners wake up naturally. They have more time to escape. Now the practitioners wake up earlier than expected. They don''t have much time. She must speed up.


    As she walked, she began to take off her clothes, but was stopped by Bo Hu.


    "My lord?" she looked puzzled.


    "You don''t have to go, it''s useless to go." suddenly, the short knife in the woman''s waist was pulled out and stabbed into the woman''s chest.


    Bo Hu''s movement was as fast as lightning. The woman couldn''t react at all. Even after the sharp knife passed through her chest, she felt the pain and the emptiness of her strength gradually passing from her body.


    "My Lord, it''s not me who made a mistake. Why..."


    The woman looked unbelievably at the masked man in front of her. She could only see the cold awn in her exposed eyes and a little regret. She stretched out her hand to catch the man, but the man pushed hard, and the woman fell powerlessly to the ground and grabbed everything with her hands.


    "It''s not you who''s wrong, but it''s a pity that you''ve been seen." Bo Hu pointed to the woman''s face without a mask and sighed.


    Because the incident happened suddenly, the woman didn''t have time to cover her face after washing her heavy makeup, so something happened. Then she hurried to escape, but she didn''t care to cover her face. She couldn''t tell whether they saw her face or not when the light in the room was dim and the practitioners just recovered.


    But whether she saw it or not, she knew she was dead.


    Cautious Bo Hu will never allow this variable to appear.

 Chapter 146

    Seeing the poor and tragic death of the woman, the black shadow who made mistakes shed more cold sweat.


    Without a word, Bo Hu asked them to start immediately, change their black clothes, burn them, put on a civilian dress, and walked out of the house. The night was dim, and the three could not see clearly at night, but ordinary civilians dressed like them were all over the street. Chong City is an important city in Sichuan. There are dense businessmen and rough and martial customs. People come and go all night in the street, driving, drinking or fighting. Who will pay attention to the three ordinary civilians passing by.


    "Do you know why I didn''t kill you?" said the man dressed up and walking in the middle.


    "Subordinates don''t know." the man on the left was slapped, suffered a serious internal injury, and his face was a little pale.


    "Killing you will take time to deal with your body. We don''t have that time." the middle man said coldly.


    "My subordinates understand. Thank you, sir! My subordinates must be guilty and meritorious and make up for their mistakes! However... My subordinates know that their cheap life is not as valuable as Langyue Suqing. Does killing Langyue Suqing outweigh the loss?"


    "The Langyue people in the West night country of the western regions, Na weichi Li only knew that they claimed to be psychic and dedicated to sacrifice from generation to generation. But she didn''t know that the women of the Langyue people also have a secret technique. They can use both medicine and hypnosis to enchant their minds and explore the secrets of the practitioners. This was originally the art of their royal husband, which can only be used once in a lifetime. The secrets in the boudoir are not enough for outsiders, so Langyue one Most outsiders don''t know the secret of the Langyue family. Unfortunately, I thought that Langyue Su Qing had made such a great contribution to me. Later, I sent her back to the western regions or the Central Plains to find a place for her to live well and continue their blood of the Langyue family. Unexpectedly, the last blood of the Langyue family was gone, and there was no more deception in the world. "


    The men on both sides were more or less sad. The injured man knew that he had made a mistake and didn''t dare to say more.


    "My subordinates are stupid. The three disciples of Ren you bank are not around and should have enough time for us to escape. Even if Ren you bank sees Lang Yue Su Qing''s face, I think you and his three Dharma protectors should not be able to find Lang Yue Su Qing in the vast sea of people. We don''t need to shut up." the man on the right said again.


    "You still underestimate your bank and his disciples. The first condition is that all three disciples are thousands of miles away. If it weren''t for the layout to recruit the sun to Kanto, the moon to the western regions, and trap the God in Dunhuang, I''m afraid we would have been caught in the house just now."


    "I heard that the martial arts of the sun and the moon are unfathomable, but what is the fear of the ''God''?" the man on the left asked.


    "Martial arts are bright, tricks are dark, open guns are easy to block, and hidden arrows are difficult to defend. If you can do it, we are not equal to him, but we are not subdued by our tricks. To be honest, among the Three Dharma protectors, I am most worried about meeting ''God''. If I am not 100% sure that ''God'' is in Dunhuang, I will be alone after you come back with her amazing skill of changing faces I won''t believe it in case there is fraud. There are people around me, but no one can believe it. That''s the most terrible place. Therefore, it''s a pity for Dong Shengrui to die. As long as the "God" is still in Dunhuang, it''s worth it. "


    The men on both sides looked as if they had been taught and put away their previous contempt. They have attached great importance to you, but they still belong to the category of contempt, which really makes them feel a little terrible.


    "Also, do you really think you can do it? They are just a few people and have so little power? Even if this name is not their original intention, the saying of ''the head of the evil cult'' is not just in vain." the man in the middle said meaningfully.


    "My Lord, I still have questions. We didn''t deal with Lang Yue Su Qing''s body. Didn''t we leave clues for each other?"


    "Time is pressing, it''s too late. In addition, they can also find out the clue of Lang Yue Su Qing from Wei Chi Li. Do you think Wei Chi Li will help us hide the secret? But it doesn''t matter. The ultimate goal of our game has been completed, and it doesn''t matter if they know our existence. It''s too difficult to deal with them without leaving any clues. But Zhong Qi and Lang The death of Yue Suqing is just a cutting line between us and them. All the clues about us are over. "


    The man in the middle smiled and took them into a brightly lit house, as if they had come home and lived naturally. It''s hard for anyone to guess that the three people who had just done a terrible event did not leave in a hurry and returned to ordinary people''s homes with ease.


    They just left the room.


    A figure rushed in and looked intently. It was the uncle with a moustache just now. At this time, his face was grim. He went to the body of a woman on the ground, stretched out two fingers to measure the pulse on his neck, and then stretched out his hand to close her staring empty eyes. He recognized the woman as one of the three people who had just attacked him. Although it was only a quick glance, it could not escape his vicious eyes. And he also recognized that the woman was the brothel woman who had warm makeup with him before. He knew that she was evil.


    However, the woman''s sorcery is very evil. He lives on the continuous snow mountains in the northern regions. He often eats snow lotus, snow toad and snow mountain ginseng. His body is basically invincible, but he still gets the other party''s psychedelic drugs and sorcery. He is confused and capsizes in the gutter.


    Uncle''s eyes shot out of sight. He searched the house and found only a mass of ashes. He found it along the faint fragrance left by the woman in the air. Unexpectedly, the other party was cruel and killed people without leaving any clues.


    Suddenly, the man heard many footsteps outside. He was light and quick. He knew that he was a man with certain martial arts attainments. Then, two figures came through the window. When they looked left and right, one was dressed in cyan, gentle and ruddy; A man with a beard and muscles is a fierce man.


    When they saw the man, they quickly bowed their heads and bowed their hands: "Qingyi hall leader Feng Junzhi, see taishizu!" "blood knife sect leader Qu Hao, see taishizu!"


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go.


    "Taishizu, didn''t you give up the position of leader to the ''moon'' Dharma protector? In this way, you are taishizu!" the fierce man Qu Hao said wrongfully.


    "Our Sun Moon cult is about you! If you want to call me taishizu, you have to call me that smelly boy''s new disciple. Your uncle in his 40s calls me taishizu. How old he is!"


    Feng Junzhi in blue pulled raquhao and told him to stop talking and make taishizu angry.


    Who is their great master? He is known as the first wretch in the Jianghu. Bah, you can be the first devil! He is perverse and willful. What he says is what he gets, and what he argues for.


    Yes, uncle with the a moustache is well-known. You can do it. You''ve been in your 60s, but it looks like you''re only in your 40s. Therefore, many people in the Jianghu didn''t see him with their own eyes and didn''t know he looked like this. In my impression, any of you should be full of white hair. He looks ferocious, his face is full of knife scars and his smile is full of yellow teeth. Who would have thought he would look like an obscene uncle.


    "Why are you here?" Ren Youxing looked at Feng Junzhi and Qu Hao and wondered.


    "Taishizu, we received an express letter from the ''God'' Dharma protector, saying that someone might want to attack the sun moon cult. Let''s remind you. Fortunately, Qingyi sect believers are all over Kyushu, so we found your trace. Not surprisingly, taishizu is either in the brothel or in the mahjong Hall..."


    "Can you talk? Can you talk?" when you walk past, you slap the fierce man Qu Hao on the forehead, which makes him retreat again and again. "What''s'' sure ''? I have no place to go except brothel and mahjong hall? Does that mean?"


    Qu Hao is wronged again. You can do it without looking at the big red lips on your face. Don''t be ashamed to say this.


    Feng Junzhi answered with a wry smile: "in short, we dare not neglect. After knowing your trace, we quickly brought people to Shuzhong. We had just arrived at Chongcheng and were about to go up to the nancui building to find you. We heard your ''bat roar''. We concluded that there must be an accident, so we followed the sound to help."

 Chapter 147

    Qingyi hall, that is, Qingyi sect, is a kind of sect similar to beggars'' sect. There are many sects, spread all over the north and south of the river, and their forces are deep-rooted and intertwined.


    Qingyi sect existed a long time ago, and its history is a little shorter than that of the beggars'' sect. At the beginning, this sect was established by the people''s lower class actors and servants. In the past, actors in the north often wore blue pleats, collectively referred to as blue clothes, and the servants of the servants and low-level civil servants also wore blue clothes representing the inferiority of the servants. Therefore, the founder called it "Qingyi sect". The times are different now. The clothes of the servants are not necessarily blue.


    Qingyi sect has been hiding underground and its influence is not inferior to the beggars'' sect. But there is a big difference between Qingyi sect and beggars'' sect.


    The beggars'' sect has no struggle with the world because they know how to fight. They are all at the bottom of the society. Fighting around is just another group of people at the bottom. They are at the bottom, a gang that supports each other. Qingyi sect is not. Their composition is a little higher than that of the beggars'' sect. Although they are also at the bottom of society, they are oppressed and enslaved by the upper class all the time. Therefore, they are a sect formed because they can''t stand oppression.


    They are the bottom people who resist oppression and the vanguard of class struggle, so this Qingyi sect is a different kind... It is a sect that intends to rebel no matter where it is, no matter who is the emperor, Lao Tzu will be unhappy and want to rebel endlessly.


    This kind of gang that revolted simply to resist oppression and did not have the advanced reformed regime after the successful rebellion. Even if they revolted successfully, in the dynasty in which they were in power, it would only lead to another Qingyi sect to overthrow them and repeat a dead cycle.


    However, they were also unlucky, so they did not succeed in a rebellion.


    It may have something to do with the fact that all their previous leaders are actors. Most of the actors are elegant and modest, and all the previous leaders of the Qingyi sect are the leaders of the actors. Every time they make up their minds to revolt, they are cancelled because of an important performance the next day... Meiqianxiao will say to the point every time Feng Junzhi talks about the history of the Qingyi sect: madder is mentally retarded.


    The closest time for Qingyi sect to successfully assassinate was many years ago when Emperor Tiansheng''s father was Emperor. At that time, the leader of Qingyi sect was Feng Junzhi''s master. His master''s troupe was very famous and was invited to the palace to perform operas for the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet. At that time, the emperor was almost in front of him. Feng Junzhi''s master''s performance was very good. He was appreciated by all the people of the imperial family in the imperial palace. The emperor clapped his hands. Feng Junzhi''s master was so proud that he forgot about it.


    Later, because the great opportunity of this assassination was wasted, Feng Junzhi''s master felt great regret when he returned. He ended up depressed in a few days and passed the throne to Feng Junzhi.


    In Feng Junzhi''s generation, because Feng Junzhi watched his master waste opportunities and end up depressed, it was tantamount to a lesson from the past. Therefore, the Qingyi sect led by Feng Junzhi was bold and high-profile, expanded rapidly and became the period with the largest number of followers in history.


    Sects expand too fast, and the personnel are miscellaneous. Meiqianxiao suspected that he didn''t know that after the blind expansion of Qingyi sect, he sneaked into a few dozen people in the movie capital. Can''t it break out. Sure enough, not long after that, Qingyi cult was exposed by the imperial court for its wolf ambition, wanted by the imperial court, and targeted together with all famous and decent sects, which was nailed to the bad name of a cult. Fortunately, at the time of the east window incident, the reputation of the sun moon cult was already very smelly, otherwise the name of the first demon cult in the Central Plains would have to be robbed by the Qingyi cult.


    Qingyi sect is also wronged. In fact, we haven''t done anything yet! When the imperial court chases them, even if there are many Qingyi sects, they can''t bear the anger of the emperor Lao Tzu. They can only run for their lives against such a huge thing as the imperial court. Everyone is a hard-working masses at the grass-roots level, so the Qingyi sect decided to hide in the city. As long as they keep their own, they can disappear everywhere. The leader Feng Junzhi, with his core personnel, took the old path of all those who could not get along in the Jianghu, went to the northern region to seek refuge from the sun moon cult, and self certification became the division of the sun moon cult.


    Qingyi cult was a very early cult that took refuge in the sun moon cult. Although Ren Youxing never recognized that they were the branch of the sun moon cult, the members of Qingyi cult have a low social class, but their income is stable and their protection fees are paid diligently. Ren Youxing has a good relationship with them, takes care of them more, and even helped them mediate the encirclement and suppression of decent sects in the Jianghu several times. Feng Junzhi is grateful. Whether you accept it or not, in short, he regards Qingyi sect as the sun and moon god sect, collectively referred to as Qingyi sect, and is loyal to you.


    The blood Sabre sect is also a different kind. When the sect was founded in the early days, the leader of the blood Sabre sect showed his edge in the Jianghu with a set of self created and extremely irritable Sabre techniques. Later, he created the blood Sabre sect to recruit disciples. This sect had no special sect purpose at the beginning. It was far from being a demon sect. It was a neutral sect. However, this sect''s style of conduct is very bloody. It often cuts its opponents to pieces. For a long time, the reputation of cruelty spread.


    In fact, the people they kill are enemies. There are many grievances in the Jianghu. Countless revenge killings occur every day. This is a very normal thing. However, the dead are the most important. It''s unbearable to break up the body when people die.


    In addition, this bloody practice is easy to create a bad impression. As long as there are corpse shredding cases everywhere and the murderer can''t be found, it all belongs to the blood knife sect. Later, there were many rumors about the bad blood knife sect in the Jianghu, which were abandoned by the righteous people over time.


    Leader Qu Hao''s character is stronger than the bloody Sabre technique of his sect. If people dislike him, he will repay others ten times. He has made many enemies and gradually began to run for revenge every day. Later, I was rescued by your company occasionally. After passing by twice, I was grateful and brought the gang to the flag of sun moon god cult. It is also a vein of the early taking refuge in sun moon god religion. I respect you very much.


    There are many strange cults under the first evil cult of the sun moon cult, but many of them, such as Qingyi sect and blood knife sect, are powerful and sincerely admire any sect you can do, and they can''t help but say that they work for them. So those leaders who know the details of your business know that although you have only three disciples, they seem to be weak, but they have deep-rooted forces and are no worse than the three factions of Shaolin, Wudang and Emei. Even if one of the three sects comes out alone, it is difficult to compare with the total power really contained in the sun moon cult! It is said in the Jianghu that the sun moon god sect is the dominant family, which is true.


    Therefore, if the major sects can''t catch up with the debt, they don''t dare to force each other too much, so as to avoid a terrible battle between the two forces of good and evil in the Jianghu and turn into a large bloody storm.


    In those years, for this reason, the major sects were worried that if you were too powerful, it would harm the Central Plains. They held a meeting on Shaoshi mountain in Shaolin. The abbot of Shaolin smiled and reassured everyone. Although you can do it, you are not a traitor and evil person. Those evil sects will be regulated by the sun moon cult. And with the protection fee, he may have less trouble to borrow money from everyone, isn''t he! Maybe you can pay off the debt slowly!


    Everyone thinks it makes sense!


    Sure enough, many cults that are cruel and bad at ordinary times dare not be arrogant after they join the sun moon cult. Because you have done too much evil, you have to kill them before any famous family. But paying back the money or something is still a dream. Up to now, there is no hope.


    In general, the leaders of all major sects think that you have done a good deed, and they are not too forced to those cults that have converged a lot. The most terrible evil cult forces in the Jianghu have been integrated and restricted. It is also from here that there has been no large-scale conflict between evil cults and decent sects for many years, and they have tended to be peaceful in recent years. The Jianghu has been calm these years. You can''t ignore your great contribution.


    Feng Junzhi and Qu Hao are not active in Sichuan, but in order to worry, Ren you came all the way. Ren you looked like a dislike on your face. In fact, you still felt very warm in your heart. It''s just that the goods are arrogant and pampered to men and can''t show their emotions.


    "Taishizu, what happened? Who dares to fight you?"


    Qu Hao also saw the female corpse on the ground. She had just died and looked miserable.


    However, he knows that although Ren Youxing is called the great devil of evil cult in the Jianghu, he will not kill innocent people without reason.


    Conflicts with women are at most minor contradictions such as having no money to pay afterwards and being beaten by the procuress. They rarely rise to the point of killing people to vent their anger. Someone should know that you can be lecherous and use a beauty trick, right? But every time you encounter a beauty trap, you let the other party lose his wife and lose his soldiers! The boat capsized in the gutter this time?

 Chapter 148

    "I don''t know." let''s recall what happened before. He hooked up with the woman in nancui building. After eating and drinking, he went to the wing room. His memory was broken here. "He was confused by strange tricks for a while. I don''t know what he did to me. But I always have a bad hunch that something big is going to happen..."


    "Where are the thieves? There are many Qingyi followers in Chongcheng. We should have time to catch them!" Feng Junzhi hurriedly said.


    "I''m masked in black and abandon the car. The clue will be broken here." Ren you pointed to the female corpse on the ground, "but you still let people ambush in several places out of the city to see if there are any suspicious people. Qu Hao, take someone to check the Inn and Tavern. If the other party doesn''t leave, nine times out of ten they will be in these places."


    "Yes!" Feng Junzhi and Qu Hao answered and immediately took people to work.


    Any of you sighed. Although they responded quickly, he also knew that there was little chance to seize them. He must have a very comprehensive escape plan if he can make a trick against him carefully. If either of those two smelly boys is nearby, they will never come back. Unfortunately, they are not there.


    No wonder his two disciples are so coincidental. They are all in different places. It seems that they are also deliberately arranged


    Let''s look up at the sky outside the window. It''s too dark to see the bright moon and awn star. Only dark clouds drift through the Jianghu... I''m afraid it''s going to change.


    ¡­¡­


    I woke up in a misty smile and opened my eyes lazily. I found that the sun was rising three poles, and the sun threw down its own light, which made the earth hot. The sun also shines into the room through the windowsill of printed plain curtains, and falls on the smiling body.


    He still remembers what happened last night. He spent a romantic and passionate night with the beauty... No wonder!


    Wei Chi Li hasn''t seen him for eight years. From the little Lori of that year, she suddenly grew into a beautiful woman. Lying on him made him very angry. When talking about business, eyebrows and smiles are already a little distracted. By thinking about things, I don''t want to have evil thoughts. But in the back, my mind was full of the beautiful woman in front of me.


    He asked about the business. He was about to push away Wei Chi Li and run away, so as not to make big mistakes that men often make. But unexpectedly, Wei Chi Li fell asleep first.


    Wei Chi Li has been practicing martial arts hard. The touch from physical contact is different from that of ordinary girls. She also has some firmness and elasticity. She is like a pure and elegant white swan, lying on the chest with smiling eyebrows, with tender and attractive lips slightly open and exhaling like orchid.


    This guy used to hug him to sleep like this, but at that time, she was an eight year old Laurie, and he was only five or six years old. Now it''s different. Like a big gray wolf, he wants to eat her at any time.


    But looking at her sleeping appearance, the state of mind with thousands of smiles calmed down slowly.


    He stretched out his hand and touched the beautiful face, which was very painful.


    She must be tired.


    So she didn''t use the troops of other countries. She only used the 20000 soldiers of Loulan to make a counter raid on the 50000 army of Western Turks. The hidden danger here is obvious. Therefore, in the border for more than a month, as the coach, she must have been highly focused and didn''t sleep well. After fighting the West Turks, he hurried back to nya. Zhou Ju Lawton had no time to rest.


    I guess she thought she would meet him again, so she could hold up the fatigue. Now, when she met the arms that could make her feel at ease, her exhausted body could no longer carry it.


    Seeing such a weichi pear, she smiled and dared not move again, so she looked at her and fell asleep. He didn''t know when he would go to bed.


    Until he woke up at this time, he looked at the half ring of the sunlight, and then he reacted. God was a big lazy waist and touched a small head.


    I''m not surprised when I met her. After all, the girl fell asleep on her body last night. When I turned around, the pretty girl beside me had long blond hair lying lazily on the edge of the pillow. The quilt was not covered. She was wearing close fitting clothes that could barely cover her body. She was wearing a small short tulle skirt. The spring light in the skirt was looming. A pair of well proportioned, beautiful and white long legs zigzagged and overlapped, and almost missed the soul of eyebrows and smiles.


    "Calyx? What are you doing here? Where''s your sister?"


    I was not surprised to meet a small head, but when I saw the people sleeping next to me, I was startled with a thousand smiles. Weichi pear is gone, but there is an unprepared weichi calyx beside you. Your appearance can be counted as a scourge of natural disaster level, okay! Is this a test of my strength?


    "Sister Li gets up early every morning to practice martial arts. She''s still calm. So is today."


    Wei Chi calyx was sleepy. Her eyes that didn''t wake up made people see it. They wanted to eat her alive immediately, which was very attractive.


    "Then why are you here?"


    "Serve Lord magic boy." Wei Chi calyx woke up for a few minutes, smiled sweetly and drilled into his eyebrows. "I like Lord magic boy. I said eight years ago that I would be the bride of Lord magic boy when I grow up."


    Meiqian smiled and swallowed a mouthful of saliva, but her body retreated silently. Girls in the western regions are very open. It''s not surprising that they will take the initiative to attack the men they like. However, the problem is that after moving her, he may never return to the Central Plains again!! Who can touch and who can''t touch eyebrows, thousand smiles are still very clear!


    "Don''t worry, Sister Li agreed." Wei Chi calyx smiled.


    "Ah? Are you sure?" eyebrow thousand smiles to doubt a way, but no longer stop Wei Chi calyx''s hands from winding up like octopus.


    "Yes, then suddenly dujiba confessed and said that you sold the spring palace notebook to him and met you in the brothel." Wei Chi calyx snickered about it. "You, what''s the meaning of carrying this little yellow book? If you like Sister Li or me, just come directly to find the real person!"


    "Misunderstanding! It''s really a misunderstanding! I''m not a blonde pervert like hudu Jiba!"


    Eyebrow thousand smile found that Wei Chi calyx looked at him strangely, but brother is really not such a person! But crazy can not be human!


    "Sister Li didn''t get angry with you, but she was very happy, but she was embarrassed. Sister Li knows that you often go to the brothel in the Central Plains. Now, with your eyes narrowed last night, she thinks she must face up to the fact that you are an adult man. Now I''m afraid you can''t help it. When you go back, find the beautiful boss who comes with you to vent your anger and keep the fat water from outsiders Tian''s idea, you sent me to serve Lord magic boy. Don''t worry, I''m willing. I like Lord magic boy. "


    This... How interesting! Wei Chi Li is still very sensible. She even takes care of her brother''s physiological needs! But what is the theory that fat and water do not flow to outsiders?? It''s a little cute to be called Feishui. Is it popular for them to play with sisters... I''ll go. It''s so dirty! But I like it!


    Mei qianxiao was convinced by Wei Chi calyx and stared at Wei Chi calyx with some straight eyes. Wei Chi calyx, a beautiful woman, lies charmingly beside her. Few people can''t see her eyes straight.


    "Really, really don''t regret?" eyebrow thousand smiles to confirm again, already ready to begin to peel the charming person in front into a little white rabbit.


    "Of course!" just as the warning line in meiqianxiao''s heart was about to collapse, Wei Chi calyx said, "but although Sister Li was a little disgusted on the surface, she was actually looking forward to it. Shy, she decided to secretly watch our demonstration as psychological preparation."


    "See it again? What do you think?"


    "Just look at that!" Wei Chi pointed to the door.


    Eyebrow thousand smile Shun pointed to see that the door opened a small crack, a pair of eyes were arranged vertically in the crack of the door, and the blue eyes were as sharp as eagle eyes, staring at every move on the bed.


    What the hell? Meiqianxiao almost scared out of heart disease!


    Elder sister, it''s scary for you to stare at the door like this!!! Can you two sisters not be so abnormal! Who can have a mind when you stare like this! Also, is it necessary to look at both eyes together? Aren''t you tired with your neck so crooked!


    Eyebrow thousand smile a cavity of desire, as if met the heavy snow once in a thousand years, frozen into ice.


    He was even a little worried about whether he would suffer from Yang retraction because of this shock!

 Chapter 149

    After Mei qianxiao washed, he called Wei Chi pear and Wei Chi calyx in and sat in a chair. He scolded him severely.


    In the past, Wei Chi calyx was always scolded by him for being naughty. Unexpectedly, this time even Wei Chi Li, who has always been very calm and rational, was also scolded for the first time.


    Weichi calyx is still wearing the looming gauze clothes, and weichi pear is the close body black clothes. After practicing, she is sweating and attractive. The lonely men and women stayed in the secret room for a long time, and they couldn''t stand it. After the criticism, they immediately asked the two women to go back and change their clothes.


    The problem is that his bedroom is Wei Chi Li''s room. Wei Chi Li changes her clothes here right now, which makes her eyebrows smile and embarrassment. In the past, they used to be so naked. They even helped Wei Chi Li change her clothes and take a bath with a thousand smiles. At that time, Wei Chi Li was a little princess Loulan who opened her mouth and clothes to her hands. She had to learn from scratch to change her clothes.


    Fortunately, meiqianxiao has the experience of taking care of Liu quietly. Even if she becomes a child, she doesn''t mess up.


    After changing his clothes, meiqianxiao proposed to go out for a walk. Since Loulan conquered all the countries and moved the capital to nya City, he hasn''t visited the scenery of nya city.


    Naturally, the two women wouldn''t refuse. They changed into plain clothes and put on a hooded scarf to hide their hair. They didn''t even take the forbidden guards, so they went out with meiqianxiao. Go out with the Devil boy and take the forbidden guard. I''m afraid it''s a joke.


    Eight years ago, a deserted and depressed town has now developed into such a large scale.


    The houses arranged by stars are connected into a line, and the light yellow eaves under the sun are like golden Liuyu tiles. The blank space was planted with some green and green. A closer look showed that it was a colorful golden flower. The petals bloom slowly, dense with a trace of incense mist, mixed in the curl of cooking smoke. It is the window of a building in the western style, painting the window flowers of time with flower cigarettes. The ruling Wei Chi calyx is worthy of being a girl. He can''t hide the girl''s romance. He planted some green grass and flowers in the front corner of the city to show the youth and vitality of the city. I''m afraid a man won''t do such things carefully.


    The three stood on the tallest tower on the west side of the palace. The tower style architecture came from a more western country. The western region is such a foreign land mixed with the styles of the East and the West.


    On the tower, you can almost take the whole style of nya city back to the bottom of your eyes, not to mention eyebrows and smiles. This is the first time. Weichi pear and weichi calyx rarely have the opportunity to come here to have a look. Because one has no distractions, the other has no time.


    Now put down your mind and watch this beautiful scenery. It''s really beautiful and amazing.


    Under their rule, the city of Niya has developed into such a shape. Wei Chi Li finally felt a sense of achievement in her heart, not because of the prosperity of nya City, but because she saw satisfaction in her eyes.


    After conquering other countries in the western regions and killing all the people related to the attack on Loulan, the joy of revenge success gradually diluted, and Wei Chi Li''s heart was only empty and at a loss. But the void was soon filled by a man, by the man who fell from the sky and guarded her all the time. From then on, she naturally became as if she lived only for that person.


    As long as he is satisfied, she will be happy.


    "Take a stroll in the street?" asked Mei Qian with a smile.


    There are many shops on the street that are not open. It is close to noon, and many people are dancing and reveling in the street. Obviously, the aftertaste of yesterday''s celebration has not disappeared. He knew Wei Chi Li didn''t like excitement, so he asked.


    "Yes."


    Wei Chi Li looked at her eyebrows and smiled faintly. That smile was dreamy in front of the beautiful scenery, which made the first city in the western regions behind her pale.


    Meiqianxiao always listens to others'' description of a girl who is so beautiful that she can''t prove it, but it''s what you see in front of you.


    Mei qianxiao was stunned for a long time before she came back from Wei Chi Li''s shy look and Wei Chi calyx''s low laughter. Originally, he wanted to erect his original image of cold, handsome and arrogant, but it was obvious that after being seduced by beauty several times, the image had disappeared.


    "Let''s go! I won''t invite you to roast lamb leg again!" eyebrow Qian smiled and glanced at Wei Chi''s calyx. This little girl will tear down the stage.


    "Lord magic boy, it''s tiring to go down, just like before. Take me down!" Wei Chi calyx suddenly hugged Mei qianxiao''s arm and said coquettishly. Two groups of rouning on his body rubbed his arm from time to time, which made him confused and confused, and made him recall the wonderful spring light when he got up just now. His nose blood almost flowed out.


    "OK, OK, I''ll fly you down!" Meiqian smiled helplessly, holding Wei Chi''s calyx in her arms with a backhand, so that she wouldn''t rub it any more, otherwise the fire she lit this morning would come out again.


    The little girl knew from before that she begged him to act like a spoiled child. She tried everything and was as smart as a ghost.


    Turning around, I saw Wei Chi''s pear stick silently.


    "Pear, you should be able to fly down?" Meiqian reminded her with a smile.


    "I haven''t used lightness skills for a long time. I''m unfamiliar." Wei Chi Li said seriously with a small wooden face. The blue pupil of the sea emits a gem like glow.


    "OK! Brother owes you! However, if you don''t owe each other, how can you meet each other? All kinds of fate arise from you owe me and I owe you."


    Mei qianxiao hugged Wei Chi Li into his arms, stepped on the guardrail with a long leg and flew away.


    The cool autumn wind, like a naughty child, playfully raised the bangs on meiqianxiao''s forehead and brought the elegant ponytail of meiqianxiao. The beauty in her arms looked at his side face so straight, as if she wanted to print all of him into her heart.


    Until the light landing, weichi pear reluctantly walked out of the broad arms of peace of mind.


    The three walked out of the deserted corner and strolled in the crowded street. They looked here and there curiously with a faint smile on their faces. Wei Chi Li quickly held Mei qianxiao''s hand in one hand, clasped his fingers, and didn''t give up.


    "What''s the matter?" eyebrow Qian smiled and asked.


    "Didn''t we go like this before?"


    "That''s right." Meiqian smiled and shook weichi pear''s hand. It was as soft as bone, light and delicate as before.


    Wei Chi calyx wisely went to the other side of Wei Chi pear and gently took her sister''s arm, as if giving her comfort and strength.


    After walking a long way, Mei qianxiao looked left and right, took the two women to the roadside and said regretfully, "many stores don''t open the door. I don''t want to find a drink to relieve my craving. I''ll find some wine and you can buy some beef ball soup here."


    "HMM." Wei Chi Li nodded cleverly and consciously loosened her tight hand.


    Meiqian smiled, touched his nose, turned and jumped, and there was no shadow in an instant.


    Almost at the same time, Wei Chi''s big tears fell and wet her hooded scarf. She had been as he wished, and did not pierce his intention to leave quietly, but when the departure came, it still cut her heart.


    "Sister Li, did you just let him go? Obviously you waited for eight years and finally waited until he came back..." Wei Chi calyx whispered, saying it was like blame, but the tone was full of comfort.


    "The Devil boy is leaving. Who can stop us? As long as the Devil boy is happy." Wei Chi Li choked and his voice was soft, and there was no earthly king of hell''s arrogance and coldness.


    As long as she is facing the demon boy, her extremely hard shell always disintegrates rapidly, revealing the weakness and tenderness inside.


    "Sister Li... But at least tell him that you insisted on setting up the holy day to commemorate the first day you met him. The first half of the day is to mourn our dead family; the second half is to celebrate meeting the magic child. That day is the most important day in your life. He will understand your pains..." weichi calyx hugged weichi pear and his eyes were red, Tears burst at any time.


    "He just knew my heart too well, so he decided to leave." Wei Chi Li reached out to wipe the tears off her face and forced herself to restore her coldness. "If he hadn''t found that I hadn''t changed at all, it''s a pity to see him. All my emotions can''t be covered up... I''ll adjust my mind before he comes back next time, and I will."


    "Sister Li......" Wei Chi calyx felt even more distressed.


    Some things you feel inexplicably familiar with, in fact, because it affects your feelings, it has been quietly engraved into your heart. You think you have forgotten, but when it lies quietly in the palm of your hand, all the memories return to your mind with the wind, and the feelings are out of control.


    A warm big hand, hold the soft and smooth little hand again, the little hand that once held him tightly when he was discouraged.


    He thought he would forget, but obviously he didn''t. He was surprised to see Wei Chi Li Hua with tears. Looking at his appearance out of thin air, he smiled with relief.


    "Beauty, my name is Mei qianxiao. Would you like to have a drink together?"

 Chapter 150

    Wei Chi Li''s tears, like broken beads, fell on her face towel and wetted a large area.


    She understood the meaning of Meiqian smile. She was stunned by the devil''s childlike innocence and lost herself. However, meiqianxiao came back again and re introduced herself as if she had first met. It was to let her forget the magic and know each other again with a new identity.


    The Devil boy who once thought he was himself all over the world has passed away... What remains here is a 24-year-old young man from the Central Plains, the grass-roots royal guards in the head of Gongwei division, and a decadent man who eats and waits for death every day.


    If the Devil boy does this, she Wei Chi Li doesn''t understand his pains, and she can''t forgive herself. She must force herself to associate with her peers, not as an accessory without dignity. The person she loves deeply hopes to give her dignity rather than take it for granted. That is actually a very happy thing. Her magic child is such a kind and gentle man. How can she not be trapped in it.


    "Hum, I thought your heart was made of iron!" Wei Chi calyx helped her sister wipe her tears. Seeing that Wei Chi pear was crying so miserably, she was angry and hummed coldly.


    "The heart made of iron has to be turned into soft around the fingers!" eyebrow Qian smiled, sighed and shook his head.


    Just now he really left. When he was leaving, he looked back from a distance and saw the pear flower of weichi pear with tears, his heart would melt. The little girl, who was still standing after the war, burst into tears and still stared at all the enemies with determination, couldn''t step apart.


    In fact, the little girl had occupied a seat in his heart for a long time, but he hurriedly hid her in a corner and deliberately ignored her. How could he not be distressed when he showed such a pitiful appearance. That heartache is as good as the Acacia of drinking bamboo leaves alone, which is unimaginable.


    "I just can''t find bamboo leaf green when I run all over the city. I''ll just make do with the wine." Mei qianxiao shows the wine bottle in his other hand. It''s not a pity. After all, the wine in the western regions is very famous.


    She teased Wei Chi Li with the wine in her hand and told her not to cry again. I''m not back. It''s rare to come to the western regions. Can I stay with you longer this time?


    "Drink with me, don''t drink bamboo leaf green, don''t even think about it!" Wei Chi Li wiped away her tears and restored the majesty of the earth hell king.


    Ah, this guy even knows that Zhuyeqing has something to do with that woman. Bah, even my brother was taken to say that woman


    "Don''t even think about it. Will it be more overbearing?" said eyebrow Qian with a smile.


    "The western regions is my territory. At least here, she is not allowed to interfere." Wei Chi Li hugged Mei qianxiao''s hand into her arms, beautiful as a swan''s neck. Her blue eyes, which can''t hide her beautiful feelings, looked at Mei qianxiao, and her small face tilted up lovingly and announced her ownership.


    "Well, well, the owner of the site asked you to help buy beef ball soup?" Mei qianxiao scraped the small nose of weichi pear across the scarf. The domineering earth hell king was repulsed by him at once, and the scarf could not cover the hazy red glow on her face.


    "Didn''t buy!" Wei Chi calyx next to her answered for her sister, feeling quite ashamed that Wei Chi pear was so easily repulsed.


    "Then why don''t you buy it?"


    "No money! When we go out, we can''t bring our own money."


    This... Makes sense. Mei qianxiao is speechless.


    Meiqianxiao really felt that she had suffered a great loss. She had to pay for food and drink by herself next to the rich woman like queen Loulan. Fortunately, all the silver left on him was given by Jiba. It''s not too painful.


    In the afternoon, the beacon tower at the top of the city wall of Niya.


    A group of soldiers patrolled by and saw three people sitting on the edge of the beacon tower, a man and two women, facing outside, sitting on the edge, shaking their feet in the air, eating mutton and drinking wine.


    Only yesterday did they experience the rebellion of the Ukrainian State. These soldiers were trembling for fear of any problems. As soon as I saw someone eating and drinking by the beacon tower, I was shocked. When and how did these people come up? Why did so many soldiers stand guard but no one found out?


    "Who! (Loulan)" the leader of the team walked forward with a spear. The soldiers around him were scattered and ready to encircle.


    The man in the middle didn''t look back. He threw something over and landed in front of the captain.


    The captain was not frightened. He boldly went to pick up the thing and checked it carefully.


    It was an iron waist token, engraved with the word "devil" in Loulan. The captain saw the token clearly and fell to the ground without saying a word.


    "Meet Lord magic boy!"


    The other soldiers reacted slowly, but quickly fell to their knees and lay devoutly, afraid to speak.


    Nya city is trapped, the West Turks are ready to move, the Ukrainian State betrays, the Mongolian King''s son raises troops to make trouble... It doesn''t matter if so many terrible things happen together. They firmly believe that as long as the magic child appears, all problems are not problems! Sure enough, the magic boy, just as they trusted, broke the king''s son''s fire gun in Niya city with amazing skills, which shocked the imperial city. In the eyes of Loulan''s soldiers, the Devil boy is their patron saint, which is a belief that outsiders can''t understand.


    Although blonde women are not rare in the western regions, I''m afraid one of the two blonde women accompanying Lord magic boy is


    "My subordinates, damn it, disturb the leisure of Lord magic boy and her majesty!" the captain slapped himself to punish the move of raising a spear to the patron saint of Loulan and the queen of Loulan just now.


    "Step back. The patrol duty is heavy. You''re right." the man put his head over the roasted leg of the golden haired woman on the right and said vaguely, "hot, you want to burn my brother!"


    "Yes!"


    The captain quickly asked the soldiers to get up. Lord magic boy and queen Loulan enjoyed the scenery here. He was witty and wanted to take people away quickly.


    "Wait." the man suddenly called them again.


    "Lord magic boy, if you have anything else, just tell me!"


    "My token..."


    "Ah, my subordinates, damn it!" the captain hurried forward with the token he forgot to return in his hands.


    "Burn it."


    "Ah?"


    "I said, my token, burn it."


    "Lord magic boy, I really didn''t mean to offend my subordinates. If you want to kill me, please cut me. Don''t make fun of my subordinates..." the captain''s voice was almost crying.


    "Who''s kidding you? Burn it."


    The captain quickly knelt down again and kowtowed again and again, afraid to answer.


    The blonde woman on the left beside the man did not look back and said in an indisputable tone, "go and do as he said."


    "This... Is."


    The captain doesn''t know whether the queen Loulan is talking, but one is. There''s no way. Run down the wall and quickly find a pile of dry firewood and a burning torch. He held the iron card tremblingly, and his face was more ugly than crying. This was the waist token representing the identity symbol of the magic child. Burn this thing. What''s the difference between him and the sinner of all ages.


    "What are you doing with so many firewood? Light the beacon tower! You can explain later when the whole 35 countries send troops!" the man was startled. "Just throw the torch in your hand and burn it with the sign."


    What the man said was naturally the big iron basin responsible for lighting wolf smoke on the beacon tower.


    "Lord magic boy, this..."


    "Hurry, get out of the way, throw it in and get out of the way."


    The captain almost cried and threw the torch and waist token in with tears. It seemed that he had suffered great psychological trauma. After burning, he covered his face and cried so that pear flowers ran away with tears with the soldiers.


    "Burn a token, as for it." Meiqian smiled and looked back, crying and laughing.


    "Since then, there will be no magic children in the world." Meiqian smiled back, but saw the beauty beside her gently relax her eyebrows and bury her head in Meiqian''s arms. "I''ll come back after you deal with those gratitude and resentments. I''ll wait for you and Meiqian smile."


    "It seems good to live a life of anonymity in the western regions without asking about the world." Meiqian smiled and touched weichi pear''s head, "fortune makes people..."


    If God changed his order, it would be nice to meet Wei Chi Li first. Be sure to live up to the Iraqi people and the Qing Dynasty.

 Chapter 151

    One side of a huge stone is as flat as a knife, like a pocket broken cliff. Just above the broken wall, a pair of snow-white jade legs swayed on the top, as if two white lotus roots had grown out of thin air, dazzling on the dark yellow stone surface.


    The owner of the pair of jade legs was wearing a tassel skirt. With the hollow tassel gap, he could see that he was wearing a fit tight shorts. Under the shorts, the whole long leg was well proportioned, snow-white and flawless. With long legs upward, the dark blue brocade robe is embroidered with lifelike flying fish patterns. The brocade robe can not cover the slender and tight small waist and the full arching towering peaks. Upward, the loose collar of the brocade robe exposed the greasy and jade like skin near the clavicle. On the slender neck, there was a pure and flawless goose egg face. The facial features are delicate and moving. When they are appreciated separately, they are like fine works carefully portrayed by craftsmen.


    Such a beauty can only be ranked in the list of peerless people in the Central Plains. I vaguely remember what the tributes recaptured by their Gongwei division are. Ask Wusun kunmi for a list of tributes out of the Treasury. After a simple comparison, we can find out if there is anything missing. And those missing things are the purpose and truth of Bo Hu''s making people pretend to rob goods.


    However, it''s a pity that Wusun kunmi said that the purpose of this mission to the Central Plains is to let xiaokunmi marry the daughter of the emperor of the Central Plains, so everything should be done by xiaokunmi himself, so that he can choose more good things, and the gifts for door-to-door employment should be more generous. It was a tribute from Xiao kunmi to the national treasury. Their management of the national treasury in Wusun state was relatively loose. No one specially recorded the import and export quantity and variety of goods. The management method was to limit people and materials. As long as it''s big and small kunmi, just go in and take it. Therefore, no one knew exactly what was in the tribute except Xiao kunmi and his fellow envoys to the Central Plains.


    "So, are there any strange people around you who suddenly disappeared? (Wusun language)" Meiqian asked Wusun kunmi with a smile.


    "Strange person? Missing? No." Wusun kunmi replied inexplicably, "give me some more glue. The box before he meowed was missing! (Wusun language)"


    Wusun kunmi didn''t know that meiqianxiao was a demon boy, and thought he was a pawn of the Central Plains court who saved his life. But at first sight, the smell is the same.


    Meiqianxiao thought that Wusun was also mixed with people like Zhong Qi. When she inquired about the tribute ordered by Xiao kunmi, there was something they wanted, so she played a redundant trick of robbing goods. Now, I''m afraid it was the dead micolo who knew what little kunmi''s tribute was, or killed the envoy and found that there were those things in the tribute, that made Bohu think about it temporarily.


    Maybe this is a harmless little branch, which is not worth studying.


    "What God are you going to be? What''s the matter with you? Is there any big event on the other side of Loulan? It''s reasonable to say that when Wusun state dies, big and small kunmi, the regime will certainly be turbulent, and it may be related to Mongolia. If the queen of Loulan doesn''t respond in time, the whole western region may be in danger. We also have to be prepared in advance. We must strengthen the security in the western frontier, and even if necessary Take the initiative to attack in the northern region to contain Mongolia''s forces. "


    Meiqian smiled stunned. It''s been more than ten days. Li Mengyao didn''t receive any news about the nya rebellion. I think they may have been mildly flawed. They deliberately blocked the information. Meiqian smiled and saw that Li Mengyao didn''t know anything, so she hurriedly cut off the beginning and end of the nya rebellion and told Li Mengyao carefully.

 Chapter 152

    In Dunhuang City, a tall foreign man walked and strolled freehand in the city to enjoy the peaceful scenery of the ancient city of Dunhuang.


    As he walked along, he didn''t know when there was another person beside him.


    The man looks ordinary, but he has a black beard and bright eyes.


    There was another person beside the foreign man, but he was not surprised at all, showing a faint smile that he hadn''t seen his friends for a long time.


    "Little kunmi?" the man whispered uneasily.


    "Why, can''t you recognize it?" the foreign man smiled and said the standard Chinese.


    This man is as like as two peas in the middle of the country, except the skin is slightly black.


    "If you are seen by the people of Gongwei company, you will get into trouble! Don''t you know how Dong Shengrui died? It''s AI pengse!"


    "As like as two peas in the street, I have seen many people who have been wandering around here for days without knowing how many of the arch guards are in the same line. They are not even able to see a person who is just like the important victim in their morgue." "Besides, Mr. Chenfei, I don''t need little kunmi''s appearance. How can you recognize me?"


    "The autopsy of the head of Gong Wei''s department is mainly carried out by Zhuo. Those who really enter the morgue and have seen the body carefully, in addition to Dong Shengrui''s eyebrows and smiles, there is another one called Yixue royal guards. Yixue''s martial arts are first-class, and Dong Shengrui can only beat half of the moves. If she meets her, there will be more trouble."


    The person who quietly appeared next to the foreign man was the dark shadow and Chenfei who was responsible for connecting with Dong Shengrui.


    In broad daylight, he can''t still appear in black, but dressed as a civilian. He walks on the road openly, and no one will look at him more. This is the real way to hide. Only those who are not fashionable will always hide in the dark for fear of seeing the light.


    "Well, well, I can''t accept your master Bo Hu''s stereotype. It''s not exciting at all. It''s very boring. But this time it''s your lead, so I''ll listen to you."


    The foreign man seemed to be attracted by a shop on the street. When he looked back, he had changed his appearance. Not only his appearance had changed, but also his body seemed to have shrunk a little and become tall and thin. He took out a large turban and put a bag on his head. The appearance was immediately different from that just now, and there was no similarity between them.


    If Meiqian smiles here, he will recognize that the foreign man at this time is the Indian a San, San hado who has been with him for a long time!


    "The bone shrinking skill of the Indian monk avaloshalidi is ever-changing. He can use bone changes to imitate anyone''s figure and appearance at any time. It is as famous as the deceptive skill" Yi Rong Shu ". When I saw it today, it was really extraordinary." Chenfei praised, "During this time, because of Dong Shengrui''s affairs, I was busy dealing with the clues that might be left, so I was a few days late. I''m very sorry."


    As Chenfei said, he took out a pottery pot the size of two fists and stuffed it into the hands of sariti.


    Sharidi took the thing without looking more and stuffed it into his arms.


    "It''s hard for chalidi to go." Chenfei arched his hand,


    "I was going to find Liquan. It''s just by the way. It''s not an obstacle." the emperor waved his hand and smiled. He saw that Chenfei was still with him. He was a little confused. Usually, the goods came and went in the wind and rain. Every day, it seemed that his home was on fire all the time, but he didn''t leave quickly today. "Why, Mr. Chenfei seems to have leisure and wants to invite me to dinner today?"


    "Ha ha, I would be very happy if sharidi had this elegant interest." Chenfei said with a smile.


    "OK, I still don''t know about your hobby." it''s not the first time that chalidi has dealt with Chenfei. He knows that Chenfei is actually a curious baby who can''t stand curiosity. If he doesn''t understand any questions, he will feel uncomfortable. There are such a group of people in the world who like to ask the bottom of everything. Chalidi understands very well, "My task is very simple. It''s to thread needles in the western regions. You should understand?"


    "I didn''t understand it at first, but later I understood it." Chenfei was very happy to see that chalidi was so considerate. He didn''t mind talking about the secret plan he had made in broad daylight, "I was worried about what to do when the target arrived in the western regions, but didn''t go to Loulan. My lord arranged the saridian monk to stay in the western regions to prevent this from happening, but I didn''t understand what to do at that time. Later, you deliberately took the initiative to contact the target and took the target to contact huduji Ba mi kolu as if you had met him by chance, making him pay attention to it. The target didn''t know Loulan Queen LAN and we decided what to do with hudu Jiba, so we were attracted to Loulan to protect his mistress in the western regions. "


    "Hahaha... Yes, that little Dang stick in the waves is very interesting. It''s a great pleasure to play this game I hide from you. That guy is really capable. It''s unnecessary to notice that the tribute was robbed in so much information. I deliberately took him to the brothel where hudujiba is located for this reason to let him eavesdrop on hudujiba''s plot. However, that is It made me mend after I lost my sheep. Unexpectedly, a concubine exposed the clue. The guy has smelled a clue from the tribute and has been checking what we took. "


    Chalidi took out the pottery pot in his arms and threw it at random. At this time, he happened to pass in front of a gate with a plaque "Gongwei division station".


    That eyebrow thousand smile is afraid to be unexpected. The secret he planned to find out was taken away under the eyes of the Dunhuang branch of Gongwei division.


    "He really has an extraordinary mind. It is estimated that he has investigated what xiaokunmi took to travel in Wusun country at this time." Chenfei said anxiously.


    "He will certainly check it, but it''s useless. He thought we had a temporary intention to see the tribute, but the direction was wrong. I received an order to steal it from the Treasury of Loulan palace. Later, I accidentally found it in Wusun, and it happened that xiaokunmi of Wusun was going to die. So I decided to do it by the way. So I took the initiative."


    The chalidi threw the earthenware pots again, and Chenfei was the most shameful. However, the things had been kept by him. If he didn''t do it, he had to simply turn his head and don''t see them.


    Chalidi continued: "The tribute of Wu sun''s envoy to the Central Plains was transferred from Wu sun''s treasury by me pretending to be Xiao kunmi. Even if Xiao kunmi was still in the world, he didn''t know he had brought it in the tribute. However, this thing was robbed by accident. Strictly speaking, it has nothing to do with the purpose of the real layout this time. I can do it alone. If Mei qianxiao wants to keep an eye on this, he has to go."


    After hearing this, Chenfei couldn''t help sighing: "I''m afraid I can''t catch up with the strategy of the God monk of saridi all my life. It''s anti guest oriented. You''re really anti guest oriented!"


    "Well, do you have any questions?"


    "Lord Bo Hu clearly knows that Zhong Qi can''t kill meiqianxiao. Why do you want Zhong Qi to do it? Just die for nothing."


    "Zhong Qi is from Bo Hu. You know, I know, even the queen of Loulan knows. It''s not a secret. Is it necessary to have a secret? She has been an abandoned son at any time since she was pushed to the open. Instead of being caught by Mei qianxiao and judging some clues, it''s better to try whether she can kill Mei qianxiao. Maybe she''s lucky. Anyway, she''s dead anyway. And Finally, Zhong Qi''s death can cover the whole layout with a layer of black cloth and make Mei qianxiao laugh. They think the whole game is for Zhong Qi to assassinate Mei qianxiao. That''s all. However, look at the end, many of our people died, but who won in the end? The Loulan queen who killed five birds with one stone, or the Mei qianxiao who embraces both sides? No, they lost miserably, We have got the most important thing we want, and soon they will all be trampled under our feet. "


    Chenfei smiled bitterly. Sure enough, the more wonderful the layout, the more sacrifices worthy of regret. However, this one was really won by them. In the end, the battle of filling the city in Sichuan without dew was the ultimate goal. They successfully achieved what they wanted. Maybe they will understand the real direction of this game after smiling, but it''s too late If you can play with the sun moon cult in the palm of your hand, even if this situation has been set up for several years, no matter how many regrettable sacrifices, it is worth it!


    "But everyone knows that the queen of Loulan smiles at Meiqian wholeheartedly. Now Zhong Qi shows her intention to kill Meiqian smile, which is equivalent to touching her scales. Instead of erecting the terrible enemy of the queen of Loulan, why not just kill the queen of Loulan?" Chenfei asks again.


    After a long time with these visionary figures, Chenfei gradually has some eyes to judge current events. When he looks at it, he will understand that although meiqianxiao and others have excellent martial arts, they are still limited to the Jianghu. Comparing a mere Jianghu force with the 36 countries in the western regions, it is a small witch to see a great witch. Let him think, of course, he would rather offend the sun moon cult than get angry Sin, Queen Loulan.

 Chapter 153

    Khalidi smiled and said nothing. They just came to the place where Dunhuang left the city. The two teams of guards checked the carry on goods of the people in and out in turn. Several forces hid aside and watched carefully. This is the checkpoint Dong Shengrui set up to check the flow of tribute. Unexpectedly, Dong Shengrui has been killed and still hasn''t been removed. I don''t know whether he has forgotten this or the new person in charge of the Dunhuang branch of Gongwei Department deliberately keeps it just in case.


    When it was the turn of the chalidi, he took out the porcelain pot from his arms and handed it to the guard for inspection. Another guard came up and searched himself. On the other hand, Chenfei, who accompanied him, is also receiving the same treatment.


    "Who? Where did he come from and where did he go?" the guard opened the porcelain jar and looked inside. The smell in the porcelain jar immediately made him frown.


    "My name is sanhado. I''m from India, but I grew up in the western regions. This time I plan to go to the Central Plains and buy something to visit my friends." the original standard Chinese of chalidian suddenly becomes very accented, which makes people subconsciously smell the smell of curry.


    The unique accent of the people of India was very uncomfortable to hear the guard, and even almost shook his neck with the rhythm, as if there was a wonderful magic.


    "OK, let''s go." the guard put the things back into the hand of sariti and gave him a release note.


    There are several hidden posts at the back of the road. With this release strip, it will save a lot of time when saridi passes later. On the other side, Chenfei didn''t bring anything, so it''s natural to pass the customs easily.


    "In fact, I really appreciate the smiling tiger. He can play the two layers of his appearance vividly." after passing the level, the sariti returned to his normal accent and smiled at Chenfei. At the same time, he turned over the porcelain pot and showed a square mark full of water droplets at the bottom, "Why not turn over the bottom? If you turn over the bottom, you can see what they want, ha ha..."


    Chenfei understood what saridi meant.


    Dong Shengrui really worked hard and carefully arranged these checkpoints to intercept the circulation of tribute. The combination of explicit and implicit cards can be seen as a use of heart. Just because of this, he played his role as the chief manager of the sub station impeccably, so he trusted him very much by relying on talents such as Xue and Jiang Chen. Even Mei qianxiao didn''t doubt him at the beginning.


    Why did Dong Shengrui dare to guard so seriously? Because he knew that the tribute would appear at the end of the desert of death and would not flow through Dunhuang at all. In addition, the tribute they really needed would not be suspected even if it went in and out of Dunhuang openly, because it was not a product of Wusun country at all.


    Besides, it''s really not good. Chen Fei can take it away at night with his lightness skills. However, this plan to go out of the city that depends on his excellent skills seems too schemless. Therefore, Dong Shengrui didn''t consider it at all and put it in the next worst decision.


    Now it''s like this. The saridi just walked out of the city with the tribute, and no guard took a more look. Who could have thought that this would be the thing they really got from the Wusun envoy. Therefore, the guards who checked didn''t even bother to turn the bottom.


    Chenfei knew it would be like this, so he didn''t panic when he left the customs. However, he wanted to turn his eyes again when he saw the rustling action of saridi turning over the pottery after passing the customs.


    "What did you ask just now? Oh, why didn''t you kill the queen of Loulan?" Khalidi recalled what Chenfei asked, and then replied, "the queen of Loulan not only can''t kill, but also has to give it well. For example, if it''s not to attract thousands of smiles, he has to send her a message to prevent the plot of hudu Jiba."


    "Why?" Chen Feifei became more and more curious when listening to saridi''s explanation. He felt as if countless ants were gnawing at his heart, sour, itchy, numb and painful.


    "There are not many internal worries in the Central Plains, but there are many foreign troubles. The northern Xiongnu, the eastern Japanese pirates and the southern barbarians are tired of defending these three frontiers. If there are more twists and turns in the western regions at the turn of the alliance, the Central Plains will be difficult to support. Do you think your adults will want a country with broken mountains and rivers and wind?"


    Chenfei smiled. He understood this truth. His adults want to master rivers and mountains, not destroy rivers and mountains.


    "There is only one alliance leader of 36 countries in the western regions. We can support another ruler."


    "That''s not true. As long as it''s not the queen of Loulan, no one can be the leader of the thirty-six countries in the western regions. You should have seen the majesty and strategy of the queen of Loulan. She has excellent intelligence, strict politics and law, and is not inferior to Yao and shun. Looking at the history of the western regions, who can have the authority and ability to integrate the thirty-six countries in the western regions except her? If the thirty-six countries are like a plate of loose sand and are defeated by the Huns It''s only a matter of time before the West Turks and the East Mongols besiege and encroach. Therefore, even if the Loulan queen regards you as an enemy, you still have to help. Ha ha, it''s painful to think about it. "


    "Listen to your words, I Chenfei suddenly realized something." Chenfei finally solved his doubts and said happily, "come on, I Chenfei will buy you a drink!"


    "No, I''m not used to your Central Plains wine. You''d better go back to your master. Maybe the next game will be more interesting."


    "Saridi holy monk, I Chenfei like to see through the story, so I enjoy it; and you seem to enjoy all this. Can I know what you ask for?"


    "What I like is to deal with interesting people. You are interesting people and your opponents are interesting people, so I enjoy it too." sharidi smiled.


    Chenfei, who had been walking beside the emperor, seemed satisfied and disappeared quietly.


    Sharidi continued to whisper: "I didn''t expect this eyebrow smile to be so interesting. Pretending to be crazy is better than me... Interesting, really interesting..."


    ¡­¡­


    In a vast expanse of grassland, two people sitting on a boulder, one listening to the other detailing, actually talked from day to evening.


    After listening to Mei qianxiao''s story, Li Mengyao knew that so many great things had happened in the western regions during her recovery. As she speculated, the death of kunmi and kunmi in Wusun kingdom was related to the Xiongnu. This robbery in the western regions was really dangerous. However, Queen Loulan was worthy of being a heroine among women. She saw through the other party''s plot earlier and left Da kunmi''s token in advance to let people take the initiative to attack and contain the Turks shown in the West. Finally, she used the rescued troops and the token of Wusun to control Wusun soldiers and successfully counter the king''s son of Mongolia and the prince of Wusun.


    The more you listen to Li Mengyao, the more you admire the queen of Loulan. It''s a pity that she didn''t see her this time. At this time, she had no time to go to Niya again. She needed to go back to the Central Plains to recover her life, so she could only feel a little sorry.


    The real identity of the queen of Loulan is the king of hell. What you see is that the queen of Loulan is her cousin. The news he learned from the queen of Loulan that Bo Hu is ready to move and so on has not been revealed at all. First, these secrets are too deep to justify how they got the information; Second, the real identity of Queen Loulan is a fan, but it is more conducive to their self-protection. It is not said to protect them.


    "Although everything is under the control of Queen Loulan, your appearance is dispensable, but it''s still a bit of work. It''s good." Li Mengyao patted her eyebrows and smiled on her thick shoulder in a good mood.


    Because the crisis in the western regions has been relieved, she has much less to worry about. Meiqian smiles that this trip back brings good news. It''s also good news that he can come back alive. It''s really good.


    "Thank you, boss! So, boss, how is the boss going to arrange the reimbursement of travel expenses and rewards for this subordinate action?" Mei Qian rubbed his hands with a smile and looked like he was ready to receive cash. He really deserved a beating.


    "Reward? What reward? You came back so late and flirted everywhere on the road. You almost missed the big event. Do you know? It''s a balance between merits and demerits. Do you want a reward?"


    what? Equal merits and demerits!? After running so far, I broke my leg and almost lost my body in Loulan. This is the balance between merits and demerits?!


    Wow... This man is really a commanding envoy of the arch guard department. He is a senior official of the third grade. He is incredibly dishonest!


    But that''s cute

 Chapter 154

    "Don''t think I don''t know. You smell my belly pocket while I''m unconscious... He mews and sniffs my personal clothes! Also, every time you see my immediate boss, where do you glance at your dog eyes first? When I''m blind, right? The following crimes and frivolous bosses are enough for me to chop your dog''s head countless times!" Li Mengyao continued, I don''t know whether it''s anger or excitement. My face is a little red... Cough, well, it''s anger.


    Tut, damn Mi Qian flaw, it''s my little report!


    "Well... To tell the truth, my subordinates actually have face blindness in their family and can''t recognize who is who. That''s why they have developed the ability to know people by their chest... Of course, sometimes they can know people by their legs, which is mainly determined by each other''s clothes. I can''t hide the arrogant mountain like you, boss. A pair of jade lotus forest looks like you. My subordinates have to look up and down to be sure it''s the Gongwei Department of the Central Plains Commander Li Da Mei! "


    "I know you''re a liar!"


    Li Mengyao raised her crutch again, so frightened that she quickly turned away from the beginning.


    "Don''t beat your face. I have to eat with my face! My subordinates know their mistakes. It''s a man''s instinct. My subordinates must pay attention next time..."


    After a while, the crutch didn''t fall down. Only with a thousand smiles did he squint through the cracks of his hands. But Li Mengyao put down his crutch again, and his face was still a little ruddy. I don''t know whether the red glow of the sunset reflected the snow face. It was white and red like flowers, which made people''s heart beat faster.


    "I know you''re from the bottom and don''t know the rules. What''s wrong with you being so careless and sneaky? Even if I don''t punish you, many people won''t like your appearance. Cough, so I''ll see it in the future. Restrain yourself and look secretly. Don''t be caught by me, okay!"


    what! Does this mean that... The beauty boss allows himself to stare! Is it difficult... Is the beauty boss interested in himself? How interesting! Voyeurism or something. Wow, it''s so exciting!


    Meiqian smiled at the pure beauty of Yingxia, looked into the distance, and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    I''ve long wanted to take a close look at him. Now Li Mengyao deliberately didn''t look at him. Did he... He put his head slightly to the edge of her delicate body as soft as water. At the loose neckline of her royal robe, the snow-white collarbone went down, and the charming skin began to show signs of ups and downs of mountains. The incredible glittering and translucent complexion without a trace of blood vein makes eyebrows smile. In a pair of proud peaks, a deep and bottomless gap makes it difficult for people to leave the line of sight. They smile and open their mouth unconsciously. They are preparing to continue to explore, but they find that they can only see the beautiful scenery at the foot of the mountain at the neckline. If they want to see it again, they have to move closer


    Then there was a sharp pain in his ears. A pair of small and powerful hands grabbed his ears, as if they were going to send him to heaven and pull him up high. It was so painful that they smiled and screamed at killing pigs.


    "Mom gave you an egg and gave you three colors. You''re going to open a dyeing workshop, aren''t you? I''ll forgive you this time for your hard work. Politely, I told you not to be so presumptuous. It''s good for you to come and have a look!"


    Ah, that''s what I mean! Oh, I''m used to being fierce at ordinary times. Suddenly, I thought it was acquiescence!


    "Wrong. There was some misunderstanding among my subordinates just now. I''m sure my boss won''t find out next time!"


    "And next time?"


    "No! No next time!"


    "If you dare to be more upright, I''ll see if I dare to help you clean your body!" Li Mengyao let go of her hand, clenched her teeth and hummed coldly. Her face was even more red. She was probably really angry.


    "Don''t say, my subordinates really want to be more rectangular once." Meiqian smiled and covered his purple ears, looking a little afraid.


    Li Mengyao smiled angrily. He looked at his eyebrows wantonly, released his hand from the crutch and moved it to Xiuchun knife at his waist: "Oh? There are dozens of lusters under my knife. I don''t have enough money to laugh. You have a seed to try?"


    "No, boss, calm down. My subordinates are helping you look at your foot injury this time." Mei qianxiao quickly crossed his feet, crossed his legs, and covered his hands on it.


    He''s not afraid that Li Mengyao will help him clean up. He''s embarrassed to be seen by Li Mengyao''s angry tent on his pants.


    During this period of time, I accompanied the two sisters Wei Chi Li to play around. I was always excited, but I was rationally unwilling to pollute people''s innocence. Go to the brothel and have fun. Go back to the brothel and have fun. A good family woman belongs to a good family woman. Even if you love me, it''s different. Innocence is very important for a good family woman. He and weichi pear have not reached the point of private life. In case people encounter a real marriage in the future and their husband finds that they are not innocent, they will be despised by people all over the world and despised by the Lang family. Although the western regions are more open than the Central Plains, women are still treated unfairly in this regard.


    It''s so easy for him to be distracted during this period. It''s a little difficult to use the mental method of changing muscles and grafting flowers and trees.


    "It''s almost good. What''s good?" Li Mengyao said suspiciously, "do you know medical skills?"


    "I don''t understand, but I know some maintenance secrets. Can I show my subordinates?" Mei qianxiao put away his smiling face this time and said quite seriously.


    Li Mengyao put her hands around her chest, frowned, stared at Meiqian and smiled for a while. He didn''t really have an ulterior motive. Then she carefully lifted the jade leg still wrapped in gauze and put it in front of Meiqian''s smile.


    Meiqian smiled and sighed repeatedly in her heart. Li Damei didn''t know that the spectacular scenery of her hands around her chest, which made her clothes almost burst, almost made him bleed his nose, so that his eyes didn''t dare to glance at him, so as not to think he was lustful again. That''s why she didn''t show an excellent squint.


    He reached out and took Li Mengyao''s jade leg. The cool, greasy touch almost distracted Mei qianxiao.


    Li Mengyao''s first encounter with a jade foot was also very unnatural. At first, he resisted, but when he saw that his eyebrows were smiling and serious, he let him catch it and put it on his leg like a rare treasure.


    Meiqianxiao untied the gauze wrapped around her leg. The wound on her leg had basically healed, but she left several disgusting and ugly huge scars on her white, tender and delicate leg, like twisted fat and swollen meat insects, which made people get goose bumps.


    Li Mengyao has a forthright nature and looks like he doesn''t care. But Li Mengyao is always a girl. How can she not care that her feet become so ugly? She doesn''t want to see meiqianxiao show a look of disgust or disgust to her feet.


    "Sorry, if it weren''t for me, your legs wouldn''t be like this." Meiqian smiled and sighed and said with pity.


    Just now, he quietly pushed in a trace of Qi to check. He found that Li Mengyao''s leg was stabbed by an iron hook and broke several meridians and hamstrings. Although the wound healed and his leg was lucky to keep moving freely, he would be out of control once he needed to work hard. Generally speaking, this leg has fallen, and the sequelae can''t make her work hard. Li Mengyao''s martial arts can''t reach her peak level now. And there is no way to recover from this sequelae.


    If it had not been for Bo Hu''s conspiracy against him, Wu Dan might not have turned against him, and Li Mengyao would not have been subjected to this plot. The total return said that meiqianxiao felt responsible.


    "You look up to yourself too much. It''s good if you can keep your life without you." Li Mengyao smiled brightly and patted his eyebrows on the shoulder twice, indicating that he should not take himself too seriously at this time.


    However, someone showed a look of heartache for her injury, and she was very grateful. Just like the anxious appearance of seeing him stabbed by an iron hook on his leg that day, she felt a warmth.


    "Well, I''m a man. I''ll treat people as they treat me. Boss Li, I remember the things you worked hard for me that day. Especially when you were angry, you shouted, ''smile, I don''t want my legs, and I want to avenge you!''


    "Don''t get me wrong, I treat anyone in royal guards like this... And stop talking. Now it sounds like I don''t know why I have a strong sense of shame. Did I shout such shameful lines that day?" Li Mengyao really felt embarrassed, and Hongxia spread from the root of her ears to her neck.


    "In a word, Li Mengyao, remember that from that day on, you have my sincere smile. If you need anything, just say that I will serve you. There is nothing to say." Mei qianxiao smiled and said a vow that would shock the Wulin city today.

 Chapter 155

    Li Mengyao felt a trace of consternation, as if the eyebrow in front of him had changed a person, exuding a temperament that people can''t look at.


    After half a ring, she realized that she had no good airway by pinching meiqianxiao''s ear: "Call me Li Mengyao directly, don''t you have the courage to grow hair? How much can you, a smelly beggar, help me? Ha? Also, you''re royal guards now. You''re originally my man. If you don''t work for me, who do you want to work for? When do you want to touch my leg and don''t let go?"


    "It hurts! Ah, it''s a terrible sight! You just let go. I''ll get you some feet. If you don''t let go, you''ll screw off my ears! At least change the side, boss. Balance the left and right, so as not to raise and lower my ears in the future!!"


    "One high and one low, I think it''s very interesting! Say something else in the future. See if I won''t let your ears grow on your head!"


    Li Mengyao let go of her anger. Just now, the goods suddenly gave off a bastard''s spirit. She was almost bullied. This pinch changed back to her familiar Meiqian smile. This very interesting bullying Meiqian smile made Li Mengyao feel more comfortable.


    Meiqianxiao didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly took out a small skin bag from his arms. He opened the strap on the skin bag, stretched out his hand to grasp it, and then stretched it out. Unexpectedly, he brought out a snake full of red, faintly emitting golden light, with sarcoma on his head. Meiqianxiao''s hand grabbed the snake''s head three inches down. The snake spit out letters from time to time. It looked a little listless and didn''t struggle much. It seems that it was something What medicine.


    For most women, reptiles should be their death place. At a glance, they should be frightened and cry.


    But Li Mengyao, a heroine among women, didn''t seem to be afraid of snakes. She just said coldly, "touch my feet and kick a snake in my arms. If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation, your ears will be twisted down by me to feed the snake."


    Hey, don''t think of me as a bad thief who can scare girls into embracing with snakes! Although I more or less expect beauty Li''s pure face to show a panic look and make me feel the big, tall, soft and oppressed, I definitely don''t have such a bad idea! Yes, not completely!


    "Boss, this is a poisonous snake called Bodhisattva snake, which is rare in the western regions. It is extremely poisonous. Ordinary people will die of epilepsy within half a column of incense. There is no cure for it. Ordinary Bodhisattva snakes hide in the wild mountains in the western regions. It is very rare. This kind of snake is cruel, often endangers the livestock of ordinary people, and even sneaks attacks on passers-by. The local people eliminate it It''s fast. It''s full of treasure and has high medicinal value. It''s hard for subordinates to help you catch one. "


    Mei Qian said with a smile and took out the embroidered spring Sabre from his waist. In fact, he kept the embroidered spring Sabre and the Royal robe in the Karamay tribe and asked mi qianxia to keep them. This time he came back and changed into this body again with the symbol of the royal guards.


    "Catch one for me? What do I want this poisonous snake to do? I prefer to chop it with a knife rather than bite it in a big circle." Li Mengyao wondered.


    Brother, is it the pork on your chopping board? Chop it with a knife! Mei qianxiao is more impressed by Li Mengyao''s ferocity,


    "It''s said that the whole body of this thing is treasure!" eyebrow qianxiao''s blade faces outward and gently cleaves, and the head of the Bodhisattva snake suddenly flies down. Eyebrow qianxiao has controlled the direction long ago, and the blood at the broken head of the snake shoots out of the broken wall, "help you care for your foot injury."


    "Take care of my foot injury? Isn''t it almost as good as my foot injury?" Li Mengyao continued to wonder.


    Meiqian smiled, holding the snake god who had broken his head and was still twisting, and stretched out to Li Mengyao: "this snake blood is also a good thing. Would you like some?"


    Li Mengyao didn''t answer, but when he saw Li Mengyao''s disgusting eyes, his eyebrows smiled and knew the answer. He didn''t drink it himself. The blood of Bodhisattva snake is a good thing to activate blood and collaterals, but it has no effect on him. It doesn''t do any good. Why should he find a sin to drink this smelly thing himself.


    "The snake gall of ordinary snakes generally has the effects of eyesight and detoxification, but the snake gall of Bodhisattva snake is better. Blowing into death can be called a good thing to prolong life... In fact, it has the effect of activating physical activity. Although it is a waste, if this effect is used on the skin, it can remove scars."


    Li Mengyao was shocked. He looked at meiqianxiao and began to seriously peel the snake and take the courage. There were bursts of feelings. This guy, you said he was in a mess. He was the most inexplicable and trusted person in all royal guards during his trip to the western regions. You said he was lazy and slippery. He was gentle and careful. He didn''t even look at it. He thought of bringing a scar removal elixir.


    The snake looks ferocious and its skin has an unusual luster. At first glance, you know it''s not a good kind to be with. Meiqianxiao must have taken a great risk to catch it. It''s just that she took such a big risk for the indifferent scar on her leg. It''s conceivable that meiqianxiao thought of her mood as a girl.


    Li Mengyao has a strong temper. Since she became the commander of the Gongwei company, she doesn''t like to be treated as a girl. Especially, she has a proud figure and beautiful appearance. She is often looked at by color. Those eyes peel her or swallow her alive, which makes her even more disgusted. But this time, she was relieved of the name of the commander by meiqianxiao. She only noticed her girl''s mind, but she rarely had anything No disgust.


    Maybe people in a strange place will more or less give birth to a trace of helplessness that they have not found. If they are a little sentimental, they will be more unable to resist the tenderness of others. Moreover, this guy''s gentleness, not direct, not overbearing, hidden under the gross obscenity, is more acceptable.


    What do you say you ran away from the restaurant and got lost by a beautiful woman, but you just covered up that you wasted a lot of time running to find this Bodhisattva snake? This man is also strange. If other men had done these things, they would have used the topic to show off in front of her and win her favor. In a word, he didn''t earn more favor for himself, which is quite different from his character.


    Unconsciously, Li Mengyao felt that this man was a little mysterious. She couldn''t see who he was with countless eyes.


    "The process may be more... More disgusting. Do you mind if men and women don''t give and receive each other?" eyebrow qianxiao suddenly stopped his action and asked back.


    He suddenly reacted. Although he had touched the foot and it was a little late to talk about whether men and women were close or not, it was better to make some things clear in advance so as not to be beaten by another crutch. When he thought that the crutch he made was beaten, he couldn''t laugh or cry. At that time, he was afraid that the crutch was not strong enough and fell on Li Mengyao. He specially found a crutch made of strong iron wood... It''s so strong that he couldn''t beat it!


    "When wandering the Jianghu, I don''t care about trifles. You just heal me. Since it''s an open and aboveboard thing, there''s nothing to avoid." Li Mengyao is well-informed when wandering the Jianghu. After a little deliberation, he can guess how to use snake gall. The rosy glow on his face is no longer as bright as before, but it still has a trace of pink. "Disgusting is disgusting. It''s better to beat you afterwards to vent your anger."


    Hey! You can''t avoid a beating if you say so in advance! Although my body doesn''t hurt much when you beat me, I can''t stand to lose face! Can you spare me a beating!


    Meiqian smiled and sighed with bad luck. The sad little appearance made Li Mengyao endure Jun unceasingly, but he tried to resist the smile. The art of controlling people is such a stress. As a leader with a thousand smiles, if he is seen with a too kind smile, his arrogance as a leader will be weakened. In particular, eyebrow qianxiao, a ruffian who is red in three colors, is not fierce and will soon be neither big nor small.


    Meiqianxiao soon accepted the fact that he had to be beaten to help people heal their wounds. After all, what he had to do was that he took advantage of the yellow flower girl of others and was still the best beauty in the Jianghu.


    The blade of Xiuchun Dao slid down from the Bodhisattva snake and cut its flesh like tofu. Meiqianxiao reached into the snake god and carefully squeezed out a snake gall the size of a thumb. This thing is very precious and easy to break. Once it breaks, the snake will catch it for nothing.


    After looking at the fishy snake gall, Meiqian frowned with a smile and threw it into his mouth without saying a word.

 Chapter 156

    Although the snake gall is a good thing, the thick layer of viscous material outside the gallbladder is dirt, toxic and even parasitic. Therefore, when snake gall is used as medicine, it will undergo special treatment. If it is to be eaten directly, it is generally washed and cooked, or put it into spirits and swallow it with wine.


    The scar on Li Mengyao''s foot is relatively large. If you want to remove such a big scar, the effect of the medicine made of Bodhisattva snake is very slow. You may not be able to completely remove the scar until Li Mengyao is old and pale. Until then, what is the significance of this scar removal! Therefore, if you want to have miraculous effects, you must take the gallbladder of Bodhisattva snake. When it is still alive, take its bile and apply it directly. The effect is the best.


    To keep its vitality, you can''t wash the snake gall in an ordinary way. Meiqianxiao can only remove the sundries of the snake gall with his own mouth, which not only maintains the remaining vitality of the snake gall, but also quickly removes the dirt.


    It''s really impossible for others to do this. Meiqianxiao has a deep internal skill. Yi Jinjing strengthens the foundation and cultivates yuan. In addition, he often follows his master on Baimu cliff to treat good things such as snow lotus as snacks. His body is almost invincible to all poisons, and can be melted only by internal skill. If other people eat the snake gall of this Bodhisattva snake, they may have foamed at the mouth and died miserably in the street.


    Mei qianxiao put the snake gall in his mouth and gently picked and sucked it with his tongue. Soon, there was only a complete and clean gallbladder left of the snake gall, which made Mei qianxiao a little secretly proud. Look at my flexible tongue. My kissing skills must be first-class.


    Then, Mei qianxiao gently held the snake gall between his teeth and gently pulled away a few filaments of long hair floating in the wind on his cheek. Li Mengyao''s face looked as usual, but her eyes were carefully staring at meiqianxiao''s behavior. She could see meiqianxiao close her eyes gently, and bite a snake gall that had washed away the dirt between her thin lips and teeth.


    It is said that the more green the snake gall is, the higher the grade is, but this jade transparent snake gall is the first time she has seen it. However, no matter how bright the snake gall is, it''s not as good as the serious face that distracts her.


    She looked at the face close to her calf. Her legs were originally the sensitive place of the girl, and her hot breath made her very numb. Then, two soft lips touched her skin, and her legs immediately felt like an electric shock. The whole person was excited by the current brought by her legs, and the body had a strange feeling, which made people shy and astringent, as if she were covered with ants.


    Meiqianxiao let himself focus on the ugly scar in front of him and have no time to take care of it, so as not to get angry and ask for trouble. The snake gall was gently bitten, and a line of green bile flowed down in an instant. Suddenly, his mouth smelled bitter and astringent. He gently touched the bitten snake gall on the scar, moved his mouth, slowly rubbed the juice on the scar, and made sure that all the bile was absorbed by the skin at the scar.


    The moment the bile touched the skin, a refreshing feeling swept away the numbness of Li Mengyao''s whole body, and he was so comfortable that he almost whispered. Now I know that this Bodhisattva Snake must be extraordinary. The gallbladder remains in the warm mouth of thousands of smiles, but it is still as cool as the stream flowing down from the melting snow mountain for thousands of years. It is really extraordinary.


    Li Mengyao had three large wounds on her legs, so she raised her legs with a smile and turned her head gently around her legs. A man holding his jade feet kissed vaguely around. The scene made Li Mengyao feel a little ashamed. Fortunately, meiqianxiao didn''t show her color at all. Li Mengyao was in a better mood.


    When all the bile was used up, meiqianxiao picked up the gauze again and wrapped Li Mengyao''s legs. The snake gall with only skin bag under her body was not wasted and swallowed directly.


    "Don''t underestimate this thing. The skin of the royal family in Loulan country is not old. They rely on two things: Apocynum tea and bosqu snake bile. They use snake bile combined with many herbs to make a paste. When skin care products are applied to their bodies, they can make their skin smooth and tight, and even wrinkles are rare. However, this thing is too rare. They can''t use it for a lifetime Once, it''s a luxury for you to use a whole snake gall at a time! "


    Meiqian smiled and stretched out his tongue. The bitter taste lingered. His tongue was numb, but he still explained the origin of the Bodhisattva snake to Li Mengyao with his unskillful tongue. I hope Li Mengyao will make less effort in a while.


    Li Mengyao rudely removed her feet from meiqianxiao''s legs and put them back on the broken wall. She looked at the last red Xia left after the horizon fell: "look at your good intentions, I won''t beat you this meal. But today you are so close... Don''t say anything about touching my leg, okay!"


    "Yes, of course. My subordinates don''t say a word!"


    "But the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime can''t escape. Tell me the more in-depth story of the demon boy as punishment. Mi QIANJIAO said you know the story of the demon boy very well. I want to hear it."


    Eyebrow thousand smile a Leng, that MI Qian flaw is really, just talk nonsense and fool him. Why throw the trouble on him again


    "OK. But are you interested in snake meat?" eyebrow Qian smiled, pinched the snake with a broken stomach and shook it to Li Mengyao. "The tonic is just right for you to tonify your body."


    "Clean up. The wine and dishes are good now." Li Mengyao nodded.


    "Ha, you know the goods! There''s only one bottle of good wine from the queen of Loulan, and there''s no more." Mei qianxiao''s skirt is like a treasure bag. Unexpectedly, he took out another sheepskin wine bag from Li Mengyao, and shook it to Li Mengyao. There was a sound of liquid collision inside, "Take a bite of the crispy and tender snake meat, with a mouthful of mellow grape wine... Life is just like this!"


    Li Mengyao is not very good at wine, but the Western wine is sweet and delicious. It is very suitable for girls'' taste. She has drunk a lot and likes it very much. In addition, I eat the same food here every day, and the birds fade out of my mouth. When I heard that there was wine, I was greedy, and my eyes suddenly lit up: "well, you have no money to laugh, but you can enjoy it!"


    "Hey, hey, I''m flattered..."


    Mei qianxiao jumped off the boulder, rode a horse and took the snake to the river to wash it, then returned to the boulder to raise a fire and roast crispy snake meat. Everything was efficient, but half an hour.


    Li Mengyao presses his crutches on the ground as a cushion. The long crutches are not crowded when they sit side by side. They sat in front of the fire, a mouthful of delicious snake meat and a mouthful of sweet wine, just as meiqianxiao said, life is just like this!


    Seeing that Li Mengyao was still curious about the story of the magic child, she smiled and looked at the dark night sky. The vast dark screen is dotted with stars, vast and majestic, but the stars all over the sky also light up the feelings and memories of meiqianxiao.


    "The meeting between the demon boy and the queen of Loulan is like fate and providence. They are both in a state of mind destruction and have no expectations for the world. Fate makes them meet. It is said that the emergence of the demon boy saved the queen of Loulan, but who knows that the queen of Loulan was not the only one who was saved. Sympathizing with each other, the world of the demon boy is no longer dead and more unknowingly A strong little girl, let him regain his vitality.


    Later, he got along with the little girl and gradually got out of the trough. He accompanied the little girl to learn military books and teach her martial arts. Both of them turned their attention to each other and forgot and made up for the scars left in their hearts. "


    Mei qianxiao said here and smiled. He suddenly remembered that after he taught weichi pear martial arts, weichi pear liked to practice internal skills next to him every day.


    What he taught Wei Chi Li was the carefree mental skill he was practicing at that time. Because the great shift of heaven and earth was created by his master, it''s not easy to teach others without his permission. Although the Xiaoyao mental skill is also a mental skill that the Xiaoyao sect doesn''t teach outsiders, it was stolen by his master to teach him. Since he has offended others'' Xiaoyao sect, he should offend them to the end. Instead, Zhengmei qianxiao doesn''t say it. Yuchi Li doesn''t know he learned the Xiaoyao mental skill.


    Later, after he left, Wei Chi Li entrusted most of her political affairs to Wei Chi calyx. She practiced martial arts like crazy for nearly eight years. According to the rough judgment of Mei qianxiao''s meeting this time, Wei Chi Li''s martial arts level is probably no longer below Li Mengyao. She is regarded as a hidden master in the western regions.


    "Until she helped the queen of Loulan integrate the thirty-six countries in the western regions. After her great revenge, the queen of Loulan became a little confused and couldn''t find the meaning of living in the world. Then she became a devil and regarded the devil child as everything for herself. The devil child felt that the queen of Loulan would lose herself if she went on like this, so she left incognito and planned not to go back all her life."


    "The magic boy was so gentle... Until the nya rebellion, the magic boy didn''t appear again?" Li Mengyao asked.


    "That''s right."


    Eyebrows smile and nod. When he reported the nya rebellion before, he told about the emergence of the magic boy, because the magic boy appeared in public and would soon spread throughout the western regions. It''s no use for him to hide Li Mengyao now. He might as well describe it in detail as an outsider. However, he didn''t tell Li Mengyao about his appearance. In fact, he sat on the high platform that day, a little far from the kings in the square, and the civilians in the north corner were far away. He couldn''t see his face clearly at all. There was no problem hiding it.


    "Although it is said that the demon boy is a cold-blooded and cruel strange boy, in fact, he has great feelings for the queen of Loulan. He came back as soon as he saw that the queen of Loulan was in trouble." Li Mengyao smiled.


    "Yes, of course, the Devil boy has feelings for the queen of Loulan..." Mei Qian smiled and whispered, his face facing the sky, as if whispering with another person who is also enjoying the starry sky.

 Chapter 157

    "The demon boy left again when the nya rebellion was over."


    "Isn''t queen Loulan very sad? Isn''t it disgusting that the Devil boy comes and goes like this?"


    "Yes, it''s disgusting... Hey! Maybe people have difficulties!" Meiqian said angrily, and no one will be happy to say disgusting in front of him. "But they seem to have opened their words so that they can get together and disperse. There''s something hidden in it. Queen Loulan didn''t tell me, I don''t know."


    "The magic boy is really mysterious." Li Mengyao licked his greasy mouth and smiled at Mei Qian. He was satisfied with so many things about the inner layer of the magic boy''s story, and then said, "A strange child who looks like a child, but has unfathomable martial arts. I know that there is a disease called dwarfism. He is not born to grow up, and his body is still the size of a child when he lives to adulthood. I guess this demon child may suffer from dwarfism, so when Queen Loulan saw him, he was really old, so he had such strong martial arts."


    Meiqian smiled and shook his head: "yes, it''s very possible. It must be like this. You''re right, great, great..." while saying it, he drank a mouthful of wine, and there was a faint sense of satisfaction on his face.


    Meiqianxiao knew that many people would guess like this. He would not expose it at all, and everyone should be kept in the dark. After all, he didn''t want anyone to know that this story had something to do with him, and he didn''t want to be associated with the image that the existence of the magic child was caused by the infatuation of the Xiaoyao mental skill... After all, his master stole the Xiaoyao mental skill from the ethereal peak of Tianshan Mountain, and there were no people in the Xiaoyao sect He found that in case of a leak, he didn''t want to be chased by a bunch of Zhengtai and Lori with his master!


    "However, this possibility is very low. Most people with dwarfism don''t live long, and premature death is more common. A very small number of dwarfism without premature death are very weak, their limbs are very uncoordinated, and it''s difficult to practice extraordinary martial arts without congenital conditions for martial arts." Li Mengyao ignored the exaggeration of eyebrows and smiles, and continued to think with some perfunctory praise, "I have a bolder guess."


    "Oh? How bold is it?" the eyebrow thousand smiles and caters to the way with careless eyes.


    "I wonder if the demon boy is from the Wulin in the Central Plains? As far as I know, there is a sect in the Central Plains, named Xiaoyao sect, which is hidden in the ethereal peak of Tianshan Mountain. Their free mind method is unparalleled in the world, light and elegant, and has infinite power, but they have high requirements for mood during cultivation, and are very easy to get possessed by fire. Once possessed by fire, the blood of the heavy will flow back, the limbs will be paralyzed, the muscles and muscles of the light will shrink, and the flesh will turn into flesh Look like a child. If you look like a child, you can still practice the carefree mind skill and practice peerless martial arts. Tianshan Tongmu, one of the three elders of the carefree sect, is one of the representatives. The demon boy, I think it may be the disciple who was once possessed by the devil in the carefree sect. "


    Let me go, beauty Li. You''re going to heaven!


    Mei qianxiao just separated from Wei Chi Li. She had some feelings towards the vast starry sky. Li Mengyao quarreled to dig deeper into the story of the magic child. He picked some indifferent content to tell Li Mengyao about his feelings for dangshu. Unexpectedly, Li Mengyao could speculate to this point!


    Meiqian smiled so frightened that the wine in his mouth almost gushed out. On second thought, he scolded himself for being stupid.


    Who is this beauty Li? You can''t just look at her beauty. In fact, this is still the commander of the Gongwei division!


    What is the Gong Wei Department? In short, it is an independent judicial organ established by the royal family, full-time thugs, bodyguards and professionals investigating cases. The more difficult cases in the Central Plains, the more they are handed over to the Gong Wei Department. And Li Damei is equivalent to the sheriff. In this way, what wonderful cases have not been seen? In a popular sense, she is equivalent to the detective!


    If you tell a detective so much inside information, people don''t infer that it''s eight or nine or ten!


    "Next time I''ll go to the ethereal peak to ask, I should be able to find some clues!"


    No, my aunt! The Xiaoyao sect knows about this and doesn''t want to investigate it to death! Maybe it will find out his master! His master is a famous pan throwing Xia and will never give himself up in a second. After all, he is the only one in the sun and moon cult who has learned the Xiaoyao mental skill. If the Xiaoyao sect wants to recover the leaked mental skill, it will definitely trouble him!


    As soon as the Xiaoyao sect goes out, it must be wheelchair people and Zhengtai Laurie everywhere. So many disabled people and children chase him. How shocking the picture is! When the old friends in the Jianghu hear the news, they don''t pull banners to wave flags and shout for him and see his jokes! One of the Three Dharma protectors of the sun moon god sect was chased and killed and didn''t get on the know it all It''s strange to laugh at it for three months! It will add a strong touch to the bad name of sun moon god cult and evil cult!


    The title of the article has been figured out: "the Dharma protector of the demon cult punches the nursing home and kicks the kindergarten! Even the disabled and young children are not spared, and the livestock is not as good as!"


    "Boss, my subordinates think we still have a lot of serious work to do. The mentally retarded child called magic boy didn''t provoke us. Let''s leave it alone. We have a lot to do with Gongwei. Why should we ignore him?" Meiqian smiled and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and hurriedly advised.


    "It''s rare for you to say human words this time! The holy master of the western regions is thinking about things. If he hadn''t waited for you to come back, I would have gone back a few days ago." Li Mengyao seemed to be awakened by Mei qianxiao''s words, and vigorously patted Mei qianxiao on the shoulder, "We must hurry back and report the situation! Also, my colleagues in Dunhuang haven''t heard from us. I''m afraid they''re so worried!"


    Li Mengyao calmed down her good mood and returned safely, and restored the sense of responsibility of the commander. Meiqianxiao has nothing to say, as long as Li Mengyao doesn''t tangle with the Devil boy, everything is easy to say!


    The two quickly finished eating snake meat and drank clean wine. Li Mengyao rode a horse, eyebrow qianxiao led the rope and went back to the Karamay tribe not far away.


    It''s strange to say that Li Mengyao sat on the horse''s back, and bursts of warmth in her body rose from her abdomen, as if her muscles were active and her spirit became refreshed.


    Li Mengyao doesn''t know. This is also the effect of Bodhisattva snake. Its meat can refresh people, activate Qi, smooth meridians and greatly increase strength and vitality. If a person who has just started practicing martial arts can practice while eating the Bodhisattva snake meat, the speed of practice can be thousands of miles a day and get twice the result with half the effort.


    Back in the tent where Li Mengyao rested in Karamay, MI qianxu was waiting there. After meiqianxiao came back, she went to her first. Naturally, she knew that meiqianxiao had come back.


    Seeing Mei qianxiao and Li Mengyao coming in, he greeted them with a smile: "it''s better to be married after a long separation. They look ruddy. I''m afraid they can''t wait to enjoy some wild passion in nature on the prairie like other original couples. This is one of the popular experiences for couples to travel on the prairie!"


    What the hell! Why is the popular experience of couples from the Central Plains so dirty!!


    "No, don''t talk nonsense!" Li Mengyao didn''t expect that MI QIANJIAO would say such red words as soon as she returned to the tent, and thought of the picture of her shy legs on the boulder, which made her eyebrows smile and kiss all over. She was a little excited, "just ate some snake meat and drank some wine outside! I haven''t done anything else!"


    "Didn''t you linger? Snake meat nourishes Yin and Yang, but it''s a good thing to replenish men''s vitality! It''s useless to eat. It''s a waste!"


    "How can you pull anything over there!" Li Mengyao is really drunk. Even if she has lived here for a month, she still can''t accept the directness of MI Qian flaw.


    "Ha ha, Mrs. Li is so subtle. It''s not that much for men and women to come and go!" Mi qianxu smiled and then got up. "Since the two have already had dinner and come back, I won''t bother much. Will Mei qianxiao stay here for the night tonight?"


    Seeing that MI qianxu was leaving the tent, Mei qianxiao also stood up and left together, with an expression of "I know I should avoid suspicion, I don''t need you to drive my brother out alone." no, I''d better sleep elsewhere tonight


    Li Mengyao suddenly thought of something and shouted, "stop! Pack up your things right away and we''ll go now!"


    "What? It''s dark. Let''s go now?"


    "Don''t wait! I don''t know your ghost mind! Milwaukee chieftain, we''ll leave now. Please sell us two fast horses. It''s been a long time. Thank you very much for taking care of me." Li Mengyao didn''t give meiqianxiao room to discuss, and had begun to say goodbye to Milwaukee chieftain.


    Meiqian smiled helplessly and depressed. Li Damei still remembered that he was going to sleep for the patriarch, asshole! Don''t you think others are happy! Beauty Li, do you know the rules of the Jianghu? Bad people and good things are like thunder and lightning! Brother said he would give Mi Qian a good meal when he came back!


    Seeing Mi Qian''s flaw making fun of her, she smiles bitterly. This place in the western regions is really torture!

 Chapter 158

    This time, Li Mengyao asked the way clearly and set off at starry night, taking the main road of the silk road. They rode horses and galloped along the road day and night. When they were tired, they took a rest. It took them two days and two nights to return to Dunhuang.


    The Dunhuang Gongwei sub station in broad daylight was quiet and peaceful, and the tranquility was broken by the sound of two light horses'' hoofs.


    The gate of Gongwei''s sub station has been opened, and two fast horses ride in directly from the gate. There are two gatekeepers standing at the gate of Gongwei''s sub station all year round. They are not even Li Tong, but it doesn''t mean they don''t understand anything. Being a gatekeeper is the most important test of eyesight. Even if Li Mengyao and Mei qianxiao are a little green eyed, when they see someone wearing a spring sword embroidered on the waist of the royal guards, they know it''s the royal guards of the Gongwei division. Even the most ordinary royal guards have much higher status and status than their temporary workers. The Gongwei department is very normal. As long as the gatekeepers see that they are the officials and old men of the royal guards in their company, they can let them go without any interference.


    "Back..."


    After entering the sub station, although this is not the general constitution of Nanjing Gongwei department she often stays in, she is filled with emotion by the same layout and design that has been handed down from generation to generation. After all, she has experienced life and death in this industry. She has a lot of feelings. She feels like a separated world when she sees familiar places.


    Li Mengyao stopped her horse casually, turned over and dismounted. Her movements were neat and vigorous. If it weren''t for her skirt tassels, she would almost treat her as a daughter.


    Li Mengyao was seen by several Li Tong who were shocked. Li Mengyao was as beautiful as heaven. It was hard to forget. They consciously came to help their immediate boss park the horse. Meiqian smiled and got off the horse quickly and let them park the horse by the way.


    This Li Mengyao has been driving for two days in a row. Instead of being half tired, she is in good spirits. Her face is much more ruddy than before she went to the western regions. The eyebrow thousand smiles to want to also know is that Bodhisattva curved snake to activate collaterals and gather Qi. Mom, he also ate snake meat, but it didn''t work for him. At most, he wasn''t so lazy. On the contrary, Li Mengyao seems to have beaten chicken blood. It can be seen that Li Mengyao is usually the energetic Lord.


    After getting off the horse, Li Mengyao walked into the lobby.


    As soon as I entered the lobby, I saw Yixue sitting high on the table with a lot of documents being carefully reviewed. I was immediately suspicious.


    "Dream... Commander!" Yixue was so surprised to see Li Mengyao suddenly appear that she almost shouted the wrong intimate nickname. In her excitement, she quickly changed her words, stepped down from the high position, and could see her tears in her eyes across the mask. "You''ve been there for many days, and there''s no news. We''re very worried!"


    "It''s all right. There was a little accident. Why are you working here? Where''s Dong Shengrui?" Li Mengyao naturally knew that Yixue would worry, but in the Karamay tribe, she disguised herself as an ordinary tourist and couldn''t ask someone to deliver a letter to Gongwei, so she had to wait until things were done before she hurried back.


    "Dong Shengrui is dead. All the royal guards who used to be stationed here are dead. Captain Jiang Chen was seriously injured again and needs to rest, so I''ll take charge of the size of the camp temporarily." Yixue immediately knew that Li Mengyao didn''t know what happened in Dunhuang recently. After sorting out his thoughts, he first briefly explained the current situation.


    "All dead? What happened?" Li Mengyao looked surprised, but then stopped leaning on snow and continued, "are you and listening to the wind okay?"


    "It''s all right." Yixue is actually the second most injured person in Dong Shengrui''s rebellion. After many days, several redness and swelling on her body hit by Dong Shengrui''s steel gun have not disappeared, and her internal injury has recovered 80%, but she is stubborn, and her own things always report good news rather than bad news. "Listen to the wind, they have nothing to do, most of them are skin injuries."


    "It''s all right. You said Jiang Chen was seriously injured. Where is he now? I''ll see him first!"


    As soon as Li Mengyao said this, Mei qianxiao respected her again.


    For ordinary people, they must be very curious to hear the earth shaking changes in Gongwei as soon as they come back. We should first listen to the reasons. But Li Mengyao once again shows how much she cares for her subordinates. Seeing that there is no unrest in the sub station, it shows that even if earth shaking changes occur, they will not have much impact now. In this way, we must first look at the safety of our subordinates.


    It''s no wonder that such a person who values love and righteousness was angry and angry for him that day.


    Leaning on the snow nodded, put down the official document, and turned to the wing room with Li Mengyao and Mei qianxiao.


    Leaning on the snow on the road, she quietly glanced at her eyebrows and smiled a few eyes. During this time, she occasionally thought of this out of tune guy, and the more she encountered big trouble, the more she thought of him. Seeing Mei qianxiao following behind Li Mengyao, the tall figure was not half decadent and looked not hurt or ill. He didn''t find it, but he breathed a sigh of relief silently.


    Who is Mei qianxiao? I felt a pair of bright eyes sweeping over me. I immediately turned my head and put out what I thought was the kindest smile towards Yixue: "brother is all right. Yixue doesn''t have to worry about brother. The commander makes the adult cover him!"


    "Who''s worried about you? I''m worried about the commander! Look at your sneaky eyes and smiling. If I find you dare to play the commander''s idea, I''ll be the first to cut off your head!" leaning on Xue and eyebrow thousand smiles to his eyes, he immediately knew that he had been found. He was so ashamed that he didn''t fight at all, and whispered angrily.


    Hey! What is a thief''s face, a rat''s eye, a wave''s smile, brother? It''s called romantic. A pear flower weighs on Begonia!


    "If you have no money to laugh, can you stop hooking up with girls like a wild dog in spring? I can ignore the things you toss about in the western regions, but if you mess with Yixue and listen to the wind, you''ll look good!" Li Mengyao heard Yixue scolding and smiling. His first reaction was that the goods were restless again.


    What''s the meaning of hooking up around? I''m busy with some trivial things in the western regions. I don''t have time even if I want to hook up! And what do you mean, no matter what he does, who wants to leave immediately the previous two nights, there is no room for discussion! And he didn''t want to listen to the wind to lean on the snow. Did they mess with them? Now it''s leaning on the snow to mess with him. She smiled at him with her eyes!


    "What? This guy followed the commander and dared to act recklessly in the western regions?" Yixue was surprised.


    "No! This guy cheated many wives in a tribe. Didn''t you see his debauchery surrounded by women, and then he broke his head to serve the patriarch..."


    The two women whispered more and more while speeding up their steps to gather an isolated eyebrow and smile. Isn''t this a special formation for gossip! From time to time, leaning on the snow, he looked back and stared at his eyebrows with a thousand smiles. That look expressed a meaning: dirty.


    Hey, I''ve always kept myself in line. Obviously, I''m so outstanding that I fascinate the girls and take the initiative to throw myself into the arms. How can I turn into a shameless brother in the end??


    Back to Jiang Chen, he was in danger of being hit by an arrow in his abdomen that day. He was taken to the military camp for medical treatment and saved his life. They were taken back to the sub station and placed in the passenger compartment they were familiar with. I have to say that Jiang Chen is rough skinned and fleshy. He is as strong as a cow. After saving his life, the remaining injuries recover quickly. Like the undead cockroaches, he has extremely tenacious vitality.


    No, they went to the guest room and didn''t find Jiang Chen. They didn''t know where they were. Instead, they woke up listening to the wind when they were on duty until midnight last night. After a surprise reunion, under the guidance of listening to the wind, they found Jiang Chen in the martial arts training ground.


    The autumn wind was bleak and the weather was getting cooler. Jiang Chen was shirtless and his dark and strong muscles were exposed. His naked body was wrapped with a few circles of ribbons. At this time, the ribbons were wet with sweat. His resolute face looked focused and practiced martial arts with a low drink of "hahaha".


    In this world, there are many people who have amazing talent, but what is more admirable is those who have great talent and are willing to work hard. This ginger is one. It is his innate condition to have the talent to cultivate the three-level beast like martial arts, but his strong skills are not hit by God for no reason. They are honed by him from morning to night every day. It takes three times as much effort to master three different martial arts.


    When everyone looked at Jiang Chen, Liu in the corner quietly felt that a figure appeared beside her out of thin air and hugged her in his arms.


    That''s the temperature of brother Xiao, that''s brother Xiao''s arm, that''s brother Xiao''s arms, that''s brother Xiao''s breath... Liu quietly has a sour nose and has experienced a situation almost separated by life and death. The longing for meiqianxiao is so deep.


    Her clever little head drilled into meiqianxiao''s arms and felt the big hand buckled on her thin back tightening silently, as if to rub her into his body. Her smiling brother also misses her.

 Chapter 159

    "You''re all right..." Meiqian smiled and breathed a sigh of relief. Although he knew about the Dunhuang branch from the queen of Loulan, he still cared about Liu quietly.


    In the past, Liu quietly went down the mountain alone. He didn''t worry about it, because he knew that Liu quietly had no struggle with the world and had strong martial arts. There would be no problem. But this time is different. Dong Shengrui starts a siege, and Liu is quietly involved. It is likely that it is a trick that Bo Hu intended to target. Meiqian smiles and knows that it must be very dangerous at that moment. That kind of danger is beyond Liu quietly, who has poor martial arts.


    At the thought that he might never see the lively little angel Liu quietly again, his heart seemed to explode, and an unspeakable burning sense of fear filled his heart.


    Liu quietly and Mei qianxiao can be regarded as Lori''s cultivation plan. Ah bah, they can grow up together. They don''t need to talk to each other to know each other''s ideas. Liu quietly enjoyed Meiqian''s smile, worried about the sweetness he brought, and didn''t forget to say with Meiqian''s smile, "I''m fine... But brother Xiao, master, something happened to him!"


    "What!? the old man was finally killed? Which great Xia did harm to the people? I quickly ordered a plaque for him to send it! Do you think it''s better to write ''friend of women'' or ''animal killer''?" Meiqian smiled with a smile, as if he were happy for the new year.


    "Brother Xiao, you cursed Shifu again. He''s old, Shifu. He''s fine!" Liu was amused by the smile of his eyebrows and looked up. His glittering face was like a jade carving, flashing a moving streamer. "He was just jumped by an immortal. He said he was lost, but he didn''t lose his money. Maybe others saw him handsome, so they used tricks to take his virginity..."


    "Can he lose money in his pocket if he loses some money? As for chastity, I''m sorry, master. He doesn''t even have integrity. Can he still have that thing?" Meiqian smiled and spitted.


    Immortal jump is right. He had predicted that one day his master had an accident, either immediately wind or immortal jump. It''s also romantic to be a ghost under the peony flower. He always thought his master could die like this. The problem is, it''s a pity that he didn''t hang up this time. According to his tone, he seems to live very well, which makes people feel a little upset.


    "Also, Dong Shengrui once shot at me. I think Shifu''s plot is related to this matter... We are all watched."


    "Even those who have been killed by the sun and the sun are probably related to this. What kind of people are there? Brother is being suck in to the west, and he has not yet killed the thief."


    Mei qianxiao was still confused when Zhong Qi killed him. He broke the clue. He wondered how such a big game was arranged so casually in the end. Now, combined with the news that his master was jumped by the immortal, he finally understood that the purpose of those people was to deal with their master. It seems that these people know their sun moon god religion very well and know that they must be broken one by one to deal with them.


    However, his master is a man more cunning than loach. He is as good as a ghost. He divided him into immortals. He lost his wife''s many children every minute. Ah bah, he lost his wife''s soldiers again. Unexpectedly, these people can succeed. They are quite capable.


    But what are they doing with his master? They are all confused. Why don''t they fight or kill? Do you really just want to rob him of his virginity and ask for a son? No, shouldn''t you find a handsome man? Find an obscene uncle to ask for a son to make hair! No matter how bad it is, it''s OK to find his master brother!


    "Brother Xiao, although I deeply agree with what you said, it''s always wrong to say so behind the master''s back. A real gentleman, people don''t say people are good before people, and people don''t say people are bad after people!" Liu quietly rarely has a straight face and looks very serious. His thin and tender lips like cherry red water tofu make people want to taste it, even if they can''t taste it, Just looking at Meiqian smile, I also feel sweet into my heart, "so I have to say it face to face!"


    Well, you''re right, but I''m a little confused. Do you really respect the master or treat him as scum at all? Say these words face to face. Our master still wants to lose face! Although he is shameless, in the face of our blatant provocation, he will still press us with his identity to regain face! Therefore, if you want to say it face to face, you have to find elder martial brother. If the master is afraid of being beaten, he won''t want face!


    "Mei qianxiao, what are you doing? Let go of young master Liu! Don''t blame me for being rude to young master Liu again!"


    A burst of drink came from a distance. The voice was familiar and strange. I smiled and remembered that it was Clivia, the supervisor of the East Hall. But looking around for a week, I didn''t see her, and I don''t know where she yelled.


    However, this ring of eyes saw Li Mengyao listening to the wind and leaning on the snow. Several people stared at him with disgusting eyes.


    Eyebrow thousand smile immediately understand, is just oneself see Liu quietly after feeling spring, according to can''t stand and Liu quietly too close, quickly let go of Liu quietly said: "master''s business in the evening."


    Then he opened his arms and walked towards Jiang Chen with an expression he hadn''t seen for a long time. He wanted to give Jiang Chen a big hug to cover up his embarrassment of hugging Liu quietly just now: "brother Chen! I haven''t seen you for a long time. Come on, let''s hold one!"


    But when Jiang Chen saw him coming, he quickly went aside, picked up the clothes on the ground, covered his magnificent body, and looked like a little girl who saw the flower picking Thief: "don''t come here! At least wait until I put on my clothes!"


    Hey! Brother Chen, how can you even be a fag! Didn''t I explain to you again and again that I only like women!


    "Brother Jiang, don''t touch it!"


    A thin and tall figure flashed in front of the eyebrow and stared at him angrily.


    Meiqian saw the stranger standing aside before she smiled. Now she looked carefully. She was wearing a light yellow cloth dress and stood straight as bamboo. She looked beautiful and elegant, and her beauty was OK.


    Meiqianxiao hasn''t responded yet. The figure said, "meiqianxiao, meiqianxiao, you are the one who covets childe Liu, and you are the one who makes brother Jiang''s idea! I warn you not to infect them with your Longyang addiction!"


    The figure said more and recognized it with a thousand smiles. Isn''t this Liu Yunlu''s voice!


    How did Liu Yunlu become like this! Liu Yunlu''s body is not a scarf! What''s the name of Liu Yunlu without a scarf!


    Wait, what do you mean "it''s you again"? Liu quietly forget it. After all, he looks beautiful and beautiful. It''s understandable to misunderstand, but what''s the matter with Jiang Chen? Is my taste so mixed?


    "What''s wrong with Liu Yunlu? We''re the base of the Gongwei company. It''s none of her business!" at the other end, Li Mengyao heard that the three women of Feng Yixue had gathered together and once again set up a special gossip formation.


    Commander, your words are too overbearing. Hello!


    Listen to the wind because he often runs to Jiang Chen and knows more inside stories, so he popularizes some gossip common sense to the other two people: "Liu Yunlu liked Liu quietly before, but not long ago, brother Jiang saved her life under the crisis and was seriously injured. Later, Liu Yunlu volunteered to take care of the seriously injured Jiang Chen, and fell in love with brother Jiang for a long time. But you know, brother Mei is cold and doesn''t want to be tricky. He abducted Liu quietly with simple mind, and he also bullied brother Jiang in the public bathhouse Love... "


    Cold is not taboo. It''s tricky. It''s not like that. Are you insulting brother or Jiang Chen? Also, what''s the ghost of bullying and showing love to Jiang Chen? It sounds very exciting to me. Ah, bah, it makes me feel abnormal!


    "So the confession is true? Your team''s love life is really rotten!" Li Mengyao was so surprised that her mouth could not close, but she could not hide the happy look of gossip.


    Erosion of your head, a team of five people, only two men and one suspected man have basic love, this is not erosion, this is disease!


    "So Liu Yunlu means that when she sees Liu quietly, brother Mei is a love enemy, and when she sees brother Jiang, brother Mei is also a love enemy. This eyebrow smile is scum! It''s a disaster!" listen to the wind and continue to describe the current situation vividly.


    Under the eyes of Li Mengyao and others looking at quadrangular love with melon seeds, and under the expression of Liu Yunlu, "how do you bastards always rob men with my mother!", Mei qianxiao looked up at the sky and wanted to cry without tears. Why did his image go in an increasingly strange direction.

 Chapter 160

    "Why don''t you have a good rest? Your wound is just right. The doctor said you need to rest for a period of time and shouldn''t work." Liu Yunlu walked over to Jiang Chen with a faint worry in her tone after she smiled.


    "It''s all right. If you don''t move for a long time, your bones will harden. After lying down for almost half a month, if you don''t exercise, you''ll lose your body. Miss Liu doesn''t have to worry." Jiang Chen put on his clothes and smiled brightly.


    Good. That smile is so bright and straight.


    No wonder the goods have no wife, no girlfriend, and even no ambiguous object at thirty. It''s so wooden that he can find an object with a smile on his eyebrow and write his name upside down!


    Liu Yunlu seems to be quite used to Jiang Chen''s equal treatment smile. She doesn''t talk much. She just secretly looks at Jiang Chen from time to time, worried that Jiang Chen''s martial arts practice will crack the wound.


    Ah, Liu Yunlu is very good at other times except for smiling at him and Li Mengyao. Meiqianxiao knows how to appreciate this simple and elegant temperament. If Jiang Chen can get on well with her, he doesn''t object!


    Of course, the main reason why he doesn''t object is that he can get rid of his ambiguous gay name with Jiang Chen in Gongwei department!


    "My subordinates, please see the commander! It''s great that the commander and qianxiao come back safely! We have many things to report to the commander!" Jiang Chen naturally saw Li Mengyao and put on his clothes to salute.


    Jiang Chen''s face was pale and his breath was weak. Li Mengyao and Meiqian smiled and knew that they had just recovered from the serious injury. However, Jiang Chen''s sense of responsibility is so strong that Saburo has a good appetite for Li Mengyao. Li Mengyao''s eyes are full of satisfaction.


    "Come on, come in and say," Li Mengyao waved and motioned Jiang Chen to waive the gift.


    She didn''t love Wen crepe crepe, but the "ceremony" must not be saved. Now her men love to hold the body ill, choose all etiquette to be simple, and take care of Jiang Chen''s situation, so that everyone can go back to the guest room to narrate.


    The party returned to the guest room hall where Li Mengyao had used it as a temporary base, and suddenly sighed. Since then, the scenery has not changed, but things have changed, and countless unexpected twists and turns have occurred.


    Li Mengyao wanted everyone to go to Jiang Chen''s room and let Jiang Chen lie down to discuss the matter slowly, but Jiang Jian would not, so he had to.


    "What happened to Jiang Chen''s injury." Li Mengyao sat down and drank the Apocynum tea that Liu quietly made for everyone. The tea made by the handsome boy seemed very fragrant and satisfied.


    Li Mengyao asked, listening to the wind leaning on the snow willow quietly, three pairs of bright eyes brush together and look at Liu Yunlu. Rao is a person who has seen a big scene like Liu Yunlu, but there is a trace of red glow on his cheek.


    There''s no way. Liu Yunlu accompanied Jiang Chen to the military camp for treatment at the beginning. Later, when he returned to the sub station, Liu Yunlu accompanied Jiang Chen more. Because she had just taken over the sub station of Gongwei department, she couldn''t go to see Jiang Chen more. She only knew the general situation of Jiang Chen. Naturally, Liu Yunlu made Jiang Chen''s situation clear.


    "Cough." Liu Yunlu coughed awkwardly. With their relationship between the East factory and the Gongwei department, Li Mengyao asked her subordinates to report the situation. She would never answer, but this time it was a special case, so she wouldn''t embarrass her, "Three arrows in the body and one arrow in the abdomen are fatal injuries. The internal organs were punctured by sharp arrows, but fortunately the rescue was timely. Coupled with the guy''s strong and strong body, he barely recovered a small life. Now the internal organs have stopped bleeding and the trauma has just healed. The doctor said that he has a good recovery ability and will be fine in the future. But he ran out to practice martial arts today without listening to the doctor''s instructions in case of injury If the mouth ruptures again, there will be a risk of infection and inflammation. There will be no way to return to heaven at that time. You can persuade him, but I can''t. "


    At last, even Yixue wanted to laugh, which was like a complaining girl.


    Li Mengyao was still domineering and slapped the table fiercely: "Jiang Chen listens to the order! If you practice martial arts in private within 20 days, you will be dismissed and investigated!"


    "Subordinates take orders!" Jiang Chen reluctantly stood up and accepted the order.


    Li Mengyao can be a superior and naturally master the art of controlling people. She knows that it must be easy to deal with Jiang Chen''s loyal men. This is also for Jiang Chen''s good. She doesn''t mind being a villain who abuses public power at all.


    "OK, let''s talk about what happened in the sub station and why President Dong and other royal guards died in duty?" Li Mengyao asked the key question next.


    "Commander, only Shang Monday and his royal guards died on duty, but Dong Shengrui deserved his death!" Yixue was clear about good and evil. When talking about Shang Monday, they showed regret. When talking about Dong Shengrui, a trace of hatred flashed in their eyes. After that, he took out a jade card and an iron card from his close arms and handed them to Li Mengyao, "First return the commander''s token and the uniform talisman of the Gongwei division. It''s valuable. Leaning on the snow, I don''t dare to let them leave my body. I''ve been collecting them closely."


    "This?" Li Mengyao opened her eyes and smiled at her eyebrows as soon as she saw her token appear here.


    Li Mengyao and Mei qianxiao forgot this. When Mei qianxiao returned to the Karamay tribe, Mei qianxiao forgot to explain the whereabouts of the token. Li Mengyao also forgot to ask Mei qianxiao to get the token back because she was anxious to go back to Dunhuang.


    Obviously, this is a very important keepsake for himself. Giving it to Mei qianxiao is like giving his life to him. At this time, seeing that his token is not on Mei qianxiao but in Dunhuang, Li Mengyao felt betrayed.


    "Fortunately, the commander has a clever plan. He knows that Dong Shengrui in the sub station may have problems and sends the token in time, otherwise the land of Dunhuang will be disrupted and we will die without burial." Yixue then said.


    Li Mengyao glared at her eyebrows and smiled a few eyes. Then she answered and said, "well, you start from the beginning."


    After Li Mengyao left, Yixue began to say that what she didn''t know during the period was supplemented by Jiang Chen, who basically explained everything.


    After hearing this, Li Mengyao knew that such a big thing had happened in Dunhuang!


    Dong Shengrui must be crazy!


    If her token hadn''t been delivered in time, Jiang Chen and others would have no way to live. The people of their Gongwei division led a rebellion with the military talisman given by the emperor and killed court officials. In the future, their position in the court will be even worse. In addition, Dong Shengrui''s doing such things may have something to do with the robbery and killing of the envoy. The five thousand troops he used are likely to be in collusion with the Xiongnu. He took the elite soldiers of the Central Plains to the western regions to besiege Niya. At that time, they are afraid that they can''t explain the reason of the Central Plains.


    Also, listen to the wind and lean on the snow. If there is any accident, it will be difficult for her to explain to the Holy Lord.


    Meiqianxiao already knows what happened in Dunhuang from weichi pear, but it''s still very thrilling to hear them explain the details carefully.


    Then, Li Mengyao also told them about the trouble he had with meiqianxiao in the western regions, and then meiqianxiao added to the process that the queen of Loulan solved the danger of destroying the country in Loulan. Hearing Yixue and others also felt very dangerous.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a big conspiracy hidden in the killing of the envoy of the kingdom of Wusun. This case involves a lot. Fortunately, you are keeping Dong Shengrui''s 5000 elite soldiers this time, otherwise I really don''t know what serious consequences will be. I will immediately send a letter to general Xian to represent him as general manager, and revise a letter to report the situation in Dunhuang to the holy emperor. Do you have Jiang Chen Gong, wait for the reward when you get back; Shang Monday and other brothers in the original sub station died on duty, sealed the official position, and took the body back to the capital for a heavy burial. Before the deputy general manager comes back, Yixue will temporarily act as the deputy general manager in the sub station. "


    In the end, Li Mengyao still thought Dong Shengrui was the inside man of the Xiongnu. It''s not easy to point out her smile. Let her think so.

 Chapter 161

    "Such a big thing happened in Dunhuang, but there was no trouble in the garrison. You did a very good job. After taking orders, go down and get busy. After work tonight, we''ll have a drink together, and then we''ll talk about the old relationship. Jiang Chen get back to bed for my mother! I''ll sit here and work. If I find you out of the house before dinner, it''s a crime of disobedience." Li Mengyao waved her hand, The superior''s domineering temperament is immobile, spontaneous and majestic.


    "Subordinates take orders!" all the people take orders.


    At this time, Liu Yunlu didn''t cut in more jokes. She knew that Li Mengyao could live in this desperate Sanlang, and it was rare to see Li Mengyao play the authority of the commander harmoniously.


    The people were ordered to step back. Li Mengyao suddenly stretched out her jade finger and moved forward a little: "eyebrows and a thousand smiles stay."


    Meiqian smiled and his heart clattered. Just now, my brother had deliberately kept a low profile. Unexpectedly, he was still remembered by Li Mengyao.


    Liu Yunlu helped Jiang Chen upstairs. Listening to the wind leaning on the snow willow, they all went out quietly to busy with the official duties of the station. Before they left, they all silently glanced at each other and smiled. Some were gloating, some were worried, and some did not know why.


    After everyone left, Li Mengyao patted the table heavily. He was so angry that he shook a circle of dust on the ground supported by the feet of the table: "eyebrow thousand smile, how dare you!"


    "My subordinates know their sins!" Meiqian smiled and stood at the table, afraid to sit down. His hands folded in front of him, like a poor little daughter-in-law who made a mistake.


    If he is still sitting with his legs crossed, knocking melon seeds and drinking tea, he will not be more angry with Li Mengyao! He''s not a fool!


    "Do you know your sin? Give the commander''s token to others without my consent, and order in the name of the commander of Gongwei department, and you''ll know your sin?" Li Mengyao reached out and grabbed the collar of meiqianxiao and pulled it to her. Her snow-white face looked more charming near, but at this time, she became white and red because of anger, and the crimson blood color spread to her slender snow-white neck.


    She lowered her voice and sprayed the fragrant smell of Wenlan directly on meiqianxiao''s face, which made meiqianxiao uncomfortable with the sudden distance from beauty Li: "Which one is a capital crime? You say you''re guilty? Why don''t you die if you''re guilty! If that man''s wife Clivia knows about it, don''t say you, even I have to go to jail and wait for it! How can I not see that you, a timid guy, have so much courage!"


    Li Mengyao now remembered the scene when she saw her token appear here. She was afraid for a while. This eyebrow qianxiao doesn''t know how important this token is? If the person he sent to deliver the token is unreliable and takes it away, if the token falls into Dong Shengrui''s hands, if others know that she didn''t order it personally, it''s all a capital crime of great disaster! Fortunately She reacted alertly and didn''t show any clue. Otherwise, Liu Yunlu, who was sent by the east hall to catch the pigtails of their Gongwei company, saw the problem and was likely to bring disaster to the Gongwei company!


    "Commander, I''m helpless." Meiqian smiled and showed a calm smile. "You see, I just delivered the token in such a hurry, otherwise Jiang Chen and them would be miserable. Did I do more than I did?"


    It''s the most effective way to reach out without hitting the smiling face, but I don''t know if it''s often used against his master, so I laugh a little obscene.


    "With no problem this time, with our own credit this time, our Gongwei company can not act according to the rules?" Li Mengyao said coldly.


    "That''s not what I meant. When I was about to rush to Loulan, I suddenly thought there was something wrong with Dunhuang. I thought that if something happened in Dunhuang, it would be a great disaster in the Central Plains, so I asked mi qianxia to send it to the Dunhuang sub station to Yixue, so as to ensure that Dunhuang was safe."


    "What''s wrong with you?" Li Mengyao said with a smile. He was puzzled. He said it well, as if he had an inside story. It depends on his explanation.


    "My subordinates thought why the thieves wanted to kill the delivery whale sand gang in the desert? Did you know any secrets during Lord Zhou Gaozhuo''s undercover? At that time, my subordinates were lost in thought about these problems, but they couldn''t solve them, but they figured out the strange death of Zhou Gaozhuo and Qiu junai."


    "What doubt?"


    "Qiu junai of Jingsha Gang died under Zhou Gaozhuo''s knife, but Zhou Gaozhuo died under Xiuchun''s knife, and the dead didn''t leave much traces of struggle. Therefore, we speculated according to the information left at the death scene that Zhou Gaozhuo, who was familiar with each other, killed everyone actively or passively, and then was killed by the owner of Xiuchun''s knife. Let''s go by ourselves Into a dead end, there is another possibility that we may ignore. "


    Meiqian smiled. He was annoyed that he thought of this possibility so late for a long time. It is estimated that he was involved and became a suspect at that time, so he thought that he could not completely put himself in the perspective of a bystander. If he thought of it earlier, he would not let Liu quietly encounter such a great danger.


    "What''s possible?" Li Mengyao asked, but her mind was a little enlightened by the smile of eyebrows. It seemed that there was a trace of Qingming that made her feel the edge of doubt.


    "Another possibility is that the murderer killed Zhou Gaozhuo first, then robbed Zhou Gaozhuo''s knife, and then killed the others..."


    "Wu Dan shape!" Li Mengyao said excitedly.


    Yes, it''s udan! Mei qianxiao also slapped him according to Wu Dan''s shape afterwards, thinking that he would kill him and then rob his knife and stab him into Wu sun kunmi''s chest. Only then did he think that Zhou Gaozhuo''s death might be the same? Li Mengyao immediately thought of this hint.


    With this thinking, there is a terrible possibility.


    "If it was the murderer who killed Zhou Gaozhuo quickly, and then killed everyone with Zhou Gaozhuo''s knife, it could also leave such a suspicious death scene. However, to do all this, there must be as powerful martial arts as black Dan. At that time, there were only three people who could do all this in Dunhuang."


    "No, it''s two people! Only Yixue and Dong Shengrui can do it. Jiang Chen''s lightness skill level is limited and will leave footprints at the scene of the crime!" Li Mengyao corrected.


    He deserves to be the boss of the Gongwei department and has extraordinary reasoning ability. As the boss of the royal guards, he is not good enough to investigate the case.


    But I''m not wrong. I also know that Jiang Chen can''t leave enough marks on the scene. I just accidentally counted myself in.


    "Apart from the alibi that Jiang Chen''s team could testify to each other, Dong Shengrui became the most suspicious object of his subordinates. At that time, his subordinates were scared to sweat and thought about judging the importance of things again and again. They still felt that Dunhuang needed to command the adult''s token to defend themselves..."


    "Now that you''ve talked to MI qianxia, it means that you''re still in the Karamay tribe, why don''t you discuss it with me?"


    "Sir, my subordinates discussed with you at that time. Would you believe Dong Shengrui to do such a thing? Would you decide to send such an important token to Dunhuang to unknown nomadic soldiers in the western regions? After all, there is a possibility that other experts may kill with Xiuchun knife. I think the commander must be more willing to believe this possibility, because adults always doubt people without using them. As soon as that time is delayed, Dong Shengrui''s plan will be completed, and Jiang Chen and others will die in vain. "


    Li Mengyao was laughed by her eyebrows, and most of her anger disappeared immediately. She knew that what meiqianxiao said was true. Before she left, she had a sincere conversation with Dong Shengrui. Even if meiqianxiao later said that Dong Shengrui was suspected, she wouldn''t believe that Dong Shengrui would do such a thing, just as she didn''t doubt that meiqianxiao would do it even if she was very suspicious. She doesn''t need to doubt people and doesn''t doubt people. This is her style of Li Mengyao.

 Chapter 162

    "Then you shouldn''t be presumptuous. Discuss with me. Maybe there''s another way. What''s the difference between sending the token back to Dunhuang like this and negotiating with me to send it back to Dunhuang again? You''re still too reckless!"


    "It''s different. My Lord, I''ll return the token after discussing with you. If the token is lost or falls into the hands of Dong Shengrui and other traitors, it''s my Lord''s eternal doom. If my subordinates call it without permission, it''s just my mortal crime. I don''t need to bear the main responsibility. If the token leaves, it''s inevitable to have an accident. It''s better to let the accident be borne by my subordinates."


    "You..." Li Mengyao didn''t expect that meiqianxiao, a guy who is light and afraid of heavy things and wants to be lazy and slippery all the time, should say such words, and his eyes widened with surprise.


    "As I said, you Li Mengyao have made me smile sincerely. Your dignity and style need to be correct. I can bear those petty things. I can still help with these little things." Mei Qian smiled.


    "I can sit straight. I don''t need others to take risks for me! Eyebrow qianxiao, put away your idea of wandering and ignoring the rules! This is not your beggars'' sect, and do whatever you want!" Li Mengyao said angrily. As she said, she carefully looked at the other end of Jiang Chen''s guest room on the third floor. She was worried that Jiang Chen and Liu Yunlu in the room would hear their conversation more and more loudly.


    "Yes, so my subordinates say that they have confessed their guilt. But for the sake of their good luck in saving Jiang Chen, their merits and demerits offset each other, can they be exempted from capital punishment?"


    Just looking at the ending, it can be said that there is no eyebrow smile. This is a quick decision. The problem of Dunhuang is bound to happen, and Jiang Chen and others will die in the yellow spring. After all, even if meiqianxiao negotiated with her and sent the token back, it was too late. Meiqianxiao skipped this step and reluctantly sent the token. It can be seen how dangerous the situation is.


    However, state-owned Legalists have family rules. How to decide this matter is actually very troublesome.


    But Li Mengyao is not a mother-in-law. At present, he rudely loosened the collar of meiqianxiao, and his eyebrows sank: "meiqianxiao and his party in the western regions violated Yin and Yang, abused their power privately, and punished you to stand guard at the east gate of Dunhuang from today on! If you dare to play your little wisdom again in the future, I will let your head fall!"


    "Subordinates take orders." Meiqian smiles and takes orders with a bitter face.


    Mei qianxiao knew that Li Mengyao had been dismissed lightly. He had nothing to say, so he stepped back quickly. Fortunately, Li Mengyao didn''t have bricks or other things at hand, otherwise he would have to suffer from flesh and skin.


    Watching Meiqian smile back, Li Mengyao''s mood is also very complex. Although meiqianxiao acted recklessly, he didn''t make any profit for himself. Li Mengyao was a man of insight. Meiqianxiao made a crime for himself in order to ensure the stability of the imperial court and the lives of his colleagues. He was a man of love and righteousness. However, in the public gate, he must have a long mind about many things. If she can help him this time, it doesn''t mean she can help him next time. At that time, he will not only hurt himself, but also gongweisi.


    Li Mengyao also forced himself to be ruthless. Obviously, Mei qianxiao played a key role in the whole western region incident, but the punishment had to be punished. Li Mengyao felt bad about this punishment.


    However, Li Mengyao quickly cleaned up her mood, called someone to bring ink and paper, and sent the news of the western regions to the holy master. It was the urgent matter that burned her eyes.


    On the other side, although Mei qianxiao showed a pitiful look like a neglected little daughter-in-law on his face, he was very proud in his heart.


    Standing guard at the city gate is that Dong Shengrui set up checkpoints before to let the left Litong secret guard pay attention to the work of incoming and outgoing goods, and his eyebrows and smiles are to do what Litong does. It''s been a long time since the tribute was robbed. Everything in the western region is over. This level will be withdrawn sooner or later. He was punished to stand on the post for a few days at most. It''s obviously a small punishment and a big admonition to scare him. Besides, can standing guard here be a punishment for Mei qianxiao? Anyway, I can''t find anything. Fish in troubled waters and lie in a cool place. It''s OK to die forever!


    It''s more comfortable than being arranged to help rely on snow to do the chores of the Gongwei company!


    Think about it, that rely on snow to do things, do not understand flexibility, and know my brother''s temperament, don''t stare at my brother! Especially when looking for a wife, you can''t find this kind. There must be no good life in the future!


    Meiqian smiled out of the guest room. He raised his head and just wanted to laugh at the bright blue sky. When he raised his face, he saw leaning snow standing under the corner tree with his arms around his chest, staring at him in silence, as if he had been waiting for him.


    God, I almost scared to death!


    "No! I never spoke ill of you!" I was so frightened that I smiled and talked nonsense.


    You can''t talk about people during the day and ghosts at night. It''s really evil!


    Mei qianxiao quickly took back his smiling face and showed a sad face. He was punished to guard the city gate and smiled. It''s strange not to be seen through.


    "I didn''t say a word. Why do you emphasize that you didn''t speak ill of me? Is it a guilty conscience?" the eyes under the snow mask were big and beautiful. At this time, the beautiful eyes stared coldly, and the sharp eyes showed that she was not easy to fool.


    "Of course not. I just sighed in my heart that sister Yixue is smart. Fortunately, sister Yixue is here, otherwise Dong Shengrui''s rebellion will be done by him!"


    Meiqianxiao immediately came up with 36 flattery choices, and finally chose a flattery that was more in line with the current time background. She was very skilled and took it in the past. To be honest, when it comes to flattery, he''s not afraid of anyone.


    Yixue is an iceberg woman who can''t get into the fire and water. Even the flattering master like meiqianxiao is not sure about his flattery. But I didn''t expect Yixue to be much softer this time because of the fierce and smiling horse. Once the eyes were soft, they were very moving. The eyebrows and smiles couldn''t help but feel heavy. God made a great joke on the girl. If it wasn''t a fire, she would be a great beauty loved by everyone.


    Meiqian smiled and saw that Yixue didn''t speak again. He regarded it as nothing and quickly bowed his head and walked out. In the whole Jiang Chen team, the last thing he wants to provoke is leaning on the snow. It''s better to listen to the wind with excess energy.


    Unexpectedly, Yixue silently followed up and casually said, "where to go."


    "I made a mistake and was ordered to guard the city gate. Where are you going?"


    "Go out and inspect the checkpoints left by Dong Shengrui before going around to see if it is necessary to consume these manpower."


    "Those arrangements should have been withdrawn long ago! It''s better to withdraw those secret outposts now, so I don''t have to stand guard, right?"


    "If you want to withdraw, you have to ask the commander first. You don''t want to borrow my hand to exempt you from punishment." Yixue has no good way.


    Tut, leaning on snow is not as easy to fool as Jiang Chen. I can see through my little trick at a glance.


    They walked out of the sub station. Meiqian smiled and felt a little strange. They were annoyed to see him leaning on the snow. Today, the sun came out from the West and went the same way with him.


    More strange things happened. Yixue went to a food shop and suddenly stopped. After a while, he brought two mutton steamed buns and gave him one.


    "I did say something bad about you in my heart just now. I accidentally saw something I shouldn''t have seen earlier, but don''t kill me, nvxia Yixue!" Meiqian smiled and took the mutton bun with a trembling smile, looking like the last meal before the death.


    Yixue couldn''t help but be teased by Meiqian''s smile. At the beginning, she cleaned up her face and then turned back and said, "who wants to kill you! Eat or not, come back if you don''t eat!"


    "Eat! There are free, even if thousands of troops can''t stop brother!"


    "I won''t kill you, but you have a high ability to seek death. You use the commander''s token without authorization and fake the commander''s order. Which of the above crimes is not enough for you to die ten times?" Yixue''s face suddenly became gloomy and his tone was as cold as the twelfth winter.

 Chapter 163

    Who''s brother?


    The leader of the sun moon cult smiles!


    Ah, bah, the leader of this pit goods cult has been wrong. Why did he take it out and say, bah, bah, bah!


    In short, I dare to act like this. Naturally, I didn''t worry about this capital crime. In a big deal, I lost this public meal, patted my ass and left. Originally, I wanted to stay here until I retired, but recently it seems that it was born because of their sun moon god religion, so I took it seriously.


    If you dare to do so, you will be prepared for the worst. You don''t worry about the threat of relying on snow, but you still have to pretend to be afraid: "how do you know?"


    Hypocrisy, emptiness and exaggeration are the adjectives of exaggerated acting skills at this time.


    "Although the commander is bold and resolute, he can''t send such an important commander''s token to people in the western regions. Later, I compared the note sent with the token with the file written by the commander himself. The commander''s handwriting is beautiful and beautiful. It''s not so ugly at all."


    Hey, you say, others attack brother''s words! I''m not a pen lifter. It''s good to learn to write a few words in the hands of that unlucky master, okay!


    "Female Xia Yixue, don''t tell on me. You can make me a cow or a horse..."


    "Put away your suit and pack garlic for me." Yixue glared at him, "you are bold and afraid that I will tell on you! Who do you want to deceive?"


    Mei qianxiao was pierced by his poor acting skills and could only pretend to be stupid.


    "This is a gift of thanks for saving our lives."


    Leaning on the snow, she opened her mouth and asked for a bite of rougamo. The aroma of mutton and delicious gravy erupted together and ate with relish.


    Well, when the painting style changed, it was not to trouble brother, but to thank brother for saving his life? Thank you for your murderous look. I''m scared to death!


    "Wow, female Xia Yixue, your abacus is crackling. The only way to save your life is a rougamo? No matter how, you should cough with your body. That''s enough. A rougamo is enough! No, too many! A rougamo can definitely equal my cheap life. I still owe you one life. Is that all right, sister Yixue?" in the colder sight of Yixue, Meiqianxiao''s will to survive was quite strong. She almost choked on the rougamo in her mouth.


    Yixue knew that the dog''s mouth couldn''t spit out ivory. However, seeing him working hard, he was punished to stand guard as soon as he came back from the western regions. It''s very poor. Let''s forget it this time. In fact, she is more and more adapted to what meiqianxiao said. There is a gray area between right and wrong, and many things can''t distinguish good from evil. According to the national law, the crime of eyebrow and smile is unforgivable; According to the facts, he made great achievements. How to distinguish good from evil in this matter? If you rely on snow according to previous values, I''m afraid it will be a dilemma.


    Now, she can handle it calmly.


    But in the end, he said angrily, "you''re lucky this time. The commander makes the adults willing to protect their weaknesses. That''s why you''re on guard. If you commit it again, no one can save you!"


    "It doesn''t matter if I can''t save you. If I can save you, I think it''s worth it! Hey, hey......" Meiqian laughed cheaply and sold him quickly. He laughed so hard that he broke his teeth and his mouth. He looked very badly beaten.


    But Yixue was really angry with the scoundrel. She turned her head and ignored him.


    Yixue accompanied meiqianxiao to the city gate, carefully looked at the secret sentry of Litong, understood the business and left.


    "Hey, the case is over long ago. Have you taken all the extra checkpoints? The people of our Gongwei company should also be removed. Don''t waste human and material resources, don''t you think?" eyebrows roared at the back of leaning on snow with a smile.


    "This level... Let it go for a few more days." leaning back on the snow, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, like the melting of ice and snow, showing a proud playful look, and then left.


    The two elegant tender lips raised such a gentle angle, which was very good-looking. They looked at it for a moment with a thousand smiles. When you come back, you review yourself. Did you choke your brain during this period of time? You can get estrus just by looking at one mouth?


    "Tut, there is no such person who deliberately hangs out his brother for a few days... If he helps him apply for the withdrawal of the checkpoint, he will shorten his sentence. I won''t help him with this little favor."


    Meiqian smiled and nagged for a while. He went to one side and sat down on the ground next to Li Tong, who was on duty. He had a familiar chat with Li Tong about the work here. Their work is not too complicated and tiring. They just squat in a corner. Once they see the gatekeeper and find something suspected of the tribute of the kingdom of Wusun, they will go up and check it immediately.


    After chatting for a while, Mei qianxiao ate the mutton steamed bun and sucked the greasy on his fingers. The guards checked the salutes of the people who came in and out of the city gate. When they found that the things produced in the kingdom of Wusun were more interrogated and checked, and the things not produced in the kingdom of Wusun were released. Meiqian smiled for a while and his thoughts suddenly became clear. Unexpectedly, he could find it when he stood at the gate of the city.


    The tribute of Wusun country was robbed, and it is understandable that the checkpoint only carefully examined the products of Wusun country, otherwise the clearance efficiency is too low and affects the people''s livelihood. However, Dong Shengrui ordered to set this level. Is he confident that even if their people put what they want in and out of Dunhuang, they will not be in doubt?


    In particular, the road of the dead desert whale sand gang has been strangled. They can only go this way in and out of the Central Plains. The things they get from the tribute will probably go back to the Central Plains from here.


    So now there are four possibilities. The first is that the other party passed through the Central Plains with things long before the checkpoint was set up; Second, the opponent has a lightness master who sends things to the central plains without knowing it; Third, the thing they want doesn''t need to enter the Central Plains, or it''s still in Dunhuang, so don''t take it away in a hurry; Fourth, it may not be the product of Wusun at all. It is not afraid to swagger through Dunhuang.


    With Bo Hu''s current ability, the possibility of hiding things in Dunhuang is almost zero. Even if it is so hidden, their level setting cannot last forever, because it takes a lot of manpower from the Gongwei department, and the post setting can only be arranged in a short time.


    Li Mengyao and Yixue are so smart that they naturally want to understand. Moreover, they don''t know that meiqianxiao suspects that they have stolen something from the tribute. In a few days, the level must be withdrawn. But meiqianxiao was very grateful for such a trip, which made him think of the fourth possibility.


    Then his ideas can''t be limited to Wusun''s products as before... Comrade Bo Hu, you can even start with the master and dare to move Liu quietly. Don''t pick up anything related to the western regions, or I will tear you apart.


    Meiqian smiled coldly. He just lay on his side on the ground, as comfortable as sleeping in his own bed, and then said to the stunned Li Tong nearby: "brother, don''t wake me up if there''s nothing, let alone if there''s anything. You''re already a mature Li Tong. You should learn to deal with anything by yourself. Brother, squint for a while..."


    The first day after the meeting, the day passed in the blink of an eye, and the dark came.


    During dinner time, everyone put aside their business temporarily and gathered in the dining hall of the Dunhuang branch of Gongwei department. Today, the commander made a speech, adding food, rice and wine. After the reunion, we will celebrate. Those Li tongs were also gathered in the dining hall and sat in three seats. Li Mengyao, the immediate boss, expressed condolences and appreciation to them, and reassured them that they were worried about being punished because they were always rebellious.


    Jiang Chen, Tingfeng and others were all seated at the seat of Li Mengyao. They found that the commander had finished his words, and Mei qianxiao still didn''t arrive. Then they said, "where''s Mei qianxiao? He''s late for dinner?" "is brother Mei lazy and overslept?"


    "Don''t wait for him, he was punished by me to be on duty at the city gate and couldn''t come back." Li Mengyao waved and asked Jiang Chen not to ask them more.


    They couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It''s OK to smile. They were ordered to watch the door on the first day they came back. Their ability to cause trouble is really first-class! Even Liu Yunlu was impressed. She had never seen such a court member who would offend people.


    In addition to leaning on snow, everyone whispered in the dining room to speculate what the goods had done wrong. The more they said, the more funny they became. Although a meal was enjoyable, everyone felt as if there was less atmosphere at the bottom of their hearts. It seems that during this celebration, no poor guy is scolded by others. He always feels that he is not lively enough.


    The food was almost the same. Even Li Mengyao didn''t know what to eat. Finally, he put down his chopsticks and whispered, "the cook has got a little too much. Find someone to send some leftovers to his colleagues on duty outside."


    "Commander, I''m full and I''m going out for a walk. I''ll go!"


    "Well, thank you."


    Liu quietly smiled, dexterously left the table, packed some fish and meat and left. The leaning snow, who was about to stand up, looked at Liu''s move quietly, briskly and quickly, and was stunned. After knowing it, he sat down again.


    This Liu is quiet and has a good relationship with that guy who is out of tune.

 Chapter 164

    Finally, Mei qianxiao was punished to stand on the post for more than a week, and the checkpoint was removed only after the royal guards transferred from the general constitution arrived. During this period, he secretly ran to the tomb of Zhou Gaozhuo and Qiu junai, offered them three bowls of good wine, said hello to them, and their revenge has been avenged.


    It took him several days to stand guard at the city gate. His eyebrows were sad on the surface, but in fact he felt nothing in his heart. He found a shady place near the city gate and lay down for many days. He had a real sense of living a retirement life close to his ideal state: lying, eating, waiting for death. The only drawback is that she doesn''t have a beautiful female boss to raise her eyes. However, Liu quietly often wanders over after she is busy. The lovely little angel also makes up for the need to raise her eyes with a smile.


    This matter depends on snow to express on the surface that eyebrow thousand smiles deserve, in fact in the heart is some helpless. In fact, she submitted the application for withdrawal to Li Mengyao very early. She made the decision. However, it involves Dong Shengrui and the previous western regions. Yixue thinks it''s better to ask Li Mengyao for more opinions. Originally, she thought she should have full confidence in withdrawing the secret outpost, but Li Mengyao rejected her application and said that she would let him issue an order to remove it when the new general manager took office, so as to establish her prestige. It is similar to the meaning of the new king taking office to Amnesty the world.


    Leaning on snow, she knew that Li Mengyao didn''t intend to smile lightly. She deliberately hung him for a few more days to let him have a long memory.


    Yixue guessed right. Li Mengyao thought meiqianxiao was a talent, but he was used to wandering outside and had to grind it to be easy to use.


    There are six newly transferred royal guards, two of whom are one of the thirty-six Tiansha and one of the forty-six Disha. They manage the sub stations of Dunhuang Gongwei department as one head and one deputy head.


    This is the importance of talents. What Dong Shengrui can do may need two, three or even more to make up for. This is not called substitution. Changing one is called substitution, and changing more is called helplessness. Moreover, the new general work may not be better than Dong Shengrui. This is also a matter of no way. There is only one person called smiling tiger general in the world.


    Li Mengyao explained everything to them, suggesting that they should not be too anxious. The greatest credit is to maintain stability in Dunhuang. Tongbingfu is still left to them. There is no doubt about the use of people. Li Mengyao will not distrust all his men because one of his men betrayed him. This unified military talisman is really needed by the branch of Dunhuang Gongwei department.


    After finishing everything, they hurried back to the central plains that night.


    When they returned to the general constitution of Nanjing Gongwei company, the gatekeeper at the door of the company saw that Li Mengyao''s beautiful shadow had just come out of the carriage, and immediately separated a person to yell and run inside. When Li Mengyao''s jade leg stepped into the gate, it was already bustling inside. As long as the royal guards with various functions came out one after another at the of the general constitution, they bowed their hands to meet him on the side of the aisle.


    Li Mengyao sent back an express letter. In addition to the Central Plains court, as well as other intelligence networks such as Yingdu mansion and Dongchang, the major events that took place in the western regions and Dunhuang have basically spread all over the court and the public. Li Mengyao personally took people to the western regions to help Loulan suppress the rebellion, destroy the Hun conspiracy and Pingdong Shengrui rebellion, each of which was a major event that shocked the government and the public! Looking forward, during the reign of emperor Tiansheng, there were only two major events comparable to Jingzhou flood corruption and Emperor Tiansheng''s rebellion by his brother just became emperor!


    The company has always had problems in recent years, and its reputation is getting worse day by day. Even the East Hall dare to have the idea of suppressing the company. But this time, the company has made a big show and swept away the haze that has arisen in recent years!


    Li Mengyao''s return is equivalent to a triumphant return. The Gongwei Department has long been looking forward to welcoming their great heroes and their backbone. So as soon as Li Mengyao came back, he was welcomed by a different spontaneous.


    "All right, it''s all scattered."


    Li Mengyao smiled brightly. She didn''t like the atmosphere of high-profile welcome, but their Gongwei division had been depressed for a long time. It needed a burst of such atmosphere to boost morale, so she didn''t blame more.


    Without rest, Li Mengyao went directly into the Gongwei hall. In the lobby, the Japanese Dragon sat in a high position and was putting the file on his head. Before leaving, Li Mengyao handed over the Gongwei department to Xiang rilong, so Xiang rilong didn''t sit in the high position of the lobby when he was working.


    Xiang rilong saw Li Mengyao coming in and ran down quickly. He was taller than Mei qianxiao by half a head. With the rustle of wind, Xiang rilong rushed to Li Mengyao. In strong contrast, Li Mengyao looked like a little Laurie.


    At the sight of Xiangri Longmei qianxiao, his first impression will emerge in his mind. The picture of his head stuck in the small room under the high platform like a psycho, and the picture of the third test being knocked unconscious by him and sleeping naked on the martial arts platform for a long time, make Meiqian smile really disrespectful to this man.


    "Commander, I heard that you were injured. Is there a big problem? Come back from a long way. Let your business go first. I''ll go to the imperial doctor to show you the injury!"


    Li Mengyao didn''t report his injury to the Central Plains at all, but immediately figured out that it must be Liu Yunlu who reported it. The boss of Gongwei company can''t control the mouth of the East factory.


    Xiang rilong, a strong man, suddenly spoke in a soft voice, which made people get goose bumps. Liu quietly was very happy. His tender fingers pointed to the sun dragon. His small face smiled at his eyebrows and raised: "look! The orangutan raised by Gongwei can speak!"


    Hey! Don''t say orangutans when you see big people! With the intelligence quotient of this man, the cliff insults the orangutan, okay!


    This Liu is quiet. Last time I saw Jiang Chen, I thought he was an orangutan, but you met Xiang rilong when taking the exam, and he was the main examiner of the third exam! He slept at your feet when you fought with the wind! Would you mind a little bit! Read his name again with my brother! Think... Day... Dragon... Domineering!


    And most importantly, we don''t raise orangutans. Our Gongwei department is a violent organization. When you are Gongwei department, you are a zoo!


    "Orangutan? Where?" Xiang rilong looked back and found Liu''s quiet fingers to find orangutan.


    Meiqian smiled with the a sigh of the relief. Fortunately, commander Tongzhi''s IQ was just like that. Otherwise, it''s really hard to help Liu quietly.


    "No problem, I''ll arrange things first." Li Mengyao waved his small hand and dared not say more when he saw Li Mengyao''s fierce face to the sun dragon.


    Li Mengyao moves to the top of the seat, and Jiang Chen''s team stands in the lobby, bowing their heads and waiting for orders. They were the only people in the lobby at this time. Li Mengyao didn''t call anyone in. Even the attendant who poured tea and water didn''t dare to break in.


    If you want an organization where everyone is obedient, the most important thing is to be clear about rewards and punishments. Li Mengyao naturally knows this. Once he comes back, he gives it first. He can''t chill the hearts of his beloved generals.


    "Jiang Chen obeys!"


    "My subordinates are here!"


    "Dong Shengrui, the former chief of the Dunhuang branch of the Gongwei department, colluded with the Huns to kill the envoys of the western regions and the court warrior Zhou Gaozhuo. He secretly used the amulet to start a riot. It was a terrible crime. Fortunately, Jiang Chen and the members of the team were brave to calm the riot. Hereby, Jiang Chen is designated the head of the 36 Tiansha to replace Dong Shengrui."


    "Ah?" Jiang Chen was startled.


    "My Lord, if Jiang Chen is directly promoted to the head of the thirty-six Tiansha at the end of the forty-six Tiansha, is he promoted too fast? It''s better to enter the thirty-six Tiansha first, fill up the ranking and promote step by step?"


    Seeing that Li Mengyao had reached a high position, Xiang rilong came to the civilian copywriter of his deputy early and practiced, and personally wrote orders for Li Mengyao''s oral seal. However, Jiang Chen''s title suddenly flew to the first place of the thirty-six Tiansha. He felt a little too fast. He was afraid that someone in the thirty-six Tiansha felt unfair.


    Li Mengyao and Xiang rilong have worked together for many years and have a good heart to each other. She understands what Xiang rilong thinks and dominates her airway: "in three days, if someone refuses to accept it, he can challenge Jiang Chen. Who wins, give him the position of the head of the thirty-six Tiansha!"


    "Hahaha... OK, I''m ordered to go. No one dares to talk nonsense now."


    Xiang rilong understood Li Mengyao''s meaning by listening to it. With a smile, his pen and ink immediately danced on the paper again. He even wondered if there was a guy who didn''t know himself to find Jiang Chen alone.


    Shouldn''t anyone be stupid?


    "But Jiang Chen''s injury hasn''t healed yet..." listening to the wind said anxiously.


    But before he finished listening to Feng''s words, he was pulled by Meiqian with a smile. Listening to Feng''s sleeves, he whispered, "don''t be silly. The commander makes the adult issue orders like this. Is it true that some people don''t have eyes and dare to challenge Jiang Chen?"


    Eyebrow thousand smile finish saying, listen to the wind still doubt, follow the order to write can challenge, why no one dare to challenge?


    Li Mengyao naturally heard their whispers, but raised her eyes and glanced at her eyebrows with a smile.


    There is a difference between writing this sentence and not writing it. Did not write it down, or some people feel dissatisfied and want to make trouble; But it is written on purpose, which shows that Li Mengyao has made up his mind and is domineering. Even if you want to challenge, you have to consider whether you will offend Li Mengyao and leave a bad impression on Li Mengyao.


    This is the way to resist people. A paper order can reveal many hints that you want to express. Listening to the wind living in the palace from small to large, you naturally don''t know much.


    This eyebrow thousand smiles, but he knows these careful tricks best. If he is willing to put these intelligence into martial arts practice, he will not be so bad. At the glance of Li Mengyao, there was both appreciation and disappointment.

 Chapter 165

    Thirty six Tiansha or forty-six Disha, in fact, are just titles of the Gong Wei division, with theout position or power. However, the "Royal 82 evil" is the core and facade of the Gongwei department. Getting this title is equivalent to getting the "name" in the "right to fame and wealth". In fact, it is quite unusual. Especially for a violent organization, you have a high official position in it, which is better than you can fight in it. Of course, the latter is more concerned.


    "In addition, I will recommend you as the governor of Gongwei, and report to the holy emperor some day, and then the holy emperor will be granted the honor." Li Mengyao continued.


    Although Li Mengyao is the most powerful person in the Gongwei department, and the Gongwei department is a separate and directly subordinate organization and is not subject to other control, the Zhenfu envoy has been promoted from the official position of the fourth grade, and the appointment and removal of officials above this level need to be approved by the Emperor. However, this is just a formality. When she gives Li Mengyao an application, the holy master has not approved it, and she has unlimited trust in Li Mengyao.


    "Thank you!" Jiang Chen didn''t care about his official position, but he was still grateful. For him, it was a blessing in life to have an old shit who appreciated him.


    "Liu quietly!"


    "My subordinates are here!" Liu answered in a quiet voice, as if the children in the private school were answering questions.


    Even Li Mengyao''s look slowed down a bit, bringing a relaxed atmosphere to the slightly serious court.


    "As a member of Jiang Chen''s team, you have made great contributions. But you are not qualified. I''ll make you the small flag of Gongwei first."


    Liu''s quietly and cheerful little face shrugged and pulled down as soon as he heard Li Mengyao''s reward. His small lips faintly wanted to pout higher than the sky. His big watery eyes were full of grievances.


    What''s up? Who dares to bully our family quietly! Our little angel is going to cry! The sky of the sun moon cult is about to collapse!


    "Brother Xiao, I don''t want to be this flag." Liu quietly turned his head, smiled at his eyebrows and muttered.


    The poor little appearance made them heartbroken when they looked at the snow and listened to the wind.


    "What''s the matter? You''ve only been in Gongwei company for two months. The promotion speed is very fast. Many royal guards can''t be the flag without opportunities for several years." Meiqian smiled and comforted.


    "I don''t want to. I want to be handsome when I go out to fight bad guys. I don''t want to run around with a small flag. I''m ashamed..."


    Hey, just because the official position is called a small flag doesn''t mean you have to run around with a small flag on your back, okay!


    Liu quietly''s words made Jiang Chen and them laugh. Even the frost girl Yixue was a little handsome. The touching smiling lips came out again. He was really good-looking.


    "Quietly, this small flag is the official name, which is about the same as the constable in the Yamen. In the Gongwei department, it is equal to the small captain. You are the biggest in the royal guards without official position! This small flag is... Brother Chen, how many quality officials?" Mei qianxiao coaxed the child to whisper softly to Liu. When it came to places he didn''t know, he rubbed Jiang Chen with his elbow and asked him to say.


    "I forgot." Jiang Chen, who has no pursuit of promotion and wealth, didn''t remember the grade of the position and couldn''t help. He was laughed and turned his eyes.


    "From the seven grades. But remember, the Gongwei department is an independent organization and has no real power in other places." or Yixue kindly intervened to explain, which is why she had to study the grade carefully before acting as the general manager in the sub station, otherwise she didn''t know.


    The military officer has to press two levels when he sees the grade of civil officials. In short, he is a small official similar to the nine grade sesame official.


    "So it is!" Liu''s quiet expression changed from Yin to Qing, and his healing smile made Mei Qian smile. After reading it, he unconsciously showed an old father''s smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "Cough up." Li Mengyao said after waiting for the next communication. "Although your martial arts level is still not hot, but your qualification is good. After Jiang Chensheng became the thirty-six Tiansha, one seat is missing from the forty-six Tiansha. The latter seats are filled in turn, and the last seat is granted to you."


    "Thank you, commander!" Liu thanked him quietly and hurriedly, smiling more brightly.


    Mei qianxiao knew that Liu quietly was really happy. She liked the title of "Tiansha 36" and "Disha 46", which was the second breath. Today, she finally became one of them. I''m afraid she would be too excited to sleep at night.


    My darling, isn''t the name of one of the Three Dharma protectors of the sun moon cult more wise and powerful? But she despises it very much. I really don''t know how she evaluates the level of these titles.


    "Eyebrow thousand smile!"


    Oh, here comes my turn! Although I don''t want to take any responsibility, it''s good to increase my salary after promotion!


    Mei qianxiao reached out and dialed the long hair in front of her forehead. She looked like a champion, held her head high and took a step forward: "my subordinates are here!"


    "Mei qianxiao, you know some western languages. I ordered you to be a part-time western language interpreter of the Gongwei department. You are a small civil official. Because you are a part-time official, you have no official quality. You are only paid two-thirds of the salary, and you are called the ''second interpreter''. The royal guards job is as usual. I officially ordered you to be the deputy leader of Jiang Chen''s team and help Jiang Chen well."


    Perfect! I only added a nihilistic position to my brother, and added money. I didn''t increase the price. It''s really great... You''re a hammer!


    Although I don''t want to be famous, I just want to eat and die, but compared with your sister''s quietly sealed reward, I give it only when I make soy sauce, right!


    The translator has no grade. Give him the "second" translator! I''m afraid this thing is an official position that the ancestor emperor hasn''t had since the opening of the dynasty! And the reward is only two seventh? Gong Weisi, the first company in the hall, was so stingy that he got a civil servant salary at the bottom and had to draw seven. That''s enough!


    He smiles, finds the tribute, secures Wusun''s diplomatic relations, rescues the commander of the desert, sees the queen Loulan in a thousand miles, and rescues Dunhuang with a signboard... He has contributed almost everywhere. Without him, with Jiang Chen''s IQ, I''m afraid Dong Shengrui is leading a rebellion and foolishly helping others as a pawn! After wasting so much mental and labor, has it only increased the salary of translators by two seventh? Dare you give it to four nines!


    "The commander makes you feel a little unfair to your subordinates!" Mei qianxiao ignores the colorful smile behind him, and listens to the wind and others who are almost to lie down, and puts forward his own opinions very unconvinced.


    "Why is it unfair to increase your salary and promote you?" Li Mengyao raised her head from the copywriter in front of her high position, looked at each other with smiling eyes and eyebrows, and asked confidently.


    "Well, two out of seven is a salary increase. But where does this promotion start?"


    "This doesn''t promote you to be vice captain of Jiang Chen?"


    "I''m his meow. You''ve arranged to be Jiang Chen''s vice captain, okay!"


    More importantly, he doesn''t want to be his vice captain! This team is poisonous! Jiang Chen''s goods are really good at death. He can encounter such a terrible thing when he goes to the western regions on a mission. It''s too late for him to change the team. He''s also a vice captain of Mao!


    "Before that, it was temporary. Now you sit upright. Now you can proudly tell others that you are the vice captain of Jiang Chen''s team! Oh, and the second interpreter."


    Get out of here! There''s only pride in this. You can''t see pride at all, okay! The vice captain''s title must be preceded by Jiang Chen''s name. How can he be proud!! Not to mention the identity of the translator, I wouldn''t introduce myself like this even if I hit my head on a pillar and died under the wheels of a carriage outside!


    "Alas, vice captain, this is a real power post. You can''t understand what you want to do with those false names such as evil spirits." Li Mengyao comforted her face with a smile.


    He is a vice captain without any official position. He is on the level with the ordinary royal guards. However, if only Jiang Chen''s team is included, he is the second in command. Even if Liu quietly, a small flag with an official position, is included in this team, he will take charge of it. So the vice captain is a real power post, and he mews... It makes sense! Jiang Chen''s team has only three or two people all year round. What''s the difference between Jiang Chen''s team and the single commander!


    You have the guts to give me a real power post of warehouse keeper. Let''s see if I can help you clear the wine in the warehouse. I have your last name!

 Chapter 166

    "My subordinates still feel a little wrong..." Meiqian smiled and muttered.


    Brother was wronged. Even Liu quietly could be a small flag. Brother only increased his salary. Brother''s hard work of breaking his leg was not treated fairly. Brother protested!


    "Well, if you don''t think it''s right, I''ll proofread it with you one by one to see if the reward is right." Li Mengyao sat up straight, half narrowed her eyes and smiled at her eyebrows. Her long eyelashes were as aura as a dish feather. "What did you do when you came to Dunhuang with Jiang Chen at the beginning of the investigation?"


    "During the autopsy, my subordinates found out that there was Xiao kunmi among the envoys who died of Wusun. Yixue can testify for my subordinates!" I didn''t say anything, but dragged Yixue into the water first!


    "Yes, but is it helpful to the case?" Li Mengyao whispered.


    Er... It seems not, because Dong Shengrui doesn''t believe it or bird him. What should happen in the end.


    "My subordinates went to the desert of death with brother Chen!"


    "Yes, but what were you doing when Jiang Chen and his men arrested the mountain closure sect in the devil''s city?"


    Er... Watch the camel?


    "Although my subordinates didn''t fight with them, they found the tribute and Lord Zhou''s body!"


    "How dare you say that? You haven''t been punished for leaving your duty without permission! If you hadn''t watched the camels and appeared at the scene of the murder alone, you could have been planted by the Xiuchun knife wound on Lord Zhou. Are you the murderer? Jiang Chen and his disciples would have patrolled the East without finding the guild leader and tribute in the devil''s city. They would have found the tribute at that time, and you would have to do more? And do you know Mo How many detours did the case take when he appeared at the scene of the murder and was suspected of being a murderer! "


    Er... So I''m the one who''s holding back? Why, it sounds like this is really the case!


    Eyebrow thousand smile suddenly Qi deficiency a lot.


    "Subordinates... That... Subordinates went to Loulan with adults and encountered Wudan rebellion. Subordinates worked hard to save adults..."


    "It''s not my mistake to stab me to death. You should be under the yellow spring now, behind my ass and in front of my subordinates! One life is another life, isn''t it even?"


    Dead brother is still your subordinate! How does it sound like a little lucky and a little bullied?? However, it''s OK to follow behind Li Damei''s clever and round ass!


    Depressed, I can''t say it''s because I killed the Wudan like myself. I can only eat Coptis.


    "Later, I ran to the queen Loulan to report the situation and complete the errand task perfectly!"


    "The queen of Loulan has set up a comprehensive plan early in the morning. Everything is under her control. It''s optional whether you go or not. You have to waste the queen of Loulan''s trouble entertaining you, a guest of the Central Plains. It''s superfluous."


    Will you let my brother run! It''s too much trouble now!


    "Dong Shengrui of Dunhuang made a riot, my subordinates..."


    "How dare you mention Dunhuang?"


    Li Mengyao sneered and interrupted Mei qianxiao''s words. Mei qianxiao knew what that meant.


    Using the commander''s token without authorization and passing orders in the name of the commander''s envoy will be difficult for everyone once they say it. Li Mengyao is a popular man in front of the holy emperor. He is accused of not taking good care of the token. Because there is no problem, it must be big and small. He doesn''t even have to suffer the pain of skin and flesh. At most, he is blamed by the holy emperor. His mastermind is different. He doesn''t know how many times to move.


    "No, my subordinates have done these things. Count them carefully. It''s really idle!" Meiqian smiled bitterly and abandoned himself


    He understood that he was targeted by the girl boss!


    "You can''t say that. You didn''t contribute at all. You see, when Wu sun kunmi came and when we went to the western regions, your western language was of great use. Even if your contribution was so insignificant, the commander still saw it in his eyes. After all, you are a royal guards, and you are a little talented to be a small interpreter. It''s not true I''ll reward you as a secondary translator. It''s good to hang up your false name and get more salary. "


    I really thank you!


    "Thank you!" Meiqian smiled bitterly, accepted the reward and returned to his original position. In short, he was very wronged.


    "Well, I said that when I returned to the general constitution, I will reward you immediately and do what I said. That''s all for today. Everyone is on their way and has a good rest after a few days. We will announce your deliberations tomorrow."


    Li Mengyao waved her hand and finished the urgent matter in her heart, but her eyebrows didn''t open at all.


    "Commander, what else do you want to discuss with them tomorrow? Let your subordinates deal with it. You don''t need to be distracted by adults. It''s better to rest for a few more days to recover from the injury." Xiang rilong thought about Li Mengyao''s injury and inserted a needle when he saw the sewing, nagging like an old man with Alzheimer''s disease.


    "The injury is no longer a big problem. Are you bored?" Li Mengyao glared at Xiang rilong, picked up a brush on the table and threw it directly. Xiang rilong didn''t dare to hide. He let the brush hit him and stick some ink on him. "Next week is the competition of three companies hunting, which will affect the sequence of three companies entering the DPRK. Is it a small thing?"


    "No!" Xiang rilong hurriedly said.


    With that, Xiang rilong lowered his head to find Li Mengyao''s brush, secretly picked up the brush on the ground, held it at the tip of his nose and smelled it. Only then did he look satisfied and return the brush.


    Well, this product is certainly a fool.


    Next week will be the competition of hunting by Sansi... Li Mengyao didn''t say it, but they all forgot!


    After all, the trip to the western regions is so complicated that everyone''s energy and attention are distracted. They even forget why they went to the western regions.


    Why did they go to the western regions? Is to find Wusun Guoxue special hunting skills by the way! For the competition of hunting!


    Mei qianxiao had to admire Li Mengyao. Things were complicated. She was still careful and focused on the disasters in the western regions, and didn''t ignore other important things. On the way back, she has been frowning. It is estimated that she is worried about it.


    "If you know, let''s break up."


    "Wait!"


    When everyone was ready to leave, Meiqian smiled suddenly and startled everyone.


    "What''s the matter? Do you still have an opinion? Believe it or not, even the salary of the translator will be exempted!" Li Mengyao was angry when he saw that Meiqian smiled indomitably and did not appreciate it.


    "No, I don''t have a problem with my own affairs. My subordinates want to ask, did you miss the reward of leaning on the snow and listening to the wind?"


    When meiqianxiao said this, Jiang Chen came back. Yes, just now the commander only rewarded him, Liu quietly and meiqianxiao, leaning on the snow and listening to the wind? In particular, Yixue has superb martial arts and clear thinking. Without her, many things are afraid to be screwed up by him. Jiang Chen even felt that the credit of relying on snow was above him.


    Li Mengyao saw that Mei qianxiao was asking for credit for leaning on the snow and listening to the wind. Her face softened a little: "I need to think about their reward. I''ll talk about it in a few days."


    "Oh, I haven''t finished thinking yet. It must be a thick reward." Mei qianxiao turned to listen to the wind and winked. "Listen to the wind, sister ah, I heard that there is a very famous pub in the south of the city. It is open in the depths of the bamboo forest. The environment is fresh and elegant. While drinking the green bamboo leaves and listening to the music of the musician''s Qin and Xiao, it is the supreme enjoyment of life..."


    "Brother Mei, I don''t like drinking. You''d better go alone." listen to the wind and refuse without hesitation.


    "I''m in the Gongwei division. You''re the most popular one. Of course, I can''t forget you if there are good things! The most important thing is that the consumption there is too expensive..."


    "Then you should go alone!"


    "You are promoted and rich. Please go there for a few drinks to celebrate..."


    "With all due respect, my relationship with brother Mei is not so good that I have to invite brother Mei to drink after I get promoted and get rich..."


    "What? With our revolutionary friendship, isn''t it worth even one ''green bamboo Pavilion''?"


    "Sorry, it''s worth two kebabs at the corner outside. There can''t be any more."


    "Gee... That''s OK. It''s better than nothing. It''s a deal! Two strings!"


    Hey, you''re shameless! Listening to the wind, I can''t stand the shameless smile!


    On the high seat, Li Mengyao felt that the matter of the western regions had come to an end. He turned around and saw Xiang rilong looking indomitable and worried. His eyes were full of worry. He was still stained with the ink of throwing his pen. His heart was warm. He slowly felt that he had gone too far.


    Seeing that things were almost handled, he softened his tone and said to the sun dragon, "OK, OK, when I''m afraid of you, go and ask the imperial doctor. I''ll go back to my room and wait. I''ll have a rest today."


    Xiang rilong was so happy that Li Mengyao shook his head.

 Chapter 167

    Mei qianxiao and Jiang Chen walked out of the lobby together. It was not noon at this time. Today''s holiday, I can be aboveboard and lazy, but I can''t be happy at all.


    Listening to the wind, the two kebabs are really insignificant, and I don''t know if they can arrive until monkey years and horse months. I''m thinking about whether to take Keng Jiang Chen to eat a good meal immediately. When I turned around, I saw leaning snow laughing there.


    Oh, this snow-white chick, relying on her beautiful lips with a rare smile, is beginning to be proud, isn''t she? Stealing music from time to time, seducing brother, isn''t it?


    "What are you laughing at? You look like an unchanging iceberg all the year round. Today, you are in high spirits." Meiqian smiled and leaned against the snow. Suddenly, he was a little flustered. He quickly pretended to be calm and joked.


    Recently, he seems a little bad. Yihe and Yixue always feel that the eyes are more tender than when they were cold before. Now he is not only smiling at others, but also his eyes. He is very worried about his psychological and physiological state.


    Yixue is really laughing. What he laughs at is listening to the wind give shameless eyebrows a thousand smiles and eat shriveled. Well done!


    How could there be such a shameless guy in the world who, as a man, could have the cheek to ask for a girl and buy a drink for a girl who is a sister according to age and generation? This kind of guy should embarrass him. There are too many kebabs!


    But it doesn''t hurt to promise him two kebabs, because neither Tingfeng nor she will get promoted and rich because of it. They just sneak out to play here for a few months and can''t be found by others. This incident has attracted special attention. If you give them a reward, it may cause the emperor''s idea. If the emperor wants to see them, it will be revealed. So far from being rewarded, Li Mengyao had to find a way to make their contributions transparent when the incident was reported to the imperial court.


    Mei qianxiao just wait for the two kebabs slowly. It''s interesting to see the poor looking forward to the two kebabs day and night.


    "I laugh at some people''s promotion and wealth, and their promotion to ''secondary translator''. Congratulations." Yixue was teased and immediately sneered.


    what the hell! Which pot doesn''t open, right!


    Who says people who don''t like to talk are talkative? This is clearly the king of mouth gun! Open your mouth and kick my brother''s pain!


    Meiqian turned his eyes with laughter, but he didn''t pick up the words of leaning on snow. Today, he must become a laughing stock. From time to time, it''s bad for people to quarrel with leaning on snow.


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge! No, Yixue''s character is too fierce. I won''t repay my revenge. It should be said that good men don''t fight with women. I don''t bird you!


    Relying on snow is rare to gain the upper hand orally. She is happy in her heart. She can''t help but raise the corners of her mouth again. She didn''t realize that she had laughed more times than she had in the palace in her life.


    See eyebrow thousand smile, eat shriveled and avoid war, lean on snow, but don''t fall into the well again. Although meiqianxiao looks like a fool in the western regions, Yixue knows best that they can''t do anything without him. Especially after the midway autopsy, the flying pigeon sent a letter to summon Li Mengyao. Without this step, they had no chips to fight Dong Shengrui. Let''s not say anything else. Almost everything has his key contribution, because this time it''s not as simple as catching a thief. It can''t be calculated by the fighting situation alone. If it''s judged by Yixue, she will feel that meiqianxiao''s credit is higher than that of her and Jiang Chen.


    However, this product must annoy Li Mengyao. Sister Yao deliberately wants to treat him, so the reward is so ridiculous, so he is also very poor.


    "Why is someone so dull today? He usually has a lot of ghost ideas. All the credit has been eliminated by the argument of extrapolation, and he hasn''t found it at all." leaning on the snow to see his poor, he couldn''t help but pretend to remind him of irony.


    The eyebrow thousand smiles to listen to, immediately reacted to come over! Recalling Li Mengyao''s prevarication just now, I was surprised to find that... What NIMA Li Mengyao said was all a hindsight and a wise conclusion afterwards!


    At that time, there was no clue about the case. He found that one of the bodies was Xiao kunmi of Wusun state, which was also a breakthrough. Who knows if it will be useful in the future! He found tribute and corpses in the desert. It was also a great discovery. Who knows that he will find them later! Go to Loulan and report to the queen of Loulan. The situation is very critical. Who knows that people set up a snare early in the morning! At that time, all he did contributed to the development of things. How can he flat him worthless by pushing back!


    Damn it, I can''t even talk about my brother like this!


    "Female Xia Yixue really wakes up the dreamer with a word! Lying in the trough, our boss is so gloomy that he wants to erase all my credit to save money for Gongwei! I''ll go and ask for an explanation. At least I have to add a few more liang of silver!"


    Tut, you can spend a few liang of silver. Yixue has only a little ambition in his chest. He really hates iron but not steel. A man should be full of mind and lofty aspirations. Now that he has joined the Gongwei department and become a royal guards, he should either be as patriotic as Jiang Chen and become the pillar of the Gongwei department, or strive for fame, promotion and success in his career. These goods are good. They have a good mind and short ambition. Alas, how can such a person get into the eyes of his father


    Huh? What are you doing in your father''s eyes? She doesn''t understand how she thought of it. It''s inexplicable.


    Meiqian said with a smile that he would do it. When he turned back, he wanted to run to the lobby. They hadn''t gone far. As soon as he turned back, he saw Li Mengyao and Xiang rilong coming out of the lobby together.


    Xiang rilong said something to Li Mengyao seriously. His resolute face seemed a little stunned. His tall figure bent silently, like a hen''s precious eggs, shrouded on the edge of Li Mengyao. Li Mengyao answered his words one by one. From time to time, he poked his finger into the chest of the sun dragon, as if he had any dissatisfaction.


    "Ah, the commander is right there!"


    Meiqian smiled and was about to walk over, but she was stopped by Yixue.


    "Didn''t you wink? The commander made the Lord and the commander know each other for a long time. What did you get in the way?"


    "Oh? And such gossip? They have a leg?" eyebrow Qian smiled surprised and asked with a hoodwinked face.


    Even ginger willow quietly and listening to the wind came together with a melon eating face.


    "What has a leg? Don''t talk nonsense behind your back!" leaning snow stared at her eyebrows and smiled, "Lord Xiang has been fond of commanding the emissary for many years. He has worked hard and worked hard with the emissary over the years. The whole court knows his friendship. However, the emissary is not an ordinary woman. He is independent and self-improvement. He has no idea of marrying people at all, and he has never expressed any interest in men. However, no matter how hard the stone is, every drop of water wears through the stone. The emissary has already died They don''t repel very much. They are close to each other. People with clear eyes know what''s going on. Maybe in a few years, these pairs will be paired. "


    Oh, that elder brother''s child face humiliates his boss. Isn''t he going to become a wife!


    No, brother, what''s the matter with this faint sense of excitement? Have you awakened your new hobby? No, it''s the rhythm of becoming a scum like the master! Come on, put aside your distractions and return to the clearance. Color is empty and emptiness is color!


    I don''t like to be the leader of the kerosene lamp. Let''s wait until later to ask Li Mengyao for a reward. It''s a rare holiday today, so I have to make good arrangements... First take a nice afternoon nap without friends, wake up and get a salary from the guy in charge of the accounts of the Gongwei company. Go out to reward myself in the evening, and order flower chicken, green onion splashed rabbit, golden tripe soup, pine blossom cake, and some mellow and refreshing bamboo Ye Qing, wow


    Think it''s over? Of course not! You must go there to pay your salary! Eh, is it Chunfeng pavilion or Jinfeng tower in the capital? It''s a difficult problem. As a royal guards, you haven''t figured out such an evil fireworks place yet. It''s dereliction of duty. It''s dereliction of duty! Why don''t you go to both places tonight and explore all the dirty places carefully! OK, that''s it It''s settled!


    "Come back, brother Xiao, your saliva is about to flow out! Are you beginning to think about something you don''t have?" Eyebrows and smiles pulled back from their thoughts. Jiang Chen and them had gone away long ago. There was only a white and handsome little beauty with a fake beard. She skillfully put her hands behind her and leaned forward slightly. Her fleshy hips and concave slender waist formed an extremely attractive curve, but AI''s white face came together from bottom to top. Her light cherry colored lips looked fragile and attractive Reverie, "today you are free, accompany me to practice in the martial arts field!"


    Meiqian smiled and shook his head. When he was almost fascinated, he kissed his sister. It was terrible.


    It seems that Dong Shengrui''s rebellion has caused a shadow to Liu quietly to some extent. Liu quietly has been very motivated to practice martial arts recently, and Li Mengyao''s "water cut-off Sabre technique" has been improving day by day. That day, she must have been frightened by his absence, so she can be her sister''s backer. Her eyebrows smile, some remorse and some heartache.


    "Accompany, practice with you! I really don''t know if it''s your enemy in my last life. I can''t get rid of you in this life." Mei Qian rubbed Liu''s quiet face with a smile and walked with her to the martial arts training ground. I''m afraid today''s happy arrangement will be cancelled.


    Oh, there should be no problem with the last one in the evening. You can slip out by quietly coaxing Liu to sleep early! Brother is so smart!


    "Hehe, I can''t get rid of brother Xiaoxiao in my next life!" Liu said quietly and happily. For her, the best arrangement for the holiday is, of course, to enjoy her brother Xiaoxiao''s full spoil.

 Chapter 168

    Li Mengyao had a special residence in Nanjing, which was a reward for her grandfather''s generation from the emperor at that time. Naturally, the emperor''s residence can not be underestimated. The residence covers a wide area and the courtyard is a garden style in the south of the Yangtze River, which is very beautiful.


    However, such a beautiful residence was sold after Li Mengyao was sensible. She wants to be the commander of the Gongwei department. There are many places where silver needs to be used. It is impossible to ask the emperor for the silver used for management.


    Li Mengyao didn''t feel bad about selling the mansion. Her parents died early. She lived in the palace since she had memory and didn''t have much feelings for the mansion. The only thing that I don''t give up about the mansion is that it is one of the important things left by my parents. However, she knew that if her parents knew that she was to be a good conductor and inherit her father''s will to be loyal to the emperor, her parents in heaven would not blame her.


    After selling the mansion, Li Mengyao lived directly in the command compound of the Gongwei department. The commander made the courtyard alone in the north corner of the large courtyard of Gongwei company. The courtyard is similar to other small courtyards of Gongwei company, but it covers a larger area. Although it is not as big as the residence left by her father, although the sparrow is small and has all kinds of internal organs, she prefers such a simple courtyard. In the past, the residence was too big and had to be taken care of by many servants. It was expensive and troublesome.


    Xiang rilong sent someone to the imperial palace to ask for a royal doctor. Although they also had a resident doctor in the Gongwei department, Xiang rilong felt uneasy and had better ask the royal doctor in the palace to come. The imperial palace is not far from their Gongwei department, and it is the imperial doctor invited by Li Mengyao because of his injury. Who in the court doesn''t know that Li Mengyao is the dry daughter of the spoiled female crazy devil emperor. The examination and approval will speed up. It is estimated that the imperial doctor will arrive in two or three hours, which is not too troublesome.


    After finishing his work, Xiang rilong walked into Li Mengyao''s courtyard and directly came to Li Mengyao''s boudoir. Only he can come directly to Li Mengyao''s boudoir without passing a message, but he can''t go any further without following the etiquette of men and women.


    "Can I come in?"


    Half of the door of the boudoir was not closed, but Xiang rilong stood obediently outside the door. Han Sheng asked inside and signaled that he was coming.


    "Come in," Li Mengyao said lazily.


    Xiang rilong walked into the room and didn''t forget to open the half door, indicating to avoid suspicion. At present, apart from the emperor, there are only Xiangri dragon among the men who have entered Li Mengyao''s boudoir. It can be seen that Xiangri dragon is also a special existence for Li Mengyao.


    Xiangrilong''s etiquette was done, but after entering Li Mengyao''s boudoir, he couldn''t help but face the sky and greedily inhaled the taste belonging to Li Mengyao. The intoxicated look on his face made Li Mengyao angry and funny.


    There are no bricks in the boudoir, otherwise Li Mengyao threw them away.


    She knew that Xiang rilong had a secret love for her for many years. She had no longing for men and women, and had made it clear to Xiang rilong in earlier years. However, Xiang rilong has always been determined. Li Mengyao sees that he will not be entangled. Although he is occasionally obscene, he has never crossed the line. He has never been careless once, and has always maintained a gentleman''s distance. Like just now, Li Mengyao opened all the doors in a very rigorous manner, showing a gentleman''s demeanor. These performances are seen by Li Mengyao. After a long time, he is not so exclusive, and is used to this person''s existence in his own life.


    There are few furnishings and simple furniture in the room. The most conspicuous is a desk near the window, which is full of books and materials. There is also a huge bookcase next to it, which is also full of books and materials. The nearby wall is full of knives, which are used for reference by Xiuchun Dao. Xiuchun Dao has gradually evolved into all kinds of knives before it looks like now, emitting the spirit of killing. Because the former commanders of the Gongwei department were all men, the layout style of the whole room was slightly heroic. There was only a large wooden bed with a white screen, embroidered with a beautiful cloth quilt with peony flowers, which embellished the room with a little daughter flavor.


    Beside the bed on the side of the screen, Li Mengyao sat lazily at the edge of the bed. Xiangrilong blushed when he saw it. After all, the lonely men and women lived in the same room. The beautiful girl was still sitting on the bed. It was hard for him not to think.


    Qiang Zi pressed his mind, looked at Li Mengyao and said emotionally, "Mengyao..."


    "Who approved you to call me Mengyao?" Li Mengyao opened his mouth and destroyed xiangrilong''s warmth.


    Xiang rilong was stunned. Yes, Li Mengyao was the one who was domineering and ferocious.


    "In private, didn''t you just call me silly dragon? You said you didn''t like being too formal in private."


    "Being informal in private means I can be informal. How formal you are or how formal you have to be."


    "Yes, sir." Xiang rilong has long been used to Li Mengyao''s temperament. He won''t quarrel with her at all. She doesn''t know how many years she has let him go. "Sir, what injury have you suffered? Are there any discomfort? If you don''t tell your subordinates, they are not at ease."


    Of course, Li Mengyao knows that Xiang rilong is upset, but Xiang rilong always really loves her. She just heard that Xiang rilong asked the imperial doctor to check it once, otherwise she doesn''t know how long the goods will nag. She doesn''t want to worry someone who cares about him.


    "It''s not a big problem. I just hurt my foot. I''ve been recuperating in the western regions for more than a month. I''ve been fine for a long time."


    Li Mengyao pointed to his foot, and the band was still tied to his lower leg. Before, Meiqian said with a smile that in order to let the snake bile penetrate into the skin well and not to untie the entanglement, it has been tied until now.


    "Only leg injury?" Xiang rilong asked suspiciously.


    "I said only foot injury is only foot injury. Can I deceive you?" Li Mengyao said angrily.


    Li Mengyao has a strong temperament. Big injuries report small injuries, and small injuries report no injuries. He has cheated him many times. He has a lot of criminal records. Can he not doubt it.


    Seeing that Xiang rilong didn''t believe it, Li Mengyao went on to say the process of injury. She was a workaholic. She ran away without saying anything about the injury. She tried to analyze the background and motivation of that experience, how the Gong Wei Department should deal with it and how the imperial court should deploy it. Xiang rilong didn''t interrupt. He watched Li Mengyao tell those things with interest and became a loyal audience.


    Until Li Mengyao found that she was fascinated by what she said and stared at her more fascinated, she was a little embarrassed to interrupt her words.


    Xiang rilong stopped when he saw that Li Mengyao finally said he was happy. Then he said painfully, "your feet have been stabbed, which can hurt you a little? Let me see if the injury is good."


    Li Mengyao scratched his head. He didn''t say how long the bandage would be tied. It''s been several days. Should he be able to remove it? So he started to remove the tape.


    After removing the band, the scar on her leg, which was the size of a meat silkworm, has subsided a lot. Although the scar is still conspicuous, the swollen sarcoma has been leveled off without a sudden sense of arching.


    This snake''s bile is really a scar elixir! Think again about the beauty of the queen of Loulan who took a glance at that year. Her skin is snow-white, smooth and tender than a baby. I wonder if I should find a way to get another snake in the western regions to learn from the whole skin care products of the royal family of Loulan.


    Suddenly, a pair of big hands stretched out carefully, took the jade foot, and gently stroked the scar with their fingers. The master of the big hand half knelt on the ground and looked distressed, as if the scar was not on the jade leg, but on the heart.


    But the next second, the jade leg suddenly made a force and kicked him to the ground.


    "Who allowed you to touch my leg?" Li Mengyao''s cheeks flushed slightly and said fiercely.


    "Sorry, I can''t help it. My subordinates don''t know what''s going on, so they took it up and looked at it..."


    You can''t help but pick it up and look at it!


    "Touch again and cut off your head!"


    "Of course, of course!"


    Li Mengyao takes back her jade legs and is in a complicated mood. Why didn''t he have such a strong aversion when he was touched by meiqianxiao last time? It must be people in a foreign state of mind. It''s different.

 Chapter 169

    "Does the wound still hurt?" Xiang rilong got up from the ground and was kicked by the jade foot, but he was inexplicably happy. The soft touch still remained on his chest.


    "It''s all right. I''m alive and kicking. If you don''t believe it, come to the martial arts arena and let''s practice!"


    Li Mengyao said he was about to get out of bed. Xiang rilong quickly dissuaded him: "no! Wait until the imperial doctor comes to see you! Have a good rest today."


    "Can I have a good rest when you pestle such a large piece of wood in my room?" Li Mengyao said coldly.


    "My subordinates, go out now! Sir, you should have a little rest for a while. When my subordinates let people cook Ganoderma lucidum kernel porridge, you can wake up adults to eat. It is estimated that the imperial doctor should arrive at that time."


    "OK, let''s go. Don''t focus on my injury. Don''t leave business behind."


    Xiang rilong quickly stepped back and closed the door.


    Li Mengyao returned to the familiar room, relaxed and lay lazily on the bed. Originally, I was still thinking about cumbersome business. After a while, I was tired of driving all night. I didn''t find when I fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    A gentle knock on the door came, and Li Mengyao woke up. He could hear Xiang rilong''s call when he knocked on the door.


    Li Mengyao scratched her head. She scratched a few beautiful hair on her cheek and couldn''t find it. The pure face was dull and lovely. It had no domineering spirit in normal days. It was in a daze for a long time before it came back to its senses and blinked its eyes. This sleep was really comfortable. It seems that the journey has indeed accumulated a lot of fatigue for her.


    Looking out of the window, the sun was hot and strong in the daytime, which made her very strange. She hasn''t had a nap for many years. She is so strange to this feeling.


    No wonder that he has no money to laugh and always likes to be lazy. He wants to take a nap. It''s really comfortable to take such a nap all noon.


    She was just lying down and didn''t intend to sleep. As a result, she accidentally fell asleep. She didn''t take off her clothes at all. At this time, she didn''t need to wear them. She generously patted the wrinkled place, relaxed the white lotus root, and stretched a lazy waist that almost burst her clothes. Then she got up and shouted, "come in."


    Xiang rilong opened the door and held a basin of fragrant porridge. It was rare to see Li Mengyao with messy hair who didn''t wake up. She showed a spoiled smile at the bottom of her heart. She felt that their relationship seemed to be close again.


    "I''ll go. It''s such a big basin. Do you think you''re a pig?" Li Mengyao said his first reaction when he saw the basin in Xiang rilong''s hand.


    "Eat as much as you can." Xiang rilong comforted the children, went to the window edge, squatted down, scooped up a tablespoon of porridge and sent it to Li Mengyao''s mouth, "come on, open your mouth..."


    "I''ll open your egg! I hurt my leg, not my hand." Li Mengyao gave him a white eye, took the basin angrily, grabbed the spoon and ate it himself.


    She''s really a little hungry.


    "How long have I been lying?"


    "Two hours."


    "So long?" Li Mengyao was surprised. He was so sleepy. Now it is estimated that it will be in the afternoon.


    Xiang rilong didn''t answer. He just smiled and moved a chair to the side. He was ready to sit down.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Sit, sit down? Or do you prefer to watch your subordinates squat?"


    No one likes to see a big fool squatting like constipation, okay? But that''s not the problem.


    "What time is it? Are you busy with your work? Do you have time to sit around with me?"


    "My subordinates will stay for a while. I''ll leave as soon as you''re full." he smiled to rilong.


    Li Mengyao glanced at him, but did not catch up with others. She just ate her own food. She was really more tolerant to Xiangri dragon.


    She often eats with everyone in gongweisi canteen. It''s not like she hasn''t been seen to eat. Whoever likes to see it, just don''t hinder her. However, while eating, I suddenly thought of a poor looking guy. Every time I eat with him in recent days, there are always strange and interesting stories or mutton jokes to listen to. It''s very relieving. It''s always more comfortable to eat one than two fools now.


    After eating for a while, Xiang rilong suddenly heard the door knocked gently. Xiangri dragon was a little unhappy. Who, why didn''t he come through Tongchuan.


    "It should be the imperial doctor. I''ll have a look." Xiang rilong said to Li Mengyao and walked towards the door.


    The door was open generously. When Xiang rilong walked halfway towards the door, he saw a tall and wide man standing outside. The man was about forty or fifty years old. He was wearing a yellow dragon Python casual clothes. His facial features were correct. He looked relaxed, but he exuded a momentum of non anger. His eyes were bright and fierce.


    Xiang rilong was going to denounce the imperial doctor from the palace for his lack of etiquette and rushed directly to the door of the girl''s boudoir, but when he saw the appearance of the people outside the door across a half fork distance, he was startled. His tall figure fell down on his knees and bowed down.


    "Minister Gongwei commands Tongzhi xiangrilong to meet the emperor!"


    When Li Mengyao heard Xiang rilong shouting, a mouthful of porridge almost came out!


    Why did the emperor come suddenly!


    She slept all noon. At this time, her appearance must not be neat. It''s not right to see the emperor!


    "Xiangri dragon? What are you doing here?"


    The man outside had a loud and dignified voice and a trace of anger. He seemed to be surprised to see Xiang rilong here. He was so frightened that Xiang rilong buried his head on the ground that he didn''t dare to get up: "go back to the emperor and the minister sent porridge to visit the commander."


    "Hum."


    With a cold hum, the emperor bypassed the behemoth kneeling on the ground and went straight in. Since Xiang rilong is in the room, and his clothes are normal and the door is open, Li Mengyao must be able to see people.


    When he entered the room, he just saw Li Mengyao put down the basin and hurriedly stepped up to hold her elbow to prevent her from kneeling.


    "If you are ill, you will be exempted."


    "I don''t know the emperor''s presence. I''m far from welcome. I know my crime!" Li Mengyao bowed her head.


    "You know what? Today I''m here to visit my daughter, not the commander of the Gongwei division. Do you think I''m wearing a coronal suit? There''s so much nonsense for a patient! Sit back!" the emperor pretended to be angry.


    It''s the same angry speech. When facing the sun dragon, his voice has bursts of dragon power, but when facing Li Mengyao, it is just and soft. The difference is that Zhuo Xiansheng is proud and charming. He hears a clear and pleasant snicker behind him.


    Xiangri dragon just slightly tilted his head and looked at it. It turned out that there was a man behind the holy upper body!


    "See Lady Shu!" Xiang rilong hurriedly said.


    Shu Fei was also dressed in civilian clothes. She was in her thirties, but she looked like a woman less than thirty. She was elegant and beautiful.


    Princess Shu is one of Li Kangshun''s favorite concubines.


    She was originally a famous talented woman in the Central Plains. When she was young, she was attracted by Li Kangshun and became a concubine in the palace. She is Yixue''s mother. When Li Mengyao was brought into the palace by Li Kangshun, she was also placed in the palace of Princess Shu for her custody. It was intended that Xianshu''s imperial concubine should teach Li Mengyao piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but Li Mengyao''s family''s hot-blooded gene was too strong. Li Mengyao didn''t love needlework since she was a child. She practiced with a broom as a knife in her study every day, which made her often speechless.


    What makes Shufei speechless is that her other daughter Yixue also takes the road of practicing martial arts. It''s embarrassing to say that the two girls who were once famous talented women love to dance with knives and guns. Later, she also simply let them practice martial arts. If they can understand the basic pen and ink, they can do it.


    "Lady Shufei!" seeing lady Shufei Li Mengyao, she couldn''t help but be happy. She flew over and buried herself in lady Shufei''s arms. The two women were really nostalgic.


    Princess Shu is Li Mengyao''s second mother and treats Li Mengyao as her own. Li Mengyao is best friends with her on weekdays. Naturally, the emperor knew that Princess Shu was close to her and worried about Li Mengyao''s injury, so he took Princess Shu out of the palace.


    Li Kangshun looked back at Li Mengyao and Princess Shu, who were holding together. He was a little upset. Although Li Mengyao has a deep love with him, now Li Mengyao always treats herself as a minister and has more estrangement from each other. Seeing that Princess Shu can be so good with Li Mengyao, she tastes delicious.


    The good daughter separated from her father and became angry. She quickly spread it on Xiangri Dragon: "Xiangri dragon! Mengyao is both your boss and Huanghua girl. You are alone in her room. Don''t you know how to avoid suspicion? My daughter didn''t say she wanted to marry you!"

 Chapter 170

    The emperor''s words made him sweat violently to the sun and dragon, and he didn''t know how to respond.


    Looking at the emperor''s great power, I''m afraid it''s a death attempt to propose "let''s marry me" at this time. If you say you know your mistake, then the emperor is likely to take "guilty, crime plus one, drag it out and cut it!". I don''t know what''s wrong. Well, I''m afraid it''s going to kill the nine families.


    "Well, well, before coming here, I thought that Mengyao was so good-natured that she certainly didn''t want to rest and recuperate. Isn''t there someone to help you urge her to care about her. Besides, Mengyao didn''t say anything. What''s more, you''re more energetic here." the lady smiled and came up to the emperor, pulled his clothes and gently dissuaded his temper.


    After following the emperor for so many years, Princess Shu understood that the emperor''s favorite madwoman was jealous. Xiang rilong has been pursuing Li Mengyao for many years. The most important thing is that Li Mengyao is a little close to him. If there is no accident, this is a pair. The emperor also knew that it might be such a result, but as the saying goes, when the old father-in-law looked at his son-in-law, he became more and more angry. He always felt that these men were all scum, and none of them deserved his daughter.


    Now the emperor''s feeling is that an unworthy Dengtu prodigal son has a plan in his daughter''s room. He doesn''t like the sun and dragon. Of course, a man who is not xiangrilong here also feels like this. He is just despised equally.


    "Emperor, commander Tongzhi is only concerned about the minister''s injury and has no other intention." Li Mengyao cries and laughs to rescue Xiang rilong. If she doesn''t say a few words, she will see with her own eyes the drama of an old father scolding the boyfriend brought back by her daughter.


    The problem is that she doesn''t mean that. The emperor''s mouth is what marriage is not allowed. Do you think too much? Can you respect the opinions of her client before they are willing to scold and suffer?


    "Hum, I haven''t agreed yet. Don''t always think about eating swan meat. Get up and talk." the emperor ate soft rather than hard. He was rubbed by imperial concubine Shu and dissuaded by Li Mengyao.


    He knew that Li Mengyao was different from Xiangri dragon. Just now he was just angry.


    Xiang rilong comes from the Jianghu. He is an official and commander. His birth and status are a little worse than Li Mengyao. However, Li Mengyao''s character complements Li Mengyao''s, which can not be said to be completely unqualified. Fortunately, Li Mengyao is not his own daughter or the current princess, so he can let Li Mengyao choose what he likes. If she likes Xiangri dragon, she can only go with her.


    "Thank you, Emperor." Xiang rilong stood up and stood aside trembling.


    He had not sat in a hot chair just now. At this time, the emperor sat down. Princess Shu kindly sat on the edge of the bed next to Li Mengyao.


    "Report to the emperor. I just returned to the general constitution today. I wanted to hurry into the court and report to the emperor about the western regions in detail. But my subordinate Xiang rilong was worried that my Minister Zhou Ju was tired and his injury was not well. Therefore, I dared to take an extra day off without authorization, let the doctor do a detailed examination, and go to the court to see the emperor early tomorrow morning."


    "Xiang rilong, you did it right and deserve my praise. As for you, OK, can I blame you for this? You helped me go to the western regions. You have worked hard and faced many crises, and you have completed the important task on my mind. What''s the matter? I''ll report it a few days later. Also, I don''t talk about business today, but only private affairs. I''ll talk about things in the western regions tomorrow." the emperor waved his hand, Put on a kind look and look like a father who cares about his daughter, "Mengyao, pinch your injury from your file and think I don''t know the danger you encounter?"


    "Minister..."


    "I said, today, you are not a minister, I am not the emperor."


    Seeing the emperor''s tears in his eyes, Li Mengyao felt hot, sucked his nose and said, "the little injury suffered by Mengyao has nothing to do with the case, so these trivial things are not written in the file."


    "My daughter was injured and almost died in the desert. How can it be a small matter!" the emperor couldn''t help scolding Li Mengyao. "If I don''t have other channels to know, have you been hiding from me? It''s the same as bullying the king!"


    "Emperor, didn''t you just say that I''m not a minister today? Aren''t you the emperor? Suddenly you''re going to bully me?" Li Mengyao couldn''t help laughing and asked the emperor.


    Because she can''t bully the king. She''ll say it straight, yes. However, such an answer will certainly make the emperor unhappy and start talking about letting her abdicate.


    "Well, without the emperor''s authority, you can''t hold you down. With authority, you are more serious than me. There''s no way to take you as a splash monkey." the emperor laughed at Li Mengyao''s remark. The splash monkey is because Li Mengyao loved to practice martial arts when she was a child. She didn''t jump up and down. The emperor nicknamed her, "doctor Xue, please come in."


    Another man came in outside the door. He was more than 70 years old. His temples were white and his face was wrinkled, but he was energetic and his bones looked very strong.


    Li Mengyao knows this person. This person is doctor Xue, the most qualified doctor in the palace. At present, he manages and summarizes all herbal materials in the palace. There are no serious diseases in the palace, which rarely disturb him. Most of his disciples help the Royal relatives and nobles in the palace to see doctors.


    I didn''t expect that the Emperor invited doctor Xue. I was moved.


    "Hello, doctor Xue. I''m really sorry to bother you."


    "You girl, I didn''t see you being so polite when I practiced chopping my dogwood. All right, I''ll come out for a walk as if I were an old bone. Don''t be so polite."


    Doctor Xue is highly respected and regarded as a veteran of the three dynasties. Even Li Kangshun has to respect him, so he doesn''t pay so much attention to Li Mengyao.


    Doctor Xue took a closer look, gave a surprised "Oh", reached out and grabbed Li Mengyao''s hand. He didn''t pay attention to other manners for men and women at all.


    After feeling the pulse on her hand, her eyebrows became tighter and tighter.


    "How?" the imperial concubine saw doctor Xue''s face heavy, and she was inevitably worried.


    "This pulse... Good thing!"


    "What''s a good thing? Ah, it shouldn''t be..." the emperor opened his eyes and looked at Li Mengyao. He almost asked the child which bastard his father was!


    "The pulse is strong and powerful. There is also a warm gas reserve in the body. The Qi is not empty and the body is not cold. The blood is smooth and the viscera are thriving. What good things have you eaten recently to greatly replenish the Qi?"


    The emperor almost choked on his saliva. Doctor Xue, can you finish your speech in one breath?


    "Did you just eat Ganoderma lucidum nucleolar porridge?" Li Mengyao pointed to the pot of porridge on the table.


    "If Ganoderma lucidum is so energy-efficient, I can guarantee your longevity!" said doctor Xue angrily. "The surging warm and tonic current in your body can''t be achieved by ordinary panacea."


    "Is it difficult... Snake meat?" Li Mengyao whispered.


    Hearing this, the emperor and the imperial concubine frowned slightly. Li Mengyao''s trip to the western regions is so pathetic that she has nothing to eat and lives on snake meat.


    "Snake meat? What snake meat?" doctor Xue suddenly became interested.


    At his age, ordinary diseases could not interest him. Only the novel fairy grass and its difficult and miscellaneous diseases could make him curious.


    "I don''t know. Why don''t I call my subordinates to explain to you? It''s the poisonous snake he found for me."


    "Poisonous snake? What subordinate are you! You can''t eat that kind of food even if you are very hungry!" the emperor was displeased.


    "No, the snake venom is in the venom sac in the snake''s mouth. Cut off the snake''s head and the snake''s body is non-toxic. Moreover, many spiritual snakes like to grow on dangerous mountains and cliffs that people can''t reach. They specially eat the spirit grass and flowers that grow there. Their meat may be more nourishing than ordinary rare and exotic animals." doctor Xue said, "I''m very interested. If it''s convenient, please call him to ask."


    The emperor was a little relieved.


    "Speaking of my subordinates, I''m a mess. It''s the one I mentioned with the emperor in the file." Li Mengyao turned to the emperor and looked slightly wider. When he said that this man seemed more elated than just now, "this man is very interesting. Would the emperor like to see him?"


    Li Mengyao sent the file to the emperor, but it didn''t cut the credit of eyebrow qianxiao at all. After reading it, the emperor was also a little interested in this person. However, Li Mengyao also specifically mentioned at the end of the file that this person was born in a humble background and had a somewhat loose personality. He decided to sharpen his temperament, so he won''t be rewarded for the time being.


    This sentence does not give a reward. It is not to look down on this person. On the contrary, it shows that Li Mengyao attaches importance to this person and is treated specially. The guy who can let Li Mengyao train specially is still very interested in introducing him, which leads to the emperor''s curiosity.


    "Well, let''s meet." the emperor nodded, then turned his head and looked at the Xiangri dragon who was still like a wooden pestle. "What are you doing? Can you let me find someone?"


    "Ah! Yes! I''ll call Mei qianxiao right away." Xiang rilong quickly arched his hands and dragged his tall body out, bringing out a gust of wind.


    "Why is your brain so dull, really..."

 Chapter 171

    Xiang rilong ran out to find someone. Li Mengyao thought that he would see the unreliable guy again later. He had such a little expectation. He only separated for a few hours. Maybe when I was in the western regions, I looked forward to his return every day and formed a subconscious habit.


    "No internal injury was found, so girl, are you suffering from trauma?"


    "Yes."


    Li Mengyao sat back a little, raised the injured leg and let doctor Xue see the injury.


    The emperor and imperial concubine Shufei frowned and felt distressed when they saw the thick scars on them.


    Doctor Xue directly grabbed Li Mengyao''s leg, looked carefully and whispered, "strange... Tell me about the injury."


    At the request of the emperor, Li Mengyao started from the beginning with meiqianxiao and Wusun kunmi. Hearing that Li Mengyao''s feet were pierced by a trap and Wu sun kunmi was stabbed into his chest by a knife, everyone felt the crisis as if they were in it.


    Fortunately, Li Mengyao''s auspicious people have their own heaven. They stabbed the Wusun''s first warrior to death (Li Mengyao believed the false truth said with a smile), otherwise Li Mengyao will burn incense and jade. According to the situation at that time, it was a good thing to burn incense and jade. It was even more terrible to be caught and reduced to a plaything under the crotch of the Wusun rebels.


    "I know the shape of the trap you described. According to the condition of your wound, the three barbs should be about 30-40 cm long and about 5 cm wide at the widest part." doctor Xue saw many broken limbs and arms, and there was no big wave for this kind of injury. He kept pinching her legs with a pair of thick hands and soft power, and didn''t let go of every place, "are you right?"


    "Yes, you can know the size of the sharp weapon only by the healed wound. The name of ''doctor Xue'' is really not a false name!" Li Mengyao deliberately laughed, dispelling the emperor''s and Princess Shu''s worries.


    "Don''t flatter me. Tell me how your wound recovered so strangely?"


    "How strange?"


    "The sharp weapon penetrates, and it also has the secondary damage of rapid pulling out. Even if the wound recovers, it will also have flesh scars. However, your wound does not see protrusions, only wound marks, and the wound marks are much lighter than normal, which is completely unreasonable."


    The emperor asked anxiously, "why is it unreasonable?"


    "Too fast."


    ... it''s a good thing to get better too fast. Doctor Xue, can you stop talking like a bad thing!


    The emperor was surprised by doctor Xue and was depressed. But on second thought, Li Mengyao''s wound was surprisingly good. The depression disappeared again.


    "It must have something to do with the poisonous snake. Use its bile as medicine and apply it again," Li Mengyao said.


    Speaking of this, Li Mengyao thought again that meiqianxiao had worked so hard to find such a strange thing that even doctor Xue was interested in for her legs. She was embarrassed everywhere. It seemed that meiqianxiao was a little hostile. But she is also for his good. The public is no better than the Jianghu. Without a set of rules, she can easily die without a burial place. She has to temper his temper.


    "Well, it''s really the holy product for removing scars." doctor Xue let go of Li Mengyao''s feet. "OK, finished reading. With the good recovery, you can get out of bed and walk around now. I''ll pick up some medicine later and let someone deliver it."


    "Are you finished? Her feet are all right?" the emperor said in surprise.


    Doctor Xue gave the emperor a meaningful look. The emperor suddenly understood it and clicked in his heart.


    Before waiting for him to speak, Li Mengyao said: "please tell me, doctor Xue, Mengyao already knows her legs."


    Li Mengyao''s old line is the boss of Gongwei department in charge of investigating the case. How can his sharp eyes not see such obvious eyebrow hints.


    Seeing that Li Mengyao knew his injury, doctor Xue didn''t hide it, looked at the emperor and said: "Three thick barbs cut deep into the leg. It''s lucky to keep this leg in the western regions without infection and inflammation. However, the sharp weapon still cuts off some muscles, blood vessels and meridians, and these injuries can''t be recovered. I checked the condition of the girl''s leg carefully just now. There are many damaged tendons in the leg, which will be the root of the disease in the future. This leg can still walk and jump But it is no longer as strong and powerful as it used to be. Whenever you exert yourself, you will feel powerless. Every time the cold wind rises, the tide and the rain is thick, there will be a faint pain. When the situation is serious, the pain is unbearable and you can''t walk normally. "


    The emperor and imperial concubine Shu are extremely distressed when they hear the speech. Li Mengyao is only in her twenties and has fallen ill.


    The emperor hurriedly said, "doctor Xue, is there a cure when you go back to pick up the medicine?"


    "No. I went back to collect the medicine to protect the girl''s leg from the evil wind and prevent it from hurting in the cold and rainy season. The emperor heard from me that it was a great luck to keep this leg at the beginning, and others can''t expect more. Now, don''t worry about it and hurt your body and mind." when doctor Xue saw that the emperor''s eyes were red, he sighed and comforted.


    "That''s right. I''m not good. I can run and jump, and I don''t feel any pain. If I don''t believe it, I''ll go back and catch some thieves outside and let the emperor have a look!" Li Mengyao saw the emperor''s red eyes, his heart was hot, his eyes almost shed tears and his mouth was hard.


    The emperor treats her like a daughter. How can she treat the emperor like her father? She is determined to do a good job in the Gongwei department in order to share her worries for the emperor. It is difficult for others to be loyal and righteous. She is a happy person. Loyalty and righteousness can be both.


    Looking at the white silk on the emperor''s temples, she blamed herself even more for worrying about her. It was because she was worried about the emperor that she didn''t want to report her injury.


    "Well, you have to show off your ability and try not to toss your life! What I regret most now is sending you to the western regions!"


    "The emperor''s ability to send his officials shows that the emperor believes in his officials. It''s a great good thing for his officials. The emperor doesn''t have to blame himself! Besides, it''s worth killing the disaster of the western regions in the cradle, let alone just one leg, even if it''s his life!"


    "Well, well, Mengyao, it''s agreed not to talk about business today." Princess Shu quickly covered Li Mengyao''s mouth.


    The girl is devoted to the public and can''t understand the old father''s mood at all. Why do you still say that you would rather sacrifice at this time? It makes the emperor more uncomfortable. The two daughters she raised are almost like this. They are strong and self-improvement. If only they could learn the slightest bit of coquetry of the third princess, many things can be changed into big things and small things into nothing.


    "Mengyao, as the emperor, I''m very glad to have this good minister. The danger of the western regions is eliminated. I should give you a marquis and a reward. However, as your uncle, I just want to ask you again, can you resign from this command post and spend more time with your uncle and lady in the palace and enjoy the happiness of family? Your uncle doesn''t want to be nine years old after he returns to his old age Under the spring, I have no face to my adoptive brother! "


    As the emperor said, Li Mengyao has made great contributions to the theory of ministers. Even the emperor can''t arbitrarily withdraw Li Mengyao''s post with his own will. That''s unreasonable and will cool the hearts of all ministers and people in the world. He can only persuade Li Mengyao to withdraw himself. Seeing that Li Mengyao almost burned incense and jade, he still has the root cause of the disease and a desire for protection.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t want to be the commander only when I have no face to my father after a hundred years. Your majesty, I don''t want to retreat." Li Mengyao raised her beautiful and slender neck and raised her head.


    Again, Princess Shu looked at the emperor and Li Mengyao. They were both in tears, but they competed with each other. She was nervous. Both of them cherish each other very much, but they are tough masters, resulting in a growing gap between each other. In order to make Li Mengyao soft, the emperor made everything difficult; In order to show that she can be a good conductor, Li Mengyao works hard on business, reporting good news but not bad news, and even has little time left to return to the palace to visit her and the emperor.


    It''s like this again today. They look at each other face to face. It''s like two roosters want to fight. Princess Shu really doesn''t know where to start.


    Just when Shufei was considering where to find foreign aid, God really sent a foreign aid.


    "There''s a wave in the wave, there''s a wave in the wave, and the wave in the wave is the wave in the wave! Where the wave comes and goes, where the wave goes, where the wave goes! Why is this? Because I''m that, eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee ! "there was an indescribable hum outside the door, and then a tall man with a slender figure came in with two bananas in his hand.


    Mei qianxiao thought there was only one doctor Xue and Li Mengyao in the room. She walked in and looked at the sleeping slot. Why are there so many people? And there seems to be someone inside who seems to make him uneasy!


    Suddenly, he jerked out of his mind and raised the two bananas in his hand: "well... Everyone, eat bananas?"

 Chapter 172

    Eyebrow thousand smile, eyes tightly staring at the person sitting on the bedside chair.


    The man was kind-hearted and looked like a pleasant uncle, but there was an indisputable domineering in his eyebrows, and his eyes were fierce. He sat upright, wearing a beautiful yellow civilian clothes, staring at him with a faint expression of anger.


    Not to mention that meiqianxiao met the emperor and recognized the emperor''s appearance, but that the golden civilian clothes were embroidered with dragon boa, which made meiqianxiao instantly understand his identity.


    Nima has seen ordinary people wearing golden clothes with a dragon tattooed on them! Go out and walk around, and you''ll be beheaded by the scribe when you turn back, okay! Striped quadruped snake can be considered!


    After the reaction, meiqianxiao quickly put down the banana, knelt down and kowtowed to the man in the chair and shouted: "Weichen knocks at the emperor, long live the emperor! I don''t know the emperor is here. Please forgive me for many offenses!"


    Mei qianxiao lay on the ground and scolded Xiangri dragon''s ancestors for eighteen generations.


    The bastard told him that a doctor asked him something. He didn''t tell him that the emperor was coming! You should know that the emperor is here. He pretends to be sick, lame and out of the pit, but he can''t fool him! You know, he is a person of the demon sect, and he is also the leader of the great demon sect, sun moon god sect. It is very dangerous to meet the emperor rashly!


    In fact, Xiang rilong can''t be blamed for this. Xiang rilong spent a long time looking for Mei qianxiao in the martial arts training ground. After all, no one can imagine that Mei qianxiao didn''t find a place to eat, drink, have fun and sleep during the holiday, but quietly practiced martial arts with Liu in the martial arts training ground! It''s been a long time since I found him. I''m afraid the holy master will blame me. Xiang rilong hurriedly told him to go to the command envoy''s residence. The main purpose of his residence is to let him rush there immediately. There''s no time to explain slowly.


    He can''t imagine that he doesn''t want to see the emperor! What''s more, I didn''t expect that he would run to the boudoir of the commander with the song of "flower in the waves, little swing stick"! Think about how beautiful the picture was when the emperor saw a fool come in foolishly singing a messy little song!


    The emperor had been confronting Li Mengyao and was a little angry. Now, as soon as he saw it, the boy came into his daughter''s boudoir carelessly, singing a small song about waves. He didn''t have any etiquette, but he was even more angry.


    "Who are you? Get up and talk!"


    "Wei Chen''s name is Mei qianxiao. He''s just a small Royal Guards. He''s the vice captain of Jiang Chen''s team. Well, he''s also... He''s also a translator..."


    He burst out this position. Meiqianxiao wanted to die. He, meiqianxiao, the leader of the evil cult, and everyone in the Wulin was frightened. He even sealed an interpreter. It''s just that the emperor can''t hide his official position. He must report it to the government. He''s so ashamed!


    Second translator? What the hell? Do they have this position in the imperial court?? Even the translator, a civilian of the size of sesame and mung bean, has a second-class meow?? The emperor was stunned when he heard this title.


    "Can Wei Chen not get up and just talk on his stomach?" eyebrow Qian smiled and said again.


    "Hmm? Why?"


    "Because... Seeing Long Wei, I was so scared that I couldn''t get up."


    Poof!


    Li Mengyao finally couldn''t help laughing. The goods came in and asked everyone whether to eat bananas. She was already a little nervous. Now she just gave up on herself, went to the reserve of its commander, and lay down in the arms of Princess Shu with a smile.


    The emperor is also angry and funny. What''s this? He has never seen such a bad royal guards!


    However, Shufei was surprised to find that after the unlucky goods rushed in and made a fool of themselves, the emperor and Li Mengyao were indeed relieved of their tension, which was a good thing. Father and daughter, what can''t you sit down and talk about? This guy is so stupid in time!


    "I''m sorry to make the emperor laugh. My subordinates don''t think he''s tall and powerful, but he''s a little useless. Doctor Xue, is there any way to make his legs not soft?" Li Mengyao laughed and calmed down after a long time, and asked doctor Xue for help.


    Doctor Xue is calm and relaxed. He is worthy of being an old miracle doctor who is used to seeing the audience: "the symptoms of sour waist and soft feet mostly start from the kidney. The royal guards is young, but the Yang is thin, the kidney is weak, and the legs are sagging and weak. It''s pathetic! You are lucky to see me today. When I use a three inch silver needle combined with a Yang raising needle array, I will regain your man''s confidence..."


    Hey! You are sagging and weak, you are Yang thin and kidney deficiency! I''ve always been confident, okay! Would you like to come with me tonight to show you the grand occasion of "falling down and begging for mercy"! Brother''s nonsense lies about soft feet. You quack can even talk about impotence and kidney deficiency. I''m convinced!


    Mei qianxiao just didn''t want to face the emperor, so she pretended that her legs were soft. Well, if you don''t stand up, the rumors about his impotence and kidney deficiency will spread all over the country. Can''t he get up!


    "My legs don''t seem to be soft anymore. Get up now!"


    The eyebrow thousand smiles to the ground, stands up and lowers his head to the emperor.


    He didn''t want the emperor to see his appearance clearly. However, he was tall. The emperor sat on the chair again. Due to the angle, he had to lower his head and lie on his chest in order to achieve his goal.


    At this strange angle of lowering her head, Li Mengyao and Princess Shu were stunned. Princess Shu even came to Li Mengyao''s ear and whispered, "do you have a brain problem, your subordinate?"


    No, Brain is normal! It''s because my brain is too smart that I don''t want to meet the emperor! Also, why is the word "Ye" used here! Should not have accepted the kidney deficiency disease said by the quack before! You can doubt that there is something wrong with my brother''s brain, but I can''t doubt that kidney deficiency!


    "How can I see that you look kind? But the name meiqianxiao is very familiar..." the emperor touched his chin and looked at meiqianxiao. A pair of eagle eyes burst into meaningful cold light.


    I''ll go. I''ll bury my head in my armpit. Can you recognize it?!?!


    Meiqian smiled and raised his head to face the emperor.


    On this survey, he found that the emperor was a lot older, and the years were unforgiving. The strong and dignified middle-aged man had more white silk on his temples and more wrinkles on his face.


    Meiqianxiao met the emperor more than eight years ago and met him at a close distance.


    At that time, meiqianxiao was sixteen years old. His master just took him down the mountain. The first stop was the imperial palace.


    Because ye gubeng and Ximen Xuexue, the two greatest swordsmen in the Jianghu, wanted to compete for the first bitch in the Jianghu. Bah, swordsman.


    They fought when they wanted to fight, but they didn''t know if they were out of their minds. They chose to duel on the roof of the imperial palace. They said that only the top of the Forbidden City could show their pride. Both of them are contemporary experts. The ordinary guards can''t take them. The emperor is very interested in this matter, so he allows it.


    As a result, in order to protect the emperor''s safety inside and outside the Imperial City, the forbidden guards were asked to strictly guard the imperial city wall and prevent Jianghu xias from entering, and then all the experts of the third division of the film capital of the East Hall of Gongwei division were transferred to the decisive battle place. In addition, the leaders of several major sects were called to watch the battle as witnesses to make the duel worthy of the name.


    In fact, it''s false to let them be witnesses. The emperor wants them to stop. Don''t let ye gubeng and Ximen bleed and smash their flowers and plants.


    This kind of excitement, no matter you do this kind of good thing, how can you not join in? With a thousand smiles, I begged for some melon seeds on credit on the street. I found a good place early and watched the excitement while eating melon seeds.


    When the leaders arrived, they were occupied by your bank first. Think that this is the Imperial City, not a good time to collect debts. Don''t make jokes in front of the emperor, so everyone looked out of sight and didn''t pay much attention to him.


    But it''s not that simple. Ye gubeng and Ximen Xuexue each represent one side of the power. In order to make their power more famous, there is no way back in this fair competition. So they each arranged a team composed of their own experts to hide nearby and plan to kill them with violence if they can''t win.


    The two men are half as strong as each other, and it is difficult to win or lose, but the people they bring have subjective bias, so they naturally don''t think so. I always feel that in the shadow of the sword, my boss is wandering and will lose at any time. So I don''t know who was the first to lose his breath. With a dark drink, he shot a dark crossbow. Unexpectedly, he shot his master''s ass.


    This decisive battle, the chaos at the top of the Forbidden City, kicked off here.

 Chapter 173

    Eyebrows and smiles are still fresh in my memory, just like yesterday.


    At that time, his master "Oh" jumped two feet high. At that time, he almost thought that his master was going to learn from Chang''e to run to the moon.


    When his master jumped around, it seemed as if he sounded the horn of fighting between forces on both sides. Many people in black rushed out of the houses on both sides of the roof. The three division experts guarding nearby didn''t find that they were mixed with so many people. They didn''t react until they screamed and rushed towards each other.


    At that time, the leaders, the people in black and many internal experts fought for a long time on the roof of the imperial palace of the Forbidden City. They didn''t know who was fighting. It was a mess. After his master let you fall from the sky, meiqianxiao thought he would go up for revenge, but he covered his ass and pulled meiqianxiao''s collar and told him to run.


    "What''s the matter, master? Don''t you want revenge?" eyebrow Qian smiled as his master ran, pointing to the thin crossbow on her master''s ass.


    Based on his understanding of his master, his master is a real villain who will repay for evil. It is impossible to let go of the guy who stabbed him in the ass. at this time, it is not his master''s temper to run out regardless.


    "Of course! How can I not! Let me know which bastard plotted against me and didn''t screw his head off! But it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge..."


    "But master, you are not a gentleman."


    "I bah! Insult the master and commit treachery!"


    "Yes, you go on."


    "I won''t wait ten years for revenge! But NIMA''s crossbow and arrow are poisonous! It''s urgent to find a place where there is no one and pull out the arrow. You can help the master to blow out the poison!"


    The crossbow is really poisonous, and it''s still very poisonous. If you hadn''t been allowed to have deep internal power and invincible to all poisons, you would have been turned over to the ground and died. Although he can stand the poison, it doesn''t mean he won''t feel bad. Half of his ass is numb and his whole body aches. Although you are angry, you can''t beat people in front of many leaders with your butt numb. How rude he is!


    Eyebrow thousand smile, listen to his master''s words, suddenly a stagger.


    Master, it''s OK to take care of you to detoxify in a safe corner, but this disciple can''t do it!


    "Well, OK!"


    Meiqian smiled heavily and nodded in agreement. The next second, he "accidentally" ran in the wrong direction and disappeared.


    Oh, why did the disciple lose his way so carelessly at the critical time!


    Mei qianxiao went the other way and turned more than a dozen corners. He was sure that his master couldn''t find him for a while and a half, so he gave up.


    Anyway, his master will not die of poison. Who likes to help him find who!


    He ran to a beautiful garden and enjoyed the flowers under the moon. I sigh in my heart that the rich are just making. Only in one courtyard can I see the flowers blooming in the south of the Yangtze River and the colorful competition in the east of the Yangtze River. Without leaving home, I can gather the beauty of the world in front of me. It''s very luxurious.


    During this period, he was also interested. He didn''t know how long he had been wandering in the big garden. Suddenly, he heard a small cry for help. He scolded why there were so many broken things in the palace, but his feet ran uncontrollably.


    It''s just an episode. Let''s not mention it. Then he took off and left a pond with his lightness skills, dried his wet clothes with his internal power, and put at least a spoonful of water in the mask on his face. He had no choice but to take it down temporarily.


    But at this time, I heard a scream from the Southwest: "escort! Come and escort!"


    what the hell! Let people live in peace! Everyone said that once he entered the palace gate, it was as deep as the sea. His meow was still the sea with rolling waves!


    It is said that emperor Sheng loved the people like a son that day. He was a well-known sage and wise king. He smiled and thought about it, but he still ran to the other end.


    Not far away, I saw a large group of forbidden guards running towards a palace. I thought it was the same. I smiled quickly. It was like a ghost floating into the gate from the heads of a group of forbidden guards.


    After entering the door, Mei qianxiao looked at it like a bedroom. A man in pajamas shouted "Assassin! Assassin!". The two figures in front of him quickly shuttle through the room. Every time they pass by, there is a sharp breaking sound in the air, and the crackling sound of palms all over the whole bedroom.


    The level of martial arts is not inferior to Ximen bleeding and ye gubeng. Where are two peerless experts killing each other here!


    Meiqian smiled and thought about it. Wow, Ximen''s bleeding and Dugu''s jumping are so clever! It is estimated that he wants to create chaos under the pretext of the decisive battle at the top of the Forbidden City, attract the attention of internal experts, and then get a great expert to secretly assassinate the emperor!


    Emperor, you are so lucky to meet my brother. I will save you now! At that time, the emperor must be grateful for my brother''s life-saving grace. He will be promoted and raised, be an official and worship the Lord. Maybe he will give him another daughter to be his son-in-law, and go to the peak of his life in one step!


    Wow, ha ha, this is a script for him!


    Mei qianxiao was about to go forward to rescue him. Suddenly, Feng''s eyes opened wide, turned back and rushed to the door at 200% speed, and hit the forbidden guards with eight palms.


    The deep internal power was released in the palm of your hand. One palm power was merged into eight invisible flood tides, which swept away and rolled down the royal guards outside the door for a long time.


    Then meiqianxiao rushed into the bedroom again and shouted, "master, you meow here! That man is the emperor! Do you want to kill the king!"


    Just now, seeing the assassin''s face, he knew that there was no hope of reaching the peak of his life. It would be good not to take him and Shifu as allies and go to death row together! One of the peerless hands-on experts is his master covering half of his ass!


    All three of them saw meiqianxiao sneak in, and also saw meiqianxiao turn around and hit earth shaking eight palms. At a glance, they knew that he was another peerless expert!


    But the master said master, which scared the pajama man to death! He will shout like that. It must not be his man!


    "Kill a wool! There''s a man here who doesn''t sleep in his pajamas and keeps looking at the distant roof. I see he''s so idle and want to ask him if he can help me poison!"


    Hello!! The emperor is curious about the decisive battle on the top of the Forbidden City, but he can''t come near. It''s really bad luck to be caught by you, the God of plague! What''s more, you want the emperor to help you with your ass? I''d rather you kill the king!


    Calm down, you must calm down at this time... Calm down, you ghost! Eyebrow thousand smile crazy general rushed over.


    You can walk on the flat ground like a swallow. Your strange, light and changeable body method is amazing. He repeatedly stepped on the ground against Liangyi. Feng returned to his nest and rushed towards the other party. His right hand fist changed into a palm. He used his deep internal force to hit the wonderful flower and wood palm force. His soft palm stirred the internal force of the air in the whole space with every movement and silence, with infinite power.


    The strong figure on the opposite side was not afraid at all. He turned back and stepped out several cracks on the thick ground. He raised his fist and got ready behind his head. When he attacked, he rushed once. After each meal, his strength doubled more than twice! After seven meals, the fist rushed out of the internal force ripple visible to the naked eye, such as the falling of Tianshi, which was very shocking.


    The pajama man''s eyes widened with strength and skill. Not to mention whether it''s dangerous or not, it''s enough for him to open his eyes and waste his life just to see such a high juechen fight from a close distance!


    One fist and one palm, the competition is opposite. Just as the pajama man saw that the amazing opponent was about to win, the man in the distance suddenly flashed to stand firmly in the middle of the fist palm style!


    "Die!" the strong figure frowned slightly and couldn''t do it if he wanted to put away his fist.


    But I think this man is an assassin''s disciple, and he is not a good man. In addition, he is the right way!


    The man stretched out a palm with his left hand, soft as cotton, and banged it with the palm of a flower transplanter. There was no half excitement. The man''s palm drew a half arc, and the gloomy palm force touched and melted. He turned the power and took you back.


    At the other end, he blew out a palm with his right hand, which was very strong, and the palm power of his left hand was completely different. The palm had a firm and steady strength, and a light golden Qi strength was formed around the palm, like a giant Buddha palm, coming out of the void.


    "Yi Jin Jing? Da Li Vajra palm?"


    The strong figure whispered and banged hard with his fist and palm. The man in the middle didn''t step back, but the ground was deep. The strong figure stepped back a few steps before removing its strength. He quickly turned back to protect the pajama man and looked at the visitor with vigilance.


    Another tough guy, big trouble!

 Chapter 174

    The man in pajamas is naturally the holy master today. Even the pajamas are embroidered with golden dragons. Who can''t recognize... Oh, his master may not recognize it, otherwise he shouldn''t be foolish to ask others to help him!


    At this time, the emperor was very surprised. Who is this! I can resist that terrible punch and slap with one person''s strength!


    The emperor looked at the standing man carefully. He looked only ten years old. He was a tall boy without any fat. The head is slightly lowered, the eyes are slightly closed, and the black and long eyelashes hang upside down on the eyelids like a feather fan. A long flowing hair was scattered behind him, and a strange white mask hung obliquely on his head, with water flowing.


    Hard to defend the fist and palm of two Jue, he is like a nobody! The emperor was afraid of the young man!


    It''s okay, a wool!


    Meiqian smiled. At this time, both hands hurt to death. Close your eyes and exercise Kung Fu to calm the surging internal force in your body, otherwise the blood will spit out.


    The tense atmosphere didn''t last long. Another hair uttered "Oh", and you fell to the ground in disgrace, which broke the tense atmosphere.


    After all, there was a poisonous arrow on the bottom of the goods, and half of the body was numb. After hard struggle, if you wanted to remove the reaction force, you would jump into the street as soon as your feet were soft.


    "Who are you? Trespassing into my bedroom is a capital crime! Trying to assassinate me is a great evil of the nine families!" the emperor saw that the young man stood still and exuded a profound evil spirit. He was worried, but he was still proud of Long Wei and didn''t want to lose his prestige.


    Yo! The emperor doesn''t know who they are! That''s nice. Grease the soles of your feet quickly!


    "Hum! The assassin who offended the Emperor just now used the heaven and earth movement skill. The heaven and earth movement Avenue is mysterious. Only the sun and moon cult knows it in the world. Judging by his age, it must be the evil cult director. You can do it!" the thick figure suddenly said, "It''s just that this boy, I use the powerful Vajra palm blessed by the Yi Jin Sutra, and he uses immortal Zhang''s Taiji magic skill. He can''t see the origin. It''s very evil!"


    I''ll go, man. You''ve seen a lot! My martial arts are messy. It doesn''t matter if you recognize my master, but it''s no use running away if you recognize my master!


    The reputation of their sun moon cult has become very bad because of your fooling around. If you are accused of assassinating the emperor, oh, don''t think about a stable life in your life! Jianghu resentment and Jianghu, it''s shortsighted to provoke the court. Which school can shake the giant of the court? This is also the hidden rule of Jianghu people. No one wants to cross the border, so it''s natural to smile He is a sensible man.


    Mei qianxiao breathed out a deep breath of depression. The pain in his hand made his voice high, cold and low: "Cao min''s sun and moon god cult protects the Dharma ''moon''. That''s my master. Cao min can see the emperor. We didn''t come to the imperial city today to offend the emperor. There''s a misunderstanding here."


    "What''s the misunderstanding?" the sun moon Shinto became famous, but they were all bad reputation. Hearing that the other party admitted that it was the Dharma protector of the sun moon Shinto, the emperor couldn''t help but go back a few steps.


    I didn''t pay attention to this evil cult, but when people came casually, both of them had amazing strength, and he immediately took another look at the sun moon god cult. Look at this young man, he is young and has extraordinary skills, and his words naturally exude a high man''s aura, which can''t be underestimated!


    "At the top of the Forbidden City, Ximen bleeding and ye gubeng fought fiercely. Unexpectedly, each of the ambush masters was on his side. Seeing that his master was not convenient, he began to fight. Shifu and I just came to see this peerless swordsman to decide the outcome. Accidentally, my Shifu let these masters plot secretly and were poisoned by a poison crossbow. The poison was so powerful that my Shifu was unconscious after being poisoned, so he mistakenly broke into the emperor''s bedroom."


    "Is that so?" the emperor whispered to the strong figure in front of him.


    "Jianghu people who are familiar with each other say that you have behaved in a down-to-earth manner, but you have never done anything really harmful to nature and justice. It is difficult to distinguish between good and evil. As a major force in the Jianghu, the sun moon cult is the two peerless swordsmen fighting for the first place in the swordsman. It''s not surprising that the sun moon cult comes to join the fun uninvited. However... Whether it''s true or false, the emperor should believe it, otherwise it will be torn Face, I''m not sure that one will defeat two. "The strong figure whispered anxiously.


    The world knows that the emperor is wise and can be a wise king, which shows that he is a wise man. He will understand the meaning immediately after listening to the words of the bodyguard.


    If the other side really wants to be against him, the young man doesn''t need to come to the rescue and directly come up to do it. The big master next to him can''t beat four palms with both fists, and his old life will be lost here. Since the young man doesn''t do it now, whether there are conspiracies or not, it''s the best policy not to stimulate contradictions.


    "I see. There are no grudges between us and your sect. It''s better to solve our enemies than to settle them. If there is a misunderstanding, there are many skilled doctors in my palace. Why don''t I call them to heal and detoxify the teacher?"


    Ren leader? His Shifu Ren is just a title. His old man''s surname is Mei! But whatever, this pit of goods has a bad reputation. You''d better not let others know his real name.


    "You''re welcome. The grass people can help him solve it."


    Mei qianxiao arched his hand at the emperor, turned around and walked to the side of Ren you who couldn''t get up on the ground. He kicked out a foot quickly and stepped on his uninjured ass. a heavy force was introduced into Ren you. Immediately, a blood arrow was shot from the other half of his ass, and the poison crossbow was sprayed out and stabbed into the roof beam.


    "Master, it''s impossible to help you with your ass. you''ve been hurt like this again. Please forgive me for being rude. Tut, I''m ashamed."


    With that, Mei qianxiao''s feet seemed to step on cotton. He stepped on that ass one after another, so that you could roar miserably, and Mei qianxiao ignored it. This unlucky master almost committed a great disaster. Small punishments and great commandments are necessary!


    Every time meiqianxiao stepped on it, his master''s poison arrow wound spewed out a stream of black blood. He stepped on it until the sprayed blood was normal. Meiqianxiao stopped. The residual poison is a small problem for your bank. You don''t have to pay attention to it at all.


    The poison actually pulled out the arrow. It would be all right to find a place to cultivate for a few days. The pit goods insisted on doing so many things. Meiqianxiao really convinced him.


    From the moment when you shoot a poisonous arrow from your ass, the emperor and the thick dark shadow actually believe most of the words with a smile on their eyebrows. Next, Mei qianxiao helped his master squeeze poison. No, the foot method of squeezing poison made them marvel! The sun moon cult is worthy of being the first demon cult in the world. Even the healing methods are so cruel and inhumane. It really deserves the name of the ancestor of the demon cult!


    "Shifu''s poison has been removed and he will recover his mind in a moment. Cao min apologizes to the emperor on behalf of Shifu. Later, Cao min will go out to help the emperor suppress the trouble caused by those Jianghu chivalrous men as an apology. Today''s matter is written off. What does the emperor think?"


    "Since it''s a misunderstanding, forget it. Thank you, young Xia." the emperor used to wander the Jianghu in plain clothes when he was young. He smiled at Meiqian with some chivalrous demeanor.


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    Eyebrow thousand smile finish saying, hurriedly pull to let you walk person. After he didn''t see him walking with you, the emperor was relieved and sat on the bed with a deep frown. The origin of this time can be regarded as an opportunity for the emperor to take the lead in stepping on baimuya in the future. The emperor felt that even if he didn''t really want to destroy the sun and moon cult, he would step on them once and get back this face.


    After leaving the bedroom, they quickly fled to the imperial city and helped them suppress a ghost. There are several leaders and so many internal experts over there. How can they use them! Besides, once they went to war, they were not surrounded as street mice! It''s not that I don''t know his master''s bad reputation!


    Later, as Mei qianxiao expected, Ximen''s bleeding was serious, ye gubeng was serious, and the whole family collapsed. All his experts were arrested and are still eating in prison. They were also seriously injured, and the mountain forces of the two sword sects declined. In this regard, Mei qianxiao only gave them two words: deserved it! no zuo no die! I won''t give you a hundred liang of silver!


    It was more than eight years ago, almost nine years ago. On that day, the distance between the Imperial Palace and the emperor was only two meters. They were so close that they should have some impressions of each other. Anyway, meiqianxiao recognized the emperor. He knew how likely the emperor was to recognize him.


    I''m afraid the emperor will turn over the old accounts. Now others are in Gongwei department, the first force organization of the imperial court. The emperor shouted and experts gathered immediately. He smiled and smiled. It would take a lot of effort to escape here.


    It was because he didn''t want to be seen by the emperor that he died and kept a low profile. It''s good to be an unknown little royal guards and wait to die!

 Chapter 175

    Eyebrow thousand smile to see the emperor''s face, cloudy and sunny, and fear in his heart. His feet hide strength silently. Just run as soon as he cries! Brother, this lightness skill is not for nothing!


    But the emperor wanted to open his mouth several times, but he stopped, making his eyebrows smile. He was ready to run with his actions at any time, resulting in his body shaking and swinging, living like a root of water and grass. It made Princess Shu and Li Mengyao stunned again.


    "I heard that you went to the western regions with Mengyao recently and caught her some snakes to eat. Is it true?"


    The emperor finally opened his mouth, and Meiqian smiled subconsciously. As a result, the emperor opened his mouth and said this kind of thing, which surprised Meiqian smile!


    Eyebrow thousand smile hurriedly collected his strength, slipped under his feet, and fell to the ground again.


    The emperor was scared to the ground. He looked back at Li Mengyao and wanted to ask if the man was ill.


    Li Mengyao had no way to respond to the emperor. She rolled on the bed with a smile and shook her slender snow-white legs.


    "Sit down! It''s not proper to sit down!" the emperor''s first reaction was a lesson.


    "Yes, uncle." Li Mengyao quickly sat upright and showed a flattering smile to the emperor.


    Seeing this scene, Shufei suddenly flushed her eyes and wept silently.


    Before Li Mengyao became the conductor, the two adoptive fathers and daughters were so close. But since Li Mengyao became the commander, he has never called the emperor''s uncle in private. The emperor is also a proud father. His daughter has a hard neck. He also has a hard neck. He has never said this to Li Mengyao. He feels embarrassed.


    Unexpectedly, she was disturbed by that eyebrow and a thousand smiles. The separation between the monarch and the minister between the two people was temporarily melted. It took six years for the lady to hear Li Mengyao shout the emperor''s uncle who didn''t show any points. It''s inevitable to be moved.


    The emperor''s heart also trembled, and his uncle heard him happily. It was as if the graceful beauty in front of him had changed back to the little splash monkey who pestered himself to listen to the story of the past.


    Mei qianxiao''s mood is different. Li Damei, you''re making hair. This is the emperor. There''s a difference between monarchs and ministers. Do you call others'' uncles? Although you kiss the emperor, it''s OK to shout so. But miss, my little eyebrow is a pawn! I''m afraid I''ll be killed if I hear your private address here! Even if you don''t kill your mouth, wear small shoes, and even send hair to the frontier, it''s not strange! Can you stop calling me and listen to you call the emperor "Uncle"!


    The emperor wanted to keep this atmosphere in peace, so he wanted to keep everything natural. He hurriedly turned back and asked Meiqian to smile: "ask you something!"


    "Emperor, after all, this man saved Mengyao''s life. Without him, Mengyao has been killed in the desert of the western regions. It seems that he is too nervous. Don''t be cruel to him, emperor, and say it well." Princess Shu turned her face away from Li Mengyao, secretly wiped away her tears and buried her resentment to the emperor.


    Shufei realized that it was Meiqian''s silly mixing that eliminated the estrangement between the two adoptive fathers and daughters. When she was moved, she had to help Meiqian smile say a few words.


    When the emperor saw the tearful pear flower of Princess Shu, he felt that Princess Shu was worthy of being one of his favorite concubines. He had a tacit understanding with him. He must have been moved to tears when he thought of going with him. The emperor calmed down a little after listening to Princess Ai''s words. The boy was in a mess, but he did save Li Mengyao''s life. Thinking of this, his anger at Meiqian''s smile was reduced by more than half.


    "Get up quickly and speak slowly." the emperor said again.


    "Yes!"


    Mei qianxiao just lay on the ground and pretended to be dead. Obviously, he wanted everyone to forget that he was such a person. But this rotten trick didn''t work, so I had to get up again. How many times have you been lying down today? The family still won''t let him go!


    But looking at the emperor''s performance, he doesn''t seem to recognize him. It''s a good thing!


    "Say, what''s the matter with the snake? Doctor Xue is waiting for you to explain."


    "Snake? What snake?"


    "It''s the snake you caught in the western regions and squeezed the snake gall juice to paint my feet." Li Mengyao coughed a few times and prompted.


    She was afraid that the goods could not be found by the emperor Longwei, and told her about kissing her leg with her mouth. She had prepared in advance. The goods were unreliable. She would panic when she saw the emperor, but she didn''t expect to panic so much! It''s killing her!


    "Oh, go back to the emperor, doctor Xue." Mei qianxiao simply arched her hand to the emperor and the doctor. The middle-aged beauty must be the emperor''s woman, but he didn''t dare to shout without introducing him, but simply arched her hand to Princess Shu.


    oh The three were surprised. Why did this guy suddenly become so calm, as if he had changed someone?


    In fact, meiqianxiao is still that meiqianxiao, but I was worried that the emperor would recognize it. Everything he did seemed stupid, but he had his purpose. Since the emperor doesn''t seem to recognize him now, he naturally doesn''t panic anymore. He didn''t panic when his master wanted the emperor to bang his ass. now it''s a bird to ask a snake!


    "The snake is called Bodhisattva snake, which comes from the western regions..."


    Mei Qian was interrupted by doctor Xue before he finished his joke: "Bodhisattva snake is a strange beast in the western regions. It is extremely poisonous and ferocious. However, it is a treasure all over the body and can be used as medicine! Its gallbladder can increase muscle and moisturize the skin, its meat can activate collaterals and Qi, and its poison can be used as medicine to make a holy antidote!"


    Sleeping trough, you know more than my brother. What else do you want my brother to do?


    Meiqian smiled at the old man and was in a bad mood. If the old man didn''t want to ask questions, he wouldn''t have to come here to suffer. The emperor can''t suddenly get nervous and want to see him, a nobody!


    "I always thought this Bodhisattva serpent was a legendary beast, but I didn''t expect it! Come on, take me to catch one for research! If I can study this Bodhisattva serpent once in my life, I will have no regrets in this life!"


    Hey! Bodhisattva snake grows on the cliffs of a mountain in the western regions. Ordinary people can''t go up! In addition, the quantity is very rare. You think you can have it if you want. I was lucky to catch one last time! Take your old bones and you''ll have to rest at the foot of the mountain on the way. I don''t know if you regret it in your life, but I''m sure you''ll be investigated by the imperial court and lose your head!


    "Doctor Xue, this snake is very rare. I can''t catch it if I want to. But we can think about it in the long run..." Meiqian smiled, hugged doctor Xue''s shoulder and walked outside the room.


    Meiqianxiao''s eyes are poisonous. Meiqianxiao knows that they are outsiders in this room. The emperor and Princess Shu must have come to visit Li Mengyao. It''s not easy for people from the royal family to talk about the past. Let''s not disturb here. We want to take this opportunity to go first with doctor Xue and get away from this place of right and wrong.


    However, everything in the world starts with the word "Qiao".


    Meiqianxiao''s escape plan has just begun to be implemented. The action is very natural at one go. Even Li Mengyao didn''t react. There''s something wrong. Suddenly, Liu''s voice came from outside the room: "commander, the new book is here! Sister Yixue said that you''re sick at home today. Let''s see it first!"


    Hey, hey, hey, hey! What book?? How brother suddenly smells a terrible smell!!!


    No, how can we make a strange impression on our quiet preconceptions? How can you think it''s bad to associate quietly with books? It must be the name of Yixue that makes him feel dirty and obscene. It must be so! Our Liu quietly is an angel, okay!


    But just in case, I''d better pay attention... Meiqian smiled and looked at Li Mengyao.


    I''ll go, beauty Li. Your eyes can stare so big! Scared to death!


    Her eyes revealed a trace of worry, despair and help... Hey, isn''t it? It''s really that kind of book! How even you were quietly brought into the pit by Liu!! Li Damei, the emperor is here!


    No, don''t stare at me. I don''t want to go into your muddy water!

 Chapter 176

    "Book? What book?" the emperor turned back and asked Li Mengyao. It seemed that he was very interested in these private affairs of the great niece and wanted to know more about Li Mengyao.


    Li Mengyao was about to shout and let Liu quietly go back first. As a result, the emperor said so. She was helpless. Her eyebrows and eyes showed a look of panic and confusion, and tried to wink at her eyebrows.


    I''ll go. I knew it. Why did I have to!


    (it''s a bad thing! I don''t have money to laugh. Try to stop Liu quietly!)


    (after cutting a piece of wool, everyone is at the door, and your "Uncle" looks forward to knowing what book you are reading. I still go to make trouble. This is not making lanterns in the pit in the middle of the night - looking for shit!)


    (your boss is in trouble, but you don''t save him!)


    (I''m sorry, my boss is not very kind to me. He yells and drinks every day and is fierce all day. I don''t save my life! Look how you tell the emperor what you see!)


    (I''ll go to you. You have no money to laugh. You''re ruthless. Don''t blame me for my injustice!)


    (there are many people in the world who are unkind to me. You''re not the only one!)


    Mei qianxiao doesn''t know what''s going on. She is connected with Li Mengyao''s heart. She can talk to him!


    At such a hesitant moment, Liu quietly walked into the room. He saw his eyebrows smiling and a lively smile: "brother Xiao, why are you still here? If you don''t come over and use two long bananas, you can quickly send the imperial doctor and the commander, and then go back to sleep in?"


    Sister quietly! No, brother quietly! I called your big brother, okay! Although my brother expressed such a meaning at that time, how many people did you offend by abusing words! Look, even doctor Xue turned his head and looked at my brother with abnormal eyes. Can you explain this misunderstanding clearly! Don''t get me wrong, too. Bananas are for eating. It doesn''t have much to do with their shape! You are old. Even if you intend to use its shape to deal with the commander, the adult can''t use it to deal with you, can you!


    Liu quietly just finished practicing martial arts. Xiang was sweating. He had a long hair curled on his head and leaked a few black hair. He was wet with sweat on his slender and tight neck. The white face revealed a faint pink, like the fragrance of spring cherry and the bright red of brocade. With a touch of beautiful color and picturesque purity, she couldn''t bear to blame her.


    But she saw a thick book in her arms. The book was not big, but it was as wide as her mind, which reflected that her shoulders could be full. She really "if the shoulders are cut, the waist is like a promise".


    She suddenly appeared and was startled to see two people beside Li Mengyao. The emperor and the imperial concubine were stunned to see such a handsome and lovely young man.


    "Oh, when did your Gongwei company recruit such a beautiful little girl and paste a man with a moustache?" said the emperor.


    Liu''s quiet and pure smiling face was that God came to kill God and the devil came to cut the devil. A cute smile that didn''t understand what was going on naturally appeared on his face. He conquered the little hearts of the emperor and Princess Shu at once.


    Hey, emperor, you are eccentric. You didn''t come here just now. You look kind and kind, okay!


    "What little girl? I''m a man!" Liu quietly hated that others said she was like a woman. When he heard the speech, he immediately raised his chest and patted his flat mind.


    "What a man!" the emperor exclaimed immediately.


    Emperor, please hesitate a little! As a quiet second brother, don''t say it hurts to see this scene, even your stomach hurts! Yimapingchuan also has other sexy ones, okay!


    "Liu quietly, don''t fool around. This is the emperor and this is Princess Shu. Don''t salute!" Li Mengyao warned the emperor for fear that Liu quietly was not sensible and offended the emperor.


    "Ah, it''s the emperor! Liu Xiaobai, the Minister of Wei, is a small flag of Gongwei. He is determined to become a royal guards who is good at punishing evil! Meet the emperor and the lady!" Liu Xiaobai, who has neither knelt down nor seen others kneel down, knelt strangely, raised his lovely little head and said before the emperor shouted, "Unexpectedly, the emperor looks like this. He looks like a kind and genial uncle next door. He didn''t recognize it for a moment!"


    Mei qianxiao listened to Liu''s silly, white and sweet speech. She was worried. She turned back and was preparing to help Liu quietly. Unexpectedly, the emperor suddenly smiled brightly. The emperor smiled, it would be all right. Mei qianxiao stopped her steps, didn''t interrupt, and watched the change.


    Although Liu quietly spoke a little abruptly, her appearance was clever and her speech was sincere and pure, which could not be blamed. The emperor quickly waved her hand and asked her to get up.


    Seeing that Liu quietly didn''t understand, Princess Shu got up and helped Liu quietly. When she looked at Liu quietly from a close distance, her eyes were dark and big, her other facial features were small and exquisite, her skin was bright and smooth, white and tender, her body was light and thin as if she had no bones, and she liked it all the more. What''s more strange is that the child was sweating, but there was no sweat smell, and her whole body was filled with a fragrance like a virgin, moving her heart.


    Princess Shu was more careful. She reached out and touched Liu quietly''s face. Intentionally or unintentionally, she wiped Liu quietly''s moustache with her fingers and found that it hadn''t been erased. Only then did she determine the tunnel: "what a handsome lang''er! How old are you this year?"


    "This year is sixteen! Sister, you are so beautiful." Liu quietly blinked his big eyes, stared at Shu Fei for a while, and said very seriously.


    Don''t shout. People are imperial concubines. Shout well! Although your motto is to play, little sister, you can''t play!


    "Hehe... The little child''s mouth is full of honey. It''s sweet to death, but I like it! If... Ah, my concubine is talkative. Emperor, do you think he''s cute?" Princess Shu finally couldn''t help but hug Liu quietly, and her face kept rubbing Liu quietly''s hair, which seemed very emotional.


    I''ll go. It''s over. The concubine flirts with the little white face in front of the emperor. The emperor wears a green hat. The willow is getting worse!


    "Ha ha, I like it too." the emperor looked at his concubine holding a little boy. He was not angry at all. He was stunned and smiled.


    First of all, because Liu quietly grew Shuiling, the emperor felt the same with Shufei, and didn''t treat the child as an adult man. Second, the emperor understands why Shufei is so emotional... If Shufei''s first son didn''t die, he would be so beautiful if he inherited Shufei''s appearance. The lady was so emotional when she thought of her dead son.


    The emperor also likes Liu quietly, which is as simple as white paper. If Shufei likes it, it doesn''t hurt to let Shufei recognize Liu quietly as a dry son. After all, Princess Shu helped him raise the second princess and Li Mengyao. She silently helped him a lot in the harem and suffered a lot. I''m afraid she can''t have a little prince again. It''s OK to recognize a dry son for her.


    The anecdotes between the emperor and Princess Shu don''t even know Li Mengyao. Meiqian smiled and saw that Liu quietly openly hugged Shufei. The Emperor didn''t eat any vinegar. It was amazing, and then he deeply understood a truth.


    High appearance means you can do whatever you want!


    "Liu quietly is also my new recruit. His parents died early. His adoptive father adopted him when he was a child. He was addicted to Longyang. He almost had to start with him who was lovely since childhood. Fortunately, he escaped and met a wandering Taoist priest and taught her some martial arts. Seeing that he was intelligent and righteous, I recruited him back and planned to cultivate him well." Li Mengyao saw that the emperor and Princess Shu liked Liu quietly, so she smiled and introduced more.


    Meiqianxiao has no such treatment. A "mess" has brought all the profiles.


    The emperor and Princess Shu were more compassionate and loved Liu quietly.


    Li Mengyao forgot Liu''s self introduction when she quietly came to the interview. Her mother died before she was born. Her father died when she was more than two years old and was adopted by the landowner. In the past, four sons and eight daughters were eyeing her beauty... Looking back today, Mei qianxiao still just wanted to say to interviewer who let Liu pass quietly with the tears and snot: made is mentally retarded.


    "What''s the book in your arms? Is it for Mengyao?" Princess Shu was scratched uncomfortable by the book in Liu quietly''s arms, and suddenly pointed to Liu quietly''s book and asked.


    "No, no, no, this book is actually for meiqianxiao! Originally, it was intended to be sent to me for me to hand over, but meiqianxiao is here, so let meiqianxiao take it!" Li Mengyao explained to the emperor and imperial concubine with a pure face.


    That innocent appearance is really beautiful and can''t be questioned. But who could have thought that this innocent beauty with a face like a child could say such vicious words that trap people in injustice, snakes and scorpions! And when the emperor and Princess Shu looked at my brother together, they immediately changed their faces and secretly put up a middle finger at my brother in the back!


    Shit! People sit at home, and the pot mews from the sky! How dare you throw the pot at my brother!!

 Chapter 177

    "It''s brother Xiao who wants to read... Brother Xiao, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. It''s useless to read more books!"


    Liu quietly broke free from Princess Shu''s arms and scolded Mei Qian with a disheartened face.


    No, I said you know it''s useless to read more books!


    Even Liu quietly fell on his knife for no reason. He smiled and couldn''t argue. With a helpless stare, Li Mengyao, who had the look of "why should I have known it so early", knew that he had made a big deal.


    Seeing that the emperor and the imperial concubine began to pay attention to the book in Liu quietly''s arms, Mei qianxiao hurried forward a few steps, took the book, turned back to block the book, and quickly opened a few pages. He glanced first. Maybe there are some normal little yellow books in Liu quietly''s collection. Ah, bah, normal Lily textbooks! Maybe the emperor is good at it! Lily is in hand. I have this in the world. The emperor should also understand it!


    On the first page, it turned out to be another beautiful watercolor painting that made eyebrows smile as if they had known each other.


    In the painting, a man with his head held high, thick eyebrows and big eyes, upright facial features, sitting on a dragon chair without anger and power, looks quite upright and handsome.


    Wow, it''s a coincidence. The main character of one of the protagonists is on the scene! Would you like to ask him for an autograph or something later? So excited, so exciting!


    Don''t you dare not mess around! Crazy, right! You draw the emperor so handsome, ah bah, you make a mess of drawing the emperor!


    Although the emperor in the painting looks 30 or 40 years old, it is obviously beautified. He is very handsome, like the image of a decent protagonist in the novel.


    Calm down, smile. You must calm down now. Look at this picture. The emperor is well dressed, without revealing his thighs or navel. His image is correct. Maybe this is a normal good book praising the emperor''s achievements in governing the world!


    Turn another page and see the picture of the second protagonist. Meiqian smiled with a sigh of relief. This is indeed a normal book about praising the imperial court!


    The second page is another beautiful picture. In the picture, a white haired man holds a scroll with an expression of concern for the country and the people, focusing on it, which people admire unspeakably. This guy is a little old, even his beard is gray, and he is wearing gorgeous imperial clothes. Look at the signature of the character, Yang Shiqi.


    Oh, it''s the commanding height of power below one person and above ten thousand people. Yang Shiqi, the Prime Minister of the three dynasties yuan old left, is 80 years old. Seeing the old Prime Minister emerge, Meiqian smiled and felt relieved. This is definitely a normal book. But why did the old prime minister have bright eyes, red lips, eyebrows like willows and ears like celadon white jade?


    Well, the painter must have deliberately beautified it. Artistic processing, I understand.


    Mei qianxiao always felt that the exquisite painter had inexplicably attractive magic. She couldn''t help turning another page to watch the subsequent content with pictures and texts.


    At the beginning of the story, a white haired but bright and moving Prime Minister Yang Shiqi appeared in the main hall of the imperial palace with a steady pace. But I don''t know where the evil wind came from in the main hall of the Imperial Palace, which blew his imperial clothes, making him even more radiant.


    He was the only one in the whole hall. When he looked around, he could not see whether he was happy or worried. He sighed faintly and walked away from the throne of God with a pile of memorials in his arms. Seeing a large number of memorials in front of the throne table in the discussion Hall of the palace, half of the memorials on the table were approved, he smiled with both relief and worry.


    "Prime Minister Yang, it''s a capital crime to go to my high position without permission. Can you not pay attention to me by relying on your high position and weight as a veteran of the three dynasties?"


    A stern and domineering man came from the back of the hall. His words were severe and solemn, with a sense of dignity that a word can determine the affairs of the world.


    When Yang Shiqi heard the sudden sound, his thin body was shocked. He quickly turned his head and looked at the man in gold walking slowly. He turned his head and worshipped: "see the emperor! I don''t mean to offend you, but I''m just curious. I deserve to die!"


    "Hum... Ten thousand deaths? In terms of the number of times you break in, it''s more than ten thousand deaths!"


    Yang Shiqi hit a spirit all over his body, buried his head lower and dared not look up.


    The hall was strangely quiet. The man''s footsteps from far to near were clear and audible, as if every step fell heavily on Yang Shiqi''s heart, making him feel inexplicable anxiety.


    "Do you think I don''t know that every time there is something important in the morning, you will use your contacts and identity to bribe the Chamberlain to let you come in in advance, sneak up next to my throne, and put the memorials written in advance and analyzed on my desk, so that I can deal with any crisis in advance..."


    Yang Shiqi was shocked. Unexpectedly, the emperor knew all this!


    His habit began when the emperor took office. He was worried that the emperor was young and inexperienced and would panic in the face of major events. Only then did he make plans and suggestions to him in advance. Once this habit was released, it was ten years. In those years, the young frivolous boy was now an adult and powerful sage, but Yang Shiqi still kept this habit and thought about what went wrong accidentally by the emperor.


    But today is not the same as before. The emperor has developed great skills. How can he accept so many things and intervene in his policies.


    Yes, the emperor is already in charge of his own affairs. He doesn''t need him anymore. Why does he bother to touch the dragon''s anger? Yang Shiqi smiled bitterly. In fact, he had an answer in his heart. He had been infatuated with this young man full of knowledge, literature and martial arts since he was young.


    Waiting for the emperor Longyan to get angry, he was suddenly caressed by a wide palm on his neck and lifted it gently. His small head was picked up by that hand and looked at the handsome man with bright eyes.


    "You''re so nosy. Don''t you think you''ll die when I find out?"


    "The old minister is not afraid to die. He can serve the emperor to be the only one and die without regret!"


    "It''s a good one to die without regret... But do you really have no regrets? You''re willing to leave me alone in the world, you''re willing to let me face all the opportunities of the imperial court alone, and you''re willing to let me worry about 3000 white silk for everything?"


    Yang Shiqi seemed to be seen through by the emperor. He was ashamed and angry. Two red clouds appeared on his white face.


    "No, emperor, I shouldn''t have taken care of the emperor in every way to make the emperor misunderstand..."


    "Misunderstanding what?"


    The emperor was as strong as an ox. with a gentle lift of his hands, he hugged the slender Yang Shiqi and let him sit on the table. His hands tied Yang Shiqi''s back and made him unable to break free.


    "Emperor, don''t! The old minister doesn''t have the heart to surpass the moment..."


    Before Yang Shiqi finished his words, "pa", Yang Shiqi''s official hat was knocked off by the emperor, and a head of clear silver fell like a waterfall.


    "You don''t have the heart to surpass the moment, but I have... Aiqing. Without you, I won''t be famous in the world today... I''ve been unable to resort to Acacia, but today is different from the past. I have confidence that Aiqing will become my person without suffering!"


    "No, emperor, the old minister is old and weak..."


    "If you can cheat others, you can also cheat me? Did Yang Da Meinan, who was famous in Kyushu, say that he was a loser?"


    The emperor laughed and pulled off Yang Shiqi''s white beard. The white beard was pulled off with a slight pull, which was clearly false, revealing the amazing and difficult to recall exquisite and picturesque facial features, coupled with the red glow on the face, which made people salivate.


    Yang Shiqi covered his face shyly, as if he had been found some secret, struggling to leave.


    But the emperor could not easily let go of the beauty in his hand. With a gentle pull, he pressed Yang Shiqi on the table and pulled the other hand casually. Yang Shiqi''s imperial dress fell in response to the situation, revealing a smooth, snow-white and milk like back.


    In the face of the disobedient beauty, the emperor leaned over and didn''t let it move. A pair of rough hands swam on his beautiful back. Soon, Yang Shiqi was only panting with Jiao sigh.


    "No, at least not here... All officials will go to court later. What should I do..." Yang Shiqi''s eyes were blurred, Bei Chi opened his eyes, and his confused appearance made the emperor unable to bear it any longer.


    "Don''t worry, I informed all officials early today. I won''t go to the early court today. I only go to the court today..."


    Patter.


    The eyebrow thousand smiles again and overlaps the book. He goes to the window and looks up at the sky at a 45 degree angle. There are some tears in the corners of his eyes.


    The emperor, who didn''t know he had become the protagonist of the hegemonic general attack, now asked him what book he had in his hand and said to show it to him


    Meiqian smiled and looked down at the book with the cover written "the secret of surpassing the feelings of kings and ministers above the court - the emperor x Prime Minister Zuo", and there was only one idea in her heart.


    He''s dead.

 Chapter 178

    Those rotten girls of Emei sect are crazy, aren''t they??


    Absolutely crazy! What else can''t be imagined by their brain pit!


    In the last book, even if his master was not spared, his master could not bear it. His master''s face was arrogant and arrogant. He was punched on the grassland by Lin Fei, and the horse galloped. He meowed too! But Prime Minister Yang is in his eighties. Will you let him go!


    Let them go. If you have any desires and dissatisfaction, rush to brother!


    The Jianghu says that the sun moon cult is the first evil cult in the world. No, I can say with great confidence that Emei sect is the first evil cult! Just now, he smiled at the back of the book. Such a straight man was almost bent. How evil he is!


    I shouldn''t have read this book. In case he gets promoted and gets rich in the future, how will he face his old man? The picture of his old man lying on the table with red lips and white teeth lingers in his mind!


    Oh, those are still future events. Just talking about this, he was a little flustered in the face of the emperor. Mei qianxiao slapped himself in a hurry, and then let himself erase the emperor''s figure just printed into his mind. The emperor in front of him changed back to the emperor wearing pants.


    "The emperor calls you, Mei qianxiao. Don''t show the emperor what books you usually read? Why do you slap yourself? You can ask me for help!" Li Mengyao Snickers and shouts, pulling Mei qianxiao back to the reality of escaping.


    You owe it! Is your brother a masochist! Brother owes x to ask you for help, okay!


    Mei qianxiao didn''t dare to stare at Li Mengyao, but only dared to stare at the two giant cracks that were about to come out because they were trembling with laughter as revenge.


    Li Mengyao certainly didn''t know that this rotten book happened to be written by the emperor. After the emperor read this book, even she couldn''t save her life! I''m still gloating there. Do you know I''m going to be killed by you! He is regarded as the reputation of a pervert who likes to read the little yellow book. He would rather be recognized by the emperor and chased and killed openly!


    Fortunately, who is he?


    He is handsome and invincible. His appearance is more beautiful than Pan''an''s pear blossom, which presses the eyebrows and smiles of Begonia!


    For others, this may be a situation of ten death and no life. However, he can save it!


    At this time, he had to use the pressure box to protect his life.


    Well, it''s not really a sacred thing.


    Mei qianxiao took out an envelope from her arms, hid it under the book, pretended to take it out of the book, and shook Li Mengyao and others with his fingers.


    "This book is just a cover. What really matters to me is this letter."


    Mei qianxiao has been with his master for so many years. The only thing to thank his master is to learn that he is one thousandth of his cheeky. When he lies, he doesn''t make a draft, his face doesn''t blush and his heart doesn''t jump. He speaks all kinds of nonsense like it''s true.


    "Letters? How can there be letters in my book? Is it the love letter sent to me by the little sister of Emei?" Liu quietly widened his eyes and looked very cute in surprise.


    "What, you still have love letters! I haven''t seen the hair of love letters since I was born! Ah bah, it''s off the topic. In short, this letter has nothing to do with those love letters that your brothers don''t envy, envy and hate at all!" Meiqian smiled and quickly asked Liu to shut up quietly. If she said one more word, he would have to circle ten more words. When will it be the end!


    "Your Majesty, commander, this letter was sent by Queen Loulan of the western regions."


    "Letter from Queen Loulan?" the emperor and Li Mengyao frowned slightly when they heard the speech. They both picked up their leisure and looked serious.


    Queen Loulan is their very important diplomatic alliance. In addition, there has just been a major event in the western regions recently, everyone''s nerves are very easy to strain.


    "What letter? Is it related to the recent incident in the western regions? Why did queen Loulan''s letter arrive at you?" Li Mengyao asked quickly, knowing the inside story of the western regions.


    "It''s estimated that my subordinates were. At that time, the commander injured the adult and ordered my subordinates to go to Loulan alone to meet the queen of Loulan, tell her about the crisis in Wusun country and let her be careful. Although the queen of Loulan had already known about it and set up a network, my subordinates didn''t help the queen of Loulan in this line, but the queen of Loulan thanked us for the enthusiasm of the Central Plains to help and asked her subordinates in detail Subordinate department and address. Now it seems that it should be the thank-you letter sent by the queen of Loulan. Ha ha, the queen of Loulan is too polite. "


    It''s a ghost''s thank-you letter. This is actually a diplomatic letter from Queen Loulan to brother about the assistance of the 36 countries in the western regions to the Central Plains. In addition to thanks, it also praised the eyebrows and smiles. The original intention of Queen Loulan is to let meiqianxiao return this letter to his immediate superior to strive for some achievements for him. In addition, she will officially send envoys to visit the emperor in the Central Plains and formally exchange information with each other again.


    Mei qianxiao thought it was dispensable, but seeing Wei Chi''s heart, he didn''t want to brush her good intentions, so under his supervision, he deleted the words "want Mei qianxiao to be stationed in the western regions" and "don''t mind marrying Mei qianxiao in the Central Plains", and took it with him.


    Yes, but after thinking about it, Mei qianxiao didn''t give it to Li Mengyao.


    At that time, Mei qianxiao already felt that she was in the limelight in the western regions and should have received a lot of rewards. It''s not for modesty. Although I''m very excellent, it''s not good to be in the limelight. Mu Xiu will be destroyed by Lin Feng. More importantly, I''m afraid the official position is too high. If I''m summoned by the emperor, it won''t be fun.


    Who would have thought that he would be sent away by a "secondary translator" after he came back! I didn''t expect to see the emperor on the same day! In this way, there is no need to keep and hide the letter. At this time, it is most appropriate to take it out to fool people.


    "Don''t you submit such a critical letter earlier!" the emperor frowned angrily.


    Li Mengyao didn''t have a chance to talk. She knew that the book was sent by Emei to Liu quietly. It wasn''t for Mei qianxiao at all. Mei qianxiao didn''t know where it came from. Since he intends to deceive the world with this move, Li Mengyao can''t expose him, lest he end up beheading the king.


    "Sorry, Queen Loulan takes care of everything every day. She didn''t expect to write to Weichen, so she was a little stunned." Meiqian smiled and handed the letter.


    Mei qianxiao ran to the window to wipe her tears just now, and slapped herself in the face of the emperor. It was like a madness of overjoyment. His explanation was reasonable.


    Li Mengyao took the letter and looked carefully at the wax seal sealed on the paper. It was indeed the royal seal of Loulan state. A faint fragrance from the western regions floated on the paper. Li Mengyao carefully opened the envelope, took out the letter from the inside, and took the initiative to come over and read it with the emperor.


    Next to her, Princess Shu looked at Li Mengyao and the emperor. When she was serious, the slight wrinkles between her eyebrows were very similar. She whispered a few words to each other from time to time, tacitly understanding nature. Both of them are workaholics, but it would be nice if the atmosphere at work had been so peaceful!


    Princess Shu couldn''t help looking at her eyebrows and smiling again. It was amazing that this man had achieved such a friendly working atmosphere between her uncles and nephews that she hadn''t been able to promote for several years.


    What''s the matter with her eyes? Brother doesn''t seem to have anything to do with her, does he? Are you fascinated by his handsome and straight temperament? No, no, no, there is a way to steal. A man''s wife and his brother are determined not to touch. This is a moral problem, not a problem of kidney deficiency and yang deficiency. Mei qianxiao quickly lowered her head and didn''t have any intersection with Princess Shu''s line of sight.


    "This letter says it''s a thank-you letter for Mei qianxiao. It looks more like a letter for him to submit." the emperor concluded softly after reading it.


    "Yes. The words in the letter reveal a lot of appreciation for Meiqian smile. It feels like the queen of Loulan wants to hand in this letter deliberately through him so as to give him a hand." Li Mengyao saw the purpose of the letter at a glance.


    "It''s not easy for you to accept these two new subordinates. One is so handsome that even the lady can''t stand it. One looks like a mess, but she can even be praised by the queen of Loulan. You know, the queen of Loulan is cold-blooded. She seldom praises others except polite words, let alone a mere royal guards. It''s clear that I want to give some face and take care of her eyebrows. You can see how beautiful the queen of Loulan is Value this eyebrow and smile. "


    "Ha ha, although the goods are in a mess, it''s better than being glib. It can make people laugh inadvertently. Maybe queen Loulan has a unique eye and likes this kind of guy who can make people laugh."


    "Hum, fifty steps laugh at a hundred steps. I think you''re happy to see him too. Seeing him is happier than seeing your uncle and lady!"


    Li Mengyao didn''t expect the emperor to suddenly eat such a flying vinegar. At that moment, his face was slightly red and he hurriedly squeezed out a smiling face for the emperor.


    Meiqian smiled and looked ten times. Seeing that there should be nothing wrong with him here, he hurriedly put his arms around doctor Xue''s shoulder and left. They were almost at the door. Suddenly the emperor''s dignified voice shouted at him again. He almost blurted out dirty words.


    "Stop. Doctor Xue, please go back to the palace to collect medicine first. I''ll let Mei qianxiao come to the Palace tomorrow to discuss the snake with you. Mei qianxiao, I have something to say to you."


    "Well? Can''t you say something here, uncle?"


    Although Li Mengyao threw the pot of rotten books to Meiqian smile, it doesn''t mean that she really wants something to happen to Meiqian smile. Seeing that the emperor wanted to talk to Mei qianxiao, he was very worried.


    "You haven''t seen Princess Shu for a long time, and Princess Shu likes the child very much. Please introduce her more. I want to talk to him alone." the emperor said, taking the lead out of the room and gesturing to keep up with her with a smile.


    What does that mean? Talk alone?? We don''t seem to have anything to talk about??


    Mei qianxiao walked with the emperor in a depressed mood in the commander''s residence. After walking through a long corridor, he came to an idle study.


    The Emperor himself found a place to sit down and motioned to the other chair. With a smile, he had to go and sit down trembling.


    "Hum, what a smile. Do you really think I''m blind?" the emperor suddenly patted the handle of the chair heavily and said impressively.


    Eyebrows smile at the speech, eyes agglutinate, a flattering color on the face. Unexpectedly, he was recognized after all. This feeling is very wonderful. I have been worried that my secret will be found. When it is found, it seems that I have removed the big stone in my heart, which is very happy.

 Chapter 179

    Mei qianxiao was not very depressed. From the moment he met the emperor by chance, he was ready to be recognized.


    He and the emperor actually met twice before.


    He was quite sure that the emperor would never recognize him at the second meeting. It''s OK not to mention it.


    But the first time was different. The two faces faced each other, that is, the lights were dim. If you want to recognize them, you should still be able to recognize them.


    I recognized it when I recognized it. Meiqianxiao has put down the heavy feeling in his heart and can relax and chat with the emperor.


    He sat on the chair, crossed his legs, put an elbow on the handle of the chair, tilted his head, looked lazy and smiled at the corners of his mouth. But between the eyebrows, there was a faint and fierce look, which stabbed the heart.


    The emperor thought he had seen through the eyebrow smile, but he was a little man who was not used to the big scene. A little bit of Longwei could make him submissive. I didn''t expect to sit down and just said a word. The eyebrow smiled like a different person. The lazy eyes didn''t look directly at him, but it had made him feel a little cool in his heart.


    The coolness made the emperor almost call the forbidden guards and experts in the imperial palace to come in to calm down! The emperor forced himself to be cool. If he suddenly called someone in to protect his courage, it would be more counseling!


    "Say it, you don''t break my little secret, but you chat with me alone, but you ask me?" eyebrow Qian smiled faintly.


    "What''s your attitude?" the emperor sat up straight and didn''t dare to relax. He felt that it belonged to the struggle between him and meiqianxiao at the spiritual level.


    In fact, the emperor knows some martial arts. When he was young, he wandered in the Jianghu for a short time. His body was still subconsciously afraid of dangerous things, and then spontaneously fought against that uncomfortable subconscious feeling.


    "I have a good attitude to talk. Emperor, when I have a bad attitude, I usually don''t talk." Meiqian smiled lightly. His extremely empty eyes looked careless, but the hairs on the emperor''s back stood up.


    Although he can''t provoke the emperor, it doesn''t mean that his "Moon" is a good stubble. He admitted that he had never been in trouble with the imperial court. Everyone''s river water did not violate the well water. If the emperor was forced hard, he would be able to make the emperor suffer a lot. He believed that the emperor should understand.


    The emperor''s mind sank, and a trace of killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    This bastard has won the respect of Queen Loulan. How dare you make a show here? Think I really dare not kill him?


    However, there is one thing that needs this man to do at present, otherwise the emperor will not spend time talking to him alone.


    The emperor calmed down his anger and said in a low voice, "I really have something to ask you this time. You are the royal guards newly recruited by the Gongwei company. I have confirmed to Mengyao that you will take part in the hunting competition instead of the Gongwei company... I want you to deliberately lose the competition."


    Eyebrow thousand smile, smell speech one Leng, raise an eye to look at with the emperor, the emperor''s eyes don''t seem to be joking.


    Is there any mistake, brother? He''s the leader of the sun moon cult. Recognize him and let him do such a little chicken feather? I thought I had to move mountains and reclaim the sea. I was scared to death. I just lost a game. I''m good at eating and fishing!


    However, why did the emperor want Gongwei to lose? In particular, Li Mengyao has just made great achievements for the Gongwei company in the western regions. The limelight is no different for a moment. It is time to commend the Gongwei company.


    "Li Mengyao''s heart is tied to the imperial court. He is loyal to his country. When he dies, he will be his own. Emperor, you want Gongwei to lose. Li Mengyao attaches great importance to the game and loses the order of three divisions to go to court. Is it too much?"


    Mei qianxiao suddenly called Li Mengyao''s name, no big or small, which made the emperor even more unhappy. However, what meiqianxiao said was all praise for Li Mengyao, and he was in a good mood. The emperor, who loved his daughter and became crazy, had some contradictions in his mood.


    "I want you to lose the game just for Mengyao."


    "How do you understand that?"


    "I want you to do things, but I have to explain to you!"


    "Others may not need it, but Li Mengyao is righteous to me. I can''t hurt her for no reason."


    The emperor smiled at Mei Qian like he was on an equal footing with Li Mengyao, and even his attitude was very uncomfortable. However, when he said this, he seemed to be favored by Li Mengyao and loyal to her, which made him feel uncomfortable and satisfied.


    Looking at Meiqian''s smile in front of him, the Emperor didn''t know why he felt familiar and strange. Finally, he couldn''t help sighing and talked about his original intention with Meiqian''s smile.


    Back then, when Li Mengyao''s parents died, Li Mengyao was less than a year old and had no memory of his parents. However, the emperor treated her like a kiss. After she was sensible, she often went to the palace to accompany her and tell her the story of the emperor''s happy gratitude and hatred and brotherhood with his father, which made her remember that she had a righteous father and a quiet, elegant, virtuous and virtuous mother.


    But the Emperor didn''t know at that time. Whenever he told Li Mengyao about her parents'' past with sadness and warm eyes, he quietly buried a model benchmark in her heart. When Li Mengyao began to grow up and become sensible, she began to think and slowly understood her father''s practice. Her father would rather die than save the emperor because her father''s good brother was a good emperor. He saved not only the life of his good brother, but also all the people in the world.


    She is proud of having such a great father.


    Since her father can be loyal with death, she will inherit her father''s will and do better! When she was a child, she dreamed that it was the commander of the Gongwei company whom the emperor trusted most to correct the crisis caused by the rebellion with her own hands, and to make the Gongwei company the sharpest sword and the strongest shield in her hands!


    Li Mengyao was the only daughter of the emperor''s adoptive brother, and he was loyal and righteous. How can the emperor not love his daughter and his good niece? The holy master didn''t want his good brother''s orphan to participate in any dangerous things. He became a carefree princess in the palace. Later, he helped her find a good family. Whoever dared to bully her with him as the backstage would be happy all his life. In the future, when I met my brother under the nine springs, I could pat my chest and say: I''m lonely and live up to my brother''s saving grace!


    However, Li Mengyao is stubborn and insists on practicing martial arts. She is not interested in things like needlework at all. The emperor is satisfied and worried about this. To his satisfaction, Li Mengyao is worthy of being the daughter of his adoptive brother. He was full of blood and loved martial arts when he was young. He was like her father''s temperament, as if he had seen the shadow of his adoptive brother; The worry is that the girl likes to fight and kill and show up in public. She is very capable. I''m afraid it''s difficult to settle down in the future. However, the emperor wandered in the Jianghu in his early years and yearned for the first-class swordsmen in the Jianghu. He also preferred this style. He couldn''t help doting on his niece, so he gave Li Mengyao the skill passed down from her family and asked her to learn it.


    Li Mengyao practiced hard with his own skills and combined with the martial arts of Gongwei company, which created Li Mengyao, a young expert.


    The Emperor didn''t read it wrong at all. Sure enough, Li Mengyao dared to ask him for the position of commander of Gongwei when he was 14 years old! That stubborn attitude made emperor Tiansheng Li Kangshun angry and funny. Li Kangshun''s heart naturally turned to Li Mengyao, but Li Mengyao''s persistence made her the conductor. Later, she tried to make things difficult and wanted her to retreat. Who thought Li Mengyao was really strong and Clank. She didn''t compromise with him or ask him for accommodation, so she carried it by herself.


    That''s how they sold their residence. They even dared to buy the residence handed down by the royal family. What else could she not do? Li Kangshun later dared not deliberately stop him any more.


    But even Li Kangshun didn''t expect that Li Mengyao walked forward with the Gong Wei Department on his back at a young age. He was so methodical that he didn''t say it when he was convinced. Even ministers from the government and the public who despised women as men were all convinced by Li Mengyao, which was quite capable.


    However, being convinced does not mean that Li Kangshun is willing to continue to let Li Mengyao wander the Jianghu and make a public appearance. Especially during his trip to the western regions, he encountered such terrible things. Naturally, he knew how dangerous Li Mengyao was at that time.


    As long as she continued to be the conductor, these dangers were inevitable, and he did not want his good niece to take such risks. But he also knows Li Mengyao''s temperament. Persuasion can''t be persuaded. Forcing will only turn things upside down. It''s better to let Li Mengyao feel that he can''t do well and resign.


    If she loses the position of the head of the three divisions of Gongwei in the past century, Li Mengyao will most likely blame herself for resigning from the command post.

 Chapter 180

    Eyebrow thousand smiled and scratched his head. It''s difficult for honest officials to cut off household chores. What''s wrong with him, emperor? Have you ever heard such a sentence: barely happy?


    "Emperor, I understand your intention to think of Li Mengyao, but have you ever thought that she is really happy that you let Li Mengyao live according to the way you planned? Is it that the emperor should be proud to face his adoptive brother on the dark road, or that seeing Li Mengyao live happily and freely can make the emperor happy?"


    "Enough!" the words of Meiqian''s smile seemed to touch a string at the bottom of the emperor''s heart, and Longwei poured out, "Eyebrow thousand smile! Although Queen Loulan thinks highly of you, you are still a member of our court after all. Your life and death power is still in my hands. When will it be your turn to talk about my family affairs? Just now I have seen through the lies hidden in your book, and I can cure you for bullying the king!"


    Wow, what a bad excuse! Brother, to tell you the truth, you are the emperor Lao Tzu. You have a lot of excuses for evil cult members. It''s terrible to use this bad excuse!


    Wait... What did he say? I''m from the imperial court after all?


    "Emperor, dare to ask. When he first came in, the emperor said he was not blind. That''s what he meant?"


    "That''s right. When you open the book, you look at it with evil thoughts. You know that it''s not a good book! If you weren''t worried about Li Mengyao''s bad study, I would have confiscated it. Bah, I would have exposed your lie!"


    Let me go... It was a misunderstanding!


    Emperor, you didn''t recognize me when I saved you from trouble!


    I can''t imagine that my royal rice is still in hand!


    Meiqian smiled and fell on his knees with a burst of thunder: "The sinner should die forever! Please forgive the emperor! The sinner knows his mistake! The sinner knows he shouldn''t, but he just can''t help looking at those dirty things. In fact, the letter from Queen Loulan arrived in the morning. He didn''t want to lose face. The emperor is worthy of his fire eye, golden eyes, dragon horse spirit, longevity and omniscientism like a god!"


    Isn''t this man schizophrenic?


    The emperor looked at the cold and funny eyebrows and smiled. He sat back a little silently. He didn''t know whether the brain disability would be infected. If it could be infected, it would be bad.


    "You sit and talk. You haven''t answered me what I asked you to do."


    "Emperor, of course sin minister wants to promise, but sin minister''s martial arts are poor. I don''t know if he can do it!"


    "All you have to do is make trouble. When you see animals in the mountains and forests, you will yell and scare them away. Your Gongwei Division will certainly have no harvest. This is not a matter of good martial arts. It needs people who can pretend to be crazy and stupid. According to Meng Yao, the other royal guards you recruit are upright. Liu quietly was as simple as white paper just now. It''s best for you to think about it , don''t pretend. You''re already nervous. "


    Hey, is that a compliment or a smear!!


    "Wei Chen... I can''t help but take orders, right? Since the emperor called Wei Chen here, there has always been only one choice for Wei Chen."


    "It''s good to know." as meiqianxiao removed his concentration Qi, the emperor naturally relaxed. Hearing meiqianxiao''s knowledge and interest, he was in a happy mood.


    This smile is really messy, but it''s a little smart, careless and silly. There''s a thoughtful heart under the silly appearance. However, he sees through his situation and has the courage to say it in this ironic tone as his answer. He can''t find such a person up and down. It''s really interesting, as Li Mengyao said.


    "It''s really a little difficult for you. You''ve done it. I won''t investigate the crime of bullying the king just now."


    "Thank you, Emperor!"


    When the emperor saw that the matter had been settled, he got up and wanted to go. Suddenly, he turned back and asked, "what kind of... Did you just see? I''m just a little curious..."


    There is no need to explain, Emperor. Men will be curious. I understand.


    "Back to the emperor, is it rare for the emperor to be ''male''?" since the book has been stared at, meiqianxiao doesn''t want to deceive the king again, and says very honestly.


    The emperor suddenly widened his eyes and trembled his hands. It took a long time to point to his eyebrows and smile: "pervert!"


    He brushed his sleeve angrily and left.


    After leaving the study, the emperor was afraid. Was the coolness just now because of the desire of Meiqian smile to be obscene??? Just now I put myself in danger and didn''t know it! Terrible, terrible!


    Mei qianxiao sat on the chair and looked up at the window at a 45 degree angle again.


    Well, my brother''s reputation as the "faggot brother" of Gongwei department should be known to the emperor now. He''s really proud of his ancestors.


    No one paid any attention to him. Naturally, meiqianxiao would not be silly. He ran back to Li Mengyao''s boudoir to disturb others to enjoy the happiness of his family. Originally, he wanted to enforce the law impartially after receiving the salary according to today''s vacation plan, so as to find out the two major fireworks places in the capital. But he had a book in his arms: the secret of surpassing the feelings of monarchs and ministers in the court - Prime Minister x Zuo of the emperor , I was in no mood at all. I was still a little listless. I even doubted whether I was disgusted to have Yang retraction.


    Forget it. Anyway, go to find the doctor Xue tomorrow. Please ask him to give me some Yang raising acupuncture. Although I don''t have kidney deficiency, it''s OK to maintain it properly.


    ¡­¡­


    A peaceful night.


    Early the next morning, meiqianxiao was poured with a bucket of cold water, and his body jumped up subconsciously.


    "The sleeping trough!! is leaking, the roof is leaking! Boss, your ceiling is not good! I have been specialized in repairing leaks for more than ten years, and I can help you with 50 Wen. In addition, I will give you a whole roof repair package! Order together with the neighbors and enjoy a 20% discount!"


    Mei qianxiao half asleep and half awake, he heard a clear and crisp laugh like a copper bell. The laughter was not tired of hearing, which made him wake up suddenly.


    I saw a slim and refreshing girl wearing a royal robe with just the right tightness, with a white half face mask on her face, smiling and bending over. Meiqian smiled, his eyes were OK, and he vaguely saw a beautiful shadow outside his room, covering his mouth. His body trembled and flashed quickly. If he was right, it should be leaning on the snow. Look at her, it''s hard to hold back her smile, isn''t it!


    These people have never lived a hard life. Don''t you have to make a living!


    "Don''t look, my sister said don''t mess into a man''s room, she won''t come in." listening to the wind''s smile, she was willing to put down the bucket in her hand.


    If you''re right, what she put down should be a bath bucket.


    Listen to Sister Feng, how much hatred do you have? Just get a spoon. You have to get a big bucket! After a while, I have to go out to dry my bedding. I don''t know how many rumors about my brother will spread all over Gongwei!


    Do you know that now the most popular cat in the whole Gongwei division is his eyebrow smile, people flash and worry. In particular, the first sentence of the other party, whether male or female, is "don''t come here, I''ll call someone if you come again!". Please look in the mirror. I''m not so hungry.

 Chapter 181

    Meiqian smiled and glanced at the door. She was sure that Yixue had gone away. Then she whispered, "listen to your sister''s false talk! I took you into Liu quietly''s room the first night I came here, and said not to enter a man''s room..."


    "That''s different. You''re a dirty ghost. Liu is quiet, gentle, lovely and charming. You shouldn''t be in the same category as you smelly men."


    Shit, what kind of ghost classification is this? Where is my brother sloppy? Except that I haven''t taken a bath since the return trip to the western regions, where is it sloppy? And it''s not because you guys occupied the bathhouse in this small courtyard. The bath time jumped by hour. It''s inconvenient for me to go to the public bathhouse. I waited for the bathhouse in bed until I fell asleep.


    "All right, all right, why are you calling me to get up today? Where''s my special bed calling younger brother? Hey, don''t look like pulling a sword. This bed calling is not another bed calling! When did you get so dirty!"


    "Early this morning, the commander took Jiang Chen and Liu quietly to the court to report on our trip to the western regions. Sister Xue and I have other duties. We''ve gone out for a walk after morning exercise. You haven''t got up yet! The commander said you have to go to the palace to find doctor Xue before noon. Yi Xue said it''s too late if you don''t get up again. She didn''t want to come in, so I had to wake you up "The more the wind said, the more angry he was. After finishing this paragraph, he suddenly became like a curious kitten, and his eyes were shining with elves." brother Mei, you really helped others make up for the leak just now! "


    "Nonsense! Mending leaks, thatching, or pediatrics. I can do all the carpentry work. Tut Tut, begging is just my superficial occupation. Isn''t it great?" eyebrow Qian smiled and got up wet from bed, ignoring the slightly admiring eyes of the wind. "I''m up and have to change clothes. Don''t you go out? Thank you very much. I took a bath I didn''t have time to take last night!"


    "Sister Xue asked you to go to the yard living room to find her and assign you the task assigned by the commander. Also, don''t forget to bring the book Liu quietly left here. The commander said that you like it. Let you read it first and let me remember to ask you for it."


    Well, your commander is such a villain!


    Meiqianxiao wanted to burn the book with a fire, but after thinking about it, he might directly offend Li Mengyao and Yixue. It''s still a small matter. The one who accidentally let Liu quietly complain and the pear flower bring tears. I really don''t know where to find such a thing for her. In short, he won''t go to Emei again.


    Just give them back and let them go. Don''t worry.


    After meiqianxiao sorted everything out, half an hour later, it appeared in the hall of the independent yard.


    Leaning on the snow and listening to the wind, they sat at the table with several clean dishes. They were carefully wiping their mouths with handkerchiefs. Looking at the graceful and wise posture, the eyebrows smiled and felt that the two girls must be from a good family, at least.


    But these two people don''t even take off their masks for dinner. But think about it, they should be the young girls who value their appearance most. It''s normal not to show their ugly looks.


    Meiqian smiled with emotion, sighed gently, and strode into: "morning, why don''t you bring me a lunch?"


    "Do you still have time for lunch? Doctor Xue set the time in the morning. It''s already lunch time. It''s said that doctor Xue will take a lunch break immediately after lunch. If you don''t go again, it''s too late. Let the doctor stand up and command the adults to spare you. The emperor can''t spare you."


    Leaning on the snow to see the eyebrow thousand smiles appear, immediately did not have a good look.


    "Oh, I''ll go now!"


    "Wait, where''s the book?"


    Meiqian smiled and handed over the book that made him have nightmares last night: "what a mess. Won''t your conscience hurt after reading it?"


    Yixue gave him a look of "it''s none of your business", took the book and handed him a file: "take it, the task entrusted by the commander himself must be completed within three days."


    "It''s almost time for hunting competition. We still have to work? Shouldn''t we nourish our essence and store our sharp to meet the upcoming major challenges!"


    "You think beautifully!" Yixue saw through the idea that meiqianxiao was going to eat, drink and be lazy. When she saw his appearance of no ambition, her heart was angry, "The commander has made great efforts. All the tasks entrusted to us are helpful to our hunting skills. Don''t perfunctory command! Also, I will truthfully report your delay from work today, and the food and salary must be deducted."


    "No, there are old and young brothers. There are more than ten beautiful wives waiting for my brother to raise. This button will starve to death!"


    "Get out!"


    Well, I admit that this move doesn''t work for Yixue. I just want to try my luck today. After trying, it''s good. Everything is normal and as bad as ever.


    Eyebrow thousand smile took the file, the corner of the eye left light to lean on the snow, an empty bowl, and half a steamed bread. Without saying a word, he took it and left.


    "Hey, that''s my leftover!"


    "I don''t mind!"


    How can there be such a person! He doesn''t dislike it, she dislikes it!


    "Come back and have something important to tell you!"


    "Don''t cheat me with this move. I won''t be so easy to be cheated back by you and beaten by you!" Meiqian smiled at the hall door and turned his head. He stuffed the steamed bread into his mouth.


    The cheapskate won''t let half of the steamed bread. Now it depends on how you can get it back!


    "Who wants to lie to you? You like to eat the leftovers!" leaning on the snow saw this scene, with a touch of sunset on the snow-white neck. "What I want to say is that someone followed us after listening to the wind in the morning."


    "Oh? How dare someone trouble royal guards at the foot of the emperor?" eyebrow Qian smiled.


    "The other party found that we were vigilant and left immediately. We couldn''t catch anyone."


    "I see. I''ll go back to the house and go to sleep! They can''t go out, so that they can''t do whatever they want to do to me!"


    "I told you to be careful, not to go back to sleep!!! Listen to the wind, where''s my knife!"


    Before leaning on the snow, meiqianxiao ran out of the hall and rushed out of the general gate of the Gongwei department. People who didn''t know thought he was being chased by some beast.


    In order to avoid more trouble, meiqianxiao hurried to the palace. Find a remote corner and use lightness skills. After several ups and downs, you come to the edge of the imperial city. It''s not impossible to fly in directly, but his entry into the palace was supervised. When he saw doctor Xue, he didn''t have his official registration to enter the imperial city. There must be a problem.


    Only when all officials went to the court did they get to the main gate. He went to the small side gate of the east gate of the imperial city.


    But even a small side door is not so easy to enter. Generally, servants who handle procurement and transportation in the palace go through the small side door. But even these servants who usually have to go in and out of the palace must be strictly investigated. If they don''t have a token to go in and out, they will be immediately arrested and sent to Dali temple to fight for 20 feet. They will not start the trial until they are half dead.


    Since ancient times, there has been no trivial matter in the royal city. The safety of the imperial city will not be careless.


    Meiqianxiao naturally has no token of entry and exit, but he has an oral order to release in the palace. This order is only valid in the morning when it comes to the gatekeeper and the forest guard. After noon, a team on duty will be invalid.


    Meiqian smiled, explained his identity, showed his token, and went in.


    The imperial city covers a vast area, as if it had entered a new city. From a distance, the palace is lined with trees, and there are many independent small gardens with beautiful flowers. Different flowers bloom in the four seasons, which is very spectacular.


    A low-level eunuch, who usually does chores, stood in the imperial city waiting to help meiqianxiao lead the way. He had waited here all morning. Seeing meiqianxiao, he came at this time. His face was so black that he could be thrown into the firewood room as coal.


    As the saying goes, the king of hell likes to see that little ghosts are difficult to deal with. Big people are broad-minded and don''t bother to care about others, but they can''t stand the narrow-minded little people. He''s already late. If the little eunuch still deliberately takes him slowly and makes more turns, doctor Xue won''t want to see him after an hour. He may not even be able to get out of the city gate, which is very troublesome.


    Meiqianxiao is not a person who doesn''t understand human feelings and worldly sophistication. He made the little eunuch wait here all morning. He is not stingy. He directly took out one or two silver and silently stuffed it into the hands of the little eunuch. If he hadn''t gone to get his salary yesterday, he really couldn''t have taken out this money.


    These low-level eunuchs usually don''t have much money. One or two silver is already a lot. After weighing the silver in their hands, the little eunuch immediately smiled brightly with a flower: "Lord Mei, please come here! It''s getting late. Don''t speed up your pace. You can''t get out if you miss the time!"


    Mei qianxiao nodded quickly and asked him to lead the way quickly.

 Chapter 182

    The little eunuch took him a long way. Generally speaking, the Tai hospital should be in the periphery of the Forbidden City, but the little eunuch took him farther and deeper.


    Finally took him to a corner, a simple courtyard. It looks like a shabby and shabby courtyard. Unexpectedly, there is heaven and earth inside. When you enter it, it is very large. The medicine garden is cultivated everywhere, full of all kinds of strange things. Many eyebrows have never seen it before.


    The little eunuch brought meiqianxiao here and stopped and let meiqianxiao enter the old-fashioned hut in front of him.


    Meiqian smiled inside. Doctor Xue had just had enough to eat. There were simply leftovers of plain food on the table. Although the house is large, the furniture inside is very simple. The most eye-catching is the rows of large bookcases in the corner, which are filled with dense materials.


    Seeing that meiqianxiao came so late, doctor Xue was preparing to get angry. Instead, meiqianxiao said in advance: "doctor Xue, how do you live here! Shouldn''t a big baby like you be easy to serve!"


    Seeing that doctor Xue''s face was bad, Meiqian smiled and flattered him first!


    "Superficial! People live a lifetime. They don''t bring life and don''t take death with them. It''s an extremely lucky life to do something they want to do. It''s my greatest blessing to plant some wonderful flowers and herbs here and develop new drugs. What else do you want to be rich and prosperous!"


    Doctor Xue''s words made Meiqian smile deeply. How many people can think that doctor Xue saw it so thoroughly. Let Meiqian smile and respect doctor Xue.


    "Sorry, I''m busy today, so I''m late. Don''t be angry, doctor Xue."


    "I''m tired. Please write down about the Bodhisattva snake and send it to me another day. Please go back. By the way, help your adults pick up the medicine and put it on the stage. You can take it back to your adults. They are all externally applied medicine. They wrap around your feet once a day at night and remove it when you get up the next day. All of them are used up. No accident can protect her from cold and rain in the future."


    Doctor Xue was sleepy when he was full. He was not in the mood to answer his eyebrows and smile and told him to get out quickly.


    "Yes. But doctor Xue, I also want to order something with you. It must be better than anywhere else!"


    "What?"


    "Rat poison! It''s best to take some of the strongest rat poison that can put an elephant down!"


    Doctor Xue was stunned when he heard the speech. He slowly turned his head and smiled at Mei Qian: "although your adult is sometimes cruel and fierce, you don''t have to be so vicious. You need to poison her? Leave a line of human affection and meet her in the future!"


    It seems that doctor Xue was once the victim of Li Mengyao. When he asked for rat poison, he thought he wanted to poison her! Just yesterday, Li Damei did want to poison her heart


    Ah, bah! Of course not!


    He never uses poison to kill people. What a waste of time! It''s just walking over and punching!


    Mei qianxiao took out the file from his arms with a helpless look. The reason why he wanted the rat poison was that he went out of the Gongwei department and turned over the file handed over to him by Li Mengyao.


    He can''t ignore the task in his hands, can he? So I hurriedly opened it on my way to see that the case on the file is strange enough.


    Neili said that in the wild in the southern suburbs of Nanjing, there is a village called Chenjia village. What Chenjia village Hejia village? There are one or two villages around almost every big city. Their names are so common that they feel grounded at a glance. Good grounding. I''m afraid it''s a village with a loud name. It''s difficult to handle affairs when it''s the relationship of a royal relative or a senior official in the court every minute.


    Chenjia village makes a living by farming. Close to the capital, life is more moist than in remote areas. But in recent days, I don''t know why, sudden rat disease. It was a good harvest season when autumn was high. It was normal for mice to take the opportunity to store food for the cold winter. But this time, the rat disease was unusual. It directly gnawed out the warehouses where some villagers had a good harvest and stored grain, and even harmed the crops that had not been harvested.


    Meiqianxiao once saw it in the first issue of "know it all". Although rats are a disaster, they are cunning. Once the rats have a vision, it is likely to indicate something.


    Therefore, the file he had in hand also said that the rat disease came suddenly. The Secretary for communications, the Department responsible for disaster management, entrusted the Secretary for Gong Wei to help investigate the cause as soon as possible, so as to deal with possible disasters in advance. Although it seems small, the Chenjia village is close to the capital, and the emperor''s Lao Tzu family lives in the capital. If there is an earthquake or mountain flood, it can be big or small.


    This kind of thing doesn''t necessarily have to send meiqianxiao. There are many talents in the Gongwei department. Such disasters are not uncommon. There are a large number of candidates who are more experienced and more suitable than meiqianxiao.


    However, there is a special annotation of Li Mengyao under the file: he specially gave eyebrows a smile to improve the hunting level. Fortunately, he glowed in the hunting competition.


    I''ll go to your to improve the hunting level! Catching mice can improve the hunting level. Do you think I''m a cat?? Catching mice and hunting in the mountains are two different things, okay! This experience value increases in a different direction!


    In short, it''s actually difficult and simple. There''s nothing that rat poison can''t solve. If so, two more doses.


    So what about natural disasters?


    It''s none of his business!


    The main task of their Gongwei department is to kill rats. By the way, they can find out whether there is any other reason for the occurrence of rat disease, and then provide information to the general administration department to screen whether there is a natural disaster early warning. The investigation of natural disasters is, of course, the responsibility of the general administration department. Their Gongwei department is a combat department. How can they screen these! At that time, see if there are any strange things nearby that affect the mood of the mouse. If not, the mouse can make a job after poisoning.


    "No, how can I have poisonous rat poison? Any poison is forbidden in the palace!" said doctor Xue Lang.


    He''s right. Don''t mention the imperial city. Even if it''s enlarged to the whole Nanjing City, poisons are severely cracked down on. In the capital, even buying some rat poison on the street is subject to control. They have to register in their real names, and the dose they buy is still limited. It often happens that the dose of rat poison is not enough to feed the rats and their families with poisoned grains. I can''t help it. It''s said that there are no small things at the foot of the emperor. Big farts are all things. Even if the emperor will not eat indiscriminately, poison is always the most feared thing for the royal family. Only by curbing it from the source can the royal family rest assured.


    Mei qianxiao couldn''t buy the dose of rat poison he wanted, so he made up his mind to doctor Xue.


    "OK, doctor Xue, don''t get excited. It''s bad for your health to get angry when you''re full. Put aside the rat poison first. I''ll bring you some good things this time." Mei qianxiao is actually best at dealing with all kinds of people. It''s useless to insist on dealing with doctor Xue, who has a stubborn temper.


    You might as well let him owe you a favor.


    "What''s a good thing?" doctor Xue glanced at him with a thousand smiles, and was very annoyed with him.


    Mei qianxiao doesn''t care about doctor Xue''s attitude at this time. In short, he has his plan.


    He took a close fitting bag out of his arms, which contained all his belongings. There are a lot of things inside. The special glue given to Wusun kunmi has also asked Liu quietly for a bottle to fill it. After turning it over, Mei qianxiao took out a mask from inside.


    Doctor Xue didn''t even look at the mask, but was interested in a thing wrapped in rags and stuck in one corner of the mask.


    Meiqianxiao took some time to get this stuck thing down. After doing it, he put the mask away and put it on the table.


    Doctor Xue curiously wants to stretch out his hand to lift the rags. He smiles and claps doctor Xue''s hand, which makes doctor Xue very unhappy.


    "Danger, wait for me!"


    Mei qianxiao gently lifted the rags, and a lifeless snake head lay quietly on the table.


    It turned out that what was stuck in the corner of the mask just now was the snake tooth of the snake head! A severed head still has such a terrible biting force. This snake must have been ferocious and cold-blooded!

 Chapter 183

    Doctor Xue was so surprised that he opened his mouth and looked carefully. The snake''s head is shiny, bright red and golden. There was a strange sarcoma on his head, as if he had a corner on his head. It looks ferocious, and a pair of strong snake teeth are exposed outside the mouth. It was clear that the snake head should have been broken for a long time, but there was no decay or any putrefaction, only a faint smell of the snake.


    "Is this..."


    "Yes, this is the Bodhisattva snake! I''m afraid it''s very difficult for me to catch one with you, but there''s still a snake head left over from the original."


    If doctor Xue hadn''t mentioned it yesterday, he would have forgotten it.


    That day, when he was maintaining beauty Li''s beautiful legs, he casually cut off the head of the Bodhisattva snake. Later, when I thought about it carefully, I felt it was inappropriate. He knows a lot about the Bodhisattva snake, because they caught it once before. This thing is naturally cruel. Even if the snake''s head is cut off and can''t die again, the nerves in the head will still make it bite conditionally when it touches something. In addition, the poison glands and poison sacs are all under the snake''s head. If someone or livestock accidentally steps on the snake''s head and is bitten, they will die.


    Mei qianxiao thought of this, so when she went to wash the snake, she picked up the snake head and wrapped it up and stored it in the bag. She thought it would be safest to throw it into the fire later. As a result, it was forgotten in the blink of an eye.


    He was also shocked when he took it out today. It was wrapped in thick cloth. It still subconsciously bit the object, severely bit his mask, and even pierced two teeth holes. It really deserves the name of cruelty.


    "I think Dr. Xue should know the ferocity of the Bodhisattva snake. Even if there is no life left, only the head will still bite. Don''t be bitten by it."


    "Ha ha! It''s really extraordinary!" doctor Xue''s eyes lit up. Looking at the snake head, he seemed to see a peerless beauty without clothes, which made his eyebrows smile and his heart cool. "This head is enough for me to study for several months! Is this for me?"


    Mei qianxiao stuffed the broken cloth into the snake''s mouth. As soon as the snake felt something, it immediately bit it off without mercy.


    If something bites the snake head, it will be much safer. Mei qianxiao slowly pushes it to Dr. Xue: "take it if you like. It''s no use for me to keep it. If Dr. Xue doesn''t want it, please burn it. Even if it takes a few months, it will still be evil."


    "You really know how to make people like you. No wonder the wild girl laughed when she saw you coming." doctor Xue waved his hand and looked happy. This is the best treasure he has ever received in his life, "OK, I can''t take your things for nothing. I remember this kindness. Come to me if you have anything in the future. You can also find me if you have any strange things. Besides, what do you want rat poison for?"


    "I don''t know if Dr. Xue knows. Recently, rats were caught in the suburbs of the south of the city. We were ordered by the royal guards to investigate and kill rats. As you know, it''s impossible to buy a large amount of rat poison in the capital. There is no rat poison. When should I catch it? The emperor''s order only gives me three days. Even if I apply for rat poison from the imperial hospital immediately, I won''t have time to finish the process."


    "Well, there are several palace maids discussing this. I''ve heard a little about it. I don''t have a special rat poison here, but rats don''t have to use rat poison." doctor Xue turned back and went to the inner room. After a while, he mixed two bottles of transparent potions, put them into a small bottle and handed it to Mei qianxiao, "Since you''re doing harm to the people, I''ll give you this thing. I don''t have any poison here, but I can make deadly poison through pharmacological preparation. This thing is more than enough to poison mice. Remember to burn or bury the dead mice. If they are eaten by other people or animals, they will die of poisoning."


    "Thank you, doctor Xue." Meiqian smiled and took the small bottle in high spirits.


    Look, how clever I am. I''ll kill two birds with one stone to find doctor Xue. Before I go to Chenjia village, the case is half finished! Let''s go to Jinfeng Building tonight!


    "I won''t disclose this prescription, but I only have these drugs here. If you take them to do something harmful to nature and reason, you can easily find me here. I won''t cover you up, okay?" doctor Xue''s muddy eyes shone, stared at his eyebrows with a smile and warned him.


    "Of course." Meiqian smiled brightly.


    Mei qianxiao''s smile was not half guilty. Doctor Xue nodded silently and happily took the snake head back to the inner room, ignoring that Mei qianxiao was still in the room.


    Doctor Xue was really a medical madman. He smiled, shook his head and walked out of the house.


    As soon as things were over here, Meiqian laughed nonstop and immediately left the hospital and asked the little eunuch to lead him to the small side gate. The time was really tight. He had just arrived at the small side gate, and the guard of the Imperial Guard was changing shifts. He was very dangerous and let him out of the gate. He would be stuck in the imperial city and couldn''t get out of the gate in a short time.


    "Mr. Mei, my maidservant is XIAOLINZI. You can come to me again if you want to find a way to the palace next time!"


    I don''t know whether I like brother Kuo Zhuo or brother Yingqi. The little eunuch reluctantly winked at him in the small side door.


    Let''s go, let''s go quickly. There are many royal guards who want to work in the palace. If they are seen by acquaintances, they won''t be stigmatized as "eunuch concubines"!


    Go home quickly, but this time, I dare not use lightness skills to hurry.


    "As soon as he got out of the Gongwei company, he was watched by one. He quietly used lightness skills to get rid of him and entered the palace. He thought it would be all right. This time, he was watched again just after he got out of the palace, and there were still two! How do these people seem to know where he was going? Can they stick to him again? Will they become three again? Interesting, very interesting." Meiqian smiled and whispered to himself, He ran back to Gongwei, took a horse and galloped to the south of the city.


    After meiqianxiao rode out of the city, two men in plain clothes appeared in the alley behind the city gate.


    "He rode away. What shall we do? Ride after him?"


    "Judging from his whereabouts, it should be to handle the case of Chenjia village. Riding is too conspicuous. It''s too abrupt to stop two more horses near the village. Chenjia village is only dozens of miles away from Nanjing city. We can catch up with him with lightness skills. If we slow down, we''ll slow down."


    "Good!"


    After that, the two men also left the city, found a path, exercised their lightness skills and ran away. But they didn''t find it. I don''t know when the eyebrows and smiles appeared behind them. In turn, they looked at their whereabouts carefully. They were sure that if they didn''t chase after them on horseback, they must know their destination.


    Having determined the information he wanted, Mei qianxiao immediately drifted away, recovered his indulgent galloping horse and landed on the back.


    ¡­¡­


    At the door of the head of Chenjia village, Mei qianxiao knocked on the door gently.


    The rat was more exaggerated than meiqianxiao imagined. He looked carefully at the endless wheat field in the distance. It was a mess. It was obviously not man-made. How big a group of mice can cause such a wide range of damage? Moreover, it is still a big afternoon. Many farmers are farming. From time to time, they see those farmers jumping up and down and beating mice. Obviously, mice are also active in the daytime, which is very rampant.


    "Who, who is so free to find me! Don''t hurry to collect the food! Later, you will be bitten by the mouse without leaving any hair!"


    A loud and powerful voice came out of the room, and the eyebrows smiled and knocked again. After a little while, the door opened. A white haired old man of about 60 opened the door fiercely. It seemed that he had been awakened from his nap and was upset.


    The old man could see the visitor clearly with his eyes covered. The visitor was wearing a beautiful blue royal coat and carrying an antique exquisite long knife around his waist. He woke up after being excited.


    The strength just now seemed to be just an illusion. The old man suddenly shook his hands as if he had just had a stroke and had not improved. His expression was like a candle in the wind and his voice was weak: "Sir, you are finally here... Ouch, come and see, sir, here again..."


    Eyebrow thousand smile can''t see what action, but the whole person slipped back half a Zhang away.


    Hey, want to touch porcelain, no way! I won''t touch your porcelain, but you''ll do it first!

 Chapter 184

    The village head rubbed his eyes. Why did the royal guards seem to float away in the blink of an eye? Is it a man or a ghost?


    "I can hear you talking over there." Mei qianxiao shouted to his friend across the street, half a Zhang away, his hands together into a trumpet.


    "Why are you officials like this? You always talk from a long distance!" the village head''s voice suddenly became much more energetic. It is estimated that people can''t hear you when you see from a long distance.


    crap! Just your textbook Level acting skills, who is not far away from you!


    "Village head, what do you mean? There was an official before I came?" eyebrow qianxiao said. No matter what the village head said, he didn''t come near.


    He once entered a village where he could break people. Even a three-year-old child could dive. When you hurried by, just listen to "Oh, you killed me!" then the shaky child next to him tossed in the air for two and a half weeks and rolled to the ground. Several parents came out of the house behind the child to claim compensation. The scene was very lively.


    So whether the old man pretends to be poor or wants to touch porcelain, in short, he must keep a safe distance first.


    Then the scene became a roar from old and young at the mouth of the village. The scene was extremely retarded.


    "Yes! Two groups of people came before!"


    "Two calls? Isn''t that nothing for me?"


    "It''s useless! All of them came to ask a few questions and left! A group of people who came yesterday and said they were the county master said they would report to the court for another plan after a brief understanding with me. Another group came in the morning and said what company it was. This time it was even more casual. They left without asking anything. I asked them why they didn''t help us cure the rat disease. They said it didn''t belong to them No, someone will be in charge. Now it''s your turn. You''re lonely. You shouldn''t have come to cure rats? You''re really free. You report cases and get several groups of people to hang out! "


    The village head seems very angry. He straightens his waist more and more. He is in a very good spirit. It seems that big insects on the mountain can kill several.


    The first group of county masters belong to the capital. The county master should refer to the Yin of Tianfu. Ying Tianfu Fu''s Yin, that is, Nanjing Chengfu Yin, also includes several nearby small cities, but Nanjing is the capital city, so Ying Tianfu''s Yin is one or two levels higher than other Fuyin at the same level, and is regarded as a senior official in the court. The imperial court was really very concerned about this matter. The Fuyin directly sent someone to investigate it.


    The second wave of what department, probably from the General Administration Department, came to investigate natural disasters... Listen to their tone, mom, dare you really take the opportunity to entrust the Gongwei department to catch rats as coolies! Just trick us into being coolies. At least let Ying Tianfu get some yamen servants and poison rat poison to help their royal guards!


    The imperial court does not do nothing. Emperor Tiansheng is the emperor of Ming Dynasty. Ying Tianfu at his feet is even more strict in law enforcement. In such a short period of one or two days, three departments with different functions have come, which is already very efficient. However, it''s a little troublesome to explain to the village head that the work functions of various departments depend on each other. Meiqianxiao simply follows the idea of the village head.


    "Yes, those who came to inspect were old officials. They pretended and left. Finally, the hard work was all on me. My life was hard!" Meiqian smiled and lamented with the village head.


    "No wonder you look so poor that you don''t look like an official!" the village head stamped his feet anxiously, as if he were decadent with a smile.


    Hey, I just said it casually. It won''t make you have such a strong resonance!


    However, with this, there was no estrangement. The village head didn''t pretend to have a stroke. He asked his eyebrows to sit down at home and built a pot of tea. When he entered the village head''s house like this, he could more deeply understand the extent of rat disease in Chenjia village. As soon as the village head lowers his head to get the teapot, many gray little heads will stick out in all corners to watch meiqianxiao, a strange uninvited guest. Meiqianxiao didn''t exaggerate sleeping on the street before. The rat disease is so bad.


    "Village head, tell me the details."


    The step of going deep into the people has been successful. Then, the handling of cases should still look like handling cases. Mei qianxiao took a sip of warm tea and took out the file and shorthand pen in her arms. The royal guards wanted to record the details of the case on the file. They had been with Jiang Chen, Yi Xue and even Li Mengyao before. He didn''t have to do this step. Now he comes out alone, he has to record it himself.


    "OK, let me talk to you slowly." the village head sat down and drank a mouthful of tea. He spit out the tea residue with a Pooh. Then he continued, "everything has to start with the theft of widow Liu''s underwear at the end of the village."


    "Well, widow Liu''s underwear was stolen... Hey! What''s the beginning! Something''s wrong!"


    Mei qianxiao stopped when she was halfway through the file, dipped some tea with her fingers and tried to erase the beginning of her case handling writing.


    Come and handle a rat case. At the beginning, it was written that widow Liu''s underwear was stolen. When he went back, Li Mengyao wouldn''t knock his head with a brick and bleed. He didn''t believe it!


    "Village head, don''t talk nonsense, mouse, say mouse!"


    "I''ll talk about mice soon. Just listen to me slowly. You''re so impatient. No wonder the Yamen only let you come alone. It''s obviously for you to wear small shoes. You must be unpopular!"


    You''re right. I can''t fit my shoes under the bed!


    "You say you say, I won''t interrupt." Mei qianxiao had to listen first before he dared to write.


    "Two nights ago, Chen goudan next door listened to the water ducks chirping behind the house..."


    Hello, the promised widow Liu''s underwear was stolen? Obviously, I''m very interested in the original beginning. Why do you start again? This content is different? Title Party, you!


    Eyebrow thousand smiles are very much, but they dare not make complaints about the blind. They are afraid that they will be confused by the village head''s Tucao''s temper and impatience.


    "When Chen goudan ran out in the dark, there was blood in the duck pen, and several watery ducks fell in a pool of blood. He was so frightened that he hurried back to his room and picked out a candle lantern for a picture. He found a lot of mice making noise in his duck pen. He didn''t know where he came from. He was all hungry and anxious. He caught the watery duck and bit it."


    "Chen goudan was worried, but there were too many mice. Chen goudan couldn''t help them. He just opened the duck pen and let the ducks out first to let them escape. As soon as the duck pen was opened, the ducks fled one after another. He alone took a hoe and smashed two or three mice, which could kill the ducks alone. Chen goudan was a real iron hero in that battle. There were countless rats killed, It even annoyed those mice. They bit off half of their toes! "


    Dog eggs are powerful! OK, please continue.


    "Chen Erniu''s husband cow is curious. He likes to pry his head when he''s free. This time, I heard a group of ducks running outside his house. Come on, count, 24678..."


    Stop! If you continue, I''ll continue to sing! I was the first expert in the children''s song competition of baimuya!


    "The old bull poked his head and let the ducks chased by the rats seem to see the Savior. One by one, they ran into the old cow''s bullpen for refuge. The rats ran in the bullpen regardless of three, seven and twenty-one, chasing the old cow''s ass and biting it."


    "It''s hard for the old cattle to breed everywhere at ordinary times. They usually have little strength at night. They were bitten by the mouse, but they bit out of temper. With a bang, they broke the crossbar of the cattle pen and rushed out. When Chen Erniu found something bad, he ran out of the door and couldn''t catch up with him. He watched their old cattle run rampage to the end of the village."


    "Even if you say it rushed out of the village directly, it was in a panic and knocked down a flat house at the end of the village. That was widow Liu''s home in Chen''s village. At that time, widow Liu was taking a bath at home. Several people outside the house couldn''t stop the old cow, so let the old cow knock down widow Liu''s house, frightening the beautiful white rabbit..."


    Wait, why does widow Liu take a bath at home? There are several people outside her house??


    Mei qianxiao felt that he smelled evil. He must have been a royal guards for some time. He also developed a smell of hatred for evil in his body, so he smelled something wrong right away! It seems that the case of widow Hua Liu in that village must be repeated


    "Widow Liu put on her clothes in a panic, but she couldn''t find her favorite broken flower underwear, damn it!" the village head vomited another mouthful of tea dregs and looked angry.


    Hey! Why do you know people like this pair of underwear best! People lost their underwear, you damn hair!


    "At that time, there were six people outside the house, all of whom were suspected of major theft. However, they only admitted peeping, did not admit stealing underwear, and accused each other of being underwear thieves. The case gradually fell into a deep mystery..."


    What a mystery! You can report to the police and arrest all six people, okay!

 Chapter 185

    "It''s a big deal. The six suspects went home and were hammered by their wives all night. No one pleaded guilty. You see, I still have traces of being hammered on my back..."


    You''re one of those six people! You are more than 60 years old. You are still so interested in knitting! All right, all right, you!


    "The next day, we found the body of the old cow in the depths of the wheat field. There were too many mice, and there were many mice in the wheat field. Even the cow was bitten to death. When we found it, there were bones left. It turned out that when the old cow crashed into the house, it accidentally hung on the horn of the cow and found the body of the cow I found my little underwear. "


    "OK! The truth comes out. The case is closed! Let widow Liu repeat the case later. I can go back after recording the process. It''s really relaxing and happy!" Meiqian smiled and patted the table.


    "The case is closed? What case?" the village head was stunned.


    "The theft of widow Liu''s underwear!"


    "Lord Guan, what our village reported was a rat case, not a case of underwear theft!" the village head looked at the eyebrows and smiled emotionally with eyes like caring for children with intellectual disabilities, and his eyes were wet with pity.


    Yeah, mom, I''m surrounded by this case. I''m here to deal with rat disease, not widow Liu!


    Meiqian smiled and scratched her head. She messed up the tied horsetail. Looking at the file in her hand, she felt helpless.


    Nima''s case is so complicated that how can I write! When he came out to handle a case, he knew that usually Jiang Chen and they picked up the file and wrote like a God. It turned out to be such a powerful thing! Forget it, I really don''t know how to write the beginning of this case. I''ll take two strings of sugar gourd back later to coax the wind to write it for him. The wind must be from a famous family, and the writing must be good. Moreover, we should find the right time to take a bath by relying on snow, otherwise we must write it by ourselves if we are seen by relying on snow.


    Back to the problem of rats.


    Meiqianxiao considered using poison rat medicine, but the rat disease is too rampant. It''s easy to put the poison on a large scale. It''s easy to put down the local villagers or livestock carelessly. Moreover, there is also the wheat field. Spreading poison on the wheat field is defined as poisoning on a large scale. At that time, I don''t know whether there are more rats or more people.


    He still needs to spend some time studying how to put the poison.


    "I see. I''ll go back and find a helper to get rid of rats. I''ll come to get rid of rats the day after tomorrow."


    Mei qianxiao casually made an excuse, dismissed the village head, rode away from the village head''s house, found a corner and got off the horse.


    He drew a picture with a twig on the ground, and his eyes gradually became gloomy. He was about to erase the traces of the painting. After thinking about it, he stopped again, got on his horse and rode to the mountains in the west of the village.


    Soon after, the two men in plain clothes came and squatted down to see what he painted.


    "What does he mean? Playing with us once and again?"


    "Don''t worry. Let''s see what he painted first."


    "This... Seems to be a topographic map nearby."


    "Write it down first and chase it quickly. Next, we can''t predict where he''s going!"


    Two men in plain clothes recorded the topographic map drawn by meiqianxiao in their minds and hurriedly ran after the horse''s hoof prints on the ground.


    They chased along the hoof prints for a long time, and finally found the horse with a smile at the foot of the mountain in the southwest. Their tracking skills are very superb. They look at each other, tacitly bypass the main road up the mountain, shuttle through the mountains and forests, and visit the footprints left on the main road from time to time.


    "The number of footprints is not large, right..."


    "Nearby villagers often go up the mountain to cut firewood and hunt some game. It''s normal to have other footprints. Pay attention to whether there are footprints going to other places. Maybe he deviated from the main road..."


    The two men were simply discussing. Suddenly they heard a loud cry from the mountain: "help!! dead!!!"


    Both of them were surprised and quickly flashed into the depths.


    After a while, the figure of meiqianxiao appeared on the main road and ran down the mountain. As soon as he heard it, he knew that he was shouting just now.


    When they waited for him to pass, they quickly ran up the mountain and looked at the performance of Meiqian smile. Something must have happened on the mountain.


    About half way up the mountain, they saw a man lying in the haystack. One of the men carefully went over and sniffed. He had been dead for a long time.


    "There''s more over there!"


    Another man found two more bodies along the chaotic footprints on the ground.


    They turned over the corpse and found the token belonging to the public door.


    "It''s the Secretary for General Administration! I should have come to investigate the omen of rat disease. Why did they all die here?" said a man.


    "Their faces are purple, their hands and feet are curled up, their death looks strange, and there are other strange traces on the ground. It''s very ominous here, so let''s leave quickly!" another man said uneasily. His experience over the years told him that it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time, so he quickly called his companions and ran down the mountain, "The situation here is strange. I''ll go back and tell the governor all this first. You continue to track down Mei qianxiao. That guy still doesn''t expose the mountain and water, but he must be superior if he can be recruited into the Gong Wei Department by Li Mengyao. You can stare at him and don''t lose him like he was at the beginning!"


    "Yes, Gongliang supervisor!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the other end, Mei qianxiao hurried back to the city and put the horses back to the Gongwei company. He didn''t know anything and didn''t report to the superior leaders that he saw the body of the General Administration Department on the mountain.


    Mom, I''m just here to handle a rat case. I don''t want to be involved in the murder of the chief secretary who died, okay! Just let the people of Dongji event factory bother with these things. Anyway, they are so free! Idle boredom sent two people to follow him around. It''s not idle. What''s the pain?


    How do you know the other party is from east hall?


    It''s not easy. I know that I''m going to the Imperial City in the morning. I know what case I''m going to handle as soon as I go out of the city gate in the afternoon. So those who are familiar with all his things today, in addition to their colleagues and superiors of the Gongwei Department, should count the Dongji agency, which is mainly responsible for investigating intelligence and is also the public gate. At first, meiqianxiao suspected that Bo Hu was doing something again, but Yixue said that they were also followed. Meiqianxiao was basically determined to be from east hall.


    Why follow them? It''s just for hunting competition!


    This is a great opportunity for East Hall to stand out. East Hall is ambitious to surpass Gongwei company. How can we ignore this opportunity. However, the East Hall is good at mastering the intelligence of the imperial court. Of course, it is impossible not to make good use of their expertise to win this competition. No, they sent people to track and investigate more about the hidden places of the contestants of the Gongwei department.


    They must have dug up basic information about them, but deeper things need follow-up investigation to be accurate.


    What Clivia once stayed with Yixue in Dunhuang for a long time. It is estimated that Yixue''s martial arts level and handling ability have been fully exposed by Liu Yunlu. The difference is only brother. Therefore, more and more people will follow brother. It''s even easier for people in East Hall to be suspicious if they dump it several times.


    This kind of thing seems a little dirty, but meiqianxiao doesn''t think there''s anything wrong. Knowing yourself and the other can win every battle. In terms of war, it''s not necessary for people from both sides to send spies to inquire about intelligence?


    Like their Gongwei division, they also have to dig the basic information of the East Hall contestants, but the practice is just a little more rigid! It is said that during their trip to the western regions, when Xiang rilong had nothing to do, he personally took some of his best subordinates to Shangdong hall general Xian to drink tea and knock melon seeds, and directly pointed to people''s heads and asked them where they came from.


    If east hall hadn''t been worried that they would suffer if they fought, they would have jumped up and beat them out! There''s no way. There are 24 supervisors in the East Hall, but the Gongwei Department has 82 evil spirits. In terms of hard strength, the Gongwei department is more cruel. If things can''t be intensified into fighting, the East Hall will be more restrained.


    Look, everyone is half weight. No one is better.


    Mei qianxiao put the horse away and went back to the room to change into a casual dress sent by Gong Weisi. Therefore, meiqianxiao always said that the public was well treated. The Gongwei department had many daily necessities such as food, salt tickets and silk and satin regularly rationed by the imperial court. Once there were many leftover materials, the Gongwei Department generously customized some clothes for everyone. Tut Tut, eat and drink for free. This is not the best place to eat and die. Where else is it?


    Bypassing the dining hall where dinner was being prepared, he stole some spiced eggs and potstickers and ate them as a cushion for his stomach. It was about time for others to misunderstand the time when they reported their work. Meiqian smiled and licked his fingers out of the Gongwei company. He was not afraid of the person following him to keep up and swagger to the prosperous area of the capital.

 Chapter 186

    As the largest city in the Central Plains, the capital is certainly the most prosperous in the Central Plains.


    It was only this afternoon that the food market in the bustling area was bustling. Shops everywhere were already preparing lanterns for use at night, decorated with lanterns, as if they were celebrating the festival every day.


    Mei qianxiao shook and swayed all the way to a building with carved beams and buildings and covering an extremely wide area. The building is at least five stories high, and the whole outer wall is decorated with red silk. Even now it is autumn, it makes people feel colorful and full of spring. This is one of the most famous places of fireworks in Nanjing, Jinfeng Building.


    There is a gold painted signboard of "Jinfeng Building" on the plaque at the door. People can hear bursts of aroma inside before they go in.


    This aroma is the aroma of food.


    At this time, the guests who come to have fun haven''t gone out yet. However, Jinfeng Building can also cook and cook. First, there are family members who want to eat. Second, there will be a few guests who want to eat in the brothel. The food in brothels is not necessarily better than that in restaurants outside, and the price is at least several times higher. Few people will eat in brothels. Even if there are, they are also very few black sheep.


    Meiqianxiao is the black sheep who want to go to the brothel for dinner.


    Entering the gate, the luxurious decoration brightened the eyes of Meiqian smile. The richest mansions in the capital were not as luxurious as here.


    There are already a few guests in the hall, one by one with good conduct and outstanding temperament. At this time, most of the guests were in the middle of the hall, drinking and talking about poetry, songs and paintings.


    Many people have some misunderstandings about brothels. Most brothels are noble clubs. Even many brothels have strict rules and regulations. People with poor clothes and conduct are not allowed to enter. It''s natural to come to brothel for fun, but it''s not the only choice for fun.


    Many scholars and poets come here to drink small cups and recite poems against each other; Most of them are arty. They come here with beautiful women and can hear the music for the first time.


    When you come to the brothel, it''s true that the rich man is the uncle, but in fact, it''s the appearance.


    No matter how rich you are, the real number one flower leader or famous prostitute will not bird you. People are not short of money. They are still the baby in the store. The store doesn''t want their baby to be wronged. If they want to accompany each other, they also find a handsome and elegant handsome guy to accompany them.


    If you don''t know anything, you think you''re a master if you have money. However, as soon as you enter the door, you''ve been divided into three, five, six, etc. by the waiter or Madam here. The treatment you enjoy can''t be compensated with money. You''ll only be slaughtered as a fish.


    These slaughtered fish can''t make trouble. Which brothel in a big city is not covered by local powerful people? Nanjing city is at the foot of the emperor, and there are many powerful people. Who covered the two most famous fireworks places in the whole capital? Just guess those powerful people.


    Especially in this Jinfeng Building, the name at the foot of the emperor dares to use the word "Feng". Many people speculate whether the emperor supports it backstage. Occasionally, there are rumors that the emperor appears in plain clothes in the Jinfeng Building to watch Huakui play. I don''t know whether it''s true or false.


    Mei qianxiao is too lazy to care whether the place where the emperor is nostalgic for fireworks is true or just the hype advertisement of Jinfeng Building. Anyway, he just comes to relax today. Even if he bumps into the emperor face-to-face, he is not vain. In other words, it''s better to see the emperor. Yesterday, the emperor seemed to misunderstand that he had Longyang mania. It''s just to prove himself and revitalize the power of men!


    A procuress saw that her eyebrows were smiling, her steps were relaxed, she grew tall and straight, her sword eyebrows and stars, her long hair was tied into a high horsetail, and she was fresh behind. She obliquely wiped a few strands of long hair in front of her face to show her temperament. Her face had a freehand look of smiling rather than smiling, and her eyes immediately emitted a burst of color light.


    What a tall and handsome Xiake, especially those charming Danfeng eyes, looks like a touch of evil. Men are not bad, women don''t love, and many girls in their family like this one!


    The procuress rushed up enthusiastically. There is no saying that men and women don''t kiss each other here. When she came here, she kindly took her arm with a smile. Her thin silk and satin can''t stop the warmth and greasiness from her tender skin: "young Xia, you look so strange! Are you here for the first time?"


    Er... Not counting the time when I accompanied his master to sneak in and peek at Huakui''s dressing and treat his ass injury, it was my first time.


    Although it''s a procuress, this is the highest level brothel. Even the procuress''s family is only twenty-eight, beautiful, charming and graceful. In a high-quality brothel, the procuress is like a facade. It is usually cultivated by very outstanding girls. Every minute is 100 times more beautiful than the girl who greets you.


    As soon as she came up, she threw her arms into meiqianxiao''s arms, and meiqianxiao was already a little thirsty. I can''t help it. I''ve been dazzled and flustered by too many beautiful girls recently.


    Mei qianxiao reached out and gently pinched the procuress''s chin. His slightly evil eyes looked at the procuress firmly like a dream: "yes, I''ve heard that the style of Jinfeng Building is thousands of. Today, it''s really an eye opener. I didn''t expect a girl as beautiful as an immortal to receive me in person. Did I fix any blessings in my last life?"


    Being a procuress can be regarded as well-informed. I haven''t seen anyone. But meiqianxiao was tall and slender, with masculinity and warmth all over her. In addition, there was no bad first impression, which led to the flirtation of meiqianxiao, who lowered her face, even blushed slightly.


    She gently pushed Meiqian and smiled, saying that it was more like refusing to welcome. After pushing, she was closer to Meiqian''s body. The masculine breath on Meiqian''s body made her soft and her voice waxier. She reached out and gently stroked Meiqian''s smile and flicked her thin lips: "Look at your mouth. Officials come here with honey in their mouth? I''m just a mother, not a girl who greets you."


    From young Xia to officials, the title has become closer, and the meaning of the head here is different. The brothel provides services and environment, but it is people who provide all this. People have feelings. If you get along with people, everything that is only man-made will be convenient.


    The procuress took her eyebrows and smiles to a quiet and elegant position. She could not only stay away from the voice of the literati prodigal son who recited poetry against the central government, but also watch and listen to the singing and dancing of the dancers on the central small platform. It was a table for four, but the seat was a very comfortable bench. If she came later, this seat must be for distinguished guests.


    "At this time, are the officials still empty?" The procuress put one hand on meiqianxiao''s shoulder and asked him to sit down. She slid down and felt strong. She couldn''t help stamping her foot at her chest muscles. The official was tall and powerful, but he didn''t have any fat. How can he practice his figure? Those so-called Jianghu experts with thick skin and thick flesh don''t have such addictive texture, "Man, what good things does the cook have? Have some each!"


    The man far away nodded slightly and went back.


    See, it''s called Pinxiang. When you come to the brothel, you can taste the girls'' appearance, and the people in the brothel are also tasting your quality. Like meiqianxiao now, you have a good appearance. Even if your clothes are simple and not luxurious, you get a better treatment than ordinary guests.


    He didn''t order anything. That''s what the procuress called. In other words, this meal was invited by the procuress!


    If the procuress is kind to him, of course he won''t treat him badly, but he has nothing to say, so he can only pay for it.


    Mei qianxiao grabbed the hand of the procuress who had just eaten his tofu. With a smooth pull, the procuress sat down. Mei qianxiao pulled with soft force, and the procuress gently fell into his arms and sat on his thigh. The procuress was not surprised, so her backhand was quietly wrapped around meI qianxiao''s neck with a shy face.


    She''s a procuress. She wants to make the guests feel at home, but it''s not her turn to serve the guests. If she wants to be an ordinary guest so close, she''s already tried to resolve it, but the man is quite charming. Now there are no guests. She can accompany him for a while.


    After all, I like it, so I''m happy.

 Chapter 187

    "What''s your name, girl?"


    "Don''t be your surname Xu. They all call me mother Xu."


    "How can there be such a beautiful mother in the world? You''re fooling me, Miss Xu."


    Eyebrow thousand smile seems to have heard a big joke, smile can be respectful. But big hands were restless. They swam between her waist and buttocks, making her temperature rise and her cheeks red, like two peach blossoms.


    "You are a glib official. If you want me to find you a girl, just say it." Miss Xu patted her eyebrows on the shoulder and scolded her dead face.


    From the way he dared to hug her and touch her, we know that this man usually goes in and out of this fireworks place. This man''s sweet words can''t be believed at all. But if you can''t believe it, it doesn''t mean you''re unhappy. They all serve guests. Of course, anyone would rather serve a guest who treats himself as a baby and looks good to the eye.


    With Miss Xu''s words, I know I''m already a guest of honor.


    The more upscale the brothel, the higher the vision of excellent girls. They are not willing to greet you if you give money. Now, with Miss Xu''s words, it is equivalent to avoiding the first pass for high-level girls to examine you. Miss Xu is willing to introduce you. Of course, high-level girls are more willing to trust the eyes of the procuress to serve you. In the brothel, in addition to the boss, the procuress has the highest status. In brothels like Jinfeng Building, the procuress loves her daughter very much, and has great power and high vision. If the procuress of others is unhappy with you, even if you move out of Jinfeng Building, he dares to let someone drive you out and don''t do your business.


    However, the eyebrow is not in a hurry. It''s only this afternoon. Strictly speaking, it''s still a little late for dinner. Of course, it doesn''t matter what a girl is. It''s a great enjoyment to watch the performance of the dancers and listen to the music of the singers here. Otherwise, how can so many elegant people frequently go in and out of such fireworks places. There is still a boundary between elegance and vulgarity between high-grade brothels and ordinary brothels.


    "It''s OK to have you. What do you want other girls to do?" eyebrow Qian smiled and pretended to be serious.


    "Hehe, you''re so charming that you don''t pay for your life. Most of them are young and beautiful girls who rush to drill into your quilt. I''ll believe you?" Miss Xu buried her head in Meiqian''s neck and gently rubbed it with her tender lips, which made Meiqian smile very ecstatic, "If you are capable, I''ll come to you in the middle of the night to see if you still have energy. Don''t be laughed at by me then!"


    "Only after midnight, the spring night is bitter and short."


    Mei qianxiao gently pinched Miss Xu''s earlobe and gave her color. Her delicate fingering combined with a trace of true Qi made Miss Xu almost cry out.


    "In the middle of the night, I have to greet the appearance and arrange the affairs of my daughters tonight. I can''t accompany you. Death, if you play like this, how can I greet the guests later." Miss Xu gently buried her head in her eyebrows and smiles, took a keen breath, and the peak orchid on her chest fluctuated movingly. It was like admitting defeat. She didn''t dare to look up again.


    "There are no guests now. How about two kilograms of good bamboo leaves first and have a few cups with me?" Mei qianxiao''s dishonest hand slid down Miss Xu''s shoulder, passed by the plump and soft side peak without stopping, went directly to her lower abdomen, rubbed it gently, and bursts of warmth penetrated into her flat stomach, "It''s inconvenient for you to drink more, so you can eat and drink, and gather a beautiful wine to please the eyes."


    At this time, many dignitaries will boldly shoot silver on the table to show their wealth, and some will put silver in the skirt of the procuress. However, if they do so, they will become laymen and can not go to the elegant platform. In places such as brothels, such people will also fall into the lower class. If they go to brothels, they may be given as masters.


    Eyebrows and smiles are naturally unusual. He came to the brothel for fun and no special purpose. Although Miss Xu is a procuress, she agrees with each other and has a good taste for each other, which is enough to be a beauty. At this time, it is close to the meal point, and the guys in the service industry eat much earlier than the usual meal point. It is estimated that the procuresses are taking turns to eat now. Miss Xu should be in the back, and her stomach is curly at this time Since she invited him to dinner, he invited her to drink and was dragged to dinner by the guests. But it''s fair and aboveboard. Everyone is happy and freehand.


    Miss Xu naturally knew the tenderness and kindness of meiqianxiao. With a rippling spring heart, she poked her finger into the chest of meiqianxiao and whispered. Then she stood up and asked the waiter to take the wine: "the bamboo leaves here are very green. Don''t drink too much and hurt yourself."


    As ordinary guests, Miss Xu doesn''t bother to persuade them. It''s better for them to stay here drunk and earn a lot of money in vain. But with a good impression, Miss Xu began to persuade her eyebrows to smile and don''t be greedy.


    Miss Xu called the waiter to take the wine. Then she came back and asked, "what do you call officials?"


    "Surname Mei, call qianxiao." since Li Mengyao''s sentence "if you have no money to laugh, you can cry!" meiqianxiao''s self introduction is always a little psychological shadow.


    "Mei qianxiao, I have written down the name." Miss Xu bit her lips and stared at Mei qianxiao with flattering eyes. Then Liu shook Hua Jiao and walked to the counter.


    At this moment, meiqianxiao is one of the top guests in Jinfeng Building.


    Those who pay for cash are ordinary guests. If they are really honored guests, they all remember their names and pay the bill before leaving. Even those with good reputation, with credit limit, or monthly consumption.


    Soon after Miss Xu left, the waiter brought him food. Roast duck, beef and longxumian are all good in color.


    The place of fireworks is too polite. He eats casually first. Before long, Miss Xu came with the man carrying the wine.


    Miss Xu was very affectionate and her greeting must be considerate. She opened the wine seal. The wine fragrance fell into a small jade cup with Qionglu.


    Then he sat down, tasted the food with meiqianxiao and had a few drinks. Girls who can make a living in Jinfeng Building have practiced their appearance. They eat elegantly and generously. Even their eating posture is as beautiful as a picture.


    Accompanied by a beauty, and not cold, like looking at garbage, looking at his beauty, eyebrows smile, this meal was really comfortable.


    Suddenly she seemed to think of something. Miss Xu came back to the counter again.


    "By the way, someone left a message that a Xiashi surnamed Mei would come here. Are you an official? When I went to the counter to help you write, the shopkeeper reminded me that I remembered such a thing."


    Huh? Someone left a message for him in Jinfeng Building?? So sure he''ll come?? The impression he clearly leaves on others should be a decent and honest person. Yes!


    To be honest, there were few reliable people Mei qianxiao knew. He didn''t even have the mood to guess who it was. He shook his head directly: "no, the rotten Street surnamed Mei should not be me."


    "Is that so? The man is still nervous, as if he had left some valuables..."


    "Oh, that could really be me. The rotten Street surnamed Mei is few in Nanjing." when she heard that there were valuables, meiqianxiao did not hesitate.


    Miss Xu only thought that meiqianxiao was deliberately teasing her at first. She slapped him on the arm angrily. Then she took out a delicate small box and put it in front of meiqianxiao.


    "This is for you. He told you to find them in the wing room of Tianzi No. 3."


    They??


    I''ll go and meow his line-up? Are those creditors of Shifu, knowing that they can''t beat him alone, going to play a group fight??


    No, but I brought him gifts. Whose creditor is so generous and takes gifts when collecting debts.


    "Did they say anything else?"


    "Yes, I told you to settle the accounts for them." Miss Xu took out another bill and put it in front of her eyebrows.


    Careless... Why do you ask so much! When you don''t know how to continue to eat, why do you ask so much!!!


    Meiqian smiled, frowned, took the bill, pretended to glance inadvertently, and I strangled! These people he meow calculated, he received a salary of two months at a time, a total of more than 100 liang of silver, right? The bill is just one hundred Liang! This time, buckle up the money you just bought wine, and I''ll be cool again!


    How can I come out and hang out, especially in brothels? I can''t afford to lose this man. Meiqian smiled without saying a word and took the money that hadn''t covered the heat to help them settle the money.


    When he came back from the settlement, he was angry. At least he finished the table of wine and rice before he went to beat people!


    But when she came back, Miss Xu''s eyes were different, and she had a lot of admiration and admiration.


    No, a mere 100 Liang is a lot of money for ordinary people, but it''s not strange to spend a lot of money in Jinfeng Building. More than 100 Liang should be just a Pediatrics for the bustards who are used to seeing the big audience! As for looking at my brother''s eyes, are you so intoxicated?

 Chapter 188

    So Meiqian smiled and guessed that Miss Xu suddenly admired him more. It shouldn''t be because of silver.


    In places like jinfenglou, silver is important, but of course there are other factors.


    Except for low-level prostitutes, most girls are excellent in both talent and appearance. They all have considerable autonomy and won''t come out if they don''t want to be accompanied. Among these girls, some girls like silver, some girls like talent, and some girls like looks and have temperament, so they can eat the whole Jinfeng building without money.


    For example, Liu quietly came in disguised as a man. She was so handsome and smiling that she dared to guarantee that she could eat and drink for nothing here without giving a penny. Most of them were girls who took the initiative to send them to the door and lined up outside the wing room where she stayed. And Miss Xu said to come to him in the second half of the night. This kind of initiative to deliver to the door is also an independent choice. Meiqianxiao, if you leave money for Miss Xu afterwards, it will be tacky again. The correct way is to buy some rouge powder or silk and satin and send it back to her.


    Only those who have no particularly attractive characteristics can not get the girl they want, or want those excellent girls to look at him more, can they throw a lot of money and impress their hearts. However, the fact is cruel. Most girls will be stuffed into rich women with this astronomical amount of money, and they don''t even mind using this money to raise their favorite lovers. With more money, they have more autonomy to choose their favorite guests. That''s how the love stories about poor scholars and brothel women came from before.


    Therefore, in brothels, money is not the only thing representing dignity.


    Mei qianxiao guessed right. Miss Xu didn''t admire Mei qianxiao because it was only more than 100 liang of silver.


    What meiqianxiao doesn''t know is that helping others pay is also a special relationship. In the capital, there are many powerful people, and more people who want to curry favor with the next level of these people. These people can''t wait to pay for the people above. However, everyone is a big man. Their identity is there. They all understand the truth that they have short hands and short mouths. These people don''t want money. They don''t want to let these people curry favor with them for no reason. Therefore, you can''t settle the bill at Jinfeng Building if you want, but if you are willing to settle it, it shows that everyone''s relationship is not simple.


    Because Meiqian is used to laughing, she has never had a chance to pay for others. I don''t know the way here.


    "Death face, what exactly is your origin? I haven''t told you yet!" Miss Xu picked up a piece of duck meat and slowly put it into Meiqian''s smiling mouth. At the same time, she said angrily.


    "The little Constable who first reported to the capital has no origin."


    Of course, Miss Xu is a sensible person. If the guest doesn''t say everything, she won''t follow up to the end. Based on this information, Miss Xu guessed that meiqianxiao should be a member of the third division, because if you are an ordinary little constable, you can''t carry more than 100 liang of silver at will.


    "That slave family, please do something. Officials don''t think I''m abrupt."


    Meiqian smiled and raised her eyebrows when she heard the speech, because Miss Xu''s face turned red, not shy, but embarrassed. Obviously, Miss Xu didn''t want to lose her sense of propriety in front of herself, but she had to be thick skinned.


    Mei Qian smiled and saw that Miss Xu was very sincere to him and didn''t blame him: "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    "After a while, the officials went to the Tianzi No. 3 wing, and I made my own decision to send you some fruit, tea and wine to relieve your fatigue. Can you?"


    Eyebrow thousand smile now some understand, it seems that the person looking for him in the third wing of the son of heaven is afraid of some identity. Moreover, her high status can''t even tie up with Jin Fenglou, which makes Miss Xu the procuress a headache.


    "OK, it''s good to bring in free food and drink. If you don''t tell me who is in the wing room, I''ll be ready to go up."


    "I''m sorry, officer. I can''t tell you because the other party won''t let you know. Officer, you really know too many noble people. Don''t you remember who it is!"


    No, no, no, I''m afraid you''ve made a mistake. Most of the people I know are plague gods. I can''t find one when I count them. That''s why I asked you! I''m very worried!


    Mei qianxiao was finally aroused a little curiosity. He picked up the small box and drank the wine: "I''d better go first. If it''s convenient then, I''ll open the door for you."


    "Thank you!" Miss Xu stood up, threw herself into her arms with a smile and stamped her feet with joy.


    The shy appearance of joy from the heart made me smile and dry mouth. Jinfeng Building is really not easy. He can''t stand it before the powerful girls come out.


    Mei qianxiao grabbed the upturned rich buttocks and ate some tofu. Only then did Miss Xu lead the way.


    Mei qianxiao walked to the back of the lobby and smiled contemptuously at the man sitting at the oblique table.


    This smile is just like that. It''s a thing with good wine, good beauty and poor martial arts. At what time, it''s not dark yet. It''s going to enter the wing room like a lust ghost. It''s a waste of time to spend so much time on him. If meiqianxiao goes all night, he has to wait here all night. It''s really depressing. Fortunately, it''s said that doctor Xue concluded that he had weak Yang and kidney. It''s estimated that this guy will come out soon. Finally, he will go back to Gongwei company immediately. He can also go back and report today''s work.


    The wing rooms of the brothel are also divided into 359 and so on. Meiqianxiao doesn''t know how to divide the Jinfeng Building, but the "word of heaven" has always been the highest, which is the same everywhere.


    Meiqianxiao thought the Tianzi wing was upstairs. Unexpectedly, Miss Xu took him to the backyard. Seeing the giant Jinfeng Building, I don''t know how much backyard it has built, Meiqian smiled and concluded that the backstage of Jinfeng Building is not small. When you build a house in the capital, there are regulations on how heavy the yard can be built. You can''t build it as luxurious as a palace. The Golden Phoenix building is definitely in violation of the regulations, but people are so brazen that they are not managed by yingtianfu people. It can be seen that the power must be above yingtianfu level.


    The top wing room of Tianzi brand is listed as a separate hospital in Jinfeng Building, which makes me smile and sigh. This place is worthy of selling gold. Money here seems not to be money.


    Meiqian thought with a smile. The consumption of more than 100 Liang just checked out must have been exempted from the wing room fee. Otherwise, he can''t afford to sell the top wing room in this shape of another hospital for one night.


    "Officer, you go in by yourself. It''s not easy for me to enter without permission. If you need anything, ring the copper bell by the door and someone will come to greet you immediately." Miss Xu led Mei qianxiao to a leisurely and quiet independent courtyard door, gently opened the door and let Mei qianxiao in.


    Not far from the gate stood two men in the same clothes, who seemed to be thugs in the Jinfeng Building, looking after other hospitals here. Just two nursing thugs, breathing deep and thick, obviously have practiced in the family, which is unusual.


    As soon as Mei qianxiao entered the door, Miss Xu closed the door. There is no need to lock it. The people in Jinfeng Building will not come in without calling, rather than inviting people from themselves. If there are guards and thugs outside, they will not let them in casually.


    Meiqianxiao first saw a beautiful hand-operated copper bell hanging on the wall next to the gate. He didn''t have such an advanced service area. He took a curious look. Then go forward and enjoy the scattered potted plants and green plants in other hospitals, together with lanterns hung everywhere. It will be interesting if it is dark at night.


    Without stopping, he walked quickly through the spacious courtyard and into the main house.


    As soon as the door of the main house opened, there was a smell of wine and vegetables. These people ate happily. It was his money! Two months'' salary!


    "Ah! I didn''t expect to come! I know this boy doesn''t study well, and he doesn''t feel comfortable if he doesn''t come to the fireworks place!"


    A familiar voice that didn''t deserve beating made eyebrows smile. They almost rolled up their sleeves and were about to start!


    Shit, just say he doesn''t know any noble people!

 Chapter 189

    You''re not used to going to the place of fireworks!!


    Eyebrow thousand smile, chagrin on the ground!


    There are three people sitting around in the main room. In the middle is an uncle with a moustache, who is not his master. Who else can it be!


    I don''t know any noble people. All the people involved are the God of plague!


    I worked as a royal guards for two months and worked hard in the western regions. Only then did I get the first bucket of gold in my life. I want to bring it to Jinfeng Building for luxury! That''s good. It''s all defeated by the master!


    He is different from his master. His master likes to default. He is an honest man. He doesn''t come to have fun without money. Most of the brothel women are from bad backgrounds. He doesn''t want to rely on the brothel account! This is the principle! Well, he has no money to go to the brothel this month! In short, it must be bad to meet his master!


    Before he got angry, people on both sides of the line came out first and gave him a big gift.


    "Qingyi hall leader Feng Junzhi, meet the leader!"


    "Blood knife sect leader Qu Hao, meet the sect leader!"


    Ah, bah! The two guys who always follow behind his master''s ass are there!


    At least you are well-known figures in the Jianghu. Why do you want to practice yourself behind the public hazards in the Central Plains?


    what? You ask brother to follow you, too?


    I can''t help it. Let''s go. I''m both my master and my adoptive father. I''m also a man of respect for teachers. I have to follow you! Who wants to be bald with hair!


    "Get up, get up." Mei qianxiao was knelt down by the guys who were taller than him in both age and generation, and most of his anger was extinguished immediately.


    And they went back to the table and sat down. Meiqian smiled impolitely. He quickly found a pair of chopsticks and began to eat. The table is full of delicacies. It''s all his money! He has to eat back!


    "Master, why did you come here without a head? The style of Jinfeng Building is high. You are an old rogue."


    Meiqian smiles and fills his mouth with chickens, ducks, geese and fish. He still speaks clearly. Feng Junzhi and Qu Hao are dementia.


    Joke, if you want to survive in baimuya, it''s a basic requirement to grab excrement when eating, otherwise you won''t even eat residue on the table in a blink of an eye. After getting used to the limit of stuffing things in your mouth, you can slowly master the 90% full stuffing and leave 10% space to fight with others.


    He hasn''t robbed food like this for a long time. When he saw the master, he became fierce and committed a crime.


    It''s not uncommon for you to know that he is here. People of Qingyi sect are everywhere. It''s not easy to find out where he went.


    "You heartless traitor, didn''t you tell you about your master''s plot? I''m here to discuss something with you!"


    If you can swing your hand directly, you''ll have to shoot the big or small apprentice. If you don''t shrink your eyebrows and smile quickly, you can''t shoot him directly into the ground! These bastards, no big or small!


    "Then don''t look for such a place..."


    "What is this place? Isn''t it good?"


    Shit, it''s not bad, it''s too good! The question is, do you deserve it!


    "Besides, the last time I filled the city in Sichuan, Xiao Feng helped me pay for the consumption of the brothel. I don''t want to earn some face. I''ll invite him back, invite him to play in the Jinfeng Building in the capital, and then buy a bill or something."


    Then you''ll pay the bill!!!


    "Why are you so fierce? Master has raised you for more than 20 years. Do you still share yours and mine? If you pay, it''s not equal to me paying."


    Wow, this man is shameless. I''ve been raised by you for more than 20 years and haven''t died. It''s a big life, not a blessing!


    OK, reasoning with his master is the most time-consuming thing in the world. He gave up this stupid behavior. Business matters. He is really eager to meet his master and exchange their needs.


    After an hour of dialogue, everyone knew what problems they had encountered.


    "It''s Bo Hu from the five immortals of the Hidden Dragon... You said that the queen of Loulan gave Bo Hu their great national master. I''ve never heard of the sorcery in my life. It''s estimated that the great national master did it. Bo Hu killed her after she succeeded. Even if it''s found that she''s from the western regions, it''s useless." you can lean back against the back of the chair, look serious, and the obscene strength on your face disappears without a trace, His eyes shine.


    "HMM. but what does the other party want from you, Shifu? What good things do you have to keep and hide? Anyway, I don''t believe the saying of giving birth to children by Jing."


    "Evil beast! You know a fart! Your master is beautiful. I don''t know how many women covet your master''s passionate body..."


    "Then why use magic? You should enjoy your passionate body, master..."


    "Well, master, I think what you said seems very reasonable."


    The two teachers and disciples looked at each other and raised eyebrows. After a burst of wave laughter, they tacitly put away their smiling faces at the same time.


    "I''ve always been the only one who takes things from others. No one else takes advantage of me! Whether Bo Hu is the five immortals of the hidden dragon or the five mice drilling the ground, I have to dig five feet to find him!"


    "Of course. He fooled me around and almost killed me quietly. I won''t be so simple."


    There was a murderous spirit on both faces, but it flashed away. But at that moment, Feng Junzhi and Qu Hao were subconsciously affected and shivered.


    "Quietly, she told me that she''s okay and you should take care of her more. But it''s said that her little sister who played in Emei for a long time some time ago also collected a lot of photo books. Well, hey, hey..."


    "Master, I sincerely advise you, don''t look at that thing, you will regret it. You will never want to see you being pressed in the grassland and galloping..."


    "What ghost? What gallop?"


    "Nothing. Master, just listen to my disciple''s advice. I haven''t sincerely advised you once in my life."


    Feng Junzhi and Qu Hao can''t keep up with the discussion atmosphere in which the two teachers and disciples scold each other, are serious and obscene. They can only digest their information slowly.


    When they were all full and drunk, Qu Hao interrupted: "sect leader, ten days ago, my subordinates issued the convening order of the sun moon god cult according to the instructions of the grand master. Tonight, I will gather at baimapo in the east of the city to let the new sect leader reorganize all the lobby openings. If the sect leader hasn''t been found today, my subordinates will also find the sect leader."


    "What are you looking for me for? The old devil, ah bah, accidentally said something from the bottom of his heart... Isn''t my master here? Let him go!"


    "Leader, now you are the leader of the sun moon cult." Feng Junzhi interrupted.


    Feng Junzhi is gentle and gentle. He speaks with a literary and artistic tone. He is happy to hear his eyebrows and smiles. The texture that was pulled down by your dining at the same table has immediately improved a lot. He feels that he is contaminated with a little literary and artistic atmosphere.


    No, I''m not the leader!!


    "That''s not right. I didn''t say I was willing to take over the post of leader of this broken religion!" eyebrow Qian smiled and hurriedly said.


    "That''s not right!" any of you pointed to your eyebrows and smiled, sprayed the spittle core on his face, and stuck one of the vegetable residue on his nose. "Who picked up the treasure chest of the sun moon cult left by me?"


    Pick up the wool. It''s full of your IOU. What do you mean, it''s a treasure chest?!


    "I opened it, yes, but..."


    "No, but, isn''t the sect leader able to turn that thing around!" you can take another mouthful of saliva core and spray it so that you can''t lift your eyebrows and smile, "is the sect leader''s Keepsake in your place?"


    "Yes..."


    "Did I advertise Wulin that the position of leader was passed to you?"


    "Yes..."


    "Did the leader of the sun moon cult give you the trigger?"


    "Right... Wrong! When did you take your trigger?"


    Quiet, the whole main hall suddenly fell into an inexplicable and strange silence.


    Let''s go, Feng Junzhi and Qu Hao, look straight at each other and smile. Strictly speaking, it should be looking at the small box that meiqianxiao put on the table just now.


    Hey, isn''t it


    Eyebrow thousand smile trembled, opened the small box with an unknown smell, and immediately wanted to turn his face.


    You old man, you Yin Lao Tzu!

 Chapter 190

    When the small box was opened, there was no light rising from the sky, no colorful colors, no dense fog, and a dark red wide wrench was still waiting inside.


    This thing was recognized with a smile. His master used to feel very powerful when he saw that other leaders or villa leaders were wearing a big wrench, so he also bought one at the roadside stall for ten Wen. Later, I found that there was a huge difference between the goods at the stall and the good things of others, and I was ashamed of myself, so I haven''t seen him wear clothes for a long time.


    "You''re not worth five Wen now! I don''t want it!"


    Mei qianxiao couldn''t laugh or cry. She picked up the box and wanted to throw it back, but you are the most obscene. She hid under the table in an instant, so that Mei qianxiao couldn''t find the target if she wanted to throw it.


    "You wicked! Superficial! This is a treasure inherited from our religion. The spiritual value is greater than the material value. It represents the whole sun moon god religion. Dare you say that the sun moon god religion is not worth five Wen!"


    "Bah! Don''t insult five Wen money for the debt you owe in the name of the sun moon god cult!"


    "Ah, you bastard! I''m so angry! In a word, you''ve given all the things of the leader to you, and you''re the leader!" let you get up from under the table and look like I don''t care if I don''t reason with me or if I don''t listen to me.


    "I''m not the leader of this pit! Then I''ll throw things to others. Whoever wants to be the leader will be the leader!"


    "OK, as long as it''s a member of our sect, please." Ren Youxing suddenly showed a look of successful treachery.


    Eyebrow thousand smile just said angry words in the head. Now I think, as soon as he said this, he can''t find an heir. Is he the leader? As for looking for an heir, there are only four people in the sun moon cult! In addition to him and Shifu, there are still eldest martial brother and Liu quietly! Liu quietly has poor martial arts and is stupid and cute. The sun moon cult has many enemies. She won''t be eaten and wiped away when she is the leader of the cult! As for the elder martial brother, forget it. He wants to live a few more years.


    "Well, I''m the leader, right? I now announce that the sun moon god cult is dissolved. Everyone goes back to their homes and looks for their mothers..."


    "Hum, superficial."


    This is the second time I scolded my brother for being superficial! If I hadn''t respected you as my master, I would have greeted you with a king''s eight fists!


    "Do you think the sun moon cult is dissolved if you want to dissolve it? Sample, it''s still too young..." let you look up proudly, and your neat mustache makes you smile and get angry, "Do you know how much foreign debt the name of the sun moon god cult owes? If the debt is not paid off, even if you announce the dissolution, everyone will also recognize you to recover the debt! I have studied this move for a long time. Otherwise, I would have borrowed a sum of money to dissolve a religion. When there is no money, I will re-establish a new sect and continue to borrow money again!"


    I''ll go. You thought of the cross century magic trick of cashing out shell companies long ago! Your cheekiness has refreshed my brother''s lower limit. Hey!


    Meiqian laughed and roared tired. He sat down and had a cup of tea to catch his breath.


    It happened that there was a knock at the door outside the yard. Feng Junzhi and Qu Hao were very vigilant. In an instant, one person touched a long folding fan and another took out a big wide knife. They were full of strong murderous spirit.


    "Wait, you are guilty of being a thief! This is the Jinfeng Building for fun, not the gate of Dali temple!"


    Mei qianxiao asked them to stop and don''t take out their weapons. They made it seem that they were all problems, and they would be arrested by the police sooner or later.


    These people still don''t hang out with him and the master. When they go out, the knife doesn''t shake under their eyes. They are too lazy to jump. Is it worth such a surprise.


    Feng Junzhi and Qu Hao yawned when they saw Mei qianxiao and Ren Youxing. They were not nervous at all. They really deserve to be experts.


    "Sorry, something happened to the grand master before, and this is the foot of the emperor, which makes the subordinates nervous a little."


    Meiqian smiled and asked them to sit down. He got up and opened the door. He remembered that it should be Miss Xu.


    Miss Xu was a little nervous outside the door. Seeing the door open, her eyebrows smiled. Many of her nervousness was eliminated, and she smiled happily.


    In her hand, she held a tray with two bottles of Pocket Wine pots, one plate of exquisite fruits and one plate of cakes with a faint fragrance. Although it seems that there are not many things, the more small and exquisite things in high-end places are, the more expensive they are. These things are the most expensive things sold in Jinfeng Building every minute.


    When Mei qianxiao saw that Miss Xu carefully asked him whether it was convenient with her beautiful big eyes, Mei qianxiao was still confused.


    Although his master is famous in the Jianghu, they are all infamous. Some people may be afraid of him in the Jianghu and put it on the head of the Jinfeng Building. Does any flower leader in the Jinfeng Building like his master''s best product? But if you want to get close to his master, as long as you have a little beauty and hook your little finger, you will come here. You can''t ask him to have a relationship.


    Curiosity is curiosity. Mei qianxiao still let Miss Xu in. It''s not certain whether she can be satisfied, but the two bottles of wine are good things at a glance. Don''t waste it.


    After arriving at the main hall, Miss Xu slowly saluted you.


    Except that you can squint at other girls, everyone else looks at Meiqian with a smile. Meiqian smiles to wink and let them relax.


    Miss Xu poured a glass of wine for several people first. Then she simply said something about the scene, such as what kind of poor greeting, the arrival of several people in Jinfeng Building, which is really magnificent, and so on.


    After the politeness, he went straight to the theme. A pair of bright eyes looked at Feng Junzhi with admiration: "Leader Feng, your troupe has been famous in the Central Plains for a long time. Many guests who have heard your troupe''s operas are full of praise when they mention it. Leader Feng''s quyi is unforgettable. In the opera industry, there is even a saying that" if you don''t listen to Feng Yiqu, you will regret your life ". This time leader Feng came to Jinfeng Building as a guest, which is the greatest face of Jinfeng Building!"


    I''m your fan! We''re all your fans in Jinfeng Building!


    This... Meiqianxiao suddenly understood that it was not his master who wanted to get close to Jinfeng Building, but Feng Junzhi


    Meiqianxiao seldom walks in the upper class. I don''t know that Feng Junzhi is a big star in the literary and artistic circles!


    Feng Junzhi may not be very famous among ordinary people. His real name and appearance are not widely known in the Jianghu. He only knows that there is a Qingyi sect in the Jianghu. He wants to make big news all day. The emperor Longwei fell down and disappeared. However, most Jianghu people don''t know that the actual identity of the leader of Qingyi sect is a singer. But he is a singer Tsing Yi''s identity is very famous in the upper class society.


    In today''s peaceful and prosperous age when everyone can basically get enough food and clothing, spiritual cultures such as piano, chess, calligraphy and painting have been fully developed. Opera is also one of them. It has gradually attracted the attention of many people. It is regarded as one of the important entertainment items and belongs to the elegant category.


    Feng Junzhi''s gloomy master''s troupe was called "Hua Sui Yuan", which was originally a very famous troupe. Later, when Li Kangshun''s father was emperor, he was exceptionally invited to perform in the palace, and was praised by the emperor at that time, which caused a great uproar among the people and raised his status to a higher level.


    You know, it''s a great honor and recognition to be invited to perform in the imperial palace. Because there is a troupe trained by the ritual and music supervisor in the court, which is orthodox and specially trained by the imperial court. Of course, it has a large number of talents. Under such conditions, the Emperor specially invited the "Huasui garden" on the important day of the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet This kind of grass-roots team is enough to prove the strength of "Huasui garden".


    This has also been praised by many literary giants in the literary and artistic circles, who believe that opera should be put into full play. The Caotai team has the voice of representing the common people, which is also a way of existence of art. It should not only be a unique show of the imperial court troupe, but only the withering of the opera industry.


    Huasui garden has become the "artistic representative" of the common people.

 Chapter 191

    Later, Huasui garden fell into Feng Junzhi''s hands, which was carried forward and cultivated one excellent opera talent after another. The name Huasui garden gradually became a pivotal existence in the opera industry. Those elegant people, literary giants and poets who did not say that they had enjoyed the opera of Huasui garden were embarrassed to mix in the literary circle.


    But Feng Junzhi is the most outstanding one in Huasui garden. He practiced music with his master since he was a child and had talent. Since he was a child, he was praised by his master for his timbre: "it''s beautiful and distant, beyond the three cavities, and it''s the most swinging person to listen to!"


    In the early days, he inherited the core ideas of the sect and thought about rebellion. Later, he almost lost his head and ran for his life everywhere, so he didn''t make much trouble in the drama industry. Later, after following the sun moon cult, Ren Youxing helped him solve many problems. Under the influence of Ren Youxing, his sect core philosophy also changed slightly, so he was not so eager to rebel. The encirclement and suppression of their Qingyi gate gradually faded away, so he went back to run his Huasui garden.


    Therefore, Feng Junzhi, the leader of Huasui garden, whom we had never seen before, suddenly came into being and used his amazing talent in opera art to hang and beat many famous opera masters who had become famous at that time. The literati who once divided into various factions for which famous dramatist is the first in the contemporary era suddenly shut up, fought a war of words for many years, and ended strangely and safely.


    Because we all understand that as long as Feng Junzhi is in the opera industry, there is nothing to argue about. If anyone else has an opinion, please ask Feng Junzhi to sing. A song is too extravagant. You can be an understanding person if you can hear one sentence.


    Therefore, Feng Junzhi was jokingly called "Feng Yiqu, no regrets for death" in the literary and Sao circles.


    Under Feng Yiqu''s seat, there are a large number of fans, who can circle the Central Plains. Those who have heard of his operas are at least figures of some status, among which many important figures in the whole literary circle of the Central Plains. Even in the imperial court, there are many dignitaries among literati and refined scholars who love him to death. This is why the emperor is fond of martial arts and dare not offend the literati circle. But in the literati circle, Feng Junzhi was the proud son of that day.


    Feng Junzhi may not have thought about it. If he uses Feng Yiqu''s identity instead of Qingyi hall leader''s identity to expose the uprising, he may have a much greater chance of success... For Feng Junzhi, this is ironic enough.


    It''s a matter of upper class society to listen to famous operas. People who roll at the lower level don''t know so much. They only know that Feng Junzhi is a time bomb who wants to rebel every day. Singing is just his sideline. Who knows that his sideline achievements are so brilliant


    Jinfenglou, an elegant brothel, is full of romantic talents and Huakui with double chimes of morality and art. It naturally worships legendary figures in the field of opera. There is a wind of advocating music in the Jinfeng Building. Over time, the whole upstairs and downstairs also have some opinions on opera. As long as they are interested in opera, they can''t be fascinated by Feng Junzhi.


    However, Feng Junzhi is a person who is divorced from low taste and has lofty aspirations. He wants to do big things every day. He doesn''t put too much energy into small things such as opera and looks at his mood whether he sings or not. It''s very, very difficult to ask him to sing. Even the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty has been closed to him several times. You can imagine how difficult it is.


    Therefore, after knowing that Feng Junzhi came as a guest, Jinfeng Building always treated him as a guest of honor to see if it could find an opportunity to ask him to sing a song.


    If you can listen to him sing a song, those fans in Jinfeng Building will die without regret.


    It is precisely because Jinfeng is thinking about this upstairs and downstairs. All their girls have no intention to go to work these two days, and their service attitude has decreased. I don''t know how many levels. Can the shopkeeper and procuress of Jinfeng Building not be in a hurry.


    Let''s see that the girl didn''t come to him. I''m sorry. I''m deeply sorry that I missed a move.


    You regret a wool! Take a piss and take care of yourself! Can you compare with Feng Junzhi! Moreover, you should continue to take Feng Junzhi everywhere. You can''t even get a big man in women''s clothes!


    "You flatter me, girl. It''s all a false name. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Feng Junzhi just saw the sign of eyebrow qianxiao, so he followed a few polite words, otherwise he would ask someone out with a cool "um" in the morning.


    It''s said that he is a man who focuses on his career (rebellion) and doesn''t pay much attention to his identity of singing opera. Therefore, Feng Yiqu takes the tone of pure heart and few desires. He keeps a distance from outsiders and doesn''t pay much attention. Therefore, Jin Feng can''t get close upstairs and downstairs. He''s afraid to say more words to offend him.


    But he doesn''t understand. The more he keeps a distance, the more aloof he becomes. The more aloof he becomes, the more people are interested in him. Note that this refers specifically to people with special skills. The more isolated and arrogant people are, the more they will be despised. Please don''t imitate.


    "That..." Miss Xu felt that Feng Junzhi was still in a faint tone, and what she wanted to say immediately withdrew.


    She wants to ask Feng Junzhi to sing a song in the Jinfeng Building. If he doesn''t like the clutter of people, he will drive all the guests away and only the internal staff will listen to it. The Jinfeng Building doesn''t care about doing less business for one day. However, everyone knows Feng Junzhi''s temperament. Although you have the opportunity to say more, they are still as elegant as water, neither cold nor hot. They are like a lotus flower that spends mud and dust but is not dyed, and washes clear ripples but not demons. You can look at it from a distance but can''t play with it. The sense of distance didn''t pull in at all.


    "That what?"


    "People want to ask you to sing a song for everyone. Can you, brother Feng?" Meiqian smiled at Miss Xu''s idol look, and soon wanted to understand the reason why Miss Xu cheekily asked him for help, so he interrupted.


    Miss Xu was startled. She begged meiqianxiao to introduce her. She didn''t dare ask meiqianxiao to help Feng Junzhi sing a song. Unexpectedly, she didn''t say a word, but took the initiative to help her. Whether it was done or not, she wrote down the favor.


    "Ah? Teach... Brother Mei, didn''t you agree to go out tonight?" Feng Junzhi hurriedly said.


    Feng Junzhi is nearly thirty years old. He was called by Meiqian with a smile. Brother Feng can stand it, but he can''t call brother Mei such a rebellious name.


    "Here comes the Jinfeng Building. The flowers are charming and wander away. What else can I do? I won''t go out tonight!"


    "Absolutely not! I''ve made an appointment tonight... With many relatives and friends. If you don''t have eyebrows and brothers, you''ll lose your backbone!"


    Miss Xu gently touched her eyebrows with her elbow, smiled and whispered, "what are you going to do, officials? You''re still the backbone!"


    "Let''s... Have a good meeting with Cuju and be determined to defeat the weak national team. Brother is a goalkeeper, of course it''s important." Meiqian laughed and said nonsense.


    Is there a goalkeeper in Cuju? With this question, Miss Xu fell into a maze.


    "There''s a guy staring at my tip downstairs. How can I get out if you don''t go down and help me distract him?" Mei qianxiao used his internal power to send a message to Feng Junzhi, who thought Mei qianxiao didn''t attend the demon cult convening order, so he killed him.


    "What, how dare a bold madman follow the leader? I''ll go down and kill him now!" Feng Junzhi has practiced opera and martial arts since he was a child. His skills are profound, and his voice transmission is nothing to him.


    It''s also interesting. Feng Junzhi inherits his master''s martial arts. He has developed a long mental skill, supplemented by traditional opera to practice Qi. He can do half the work. Therefore, he has to practice singing to improve his kung fu quickly. Ordinary people have become inferior martial arts.


    "You''re a bold maniac! Can anyone in the world be more crazy than you, an asshole who has been devoted to rebellion for 20 years! Who can be more crazy than you!" Meiqian smiled and turned his eyes and continued to spread the voice. "Kill that guy, how can I eat in the public gate? Bah, lurking in the public gate! He''s the man next door. Fool him and don''t show his horse''s feet."


    Mei qianxiao almost slipped his tongue about such reasons as eating and waiting to die. Let aspiring young people like Feng Junzhi know that they would rather offend and start right away, so that he can''t stay in the public gate, so that he can go back and be a major teacher.


    Does he know that the sun moon god religion doesn''t do anything on weekdays? It''s a waste religion, okay! He has done more in two months in Gongwei than in two years on Baimu cliff!


    "I see... My subordinates understand! When they help the leader distract each other''s attention and go to baimapo, they let the leader of hall Qu accompany them. In addition, several guardians of Qingyi hall are waiting there on baimapo. The leader can call at will! It''s all up to the leader to gather the loose hearts of each hall!" Feng Junzhi replied respectfully.

 Chapter 192

    In fact, meiqianxiao came to Jinfeng Building just to have fun, talk to girls about life, ideals, nature between heaven and earth, and different human structures between people. The next day, I will go back to Gongwei department to ask Xiang rilong for some power system, and use manpower to drive the mice in Chenjia village to an open space with rat poison to be poisoned. In this way, the coolie worked together, and he finished the task with his feet tilted aside. After finishing it, hide it for a while, and hand in the task before the deadline of the third day. This will give you another day of lazy fishing time. How great.


    The plan has been arranged and is being implemented step by step.


    So he doesn''t care if the people in the East Hall follow him. He''s carefree in the Jinfeng Building. It''s also very interesting for people to stand guard.


    All these beautiful expectations have changed greatly from the moment he spent all his money to pay the bill. If you know it''s his master''s debt, you won''t settle it if you kill him! Turn around and go! The God of plague is in Jinfeng Building. It''s not impossible for him to go to Chunfeng Pavilion!


    Now there is only a little silver left. If you stay in the Jinfeng Building, you can only watch others drool. Just forget it. You have nothing to do. Go to baimapo to see what else lies at the foot of the sun moon god cult.


    As for the East factory stalking, Mei qianxiao was not worried that he would come in and look for someone. His main worry is Miss Xu. I really can''t find anyone later tonight, and I haven''t seen him go out from the front door. There''s going to be a problem. Let Feng Junzhi appear outside as soon as Liang Yi, and make sure Miss Xu forgets to greet him. Don''t forget him. I''m afraid I even forgot my last name.


    "The girl may come to me, and you should bear with me. Don''t let them find out the secret of my absence. I''ll come back later. Also, Shifu, he must be restless in such a place. If anything goes wrong, remember to pretend not to know him. When necessary, drop the rock underground, be brave and close the door and beat the dog!" meiqianxiao continued to explain.


    "Master, would it be rude to treat the grand master like this..." Feng Junzhi hesitated.


    "You should be careful. You don''t know where to study the rooster''s ability to lay eggs when he''s in the sound and color places. It''s hard for you to keep him from making trouble, but he''s a loach reincarnation all his life and runs away in the blink of an eye. Take care of him. It''s bad for your reputation. It''s bad for us. Do you understand?"


    Ling ran said so righteousness. In fact, she didn''t want to be dragged down by his master. Miss Xu is sure that he is familiar with Feng Junzhi. If Feng Junzhi says he is familiar with Ren you again, he can''t get rid of it if you make trouble later. He is now determined to eat imperial food at the public gate, but he doesn''t want to be asked by the people of Jinfeng Building to charge him. How can he stay in the capital then!


    "My subordinates understand!"


    Meiqianxiao and Feng Junzhi communicated by voice transmission, so the scene fell into a strange silence. We can only see meiqianxiao and Feng Junzhi looking at each other. The atmosphere is strange.


    Miss Xu was about to find something wrong in the maze room. Feng Junzhi suddenly smiled with a gentle temperament and magnetic voice: "thank Jinfeng for her love upstairs and downstairs. In that case, Feng will make a fool of himself."


    Miss Xu covered her mouth and almost screamed. She didn''t expect Feng Junzhi to suddenly change her mind. She didn''t know what to say with her mouth open.


    "Feng made some preparations and will be there later."


    "OK! OK! I''ll take the first step and let everyone get ready! Leader Feng, do you need to clear the scene?" Miss Xu finally regained her mind and was so excited that she couldn''t speak clearly.


    "No!" Feng Junzhi quickly dissuades him. His main goal is to keep an eye on him. How can people be cleared out? "Feng is bad to affect the business of your store. If the guests don''t dislike it, just stay and listen."


    "That''s great! No one will dislike it. How many people dream of listening to Feng Ban''s lead singer. Now they can listen to one. Those guests will not be able to kick away! I have to make arrangements in advance to avoid too many guests coming and squeezing the Jinfeng Building off!"


    Miss Xu walked out quickly to bring the good news to everyone.


    Meiqian smiles and shakes her head. These days, opera singers are more popular than big demons. Look, with your lonely little eyes, Miss Xu doesn''t even look.


    This aspiring young man, why don''t you stop rebelling and become an opera? Everyone has more social status.


    This evening, Feng Junzhi visited Jinfeng Building and sang the two most famous segments of Jing Chai Ji in the hall. The beautiful folk art, which is leisurely and freely controlled, moved everyone present to tears and unforgettable. Many people in the capital who failed to listen to Feng Yiqu''s quyi personally felt extremely regretful. Since then, the Jinfeng Building has become more famous. Everyone knows that Feng Yiqu''s Opera may be heard in the Jinfeng Building, and they feel that the Jinfeng Building has a grade. Famous people love to run to the Jinfeng Building.


    Feng Junzhi appeared in the Jinfeng Building to sing. There was a big storm in the capital. He didn''t press the table. Later, meiqianxiao and Qu Hao slowly turned out of the Jinfeng Building from the backyard wall. Although the gatekeepers of Jinfeng Building are all good players, they can''t find experts like Mei qianxiao and Qu Hao coming and going.


    When they got out of the city, they ran to Baima slope. Anyway, they were not far away. They were too lazy to find horses to eat.


    Baimapo is near the capital. It is also a small scenic spot. It''s a slope, but it''s actually on a small plateau. When the grass was high and fat in autumn, the horse keepers nearby rushed the horses to eat grass, and most of the horses raised by the horse keepers were white horses. It happened that several great literary heroes who saw off their friends saw this scene and wrote a classic poem "farewell to white horse slope". Later, this small plateau was called white horse slope.


    Therefore, there is also a trend of elegance. Those who see off their friends and regard themselves as literary and artistic elements love to come to baimapo. They have to stand in a pavilion on a high slope and recite "farewell to baimapo" in the distance to complete the task. It''s like a memorial ceremony, and I don''t know whether it''s lucky or not.


    There is a small pavilion at the top of Baima slope. Looking down, there is a green grassland. In the distance, a small river with unknown name shuttles through. From there, you can see that at the end of a smooth river is a river of spring water, and then you can see that there are several overlapping mountains into the clouds. It is also a beautiful scenery, spacious and sunny.


    But they came to the meeting, not to play, so they chose to gather in the grove on the side of baimapo near the capital.


    In the daytime, there will be people here to see off their friends. In the evening, there will be no one. Even if there are people, they should be crazy men and women who quietly come to fight in the field. This small forest is very secluded,


    They came to the baimapo forest. Qu Hao was still dressed up in a rough and simple way, but there were more changes in his eyebrows and smiles.


    His ponytail was put down by him, and his long black hair was scattered behind his shoulders and hung to his waist, like a thin soft dark cloud under the moonlight. Wearing a white mask on his face, he reflected a strange reflection in the misty moonlight. There are two small invisible holes in one corner of the mask. Yes, it was bitten by the snake head before. In addition to two holes dug in the eyes on the mask to let people see things, the mouth, nose and eyebrows are carved on its face, showing a look of laughter.


    That laughter is not ordinary laughter, as if it is crazy laughter. People don''t feel happy when they see it, but have a faint fear.


    This mask was brought back by the master when Mei qianxiao was young. He didn''t know where to play. It was estimated that it was a promotional product at which scenic spot. He was coaxed to buy it for a small price. He brought back three masks of different styles. He shared one with his senior brother and quietly.


    Mei qianxiao can''t beat elder martial brother, so in order to show the traditional virtue of respecting the elderly, let elder martial brother choose one first. And because Liu quietly was very small at that time, but she had grown tender and lovely, in order to show the traditional virtue of loving children, she asked Liu to quietly pick one.


    Therefore, forced by the helpless eyebrow qianxiao, he successfully won the consensus of all colleagues of the sun moon cult and picked the remaining and ugliest mask. This mask is like what Liu quietly described: laughing like crying. Did you eat shit before you died?


    Sorry, although your description is quite similar, there is no saying that the mask was alive or not.


    Before entering the woods, they were surrounded by several people with the word "thief" on their forehead.


    "Stop! Take out all your money! If I find that I''m dishonest, I''ll get a knife for hiding a penny!"

 Chapter 193

    "It''s a couple of men and women who come here. It''s the first time to see two men cheating. Ha ha... It''s so exciting." one of the thieves smiled.


    Mei qianxiao couldn''t see his face with a mask, but Qu Hao''s face was rich and colorful. Just imagine, he, Qu Hao, the leader of the blood Sabre sect, is so domineering that no one in the Jianghu dares to despise his blood Sabre technique. Now he has been robbed by several thieves? Do you need to hang out on the road?


    Forget it. The problem is that there is a sun moon god cult leader "Moon" standing behind him


    Before he left, Feng Junzhi told him again and again that he should protect the leader and never let the leader lose his prestige and face.


    Two of them who are well-known in the Jianghu were robbed by a few short-sighted thieves outside the small tree forest. Is this a shame?


    "Wait." eyebrow thousand smile stopped Qu Hao who was going to do it, and his tone was lukewarm and angry: "who are you? You came to rob this wilderness ridge in the middle of the night, and you were so bored?"


    "Hum, I''m afraid I''ll scare you to death! We are the thunder hall, the 87th Hall of the famous Sun and moon cult!" said a leader coldly.


    "There are more than 80 halls below us?" eyebrow Qian smiled, startled and turned to ask Qu Hao.


    When he remembered before, it seemed that there were only more than thirty?


    "Hall leader Feng is considerate. He helps the grand Shizu to record and teach every hall entrance on weekdays. His subordinates are big and rough, so he can''t remember clearly. But his subordinates vaguely remember that there are more than 100 hall entrance." Qu Hao hesitated. It should have been Feng Junzhi who came with the sect leader. He was considerate and literate, so he can carry many trivial things clearly.


    "I''ll go! There are more than a hundred halls! I said earlier. I''m still looking for a public school to eat. I can live like a local rich man only by collecting protection fees!"


    "Sect leader, although my subordinates don''t remember what people are at each entrance, most of them can''t get on the table. As you can see today, the thunder hall is not as good as the bandits in the stronghold. I''m afraid it doesn''t deserve the reputation of the sun moon cult. It should be removed from the membership of the sun moon cult."


    It''s more than not into the stream. It seems that these people haven''t practiced their basic martial arts and postures. Strictly speaking, they don''t know whether they can be regarded as Jianghu people.


    What''s more, whether to abolish or not, the sun moon Shinto has never admitted that you are subordinate to the sun moon Shinto, okay! Including your blood knife sect and Qingyi sect, they have not been recognized! Don''t be shameful, you!


    No wonder the reputation of the sun moon god cult stinks more than shit. It''s all caused by you bastards!


    "What are you whispering?" several thieves saw that meiqianxiao and Qu Hao didn''t take them seriously at all. They didn''t look good, stood scattered, and surrounded meiqianxiao at once.


    "You thieves don''t know how to write the word death! You can''t even recognize the leader of the sun and moon cult, and dare to recognize the hall under the sun and moon cult!" Qu Hao always felt oppressed, so that these people and Meiqian smiled and talked about their dereliction of duty, and wanted to cut these guys into meat foam with a big knife.


    However, the leader didn''t let him do it, so he had to hold his anger, and his liver was about to explode.


    "Didn''t the leader of the sun moon cult get knocked down when the major sects besieged Baimu cliff and the cliff disappeared? Then a ''moon'', one of the Dharma protectors, came out and brazenly said that he would inherit the position of leader. Are you that month? It seems that he has some skills." the thief sneered and began to look at Qu Hao carefully.


    Hey, how on earth did the old man preach that the leader inherited his work? It''s like my brother crying to be the leader of the sect. He seriously distorts the facts!


    Mei qianxiao and Qu Hao guessed right. These thieves are just a group of wanted criminals who killed people and goods in a certain place and are wanted by the imperial court. After they became bandits, they summoned many fellow disciples. Strictly speaking, they are not Wulin people, but about a group of bandits. Later, the bandits were encircled and suppressed by the officers and soldiers, so they fled to the north region. Referring to the hidden rules in the Jianghu, they were named as the sun moon god cult, and then they were included in the evil cult and found the organization.


    However, these people are at the level of ordinary people. They have never seen Jianghu people at all, because they are so out of class. After they became known as the devil cult, they have never seen other people at the entrance of the devil cult, just a group of frogs at the bottom of the well.


    When they were bandits, they defeated other bandit forces nearby, and they already felt invincible in the world. In particular, the leader of the thunder hall can compete with the estrous bull with only his hands. He is boasted by his subordinates as if King Kong arhat were alive and invincible all over the world.


    I''ve never seen the world.


    This time, they received the summoning order in the name of the sun moon god religion. They heard that the Dharma protector, who was called the moon, would silently inherit the position of the leader of the sun moon god religion, and called everyone to a meeting. The leader of thunder hall is very upset. What is that month? The sun moon god cult is such a huge thing. Shouldn''t the cult leader have someone who can live there? A mere Dharma protector wants to get the moon first? He came this time to compete with Yue for the position of leader and let the other party see his strength.


    The leader of the thunder hall, Qu Hao, is muscular and powerful. He has a machete against his back. For people like him who only look at the surface, he really feels oppressive. So he heard Qu Hao shouting so overbearing that he thought he was the new leader month.


    He secretly looked at each other in his heart: Qu Hao seems to have two skills. I''m afraid it''s hard to tell if he really fights. The winning rate is five or five points. Why don''t you kill him here while there are many people?


    Qu Hao is careless and straight. When he meets such a fool, he has a sense of helplessness when a scholar meets a soldier. This is the first time in his life that he thought he was a knowledgeable and educated person.


    Do these people have eye problems? The masked master behind him was calm but not angry, restrained but fierce. He felt a sharp pain on his back when he looked at his upper eyes. At a glance, he knew that it was unfathomable. These guys could actually misunderstand that he was the moon??


    If you want to worship the wharf of the sun moon cult, at least find out the characteristics of several leaders of the sun moon cult! In the sun moon cult, only the moon wears the mask of "smiling evil king"! If meiqianxiao shows his face, I''m afraid 99% of the people won''t recognize him. After all, the Three Dharma protectors of the sun and moon cult don''t show their faces, and no one has seen them. But he came wearing a mask. It was so much more inexperienced that he couldn''t recognize him?


    Meiqianxiao only knew that as the moon, she was wearing a mask that smiled like a psycho, but she didn''t know that her mask was privately called "the evil king of smiling face". If he knew that the mask was so cool in the eyes of outsiders, he wouldn''t always be depressed when he wore it. After all, he also felt that, as Liu quietly said, the mask revealed a frenzy of eating excrement before his death, which was so ugly that it exploded.


    Therefore, once someone looks at him, he will vaguely feel that he is ugly, ugly will be ashamed, and shame will produce shame energy... So a pair of upper eyes will feel a sharp pain in his back. The reason is that he smiles and feels ashamed, and then sends out a sharp line of sight like a sword to force others to move their eyes!


    But this group of thieves are too unruly. They don''t even have the interest to look at each other with eyebrow qianxiao. They are all alert to Qu Hao''s tendon flesh.


    "You don''t seem to catch a cold with the me, new leader." Meiqian interrupted with the a smile.


    "Oh, so you''re the moon?" the thunder hall leader turned his eyes and smiled at his eyebrows. The man wearing a strange mask was tall, but he looked much easier to deal with than the muscular man carrying a big knife. He was in a much more comfortable mood immediately. "Yes, we''re very dissatisfied with you! The leader of the sun moon god cult should be taken by those who are capable. How can it be your turn at will!"


    "That''s right! I don''t think it''s right! The main purpose of today''s meeting is to solve the problem of the position of leader and see if there is a more suitable candidate." Mei Qian smiled, "brother, you still know me!" he patted his palm hard and said happily.


    Bosom friend, what a bosom friend! How wonderful the world would be if everyone in the world were as eager to be his broken leader as this brother!


    "Leader, this... This doesn''t work!" Qu Hao was worried at once. He looked at Mei qianxiao and just rejected the leader of the sun moon god cult. If Mei qianxiao spread the leader''s position disorderly, it would be great!


    "Qu Hao, don''t worry. I didn''t mean to throw the pot. Shifu said that you must teach insiders to be the master, and I won''t violate his rules. But these people won''t obey without showing their hands, do you think?" Meiqian smiled, patted Qu Hao on the shoulder, cheerfully took the lead and let the people of thunder hall follow, They will be given a fair chance to compete with the leader at the meeting.


    The local overlord of the thunder hall is used to it. When they hear that they want to compete for the position of leader, they are happy to flatter the leader of the thunder hall. They think no one can compete for the position of leader. A group of people walked in happily and put aside the small things of robbery.


    Qu Hao was a little relieved to hear meiqianxiao say so. However, he didn''t know what the hell meiqianxiao was thinking.


    Mei qianxiao''s ghost idea is to choose one or two qualified people from the following people to be included in the sun moon cult. That''s not even the people of the sun moon cult. There will be a candidate for a new cult leader... Hey, hey

 Chapter 194

    Into the grove, the dense branches and leaves block the moonlight, and the brilliance secreted by the small gap is as fine as silver, drawing silver in the dark.


    But this light can''t illuminate the grove. The grove is dark and can''t see things from a distance.


    Soon after entering the grove, Mei qianxiao noticed several murderous spirits and Yin Jie''s sight.


    Qu Hao also noticed that he used his internal force and his muscles were tight one by one. He was fiercely ready to deal with emergencies.


    Naturally, the thieves didn''t feel anything. They thought they were subtly scattered on the side of meiqianxiao and Qu Hao, blocking all their escape directions. They were deeply afraid that the new leader would escape.


    Qu Hao was depressed. Several thieves around him were arrogant. He didn''t know who was eyeing, but Meiqian smiled calmly and didn''t let him do it. He had to hold a fire in his heart. Those people also seemed to be afraid of them and did not take any rash action.


    When I gradually walked into the depths of the woods, a slightly spacious place without trees appeared in front of me. Here, the moonlight can be thrown into the, and the field of vision is much wider. There are nearly forty or fifty people standing or sitting here, or crowded in a pile, or in twos and threes, or alone. Most people wear dark clothes, cover their faces, or hide under the shade of trees and can''t see their faces clearly.


    Seeing Meiqian smile, it''s like walking into this land with a group of men. Everyone''s eyes look here intentionally or unintentionally.


    Demon sect, since there is a magic word, naturally they don''t like to follow the right path. Even if you have no intention of harming others, you can''t be without the heart of defending others. At the demon sect gathering, everyone is secretly vigilant for fear of falling into any conspiracy. In particular, this gathering was actually a holy order issued by the sun and moon cult. You know, this is the first time that the sun and moon cult has taken the initiative to greet them. The sun and moon cult has always ignored them. It seems that they don''t know these people. Who knows what ghost idea the new cult leader has in mind.


    They''re right. Don''t say a thousand smiles. You don''t know who they are... Who cares about the things that come out to hold their thighs.


    Thunder hall, which blocks the way and steals money at the periphery, is of course the worst martial arts; Those who have just entered the forest and carefully monitored in the dark are all fearless bandits or have limited self-knowledge, so they hide in the dark; The real level of people is the pile of open space.


    Each breath is introverted, each breath is silent and long-term. They are all successful people in Kung Fu cultivation.


    "I''ll go. When did so many people slip in?" the people of thunder hall were startled when they saw so many people.


    They thought they were on the outskirts of the woods. With their strength, they would be able to rob some people who came to the meeting first, and give them some threats by the way. They might even receive some younger brothers. They did, but those who can walk in are just like them, not even the garbage of Jianghu people. People with a little martial arts level may not be found by these thieves when they enter the grove.


    The leader of thunder hall adjusted his mood and swaggered out, as if he were the master of the meeting. He still looked at them from the outside. These people are of average stature and can''t even see a stronger one. They are sure that one punch can bring down one. They are very relaxed.


    His younger brother hurried to keep up with them to set off their boss''s arrogance.


    Those people in the open space, especially those gathered together, exchanged whispers one after another to discuss why Yue brought such garbage men here. Qu Hao was worried when he saw it. He really wanted to jump out and shout: I don''t know that group of people!


    Mei qianxiao''s eyes ignored those people, but looked to the other side of the open space. There were many corpses lying there, bleeding all over the ground. The mud stained with blood is particularly eye-catching under the silver light of the moon.


    On the side of the body, there were three people standing. Seeing the appearance of eyebrows and thousands of smiles, they walked quickly one after another. The sight of many people present also followed the three people, who seemed very afraid.


    Mei qianxiao has good eyesight. He can see the three people from a distance. Their costumes are really strange. Almost at the same time, two people came quickly behind meiqianxiao. They only heard the sound of footsteps and knew that their lightness skill cultivation was quite high.


    Qu Hao sank his breath and his fingers clenched the handle of the knife. He was worried that the five people would come with bad intentions and make a move in advance. When they came near to see their appearance, Qu Haocai put down his heart and immediately smiled. Deliberately laugh loudly to show that these are the new leaders. He doesn''t know the clowns just now!


    The three people from the front, the first one, was elegant, dressed in long cloth clothes, with the makeup of performing the opera on his face. When he looked carefully, he recognized that it was Li Bai''s dress in the famous opera "Taibai drunk writing", which was simple, elegant and handsome.


    On the left side beside him was a tall man with wide steps and coming and going like fire. His face is the makeup of Li Yuanba in Siping mountain. He is painted with a big black flower face, powerful and magnificent.


    On the right side is a bright old man with gentle steps like the wind. The face is hung with the old man''s makeup common in opera, and the face is as calm as water.


    Behind them, both were as light as a swallow and gathered from the shade of the tree. On the left, a young woman with a slim figure responded to Wang Zhaojun''s dress in Princess Han Ming, and her beautiful makeup exuded valiant spirit; A man on the right is a little short, a little shorter than "Wang Zhaojun", who is a normal woman. His face is painted with three colored faces. The common little people in the opera dress up with a humorous appearance and look funny.


    The five people came to meiqianxiao and bowed to meiqianxiao together.


    "Leader, subordinates will introduce you!" Qu Hao naturally recognized these people and pointed to them to introduce them with a smile. "They are the five teaching envoys of Qingyi Hall: Sheng, Dan, Jing, Mo and Chou..."


    Mei qianxiao looked at these guys with heavy makeup one by one, and felt quite interesting in his heart. The makeup of these five people corresponds to the five opera characters of "official student", "Huashan", "Wujing", "Laomo" and "wuchou", one by one to the name of shangsheng Danjing and wuchou. The Qingyi sect is worthy of being a Qingyi sect. It comes out with thick makeup. It is also convinced with a thousand smiles.


    The five makeup people seemed to be too abrupt. When they stood next to meiqianxiao, they suddenly formed a solemn momentum, which was completely different from the thieves brought by meiqianxiao just now. Everyone felt that the painting style had returned to normal. As the "Moon" of the sun and moon god religion, it was decent.


    Mei qianxiao has only seen Feng Junzhi. He doesn''t know how many people there are under Feng Junzhi. After he looked at the five people, he pointed to the corpse beside the open space in the distance and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Return to the sect leader." the elegant "Sheng" responded without saying a word, and his generous temperament made eyebrows smile very much. "Before the sect leader came, those people were discussing how to disrespect the sect leader, which was heard by the old" end ". If they disrespect the sect leader, they deserve to die. We will kill all of them to show the prestige of the sect!"


    Meiqian smiled and glanced at the other side. The corpses piled up in all directions, I''m afraid there are 80 without 100. Those who can come here are good players anyway. There are only three people coming to "Sheng", that is to say, only three of them killed such good players. No wonder the people here are so afraid of them.


    "Thank you," said Meiqian with a smile.


    "The leader is polite. It''s our duty." Sheng nodded slightly and then asked the later two, "Dan, ugly, how are you investigating outside?"


    "There was no movement in the three major companies in the capital." Dan''s voice was clean and pure, delicate and decisive, very nice.


    "There''s nothing except some clowns outside the woods. However, several civilian bodies were found in the surrounding woods. The man was killed with a knife, and the woman... ''Dan'' is here as a female representative, so I won''t say that in detail, ha ha." "ugly" speaks in a sinister and strange tone, combined with the funny three colored face, which makes Mei qianxiao feel that he is just like what he calls "clown" ¡£


    However, the role of "ugly" is funny. It is the role that most adjusts the atmosphere in opera. It is very popular, and he is also funny with thousands of smiles.


    "Civilian corpse? I''ll go and have a look..." Jing "has a thick voice and is natural. He''s going to go in the direction of" ugly "with a pair of big copper hammers. He knows it''s straight at a glance.


    "No, I''ve just come over there. I know. I''ll deal with it later." Meiqian interrupted with a smile and stopped "Jing".


    Mei qianxiao looked at the five teaching envoys, and the five teaching envoys also looked at the "Moon" they had never seen before. On this survey, they found that the moon standing in front of them was silent and could not even hear the sound of breathing. It seemed that there was no one in front of them... Only the strange mask that gave people a lump in the heart was terrible.


    Ghost... The word "ghost" came out of the hearts of the five guardians.

 Chapter 195

    Feng Junzhi told him that several of his missionaries would maintain order here in advance. Meiqianxiao now knows that Feng Junzhi''s men have a virtue with Feng Junzhi, are meticulous in everything, and are loyal to the sun and moon god religion.


    However, the hard power of Qingyi sect is still good. These protection envoys can definitely enter the 36 Tiansha when thrown into the Gongwei division, and the internal experts rank in the top 50. No wonder people in the Jianghu are afraid of Qingyi sect. I''m afraid no sect wants to provoke them without the leadership of the imperial court.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s get together and start." meiqianxiao didn''t intend to waste too much time here.


    "Yes, master!" the five missionaries saluted together with Qu Hao.


    Just about to walk to the center of the venue, Mei qianxiao suddenly called "Sheng" again and looked carefully.


    The makeup on his face was so fine that it was difficult to tell who he was.


    "I said, why did you come here with your makeup? In order not to be recognized by others?"


    "Yes."


    "I said, don''t you just wear a mask like me? Otherwise, you have to wear heavy makeup every time you come out. It''s not annoying?"


    "Sheng" smiled mysteriously. He thought there was something important. As a result, he was asked such an insignificant question.


    "Return to the leader, this is the rule of our Qingyi hall. When we gather to do things, we all draw makeup on our faces. In this way, we don''t know each other''s true identity and can''t recognize each other. In case someone is caught by the imperial court in the future, we can''t divulge any information from our colleagues despite torture and strict trial."


    i see.


    After all, people take the road of making big news. The number of ways is relatively wild. Once they are caught, they will be the great crime of killing the nine ethnic groups, so they have to be careful.


    "I''ll go back to your hall leader ''Iron Fan scholar'' and suggest that you buy a mask like me for the people of Qingyi sect. In the future, you don''t have to draw a big flower face every time you go out and spend more energy."


    In public, they would not call Feng Junzhi by his name or his nickname "Iron Fan scholar". Of course, he won''t be foolish enough to expose his sideline. Therefore, when he mixes in the Jianghu, he is a scholar with a long iron folding fan in his hand, which makes people feel like a refined scholar.


    Few people in the Jianghu know that the boss of the opera industry is the leader of Qingyi sect. Most of the Qingyi hall don''t know the details of Feng Junzhi, because they meet with makeup and contact with each other with their unique set of contact information. If they are not familiar with each other, they are easy to hide. If Feng Junzhi''s identity is exposed and spread outside, it will be troublesome. Although it seems that the pursuit of Qingyi sect by the outside world is light, in fact, I don''t know how many dark guards of movie capital are lurking in the Jianghu, waiting to catch big fish.


    "Ah?" the five missionaries were slightly surprised, and their eyes looked at the mask on the smiling face of Meiqian.


    Everyone''s disdain was well restrained, but for girls, beauty is nature. "Dan"''s eyes, which outline Huarong Jinfeng with peach red, really couldn''t help the sense of disdain and wrinkled together.


    "Cough... The leader is so polite. We are used to painting this makeup. It doesn''t bother us. The leader cares about us!" Sheng quickly politely refused, and turned back and secretly touched the sweat on his forehead.


    It''s a little unbearable to let them go out with such an ugly mask.


    "But your make-up is really beautiful. It feels more dignified when you go out of the door. I really want to try it. What make-up do you think is suitable for me? Help me have one another day? Will it be too handsome to go out, resulting in flowers and butterflies?"


    This... "Sheng" is sweating again on his forehead.


    Lord leader, you are wearing a mask now. I wonder how you look under the mask and what makeup is suitable for?? Besides, why are you so handsome? You should have a few in your heart?? As for attracting flowers and butterflies... Sect leader, you don''t want to walk out of the street with such a heavy makeup?? I really don''t know if there will be bees and butterflies chasing you, but the Yamen in the city must chase you for nine blocks and catch you back like a psycho.


    "Today, I didn''t go out with makeup paint. Another day, another day..." fortunately, "Sheng" was used to the big scene. He didn''t panic and hesitated.


    The leader said he would start talking about business. Qu Hao helped him first. He was very angry. Dantian roared: "the leader called you together. You have something to talk about. Please stand before us!"


    His voice was loud and powerful, but it was just right. When he reached the periphery of the forest, the volume stopped and couldn''t spread. The experts here have a little insight. With this roar, they can see that Qu Hao''s accomplishments in internal skills are very high, which can''t be underestimated.


    "Shout what shout, madder, frighten to death!"


    The leader of thunder hall, who has always been nearby and takes himself seriously, was frightened by Qu Hao''s sudden voice. Originally, the grove was gloomy and terrible. I saw not only the strange man painted with a big flower face, but also the corpses stacked in the mountains in the distance. Some of the people in the thunder hall muttered, and they were almost scared to pee by Qu Hao''s sudden roar.


    "You..."


    "Wait a minute, people will challenge the position of leader." Mei qianxiao stopped Qu Hao, who was angry. He he smiled, walked to the middle of the open space, looked up and looked around at many evil and heretical ways coming quietly, "I came to you today to talk about something, but some people were very dissatisfied with my succession to the leader of the evil cult. I think there should be a large number of these people. In that case, I''ll give you a chance to compete fairly for the position of the leader of the sun moon god cult... Although I don''t know why, why do you think you are qualified to be the leader?"


    "Yes, I have an opinion!" one of the shadows strode forward and stood up with his head held high. "I''m sun Yongde, the leader of the iron leader! I dare not have half an opinion on whether you are old enough to be the leader of the sect. But Yue, you''re just protecting the Dharma. You should be at the same level as our hall leaders. The leader of the sect should choose the capable one among us!"


    Iron leader is also a prestigious and prestigious sect. It is both good and evil. But this sect likes to bully the weak when it comes to sun Yongde. It is shameless by the righteous in the Jianghu. That''s why it joined the demon sect. The level of iron leader is as strong as that of blood Sabre sect.


    When leader Sun said this, there were many voices of approval from the rustling around.


    "Ha ha... That''s funny." Meiqian smiled helplessly and said calmly, "when did the sun moon cult recognize your identity as the leader of the hall? Did we agree when you obeyed me?"


    These people really have a pit in their mind. They feel confident that they have taken advantage of the sun moon god religion to bring people to join... They never thought that others would be reluctant to say.


    Being mocked by the eyebrows, the figure flushed with anger and made bursts of "hissing" sound. The sound originated from the crack of the clothes by internal force.


    "Hum! At the beginning, we were obedient and independent. Although elder Ren didn''t agree more than half a sentence, he didn''t refuse more than half a sentence! That''s our identity!" a dark figure jumped out and said angrily.


    As soon as leader Sun heard this, he immediately shouted, "yes! Yes! That''s the reason!"


    Eyebrow thousand smile ignored him, turned to the left rear and whispered a few words. Then he turned back, and after a short meeting, he turned his head again and whispered a few words.


    Those cults present didn''t know what Baimei qianxiao was doing, but the "Dan" in the left rear of meiqianxiao was close. When he heard what he said, he couldn''t help laughing. She was good-looking and painted beautiful makeup. She was really like Wang Zhaojun Xianlin. She smiled beautifully and elegantly. She looked like a work of art.


    He understands why his master likes to play role-playing games in brothels... It should be a very exciting roar!


    "What do you mean?" then the figure jumped out and angrily said. It felt as if he had been teased by the strange man dressed in Huadan and Yue.


    "Nothing, I just said, you must be a fag. You were sleeping by leader Sun last night, and you were responsible for lying down and pouting your ass......"


    "You..."


    "But you didn''t deny it just now. Isn''t that the default? Hehe, dead fag."


    Eyebrow thousand smile finish saying, after death Qu Hao and other several people finally know what "Dan" suddenly smiles, also can''t help laughing. The new leader had a vicious mouth and a good brain. He immediately slapped the aggressive opponent piapiapia in the face.


    "That''s right! That''s right! That''s the reason!" Qu Hao didn''t forget to repeat the tone of leader sun just now. He was so angry that his face turned from red to purple and was ready to turn green.


    "So what do you mean? Since you don''t want us to be the next division of the sun and moon god religion, why did you call us?" the later figure angrily said.


    You think my brother wants to? If it weren''t for my master''s idleness, I wouldn''t bother to tell you to tidy up my internal affairs! However, he did find that these people needed to be taken care of, or sooner or later the sun moon Shinto would be implicated by them.


    "Even if you don''t recognize your identity, you have to discipline the sun and moon cult. It seems that you don''t accept the discipline of my new leader, so... Come and grab the position of leader. Come on, don''t beat me. As long as anyone can touch me, I''ll bow my hand to the position of leader of the sun and moon cult Let me "the moon" say everything, and heaven and the moon testify. "Meiqian smiled and yawned lazily.

 Chapter 196

    As soon as Meiqian smiled, there was a loud discussion everywhere.


    Sun Yongde was deeply afraid of smiling back and hurriedly stepped on the first few steps: "it''s a deal! I want to challenge sun!"


    There are naturally rumors about "Moon" in the Jianghu, but those rumors are too deified. Especially people in the demon sect have less experience of the moon than decent people. They should not believe that the moon is as ghostly as the rumor. However, such rumors come from nowhere, which shows that Yue must still have considerable skills. Therefore, even if the heretics here are not satisfied, they dare not act rashly. That''s why.


    Although I don''t know the depth of the other party, sun Yongde is still a little confident in his martial arts. Now the other party''s offer is not to defeat the other party, but just touch him. Can he still do it? If the other party thinks he only practices iron sand palm without dexterous body method, he will suffer a great loss!


    Qu Hao had seen sun Yongde''s martial arts. Hearing this, he was a little flustered. He leaned forward and whispered, "the leader must not put forward such a childish duel! Although sun Yongde practiced foreign martial arts iron sand palm, he only practiced hard palm instead of others. Therefore, he was involved in internal skill and lightness skill, and he can''t be despised!"


    "Step back. If you don''t have this ability, you can''t cure these demons. Step back all the time, and no one is allowed to interfere." Meiqian smiled, waved his hand and said in an indisputable tone.


    Qu Hao and the five guardians are helpless. They can''t turn against their own religious leaders in front of so many people. They can only retreat silently.


    "What should I do? Let the leader take his position as a child''s play?" as soon as he stepped aside, "Dan" couldn''t wait to ask. It can be seen that she was also an acute heroine.


    "Of course not!" Qu Hao said angrily, "the position of leader has fallen into the hands of others. How can I have the face to see taishizu in the future!"


    "Lord Qu, don''t worry. We are ordered by the Lord to try our best to help the leader keep his position." Sheng is obviously the first of the five teaching envoys of Qingyi hall. He immediately expressed his position on behalf of Qingyi hall and turned to ask, "what do you think we should do at the end of the old age?"


    The old man who had never spoken among the five teaching envoys gently touched his long beard: "I''m content to listen to the leader''s voice. I should be confident of myself. We should also be calm. The leader is determined to go his own way. Now we can only stand by. But take precautions. You have good lightness skills, ''Sheng'' and ''ugly''. Once you find that the momentum is not right, rush in and interrupt the competition. We''ll follow up and calm down the chaos of these bandits later. The leader is strange Let''s talk about it. "


    "You''re right, just do it!" Qu Hao grabbed!


    Several other missionaries nodded one after another. "Mo" was resourceful and had always been the number one think tank in their Qingyi sect. At this time, everyone agreed with his strategy.


    Qu Hao quietly discussed his plan here. On the other hand, the previous shadow also had a small 99 in his heart.


    His body method was quick, he suddenly glanced at his eyebrow and smiled a little behind him, and said with a smile: "Yue, you just said that whoever met you would give way to the leader, but you didn''t say one by one... I Yinshan sect''s'' ghost schemer ''also had an opinion on your leader, take it! Remember what you said, heaven and the moon testify, Jie..."


    Ghost Mou Zi woke up the dreamer with a word, and the discussion around him was louder. Then, one by one jumped out and reported his name. Unexpectedly, he gathered more than 20 people, none of them.


    "You''re shameless!" Qu Hao and others didn''t expect such an accident to happen at the scene. They were angry and couldn''t help scolding.


    "Nonsense, if you don''t go together, do you want me to come one by one? Hurry up, is there anyone else? Be sharp." Meiqian smiled angrily and interrupted.


    Make a quick decision. Don''t let Feng Junzhi sing all night in the Jinfeng Building? Mom, I forgot to talk to Miss Xu about the price. How can Feng Junzhi open a song without charging? I made a mistake. I was heard for nothing!


    Meiqian smiled so much that Qu Hao and others opened their mouths and could plug an egg.


    The five guardians felt the most. The leader looked sinister and strange. After contact, he found that he was a little unreasonable and out of tune, but he didn''t see that he was so crazy! So expert, let alone not be touched, it''s hard to say the victory or defeat of the real gun and knife confrontation!


    "OK, then don''t blame me for being rude!" Sun Yongde was the most worried one again, and the shouting and howling of the wind came together.


    Before, he was worried that he would smile back. Now he is worried that he will be robbed of the position of leader by others!


    Of course, the iron leader practiced palm skill. Sun Yongde''s palm power was strong, heavy and fast as lightning. Coupled with his fast body method, he killed meiqianxiao in the blink of an eye.


    Sun Yongde expected that meiqianxiao would dodge, but he didn''t think... The goods disappeared out of thin air?


    "There!"


    Of course, meiqianxiao won''t disappear out of thin air, but suddenly he made a force on his feet, jumped a few meters away like a shell, and fell into the crowd. As soon as he appeared, everyone shouted loudly, and all kinds of weapons greeted him.


    All the people here are from the demon sect. They are perverse. They are polite to you. They don''t say they can''t use weapons. Of course, they are cruel and tricky.


    At present, there are more than 20 sets of weapons, 30 of which are greeted to the crotch of eyebrow qianxiao... Because several sets of weapons are double hooks and double swords.


    Eyebrow thousand smiles also don''t Tucao they are evil, after all, take three road is more difficult to evade, the other party just meets him to win, and of course, to make complaints about the difficult angle. At present, the following eight sides have weapons to greet them. The scene is very shocking and fast. It''s too late for Qu Hao to stop.


    But Meiqian smiled and dared to say this. It''s clear that he didn''t worry. Although he didn''t want to be the leader, he never disobeyed the strict orders of the master. The master said that non religious people should not inherit the leader, so he would never let the leader fall aside.


    Mei qianxiao stretched out his left hand and gently moved left and right. His body method was as light as the breeze. Everyone didn''t see how Mei qianxiao moved. People had drifted behind them. What''s more terrible is that a strange force rises in the air for no reason. When it reacts, each other''s weapons are out of control. It seems that they are silently pulled and are greeting each other!


    "Heaven and earth are moving and replacing flowers and trees!" Sun Yongde is coming, and he can see it clearly.


    Mei qianxiao''s left hand gently rowed a few times, all with feminine internal strength and powerful internal force, so that the space was chaotic and hazy, as if a lake was pounded with ripples! The people in the ripples are disturbed, attacked and castrated!


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang! Fortunately, meiqianxiao secretly helped them dissolve most of their strength, otherwise at least half of these people will grow grass on the grave today next year!


    The people burst into a cold sweat and their feet softened in the face of the weapons that almost hit their faces. That''s a sudden fear, because they can''t even see how meiqianxiao does it. If meiqianxiao wants their lives, they don''t even know how to die!


    Come on? Of course.


    Today''s No. 1 lightness skill in the world, the thunder mind skill of the Wulin league leader, created the No. 1 fast sword "chasing lightsaber" Lin Feichong. With this mind skill, he won a false reputation in the first century war of Wulin.


    However, this set of lightness skills was slightly changed by him, which made it very erratic and ghostly, and it was difficult to recognize.


    Mei qianxiao didn''t hurry and didn''t slow down. She stood in place, ignoring the people with soft legs behind her. The mask of crazy laughter stared at Sun Yongde, as if to say again: you''re still missing one.


    Sun Yongde was frightened by Yue''s martial arts attainments. Suddenly, he saw something. The haze flashed in his eyes and rushed to his eyebrows with a thousand smiles.

 Chapter 197

    Autumn, leaning on the sad wind, pours into the woods and causes a rustle, like the lonely end of a lyric song of zither and Harp played by flute and Guqin. With eyebrows and smiles, the cloth clothes are light, and the long hair dances disorderly, like the emperor of evil spirits falling into the world.


    "Leader, watch your back!" Qu Hao and others were stunned by Mei qianxiao''s exquisite response just now. At this time, they saw that ghost Mou Zi suddenly flew out of his sleeve and attacked him. They were all surprised.


    It''s too late to shout. The hidden weapon that the ghost Mou Zi flew out was faster than they spoke. He attacked the eyebrow and smiled back of the head with a Yin wind. Sun Yongde made a loud noise and rushed up, naturally just to distract the attention of eyebrows and smiles.


    The moment the ghost Mou Zi threw out the concealed weapon, he found it with a thousand smiles. As far as the level of concealed weapons is concerned, ghost Mou Zi''s level is good.


    However, Mei qianxiao once saw with his own eyes that Tang Ao, the leader of Tangmen, and Tang Jiao, his elder martial brother in a wheelchair, used a "rainstorm pear flower needle" at his master who "borrowed" Tangmen secrets. The countless silver needles seem to turn the brilliance into evening rain, dense and orderly, reaching the sky, tender and beautiful.


    At that time, the picture was so beautiful. Mei qianxiao didn''t know how to describe it with the words she had learned in her life. Of course, the picture would be more beautiful without his master''s obscene style of twisting his ass and running away as the background cloth.


    In the internal mental skill that his master asked him to learn, he planned to learn a set of concealed weapon martial arts. He planned to make him a great fool in the world who can be far and near. Ah, bah, big killing weapon, so he went to Tangmen for a walk. Which is the best concealed weapon in the world? Find Tangmen in Bashan in Sichuan Well, I can''t make it up. In fact, his master''s volunteer is not so grand. I just don''t think I can get anything, so it''s good to give him a concealed weapon martial arts.


    The master, who can steal the Yi Jin Jing and Tai Chi skills from Shaolin and Wudang, made a big mistake in the Tang clan, which is enough to prove how terrible the shuttle flying needle shot by Tang Ao and Jiao together. Anyway, after his master left Tangmen, he lay in bed for a month. It is said that he went to the toilet every six months and shit and pulled out a silver needle... It''s terrible to think about it.


    His senior brother feels fine. It will be terrible if the master can pull out the silver needle one day.


    No, elder martial brother, I deeply think you are the most terrible.


    Having seen the highest level of martial arts in the concealed weapon world, ghost Mou Zi is insignificant.


    Mei qianxiao was too lazy to move his feet, slightly tilted his head, and a three claw flying hook roared past his ear, which could not even touch his cold hair.


    Sun Yongde faced the ghost and thought that the hook was thrown a little askew. People didn''t need to move below their neck.


    However, the eyebrows and smiles in front of him suddenly turned aside.


    Another flying hook came, and it flew out of the chest behind the smiling side of the eyebrow!


    It turns out that there are two pairs of concealed weapon flying hooks of ghost Mou Zi! One front and one back, the front is empty, and the back is real attack! And the two hooks go together. It''s hard to find that the flying hook goes out together from the hearing... But even so, "Moon" escaped!!


    Does he have eyes behind his back?


    Is this man a man or a ghost!


    But it''s not over.


    The flying hook has a black thin chain, which is controlled by ghost Mou Zi''s hand. Ghost Mou Zi''s hands cross rapidly. The thin chains of the two flying hooks are staggered forward in a wavy shape, and the chain is wrapped around meI qianxiao.


    Sun Yongde also thought that the change move of ghost Mou Zi was too slow. Two flying hooks and Mei qianxiao passed by. They happened to fly in front of him. They were quick eyed and quick handed, and their palms were sweeping. The two flying hooks also flew back alternately, attacking Mei qianxiao back and forth with a thin chain!


    At the critical moment, Mei qianxiao took a half step back. This half step just stepped on the intersection of the thin chains on the front and back sides. When the two ripples roll in, the eyebrows smile and feet touch the earth. A swallow that ordinary martial arts practitioners can learn turns over and makes the body lie flat and rotate in the air. It is very light and straight, bypassing the cracks between the top and bottom of the two staggered thin chains.


    It looks like an ordinary action, which is wonderful in the eyes of everyone. If Mei qianxiao''s body method is a ghost just now, the soft strength swept by one hand can disturb the attack of a group of good hands, which shows that Mei qianxiao''s lightness skill and internal power are unfathomable... Then this simple swallow turn shows Mei qianxiao''s ability to control the time in an instant!


    Don''t underestimate this ability. It''s not born.


    Some famous experts have cultivated their family''s advanced martial arts since childhood and learned extraordinary martial arts and internal power behind them. However, they have high status, have thugs and bodyguards in and out, and rarely encounter the opportunity of life and death struggle. Although this kind of master has a high level of martial arts attainments, he has too little actual combat experience. In case he is really desperate, he can''t grasp such a wonderful opportunity. If you really fight hard, you may not be able to win their opponents with weak martial arts.


    In the high-speed attack of the thin chain, meiqianxiao this accurate and accurate time card point, which shows that meiqianxiao must be a veteran!


    Countless people present couldn''t help examining themselves. Could they make this simple and incomparable swallow turn over like meiqianxiao.


    The answer embarrassed everyone.


    Seeing that meiqianxiao was besieged by a group of people, the terrified teaching envoy and Qu Hao have entered the melon eating mode, and Qi Qi appreciates the ghost and heroism of the leader.


    "Sheng" asked in a low voice: "ugly, at your level, should you do the master''s swallow turn?"


    When "Sheng" asked, everyone looked curiously at the "ugly" with the best lightness skill to see how he answered.


    "Ugly" shook his head, his funny three colored face was funny, and put up three fingers towards "Sheng".


    "Can you turn three times in a row?" asked Jing, a powerful black face.


    "No, no... it should be possible to make it once every three times! Oh, it''s under the condition of not gambling heavily on the position of leader. If you bet on the position of leader, you can''t make it once. I''m really not confident to take this risk! It''s not safer for me to roll aside? It''s just that my posture is not as handsome as the leader, but it''s practical! Anyway, I don''t have any idol burden." "ugly" smiled.


    Hearing the speech, the people were deeply touched. The leader was very clever, but if he took the position of leader and bet, the difficulty would be more than a hundred times! If the leader chooses to do so, he can only say that he is either brave and knowledgeable, or it is easy for him to do so!


    Just as everyone was discussing, changes began again. Ghost Mou Zi and sun Yongde were surprised that Mei qianxiao was so clever and flashed through the thin chain. However, ghost Mou Zi had a back. Mei qianxiao didn''t escape from his attack range. He just turned around in situ.


    "Hahaha! Yue, I''ll lose if I meet you! Look at my ''spider silk thousand ties''!"


    Ghost Mou Zi didn''t know when to shake out a mass of black things. He faintly fell on his eyebrows and smiles in the night. When he was about to fall on his head, he opened and turned into an exaggerated super big net!


    Eyebrow thousand smile picked eyebrow, in the end, two flying hooks are still empty moves? Or is the flying hook a real move, but there is still a back move?


    There is truth in emptiness, and there is emptiness in reality. This ghost schemer''s Kung Fu is at most the end level of a first-class expert, but it''s tricky and interesting!


    If you want to change an ordinary first-class master here, I''m afraid it''s his way. Unfortunately, his martial arts have not been at the "first-class" level for many years.


    Mei qianxiao jumps in place and makes a back somersault gently. The action is light and fast as lightning. Many people don''t even see the action of Mei qianxiao''s somersault.


    However, a semicircular silver rose up to the sky, cut off the thin chain of the flying hook, and tore open a huge crack in the falling huge net. These can be seen clearly.


    "It''s impossible. I can''t break the spider''s silk thousand ties. How can it be so simple!" ghost Mou Zi''s composure has been disturbed and stood still. I don''t know whether it''s his huge web of love or the strength of fear.


    Ghost Mou Zi was frightened, but Sun Yongde reacted quickly, put away the iron sand palm he was going to hit, and knelt on his knees: "the leader kept his promise. He didn''t even touch our weapons with his body, and there was no leakage. Sun admitted that he couldn''t touch the leader and conceded defeat! Sun confirmed that you were the leader of the sun moon god cult. Please accept his subordinates!"


    He who knows current affairs is a hero. Sun Yongde has seen that the leader of others has not done his best! It''s easy to play here!


    Although people set rules not to touch them, just the Qi blade with internal power released from outside can cut him in half. It''s not that they can''t help it! Everyone''s strength is not at the same level at all. If you don''t know good or bad, don''t you ask for hardship.


    Other people also reacted at this time. They all half knelt on the ground and shouted in unison: "the leader is on the top, please accept the worship of your subordinates!"


    Qu Hao and the five teaching envoys used to protect their eyebrows and smile just because they had lives above them, but now they all come from their hearts and kneel down to the ground.


    Their leader, so strong! I haven''t done my best yet. I''ve never been stronger in my life!


    It''s said in the Jianghu that the sun moon cult is the dominant family. Even if there are only four people left, including you and the Three Dharma protectors, sun, moon and God, they can compete with any sect in the world... What I said is true!

 Chapter 198

    "Don''t hurry to call the leader, that man, the leader of thunder hall, right? He just shouted to be the leader, but he didn''t accept it. How dare I be the leader." Meiqian smiled and walked to a big fool standing in front of him.


    That big fool is naturally the thief leader who went into the woods to rob Mei qianxiao and Qu Hao.


    Everyone knelt down, and he stood stupidly, looking frightened.


    He and his friends were very frightened!


    Now they find that the world in Wulin and the world they live in are completely two worlds!


    Before, the thunder hall saw that so many people wanted to grab the position of the leader. They stood aside wisely and planned to wait until they were half dead before they went up to pick up a bargain. As a result, I saw that these people played swords and swords all over the sky, flying on eaves and walls, which was beyond common sense. It was completely different from the "fight" he understood!


    In particular, the new leader who somehow tore the thin chain and the net in the air looks more terrible than ghosts. How can he still have the heart of struggle!


    "Don''t dare! I''m convinced, I''m convinced you to be the leader!"


    The fool quickly knelt down and trembled.


    "Then everyone will admit that I am the leader?"


    "The sect leader is blessed with heaven and unifies the Jianghu!" the people seemed to have rehearsed in advance. They shouted with one voice.


    "It''s too tired to unify the Jianghu. I''d better save it. Before I get down to business, I''ll reiterate the rules set by the old sect leader for all the forces at the foot of baimuya." Mei qianxiao didn''t let everyone get up. He spoke leisurely and quietly, but every word was rubbed into everyone''s ears. It was very clear. Once I heard it, I knew that he used his ingenious internal power, "First, you can''t kill innocent people..."


    "Second, you can''t rape silver women..."


    "Third, you can''t do evil..."


    "Wrong, sect leader." "Sheng" suddenly raised his head slightly and smiled at his eyebrows. "The third is to ''pay the protection fee on time''..."


    "Sleeping trough, my master is so direct? Can''t you be gentle?"


    "According to our hall leader, it''s already euphemistic. Originally, I just wanted to set a rule, that is, pay the protection fee on time..."


    It''s embarrassing, master.


    The two rules that sounded inexplicably handsome half a day ago are your cover for collecting protection fees! Dare you be more obscene, so that the disciples can never figure out where your lower limit is?


    "No matter, let''s do it first." Mei qianxiao whispered to "Sheng", "but the protection fee should be paid on time. You can help take care of it at that time."


    "Yes!"


    "Cough. Well, what do I want to say? Ah, by the way, thunder hall, you just blocked the way and robbed, and the civilians nearby will be killed in the future, and the women will be raped first and then killed..." the voice of Meiqian smile suddenly became extremely cold, and everyone felt as if they had suddenly stuffed an ice block in their arms, freezing their hearts.


    Mei qianxiao said this. Qu Hao and others reacted. Ugly reported that he found the body near the periphery of the forest. It turned out that this group of people did it.


    When meiqianxiao saw these thieves, he already noticed that there were corpses in the woods not far behind them, and there were the corpses of red Luo women. In addition, one or two of them were still wearing trousers and belts when they came out, so he had guessed what was going on. These guys blocked the way here and robbed and killed several pairs of innocent men and women who didn''t know whether they were cheating or staying.


    "You have committed all three rules... Since you have committed them, you must accept the consequences."


    The thunder hall leader knew it was bad as soon as he heard it. He thought it was bad. He didn''t do it. He took out his waist knife and climbed up to stab his eyebrows with a smile.


    His reckless action was as slow as a snail in meiqianxiao''s eyes. Meiqianxiao raised his hand slowly and slapped it lightly.


    The seemingly light palm pressed heavily on the chest of the thunder hall leader, and then a blood mist erupted without warning.


    This is the first time that everyone present has seen the scene of a person turning into a fog of blood.


    The leader of thunder hall was beaten into a blood mist and there was no residue... What a terrible palm to do!


    Most people are frightened by this scene. Those with guilty conscience, criminal record and even tremble all over their body... How painful it should be to die as a blood mist!


    "And you..." the strange mask on Meiqian''s smiling face faces the other people in the thunder hall behind the side. He didn''t forget that it was not just one person who committed crimes.


    The thieves were so frightened that they couldn''t sit still. They all jumped up and fled.


    The five missionaries got up and chased after Mei qianxiao before he gave the order. The thieves were all flustered when they saw five strange people with big faces in different colors. It was also a tacit understanding that "Dan", the only girl in the Qi Dynasty, broke through.


    "Oh, sign." "Mo" touched his beard and mourned at the thieves.


    "Dan" seemed to be impatient. He took out his long sword from his waist and rushed straight between the thieves. Several bright blood flowers bloomed behind her. Each thief''s neck was cut out a big gap, and blood gushed out like a fountain. His head was broken and constantly shrugged on his body. He was not dead, but he could not live.


    "Dan" put his sword into the scabbard with a overcast face and killed a few garbage that was not much stronger than ordinary people. There was nothing to be proud of. He walked back to his original position quickly.


    "Why is Dan so fierce today? Is that coming?" "Jing" whispered to his companion behind Dan.


    "Dan" was jealous of evil. He had guessed that the thieves would be bad, but he didn''t expect it to be so bad. He didn''t give others a sharp clue when he died. He had to enjoy some fear of hanging his head half on his body before he died.


    "It''s a coincidence that Feng Yiqu spoke in the Jinfeng Building in the city tonight... But she had to work here and couldn''t leave." "ugly" whispered back, his voice was very low, for fear that "Dan" would cut him off too much.


    "Oh... What a pity." the other nurses woke up.


    We can tell from their names that they are all opera lovers. If they are opera lovers, it is impossible not to be fascinated by Feng Yiqu. "Dan" is the iron powder of Feng Yiqu''s iron powder. Feng Yiqu rarely brightens his voice, but he can''t listen to it. For "Dan", it is 10000 times more serious than that.


    Mei qianxiao wants to laugh a little and wants to tell them that Feng Yiqu is your hall leader. It''s nothing to let him hum a song


    "Well, after the sundries have been handled, we should do some business. What are the entrances to the hall today? One by one, after reporting their names, stand up and let me have a look."


    When Mei qianxiao said this, "Sheng" quickly handed Mei qianxiao a music score.


    If it weren''t for the mask, "Sheng" could see his eyebrows smiling and confused.


    This handsome guy, I want to call the roll. Can you give me a music score to make wool?


    Meiqian smiled at Sheng and made sure he didn''t really want to buy him a little yellow book. He gave him the wrong little book, so he opened it and had a look.


    Yo!


    It''s true that the music score is a music score, but the lyrics have something else... The lyrics are the names of various sects that claim to belong to the sun moon cult!


    Feng Junzhi is careful. Even his master has done it silently. If someone like Feng Junzhi can serve him, his master really saved the galaxy in his last life.


    "Blood knife door!" Qu Hao first stood up and answered, smiling strongly for his eyebrows.


    Mei qianxiao wrote it down without saying a word.


    "Qingyi hall!" "iron leader!" "Yinshan sect!" "bat stronghold!" "batian sect!" "lengdao hall!" "Heifeng stronghold!"


    There were only one person at the entrance of some halls, and more than a dozen people at the entrance of some halls. Others had no family or sect, but they came alone and put themselves under the sun and moon god cult. Meiqianxiao didn''t know how to say that these people were shameless. The name of the sun and moon god cult should be used as soon as it was used, ha?


    After everyone stood up, Meiqian smiled and turned the score several pages, frowning slightly.


    There are more than 100 halls. Only more than 30 have come here. Is the quantity too poor?


    "Holy master, after the imperial court and all Wulin factions besieged Baimu cliff, it was said in the Jianghu that the grand master and all Dharma protectors were buried on the cliff, and the holy religion was destroyed. Many of the lower halls were not deeply related to the holy religion. After hearing this news, they went their own ways. It was said that some of them formed a new faction, closed down the scattered halls, formed new forces, some changed to employment organizations, and some quietly joined one Don''t be under the flag of people in the imperial court who secretly cultivate power. Some of them are missing... "Sheng seemed to see that Mei qianxiao was confused and hurried forward to explain.


    People at the bottom like to call the sun moon god religion "holy religion". They can''t call their own demon religion? But Meiqian smiles and is used to calling the demon religion. After all, the sun moon god religion has a bad reputation.


    I see. No wonder they didn''t get any news when they met the mountain closure sect in the western regions, which makes sense.


    These cattle, ghosts and snake gods don''t have the sun and moon cult in the town. I don''t know what trouble they will cause if they run out privately. The balance between good and evil in the Jianghu will be disturbed again.

 Chapter 199

    "Even if these halls come now, they may have established their own portal, or joined some other organization, and come together with the idea of investigation. In addition, be careful of the dark guards in the movie capital. Taking advantage of the rumor that the saints were destroyed before, they must penetrate into the halls more. Maybe there are many dark guards among the people standing here..." Sheng continued to remind.


    Don''t remind him that the dark guards must have sneaked in.


    The three major departments of the imperial court were established when Taizu opened the dynasty. Up to now, they have long been rooted and flourishing. For such a long time, the shadow guard has long penetrated into various forces and transmitted all secrets to the emperor as intelligence. The emperor wants to know that most things in the Jianghu are easy. As for whether others can handle you or not, it depends on whether you are big enough. After all, if the imperial court interferes in the Jianghu too much, it is easy to provoke criticism. It''s hard to interfere in a small fight.


    Therefore, even if the dark guards in the movie capital didn''t take advantage of the previous trouble, they would have infiltrated in long ago. There must be a dark guard at the scene. However, these dark guards have spent a lot of energy to get into the cult. Even if the people of their evil cult gather here illegally, they will not be exposed rashly. Besides, as long as they don''t do anything big, people''s court won''t take the initiative to intervene. They''ve been the sun moon god religion for so many years.


    But... Mei qianxiao suddenly turned to a page of the music score, his eyes lit up and whispered: "if so, some guys ran out to make trouble. Is there something wrong with these people''s brains? How long has it been since all the heads of the Tiansha gate fell off the toilet and were washed away? Can''t you take it as a warning?"


    Meiqian smiled quietly, deliberately shouted several sects that no one was present, severely scolded them, and announced that they had nothing to do with each other since then. That''s why he didn''t mention it.


    After doing this, he sighed. Fortunately, he came, otherwise the sun moon god cult would be trapped again.


    After this gathering, it is equivalent to that the sun moon Shinto recognized this group of people under the banner. Mei qianxiao doesn''t know whether it''s right to do so, but this is what his master means. He just does it. He also understood his master''s practice, because Bo Hu''s ability was terrible. Xiongnu, western regions, demon cult and imperial court all had their power. If they don''t integrate the resources at hand, I''m afraid they can''t win the Bo Hu.


    He felt that everything was handled almost. Before the meeting ended, he felt that he might as well do the hard work at hand: "well, in fact, it''s no big deal to call everyone over tonight. He was a little busy and wanted everyone to help."


    "If you have anything to do, please say it!" everyone responded warmly and wanted to shine in front of the new leader.


    In the past, the sun moon cult ignored these people under them. This is a rare opportunity to really have a good relationship with this legendary figure.


    "I heard that there is a rat disease in Chenjia village. I happen to need a group of mice for experiments. I want you to help me catch them all."


    "Catch, catch back? All?" I rubbed my hands and thought that their evil cult forces were finally going to do something big. When Meiqian smiled, they all seemed to have Alzheimer''s disease and their eyes were dull.


    "The old saying, ''a dragon begets a dragon and a phoenix begets a Phoenix, and a mouse''s son can make a hole'' is very clear. Mice are small, cunning and difficult to catch." "yes, it''s easier to let his subordinates get some poisons and put them all down." "leader, can my subordinates help you kill the same number of people? I''m good at killing subordinates, but I can''t catch mice."


    "In short, I need these mice." Mei qianxiao doesn''t care. Although Lao Tzu''s leader dislikes it, doesn''t want to be, and is on the way to retirement, he can still be capricious!


    "I won''t do it! I''m the leader of the hegemonic sect. I let me catch mice? It''s too deceptive! I shouldn''t be the entrance of the sun moon cult!"


    The leader of the deception sect felt humiliated and shouted angrily. He was leaving with some younger brothers.


    "It''s ok if it''s inappropriate. Then, after you outsiders heard the content of our demon sect party, do you think I''ll let you go?"


    Meiqian said with a smile, and five missionaries with heavy makeup stopped in front of the Decepticons.


    The Decepticons did not say that they were afraid of the five protectionists, but they did not dare to take another step.


    They are not afraid of the five protectors, but they are afraid of the incredible new leader! Listen to the new leader''s words. If they don''t obey, they will die!


    He deserves to be the leader of the first demon sect in the world. He''s cruel enough!


    "I see. We''ll just do it! Please understand our impulse." Nuo, the leader of the deception sect, answered and confessed.


    The effect of deliberately provoking them to grab the position of leader came out before Meiqian smiled.


    At that time, it was easy for him to kill these dissidents, but if he wanted to take them for his own use, killing alone was a reckless strategy. One person will be killed one less. Should we kill all people if they are not obedient? Killing is just to frighten others. However, under the siege of the crowd, he showed his strength like a cat catching a mouse, and his cold-blooded ability to kill the leader of thunder hall can also achieve this effect.


    If this effect is not made, the leader of the Decepticon sect may not recognize this advice.


    It''s only the first step to frighten these cattle, ghosts and snakes. If you want your men to be obedient, of course, you should know how to do both kindness and power. Like Li Mengyao and today''s holy master, this is done very well.


    Now meiqianxiao is doing this. He suddenly jumped up. People didn''t see how he worked, but he jumped up a few meters high. His slender body flipped in the air for a week.


    This time, everyone finally saw it clearly. When the eyebrows turned back in the air, they raised their feet and swept along the trend. Together, they had seen the powerful silver energy rising up along the arc of their toes, like a brand-new eyebrow moon hanging obliquely in the air, trying to compete with the sky.


    "Finish the task I gave you, and I''ll teach you my original ''curved moon''." Meiqian smiled faintly.


    Mei qianxiao''s words made everyone not calm. The eyes of believers who were dissatisfied with the rat catching action were full of brilliance again.


    There are three most valuable things in the Jianghu.


    The first is the magic weapon. A peerless magic weapon can turn a second-class master into a first-class master and a first-class master into a top master.


    The second is the beauty of the city. Although there are many beautiful women in the Central Plains, they are fat and thin. No matter how they like a beautiful woman, some people still like the day when the waves behind the Yellow Yangtze River beat the dead waves on the beach. Beauty, there is always a fresh-keeping period. But which hero doesn''t love beauty? Not to mention heroes, as long as a male loves beauty, it''s natural. Of course, this one has limited appeal to nvxia.


    The third is peerless martial arts. People who wander in the Jianghu don''t get hurt, so strength is the last word. Why do most people want to join famous schools? What I want is excellent martial arts! I''m learning excellent martial arts. The starting point is a little higher than others. Why don''t you say more in the future?


    Everyone has seen the sect leader''s martial arts. This move of releasing internal power is to break the spider''s silk binding that ghost Mou Zi claims to be invulnerable. Even if it is not a peerless martial arts, it is also a martial arts worth learning.


    However, martial arts are something that everyone hides and pinches and will not make public. Just like the martial arts of major sects, you can''t start learning a little until you learn from a master. It''s very difficult for outsiders to be taught. Even some sects have to swear that they will never spread their martial arts before they start learning martial arts. Therefore, martial arts is not something anyone wants to learn, so it is extremely precious.


    The new leader is willing to teach a kind of martial arts, which is an opportunity! In the past, the stories about falling into a cliff and meeting hermits and experts to teach martial arts in the Jianghu are about this kind of opportunity!


    When everyone was shocked by the new leader''s generosity, Qu Hao was in a bad mood: "leader, it''s natural for you to let us do things. What martial arts do you teach? Isn''t it killing us!"


    Get out! We don''t break the brakes! No, it should be said that we don''t mind being broken! There is a way to break us to death!!


    Other demons threw their eyes at the mentally ill Qu Hao one after another, but it was not easy to scold directly, which seemed that they were not loyal.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just come up with a little entertainment trick. It''s not useful in actual combat. You can learn it if you like." Meiqian said with a smile.


    He is telling the truth. "The moon is curved" is a small trick he created to tease Liu to play quietly. He often said that he would take off the moon quietly. When he was young, he could always coax her with this trick for one and a half curved months. When he grew up, he couldn''t do it, but he was clever and sensible. When he knew that the moon couldn''t be taken off, he didn''t let him say this to tease her anymore.


    Alas, I can''t ask for such a reply!


    Well, one accidentally started to show his sister again. It''s far away.


    Say back to the "curved moon". Meiqian said with a smile that the reason why the actual combat effect is not great is that when you can wave the rainbow with your internal power like this, it proves that your internal power is already very deep. You don''t need such a fancy move at all. It''s 10000 times better to go straight and kick the other party.


    However, the cultivation of "moon bending" is not good for nothing. The secret of this trick lies in the use of ankles. Hard practice can enhance the strength and meridians of ankles. The ankle strength is enhanced, which will be very extraordinary in body method.


    For example, the mysterious lightness skill body method "ghost step and lost track", which was well-known in the Jianghu a long time ago, its trick is above this ankle. If they master the "Moon bend", savvy people can show the true level of "ghost step and lost track" by drawing inferences from one instance.

 Chapter 200

    "Thank you for your grace! I will finish the task!"


    With the material temptation, people were more excited than at the beginning and asked for detailed information, as if they were sorry for their ancestors and ancestors if they didn''t eliminate all the rats in the world.


    Meiqianxiao simply told them some basic information and requirements, and let them go.


    "But, Lord leader, as you said, there are so many mice that even if we catch them, we can''t bring them to you?" Sun Yongde took the lead in asking questions.


    "Why can''t you bring it back?" eyebrow Qian smiled without hesitation.


    Everyone looked in the other direction along the eyes exposed on the funny mask.


    At that end, ghost Mou Zi was urgently repairing the big net with a big hole in his eyes. He suddenly felt a chill on his back. When he looked up, he found that everyone was looking at him. Only then did he react with a thousand smiles.


    "Wait! Sect leader! I have a ''spider silk thousand binding'' in my hand!! it''s made of snow velvet spider silk that spits silk only once in three years!! what do you want to do with it!!"


    "Well, it''s going to come in handy. It''s going to be the greatest war in its history."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    It was two hours later when the "spider''s silk thousand ties" caught thousands of mice and they carried them back.


    Spider silk is a good thing to be regarded as a treasure by ghost Mou Zi. The mesh is very small. Even the little mouse who has just been born can''t drill out. The thread is light, thin and tough. It won''t hurt a bit if those mice bite it in panic.


    This is obviously a proud performance, but I don''t know why ghost Mou Zi doesn''t look good. Such a big net is not used to catch mountain rats and catch shrimp. It''s a waste and make the best use of everything.


    The five missionaries were left by Mei qianxiao to clean up the bodies, which had been handled before they came back. The bodies of several innocent civilians were put in a conspicuous place by the river. Naturally, someone would find them the next day. Mei qianxiao asked them to leave a note next to the body, the bodies of the thieves, and the silver for the families to bury, all benevolence and righteousness.


    "Sect leader, we took orders, didn''t harass the villagers in Chenjia village at all, and caught all the mice. However, sometimes it was difficult to control the strength, and killed many mice. Please forgive me." Sun Yongde took the lead and smiled at his eyebrows and replied.


    Among these people, his martial arts are the best, and he has the appearance of being a representative. Qu Hao, as the first person to stay with meiqianxiao, used to be a supervisor and failed to mix with this group of people. There was some estrangement between them.


    "It''s enough to have these mice. Are you sure you''ve caught all the mice in Chenjia village?"


    "Sure! Even if there are fish that have escaped the net, they have fled to other places!"


    Qu Hao nodded in agreement.


    OK, brother''s task is completed!


    "Take this secret script back and copy it. The next day, let ghost Mou Zi take it back and exchange it with me for ''spider silk binding''." Mei qianxiao handed sun Yongde a cultivation secret script of "curved moon" written temporarily just now, and then pointed to the huge web containing rats.


    They can''t take away the net now when they leave. What do they use to pack these mice.


    Ghost Mou Zi doesn''t know whether the net is valuable or the secret script is valuable. However, the tutor said so. What else can he do? He has high martial arts and can''t rob you.


    After driving these people away, Qu Hao and the five missionaries were also driven away by him. He should do the rest by himself.


    In fact, he can give them the poison and let them poison the mice directly, which is easier. But Mei qianxiao had to consider the possibility of the existence of dark guards among these people. In case the dark guards secretly get some poison and go back to investigate, it''s easy to find doctor Xue, because doctor Xue has a guaranteed ticket and only he can get it.


    If you find out about doctor Xue, you''ll find out about him! Draw an equal sign between meiqianxiao and "Moon". He can still eat in the public gate and wait to die!


    But now that this has been done, these mice will make the best use of it. When Mei qianxiao was dry, he went to the river to get a lot of water, mixed it with poison and sprinkled it on the mice. Then he took a large net of mice to the mountain where the Secretary''s body was found during the day


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, a side hall in the Forbidden City.


    The emperor, wearing simple clothes and an antifreeze bear skin cloak, sat on the main seat of the side hall.


    Before long, three ministers hurried into the hall.


    The one on the left was shrouded in black tights. He could not tell his age and appearance, but showed a pair of eyes without emotional fluctuations.


    The one on the right, wearing expensive clothes and an official hat, is over 40 years old and energetic. Although he is old, he is still handsome. Under his serious expression, the corners of his eyes reveal a little feminine. This is a common problem of most fathers in law. There is no way to change it.


    The middle one is a blue flying fish pattern Royal robe. The mysterious top is wrapped in loose clothes. A pair of long white legs are scattered like bamboo shoots in the tassel, with a pair of pure and lovely facial features that exude lingran momentum.


    The emperor''s eyes were more on the middle one, especially her feet, revealing a little worry.


    "See the emperor!"


    The three came to the temple and knelt down together.


    "Please get up. Commander Li, it''s inconvenient for you to hurt your leg. Let me know from the commander."


    "Thank you for your concern. My foot injury has been confirmed to be OK. Don''t worry. Besides, the ''order to subdue the devil and protect the Dragon'' was launched. As the commander of the arch guard department, how can I not come." naturally, the great beauty in the middle is Li Mengyao. She hurried.


    The emperor nodded. He didn''t know Li Mengyao''s temperament and didn''t talk much nonsense: "why did Aiqing release the ''order to subdue the devil and protect the Dragon'' and sneak into the palace at night? Hasn''t the momentum of the evil cult continued since the sun moon cult was surrounded and the Tiansha gate was suppressed?"


    The three people who came to the hall, except Li Mengyao, were the bosses of the other two court violence institutions. The woman in black on the left is the governor of Yingdu mansion, and her name is "nameless". The senior personnel of Yingdu mansion are specially trained dead men, so their names are like a code name. The middle-aged father-in-law on the right is the father-in-law of Dongji affairs factory, named Wei Xingchao. Because the East factory specializes in the functions of officials, it is now a hot-blooded big man in the imperial court who everyone is afraid of and wants to please.


    These three people are the leaders of the highest military group of the imperial court. If they stamp their feet in the Central Plains, they will shock both the Jianghu and the imperial court. The gathering of the three augurs great things to happen.


    The emperor''s "order to subdue demons and protect dragons" is the reason why they came in tonight.


    The order of subduing the devil and protecting the dragon is one of the many secret codes set by the royal family in the current Dynasty. The order of subduing the devil and protecting the dragon is the most senior one. You can guess what the situation is from the name. This order needs to be issued by the leaders of the three departments. Since it can be released, it shows that the leaders of the three departments have gathered and reached a consensus through discussion.


    The leaders of the three divisions all felt that the secret order to be implemented showed how serious the situation was.


    Once this order is executed, you can apply to see the emperor at any time.


    "This is the first message from the minister''s subordinate dark guard, and the minister will make the decision for the emperor." the woman in black arched her hand, with an ordinary voice and no emotional waves, "At the beginning, the dark guard lurking in the forces of the evil cult came, and the sun moon cult suddenly issued a summoning order to summon all the evil sects under its banner. It seemed that it was only a trivial matter at that time. We followed up on our own and didn''t report to the Holy master..."

 Chapter 201

    Those present were not ordinary people who knew nothing. As soon as they heard the name of the sun moon god religion, they all showed an expression of egg pain.


    If they don''t know the essence of the sun moon cult and only listen to the rumors in the Jianghu, they can still regard each other as a big devil and scold them with an expression that everyone can kill them. But people really don''t have this identity.


    First of all, let''s say that you can do it. Your style is unrestrained and unrestrained, but how to check it? The biggest thing for others is not to repay their debts and break their debts with prostitutes, which can''t be called a great traitor and evil. The sun moon cult was just hearsay. By the way, it was discredited by his debts everywhere. Then it was gradually despised by the right people and included in the list of cults.


    Later, although more and more real evil sects took refuge in the sun moon cult, the sun moon cult never paid attention to it, and the evil deeds of those evil sects had nothing to do with the sun moon cult. On the contrary, the perverse acts of those evil sects have been restrained a lot because of the constraints of the sun moon cult from time to time.


    However, although the sun moon Shinto did not show evil, it does not mean that there is no need to take precautions. Even the emperor knows that you of the sun moon cult can compete with Lin Feichong, the former leader of the Wulin alliance. The disciples are also excellent in martial arts. These people alone are terrible. In addition, a number of heretics have defected. Their power is no worse than the so-called famous and decent sects in the Jianghu.


    If this force tosses about, it will definitely be a great disaster in the Central Plains.


    On this premise, and because the emperor was intimidated by you before, the imperial court led Jianghu famous families to siege baimuya. One is to dispel the arrogance of the evil cult, the other is to give you a little warning, and the third is to sneak into the Tiansha gate.


    After the siege of Baimu cliff, the momentum of the evil cult decreased, but the emperor never felt that the sun moon god cult could ignore it.


    No matter what you do, it''s neither good nor evil to look at the mess, but the emperor also hates him. It goes without saying that you are good at martial arts, but is he really a rat crossing the street? Why do evil forces in the Jianghu go to the sun moon cult when they can''t get along? Can''t you be independent? Why can all the important people in Wulin let that bank borrow some money? It doesn''t matter. Who will lend money to an old hooligan for nothing?


    Your contacts are not exposed. It seems that you have many enemies, but the emperor''s eyes are poisonous and clear. Because the emperor is also the biggest landlord in the Central Plains who often borrows money, he knows the relationship between borrowing money and being borrowed money. Being able to lend money to that person means that the relationship is not simple. No one will lend money to strangers who have no friends.


    He sent the major sects to siege, which also showed a certain hint to Ren you. If you really want to destroy them, you will not send these people who can lend him money to do it. Any of you was sensible and didn''t fall out with the imperial court. It seems that you understand the emperor''s criticism of him and automatically disappeared.


    If he knows interest, the emperor will feel at ease.


    Today, the news of the sun moon god cult suddenly came, and for the first time, a group of demon sect forces gathered, which made the emperor not calm. He recalled the night when the two swordsmen on the top of the Bauhinia fought and allowed you to sneak into his bedroom and raise your ass inexplicably. This guy''s martial arts are terrible. Even if he doesn''t show up, he dares to do such a thing. He''s so bold that he has to pay attention!


    "Originally, this kind of thing has not reached the level of issuing the ''order to subdue the devil and protect the Dragon'', and I have ordered my subordinates to continue to monitor. But unexpectedly, this group of demons finally decided to gather in baimapo..."


    "White horse slope?" the emperor repeated loudly.


    Seeing off white horse slope is so famous that the emperor doesn''t know. The white horse slope is not far from the outskirts of the capital. The demon sect chose to gather near the capital. No wonder the leaders of the three companies gathered and reported the secret order of "subduing the devil and protecting the Dragon order"!


    "What do they want to do? Do they want to die? You don''t catch people yet!" the emperor patted the armrest of the seat heavily and said angrily.


    The devil sect chose to gather in such a place, which is clearly to embarrass him!


    "Emperor, we just came here to ask for help in arresting people!" Li Mengyao hurriedly said.


    When she entered the palace to face the saint, she had ordered all the royal guards stationed in the general constitution to stand by and attack at any time. She can''t wait to bring someone out!


    "What kind of life do you want? The demon sect bullied around the capital. What kind of life do you want!" the emperor Longyan was furious and didn''t know why.


    "Inform the emperor that the ''moon'' of the sun and moon cult appeared at this gathering of evil cult forces..." the tone of Wei Xingchao, the Duke of the factory, was sharp, sonorous and powerful, "If we attack, we will make the front enemy of the sun and moon god cult. The emperor once said that the sun and moon god cult is very involved. A small knock is OK, and we should be careful in the front confrontation. If we must be the enemy, please go out of at least one of the four martial arts of the town to avoid casualties."


    "The ''moon''? The ''moon''? The Three Dharma protectors of the sun moon god cult." the emperor''s anger just now dissipated most of the dragon power.


    When he mentioned "Moon", he immediately remembered the night when Ren Youxing sneaked into his bedroom. That night, Ren Youxing impressed him deeply, but the most impressive thing was the dark night when he defended "tiancuo" and Ren Youxing''s fist palm at the same time, and persuaded the two peerless experts to fight. He couldn''t see clearly the eyebrow boy - "Moon"


    Tiancuo is one of the four martial arts in the town. You can still draw with tiancuo with poison wounds, and the martial arts of "Yue" who can easily persuade you is not inferior to that of tiancuo. It was after seeing the strength of the sun moon cult that the Emperor gave careful instructions to the boss of the third division. You need at least one of the four martial arts in the town to compete with the sun moon cult in the future.


    The four martial arts are the foundation of the country. Only the emperor has the right to mobilize them. That''s why they issued the "order to subdue the devil and protect the dragon" to enter the palace and ask to mobilize the four martial arts of the town. Three of the four martial arts in the town guard three border areas in the southeast and North. They stay in Bauhinia City, only tiancuo. At this time, they are in a hurry. Only tiancuo can be transferred.


    From this, we can see the reason why the emperor is so uneasy about the sun moon cult. The whole court can only produce four top experts, and the highest force to protect the emperor in the capital is only one tiancuo. However, two people from the sun and moon cult appeared at random, and their martial arts seemed to be as good as tiancuo... People''s sun and moon cult also had the world-famous "sun" and "God"! Can the emperor not worry about this big demon sect who can''t guess what they want!


    "The sun moon cult has never meant to oppose the imperial court, and the moon has something to do with me. I''m afraid there won''t be so much noise if he wants to kill me with his strength. I''m afraid there''s another reason for the sudden gathering of demons in the moon. Besides, other members of the sun moon cult haven''t appeared. If you rashly transfer out the tiancuo, you''ll be superior "What if you go out of the Forbidden City again and get caught in the other party''s plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain?" the emperor said after careful consideration.


    No one found that the emperor''s attitude changed a lot after mentioning the character "Moon". The emperor has a slight liking for the "Moon" of the sun moon cult. When the young man came to persuade him to fight, he showed his respect for himself. If he is really a traitor and villain, he can help you knock down tiancuo for a moment. Then he can destroy the emperor.


    "That''s what I mean. Although the ''order to subdue the devil and protect the Dragon'' has the word to subdue the devil, the most important thing should be to protect the dragon! The minister has asked Du ming to follow up the matter. We warriors should stay in the imperial palace to protect the emperor and other concubines and princesses. It''s better to be safe." the nameless arched his hand.


    Although the three of them jointly issued the "order of subduing demons and protecting dragons", they still had different opinions.


    Li Mengyao was anxious to attack. The attitude of Wei Xingchao was ambiguous. No matter what happened, the emperor''s safety was the most important.


    "Just do it according to the meaning of anonymity." the emperor nodded. The anonymity undoubtedly suits his heart.

 Chapter 202

    "Tell the emperor that tiancuo, Mingming and Wei Xingchao will lead a group of internal experts to stay in the palace, which will certainly protect the Forbidden City. Please let me lead a team to baimapo to ambush, maybe we can catch the head of the demon cult!" Li Mengyao knelt down and asked.


    "When the forces of the evil cult get together, all the people who come are evil sect experts, not to mention that the ''moon'' is not like what most ordinary people in the Jianghu think, but a false reputation. Are you tired of taking so many people? Li Mengyao, it''s not so hard to compete for merit!" the emperor said in anger.


    "No, I don''t want to fight for merit, I just..."


    "That''s enough. You stay. The autumn is thick and the night is cold. Drink hot tea with me. Give me a seat!"


    "Minister... Yes," Li Mengyao said helplessly.


    The emperor was originally sleepy. He was so frightened by the three of them that he lost all sleep. He took Wei Xingchao to play chess with him in the side hall. Li Mengyao helped him pinch his shoulder. Nameless quietly did not cause chaos in the palace. He was happy to tease several confidants all night by carefully mobilizing troops and the deployment of internal experts.


    As Mei qianxiao expected, there were more than one dark guard among the participants.


    The emperor, they waited in the side hall until late at night, and the dark guard under the nameless brought back the message: the demon cult forces had dispersed.


    After listening to the detailed content report, some of them in the side hall were confused.


    In general, the information has some limitations.


    After baimuya was besieged, the forces of the evil cult did decline a lot, and even one-third of the forces of the evil cult who came to the meeting did not have.


    Moon, like a rumor, inherited the position of leader of your line. Several of the factions that did not show up were also yelled and scolded by Yue, as if they had enemies with each other.


    Yue''s martial arts are superb. More than 20 cult experts fight together, but they can''t even touch his clothes.


    The sun moon cult regulated the behavior of the forces below. It should not indiscriminately kill innocent people, rape silver women, and do evil. It killed several cult figures who robbed and killed civilians in the woods on the spot, and left silver to compensate the dead. Now that they know this, they have sent a letter to Ying Tianfu, so that they don''t have to spend too much time investigating the case. The murderers are the ones who died nearby.


    The reason why they gathered here was that "Yue" wanted a group of mice. It happened that Chenjia village was suffering from mice


    Dare you be more boring?!


    "Why catch mice?" Li Mengyao asked eagerly. He seemed to be very concerned about Yue''s behavior.


    "I don''t know. Yue didn''t say much. He just took the mouse away. Du Ming was following him." nameless said.


    "Ha ha... Although this boy is the leader of the demon sect, he also has a way of stealing and standardizing his subordinates. He is a chivalrous man. I didn''t mistake him." the emperor smiled.


    "Your Majesty, I think there is something strange. The devil cult is always strange and difficult to distinguish. Maybe the moon deliberately puts on an arrogant appearance and asks the dark guard to come back, so as to paralyze our vigilance."


    "The heart of a villain is the belly of a gentleman..." Li Mengyao glanced at Wei Xingchao and snorted coldly.


    "Commander, do you have a problem with the governor''s words? Do you know the demon cult leader and know his nature? If not, the governor can''t ignore your insulting words!" Wei Xingchao smiled gloomily and drank coldly, obviously to let the emperor decide for him.


    "Gong Weisi didn''t stop tracking down the sun moon cult, but they haunted and didn''t get much information. Although he knew little about the moon, the places where it appeared were not as cold-blooded and ruthless as rumored. He was fond of killing and deceiving, so he disdained to do such boring acting." Li Mengyao responded.


    "Commander, it''s better to meet than to be famous. If there is too little information, don''t make a decision... You Gongwei''s investigation doesn''t pay attention to ''watching, hearing and considering''?" Wei Xingchao ironically said.


    The emperor, as the superior, of course knew that the two people, or the two companies, were wrong. As soon as they quarreled endlessly, he waved happily to make them shut up.


    "I also feel that there is no reason for the sun moon cult to risk meeting near the capital, just to create a false impression of benevolence and righteousness for us. These mice may really meet his needs and let them risk their head near the capital. Li Mengyao, you can find out what martial arts or poisons can use the mice later, and maybe you can understand what they are plotting."


    Li Mengyao did not answer, but Wei Xingchao hurriedly said, "emperor, I have found one or two about the origin of these rats, perhaps related to the moon. Later, when the ''order to subdue the devil and protect the Dragon'' is over, I will report it to the emperor in detail."


    "OK! I''ll leave it to you to check!"


    "Minister, take orders." Wei Xingchao took his orders with a smile and glared at Li Mengyao proudly.


    Although Li Mengyao won the dispute over the character of "Yue", she has more clues. In contrast, she is more like the loser.


    Suddenly, another man came to wait outside the side hall, and the emperor quickly announced it.


    "Minister, Du Ming, kowtow to the emperor."


    The visitor turned out to be Du Ming, deputy commander of Yingdu mansion. Even if he was wearing a black night clothes, the emperor recognized him: "how did you come back? ''moon''?"


    "His whereabouts are erratic. I think his lightness skills are good, but I still lost him..."


    "He carries thousands of mice, and you can''t keep up?" the emperor was stunned.


    "Yes, I''m sorry. Please punish me!"


    "Get up. It''s not a crime to lose the rumored moon. It''s hard for you tonight."


    "I dare not!"


    "Well, these evil cults have also dispersed. They have also helped Chenjia village solve the rat problem. The order of subduing the devil and protecting the dragon can be eliminated. Go back."


    "I want to stay!" Li Mengyao said suddenly.


    "Why?"


    "I''d like to hear what Wei Changgong said about the origin of rats. After all, the rat disease has been handed over to our Gongwei department, which is involved..."


    "No, the rat problem has been solved by the moon. It''s no reason to add bricks and tiles for your Gongwei division. Everyone is tired after working hard tonight. Go back."


    "Yes, sir."


    Li Mengyao walked out of the side hall alone. Xiang rilong was waiting outside early. He handed Li Mengyao a thick cloak to keep out the cold and went to the carriage outside the palace together.


    She sighed deeply at the chilly night and twisted her eyebrows.


    I finally found the trace of "Moon", but I had to break it again... It''s really difficult to find this man!


    ¡­¡­


    On the second day, the sun rose three times, and Mei qianxiao returned to Gongwei. His face was fresh and fresh. He rode to Chenjia village just now. The autumn wind brought chaos to his forehead, and he didn''t care about his hair. He let a few strands of green silk hang on his cheeks, flirt and itch, and his whole body revealed a free and easy atmosphere of a prodigal son. Coupled with the tall figure and evil charm of the eyebrows, the girls who met on the road couldn''t help looking more.


    He''s in a good mood!


    The evil cult has seen it. The rat problem has been solved, and the things that should be left behind have been cleaned up. Even his master didn''t give him any trouble, so he ran away and didn''t know where to go... What in the world is lighter and more relaxed than he is now?


    Meiqian smiled and hummed a small swing stick in the waves. Just after his front foot entered the gate of the general Xian of the Gongwei department, his back foot listened to the force of the gatekeeper and said to him, "Lord Mei, the commander is anxious to find you and told you to find her in the reception hall."


    "What''s the matter? I think there were too few rewards before. I''m sorry, brother. I want to give him a salary?"


    Li Mengyao''s vicious reputation. How can those who work for them not know that they are the most taboo to discuss their boss behind his back? Li Tong doesn''t dare to answer the words with a thousand smiles.


    He just shook his head as he smiled at his eyebrows and walked to the reception hall: "he''s dead."

 Chapter 203

    The general constitutional residence of the Gongwei department is very large. In addition to a lobby for external office, there are several side halls and reception halls for deliberation.


    Meiqianxiao found a commonly used reception hall. She happened to see a man in colorful robes coming out of it. When she saw meiqianxiao, she couldn''t help grinning meaningfully and left.


    The man recognized him with a smile. One of them followed him yesterday and disappeared later.


    It''s strange that the people in the East Hall dare to visit general Xian alone? Not afraid of being "accidentally" splashed with hot tea, "accidentally" took off the flying embroidery spring knife, "accidentally" several newly caught flower picking thieves took aphrodisiacs and locked up in the same room with him?


    They are the chief of the Gongwei department. Except for the gentleman LAN Liu Yunlu, who went to the western regions together, the supervisor dared to come in by himself. Even Shao Jiaxiang, the governor''s dead mother, had to take a few men to dare to step into the gate of the Gongwei department.


    It seems that East Hall thinks highly of him and sends a big man to follow him.


    "Good news, good news! Commander, good news! Not three days! Not two days! Excellent royal guards, only one day!!" Mei qianxiao ignored it and rushed into the reception hall. Unexpectedly, the whole Jiang Chen team was there. "Everyone is here? Don''t you have to be in charge today?"


    Mei qianxiao knows how to observe words and colors. Seeing Jiang Chen frowning, leaning against the snow and cold face, listening to the wind spit out his tongue at him, Liu quietly saw that he didn''t even laugh, he knew that the atmosphere was not quite right.


    "Good news? What good news? Tell me."


    Li Mengyao sat on the throne with a smile on her face. She had a beautiful and pure oval face. This smile was both lovely and charming, which made her eyebrows and smiles uneasy. I had to move my eyes down and look at the towering, soft and greasy behemoth, calm down and divert some of my attention.


    "The rat problem has been solved! Are the subordinates very efficient?"


    "Really? How to eliminate the rat disease? Come up and tell me carefully."


    Mei qianxiao walked to the main position, but kept a certain distance. Can he remember that several bricks were placed under all the main positions in the Gongwei company, saying that they were ready to pad the feet of the table at any time... Believe you! Your boss is very bad!


    "Well, my subordinates will first make an open and secret visit..."


    "I''m your big head ghost!"


    Suddenly, Li Mengyao suddenly changed from a pure giant insult to Lori into a green faced and tusk devil! He clapped the table and waved his right hand fiercely. Unexpectedly, he clapped his eyebrow and smiling head and knocked him to the ground!


    what the hell! This attack range is wrong! Gong Weisi''s brick meow is too long!


    Meiqian smiled and looked around. She was lying in the trough. Isn''t what she was holding a crutch tailored for her in the Karamay tribe? No wonder the touch is so familiar! I was almost beaten by this thing and woke up some strange soul!


    "Commander, how did this crutch get to the Central Plains?"


    "I think it''s easy for him to wave. He asked someone to bring it back for me early. It just arrived this morning! How can you kill the rat disease again? See if I can beat your head into sugar gourd!" Li Mengyao jumped up from his position in anger, his chest fluctuated violently and scolded.


    Mei qianxiao suddenly realized that, as a loyal believer of mountaineering religion, how could he ignore the profound meaning of mountain viewing, which is "looking at the side of the mountain as a peak, with different heights far and near"? Viewing from low to high, beauty Li''s proud Yufeng has a different texture, slightly falling and round, and her majestic sense of oppression makes Mei qianxiao both excited and filled with emotion.


    He is too superficial. As the saying goes, "I don''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain, I only live in this mountain". He should try to watch it from different angles in order to understand the mystery.


    He was whipped by a crutch several times before he reacted with a thousand smiles. It seems that this is not a good time to watch the mountain. His immediate boss is about to explode!


    The first time he saw Li Mengyao so angry, his white face turned red, his whole body could not help trembling slightly, and his eyebrows were almost turned into inverted eight character eyebrows.


    Did Li Mengyao know that he didn''t kill the rat? But it''s almost the same. In fact, the mouse sent by "Yue" doesn''t mean he solved it, and he didn''t lie.


    It''s just a rat problem. Are you so serious and angry?


    "Yes, my subordinates admit that I took time to go to Chenjia village this morning and found that rat has disappeared. Although I don''t know how rat has disappeared, my subordinates also ran back and forth for this matter. Do you have any credit or hard work?"


    "Hard work? This case involves a wide range. The case is in the charge of our Gongwei department. As the first person in charge of Gongwei department, you failed to find out that there are other inside information. On the contrary, several outsiders who follow you found out the truth of the case? Just now the people from the East Hall came to me to get the information, and found out that I don''t know anything. I''m so arrogant! Now, I can be aboveboard We are excluded for the reason of confidentiality. Now the cases involved in this matter belong to the East factory for independent investigation! Thanks for your hard work! "


    Oh, Mei qianxiao suddenly realized that it should be about the people who died by the Secretary for General Administration. Under his guidance, the East factory had new clues and discoveries, so it began to investigate. I thought he had reported it to Li Mengyao, so I came to find the people of Gongwei company to transfer some information.


    For matters involving officials, both East factory and Gongwei department are qualified to be responsible. Usually, who has more information first will follow up. If the case is more involved, the two departments will compete for control. After all, solving this big case can compete for reputation and achievements for the Department and expand their momentum in the imperial court and the people.


    The cake in front of the third division is so big. If you want to obtain greater resources and share, of course, you have to fight for it by performance.


    This kind of thing is common. According to the daily hidden rules and procedures, it must be when the East factory comes to ask for information, and each uses their own intelligence as a chip to win the initiative of investigating the case. It''s better to cooperate with the movie capital. If Gongwei and Dongchang compete, it''s useless most of the time. No one will let anyone. The final result is usually to check each other, and no one wants to take the initiative. At most, we can exchange some information with each other on an equal basis, which is good cooperation.


    As a result, the people from the East Hall came to the Gongwei department and found that Li Mengyao didn''t know any information. It was a big accident. After all, it was Mei qianxiao who found the body first. Even if he hurried back to report at that time, Gong Weisi would not be too late for them to know the news.


    Later, he came here to test a few words according to the previous practice and found that no wonder they didn''t meet the person of Gongwei company when the East Hall sent someone to investigate the body on the barren mountain. I dare say that he didn''t report it at all!


    After thinking about it, he understood that it must be this eyebrow qianxiao who went up the mountain to investigate the source of rat disease. When he saw the bodies, he was frightened and fled. He didn''t find that the bodies were the people of the Secretary for General Administration at all.


    The murder of imperial court officials, especially those within the jurisdiction of yingtianfu, where the emperor is located, is a major case of great concern! The timid guy thought that several woodcutters had died in the mountain. He didn''t dare to investigate and didn''t report to his boss, so Li Mengyao didn''t know anything.


    That''s even better. The man from east hall is also one of the 24 supervisors. He has a thorough mind. He knows the details of the other party as soon as he tries. So he confidently and frankly said that the rat suffering side is involved in a big case. Since you don''t know, East Hall will do it alone. The matter of the body is no longer disclosed on the grounds of confidentiality. On the side of the Secretary for General Administration, they will also make good excuses and not give the Secretary for Gongwei a chance to step in.


    At this point in the battle over such cases, the party whose intelligence is not too backward will generally not intervene again. If you meddle rashly and disturb the other party''s handling of the case, it will violate the rules of the imperial court and damage the interests of the imperial court. The emperor will certainly blame it.


    In the middle of the case, which was originally dominated by the Gongwei company, the eight poles couldn''t hit it halfway. They were robbed by the people in the East Hall and ridiculed by the door. Who is not angry with the Gongwei company?


    Besides, she''s more than angry


    Li Mengyao just wanted to turn the proud face of the man in the east hall into a crooked anger, which immediately poured into Meiqian''s smile.

 Chapter 204

    It''s better to do more than one thing. If I bring back the news, won''t this trivial matter fall on my head again? Don''t you think there are enough things?


    Everyone is comfortable in the dormitory, drinking tea, eating melon seeds and sleeping in. Why don''t you let Dongchang get busy?


    Li Mengyao would say something bad and beat him into a dog, so meiqianxiao only dared to put these words in his stomach, rot and stink, pull them into the pit, and won''t say it.


    "It''s my subordinates who are bad. How dare they fail to find out what''s going on inside... So what''s going on in the case?" eyebrow Qian smiled and pretended to be silly and asked.


    The scenery is unique from this angle. I''m too lazy to smile.


    "It has something to do with the ''moon'' of the sun moon cult. Do you think it''s important?"


    "What? It''s none of my business. Bah, it''s none of the moon''s business?"


    Meiqian smiled and was stunned. It''s none of his business that the Secretary for foreign affairs died! However, he calmed down and thought. The people in the East Hall certainly didn''t tell Li Mengyao about the death of the Secretary for General Administration just now, so what she said should not be this.


    But it doesn''t involve him!


    "Did you know that when you went to have fun last night, the Third Division issued the ''order to subdue the devil and protect the Dragon''?" Li Mengyao said coldly.


    "What dragon order?" eyebrow thousand smile, I have never heard of such a secret order.


    "Last night, the forces of the evil cult gathered on the white horse slope outside the capital. They were so arrogant and swaggering that the three companies joined forces to deploy defense for the imperial city. People were terrified. The rats you were responsible for were also removed by others... You said, where did you go when they removed rats?"


    I''ll go. Is there such a big battle in the imperial court? Brother just held a small party outside the capital for less than 100 people, which frightened the Holy Lord? It''s all his master''s fault. He doesn''t spend any time in the gathering place. He has a party near the capital. The holy master thought you were going to drop it!


    It''s not that I don''t know how smelly the name of my broken religion is! Don''t you have that number in mind!


    "I... I went..."


    Li Mengyao yelled loudly and interrupted Mei qianxiao''s hesitation: "Jin! Feng! Lou! All the royal guards in the general constitution were on standby last night, but they couldn''t find you! I thought you and his meow went to baimapo in the middle of the night last night and were killed by thieves! I was anxious to have someone go to yingtianfu mortuary to check the body beside baimapo to see if you have Mei qianxiao!"


    Alas, I''m worried about you. Tut Tut, I''m a little moved... But I''m not sick. I won''t go wandering in the wilderness in the middle of the night... Unless I bring a girl or something, hehe hehe.


    "What''s the result? He mews. Today, Gongliang Wang Ba of the East Hall came to tell my mother that you stayed in Jinfeng Building all night last night. I know you haven''t breathed yet! Why don''t you go to breathe yet!"


    Hey, I just went to the Jinfeng Building all night. Why should people swallow their breath! Make sense!


    It was supposed to be normal. What happened to him going to Jinfeng Building? No one cares about daily pastimes. Who would have thought that something urgent happened, and his overnight stay in the Jinfeng Building was magnified. And the cause is still because of their identity of "month". They pit themselves. Do you say it''s funny or not.


    "My subordinates didn''t know that such a big thing would happen... Also, my martial arts are low, and it''s not a problem without one of my subordinates."


    "The holy master forbids us to attack and arrest people last night, but the ''moon'' of the sun and moon cult is very difficult to appear once. I can''t just forget it, so I want people to mix into the white horse slope investigation. After thinking about it, the whole Gongwei company is the most sloppy in your temperament, which is completely in line with the crooked tune of evil demons. It''s the only most suitable choice! As a result, they haven''t found anyone for you all night!"


    Sorry, don''t think of brother for this task, okay! With my brother''s identity and temperament, I''m more suitable to investigate the theft of widow''s underwear


    "It''s useless to say more, and we should be severely punished!" Jiang Chen''s team, who had not spoken much, came out with such a sentence by leaning on the snow.


    "Wait! I didn''t break the law! Brother Chen, you judge me. It''s not against the law to go to the brothel? It''s not against the rules of the Gong Wei Department?" eyebrow qianxiao shouted wronged.


    "This... Really didn''t break the law. You didn''t work on business last night, and you didn''t violate the regulations of the Gongwei department." Jiang Chen is an honest man, but the honest man is destined to have no way to reach a deep understanding with Mei qianxiao, "But we martial arts practitioners should focus on practice and official business. We must not miss the place of fireworks... Besides, doctor Xue said you have kidney deficiency. It''s not good to work too hard, brother Mei."


    Hello!!! Why did doctor Xue''s nonsense spread all over the Gongwei company so quickly!! he even knew the bad gossip Leng Mu Jiang, didn''t he even know uncle Liu who washed the toilet!!! No wonder the old man showed a look of "young man is not so good" when he looked at himself just now, and held his head high with inexplicable pride!


    "Brother Mei, I''m so disappointed in you. The women in the brothel are pitiful and have a rough life... Won''t your conscience hurt if you torture them in the brothel? Won''t they feel dirty if they have to serve you so badly?"


    Hello!! most of the women in the brothel are virtuous and skillful. They play chess, play the piano, write and draw when they have time, count their private money, and raise three or five little white faces. Life is better than brother. Brother''s life is called that rough!


    Also, who do you say is dirty!! You can''t ignore this sentence!


    "Brother Xiao, don''t you think it''s more comfortable to go to the brothel to find a girl to sleep than to sleep quietly? Also, I didn''t say I''d like to take you to see it quietly! You''re lying!" Liu quietly frowned and secretly complained that meiqianxiao cheated her to go to bed early, but he went to the brothel to drink flower wine himself.


    Hello!! You are going to heaven!! Although it''s true, don''t be so ambiguous!!


    In the face of the other people''s eyes, they don''t know how to explain!


    "Pervert!" "scum!" "quietly, don''t let this beast enter the door in the future!" "it''s already empathized. I don''t like it!"


    Jiang Chen, shut up! I like you, big head!


    Also, they all sneaked into my brother''s room. Where can I enter the door!


    "Didn''t you break the law? Gee, it''s disgusting! What should I do now if I want to punish him? Can''t I find some charges?" Li Mengyao patted the table and obviously felt uncomfortable. He looked like he was going to commit a crime anyway.


    I''m so upset that I''ve seen her for the first time in my life.


    "My Lord, my subordinates think that if we ask our sisters and colleagues who are specialized in punishing the crime of endangering weathering to go to the Jinfeng Building to investigate, find the woman tossed by eyebrows and smile, and make a separate confession, we will be able to treat him as a flower picking thief!" leaning on snow, he gave a suggestion selflessly.


    Do you dare not openly discuss how to frame in front of the parties!!!


    "Is it a mistake? Commander, what do you want your subordinates to do to make atonement?" eyebrow qianxiao has given up reasoning with these women. Who let himself die so well that he will pit himself and admit the defeat!


    "It''s rare to see a trace of the moon. His high-profile appearance this time is just for the mouse. Now the case related to that clue has fallen into the hands of East Hall. Can you afford it?"


    "No, sir, why are you chasing the moon so closely?"


    "Do you need a reason to track down the leader of the magic cult?" Li Mengyao Yang started with a crutch.


    "No! Of course not! People of the demon sect are insidious, cunning, mischievous and scum in the world..."


    "You are the scum of the world! Who allows you to say ''moon''?" Li Mengyao raised his hand again and another crutch.


    Elder sister, what do you want me to do? Whatever you say! You don''t have to check if you beat it again. You killed Yue here!


    "Otherwise, I''ll investigate the matter, find out what color moon''s underwear is wearing, and give you an explanation. Is that ok? You know, my subordinates used to go south and north when they fooled around at the bottom. They know a lot. Maybe they can find out some eyebrows!"


    He investigated his underwear. Liu was so angry that he burst into laughter. His handsome little face was so sweet that his eyebrows were smiling and his heart was warm.


    Meiqian smiles helplessly. Who in the world is so sad as him and has been hurt by himself. In the future, it would be better if the "Moon" appeared less. It turned out that the situation was so serious that it seemed that the Forbidden City was going to be attacked by the enemy.


    When Meiqian smiled, Li Mengyao''s eyebrows relaxed a little: "get up! This matter has fallen into the hands of the East Hall. You can only check it quietly to avoid being talked about! Do you understand!"

 Chapter 205

    I have to say that after Li Mengyao''s trip to the western regions, he still trusts Mei qianxiao and recognizes his ability to perform some non combat tasks that require brains and care.


    Li Mengyao asked Jiang Chen''s team to be disbanded, leaving her eyebrows and smiles. She told him the whole story of the "order to subdue the devil and protect the dragon" last night, and the information she knew about the "Moon" last night.


    Mei qianxiao knew that their party was more than a dark guard. Mom, even some details were reported back. It was completely live! And I didn''t expect that the emperor was very careful of their evil cult forces. It was really a mistake to choose the place near Nanjing for their party this time.


    It is clear that their sun moon cult has just kept a low profile, and now they are stared at by others. Accidentally, the Emperor may have thought that they were going to find a place for the siege of baimuya! This misunderstanding can''t be explained clearly!


    Knowing how well the imperial court has mastered the information, meiqianxiao is much easier to do when he is in the mud. He won''t suddenly leak out the details they don''t know, leading to being suspected. Anyway, what Li Mengyao wants is the information about the "Moon". Of course, he knows the most. He can explain some dispensable things to her at that time, and he can master the depth.


    "My subordinates are going to investigate the hidden connection of rat disease. Since the people in the East Hall found something wrong before the rat disease was solved by the moon, it shows that the clue should not be above the baimapo demon sect gathering, and it is more reasonable for my subordinates to start again around Chenjia village." Mei qianxiao arched his hand. As a person who knows the inside story, it is also very troublesome to pretend to be stupid and reason about the clue.


    "Well, I know you''re a little smart, organized and quick to respond. If you focus on business, do you still only get a position of ''secondary translator''?"


    You''re okay to say this! Isn''t it because you are deliberately mean that my brother is so miserable! Don''t use the word "position" to match. NIMA, the second translator, is not a position at all, okay!


    At this time, Li Mengyao finally relaxed his eyebrows and said, "just do as you say. Remember not to have a direct conflict with the East Hall, so as not to miss the official business of the imperial court and have to face a lawsuit later. Besides, your martial arts are poor and you act alone. In case they find an excuse to beat you, no one will protect you."


    In fact, today I blame Mei qianxiao. Li Mengyao also knows that Mei qianxiao is innocent. It was just that she really felt uncomfortable about it. This eyebrow thousand smile happened to fool around in private at the critical moment, giving her a chance to vent her anger. After this discussion, Li Mengyao realized that no wonder she couldn''t find Meiqian to laugh at her so angry last night. Having this person nearby made her feel that everything had a turn for the better. Many ideas were opened by him at once.


    Their Gongwei division is not short of combat effectiveness, just such a guy with many ghost ideas!


    "Yes! Subordinates, let''s go now!"


    "Wait a minute." Li Mengyao shouted and smiled at the man who was about to go out. He gently waved to him, "come here."


    "But don''t think that if you seduce me with your beautiful face, I''ll be beaten by you! You won''t fall into the trap again if you close your eyes and hide your beauty!"


    Knowing that the goods were really flattering, Li Mengyao just couldn''t help laughing. The commander couldn''t keep his domineering spirit. How could there be such a shameless guy! But she found that she seemed to eat it!


    "Come here! Don''t hit you! Do I look like a violent maniac who can''t stop beating people!" Li Mengyao put aside her crutch, held back her smile and put on the dignity of the commander again.


    Wow... This man is really... What kind of person he is. Don''t you have that number in mind?


    Mei qianxiao stepped forward warily. Li Mengyao suddenly became kind. He was a little afraid.


    "Reach out."


    "Say not to hit people!"


    "You''re sick! Have you ever seen me hit people with only the palm of my hand!"


    Yes... But is this something to be proud of!


    Li Mengyao put a small medicine bottle into meiqianxiao''s hand and coughed a few times unnaturally: "good Jinchuang medicine. You can''t find anyone to worry about until noon today... So it''s a little heavy today."


    Li Mengyao, such a violent woman, suddenly makes you tender. It''s really unbearable. Mei qianxiao looked at the shy appearance of the gorgeous beauty who was usually domineering and ran. The inexplicable desire to conquer soared, and her heart jumped up and down, almost losing three souls.


    "But you have to go to the land of fireworks and forget to return. You deserve to be beaten!"


    "No, sir! So I was beaten because I couldn''t attend work last night, or because I couldn''t find someone to make adults worry about being beaten, or because I was beaten in the brothel? Why can''t I grasp the key point when I was beaten?"


    "Of course it''s the brothel!! you can make so many things if you don''t go to the brothel!!" Li Mengyao doesn''t know why she doesn''t fight when she laughs at Meiqian and wants to lose her temper when she goes to the brothel.


    Is that so? Although this statement is a little strange, it seems to make a lot of sense!


    Mei qianxiao was stunned by Li Mengyao''s roar. He walked out of the Gongwei company and didn''t understand what was wrong


    When he got out of the Gongwei company, he didn''t go to work immediately. No, it''s business to coax girls.


    At noon, it''s easy to find a restaurant to eat, but it''s difficult to find some sweet food. When Mei qianxiao ran into the street, he found the seller of sugar gourd in a small restaurant in an alley. He bought three luxury sugar gourd with little money left and hurried back.


    Back to the courtyard where they lived, they had just had lunch in the living room.


    Yixue''s daily work and rest time is the most standardized one of all people meiqianxiao has ever seen. As long as there''s nothing urgent, I''ll go to the canteen at 11:30 on time and come back to the yard. I''ll finish it quietly and gracefully around 12:00. Next, when you are free, go back to your room and take a nap; If you don''t have time, take a break, walk around the yard, look at the rockery, look at the koi, and then go out to do business.


    She has a cold temper and doesn''t like eating with people in Gongwei department in public places such as canteen. She should be a colleague who is not good at socializing and doesn''t know each other. It''s too cold to hurt feelings. It''s too warm to do it. Just hide in your private place and eat quietly.


    However, although meiqianxiao knows the life and rest of Yixue, he doesn''t come to look for Yixue this time. Yixue has always regarded him as a silver thief. Up to now, she still doubts whether he did it deliberately in the bathroom. This time, she regarded his going to the brothel as a big evil. According to her integrity, to provoke her now is to die.


    He is looking for listening to the wind.


    If you want to listen to the wind, just look for leaning snow. They are always tired of being together.


    Sure enough, listen to the wind and lean against the snow. Not surprisingly, leaning on the snow to see the eyebrow thousand smiles come in, as if frowning at the walking stool.


    "Aha, it''s all there! It''s quiet, too. There''s no need to go out today! Would you like brother Xiao to practice martial arts with you?"


    "I have a task quietly. Go to the west of the city with sister Xue..."


    "Ignore him."


    Yixue has neatly cleaned up the table, pulled up listening to the wind and Liu quietly and is about to leave, like an old hen protecting her cubs... Before, she only protected listening to the wind. Just now, after listening to Liu''s nonsense "is it more comfortable than sleeping quietly?" Yixue quietly put Liu under her wings.


    Yixue, please go to the brothel and sleep in the brothel. You can have hundreds of postures. You can sleep quietly and dare not move your arm when it is a pillow. Do you still need to care about which is comfortable!


    "Oh, just after eating, don''t you think life will be complete if you don''t think you have another bunch of sugar gourd?" Meiqian smiled and took out the sugar gourd hidden just now from behind and smiled pleasantly.


    "Ha, it''s sugar gourd, sister!"


    "Listen to the wind, did you forget the story told by the colleague who caught the flower picker last night? There is one of the most unscrupulous flower pickers. They specially find a little girl and use sugar gourd to lure her to a remote place to commit evil deeds! If you pay attention to nothing, you will steal if you are not raped!"


    Hey! What do you mean by looking at my brother! I think I''m a goldfish, right! Li Damei didn''t punish him just now. He didn''t ignore a look of regret in Yixue''s eyes!


    "It''s neither rape nor theft, but it''s really something to ask for help. Do me a favor."


    Mei qianxiao took out the other hand hidden behind her back and put a file on the table.


    The three women''s attention was suddenly disturbed.

 Chapter 206

    Relying on snow, she is stubborn and jealous of evil. She believes that it is difficult to get in oil and salt.


    Such people are difficult to deal with, but they are really difficult to deal with. But it''s really easy to deal with.


    As soon as the file in Mei qianxiao''s hand was put on the table, she leaned against the snow and listened to the wind and Liu go quietly.


    Once business is involved, even if Yixue dislikes this person again, he will listen carefully. Then, there is a clear distinction between public and private.


    "Now you can accept candied haws? A little intention is not a bribe. Please accept it!"


    As the eyebrows and smiles expected, these people are lively in listening to the wind, and they will almost forget what troubles they have in the twinkling of an eye. A bunch of candied haws bought the wind and ate happily.


    On the contrary, Liu quietly didn''t want to take over sugar gourd, and his face was uncertain.


    "Last night, I went to the Jinfeng tower to meet with the master and discuss the previous affairs. Later, I went to baimapo. Don''t you know from the commander that I was ordered by the master." Meiqian smiled and knew that Liu quietly was sulky, and said.


    He also knew that Liu was not quietly angry that he went to Jinfeng Building, but promised her to take her wherever he went to drink, but broke his promise this time. But his purpose of going to the brothel is not to drink... Which man goes to the brothel only to drink? The drunken man''s intention is not wine, of course it''s for... Cough.


    Besides, take her to Jinfeng Building. The girls in Jinfeng Building are not crazy! How dare you take her! And it''s more crazy than him!


    Although his initial goal was not to find a master at all, he did so in the end, which was not a lie.


    "So you''re looking for the master to do business!" Liu quietly raised his head and his eyes regained their brilliance.


    Liu quietly''s accomplishments could not be heard. He whispered, but he was heard by another leaning snow in his ear. He looked at Liu quietly in doubt: "what master?"


    "Master Guo''s sugar gourd is the best to eat. People like you who don''t appreciate desserts don''t understand." Mei qianxiao''s reaction after traveling with his troublesome master came into great use at this time and helped Liu quietly out of the encirclement in an instant.


    Liu quietly happily took the sugar gourd and sat beside Mei qianxiao, smiling and eating the sugar gourd. The sugar gourd bought by brother Xiao is very delicious.


    "Your share..." seeing Yi Xue''s hands around her chest, she didn''t mean to take it. She simply stuffed her eyebrows into the wind, "don''t pull down, listen to the wind."


    "OK!" listen to the wind and take it with a grin.


    She seldom eats such civilian snacks in the palace. She usually goes out with Yixue, and Yixue doesn''t let her eat these things. She has long been greedy.


    "Eating people''s mouths is short and holding hands is short. Have you heard of this?" eyebrow Qian smiled and pointed to the file on the table, "so you have to help me with this little favor."


    "What can I do for you?" the wind asked curiously.


    "Help me write the file of rat case..."


    "Go!" leaning on the snow, she immediately pulled the wind willow with a cold face and walked away quietly.


    Rubbish! I need someone else to help write the file for my own case! She had never seen such a brazen man!


    "Wait! Let me finish!" eyebrow thousand smile hurriedly said, "this case is complicated and confusing. I don''t know how to write it before I come to ask you for help."


    In fact, the goal of meiqianxiao is to listen to the wind. Lean on the snow and walk lightly, but don''t drag the wind away!


    Please, Liu quietly is willing to help him write, but Liu quietly grew up in baimuya like him. He knows how much ink there is in his stomach. It''s better to let her help him write by herself. Come on, I never thought that the guy couldn''t write for him when the sun came out from the West.


    Leaning snow stopped after listening to this. Seeing the appearance of eyebrow thousand smiling and bitter face, she was so soft hearted. She was also a little curious about the so-called "pusuo blurred" of the case, so she stayed and continued to listen to him.


    Meiqian smiled and began to talk about what he had encountered in Chenjia village from the beginning


    Originally, the story of Chenjia village was nonsense enough. Meiqian smiled and talked funny. When the story was finished, Feng and Liu laughed quietly. Yixue wore a mask and didn''t laugh. She couldn''t see any expression, but there was a trace of ruddy on her white neck. I think there were some mood fluctuations.


    "You say, how should I write this! Write it as it is, and don''t be commanded to make adults beat their heads into sugar gourd!" Mei qianxiao opened the file and asked for help from the wind.


    Yixue glanced at the file and wrote a line "widow Liu''s underwear was stolen" and then crossed it out. We can immediately imagine how helpless he was at that time and almost burst out laughing.


    According to his writing method, handing in the file is definitely going to be beaten half dead by sister Mengyao! This product is also wonderful. How can you encounter some messy things!


    "I said brother Mei, your writing is really bad. You sort out the clues of the investigation, focus on the property loss caused by the rat disease in Chenjia village, and weaken the details with widow Liu! You should know how to screen the primary and secondary contents of the testimony!" Feng smiled after listening to the case.


    I also know the problem is here, but I don''t know why I always think widow Liu''s bath is the main content!


    "I see. Hehe... So what should I write?"


    "You''re so stupid! Forget it, I''ll write it for you. In summary, there''s not much to write..."


    "No! I should finish the case I follow up. I don''t have much ink in my stomach. I don''t read much books, but I spend my time on the brothel. If I can''t write the file well, I deserve to be punished!" Yixue stops listening to Feng and agrees to help meiqianxiao write the file. She thinks it''s all right to listen to Feng''s advice to meiqianxiao.


    "You''re wrong. Although I can''t write a good article, I''m still interested in appreciating the piano and painting! I see that you don''t even know what''s going on in the brothel. If you open your mouth and shut up, you deserve it. Is there only fish and water in the brothel? It''s unbearable!"


    Meiqian smiled and knew that Yixue didn''t know what to do. He dared to beat Yixue and said that Yixue was stunned.


    "Brother Mei, can you enjoy the piano and paintings in the brothel? What''s it like? Tell me and I''ll write it for you!" listening to Feng is naturally a curious baby. He is aroused by Mei qianxiao''s curiosity and wants to listen to what he has seen and heard and stories.


    "OK, let me give you a brief talk..."


    "If the dog''s mouth can''t spit out ivory, I''ll cut your tongue!" Yixue worried and said something inappropriate for children to poison her sister, and warned fiercely.


    "Brothels are also divided into three, five, nine and so on. Low-grade ones are just as dirty as you think. High-grade ones, such as the Jinfeng Building I went to last night, are completely different."


    Meiqianxiao took the opportunity to lean against the snow again, which began to popularize the knowledge of high-end brothels to them.


    After listening to this, the snow and the wind knew that the Jinfeng Building was different from the purgatory like brothel they heard in the palace. It was an eye opener and they wanted to see it.


    In fact, the story heard by the snow is true, but it can''t be seen in the capital. The girls in brothels in many small places live in dire straits as they say. But those brothels are almost two worlds compared with the real brothels.


    "You heard Feng Yiqu''s Opera last night! I heard that Feng Yiqu doesn''t open his voice easily!" listen to Feng''s envy.


    Even Feng Yiqu opened his voice in the Jinfeng Building. Leaning against the snow, he looked at the height of the Jinfeng Building again and no longer despised others.


    Look, people are better than dead people. He went to the Jinfeng Building with a thousand smiles, and the Jinfeng Building became silver filth! When Feng Junzhi goes to the Jinfeng Building, the Jinfeng Building is elegant and has temperament.


    I bah!


    "But I just heard Li Tong in the canteen discussing. The emperor was shocked by Feng Yiqu''s voice in the Jinfeng Building. He had sent someone to invite Feng''s leader into the palace to sing and congratulate the little princess at the centenary banquet." Liu quietly kept quiet, and suddenly said the little news he had heard.


    what!!!


    The emperor called the anti thief leader into the palace to make wool!!! The goods have to make big news every minute, okay!!!


    His master missed such an opportunity, he certainly won''t miss it!

 Chapter 207

    "Feng Junzhi was called into the palace? Did he go in?" Meiqian asked anxiously with a smile.


    "Yes, brother Xiao, the emperor sent someone to invite her into the palace early this morning."


    Liu quietly didn''t know much about Feng Junzhi''s great ambition, so she didn''t feel any problem, even a little proud. Look, a shameless fellow who follows his master can be invited by the emperor to sing!


    My God... What''s the matter with me? Feng Junzhi rarely has such a chance to rebel. Can he not be excited? He even killed himself. The problem is that the Qingyi cult was bundled with the sun moon cult as early as possible. He didn''t allow the sun moon cult to be labeled as a rebellion!


    "Well, I''m really going to be busy. Write the file and throw it in my room! Goodbye!"


    "Hey! This is only one time, not another!"


    "I know!"


    Seeing Mei qianxiao running away, the three were confused.


    Listening to the wind, he leaned against the snow''s mouth and sniffed against the snow''s small nose. Although he disliked it, he still ate it.


    After swallowing it, he whispered: "every time this bastard brings back something, it tastes good..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the mountain west of Chenjia village, the bodies of several secretaries of General Administration were carried away yesterday.


    At this time, more than a dozen people dressed in Chinese clothes with similar styles searched carefully on the mountain. If you are a knowledgeable person, you will recognize these people from the East Hall.


    Royal guards have a standard royal robe embroidered spring sabre, which is powerful and murderous; The East Hall has a standard round collar Chinese robe with Liang crown, which is outstanding and adds a little more elegance to the courtiers.


    But don''t be deceived by this simple and elegant dress. Dongji affair factory is an open and aboveboard force organization. The round collar Chinese robe and Liang crown are specially customized. Unlike ordinary slightly loose Chinese clothes, they are very slim and more convenient to fight. Everyone who underestimates their combat effectiveness died miserably.


    One of them, wearing silver trim and Xiangyun Kirin, whose fancy clothes look more luxurious than others, is the one who followed Mei qianxiao before. Before, he went to the Gongwei company to adjust the data. As a result, he found an opportunity to lose a wave, which made Li Mengyao angry and explode.


    His name is Gongliang Junyi, nicknamed "Qingtian Changxing". He is one of the twenty-four supervisors of the East Hall. His ability is second to none among the twenty-four supervisors. Liu Yunlu has to call him a big senior. He was sent to follow meiqianxiao before. As meiqianxiao thought, it really gave him face.


    Gongliang Junyi followed meiqianxiao for half a day and looked down on meiqianxiao, a parallel product, but he still wanted to thank meiqianxiao. Without him, he was afraid he could not find the big case hidden here.


    "Lord Gongliang, we haven''t found the deadly culprit!" a subordinate ran up and replied.


    "Things that can move won''t stop waiting for you in place. Team up in three and expand the search radius. Take a good look at the two nearby mountains. In case of any accident, release the emergency fire flash immediately."


    "Yes!"


    Mei qianxiao sat on the tree half a hill, digging nose excrement and watching it silently.


    Look, it doesn''t follow my brother''s script! The people in the east hall are busy here. How good is it that the people in the Gongwei Department wash and sleep with their feet tilted? This kind of hard work is not pleasing at first sight. Let the people of East Hall do it


    As a result, Li Mengyao is now clamoring to explain, so he can only come and fool around for a while.


    But anyway, he would have come to deal with some hands and tails.


    He ignored Gongliang Junyi at all, flew out, stepped lightly on branches and leaves among the trees, and walked through the mountains at high speed.


    Three of the children of the East Hall searched other mountains. When they came to no one, they suddenly accelerated and ran into several more far-reaching mountains.


    "Has it all been transferred?"


    "When they killed the chief secretary, they were transferred. Otherwise, there would be no time. The three secretaries are too efficient."


    "HMM. I didn''t expect that the mountains in Nanjing were half as dangerous as ours. There was such a mess. It would be difficult to do if east hall was disturbed."


    "It''s not inexperienced to pour out for the first time... Fortunately, Gongliang Junyi doesn''t seem suspicious of us."


    The three talked leisurely and walked away. But I didn''t find that a figure flashed away half a hill away. When it reappeared, it had quietly followed in the distance with a large net of half dead mice


    ¡­¡­


    After a few plain days, for ordinary people, today is another plain day, which is no different from ordinary people.


    But in the Forbidden City Palace, people have been busy since yesterday. Decorate a banquet for the open space in front of the small garden outside the Kan Yan hall. There are two rows of eight immortals tables, a total of 22 tables, placed from south to north. The main seat is a Jinlong rich and noble banquet table, which is extremely luxurious. For this banquet, the servants began to prepare materials early and used at least 100 famous chefs in the imperial dining room and various miscellaneous maidservants and eunuchs.


    This is just a small-scale hundred day banquet. If it''s a big banquet such as new year''s Eve, it can''t be prepared in three days and nights.


    This day is the hundred day banquet of Li Xinfang, the youngest princess of the emperor.


    Because the Empress Dowager is not in the palace at this time, she didn''t discuss the details of the hundred day banquet with the Empress Dowager. The emperor can''t make a high profile, so that you won''t envy me and make some discord in the palace.


    The emperor only appointed a few close officials to attend the banquet with a small number of concubines who felt he knew very well and had a good relationship with Li Xinfang''s mother, Princess Zhuang.


    Although the banquet is a dinner, it will be held before 2 p.m. during which melons, fruits, drinks and pastries will never stop. Everyone gets together to talk about the past. There are many arranged banquet performances one by one, which is very lively.


    If you come to the palace for a banquet, don''t get yourself drunk. The real main course doesn''t start until 6:00 in the evening, and at that time, the emperor will let today''s protagonist little princess Xinfang show her face, listen to everyone''s congratulations and touch a cup or something. If you were sleeping upside down or drunk and lost your manners at that time, you can imagine how many embarrassing things would affect your career. Losing your black hat is small and losing your head is big.


    Li Mengyao, as the commander of the Gongwei department and the eldest niece of the emperor''s daughter, is undoubtedly among the invited. He was also given by the emperor to sit on the Golden Dragon rich and noble banquet table and sit between Princess Zhuang and Princess Shu. Princess Zhuang has a good relationship with Princess Shu. Li Mengyao, who was raised in Princess Shu''s palace as her own daughter, naturally has a close relationship with Princess Zhuang. Otherwise, how could she enter Princess Zhuang''s palace where she had just given birth to a little princess more than two months ago and inquire about the dream of the emperor''s spirit deer falling from heaven.


    She has little time for official business. The emperor deliberately asked her to accompany the two concubines to talk about the past. But now, although she was sitting at the table, her mind had long floated to the royal hunting ground hundreds of miles away.


    Before six o''clock, when she returned from hunting in the hunting ground to report her achievements, it was the time when the third division went up to the top to decide the victory or defeat. She was worried. How could she be happy.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning earlier, outside the nearest royal hunting ground in the capital, the two teams led by their leaders came to the mountain forest entrance. Outside the entrance of the mountain forest, the Imperial troops with silver armor and silver helmets are lined up and stationed outside the hunting ground, with great momentum.


    There are two teams of people outside the entrance of the mountain forest. One team on the left has only four people. The leader is tall and powerful. It is Xiangri dragon.


    There is a team on the right. No, they are lined up in four teams. The number of people in each team is more than ten... In front of the winning team, a man with thick white powder takes the lead. This elder brother, Mei qianxiao, met him when he attended the job fair. He was the vice leader of the East factory, governor Shao Jiaxiang.


    The host is also a father-in-law. Although he doesn''t belong to the East Hall, he doesn''t know whether his father-in-law sympathizes with each other. Lao and Shao Jiaxiang flirt and look disgusting.


    The host raised the golden imperial edict and said in a melodious voice, such as: today''s weather is good, very windy and sunny; Now the autumn is crisp and the animals are fat, which is a good day for hunting; Today we hunt, not simply killing, but offering sacrifices to heaven, praying for the well-being of all the people, the little princess''s happiness... And so on.


    Mei qianxiao is almost dozing off. He has allocated his time freely these days. He can''t get up before lunch. He got up too early today and felt sleepy.


    "Cheer up! What you represent now is Gong Weisi''s face. What does it look like to be listless!" Meiqian smiled and leaned against the snow not far behind, lowered his head and angrily said.


    The eunuch reading nonsense above is one of the high-ranking eunuchs in the palace. He is familiar with her and Princess Tingfeng. They dare not stand too forward for fear of being recognized. The result made Meiqian smile. The fool stood in the front row. He thought that the tall man could be more powerful. As a result, he stood there and dozed off all the time! Don''t let others see jokes!


    "Yes, if you don''t start, how can you hunt when you go in?" listening to the wind, he nagged and smiled, "we want to help the commander win the victory!"


    Meiqian smiled listlessly and glanced back at them, thinking: you want to help the commander win the victory. My brother''s imperial order is to help the commander lose. We are different camps

 Chapter 208

    It was not easy for the old eunuch to finish talking. A few salutes were put in the open space outside the paddock, representing the meaning of auspiciousness and blessing. Everyone rode into the mountain forest at two ends.


    People on both sides compete with each other and are wary of each other. Naturally, they will not go the same way. As soon as he entered the forest, Yixue took the lead in opening the way and galloped to the northwest, deliberately bypassing the large army of more than 50 people on the other side of the East Hall. Following behind the big team of others can make you lose everything without any hands and feet.


    The royal hunting ground is very large, including several nearby mountains. When large-scale hunting activities are held, it is no problem for thousands of people to hunt around here. A few dozen people should be able to allocate hunting grounds.


    However, Yixue ran away with several people, and there was still a sound of horse hoofs behind him.


    "Sure enough, as brother Xiao said, there are many people on the other side, so they will send someone out to make trouble!" Liu quietly was very excited about his first horse hunting, and his little face was red.


    Mingming is a tailor-made Royal dress. She still looks loose on her thin body. Her beautiful body proportion makes her look tall although she is not tall. A beautiful face suitable for anger and sigh runs through the woods, like a mountain elf suddenly created.


    Leaning on the snow and listening to the wind, they looked back and couldn''t help feeling that this person really had a pure and flawless exquisite face. If it weren''t for the beard on his chin and the arch between his vaguely recognizable throat, they really didn''t believe that the beauty was a boy.


    "Then let''s act according to the plan!" leaning on the snow whispered for fear of being heard by the people chasing behind.


    "Good!" the crowd answered.


    The number of them is more than ten times that of others. If they want to win this hunting, they naturally have to deploy a good strategy. Earlier, they held a strategy meeting under the chairmanship of Li Mengyao. After half an hour of discussion, they finally came to the conclusion that fair competition must win more than lose. We''d rather win meanly than lose miserably!


    Is this what should be said by the pillars of the country! As a pillar of the country, I am upright!


    Eyebrow thousand smile also only dare to shout in the heart, half a sentence dare not say more.


    So he made a plan to let those with better martial arts lean on the snow to listen to the wind and Liu quietly find the deer. If they didn''t find the deer, they would catch some chickens, ducks and geese.


    Mom has an egg. I want chicken, duck and goose. Can I buy two by the way in the market when I come back later? It''s disgusting to go to the royal hunting ground to find chickens, ducks and geese!


    The man with poor martial arts frowned and laughed. Don''t get in the way behind Yixue. If you go to pester the people in the East Hall, you''ll think you''re sick. When you see the movement of prey, you''ll yell. You''re good at it.


    go to hell! You''re good at acting crazy! If I didn''t see you, my backhand would be a slap!


    Li Mengyao and the emperor must be two uncles and nephews. The strategy set for him is a virtue!


    In short, in the end, Mei qianxiao did what Li Mengyao said.


    The number of novice hunters like Yixue is still so large that they can''t do anything without his help. To win the battle for Gongwei, it really needs the harmony of time, place and people.


    It''s up to God to help them.


    "Be careful not to be too ostentatious. They will hunt you as roe deer!" "yes, brother Mei, after all, you are a little annoying. It''s easy to put an arrow at you!" brother Xiao, come on! Come back early and quietly hunt a big river horse for you! "


    Well, it''s true that only quietly in the world really loves brother... But quietly, there is no big hippo in the mountain. You''d better think about other goals.


    With a smile, the horse turned and ran to the northeast. As soon as he left, he rode directly to the edge of the paddock, got off the horse, patted the horse''s ass and let it walk by itself. These royal palaces are equipped with horses specialized in hunting. They all know the way back. They will stroll back later.


    What he''s going to do next, he doesn''t need a horse at all.


    Mei qianxiao jumped up and landed on the tall tree tops as light as goose feather. He went to the group of people in the East factory. With his lightness skill attainments, he found it without much time.


    The hunters recruited by the east hall are average in riding. But as the horses went up and down, their breath remained motionless and their eyes condensed. It''s interesting that so many people with excellent martial arts have joined the East Hall in the name of hunter.


    If there are so many good players in the headquarters of East Hall in Beijing, the strength can compete with the general constitution of Gongwei department. Unfortunately, this group of people can not be accepted by the East factory, or even just take advantage of the convenience of the East factory.


    It''s just... How did these people know before the east hall that the emperor wanted to set the order of three divisions to go to court by hunting? If you didn''t get this information early, how could you play the hunter in advance and apply for recruitment in the East Hall? This is incredible. Did the emperor deliberately let them join the East Hall in this way just to suppress the Gongwei company?


    No, if the emperor has done this, it is impossible to ask him to help lose the game in private.


    The three companies are the emperor''s right and left hands, but the power needs to be balanced. The emperor is a Mingjun and knows how to adjust.


    The Gongwei Department has several duties, including serving as the Imperial Guard, arresting serious criminals and punishing evil officials. It seems that one Gongwei department above the imperial court is enough. Why did our ancestors take more pains to establish Yingdu mansion and Dongji office? Naturally, it avoids the embarrassment of a dominant and powerful family.


    Therefore, Yingdu mansion and Dongji affair factory have been set up to disperse resources and allow the three departments to restrict each other. Virtuous competition can produce talents, and can avoid a powerful family forcing the holy king. This is the long-term strategy. The Li family''s imperial dynasty has understood the deployment of power and nobility since the Taizu. It is no wonder that Li Kangshun''s generation is still wise and smart. No wonder the three dynasties have become more prosperous and prosperous.


    Therefore, meiqianxiao understood why East Hall suddenly wanted to win the first place of the three divisions and compete with Gongwei division. The emperor finally agreed.


    Gongweisi is the palm meat of the emperor, and Dongchang is also the back meat of the emperor''s hand. Under the leadership of Li Mengyao, the power of Gongwei company gradually returns to the peak. Although Li Mengyao is trusted by him, he should not do things only on one side, but also pay attention to checks and balances. East Hall worked hard and made great achievements. How can we not give him a chance?


    The emperor deliberately favors the East Hall in this hunting. One reason is that he wants Li Mengyao to retire. Another reason is that Gongwei has become more and more popular recently.


    However, as mentioned before, the Gongwei company is also the palm meat of the emperor. It is impossible to find someone to help the East factory win the Gongwei company in advance. He is not so unfair. This kind of thing is easy to expose. He can''t cool the hearts of Gongwei. The emperor''s best thing to do is to let the East Hall issue an edict, give them a chance to play some tricks, and then let meiqianxiao secretly hold back. Originally, the Gongwei company is at a disadvantage. If it can make the Gongwei company win, the emperor has nothing to say.


    Therefore, the purpose of this group of people has been basically determined. But I just can''t think of how they can know the news of the three division hunting competition in advance. After all, this news is the basis for them to arrange all their plans.


    Eyebrow thousand smile while tracking, while falling into a maze. The people and horses at the bottom are very orderly. They leave for several rides at regular intervals. It seems that they already have a perfect plan.


    All the people were scattered, and they didn''t know who to be with. They simply continued to stare at the straight team. After that, there was only one horse left. It looked like it was going to run through the whole royal hunting ground, all the way north.

 Chapter 209

    At the right moment, I suddenly felt a tight smile on my feet, and a strong force came and dragged him to the ground.


    The children of East Hall riding on the ground don''t know when to take something out of their waist. It''s not a hunting bow, but a long rope with an iron handle!


    The long rope was like an arm in his hand. It danced lightly. In an instant, he didn''t even notice that the long rope was thrown out and wrapped around his ankles in the dense branches and leaves.


    The horse he was riding kept on for half a minute. He smiled and exercised his lightness skills. He couldn''t compete with the impulse of this man and horse in the air. He was pulled down directly.


    When the weight fell, the branches and leaves in the air were roaring. The children of East Hall sneered: "your lightness skill! If our brothers hadn''t seen your empty horse turn back and couldn''t find a trace, they wouldn''t have noticed you!"


    The man reined in his horse and stopped in a hurry. The original seemingly ordinary equestrian skill was just hiding people''s ears and eyes. He fell on his side and hurried to the ground. He helped the horse turn around quickly with his own feet, and then turned over again. He showed his superb equestrian skill at one go. Another rein, the horse roared, the man and horse were one, the upper body was raised, only the hind legs stood, and a pair of iron hooves stepped down.


    The eyebrow thousand smiles rolled back by the long rope also fell accurately at this time, as if trying to plug the horse under its feet before it fell off its hoof.


    With a heavy low sound of "Dong", the thing on the ground was crushed by the horse''s hoofs.


    The man looked down contemptuously. There was no one among the wisps of branches and leaves. There was only a wide trunk hidden in it. His rope did not know when it broke away from the target and tied to the trunk.


    When did the target get out of his control? Under such a powerful impulse, he can also bind his rope to the substitute unconsciously, which makes the children of the East Hall shocked!


    "Who are you? A man or a ghost!"


    There was only a dull hum to answer him, and it was his own dull hum.


    He felt that he had been kicked at the back of his waist, and the whole man turned over from his horse and fell heavily to the ground.


    Before he could react, a man stepped on him, half squatted down, stared at him with a pair of eyes like stagnant water through a crazy laughing mask.


    Mei qianxiao looked down on each other and was secretly attacked in meditation, which was rolled around her ankle. When he reacts, he has 10000 ways to crack this little trick. So when he fell from the air, he untied the rope and put it on a wide piece of wood that was easily broken off. He still had time to take off his coat to expose the plain clothes he had worn in the early morning and put on his mask. He was very leisurely.


    "You are the moon! Why are you here..."


    "If you don''t take the initiative to provoke me, I don''t want to appear." Meiqian smiled, sealed the man''s acupoints, squatted down, grasped his jaw with his hand, put his other hand into his mouth, and suddenly pried out a tooth with poison on the edge and threw it aside. "Say, what do you want, Viper sect."


    The man was stunned when he heard the speech, and his eyes were full of panic.


    The poisonous snake sect is not famous in the Jianghu, but when it comes to the five poisons sect, it is known in the street.


    Before the reputation of the sun moon cult spread far and reached a new height, there was no theory of the two forces of good and evil in the Jianghu. The people of evil sects have formed their own sects in twos and threes. They have not been paid attention to by the people of the right path. They are completely out of climate. At that time, there was still an exception to the evil sect, namely the five poison sect, which was known as the leader of the two strange sects of poison art together with the Tang clan.


    The five poisons cult came from miaojiang and was located in the deep mountains. Later, after becoming a cult, it called the mountain occupied by itself "five poisons ridge". This sect has a long history. It was founded by the legendary king of five poisons in the Jianghu a long time ago. Most of the early disciples were local Miao people. In the dangerous mountains of miaojiang, there are poor mountains and evil mountains. There are countless poisonous and evil things around the poisonous dragon and fog all year round. This five poison God King used poisons to poison into martial arts in such a place and created his own school magic skill secret biography of five poisons.


    The secret biography of five poisons is not only a martial arts mental skill combining inside and outside, but also a treasure book to teach people how to make, use and drive poisons. It''s impossible to learn any profound content from it. However, being good at poisons and using poisons to drive poisons is regarded as a heresy in the Jianghu, so the five poisons cult has been developing in Miao area. They don''t go to other regions, and forces in other regions don''t want to get involved, so they didn''t have much to do with other Wulin forces in the Central Plains in the early stage.


    When it comes to driving poisons, we have to say the origin of the word "five poisons" in the five poisons cult. There are many dangerous and vicious things in miaojiang, but the five poisons cult is good at using, only taking five kinds of poisons, namely toad, spider, scorpion, poisonous snake and centipede. They are collectively called the five saints in the cult, so the five poisons cult also calls itself the five saints.


    The five poisons God King has no desire and no desire. He lives in seclusion on the five poisons mountain in miaojiang. Although there are many disciples under his door, he does not participate in the struggle in the world. When they founded their religion, it was not the Li family''s world. There were two dynasties in the past. Since that time, they have not been involved in all kinds of disputes in the Jianghu. It can be seen how much they have avoided the world.


    Until later, the five poisons God king died, and the cult leader changed for several generations, the five poisons cult gradually changed its flavor.


    First of all, there are more and more disciples under the five poisons cult. Many disciples are no longer local Miao people, but opportunists who can''t get ahead in the Jianghu and intend to take the edge of the sword. Most of these people are dishonest, ambitious and vain. After learning some tricks in the five poisons cult, they can''t wait to return to the Wulin to strive for fame and wealth.


    After all, poison is dangerous. With the blessing of poison, many people in the Jianghu fought with these disciples of the five poison sect. They failed miserably without experience in fighting poison. Many experts who were famous in the Jianghu at that time were defeated by the disciples of the five poison sect, which spread the prestige of the five poison sect. And because these disciples of the five poisons cult are greedy and ambitious, they are immoral and evil, so the reputation of the spread of the five poisons cult is also scolded by countless people.


    More and more people in the five poisons cult are competing for power and profit, which leads to mutual hatred and hostility. They are cruel and ruthless to each other. Many times, inexplicably, their internal disciples are killed and injured. Just when the five poisons cult was despised by righteous people and was ready to attack, the five poisons cult itself died because of internal struggle.


    However, the five poisons cult did not really die out, but according to the poisons they were good at, all the disciples were divided into five holy sects, namely toad sect, spider sect, scorpion sect, poisonous snake sect and centipede sect.


    It''s sad to say that the secret biography of five poisons handed down by the five poisons God King is broad and profound, but the five poisons cult is not as good as one generation. They can''t even learn half of their skills, and most of them can only learn one fifth. Only then can they be divided into five holy sects according to the poisons they learned. Even if they don''t specialize in their skills, the five saints began to compete for power and profit, collude with each other, and finally lead to the disintegration of the five poisons cult and disappear in the Jianghu.


    The five poisons cult was strong, but after it became the five holy sects, it declined.


    In fact, few people in the Jianghu know the secret of the five poisons cult. Everyone knows that the five poisons cult has disappeared, but why don''t you know. Meiqianxiao knew this because one of the five poisons sect, Viper sect, like those magic Taoists in the Jianghu, came to worship the wharf when the sun moon cult was famous. Only then did she learn about the past of the five poisons sect.


    Speaking of it, meiqianxiao also broke their identity by mistake.


    The rats in Chenjia village come suddenly, and the rats are cunning, sensitive and spiritual creatures. They must have noticed what is the disaster of the end of the world for them. So at that time, the Secretary for trade thought that it might be a warning of natural disasters, and he agreed with his eyebrows.


    Then he found a place to draw the terrain of Chenjia village. Chenjia village is surrounded by mountains on three sides, and mice are likely to come down from the mountain, so he ran to the nearby mountain for two rounds to investigate the source, and sure enough, there was a new discovery.


    The body of the person who came to investigate the cause of the rat disease died on the mountain. The dead were all bitten by poisonous snakes and fangs.

 Chapter 210

    How could meiqianxiao run away when he saw the body like Gongliang Junyi thought. He found all the bodies at once and found their common cause of death - being bitten by a poisonous snake. Moreover, the snake venom was extremely toxic. Everyone was a cup of tea and died one by one on the way down the mountain.


    Even if there are poisonous snakes on such a large mountain, it happens that several people of the general secretary who went up to the mountain to inspect can be killed. The probability is very low, unless there were a large number of poisonous snakes on the mountain at that time.


    If there were a large number of poisonous snakes, the rat disease in Chenjia village could be explained... The rats were aware of the danger all over the mountains and fields, so they had to leave their hometown to find another place to live, and happened to go to Chenjia village.


    The migration of mice is sudden, so the emergence of these poisonous snakes should also be sudden. When Mei qianxiao went up the mountain, he didn''t see any poisonous snakes. Mei qianxiao guessed at that time that these snakes were brought by people. Because it was found that someone from the General Administration Department went up the mountain and died of poisonous snakes, he was afraid of being found, so he was temporarily transferred by these people? This can suddenly appear and disappear.


    The more you think about it, the more you think about it.


    Originally, he planned to report this and close his case, but he hesitated when he thought that the culprits who brought snakes only transferred the snakes but did not bury the bodies.


    Because the Secretary''s people come here to investigate, the secretary must know that the person is missing and must be investigated at that time. However, it is easy to suspect that it is not a natural disaster but a man-made disaster. It is easy to get into trouble. It''s better to keep the body here as an accident and be bitten by a poisonous snake. It''s easier to fool the past.


    In this way, if meiqianxiao reports the case, it will surely fall on him again, which will annoy him half to death. So he simply invited the people from the east hall to follow up. Let''s find time to deal with the rat problem. I won''t do anything that is troublesome and a waste of time.


    At this time, in fact, meiqianxiao doesn''t have a clue what these people want and who they are. Until that night, he attended a demon sect party as a new leader. When he took the music score given to him by "Sheng" to see who came, he inadvertently saw the name of poisonous snake sect


    There seemed to be an electric current in his heart, which untied many question marks at the end of the rat, and made him aware of the unexpected things.


    Poisonous snake sect, isn''t it the guy who is good at making poisonous snakes? What other forces in the Jianghu can raise more poisonous snakes than these guys? And these poisonous snakes are one of their martial arts tricks. They will take them wherever they go


    But why put it on the mountains?


    Of course, it''s because it''s inconvenient to carry.


    Why not carry it with you?


    Of course, because they are in a place where they can''t be found with poisonous snakes.


    Didn''t Dongji store recruit a group of powerful hunters into Dongchang recently?


    The land of miaojiang is full of strange mountains, poisonous obstacles, marshes and forests, but people who live there are not good at hunting!


    The poisonous snake sect knew in advance that the east hall was going to recruit hunters, and unexpectedly sneaked into the East collection hall. It''s obviously going to do great things


    Meiqian smiled with the music score in her hand. She was transparent. At that time, she ordered the names of several evil sects that didn''t come. She also took care of the poisonous snake sect and scolded severely. One is to get rid of the relationship, and the other is to let the dark Wei take the news back. People who don''t know may not take it seriously, but Dongchang must have been tracking down the strange cause of the Secretary''s death. When you hear the words of poisonous snake sect, you can certainly think of the case he has sorted out now.


    I don''t eat dry food in the East Hall. I''m a spy organization. What he can infer with a thousand smiles, but they can''t infer? If it were so mediocre, east hall would have closed down long ago, and would you want to compete with Gongwei?


    After leaving everything to the East Hall, Mei qianxiao stood still. To be honest, he can''t move anything.


    As the royal guards'' eyebrow qianxiao, he should know little about this case. If he suddenly runs to remind the people in the east hall that your family is mixed with thieves, he must be locked up in Dali temple and tried again.


    As the leader of the demon sect, he can run to the East Hall dormitory and kill all these people. But before they tore their face, they still had the name of East Hall. You, a demon cult leader, ran to east hall to kill people. Even if they killed a group of sneaking cult figures, they still couldn''t hang their face. East Hall''s face can''t hang, that is, the face of the imperial court and the emperor can''t hang. The emperor won''t trouble you?


    Therefore, meiqianxiao has always been a bystander. At most, she made use of the pile of mice and didn''t intervene in anything else.


    He was pulled up early this morning. In fact, he was very puzzled. He thought that the east hall was efficient and would soon catch all the poisonous snake sect guys. The hunting contest could not be continued and had to be cancelled. The emperor let him pit Li Mengyao, so it''s over!


    Unexpectedly, today''s hunting competition has begun, and this group of people are still alive and kicking!


    Shouldn''t those bastards in the East Hall deliberately leave these people to help them finish today''s hunting in order to be the first of the three companies? Mom, do you want to be so cloudy!


    Just now he secretly followed this group of people, and he didn''t intend to make a move. Li or that reason, whether as an eyebrow thousand smile or "month", he couldn''t make a move. Moreover, he didn''t believe that East Hall didn''t catch these people and strive for great achievements. He just looked at what tricks these people were playing.


    But I didn''t expect that the goods took the initiative to provoke him, so there''s nothing to say. Li Mengyao''s actions against him can be tolerated because he wants to eat Royal rice. In addition, Li Mengyao is a great humiliating beauty... What kind of rubbish is this poisonous snake sect? I''m going to clean the door for the sun moon god cult today!


    Cough... Of course, I only cleared this one quietly. Later, I will take the body hundreds of miles away and throw it into the Yangtze River. God doesn''t know it. Who knows it will be him. It''s better not to provoke the imperial court.


    "There are three Dharma guardians of the sun moon god cult in the Jianghu. The sun moon god is haunted and has excellent martial arts. Among them, the moon is low-key, cold, cunning and resourceful. As soon as I see it today, it really deserves its reputation! But we poisonous snake sect don''t know the sect leader again and don''t intend to offend the sect leader. Please forgive me for my recklessness. I''m willing to cut off my arm and make atonement!"


    "Oh, you don''t know I''m here?" said Mei Qian with a smile.


    "Of course not!" the man hurriedly said, "if you know that the leader is here, you certainly don''t dare to offend!"


    Meiqianxiao thought he could have this ability, but it''s the Bo Hu ghost of the hidden dragon and five immortals. If Bo Hu does something, it''s impossible not to know where he is and arrange for him. Looking at this man, I really didn''t expect that he was "Yue". The means to deal with him was a little reckless. Obviously, he was regarded as an ordinary royal guards.


    "Who entrusted you with what you want to do? Tell me the truth, and I''ll let you go."


    It may be that my brother''s eyes reveal too soft vision. The goods detect the warmth like spring, so I understand that my brother is going to deceive him into telling the truth, and then kill him.


    So he closed his mouth tightly, didn''t say a word, and looked like "you have the guts to give me a good time".


    "If you don''t tell me, I don''t know. Did you Viper sect get very close to the Tiansha gate earlier? After all the heads of the Tiansha gate fell out of the pit, you still work with the same gold master?"


    The eyebrows smiled quietly, and the man on the ground looked more and more ugly.

 Chapter 211

    "As an evil cult sect in the Jianghu, why did the Tiansha sect assassinate the emperor for no reason? With their people, they think they can be king by killing the emperor? Think about it. It should be collecting money to help others eliminate disasters."


    Eyebrow thousand smile see his face more and more iron green, in the heart sneer, this and answered his answer one meaning, continue to say.


    "You''re close to the Tiansha gate. Should you be hired by the same boss? According to the previous tune of assassinating the emperor, you''re here to play this again?"


    "You know in advance that there will be information about the hunting competition of the three companies, so pretend to be a hunter and sneak into the Dongji affair factory. The goal is that the Dongji affair factory will win the competition. At that time, you can enter the palace and get a chance to start at the centenary banquet with weak protection..."


    "Am I right?"


    "Even if you are right, what does it have to do with you, the leader of the evil cult, for us to assassinate the emperor?" the man said in a deep voice.


    "It doesn''t matter, but now I eat Royal rice. My goal in life is to mix five insurances and one gold in the public door and get a pension that you don''t have to worry about breaking your legs after retirement. Therefore, before I change my mind or receive the pension until I die, it''s not a good time for you to change your Dynasty..."


    Meiqian smiled, and the man was a little confused.


    Squatting beside him, the man wearing a funny mask, one of the Three Dharma protectors of the original demon sect, and the "Moon" of the current leader of the sun moon god sect, the largest demon sect in the Jianghu, said that his goal in life was five insurances and one gold?


    They were indeed hired. The wealth and honor given by the boss was enough for them to spend their whole life. The famous "Moon" was tragically pursuing five insurances and one fund? If "month" only has such a little demand, he can buy him out of his own pocket!


    "I think it''s easy for us to discuss the money..."


    "Money is really easy to discuss, but I don''t want to let the reputation of the sun moon cult go bad. I''m fed up with the reputation of ''devil scum''. You don''t understand." Meiqian sighed with a smile and raised his hand silently, "You can''t do this. The snakes you secretly transferred to other hidden mountains have been almost poisoned by my poisonous mice. Without them, you are like breaking your arms and greatly reducing your strength. Even if you go to the centenary banquet to see the emperor, you can''t fight the slightly weak defense arrangement."


    "Hehe... I really don''t know what you want. But you don''t know what we want..."


    With a smile and a frown, he found that the man at the bottom suddenly calmed down, and the panic on his face was swept away.


    Suddenly, Meiqian smiled and felt a stabbing pain in his thigh. He quickly looked down. Unexpectedly, I didn''t know when a centipede the size of a palm with colorful wings fell on his thigh and bit him hard!


    The centipede is purple all over, has strong legs, has longer jaws than fingers, and even has wings. Meiqian smiles and knows that this is definitely not an ordinary poison. He quickly divides part of his internal power to force back the toxin invasion on his legs. His raised hand turns sharply and wants to kill this disgusting thing first.


    But at this time, there was a strong wind under meiqianxiao. It turned out that the man at the bottom suddenly raised his hand and waved it to meiqianxiao. He hid a handful of small smoke like powder in his hand. This wave of hand with strong wind hit the powder on meiqianxiao''s face.


    This time, Mei qianxiao was caught off guard. For a moment, powder was in her eyes and nose. Mei qianxiao suddenly blacked out. Her eyes were as painful as being burned directly on the fire. She quickly got up and planned to retreat.


    However, the man obviously didn''t intend to miss this opportunity. He rushed forward to catch up, raised his hand and stored his strength. When meiqianxiao was poisoned and panicked, he clapped three palms, all of which hit meiqianxiao''s chest. The heavy palm power showed a trace of wind pressure. People who know the goods can understand at a glance that the internal skill cultivation of people who can hit this palm power is definitely among the first-class in the Jianghu!


    The unsuspecting eyebrow qianxiao ate three palms and gave out a dull hum. The whole person flew out like a broken kite and hit a tree trunk. The reaction force made him fall forward, but he clenched his teeth and forced himself to stand reluctantly. However, his breathing was disordered, he gasped heavily, and his body could only lean back on the tree trunk to maintain balance. The black water from his closed eyes It slipped slowly from the white mask, shocking.


    "These five poisonous palms... He mews hard!"


    Mei qianxiao covers his chest. The Qi and blood in the place where he was hit by the palm force are not smooth. Besides, strange poison gradually seeps into his body, making him itch and ache, and gradually encroaching on his meridians. Secret biography of five poisons, the treasure book of the five poisons cult , he taught how to use poison into martial arts. One of the five poison palms was so powerful in Wulin that the palm was poisoned. There were cinnabar palm prints on the wound, which were very vicious. Meiqian smiled and knew that he was the five poison palms.


    "Hahaha..." the centipede who took a bite on meiqianxiao''s thigh flew back to the man''s hand and disappeared in his sleeve in the blink of an eye. "No wonder you passed on the position of leader to you. You were poisoned by my ''colorful flying feather centipede'', my five poison powder and my three moves and five poison palms. You can still stand. Your internal skill cultivation is really shocking!"


    Colorful flying feather centipede?


    Mei qianxiao is well-informed, but the five poisons cult disappeared earlier, so he doesn''t know the origin of "colorful flying feather centipede".


    In Miao area, centipede is one of the five sacred poisons. It is violent and cruel. It is called the tyrant among the five saints.


    It is said that the five poisons cult has always had a ceremony of fighting among the five saints. They caught the strongest one of the five poisons recently and arranged it on a large plate in the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth to fight each other. The one who won the last fight is the best one, which is worthy of being accepted by the five poisons disciples for their own use.


    Among these best products, find centipedes that have survived for more than 50 years. The longer the centipede grows, the harder its shell becomes. The centipede of the five poisons cult feeds with poisons. The toxicity is fierce, and the toxicity gradually spreads into the shell, making the shell gradually appear purple. Centipedes that have been toxic for more than 50 years are very fierce. If these centipedes are allowed to mate and lay eggs, their offspring will inherit part of the toxins of their previous parents, which is 100 times stronger than ordinary centipedes.


    After hundreds of years of cultivation for several generations, the accumulation of toxins has reached qualitative change, and a very small number of mutated centipedes gradually appear. They have two pairs of wings, and they can even fly short distances with their wings in adulthood.


    Among these varieties of centipedes, only among thousands of them can there be a supreme centipede with colorful wings. This centipede has only appeared twice in the history of the five poisons cult, and each appearance is regarded as a sacred thing by the five poisons cult. This colorful flying feather centipede can be regarded as a sacred thing by the disciples of the five poisons sect. It is more ferocious and aggressive than ordinary centipedes. When it meets other poisons, it can''t help tearing them apart. Eat only their own kind of food and despise other things.


    Therefore, the person bitten by the colorful flying feather centipede will die in a moment. The toxicity is very fierce and belongs to the most of the five poisons.


    "NIMA... Dare to kill me!"


    Eyebrows, smiles and eyes can''t see. You can only turn your head sideways, listen to the voice and argue with your ears, and guard against the direction of sound.


    "It''s only because you care too much. It''s only three-way acupoint sealing. Do you think you can seal the five poison disciples who practice the internal mind skill of the five poison secret biography? I can melt the sealed acupoints with the internal skill of poison strength with two success forces."


    Mei qianxiao let the other party boast about his ability and quietly explored his hand to seal the blood in the area bitten by the centipede in his thigh.


    I thought I did it quietly, but I didn''t expect that the other party was waiting for this moment. While meiqianxiao''s energy was scattered, he quickly bullied him, and hit meiqianxiao''s chest with a heavy palm. The powerful force went through the body and broke the towering tree behind meiqianxiao.


    Meiqian smiled and whined. He was half kneeling on the ground and couldn''t get up again. His skin slowly showed green, and his breath was ten to seven or eight, dying.


    This is the terrible thing that the five poisons cult frightens the Jianghu. It uses both palm strength and poison, and uses all kinds of sinister means. Even famous experts with several times advanced cultivation are killed in their hands. It''s sad.


    "I like to see a self righteous person like you. It seems that everything is under your control and arrogant. Do you really think what you speculate is true? It''s ridiculous. I don''t know it. Hahaha..." the man really showed his gloomy face now, "That''s right. Today''s event is the share of the poisonous snake sect. However, strictly speaking, what you guessed is only one fifth of our strength. Lord devil sect leader, I''m afraid you don''t know that our five holy sects were quietly unified several years ago?"


    "I''m not from the poisonous snake sect, I''m the leader of the centipede sect, Ma Zheng! The five poison sects have been reunified. This action is launched by the five saints together, and the elites of the five saints come. Even if you stop it by ''moon'', it''s just a moth flying into the fire and killing yourself! If we hadn''t been torn apart by internal struggle in those years, your Sun Moon cult wouldn''t even be able to pull our shoes! Now that our five saints are back, you sun moon deities can withdraw from the stage of history, ha ha... "

 Chapter 212

    "What you said earlier is right. The poisonous snakes of the poisonous snake sect were placed on the top of the mountain, which caused unexpected rat trouble and made the imperial court aware of heresy."


    "These are indeed our mistakes. I didn''t expect that there are good mountains and water in the south of the Yangtze River. The creatures on the mountain are so fragile and have no combat effectiveness. The poisonous snake of poisonous snake sect doesn''t have half of its natural enemies here. It''s a big move."


    "But you''ve made a lot of mistakes. Let''s talk about the most basic. The Emperor didn''t want to kill the Tiansha sect several years ago."


    Mei qianxiao raised his face in surprise. There were blood red blue tendons on the closed eyelids. It was obvious that they had been invaded by the five poison powder toxin, and the poison was all obvious.


    "We really want to kill people this time, but it''s still not the emperor who wants to kill. Seeing you there all the time, it seems like a God. I almost laughed several times, hahaha..."


    Meiqianxiao''s heart is very complex. The leader of the centipede sect has high martial arts. Even Li Mengyao and Xiang rilong are not necessarily his opponents. Such a five poison sect expert even poured out in order not to assassinate the emperor?


    "Who are you going to kill?"


    "Don''t know so much about dying people..."


    Ma Zheng raised his hand, put his luck into his palm, smiled at his eyebrows and hit Baihui acupoint on his head.


    ¡­¡­


    Wow


    A sound of leaves, a sound of autumn, a little banana, a little sorrow


    The autumn wind rustled the branches of the mountain, and the falling yellow leaves fluttered like flocs.


    In the broad mountain of the paddock, three slim figures rode forward on their horses and reached out to stop the strong wind.


    "The lonely wind is strange. There is always a faint uneasiness in my heart. Be careful."


    Leaning on the snow to lead the way, you naturally feel the strong wind most, and you can''t even open your eyes. It was not until the strong wind passed that he narrowed his eyes and reminded the rear.


    "I also feel a little strange, my father... Aren''t the hunting grounds surrounded by the emperor''s order the most fertile places for prey? Also, don''t they all say qiugao is fat and the best place to hunt? We''ve been running for an hour? Why haven''t we even seen the shadow of the beast." the wind said sadly.


    "It''s really strange. Look at the strong wind that hit the waist of the tree just now, but even half of the birds were not startled. In terms of the climate in the south of the Yangtze River, you shouldn''t even hear the birds at this time." Liu whispered.


    Relying on snow and listening to the wind, I seldom wander in the Jianghu. I don''t have a deep understanding of many common sense knowledge outside the palace.


    At this time, Liu whispered, leaning against the snow, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and the haze in his heart was heavier.


    She decided to gallop forward for several miles. If she still couldn''t see any birds and animals, she immediately ran back in an arc. Even if you meet those people in the East Hall, you can''t help it. It''s better than facing such a strange forest alone. We can also see if the people in the East Hall have hunted any prey. Maybe it happened that they were unlucky and didn''t meet any animals, or birds and animals had good ears. They hid when they heard the sound of their horses'' hooves from a distance. Others hunt well. All this may scare themselves.


    Leaning on the snow to prepare and listen to the wind willow whisper about this decision, suddenly there was a slight dull noise behind him.


    The voice was very slight. If it wasn''t for Yixue, he happened to think of whispering to listen to Feng Liu. His attention shifted. I''m afraid he would miss it.


    Leaning on the snow quickly turned back and saw Liu''s quiet body suddenly fall back from the horse''s back. His hands covered his neck. It seemed to be pulled by something. Suddenly, his thin body was pulled out for tens of meters and flew to a tall tree.


    Yixue was startled. Her equestrian skills were more exquisite. She stopped her horse and finished it at one go.


    Listening to the wind, the equestrian skills were much worse. He ran a long way before stopping his horse. But when the horse stopped, a rope suddenly rose from the withered branches and leaves on the ground, just tripped the horse''s legs, and the tall horse fell forward with a cry.


    The response to the wind was quite quick. In panic, he could still follow the momentum of the horse falling forward and roll forward lightly. His posture was a little unstable, but he finally fell to the ground safely.


    But there was more than one rope hidden on the ground, and several ropes bounced up from the ground. One of them happened to touch the thigh listening to the wind. The rope suddenly seemed to have life, wrapped up and entangled her thigh.


    Then there was a fierce sound of horseshoes. Hearing the great force from the rope at Feng''s feet, she dragged her away, leaving a drag mark on the ground. The wind screamed loudly, but the dragging speed was too fast, and her voice soon disappeared between the trees.


    "Listen to the wind!" leaning snow watched all this happen a few meters before herself, but it was only a blink of an eye. She didn''t have time to rescue at all.


    Obviously, this is the trap deliberately arranged by the other party, so as to be so efficient and rapid!


    Leaning on the snow for a time, Liu was stunned. In front, Liu was quietly wrapped around her neck and hung from the tree. Later, she listened to the wind and was dragged by a fast horse. She was alone and didn''t know how to rescue two places.


    However, this hesitation was only a few seconds before he made a decision. He shouted "I''ll save you later!" in Liu''s quiet direction, turned and set up a horse to chase after the wind.


    Yixue thought optimistically that there was still a faintly audible sound of horses'' hoofs behind them, indicating that someone in the east hall was secretly following them and would soon reach Liu quietly''s position. Then they could rescue Liu quietly.


    Even if they do not save Liu quietly, in this case, Yixue will not hesitate to give up Liu quietly. In her position, in love and reason, she must first save listening to the wind, even if she is called cold-blooded and ruthless, there is no way.


    The horse''s hooves fell quickly, splashing countless plaster.


    Leaning on the snow and driving the horse to pursue along the drag marks left on the ground, several long ropes buried in the soil bounced up again. Even if leaning on the snow riding is good, there is no way to control the horse under the seat to completely avoid these traps. Like the horse listening to the wind before, he tripped and fell straight.


    The lightness skill of leaning on snow is high, which is not comparable to that of listening to the wind. Moreover, I have seen this trap before, and I have been on guard for a long time. As soon as the horse under the seat was about to fall, he immediately stepped on the star and flew up.


    When the Qi in the body runs and the lightness skill is used, the body immediately feels much lighter. This is the beauty of the best lightness skill mental method. It is faster and lighter than ordinary lightness skills. Relying on snow to cultivate is the advanced lightness skill secretly handed down by Yingdu mansion, which naturally belongs to the superior lightness skill mental skill.


    Taking advantage of this momentum, leaning on the snow, he simply didn''t fall to the ground, flew and landed on the nearby tree trunk, stepped on it, and swept forward again like an exquisite sparrow Eagle hunting in the air, floating to the next big tree. Make up your mind to avoid other traps.


    The ropes on the ground are stretched straight for no reason. It must be controlled by someone nearby. However, Yixue is anxious at this time. Of course, the top priority is to save her sister and not waste time with these people hiding in the dark.


    After chasing for several miles, Yixue''s forehead burst out a little sweat.


    Although she has good martial arts, she is still young and her internal skill cultivation is not very deep. She is a little short of heat. Fortunately, she has been instructed by an expert in martial arts and has taken fewer detours. Although her internal power is not thick enough, it is better than purity, which can not be compared with ordinary people. If you count 30 moves, Yixue must be the best of the first-class experts; But after 30 moves, Yixue is afraid to be at the end of the first-class master.


    Under such a hard pursuit, she did gradually catch up with listening to the wind, and vaguely heard the panic cry of listening to the wind. But his breath is more and more violent. Obviously, walking at full speed consumes a little too much of his internal power. Up to now, she can''t save this internal power. Listening to the wind is the one she wants to save.


    If there is something wrong with the wind, she would rather die and apologize than go back to the palace.

 Chapter 213

    A horse in front carries people, dragging them with ropes and listening to the wind all the way. There were constant hoofs on the road.


    Listen to the wind being dragged on the ground and see clearly from the angle. Many of the horses in front of her also buried ropes on the ground. She was dragged over and the ropes were quickly recovered. Then there was a confluence of horse hoofs near her.


    There has been an ambush here! After listening to the wind, I realized it.


    Fortunately, in the late autumn season, the ground was covered with a thick layer of fallen leaves and dead branches. Otherwise, she would have to be dragged to pieces!


    Listening to the wind being dragged on the ground, the more I think about it, the more frightened I am. This is clearly a trap for them! Who on earth did such a shady thing? To kill them or kidnap them?


    Listening to the wind, I didn''t think clearly, but I thought of another thing.


    "Why am I so stupid!"


    Listen to the wind in procrastination to adjust the body, draw out the waist embroidered spring knife, happily to tangle the long rope of her thigh.


    The long rope was extremely tough. It was unstable and hard to exert force when listening to the wind on the ground. It took several knives to cut off the long rope. As soon as the rope broke, the inertia took the wind and rolled on the ground for several times before stopping. It looked very miserable. The exposed parts of the body have been red, swollen or broken in many places, and the beautiful royal clothes have become ragged, which is not far from the beggars in the street.


    When the rope was disconnected, the people in front felt it immediately. They quickly retracted the rope, moved very quickly, and shouted: "the smelly woman is separated! Turn back!"


    When several nearby riders heard the cry, they did not hesitate, quickly changed to interspersed, and listened to the wind surrounded them with tacit understanding.


    After listening to the wind, there were several riders behind. One of them blew a sharp and long whistle before saying: "the smelly woman behind has amazing lightness skills and doesn''t touch the ground. The trap can''t help her. The strategy of breaking one by one is almost here. You stay to solve the girl, and I''ll take someone back to kill her!"


    With that, the horse turned its head and rushed towards the rear.


    Leaning on the snow, she always raised her qi movement skill. Her ears were in the most sensitive state. She suddenly heard the movement in front of her.


    Then he even stepped on the trunk, raised his body and pulled it up for several sections, and planned to sweep over the head of the enemy who came to obstruct him.


    Who thought the other party seemed to have noticed her intention. Before people saw it, several sets of long cables were thrown between the trees. They came with the wind breaking trend, covered it above the snow, and blocked her upward space. The rope came with a strong momentum. At a glance, I knew that it must be torn open. Relying on the snow, I couldn''t fight hard, so I had to float down and clench my teeth, so the other party wanted to fight her.


    She leans on the snow and is not a soft persimmon pinched by people!


    The tall, perfectly proportioned shadow fell flat from the height of the tree trunk, like a smart white warbler.


    After a few breaths, five tall horses appeared in front of Yixue. The people sitting on them held the long rope with iron handle in their hands. At a glance, they knew that they would not cut the wrong person!


    The beautiful sound and shadow fell straight towards the middle of the current two horses. The embroidered spring knife has been out of its sheath and emits a cold light between green, yellow and green.


    At present, the two people also saw leaning against the snow and rushed over. At that time, they waved the iron handle. The long rope that had not been taken back was flexible, but also with a dull force, and the middle section hit down.


    Leaning on the snow, I didn''t expect that the long rope had such a change. I was a little unprepared. I didn''t know what variables the other party had, so I had to block the blow in the safest way.


    "Dang!"


    The light of the knife flashed like the ripples of the West Lake under the moon. The waves were small, but they were dense and light. The seemingly flickering light of the knife is actually just a knife cleaved by the snow. The body of the knife floats upward with a strange track and rhythm, and the knife shadow is like a wave. It''s really wonderful.


    The two long ropes that fell were dull and vigorous. They encountered the flickering shadow of the knife. At that time, they gave a crisp "Dang" sound, and they were retreated by the wave of the knife!


    Leaning on the snow, there was no place to focus in the air. Although the attack had been shaken away in a particularly clever way, it was still carried down by the reaction force, and the figure floating forward suddenly sank a few minutes.


    The shioctupole style studied by Yixue was created by the first leader of the movie capital. It pays attention to speed, accuracy, ruthlessness and simplicity. One move is simple and efficient, and the pursuit of one hit is fatal. Every move, every form, can be connected later. As long as you fight closely, you can take the lead!


    After a soul stirring "swing", lean on the snow to use up the last remaining strength, the slender and tight willow waist makes a compact force, and the body barely turns around.


    "Spin!"


    People walk with the strength, and the knife leads the strength. The sharp Xiuchun knife turns around with her body in Yixue''s hand, leaving a ring cold light and two rows of red lines.


    Yixue succeeded in one blow... But her eyebrows revealed dissatisfaction.


    She had intended to cut their necks. Unexpectedly, the other party''s long rope was exquisite. She had to resist the other party''s change, resulting in her body sinking for several points. The blow just now was not high enough. She could only cut the other party''s waist. She couldn''t kill with one blow.


    However, it was acceptable to hit the waist. The two men rode forward for several meters before falling one by one. They covered their bloody waist and couldn''t get up for a long time. Obviously, they had lost their combat effectiveness.


    Leaning on the snow, she whirled to the ground, and her body still turned around on the ground to remove the falling momentum. When she stopped, the Xiuchun knife swung down before her body, and all the blood on the knife was thrown to the ground by this centrifugal force. Her strong strength brought up dead leaves all over the ground.


    Dead leaves are flying all over the sky. Suddenly, those dead leaves made a continuous rustle, and all of them broke themselves! Each leaf is neatly split into several sections, like dust flying down!


    Leaning on the snow, fresh clothes and cold face, the black mask revealed bursts of killing intention. A pair of xiuchu''s big eyes were wide eyed and full of cold: "those who block me, die!"


    At that moment, it really responded to the scene of "women are willing to accept in ancient times, why is a general a husband!"!


    The remaining three riders hurriedly stopped a few meters away from the snow and couldn''t move forward half a step. It''s not that they take the initiative to stop, but that the horse is spiritual and feels the danger ahead! No matter how the master waved the whip, he didn''t want to move forward, and even faintly retreated.


    One of the three riders was in a cold sweat.


    He has the highest martial arts and the most extensive knowledge. All the dead leaves broke without wind. They were all cut by Qi because of the sharp strength of the move!


    Only those high-strength swordsmen, swordsmen and other sharp weapon experts are accompanied by sharp weapons all the year round, and their hearts are harmonious, which leads to their own breath and unconsciously sharp quality. They can break leaves in the air and break the wind in their eyes.


    How old is this woman? Has such a high level of Dao intention already?


    "Hum, the dead man doesn''t know who it is." the man among them suppressed his surprise and sarcasm.


    The sword is powerful, so what? I don''t know how many high-strength swordsmen died in his hands. People who haven''t seen the world will be bullied by her!


    "Who the hell are you? Why do you want to attack us royal guards!"


    Yixue didn''t want to talk more nonsense, but after she saw each other''s clothes, she felt cold in her heart.


    The other party is wearing the fancy clothes of Dongji affair factory!


    Look carefully. These people are the people from the east hall they saw before they entered the hunting ground. She vaguely knows them!


    If the people in the East Hall want to fight them, Liu quietly is afraid it will be bad! I''m afraid the number of riders who have been following them is one of the links of the ambush. Liu quietly will not wait for help in the snow, but sniping!

 Chapter 214

    "Ignorant children, don''t you know that what you have learned is the ''Dragon rope'' of my five saints?"


    "Tie the Dragon rope?" Yi Xue repeated it in a low voice. She really hasn''t heard the name.


    Although Yixue seldom wanders in the Jianghu outside, her martial arts are inherited from the "nameless" leader of Yingdu mansion. There are many dark guards in Yingdu mansion who are scattered and infiltrated in various forces in the Jianghu. Naturally, they know things in the Jianghu in detail. Nameless often introduces some to her when she gets along with Yixue. In addition, Li Mengyao was also raised by her mother, Princess Zhuang. They had the best relationship since childhood. After Li Mengyao became the Secretary of Gongwei at a young age, he would also introduce many experiences in the Jianghu to her when visiting her occasionally.


    She is not a know-how in the Jianghu, but she knows all the famous martial arts, sects or figures in the Jianghu. She had never heard of the five holy religions, and she had never heard of the Dragon rope.


    Of course, the five poisons cult disintegrated and disappeared into the Wulin before Yixue was sensible. When Yixue grew up, the Jianghu didn''t talk much about the dead five poisons cult. It was all about the sun moon god cult. Relying on snow, there is no place to learn about the five poisons cult.


    The Dragon binding rope is also a very famous weapon Kung Fu when the five poisons cult was arrogant and rampant in the Jianghu.


    This Kung Fu also comes from the five poisons secret biography, which was founded by the five poisons God King by chance in the land of Miao Jiang. There are many poisonous snakes in Miao. They like Yin and are greedy. They are cunning and vicious by nature. They hurt countless people in Miao and are difficult to catch. Seeing this, the five poison God Jun combined with the local hunter''s technique of catching snakes with ropes to create such a set of rope method that is good at control. The original intention was to make it convenient for them to help the local people catch poisonous snakes and eliminate harm for the people.


    The five poisons God Jun is a person who requires a lot of himself. He also pays attention to his name. It doesn''t sound like much to call this set of rope Kungfu "binding snake rope". Later, I thought that many superstitious people in the world said that snakes were dragons, so I named it "binding dragon rope". The dragon is actually a snake.


    Rope Kung Fu is very rare in the Jianghu. It naturally falls into the list of strange soldiers and families. Since it is a strange soldier, what we pay attention to is the word "strange". This set of "dragon binding rope" learned by everyone of the five poisons cult has often taken advantage of the enemies in the Jianghu. It once gained a loud reputation, but later the five poisons cult disappeared, and no one talked about such a "dragon binding rope". Most of the young generation of Jianghu people don''t know this wonderful rope martial arts.


    If you don''t understand, you won''t go deep into it. Now is not a time to waste time. Liu quietly fell into the mouth of the tiger. Needless to say, listening to the wind in front of her is also full of crisis. She must seize the time to rescue them.


    No matter how exquisite the rope is, it''s good to take the lead at a long distance. However, for shangyixue, an expert who practices the powerful "Octopole form" of melee, the distance between them now makes Yixue no longer afraid of each other''s rope.


    She took the lead in the attack. Her slender long legs took two and three steps at once and came close to the three who had just dismounted.


    When the first two people reacted not slowly, they immediately waved a long rope, like a whip, breaking the air, tearing the air, making a sound of breaking the air, and spreading among the woods and mountains.


    What Yixue wants is the opponent''s whip length, and the long rope throws a long section. She has no speed advantage in this distance. She suddenly speeded up, grabbed the gap where the rope fell, bullied into each other''s body, and quickly cut down one of them. Then he turned around and avoided a whip. The mysterious lightness skill of paying attention to efficiency seemed to shrink to an inch. In the blink of an eye, he went to another person and cut his neck.


    Yixue''s efficient fighting style of ghost assassin subverts the idea of the man in the middle. All the high-strength swordsmen he has met are superb in knife skills, and their moves are boundless and domineering. Although there is a trend of returning to nature and making the blade technique more and more simple, I have never seen a swordsman who uses a long knife as a short knife! This woman''s fierce blade is less overbearing than many swordsmen, but it''s a little more tricky and cruel. It''s really weird!


    This is the secret of the minimalist Sabre technique in the eighteen pole form. All moves of the eighteen pole form can be used on most weapons, near or far. Of course, the most powerful thing is to use a knife. In particular, this light and sharp long knife is especially easy to use, and the closer it is, the greater its power is.


    Another reason why Yixue chooses to be as close as possible is that he can''t close the rope. In fact, those who fell under her knife were experts of the five poisons cult. The "binding dragon rope" was practiced very skillfully. The rope had been closed very quickly, but it was still not as fast as relying on the snow. It is no problem to rely on snow''s judgment to attack others'' shortcomings with one''s own strengths.


    At last, the man was startled. He was also preparing to use the rope as a whip, but when he saw the sudden acceleration of Yixue, as if he had shrunk to an inch of explosive power, his men were immediately cut down and stopped his behavior of looking for death.


    He changed his playing method. The opponent''s body method was more dominant at this distance, and his dragon rope lost its distance advantage. Fortunately, the Dragon rope is exquisite and unique. It has its own routine to deal with close enemies.


    He folded the long rope, folded it several times, and rolled it on his arm at the end. After the long handle, there was a rope overlapped several times, about one meter long, like the dust blowing of Taoist priests and nuns.


    In the face of Yixue who attacked without hesitation, he waved and swept, and accurately hit a knife from Yixue''s exploratory stab.


    The long rope is tough and strong. It can''t be easily cut off after overlapping several layers, and because the swing amplitude enhances the strength, the tail has a terrible impact. The huge force smashed the knife from Yixue stab to one side at once. Yixue was stunned that at least 60% of his stab had gone, and he was thrown away because he couldn''t even fight slightly!


    Then the rope was swept, and the snow leaning on the embroidered spring knife was smashed open. The empty door opened. How dare you meet this trend and throw it vigorously. In a hurry, he stepped on the ground and withdrew. Kaman escaped the blow.


    However, the strong wind brought by the sweeping still hurt leaning against the snow. After such a short round of fighting, Yixue has found that the man''s internal skill cultivation is very high, which is better than her!


    "Who is your excellency? Why is your cultivation superb? It''s an unknown person!" Yixue drank coldly. Then he rubbed his right hand holding the knife, which was hurt by the anti shock force, and Yun Gong pressed down the sultry air swept out by the strong wind in his heart.


    "Ha ha, nobody? I''m the leader of poisonous snake sect under the five saints sect, Batong! Little girl, when the leader became famous in the Jianghu, your mother didn''t know where to lift her hips and wait for your father''s favor!"


    "Shameless!"


    It''s shameless to insult your family. Leaning on the snow and gritting his teeth, he ran his internal power like a tide and fought with the leader of poisonous snake sect.


    Although Batong''s internal power is deeper, the skill of Yixue Sabre is exquisite. After several rounds, Yixue has a slight advantage. However, Yixue also knows that her martial arts are highly effective and explosive. Her internal power is not as deep as that of the other party. If she fails to win the other party quickly after taking the advantage, it may be detrimental to her if she delays for a long time. Thinking of this, he accelerated the offensive more and more, which surprised Batong more and more. He retreated step by step and even fell on the defensive.

 Chapter 215

    During the fierce battle against the snow, between the woods ahead.


    Hearing the wind just got up from the ground, he had walked around for several times and rode on the side. She was also startled to see that the other party was wearing the clothes of Dongji affair factory. She didn''t know the origin of the other party. She just thought that Dongji affair factory had gone too far and even started at them in order to win.


    The horse''s hoofs with different rhythms and the sound of breaking the air with a long swing made him squat on the ground and listen to the wind carefully and vigilantly. He tightly grasped the handle of the sword, and his palm was full of sweat.


    She is a princess. There is a spoiled daughter in the palace. She grew up in doting. She is lively, cheerful and curious. She is interested in piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, song, dance, opera, martial arts and riding, but most of them are three minutes hot. Her father doesn''t care. Give her best teacher good advice on what her daughter likes. Therefore, the princess''s martial arts is also the "nameless" leader of shichengying capital.


    The martial arts mental skill that Ming Ming taught her is also the best mental skill of the movie capital. The martial arts moves only taught one or two sets of elementary sword skills, and then disappeared. It''s not that nobody refuses to teach, but listening to the wind is not like leaning on snow. The cultivation of martial arts is almost crazy and self abusive. Listening to the wind, with the nature of playing tickets, it''s good to practice the two sets from the movie capital, but hide their ears and eyes from the outside, and call them "unintentional selfless sword technique".


    Martial arts stresses a step-by-step approach. Many excellent moves can''t be learned without laying a good foundation. If you practice hard, you will easily hurt yourself and even become possessed. So nameless didn''t continue to teach.


    Listen to the wind and learn things quickly. Although you practice like a ticket, after learning the two sets of unintentional and selfless sword techniques, coupled with excellent internal skills, you can also have a similar level of martial arts. You can also be among the second and third rate in the Jianghu.


    That''s why everyone wants to join a big sect and make thousands of requests to worship under the seat of an expert. A famous teacher personally pointed out that a little girl who is half hearted in practicing martial arts has a martial arts level close to that of a wandering Xia who has been wandering in the Jianghu for more than ten years. Many people like to inspire themselves with the saying "master introduces door and practice depends on individual", but what can''t be ignored is that masters at different levels will introduce you a "door" at different levels!


    Listening to the wind''s martial arts level is a little, but as a princess, a golden body, her actual combat experience is seriously insufficient. Especially when she is really in danger, she has little experience in dealing with it. Her character is not weak, but at this time, she is alone. Under the temptation of the other party, she has shown her timidity.


    This is her first time facing the enemy alone!


    Even if she almost died under Dong Shengrui''s conspiracy in the western regions, she was at least with Yixue. With Yixue, she had dependence in her heart. She would not be timid in times of crisis than now. Just listen to Yixue''s orders. This time it''s different. Alone, she doesn''t know how to deal with these guys who have been swimming all the time.


    "How dare you attack the royal guards? Is it the Lord of Wei who ordered you to do so? If you attack people in the same court for no reason, you won''t be afraid of the emperor cutting off his head!" listen to the wind''s bluff and say fiercely to those people.


    The disciples of the five poisons cult laughed one after another. The little girl seemed a little silly. She didn''t know who moved her hand when she died. She thought they were working for the Dongji affair factory.


    However, they will not be soft hearted about this. After the civil strife, the five poisons sect survived all the ruthless people, and those believers with conscience died long ago.


    In response to the wind''s threat, several long ropes were thrown horizontally and vertically.


    Listening to the wind, I was dragged by the long rope for a long time just now. Of course, I know the power of the long rope. The bottom of my heart also had no confidence to meet, so I had to use the smart body method to flash.


    The subtlety of the Dragon rope, of course, is not just to use the long rope as a whip.


    After the long ropes were staggered, even if they threw themselves into the air, they were like living spirit snakes in the hands of the disciples of the five poisons cult. With their control, they continued to swing and turn their castration.


    After listening to the wind flash for a few times, the action space was compressed, and finally one was accidentally thrown into his lower leg by a long rope. In addition to the pain, the long rope wrapped around his calf quickly and couldn''t be thrown away.


    Now I didn''t hesitate to listen to the wind. The embroidered spring knife waved quickly. But her response was so simple that she had already been expected by the other party. Just after raising the knife, a long rope was accurately thrown around her wrist. The huge dull force fell on the joint position of listening to the wind, knocked off her Xiuchun knife and tied her hand.


    She was bound with one hand and one foot. Listening to the wind, she was controlled by others. Next, three ropes swept in, entangled her with another hand and one foot and her neck.


    Several five poison disciples laughed. They easily subdued Tingfeng without even getting off the horse.


    It''s also inevitable. The five poisons sect is full of elites. At the level of listening to the wind, any one here will compete with her. Nine out of ten will lose if listening to the wind, not to mention a group siege.


    Since it was so easy to deal with, the five poisons disciples were too lazy to get off their horses. They grabbed the rope and rode away in the corresponding direction. Suddenly, listening to the wind, she was pulled by a strong pull on her limbs and neck. The whole person was pulled into the air by Juli. The pain and breathless suffocation made her tears flow. She was so aggrieved that her nose under the mask was sour red and her cherry lips were purple.


    Just as the wind was about to be dismembered, he burst out and started from the ground: "stop!"


    The loud drink made the five people temporarily hold back their flattery and turn back in doubt.


    Without a strong pulling force, I listened to the wind and fell back to the ground, but my limbs and neck were still tightly straightened by the rope, lying on the ground and unable to move.


    Listening to the wind, he thought there was a savior to save his life. At present, he was so grateful that he wanted to reward the man with ten thousand liang of gold. As a result, the person shouting was still a middle-aged man wearing East Hall clothes, and his heart was half cold.


    "Lord Yu, what are you doing?" the others asked, puzzled.


    The middle-aged man got off his horse, went to listen to the wind, grabbed listen to the wind''s face, frowned and looked at the mask, which covered the incomplete scars, some dislike.


    However, after the sight came under the delicate white neck, it began to become hot. The rough hand holding the face spread down, tore open some broken brocade clothes and exposed the pink belly pocket inside. The smooth and delicate skin on the shoulders makes people salivate, showing the green and astringent charm without personnel. It is as exquisite as an unparalleled painting in the world.


    "Her posture is strange, which makes me feel a little uncomfortable. Come and have a look. It''s worth playing. No! Wow, you see, this white luster, I''ve never been on such a tender and smooth woman! Although it''s ruined, it''s enough for me to enjoy this figure!" the man couldn''t help sighing.


    The others didn''t mean that, but when they heard the man say it, they were interested to see his white and tender skin and touching underwear torn open. One after another got off the horse and helped the long rope to the adjacent trees. The tight long rope still made it difficult for the wind to move. He walked here with a smile while loosening his pants and belt.


    I heard that Feng had never encountered such a situation, but I also knew that something might happen next that would make her die. I was so scared that I cried bitterly and scolded in panic: "you bastards! Don''t come here! Don''t take off my clothes! What do you want to do! I warn you, I''m the third princess of the dynasty! You dare to do this to me, and my father will kill your nine families when he knows!"


    "Pooh, haha! I didn''t know the emperor had an ugly daughter!" the other laughed.


    It''s hard for the other party to say so. She can''t say that the scar on her face is false. If the other party takes off the scar, wouldn''t she be more reluctant to let her go!


    Listening to the wind, I had to cry and struggle. Although I strangled my hands and feet with bleeding marks, I couldn''t open it. The Dragon rope was originally used to catch snakes. Snakes with smooth skin also struggled to take off the Dragon rope, not to mention people.


    Seeing that listening to the wind was going to destroy themselves, these people were not happy. At first, the man took off most of his clothes, took out a light red scorpion from his close clothes and threw it on the body of listening to the wind.


    "This is called ''ruthless Scorpion''. It likes to keep its prey consciousness and swallow it alive before it falls into such a bad name. But don''t worry, its poison won''t kill you. It will only make your throat silent, your body numb and sensitive, but your consciousness is still awake. In this way, you can enjoy the next fish and water, and it''s a good thing for us to become a real woman before you die , hahaha... "


    "Hahaha... Lord Yu, you scorpion sect can still play!" the others exclaimed, and the speed of stripping increased a little.

 Chapter 216

    "You bastards! Don''t come here! Don''t take off my clothes! What do you want to do! I warn you, I''m the third princess of the dynasty! If you dare to do this to me, my father will kill your nine families when he knows!"


    "Ah! Scorpion! How disgusting! Don''t sting me, don''t..."


    Leaning on the snow, I could hear the scream of the wind coming from the woods not far away. The more I heard, the colder I felt. It was obvious that the wind was being treated worse than animals.


    But she was entangled by the leader of the poisonous snake sect. She couldn''t attack for a long time. She was about to be consumed and powerless. On the other hand, the leader of poisonous snake sect, although sweating, has a long breath. Obviously, his internal power is better than others, and he can fight for a long time.


    Now I heard that the situation at the other end of the wind was bad. Leaning on the snow, my eyes were so anxious that they were covered with blood. Regardless of it, the eighteen pole style attack was as bold as a thunderbolt and attacked Batong.


    Batong was already familiar with the attack of Yixue and was preparing to regain the initiative. Suddenly, he was beaten down again by Yixue''s crazy attack.


    Although embarrassed, Batong did not panic, but secretly rejoiced in his heart. This woman has high martial arts skills. Her employer has given information early in the morning. She is a very difficult opponent, so she wants to disperse them and break them one by one. At the moment, the woman suddenly ignored and tried her best. It was obviously not the best policy. Doing so would only confuse her pace and rhythm.


    As long as he has defended this round of offensive, he must win!


    Batong also knew why the woman was angry. In order to make her angry and aggressive, Yin smiled and said, "your partner is enjoying the love of men and women over there. What''s wrong with you in a hurry?"


    "Beast!"


    Leaning on snow was sure to fall into the trap. Her anger made her move more urgent. After castration, she didn''t leave any spare power to change her move flexibly. As the saying goes, it''s good to use seven points and the remaining three points. It''s said that only when there are changes can it be really powerful. For Batong, the inflexible moves are better.


    "I think you have a slim waist and a flexible waist. On top of it, there are peaks of snow, condensed incense and dew, just like double beads... You can also be a pair of dew mandarin ducks with me later, and meet there. You two sisters may be able to play together and enjoy a wonderful life!"


    Yixue''s figure ratio can be said to be one of the most perfect in the world. The big one should be big, the thin one should be thin, and the most powerful eyebrow and smile have also secretly aftertasted in the bottom of my heart and sighed very wonderful. So when Batong listened to the sharp drink of the wind over there, he was also brought up with animal desire and began to think of the graceful figure of relying on snow.


    At this time, he was provoked by the other party''s obscene words. Leaning on snow began to lose his mind and tried to drag him on his back even if he died.


    If you are attacked for a long time by a deadly play, you will inevitably make mistakes. You are not afraid of ten thousand, but you are most afraid of one case. Batong kept it hard. Seeing that Yixue only attacked but not kept it, he suddenly changed his mind.


    Once again, with the tenacity of the rope, he bounced off the blade of leaning snow. Batong suddenly took the initiative to attack, stored a palm in his other hand and rushed towards leaning snow.


    Leaning on the snow, he didn''t connect. Instead, he straightened his chest and walked forward, as if to send the fullness and roundness of his chest into the devil''s palm. But at this price, it will be Batong''s head!


    Batong naturally didn''t change his life by relying on snow. He withdrew quickly and flashed through the deadly blade that turned back.


    But the sudden change and rise, Batong took the palm, so he did not seek merit, but had another plot. Suddenly, a red line shot out of his cuff and rushed into the snow.


    If Li Mengyao and Mei qianxiao were here, they would definitely immediately recognize that the red shadow is the famous poisonous snake Bodhisattva snake in the western regions!


    After the collapse of the five poisons cult, he took the poisonous snake sect to the northern regions to hold the legs of the sun and moon god cult. After several years of silence, he secretly ran to the western regions to find the most toxic Bodhisattva snake. It took him several years to catch one, which greatly increased his strength and consolidated his position in the poisonous snake sect. With the help of this rare beast, it is like adding wings to the five poisons cult. Most of the high-strength swordsmen and swordsmen who died in his hands are also related to this Bodhisattva snake.


    Even after the merger of the five saints, with this Bodhisattva snake, he was slightly superior to Ma Zheng, the leader of the centipede sect, who ranked first among the five patriarchs in martial arts. Therefore, he was the commander in chief this time.


    Yixue noticed the change, but she still ignored it. She was ready to fight with death. Even if she was killed by the other party''s concealed weapon, she wouldn''t regret it. Don''t waste any time and continue to bully yourself. This has disrupted the rhythm of Batong.


    Bodhisattva snake is very ferocious. He tamed one and almost died under the snake''s mouth several times. It bites when it sees a living creature, and it is the most poisonous thing that seals its throat with blood. When it sees relying on snow, it does not flash. It has regarded relying on snow as a dead man in its heart. Unexpectedly, after the Bodhisattva snake fell on Yixue, Yixue did nothing and was still brave. Batong''s spirit relaxed for a while, and his reaction was slow for half a beat. He was slashed on his shoulder by leaning on the snow, which cracked a big hole, and even his shoulder blades were cut.


    This is why he withdrew quickly, otherwise the whole arm and shoulder would be cut away!


    Batong was badly hurt by the knife. He stepped back and fell to the ground without support. He held back the sharp pain, sealed several blood veins, prevented the blood gushing from his shoulder like a fountain, and his face became pale.


    Leaning on the snow is a bit tricky.


    It''s not that the other party didn''t guard against his knife, but why did the other party throw a dead snake at him?


    She took down the Bodhisattva snake that had died not long ago and threw it aside.


    She didn''t know that the snake was killed by a poisonous mouse mixed with the poison given by doctor Xue after eating meiqianxiao two days ago. Eyebrow thousand smile is equivalent to indirectly saving her life.


    Snakes eat raw and swallow alive. When hunting, they swallow their prey into their stomach. When they feel full, they find a place to sleep in and slowly digest the food in their stomach. When the people of the poisonous snake sect collected the snakes placed on the mountain last night, these snakes were not poisoned because they digested slowly. The people of the poisonous snake sect didn''t notice anything different. But today is another new day. The poisonous mice in their stomach have almost digested. Almost all the poisonous snakes carried by the disciples of the poisonous snake sect have been poisoned in their arms, especially they don''t know it.


    This is the joke that Batong threw a dead snake at the critical moment.


    Yixue doesn''t know the inside story, and her idea is simple. I don''t know what tricks this Ba Tong is playing. In short, it is a fact that the other party is seriously injured. Yixue took a few steps without hesitation to make up a fatal knife for Ba Tong. Time is life. She immediately wants to save the wind!


    But at this time, a burst of heartache came from leaning on the snow leg.


    Yixue quickly turned the blade, and the soft control of the blade made the blade accurately stick to his skin and pass without touching the skin at all. With this knife, a big hole was cut in the trouser leg, exposing the red and swollen lower leg and a purple and black poisonous spider cut in half.


    Yixue now understands that the other party overcame himself with poison while he thought he could end the opponent''s distraction!


    Immediately bend down and skillfully index the points on the legs, seal off the acupoints on the legs and slow down the spread of toxicity.


    The spider is absolutely poisonous. With only such a breath and breath, she has felt that her legs have lost strength, and there is pain like looking down at the muscles by sulfuric acid.


    "Hahaha... Lord viper, I didn''t expect to be forced into a desperate situation by a chick. It''s a bit embarrassing!"


    Behind a tree not far away, a woman, aged about 30, looks ordinary and wears the uniform of the East Hall. Among the more than 50 hunters recruited by the East Hall, the only one is this woman. Yixue recognized it all at once!


    Yixue was surprised. The woman''s powerful lightness skill was so close that she didn''t find it at all! You know, she just kept her internal power fully open and her ears were several times more sensitive than usual. She didn''t hear any sound!


    Among the five sect leaders of the five poisons sect, this spider sect leader really has the best lightness skill. Come and go, good at concealment, like to sneak attacks with spiders, and then show up and do it.


    "Lord Zhu, since I see that my Lord is in trouble, why not help me as soon as possible!" Batong''s face is not good-looking.


    "My duty is to patrol. When I saw something moving on your side and felt bored, I just came to have a look. It''s hard to save each other. You know my martial arts are worse than yours. How can I win an opponent you can''t win? I didn''t find a chance to start until the last moment. That chick is very difficult. It''s hard to think about her again if she didn''t succeed the first time. You shouldn''t blame yourself for being weak "Is that right?"


    The woman answered calmly and leisurely. Obviously, she was full of joy when she saw Batong suffering.


    Leaning on the snow, I realized that the spider bit herself, which was the woman''s plot. At first, I thought it was Batong''s plot against her.


    "What poisonous spider do you use? I wanted this fierce woman to drink and beg for mercy under my crotch. Now I''m poisoned by your spider and soon my whole body will fester and die. How can I sleep with her and go to Wushan!"


    "Ha ha, it''s funny. You have to complain after saving you. Should I unlock her poison now and let you try to conquer her again? I promise not to kill you this time, ha ha..."


    "You... Are full of bad water. The name of ''black widow'' is really not a false name!"


    Yixue kept silent about their quarrel and concentrated on working hard to force out spider poison. But the poison was so fierce that she could only slow down the spread of it when she exhausted her little internal power. But in ten seconds, her whole leg became red and swollen, and she couldn''t move with the pain.


    She didn''t care about her poisoning. What she was worried about at the moment was that the sound of the wind had been silent for a long time in the distant woods, which made her worried. At the thought of hearing the tragic situation that the wind might face, she was so worried that she even bit her lips.

 Chapter 217

    Listen to the wind for the first time.


    The sight of six middle-aged men has been fixed on her. Their hot eyes are like primitive beasts, showing a chilling smile. They take off their very cumbersome clothes quickly, and one after another with various scars are exposed in the cool forest.


    But at the moment, the attention of listening to the wind is not entirely on them. The men who called Lord Hu Yu just now said something obscene, threw something at her and landed on her belly pocket. She couldn''t move her neck. She could only use her big eyes to look down. Unexpectedly, she saw a scene of great fear and nausea!


    A palm sized light red scorpion with a rugged shell forms a lute like body. A pair of pincers with a particularly large proportion are fiercely opened, covered by a strange peristaltic mouthpiece, which looks extremely ugly. Several feet move with a rustling sound. The belly pocket is thin. The cold sharpness of the foot prick can be conveyed to her young skin. It is climbing over her exquisite jade peak to her face, which makes people unconsciously get goose bumps.


    The picture frightened her into emotional collapse and shouted hysterically, "ah! Scorpion! It''s disgusting! Don''t sting me, don''t..."


    After feeling the trembling of the whole body, the scorpion became more excited and aggressive. The pair of pincers were raised high and demonstrated towards the fiercely struggling wind.


    Listening to the wind, he found that he shouted, but angered it. He quickly shut up, his nose kept twitching, and his eyes were full of tears. The originally lively and lovely girl cried pear flowers with tears, which I felt pity.


    The scorpion didn''t intend to let the poor girl go. He climbed near the shoulder of listening to the wind and suddenly straightened his tail. The tip of the red tail is red and black, and a slightly curved tail thorn is particularly eye-catching. When the scorpion uses the tail stab, it is not high-profile at all, and there is no big indication. When it suddenly straightens up, it stabs the tail stab into the shoulder of listening to the wind. Once it attacks, it will stab several times and almost exhaust the venom.


    Listening to the wind and watching the scorpion violence on her shoulder, she was extremely frightened, but she couldn''t move. She could only look at it. That kind of despair made her feel like death.


    Her body was stunned by extreme panic. After a long time, she reacted and opened her mouth and screamed. However, the scorpion''s poison fell close to his throat and heart, and the poison spread very fast. However, in a moment, the poison disease had already occurred. Hearing the wind open his mouth, he couldn''t shout out. He could only make a sound like no soft dreamy talk.


    Hearing that the wind suddenly made a charming and bone melting sound, it seemed to urge them to hurry up. Those people were more manic, and the remaining clothes were pulled off roughly. The fastest action is the one on the left side of the wind. There are some clothes that are too lazy to peel off all over his body, which are like hanging cloth on his shoulders and waist. He hurried to listen to the wind.


    Facing the snow-white body, he was full of flesh desire and couldn''t help holding the delicate waist rudely. Starting with the smooth touch of milk, he couldn''t help kissing on his smooth belly and winding up. The girl''s fragrance mixed with some sweet sweat fragrance made him unable to stop.


    The spirit of listening to the wind was a little decadent, but she was sober. When she couldn''t shout out her voice, the touch of her body seemed to become more sensitive. She was touched by the man''s big hand and burned by her rough lips. The violent touch made her itch and stimulate, and she couldn''t help drinking like a dream.


    "It''s a pity to kill such a beautiful figure! Let your brother love you well, and then pull the ones that are not!" the Jiao drink from the wind broke the last string of the man''s reason, and suddenly began to tear the pants of the wind, eager to peel the wind into a little white sheep.


    Just then, he felt a pat on the back.


    When interest is high, good things are interrupted, and no one will have a good mood. He looked back and stared angrily to see who had so little eyes to hinder his good deeds. This woman is only one. She can only pay attention to first come, first served. If she takes off her clothes slowly, she still wants to jump the queue?


    Who knows that when you look back, you will be surprised by such a strange thing. The man was shocked, took a few steps back, his feet softened and fell to the ground.


    The man took a few breaths and found that all his companions around him did not know when they were all lying aside. His posture was strange, as if his spine had moved and his body was almost folded in half. In short, living people can''t pose so strangely.


    Look at the man who frightened himself. It turned out to be a tall man wearing a strange headdress and long red and white hair. The fitting headgear seems to grow on its face. The dark green background of the face of the headgear is painted with angry King Kong''s eyebrows, the spacious mouth is almost split to the root of the ear, and four sharp and slender tusks protrude alternately up and down, which is quite frightening. He was tall and exuded a frightening pressure, like the reappearance of the unparalleled overlord of Western Chu. He knew it was difficult to provoke at a glance.


    However, listening to the wind was not frightened by him, because when he fell from the sky, listening to the wind saw him. Watching him punch a thief who almost took off his clothes, the speed was fast, the whole process of lightning and flint, and put all the five people down in a blink of an eye. Then he came over and patted the man beside her, but he didn''t even look at him. His eyes only looked at her.


    "Who on earth dare you play tricks in front of me!" the man wanted to shout so loudly. When he opened his mouth, he couldn''t make a sound, but sprayed a mouthful of blood.


    At this time, he found that his upper body, with his chest up, folded in half to the side, which was as strange as those who opened their eyes and died in shock. It''s just that the other party''s internal power is too overbearing, and his body is discounted before he can respond. I didn''t notice it. The pain was a little late, but he was not absent. It was like the tide sweeping him into the dark abyss.


    It turned out that when he was photographed just now, he had been broken by a deep and fierce internal force and broken his internal organs... He fell down a few steps backward, not because he thought he was scared and soft, but because his life was exhausted.


    The green faced tusks didn''t bother to look at the man from beginning to end. They waved like a knife and several strong winds swept out. They unexpectedly cut off the rope that was difficult to be cut by the wind with the embroidered spring knife.


    Losing the control of the rope, I heard the wind hum and fell. Because my body was sensitive, I thought I would feel double the pain of falling.


    Unexpectedly, he fell into a generous embrace.


    Hearing that the wind had been tied for some time, her limbs became soft. Coupled with the rampant scorpion poison, she was unable to struggle even without a rope to bind her limbs.


    She was surrounded from behind and couldn''t see anyone, but she didn''t have to think and know that it was the green faced fangs who did it. One of his hands stroked her lower abdomen. The warm touch made her sensitive skin numb and restless. The other hand slowly slid up from her smooth back, leaving a faint residual temperature where she passed, causing her body to tremble uncontrollably. Only by subconsciously grasping the man''s arm can he relieve the strange feeling of unclear path at this time.


    Gradually, the palm of her back came to her belly pocket and tied to the ribbon of her neck.


    Listening to the wind gnashing his teeth, he was helpless. Unexpectedly, he just got rid of several East Hall licentious thieves, but fell into the hands of another flower picking thief! I''m at a loss!


    I was preparing to exercise and regulate my breath to see if I could press down the toxin. Suddenly, I felt that the palm behind her was like a small sun, burning her to eat! Want to jump, but be pressed by the broad hand of the abdomen, can''t get up!


    A "poof".


    The palm behind suddenly blew out an internal force, listening to the small blood holes stung by scorpions at the wind''s shoulder, unexpectedly ejected several dirty blood. Well, there was a wound on her shoulder, which hurt her half to death.


    "What''s your name?"


    Suddenly, the big hands on her lower abdomen and back let go. She suddenly lost her support and fell to the ground. The big hand suddenly pulled away, and the comfort and warmth that had just made her lost disappeared. A touch of nostalgia rose from the bottom of her heart.


    Falling to the ground, the first thing to listen to the wind is to put on your pants. At the same time, when someone asks you your name, you don''t forget to answer: "Li... No, listen to the wind! My name is listen to the wind!"


    Huh? Listen to the wind and suddenly find that his body has become sharp again, and he can speak!


    Now I understand that the green faced fangs and hands are not unruly, but helping her drive away the poison!


    She leaned on sister Xue and told her that people with high internal power can use internal power to drive poison away! This man must have high martial arts!


    "Who are you? Are you the legendary Mountain God?"

 Chapter 218

    The theory of Mountain God comes from the superstition caused by people''s respect for nature. Even if the wind is born in the palace, you can often hear legends about gods in Lingshan and dragons in the sea.


    "One." the green faced Tusk''s voice is deep and powerful, light words, and also has an awe inspiring spirit.


    But no one understood the headless whisper.


    Listening to the wind has always been spoiled. This time, I was shocked by such a dark side of the world. In addition, girls in the central plains all adhere to the conservative and reserved style. When their underwear is seen, it is already an innocent stain, let alone their body is touched a few times. They suddenly feel that their body is dirty and filthy. They are extremely wronged, and can''t help crying.


    Originally, it was just spring breeze and light rain. After starting, the more the wind cried, the more he felt wronged. Just now, the extremely depressed emotions such as fear, fear and despair found a vent. Slowly, the light rain turned to moderate rain, moderate rain turned to heavy rain, heavy rain turned to thunder and lightning!!


    "Don''t cry!" the green faced fangs almost chewed their teeth and drank.


    Lonely men and women are crying. People who don''t know still think what happened to her!


    With an indisputable tone, coupled with the terrible appearance of green faces and tusks, as well as the cruel reality that he is still in the hands of others, he listened to the wind and tried to shut his mouth. His small nose sucked, so that his tears no longer whined.


    However, the mood of listening to the wind was not finished. He was a little angry and whispered, "Why are you so fierce? I can''t cry if I''m wronged! Just save me. What''s so great!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You saved man looks great, okay!


    Although listening to the wind played a little temper, I didn''t dare to jump around at all. Her royal dress was torn, leaving only her belly pocket and rags on her upper body. It was very uncomfortable to show people with underwear. In addition, it is now late autumn, cool and thick cloth. Listen to the wind ring, hold yourself and shrink into a ball.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do? If you save me, I can promise you ronghuafu... Oh! No!"


    Listen to the wind whispering to the green faced tusk, trying to communicate. Unexpectedly, the young tusk glanced at her and suddenly began to take off his clothes.


    Before she could get up and run away, her green faced fangs and clothes had been neatly taken off and thrown on her head.


    "This..." listening to the wind, he picked up his clothes in panic, but he saw the green faced fangs. He didn''t even look at her, and his eyes looked far away. "Give it to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What a pity. I''m afraid I''m a mute."


    Green faced tusks frowned. Didn''t he just say something to shut her up! Where''s the conclusion? He''s dumb!


    He has considered whether to give up the task. He''s really a hot girl.


    The clothes with green faces and fangs are just a simple men''s short coat. Don''t hold too much hope to protect yourself from the cold. It''s OK to hide your shame. Listen to the wind and put on your coat. The loose gray coat is obviously too big, but it''s better than nothing. You don''t have to wear a belly pocket to show people,


    Looking up, after taking off his coat, the green faced tusks exposed their slender and strong upper body, with bright muscle lines, height and arm length, and perfect body proportion. It was driven by the wind to swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    Suddenly, the sound of breaking the air came from the woods around.


    Hearing Feng''s eyes wide open and his face ugly, he said, "be careful!"


    She''s so familiar with the sound! Just now she was tortured to death by this sound!


    Six ropes flew out of the woods on all sides, all flying to the green faced tusks.


    Even though the wind warned loudly, the green faced fangs still didn''t escape. Six ropes hit the green faced fangs and crackled. It''s not over yet. The martial arts of tying the Dragon rope are very clever. Once the rope hits the target, immediately circle the rope head several times, lock it with dull force and entangle the target.


    Six ropes tied the waist and abdomen of the green faced tusks, and suddenly contracted, making a terrible sound of "squeaking".


    Hearing the wind, she will shed tears again. Although the mute Mountain God is fierce, he is also her life-saving benefactor. He also considerately gives her clothes to cover her shame. How can he have the heart to watch the life-saving benefactor suffer! She has felt that only the binding force of a rope can make her feel that her hands and feet will be cut off, and the more she struggles, the tighter it is, as if she wants to grind your skin and flesh. What''s more, the waist of the mountain god is tied by six ropes at the same time. How uncomfortable it should be!


    Listening to the wind, he hurriedly climbed to pick up his Xiuchun knife. After picking up the knife, his feet softened and ran to help the green faced fangs cut the rope.


    But when she ran over, the situation had changed a lot when she didn''t know it.


    The green faced fangs looked at the rope wrapped around them as if there were nothing, and let the rope stretch straight and motionless. Then he wound his hands down, grabbed the three ropes with his left and right hands and pulled them with force. The other end of the three ropes screamed, and the master was pulled up and thrown over by great force.


    For the first time, these disciples of the five poisons cult saw that someone could carry the power of six dragon binding ropes by one person, and could pull himself through the ropes! They are all old Jianghu people. How can they not notice that the guy wearing the terrible hood is extraordinary!


    When he was dragged and flew here, he had secretly grasped the poison hidden in his body in his hand.


    When he flew near, Qi Qi took the initiative. Suddenly, the poisonous powder and tea water flew together. The spiders were the same as the scorpions. They didn''t want money. It seemed that they had to throw it all over the green faced tusks. It was a dark large area.


    He didn''t pay attention to this little thing, because he knew that there were many taboos about poison making martial arts, especially the more powerful poison he used, the more taboos he had.


    Martial arts make poisons different. It''s easy to be swallowed if you''re not careful. The powerful poison is like a double-edged sword. If you don''t use it properly, you poison yourself before you poison the enemy. For example, the five poisons powder often used by the five poisons cult is an example. This poisonous powder is not thrown away at random. The five poisons powder is very toxic. Once it enters the body, it will immediately corrode the body, and finally turn people into a pool of blood. It is extremely vicious. Users are also afraid of inhaling into their bodies. When using, they are usually close to the enemy to reduce the impact of wind force; At the same time, use internal skill to increase strength so that the poison powder will not float back.


    Therefore, the martial arts that make poison are not poisonous and invincible in the world. We should pay attention to skills. Of course, it is easy to deal with the weak. You can get rid of it as soon as you sprinkle poison powder; When dealing with an expert, if the opponent''s internal power is higher than his own, he will fight hard and throw the poison back on his face in minutes. Therefore, poisoning is a technical activity. The more hidden, the more unexpected, and the greater the success rate.


    Now they also jump over the wall, which makes them use the poison in a hurry.


    The green faced tusks are nothing at all. They use their power and emit bursts of burning Qi. They can rush out a heat wave and make them ask for trouble.


    But at this time, hearing the wind stagger, the green faced fangs really want to beat the girl into meat mud with one palm!


    According to her internal skill level, when he releases his true Qi and rushes out of the surging weather waves, he won''t break the five internal organs of the girl who came near!


    The green faced fangs could only reconcile their skills and transform them into vigorous Qi to protect their bodies. They turned around and hugged the wind Jiao''s body in their arms.


    When listening to the wind, I didn''t know the response of Qingmiao tusks to the rope. Of course, I saw it clearly when I came near. People are confident when they pull out mountains and rivers! Six figures came and suddenly threw out poison powder and poison all over the sky. She was shocked at the sight.


    Then he was pressed down by the huge embrace, and he could only hear the patter of rain falling on the stone ground. Listen to the wind and you will know that the green faced fangs have been recruited to protect her!


    Before she could react, a strong push came. Her ankle was strangled by the rope, but she was overthrown for a long time.


    She fell to the ground, regardless of the pain in her ass, looked up and burst into tears again.


    The green faced tusk was covered with colorful powder. Countless ugly spiders and centipedes wreaked havoc on him. I don''t know why, and there were two dead snakes hanging on his head.


    When the six figures saw that the green faced fangs were attacked, they immediately smiled and contracted the long rope in their hands. The figures staggered and flew around. With tacit understanding, they tied the green faced fangs into a zongzi in an instant.


    All six felt that the outcome was divided!


    The green faced fangs are covered with five poisons and are tied by six dragon ropes. It''s hard for the immortals to fly! Let him turn into a pool of blood under the bite of a spider centipede!


    Before they were happy for a while, the green faced fangs suddenly made a series of bursts, as if they had ordered more than a dozen skyrockets and thrown them on him. In the next second, all the tough ropes broke into countless pieces, and scattered with the gas emitted from the green faced tusks!


    The huge Qi force makes the poison on the body break into powder, and the poison powder will be scattered and die.


    "Are you a man or a ghost!"


    The last word the six people left in the world was such a panic and low drink.


    Listening to the wind, he looked at the green faced fangs and punched them casually. There were several corpses piled up on the ground like a ball of broken cotton wool. He was relieved.


    "You can''t do martial arts. Don''t help."


    The longest sentence of the green faced fangs heard by the wind turned out to be a criticism. I was very sad.


    All of a sudden, he cried wrongfully: "sorry, I want to help you... Sobbing..."


    "Don''t cry!"


    Listening to the wind, I didn''t want to make the Mountain God angry again. As soon as I was drunk, I stopped crying immediately.


    This girl is also capable. She can cry as soon as she says, and stop as soon as she lets go!


    The green faced tusks bit their teeth, tried to calm the blue veins on their neck, went up with a hand knife, picked up the dizzy listening wind and went away.

 Chapter 219

    At that time, Liu quietly followed the last head of the team. Unexpectedly, his neck suddenly tightened. The next second, his body got up uncontrollably and was dragged away.


    When flying in the air, she saw that the front listening to the wind was also swept away by the rope, leaned against the snow and shouted at her. Later, she came to save her, and chased after the listening to the wind.


    She doesn''t blame Yixue for not saving her first. She is deeply in love with her sisters. Of course, she saves her sister first. If brother Xiao suffers with her master, of course she will save brother Xiao first! Brotherhood! Using brother Xiao as a metaphor seems not easy to understand, so... If Yixue suffers with her master, of course, she will save Yixue first! Miss Saigao!


    Liu quietly is about the same age as listening to the wind, but his Jianghu experience is very different. Liu quietly can go down the mountain alone from baimuya when she is young. Naturally, she has her ability. Although her character is as pure as white paper, it does not mean that she has no self-protection ability. She collapsed that day, but she was still silly and sweet. She went to find the big heart of Miss Yi Rong to play with. You were all amazed.


    Although such people seem heartless and heartless, such people will appear particularly calm in the face of anything.


    Calm is the primary condition for dealing with any crisis.


    For example, at this time, Liu quietly thought of what he thought after listening to the wind for a long time. She drew out the embroidered spring knife, chopped it on her head several times and cut the rope.


    In such a short meeting, she has been lifted more than ten meters high by the rope. For her lightness skill, falling at this height must at least sprain her feet. Liu quietly had already thought of landing before cutting off the rope. After the rope was cut off and the traction force was lost, she immediately adjusted her posture in the air and fell on the tree by inertia. Use the lightness skill. Step on the tree trunk and run down. Delay your falling strength and fall back to the ground.


    Liu quietly held the knife, looked up warily and looked up at the tree to find the trace of the enemy. After a while, several riders who had been following behind them came close, and several East Hall disciples dismounted and walked over.


    "Isn''t this the little white face of royal guards? Why are you here alone?" one of them sneered with contempt.


    Liu is very familiar with this look. When people in East Hall meet them or their people meet people in East Hall, they always put this look of "bad luck today, I see shit as soon as I go out" on their faces and ridicule each other.


    "Just now the enemy attacked me." Liu whispered back, with a simple and elegant smile, without making a special look because of the other party''s contempt.


    She has just joined the Gongwei company for a short time, although the first lesson for the newcomers is to teach them how to despise Dongchang dogs. But with Liu''s quiet temperament, it is difficult to dislike a person for no reason. In other words, Liu quietly rarely hates others.


    It''s natural for her to be so independent of the world, because she is the youngest of baimuya for a reason. Because there are several monsters on his head, he doesn''t care about good and evil in the world.


    Good, who is nicer to her than brother Xiao? Evil, who... Oh, no one. Those who wanted to be evil to her were killed by her brother Xiao.


    Therefore, her character without anger and resentment is spoiled by them.


    "Enemy? Where''s the enemy from? Are you kidding?"


    Several guys in the East Hall raised a trace of vigilance on their faces when they heard the speech, looked in all directions, gathered around Liu quietly step by step, and formed a defense formation.


    "Yes, it appears again. Can''t you see?" Liu quietly''s small face was very serious.


    "Where is it?"


    "Ah..."


    The blade of Xiuchun Dao was shining and fell on the back of an East Hall silently. The cold light flashed past and hid in the blood light.


    The technique of cutting off water sabre, originally based on calm meaning, was quietly made by Liu. It was a little less hard, but a little more soft. This is the subtlety of people. There are no two exactly the same people in the world. If the same martial arts fall into the hands of two different people, there will always be slightly different changes. Not to mention that Liu quietly didn''t practice the internal skill of the Gong Wei division, but the special internal skill of transplanting flowers and trees was the most Yin and soft internal skill. The water cutting Sabre technique made with such internal skill is naturally unique.


    Xiuchun Dao is worthy of being a standard knife derived from the strengths of various families. Cutting meat and bones is like chopping melons and vegetables. Liu quietly wrote a fast knife, cut it in from one of the East Hall''s backs, cut the spine, and took it out without any delay.


    The East Hall disciple screamed and fell forward. The knife didn''t kill him at once, but it was almost.


    When other East Hall disciples saw that their companions were seriously injured, none of them gave pity. They stood away and quietly surrounded Liu.


    "What do you mean?! you and I are all people of the three departments. Why do you attack us?"


    "Didn''t you start with me first?"


    Liu quietly took out a dark blue silk handkerchief from her waist and methodically wiped the blood on the knife. Her face was not in a hurry. It seemed that she had just chopped a watermelon and the juice soiled her knife.


    This handkerchief was bought at the "wanxingsheng silk shop" on West Street with Yixue two days ago. One person bought two. Leaning on the snow and listening to the wind feel that they can be used one day to wipe the blood on the knife. Liu quietly also felt that his beautiful saber would look dirty if it was not wiped off immediately after it was stained with blood, so he happily bought the handkerchief with them and strolled there all afternoon in order to choose the style and color.


    Originally, I wanted to buy two for meiqianxiao, but when I looked back, brother Xiao would say that it was only women who did it with a small handkerchief. Liu quietly gave up.


    Quietly is not sissy, quietly is just love clean! Laugh, big fool!


    Meiqianxiao was scolded once in Liu quietly''s mind simulation without doing anything. If he knew, he would be wronged to incredible.


    "You''re talking nonsense..."


    Several East Hall disciples still covered their killing intention with angry faces, but they put their hands on their waist quietly and took off the long rope with iron handle.


    Liu quietly didn''t bother to argue with them. He put away his handkerchief and held his knife horizontally. Just now, when Liu quietly looked up to find the enemy in the sky, although the other party hid well, it''s a pity that she lives on a white wooden cliff covered with ice and snow all year round, so her eyes are particularly sensitive to colored things. She saw a corner of the Huayi made of superior silk in the East Hall hidden among the branches and leaves and recognized it, indicating that it was the people of the East Hall who shot at her!


    So as soon as she saw the people in the East Hall, she first observed whether the other party had the rope that had just attacked her. Unfortunately, she saw them roll up the long rope with iron handle around their waists.


    After the western regions war against Dong Shengrui, she hasn''t met thieves for a long time. She just wants to say whether the world is peaceful. There''s nothing important for her to maintain justice. Now a thief came to the door and sniffed with her small nose. Wow, it''s the smell of a big case!


    Liu quietly became excited at once!


    These East Hall disciples who came to participate in the hunting competition are naturally from the five poisons cult.


    Their plan this time is very well designed, because they have broken through the boat and become benevolent if they fail.


    So they arranged several tactics, and the personnel distribution was perfect to reduce loopholes.


    The first is to arrange traps in the hunting ground in advance. No matter which direction the other party goes, there can be corresponding ambushes. Then use their identity as the East Hall as a cover to find an opportunity to attack them unprepared.


    In fact, the arrangement of these plans is to attack them separately and increase the success rate, so as to be foolproof.


    Send someone to follow them. Once someone is successfully attacked by the people in the tree, they will come to encircle them; Listening to the wind and leaning on the snow were brought down by the rope, and the horse was besieged by the rope to tie it away from different areas.


    Originally, these plans still have eyebrows and thousands of smiles, because he has poor martial arts. The design is to take them away and bury them alive in a place.


    Later, when they learned that meiqianxiao left alone on horseback and only the horse went back alone, they immediately became suspicious and searched his place in a special way. After a long time, he found that he was following the leader of mazheng, so he decided to let the leader of mazheng with the strongest martial arts solve him.


    Just Ma Zheng didn''t expect to provoke the famous "Moon"! If he knew, he would not confidently plan to deal with meiqianxiao alone, and the plan would certainly not be so arranged.


    This also shows that the five poisons cult is really on this trip. I don''t know that eyebrow thousand smile is the secret of "Moon".


    Back to this end, Liu was quietly left by the rope like the other party''s design.


    Seeing that Liu quietly had seen through their hostility, these disciples of the five poisons cult no longer hid themselves. They took out ropes and showed their ferocious faces.


    Liu quietly showed up where he had more experience than listening to Feng in the Jianghu. Seeing that the opponent''s martial arts were strange ropes, he immediately knew that it was not suitable to fight far away. Before the opponent tore his face, he rushed up first, covered the three enemies in front and waved several silver and white light wheels.


    During this period of time, she devoted herself to practicing martial arts and gave serious guidance with eyebrows and smiles. She has made great progress in her internal skills and sabre skills. Originally, the sharpness of the "water cutting Sabre technique" was not suitable for Liu''s quietly practicing internal skill of "grafting flowers and trees". It was meiqianxiao, a negative teaching material that mastered all kinds of martial arts, who solved her doubts and practiced it well.


    "Although each martial arts has its" meaning "and" form ", the difference of" form "does not affect the connection of" meaning ". Through its" meaning ", you can naturally integrate it in your way to achieve the" form "of martial arts. And the" form "can be changeable. As long as the" meaning "remains unchanged, all the changes are their own martial arts..." at that time, Meiqian smiled and slowly pushed out a fist, although it is slow, However, the internal force and external expansion have unexpectedly formed a Taiji like turbulent air flow, which is extremely overbearing. Suddenly, the fist opens, turns the fist into a palm, and climbs upward. The strength forms a palm shape, soft and hard.


    At the beginning, taijirouquan showed the strength of disintegration, but it still preserved the "meaning" of swallowing all things and combining heaven and earth; Later, the Vajra palm showed a gentle demeanor, but still preserved the "meaning" of being upright and breaking all evil.


    Therefore, with the help of meiqianxiao, Liu quietly realized the essence of the water breaking Sabre technique, no longer stuck to the form, and learned to make it with her personality and internal skill characteristics. Although there is a little more yin and softness, it still does not lose the thick meaning of water cutting Sabre technique.


    Three months ago, the strength of listening to the wind and Liu quietly was between Bo Zhong. If listening to the wind and Liu quietly fight now, listening to the wind may be defeated within ten moves.

 Chapter 220

    Liu quietly took the opportunity to anticipate the enemy''s first opportunity and make the man first. The back hair still needs to make people. Several cold lights draw a silver light wheel in the air and split and sprinkle it on the three disciples of the five poisons cult.


    Today, all the people who survived in the environment where you deceived me are insidious, cunning and experienced cruel characters.


    Although the sabre light is fast and sharp, the later ones arrive first, these old Jianghu can still react and roll up the rope to block.


    In a hurry, Liu quietly tried his best, but they changed their moves temporarily. Although they protected the key, Liu quietly cut several shallow marks on his arms and shoulders. The spilled blood, like the branches bent by dense leaves in the morning, dropped a cluster of water droplets from the leaf surface along the uneven vein, fell to the ground and smashed, adding some color to the withered and yellow earth.


    In terms of martial arts, Liu quietly was barely equal to one person here. She took the opportunity to kill one person and light three people. But there were more than four disciples of the five poisons sect present.


    There are four riders following on horseback. Yes, but we can''t forget that there was another one in the tree who first attacked Liu quietly.


    A gray rope was quickly thrown from the top, and the sharp sound of breaking the air could be heard. In the twinkling of an eye, the powerful rope fell on a tree trunk, and the tough rope cut a thick circle of bark from the trunk.


    Liu quietly always noticed that the man was hiding in the tree. He was worried about this kind of sneak attack.


    As soon as she heard something coming down from the tree, she immediately circled behind the tree she had been relying on as she had planned in advance. This retreat will not be able to take advantage of the situation to suppress the three people hurt by her and give them a chance to breathe. There''s no way. There are many people on the other side. It''s not worth exchanging life with the other side.


    Liu quietly thought he could be safe and sound after hiding behind the big tree surrounded by four people. Unexpectedly, whip weapons are just the way of strange weapons, which can not be viewed from a general point of view.


    I saw the gray rope with the wind force, and the force penetrated the bark. In addition to being tough, the rope was also soft. After cutting the bark, the rope twists and turns gently, and turns horizontally around the trunk. The long rope rushed like a spirit snake and quietly threw it laterally towards the willow with centrifugal force.


    Liu quietly kept staring at the rope. Although she was surprised, she still had time to react. Qiao foot gently stepped back, and she only had time to step back. The willow waist is as light and flexible as tissue paper. When it is folded back, it hangs out the beautiful posture of the laurel tree leaving the moon. When the knife was raised again, the rope "Shua" rolled up the embroidered spring knife. The hard blade even vibrated because of the impact force, and almost couldn''t hold it out.


    When the spring knife was embroidered on the rope, the rope rolled. Fortunately, Liu quietly bent down and leaned back, otherwise the rolled rope head must cut off Liu''s small and straight Qiao nose.


    "You little white face has beautiful features and attractive posture. Your mother is afraid to give you the wrong gender! Ha ha......" the man on the tree poked his head out and laughed at the willow below quietly and obscene. His waxy yellow face smiled obscene with several big black teeth.


    His daring to show his face shows that he feels that he has won the game.


    He yanked the rope, and the rope was quickly retracted. Liu''s quietly embroidered spring knife immediately sent a huge pull. Liu quietly knew that it was unwise to compete with the man above. He made a quick decision and used all his milk power. He simply nailed the Xiuchun knife to the trunk.


    Xiuchun Dao is streamlined. Its sharp point is as sharp as a sword. All of a sudden, it submerges the blade into the trunk.


    The man in the tree didn''t expect Liu quietly to respond like this. He had no time to put it away. He didn''t move under the pull, and almost pulled himself down. Just about to let go, the rope suddenly broke with a bang! It turned out that the blade of Xiuchun Dao was too sharp, and the man above was hard and strong. The rope tied the side of Xiuchun Dao close to the blade and was cut off.


    The man was caught off guard. When he pulled and pushed, his strength couldn''t be balanced. He fell from the tree with a surprise. He was nearly 20 meters above the ground on a towering tree. Even though he used the lightness skill to lift his Qi in mid air, he still hit the ground heavily and broke his foot bones. He couldn''t stand up for a long time.


    Even if the man had a bad luck, it didn''t prevent him from delaying Liu''s quiet attack. Then he would have completed the task. Just now, Liu quietly beat the three people who were caught off guard. They had slowed down and made a comeback together.


    Liu quietly hurriedly stretched out his hand to pull out the Xiuchun knife, and a strong shadow hit it hard. Liu quietly could only stop and retreat, and the weapon could not be recovered. The three men folded the rope three feet and directly bullied it. Just now, I was overcast by this little white face and held back my anger. All of them need to vent. Now I move to be cruel.


    Liu quietly looks like a lamb fleeing in a mountain stream. Hyenas catch it on the left, middle and right, and dodge it smartly.


    Seeing Liu''s quiet level, he was surrounded by three people and immediately fell into the defensive, but he didn''t give up. One of them sneered and mocked.


    "Don''t you think you can get good even if you are against us? Why don''t you die obediently and I''ll give you a pleasure!"


    "Even if I can''t win, I''m not afraid of the sky falling as long as I have brother Xiao."


    Liu quietly defended with all his strength. He had no weapons in his hand. It was only a matter of time before he was defeated. But there was not much panic on her face. Her face was as peaceful as an eminent monk, and her state of mind was unimaginable.


    "Brother Xiao? That loser named Mei qianxiao? Ha ha, he was personally greeted by the centipede leader Ma Zheng. The martial arts of the centipede leader Ma is first-class in the Jianghu, supplemented by the holy thing of ''colorful flying feather centipede'', it can be said that there are few opponents in the Jianghu one-on-one situation! There are only a few nobody, I''m afraid he has died in some corner, ha ha..."


    "Whether you are colorful flying feather or centipede spider, our smiling brother is invincible in the world."


    Liu''s quiet tone was very flat, as if he was talking about common sense in the world, there is no doubt.


    Hearing Liu quietly talking about dreams, the three were stunned. Why did this man trust the waste material so blindly? This trust is almost magic!


    Whether it''s the information obtained from the employer or the investigation of Dongchang, this eyebrow qianxiao is just a waste who is greedy for wine, poor and lazy. In this mission, he is a gangster who can be dismissed casually. The plan and arrangement are also dealt with casually. Anyone can be right.


    Liu whispered, and Qiao Qian smiled. Once she mentioned their laughing brother, she always smiled very sweet. Although they have been forced into a desperate situation by the three of the other party, they don''t take them seriously at all.


    Unknowingly, Liu quietly walked to the end of the power, and there was no room for turning. Three ropes mixed with the strong wind smashed Liu quietly at three angles, making her flash


    Just when the three thought they were going to see Liu''s soft skin and tender meat thrown open by the rope, suddenly there was a flower in front of them, and there was a strange feeling in their hands. Take a closer look, all the ropes in their hands were gone!


    Looking up again, even Liu quietly disappeared!


    The three people couldn''t touch their heads. Why did the rope and such a big person disappear in such a moment!


    "Brother Xiao, you''re coming!"


    Liu was quiet and refined, like the sound of the turbulent stream in the canyon. The three people looked up one after another, but they saw a man wearing a funny mask and a dishevelled hair sticking to the height of the tree trunk, holding a little bird in his arms.


    Liu quietly didn''t take a look at the three people who had almost killed her just now. His eyes only looked at the man holding her. The dirt free pure black eyes revealed that he was a little jealous and focused on looking up at the mountain and the desperate situation.


    "Of course, if you suffer quietly, you can''t come! Tut Tut, you have to be invincible in the world. It''s also a great pressure to be the laughing brother of the quietly family!"


    "There''s no pressure! Xiaoge of the quiet family is invincible in the world! It''s itchy, ha ha..."


    Mei qianxiao teased Liu''s quiet chin, which made her giggle and feel the smooth and delicate skin on her neck. On Liu''s quietly white and flawless thin neck, a red Le mark suddenly appeared. His fingers slid gently around his head, as if caressing a green lake, and he couldn''t bear to let it ripple.


    Almost at the same time, the three people under the tree felt like falling into an ice cave, and their legs softened uncontrollably! The poisons in their arms ran restlessly, as if they had encountered some natural enemies who made them feel their life hanging on the line!


    They are not ordinary people. Naturally, they feel the cold, which comes from the killing intention of the man wearing a mask in the tree.

 Chapter 221

    Long hair, tall and slender, smiling face, evil king mask... Few people in the Jianghu have seen the original statue of "Moon", but the legend of "Moon" is widespread. After the disintegration of the five saints, all sects were mixed with evil ways. They heard more about the "Moon". With this symbolic shape, how can they not recognize him!


    Human beings should know that there must be no good men and women produced by the sun and moon god religion. The martial arts of "Yue" are rumoured to be more and more evil! They ordinary disciples dare not despise people of this level no matter how much they drag!


    The three quickly bowed their heads and bowed their hands obediently, and made an apology to the people on the tree trunk.


    "Excuse me, are you the new leader ''moon'' of the sun moon god cult? Our five saints are here today. No offense, please the leader of the sun moon god cult..."


    Before they finished, they all felt stuffy in their chest and couldn''t lift it at one breath. The blood seemed to flow out of their stomata without money. Not only them, but also the disciples of the five poisons cult who broke their legs not far away also spit blood and fall to the ground.


    At the moment before swallowing, they found that when they got a slap in the chest at the same time, the chest cavity was sunken, the sternum was completely crushed, and the blood from the heart explosion could only flow out of the only hole in the head.


    This is also because they are not good enough. They can''t bear to use their internal power in the space. This kind of opponent is too superfluous to even touch.


    "I didn''t want to get involved in your bad things, but since you''ve reached this point, don''t blame me for being rude. Today, no matter what you want to do, none of the people of the five poisons cult want to live."


    Mei qianxiao''s face under the mask was as cold as cold. He quietly input a trace of Qi into Liu swan''s neck to help her activate collaterals and remove blood stasis. Although it is not equal to medical skill, it can also be regarded as making the eyebrow smile and watching the painful and irritable Le Le marks disappear.


    This is why Liu quietly has never felt nervous about doing things. When the sky fell, all his senior brothers and masters were covered and spoiled. Unlike meiqianxiao who went to the western regions before, as long as she knew that meiqianxiao was near her, she wouldn''t feel any tension in her heart.


    This seems wrong. There are still things in the world that can make her very nervous.


    She suddenly frowned gently, took out a small handkerchief, wiped the black liquid left on the eyebrow qianxiao mask, and asked anxiously, "brother Xiao, are you hurt?"


    "It''s all right. I used a little bitter meat trick when interrogating clues." Meiqian smiled softly. He is worthy of being his little angel. He is so sweet and gentle that he understands that the world is not a dirty negative energy.


    Ma Zheng pretended to be a pig and ate the tiger pit. He really hit the first move with a thousand smiles. Then Meiqian smiled and thought, and then decided to learn mazheng''s routine, pretend to be successful in his counter attack, and continue to eat the back moves.


    Because he found that he couldn''t find the clues he wanted with hard ones, and because he didn''t have much information, many of them were his own conjectures. He was likely to be deceived by the other party with false clues and didn''t know it, but confused his own information. But on the contrary, let the other party confess in a self righteous way, and the authenticity of the clue can be guaranteed.


    Later, sure enough, seeing that he was hit back and seriously injured, mazheng leaked a lot of information he didn''t know and solved many secrets he wanted to know.


    Especially knowing each other''s purpose.


    Although Ma Zheng didn''t want to tell the real purpose of their coming here until he died, but when Meiqian smiled and cheated, Ma Zheng confessed that the purpose of their fight with the Tiansha sect against the royal family was not to assassinate the emperor. And this time it''s really to kill.


    As for who was killed, is it hard to guess?


    There are only four royal guards left in the whole hunting mountain forest except the people of the five poisons cult!


    They don''t know another identity of themselves and Liu quietly. They don''t have such a big enemy as Mei qianxiao and Liu quietly, who are seemingly rookie royal guards... So the answer is ready to come out?


    Although I don''t know what trouble listening to Feng Yixue caused before becoming the royal guards, when I think about it, they have outstanding temperament, extraordinary appearance and must have come from a famous family. So it''s not surprising that there are fierce enemies. Looking at their faces, they were burned like this at a young age. It seems that they have returned home and broken people have died. It is estimated that the enemy did it.


    Who are these enemies? Even two young girls!


    Mei qianxiao was induced when he was cheating. Later, he pressed Ma Zheng when he beat him half to death, but Ma Zheng didn''t want to reveal who the employer was. He even couldn''t stand the abuse and killed himself with a poisonous centipede.


    It can make the sinister and cunning generation of the five poisons cult prefer to commit suicide rather than disclose more information, which shows that their employer must be a terrible stubble.


    Tut, even if you can''t find it, you didn''t come for him anyway. It''s better to do more than less.


    Meiqian smiled to comfort Liu and whispered that he was fine. It was a white lie. Ma Zhengji''s five poison palm eyebrow thousand smile was protected with real Qi and did no harm, but the poison of the five colored flying feather centipede and the five poison powder that makes people smell pale are quite powerful.


    The sun and moon deities gnawed at the holy herb on Baimu cliff every day to enhance their physical fitness, known as "inviolability to all poisons". This "all poisons are invincible" just means that they are more resistant to toxicity. It''s not true that they can''t do harm at all. There is no living creature that is invincible to all poisons in this world. If there is, the toxicity of poisoning is not strong enough.


    Meiqianxiao has a strong toxicity resistance constitution, coupled with a terrible internal force as vast as the sea, a little poison can''t have an effect at all. Of course, a better poison still has a reaction. The colorful flying feather centipede and five poison powder are the most poisonous in the world. They can''t have nothing at all.


    However, he has this confidence to bear the poison of Ma Zheng''s counterattack. The higher the internal skill cultivation, the stronger the ability to force poison with internal power. Therefore, meiqianxiao is sure to protect his body from being hurt by toxins. Only after getting the information of Ma Zheng can he spend internal power to remove toxins.


    It took half of his internal power! Then he knew that the most poisonous holy thing of the five poisons cult, the colorful flying feather centipede, was really terrible! Immediately regret that you shouldn''t have trampled the colorful flying feather centipede in a rage! Monsters! You should take it back to make wine and give it to his master! According to Qu Hao, the frequency of his visit to the kiln has decreased a lot recently. When teasing girls, he is also a little short of breath. It must be because he is old, his waist is soft and his kidney is weak. It''s time to replenish his body


    Of course, if you die after drinking, it''s also a great pleasure in Wulin. Why not!


    "Brother Xiao, sister Xue, they..."


    "By the way, I have to hurry to save people! Go around when I came. There is no danger there. Let''s not get together so as not to doubt that you have something to do with the moon."


    "OK!"


    Watching Liu jump and disappear in the woods quietly and obediently, his eyebrows show his old father''s crazy smile under the mask... Our family is quiet. It''s really innocent and lovely! cherub! Than love!


    Ah, we can''t waste time here to compare love. If we don''t go there, I''m afraid the bodies will be cold after listening to the wind and leaning on the snow!


    Suddenly, like a dream, the figure of eyebrow qianxiao suddenly disappeared in place. The mottled light between the branches and leaves staggered and fell on the place where he originally stood, dreamy and distorted.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum, you have a good body, but you can''t enjoy it. It''s a pity!"


    "Hurry up and enjoy it before she turns into a pool of rotten meat? A minute or two is enough for you?"


    Batong was too lazy to quarrel with Lord Zhu of spider sect. He deliberately turned his head and looked carefully at the charming posture of leaning on snow.


    As a result, Zhu Zongzhu didn''t have a girl''s reserve at all. He opened his mouth and discredited his dignity as a man. Who can bear it, who can''t!


    He is now seriously injured. He can''t argue with Lord Zhu, so he has to sprinkle his Qi on Yixue. Rushed to the paralyzed leaning snow and planned to insult her even if she turned into a pool of rotten meat, vent her anger and avenge his injury!


    Who knows, just close, Yixue suddenly flashed a chill in her eyes, raised the embroidered spring knife and cut off at the root of her thigh: "traitor, return the listening wind!"


    She was right to break her legs before the spider''s venom spread to her body. However, if you can do so boldly, you may not dare to take a knife if you are a seven foot man. But Yixue can be so cruel to himself. Batong was startled and hurried back.


    At the same time, he said in his heart: who says women are not as good as men! This woman is strong and brave, especially winning!


    "Leave legs under the knife... It''s a pity to cut off such beautiful legs?"


    A voice came out of nowhere, but it was like whispering in my ear.


    Yixue was shocked. She had high martial arts and knew goods naturally. What terrible internal power would it take to push her voice to her ears?


    But her hand still didn''t hesitate. She didn''t blink. After all, in the mountains and forests, how can her companions have such skills? I''m afraid the visitor is also from the other party. He also praises beautiful legs as if he had seen them.


    But she didn''t know that the person who came was the only one who had seen her beautiful legs kicking in the sky naked and was most qualified to praise her beautiful legs.

 Chapter 222

    Batong and Yixue fought fiercely for a long time. I felt that the strength after leaning on the snow was poor and the internal power was consumed little. If I break another leg, what tricks can I play? Cut off your own leg. Although it can prevent poison from killing your whole body, your leg is the center of gravity. If you break your leg, your movement is limited, just like fish on the chopping board. Unlike the arm, it can run away and fight fiercely to scare who.


    Batong''s own injury was also very serious. After sealing his blood, he avoided bleeding to death and could no longer fight. However, there is a spider Lord at the scene. He is not afraid of leaning on the snow. He can escape well.


    So leaning on snow to break his leg, the two patriarchs present were only surprised, afraid.


    Say it sooner or later, the knife is fast, and a thing comes faster.


    Yixue wants to cut off his legs at the root. He doesn''t want to add pain, so he tried his best to kill two people with one knife.


    I didn''t expect to be hit by something with such heavy strength. The hand holding the knife couldn''t control the impact like an elephant running wildly. Xiuchun knife came out!


    This time, the knife light left a line of white practice. This end is connected with the surprised eyes of Yixue, and the other end is connected with the Batong chest five steps away!


    The embroidered spring Sabre accurately sank into Batong''s body and opened a blood peony. The scarlet petals were fleeting and scattered on the ground.


    The object that hit the embroidered spring knife fell slowly. Leaning on the snow, he reached out and caught it. It was just a fallen leaf!


    Yixue was amazed in her heart! So far, no human figure has been seen. It is proved that at least people are ten feet away. With only a piece of fallen leaves, they can accurately hit her Xiuchun Dao. The ups and downs make the Dao come out and stab into Batong!


    Pinch leaves into darts, walk through the Yang with hundreds of steps, hit objects with objects and kill them with one knife


    How deep internal force can you do all this! No, not only inside, but also delicate enough to cut hair on the tofu without a trace of texture on the tofu surface to do all this!


    Looking at the undamaged fallen leaves in his hand, leaning against the snow, he was surprised that he was afraid that he had seen a lot less exquisite and profound


    She was sure that the most powerful expert she had ever seen, that is, the governor of Yingdu mansion, "nameless", could not do it. At most, you can only miss her knife a hundred steps away, and you have to use hard objects such as small stones.


    Before the Great Master arrived, his strength had cooled his back against the snow.


    Batong twitched on the ground and died. The two women present didn''t look at him and all paid attention to feiye.


    In the time of breathing, a slender figure appeared without wind and waves.


    "Sun moon god sect... Ghost demon sect ''moon''!" Yixue and Lord Zhu exclaimed almost at the same time.


    They both thought about thousands of possibilities, but they just didn''t think this person would appear! The sun moon cult and the people on both sides today can''t hit it!


    Lord Zhu''s evil way. Now think carefully about whether he has inadvertently offended the evil way leader. After thinking about it, I couldn''t understand it. Later, I thought that the disfigured woman wearing a mask was the mistress of "Moon"?


    In the twinkling of an eye, the frightened look of leaning on snow is no less than her. I''m afraid it''s not the case.


    "''ghost shadow and devil trace ''is just a false name given by the road, which is not worth mentioning." Meiqian smiled, afraid of being recognized by Yixue, deliberately pretended to be deep, and his voice tone and tone were a little forced.


    I don''t know who gave the nickname of the ghost demon sect. Anyway, he didn''t admit it himself. It''s a shame to think about the name of form two. He really hopes you don''t call again.


    "I don''t know why the leader of the evil cult came here today. Our five poisons cult and the sun moon god cult have always had nothing to do with the well water. Why did the leader of the ''moon'' kill our people without saying a word?" Lord Zhu bowed his head and completely restrained his arrogance before.


    She has never seen "Moon". Yes, she is skeptical about the rumors about "Moon" in the Jianghu, but her skill of "flying leaves a hundred steps away to kill with a knife" just now is enough to awe her.


    "The river water does not violate the well water? It seems that the poisonous snake sect of your sect defected to our sect in the early years... During this period, they violated the ban and did a lot of burning, killing and looting. Today I''m here to clean up the villains."


    "Leader Yue, I don''t know about this. If it is true, it is also the work of the poisonous snake sect! Look, what you just killed is the leader of the poisonous snake sect! I''m Zhu Qing, the leader of the spider sect of the five saints sect. I promise that we spider sect will not interfere in the personal gratitude and resentment between your sect and the poisonous snake sect. We can even help leader Yue to give all the positions of the poisonous snake sect disciples present! But , if the woman wearing the mask has nothing to do with the monthly sect leader''s eradication of viper sect, please give it to us. "


    "The poisonous snake sect once acted recklessly in the name of the sun and moon god sect. Now it returns to the five poisons sect and says it has nothing to do with the five poisons sect? It''s not that simple. Where is your sect leader? Let him explain to me."


    "Our leader is..." Zhu Zongzhu said, half covering his mouth. She almost blurted out where the leader was. That''s terrible!


    Being told that he has revealed secrets is definitely worse than death!


    Mei qianxiao''s face under the mask showed a trace of regret. He originally wanted to induce Zhu Zongzhu to reveal the location or identity of the leader of the five poisons cult. Even if the leader of the sect is not behind the scenes, he should at least be the core figure. Maybe there will be other intelligence after finding out. Unexpectedly, Zhu Qing reacted at the last minute. It''s a pity.


    Now that the plan has failed, there''s nothing to say.


    "If the leader of your sect doesn''t want to speak by himself, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    As soon as the voice fell, the eyebrow smiled and clapped.


    When Zhu Zongzhu heard the laughing sound of eyebrows, he was cold. He knew it was bad and hid behind the tree.


    Then the palm power of meiqianxiao penetrated into the trunk of the tree and came out of the obstacle. It burst into the back of Zhu Zongzhu, who was raising Qi to perform lightness skills. She immediately cracked her internal organs and fell to the ground with a sad cry, and her life came to an end.


    For these traitors and evildoers, they will not have the slightest mercy. Kill them.


    Suddenly two strong enemies died. Yixue didn''t know whether to be happy or worried.


    This "month" is one of the Three Dharma protectors of the sun moon god cult in the whole Central Plains. There are many rumors about him, and she, a princess living in the palace, has heard a lot. Recently, his succession to the leader of the sun moon cult has become more and more popular, which is the most popular gossip in the Jianghu recently.


    However, she has never seen the character "Moon". Not to mention her, few of the dark guards who infiltrated all forces in Yingdu mansion have really seen the real body of "Yue", which really deserves his nickname - ghost shadow and devil trace.


    Moreover, this "month" stands nearby. He still has such terrible palm power through the tree in the air. Leaning on the snow is probably not his opponent even if it is in full swing. At this time, we must not conflict with him.


    The only good news is that the new leader of the evil cult seems to come here for the purpose of the five poisons cult, and there is no resentment with her.


    But it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t need to guard against this person. After all, the devil cult doesn''t call it fun with a word "devil". Who doesn''t know that people in the devil cult are changeable and cunning. As the leader of the demon sect, he should be one of the best. In addition, the imperial court led the siege of baimuya, but although it only gave them a threat, how could the other party not hate at all.


    After listening to the wind for a long time, I''m afraid it''s in danger. Her legs and feet are poisoned and are out of her control. If you want to break your leg and survive with a knife, the knife will fly again. There''s nothing you can do.


    Yixue hesitated for a moment and thought that at this time, "Yue" would do nothing but wait to die. It''s better to try to communicate: "''yue '', senior, I''m in the royal guards. My name is Yixue. I wonder if I can help you next..."

 Chapter 223

    Shit


    I stood there and posed. The flowers thanked. It was you who waited!


    He is very familiar with the nature of leaning on snow. Strangers should not be close and have a strong sense of preparedness. If he rushed to help in this capacity, I''m afraid he would be shut down and put a cold ass on his hot face.


    Therefore, even if he saw that Yixue was deeply poisoned, he was not in a hurry to detoxify. He was too enthusiastic, but achieved half the result with twice the effort.


    "Please bring me the knife, or look for an antidote on that woman..."


    "You are also the royal guards." Meiqian smiled as if she turned her head when she heard the cry. She walked towards Yixue curiously. Her scattered hair and exaggerated laughter mask brought bursts of strange feelings to Yixue, "I''m not here to trouble you today."


    Hearing what "Moon" said, Yixue didn''t put down his vigilance at all, and watched him walk closer carefully.


    "I just saved two handsome young men besieged by the five poisons cult. Are they your people? Wearing clothes similar to yours." Meiqian smiled and pointed to the clothes leaning on the snow.


    "Handsome young man? Wearing similar clothes? Ah! Did you say Liu quietly! Did you save Liu quietly!" Yixue was surprised.


    "There seems to be a man with this name. But there is also a man who is handsome and attractive. He raises his hands and feet with bursts of fascinating temperament..."


    "No, do you recognize the wrong person? There are four people from our royal guards, two men and two women, and there is no such person at all." Yixue replied decisively without waiting for Meiqian to smile.


    Hey! You said there were four of you. Remove the two women and the fake man Liu quietly. Is that the rest! You have a problem with arithmetic! Brother, will you approve your hand index!


    "The handsome young man said his name was eyebrow and smiled..." I can only remind you here, no more!


    "It''s Mei qianxiao! Did you save him too!" Yixue was surprised again. "That guy is not a talent at all. He''s just an old fool who doesn''t do his job. I''m ridiculous! But maybe you''re an expert, or you have a unique vision, which is different from us ordinary people!"


    Your sister has a unique vision! Your family has a unique vision! Agree with the eyebrows, smile and be handsome. He will die, won''t he! In your mind, brother is so unbearable!


    Leaning on the snow, I saw the strength of "Yue" internal skill. I didn''t see it in my life. I thought he was a very old peerless expert. I heard that he saved Liu quietly and eyebrowed a thousand smiles, and immediately shouted respectfully.


    No matter what his status, the person who saved them is an enemy rather than a friend. This is also the truth that she slowly learned to distinguish right from wrong after mixing with meiqianxiao for a period of time. Otherwise, according to her previous tune, when she saw the people in the demon sect, she immediately shouted to fight and kill, but she would bite the hand that feeds the hand..


    "Cough... He said he was 24 years old. I think he is in his youth. The young man is not old at all." Meiqian smiled and choked his chest. He coughed wildly for several times before he dissipated the gloom. "Old man... Ah, bah, I will falsely increase your age. I don''t need to be called by predecessors."


    Ah?


    Leaning on the snow, I feel that the world outlook will be subverted.


    How old is she? She has such skill?!


    The world is so big that there are all kinds of wonders. An expert who has developed peerless martial arts at a young age stood in front of her. No wonder the whole Wulin says that the sun moon cult is the only one. The original legend is true. The people of the sun moon cult are getting more and more evil!


    At this time, I know the age of the "Moon", and then observe carefully, the feeling of leaning on the snow is different. He was slender, perfectly proportioned, and exuded a mysterious atmosphere of cynicism, evil charm and softness. His eyes are black and white, glittering and translucent. He looks lazy, but in fact he is bright and bright. People can''t help wondering what the face under the mask will look like.


    "The ''moon'' sect leader saved my two companions. It''s unforgettable! I wanted to thank you, but my sister was besieged by five poison sect disciples and was in danger! Please help me..."


    "If you break your leg, you can''t even protect yourself. How can you save people? The disciples of the five poisons cult are good at using dozens of poisons. There are at least more than ten bottles of bottles and cans on your body. You tried them all and poisoned them here before you found the antidote."


    "Then you must try..."


    "Don''t worry, I have a faster way to detoxify."


    Mei qianxiao reached out and grabbed the foot leaning on the snow and clamped her thigh with one hand. Although her legs were red and swollen, her eyebrows could still feel the smooth and tight elasticity of her legs, and the beautiful scenery that she saw in the bathhouse that day


    Cough, concentrate. Don''t try to think of something... She has nosebleed when she meets for the first time. She will certainly think "Yue" is a pervert. There are enough misunderstandings between him and her. There is no need to add more!


    Leaning on the snow, she was caught by her feet. She was shocked and wanted to struggle. She suddenly felt that her legs entered a large mass of peaceful Qi, swam on her thighs, but she was not overbearing at all. After a while, he drove all the toxins on his legs together and compressed them near the wound.


    "It hurts a little. You can bear it."


    Before Yixue could answer, she saw that the man in front of her moved the mask horizontally, just facing her, blocking each other''s face, leaving only a giggling look in his eyes. Then the man leaned down. Although he couldn''t see what he was doing, the delicate touch on her feet made her shy and irritable.


    She is the eldest daughter of yellow flower. She feels inappropriate when her calf is kissed by others


    However, she could clearly feel that the toxin on her leg was quickly taken away by the absorption force from the wound, and the redness and swelling disappeared at a visible speed! It''s incredible that it''s faster than antidote and detoxification!


    This set of detoxification method is the secret of the two sets of Kung Fu techniques of "great movement of heaven and earth" and "transplanting flowers and trees".


    These two sets of skills created by his master also have unique brilliance. "Great shift of heaven and earth" not only greatly increases internal power, but also changes in a thousand ways. It blends well with all kinds of true Qi. And "transplanting flowers and trees" is a wonderful internal skill that uses internal force. It has unique views on internal force control. If it is used well, it can take things from space, and if it is used better, it can even beat cattle from mountain. For example, the palm that killed the spider sect leader just now is "transplanting flowers and trees".


    Use the internal power of the great shift of heaven and earth to input into others'' bodies without causing rejection, so as to avoid the rapid spread of toxins and gently force toxins to one place. Then he uses the ingenious use of internal force in "grafting flowers and trees" to transfer the toxin into his own body... This is the fastest way for him to expel the poison.


    At that time, you were poisoned by your ass, and you always wanted to help him blow his ass with a smile. You didn''t just talk about it casually. You know how to use these two sets of skills. This detoxification method is faster than the antidote. Ordinary people suck up some toxins from the wound at most, and the effect is far from good.


    At that time, Mei qianxiao finally used the method of expelling poison to his master. It was the most common way to force him into the body with internal force to expel poison forcibly. This method of detoxification takes a long time. If the time is insufficient, scattered residual toxins will be left on the poisoned person. If the poisoned person cannot resolve the residual toxins, his life will still be in danger. He knew the strength of his master and pulled down the main toxin at will, leaving the rest to him.


    Therefore, this detoxification method is more convenient to deal with ordinary poisons. To deal with the severe poison of leaning on snow, which is life-threatening at a moment, it''s safer to help her with a bang.


    Now he doesn''t know whether he is lucky or unlucky. He has become attached to his legs during this period of time. I kissed Li Damei''s feet not long ago, and I kissed Yi Xue''s feet today. If it gets out, he''s afraid he''ll have to bear another abnormal name of leg licking maniac.


    "''moon ''sect leader, in this way, you will also be poisoned..." Yixue reminded with a red face.


    Mei qianxiao used the two skills together to suck out all the toxins. After spitting out a mouthful of poisonous blood, he quickly put on the mask: "I''m fine. Save the trouble of the leader. I like to keep a low profile."


    Yi Xue is right. How could he be poisoned by this. But he is different. He has good physique and has also practiced the Yi Jin Jing with the best effect of consolidating the foundation and cultivating the yuan. This Yi Jin Jing is the bane of poison. Even if he doesn''t deliberately dissolve it, the Yi Jin Jing will slowly help him detoxify. It''s just a matter of time.


    But the poison in Yixue is also fierce. After clearing the poison in Yixue''s body, meiqianxiao feels that the consumption is a little too large.


    "''moon ''teaches...''moon'', you and I met by chance. I''m flattered that you helped me so much today. If you want anything else, you might as well say it!"


    "If you want to thank me, thank the handsome man surnamed Mei! I went around looking for someone from the five poisons sect. After I accidentally saved him, he stubbornly hugged my leg and wouldn''t let me go. I begged me to meet a girl named ''Yixue'' and be sure to save her. Seeing his sincerity, I really couldn''t help it, so I promised him."


    When Mei qianxiao said this, the face under the mask smiled extremely obscene.


    Ah ha ha... Put credit on meiqianxiao. In this way... Yixue will be better to him anyway! It will be better in the future!


    Tut Tut, how could I be so clever! How can the rest of the world live!


    "I see... Eyebrows smile at him..." leaning on snow, she lowered her head and whispered, and the red lips under her frost like face were a little shy. "That fool is really not a handsome man."


    Do you have to stick to this place!!!! Have the cheek to help brother deny the adjective "handsome"!!!! I burned your ancestral grave in my last life!!!!


    "Is your sister still saved?" Mei qianxiao asked angrily.


    "Help! Now......" Yixue''s internal power was almost exhausted, and the poisoned leg was still very painful. He forcibly stood up and almost fell back to the ground.


    The elimination of the poison does not mean that the pain left by the poison will disappear immediately.


    "I''ll take you to the rescue."


    Leaning on the snow, I found myself in the arms of the moon.


    "''moon ''sect leader, this..."


    "I want to trouble the people of the five poisons sect. It happens that there are people of the five poisons sect in your sister''s place. We have the same goal and help each other."


    Meiqianxiao couldn''t tell her that the people of the five poisons cult came for their two sisters. If he didn''t look at Yixue, he would definitely encounter a sneak attack.


    Yixue thought in her heart and had the answer in a moment. She was afraid that she was powerless to save listening to the wind according to her current state. In order to listen to the safety of the wind, even if she had the cheek to use the power of the demon cult, she would not hesitate!


    "Thank you, sect leader Yue, for your help! If you can save the wind, I will never forget it!! I heard the sound of the wind from that direction!"


    Mei qianxiao was silent, his feet stepped lightly, and rushed in the direction she pointed with the snow.


    Leaning on the snow, I only felt that the trees in front of me were dazzled. After another flower and spinning for a moment, I found that the "Moon" had stopped. The speed of this lightness skill is too fast to imagine!


    Where they stayed, there were nearly ten corpses piled on the ground like broken cotton wool, all of which were disciples of the five poisons cult.


    "It seems that there are other people here besides us and the five poisons sect." Meiqian smiled and said in a deep voice.


    The air here is filled with the aftertaste of a strong real gas eruption. This smell makes Mei qianxiao extremely vigilant: which fierce person is coming to join the fun!


    Since Zhang Sandian of Wudang Mountain forced him to pay back the money for his father, he hasn''t met a peerless expert who can leave a lasting breath of internal power in the air for a long time.


    It''s better to be the leader of the five poisons cult. I''d like to uproot the five poisons cult at the same time, so that I don''t have to ask where their base camp is.

 Chapter 224

    "Beast!"


    Leaning on the snow, I saw a large piece of rags of royal guards'' clothes on the ground. I knew it must have been falling by the wind. My teeth were broken and I struggled to get down.


    "Calm down, it''s urgent to seize the time to pursue."


    The voice of eyebrow thousand smile seemed to be deep and powerful, as if with the magic of comforting people, so that Yixue calmed down immediately.


    "Yue" is right. It''s just a waste of time for her to check the rag. She''s so angry that she might as well save people quickly.


    "I don''t know their trace, so I''d better look for them separately?" Yixue said hurriedly.


    "No, I noticed their whereabouts. There was a faint breath of real Qi flowing in the air and disappeared to the East. The breath did not dissipate, indicating that they had just left. Let''s go after them!"


    Yixue''s big red eyes stared like lanterns, stared at the crazy smile mask on the "Moon" face, and knew more about his strength in her heart! It''s just that I met him for less than a minute. I can kill strong enemies, drive away highly toxic drugs and find traces. It seems that there is nothing difficult for him in the world. At this moment, Yixue''s always strong and strong shell, because she saw that the broken clothes on the ground were slightly broken, and the panic of hesitation and helplessness was silently cured by the "Moon". She didn''t find that she slowly leaned her head on the broad chest that gave her great confidence, and she felt a wonderful sense of dependence.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the broken clothes listening to the wind, Mei qianxiao was also very worried. He came as soon as he understood the purpose of the five poisons cult. Unexpectedly, he was still a little late.


    Faintly, the eyebrow smiles with all its strength, the air rustles around, and the scenery is fleeting.


    After a short distance, the residual breath of Qi in the air has long disappeared, but it is enough to identify the direction with eyebrows and smiles.


    After a long chase, he finally saw a tall figure in front of him who was no slower than himself.


    His upper body is bare, his height is about the same as eyebrows and smiles, and his figure is stronger. The muscles of the whole body are symmetrical and coordinated without any fat. Every inch of the muscles of the whole body hides a strong explosive force. A head of bright red hair floated behind his head, which was longer and more chaotic than meiqianxiao''s hair. It flew flat back in high-speed movement, like a bright and strong string of red on the ground.


    Eyebrow thousand smiles to see that a flaming fire hair, immediately recognize who that person is, the heart is not good.


    Leaning on the snow, she also saw the figure moving forward quickly in front, and immediately shouted excitedly, "who''s ahead! Stop!"


    Hiss... Eyebrows smile, brain melon seeds ache!


    We''re not in good shape now. We''re yelling! Quietly follow up and smash a hammer according to the back of the head is the routine operation! Relying on snow is really to change the bad habit of the government office yelling "I''m a policeman, you all raise your hands and surrender" in advance!


    Hearing the sound, the man across the street hurriedly stopped his body and burst across a few steps. His legs left several gaps on the ground. He stopped his body steadily and brought up the flying dead leaves.


    Meiqianxiao''s body method is much better. It floats back and forth among several trees. The ghost''s figure is as light as smoke and falls silently on the man''s side. The two sides are no more than ten meters apart.


    This time, meiqianxiao and Yixue saw clearly that the man in front was wearing a mask with a green face and tusks. They couldn''t see the real face, but it was very strange. Compared with the meiqianxiao wearing a funny mask across the falling leaves, both of them have long hair, messy faces and exaggerated faces, and the picture is even more gloomy and terrible.


    "Listen to the wind! What have you done to listen to the wind, you beast!"


    Yixue doesn''t care how terrible each other looks. In her eyes, she only listens to the wind held in the man''s arms!


    Listening to the wind, his eyes drooped, and crystal tears hung on his long black eyelashes. Wearing an ill fitting men''s cloth clothes, you can see the light red belly pocket inside and the white and tender skin like snow in the untidy skirt room. In addition, the man was naked, tall and strong. He deeply thought he had been violent to listen to the wind, which made listen to the wind faint.


    "What he has in his arms is to listen to the wind?" eyebrow Qian smiled, pretending to see the wind for the first time, bowed his head and asked.


    "Yes!" tears the size of snow and soybeans rolled and passed gently like a winding stream on the black mask.


    Meiqian smiled. It was the first time to see Yixue''s fragile and pitiful appearance. His heart was inexplicably soft. He hugged the struggling to fall to the ground and leaned against the snow desperately with each other, letting him bury his head in his chest.


    "Don''t go, you''re not his opponent. Don''t worry, the girl''s breath is stable with some twists and turns. She''s just frightened, tired and sleepy. It''s not like being poisoned."


    "Really?"


    Dare you question me about such a thing? I''ve seen a lot of things outside. Can girls hear the sound of breathing after sleeping? You are questioning my dignity!


    "Lie to you. Read my name backwards."


    "Your name is still called ''moon'' when you read it backwards!"


    Tut... Why does this woman still have such a brain at this time? Don''t they say that it''s best to deceive women when they are sad? You are so smart that you can''t get married in the future!


    "The second... It''s all right." the green faced fangs looked at Mei qianxiao and Yixue for a few eyes, and suddenly pointed to Yixue and said, "give her to me."


    "Did you kill the people of the five poisons cult? Since killing the people of the five poisons cult shows that you are not with the five poisons cult, why do you want them?" Meiqian smiled warily and took a half step back, with her feet arched, ready to deal with emergencies at any time.


    Yixue doesn''t know that the five poisons cult is aimed at her and listening to the wind. She doesn''t understand Meiqian''s smile, but the green faced fangs know the meaning of Meiqian''s smile.


    "It has nothing to do with you. Put the people down and get out now." the green faced fangs said gloomily.


    Hearing this, the meaning is very clear. The goal of green faced fangs is to listen to the wind and lean on the snow.


    Meiqian smiled and scolded his mother. What''s the origin of Feng Yixue? A five poison cult is enough to make people headache and provoke this figure! He can cause more trouble than his master!


    "This... Is it..." after Yixue calmed down, he looked at the green faced fangs carefully, and suddenly remembered that there was such a number one figure in the Jianghu corresponding to this image.


    The man is similar to the Three Dharma guardians of the sun and moon cult, the sun, the moon and the gods, wearing masks with different expressions. On his head, he is wearing a green face, tusks and red hair hood, which makes people invisible and mysterious


    "Yes, the first killer in the Central Plains, red Luocha." eyebrow thousand smile, the voice is getting colder.


    Since people are killers, the purpose of coming here is self-evident.


    "Another notorious guy..." leaned against the snow and frowned.


    If you are still in the arms of the party concerned, give some face and don''t use the word "again", okay! Compared with his bad name, brother''s name can only be regarded as the level of good family women!


    Hongluocha is a legendary figure with no worse reputation than the sun moon cult in the Jianghu.


    No one in the Jianghu knows his origin. About ten years ago, he appeared in the Jianghu quietly and engaged in the business of collecting money and killing people. His range of activities is not limited. He may have killed people in the western regions a few days ago and appear in Kanto next week. As long as your price can make him move, it''s no problem where to kill.


    From the beginning when he was unknown, he charged more than ordinary killers. But when I approached his employer, I didn''t hesitate to pay the money without a word, which is enough to prove how high his strength is.


    His name as the number one killer in the Central Plains is still controversial so far.


    Because in fact, the success rate of his killing business is not high, which may only belong to the success rate of second-rate killers.


    However, the reason why he failed in his mission was never because he failed to kill... But because he was in a bad mood and killed his employer.

 Chapter 225

    In the killer world, there are no fewer or even more boxes than any gang.


    If you don''t follow the rules, you will only suffer. If you break the rules of the road, people will not lend you a helping hand, but will only throw a stone at you.


    This is the Jianghu. It seems broad and free, but in fact, there are many rules to follow when walking in it.


    In the business of killers, there are many boxes, so you don''t list them in detail. At least one, you have to do things when you collect money. This can''t be violated. If everyone takes the money and runs away, who''s looking for a killer? Therefore, those on the road of mixed killers, regardless of their level, understand this rule, otherwise they will spread it and ruin the killer''s name. The employer won''t trouble you. Other killers will come and kill you in order to defend their reputation.


    Hongluocha is very powerful. He doesn''t just take money and don''t do anything. He gets up and sends his employer''s family back to the crematorium. He is so domineering and evil that even the righteous people in the central plains are very surprised!


    It''s still a killer. It''s clearly killing God!


    Killers are already regarded as evil and heretical in the Jianghu. The reputation of deviants among killers is naturally more smelly.


    But why is such a killer with low success rate considered by most people in the Jianghu to be the first killer in the Central Plains?


    It goes back to when he first became famous.


    Of course, he just became famous at that time because he took money to do nothing and killed his employer.


    How can killers in the killer world allow such a villain who destroys the rules to stink their reputation and rules? Therefore, several famous large-scale killer organizations cooperated to carry out a clean-up and suppression activity against hongluocha.


    The event lasted six months, and the outcome was very touching. It was those famous killer organizations that disappeared in the Jianghu hand in hand... While others'' red Luocha was still alive and kicking, collecting money, killing and happy.


    Since then, no killer dared to question the practice of the red Luocha, making the red Luocha a mudslide in the killer world, with a strange way of doing things. Gradually, people in the Jianghu understand that if you want to invite hongluocha, you don''t have to consider the rules. This is a high-risk and high return business. As long as he is willing to help you kill, there is nothing he can''t kill. It just depends on whether he is willing to help you kill.


    Later, the most popular magazine in the Jianghu, know it all, except for a special issue analysis, discussed whether this kind of alien is a killer.


    The debate on whether hongluocha is a killer began. It has been debated for several years, and there is no final conclusion so far.


    However, the point of general debate is that the red Luocha is the first killer in the Central Plains and the red Luocha is not a killer but a villain at all. In other words, if he is classified as a killer, no one questions whether he is the first strength. The controversy is whether he belongs to the identity of a killer.


    According to the opinion of most people at present, hongluocha is the first killer in the Central Plains. Although everyone in the Jianghu has been arguing about this matter, people''s hongluocha has never said a word. I think people don''t care about this No. 1 at all.


    Anyway, hongluocha still accepts the business of killing people. He doesn''t think he is a killer, and he doesn''t know who he is.


    However, when inviting the first killer in the Central Plains, be careful not to be killed by the first killer invited back. Because up to now, no one knows why hongluocha killed his employer. He is lonely and doesn''t explain. Even if he doesn''t explain, other people who know have gone down the drain, which still remains a mystery.


    "Hongluocha, the girl in your hand is my friend. You don''t work for money. It''s better to sell me a face and return the girl to me. It''s easy to say about the money." Meiqian cleared his throat with a smile and said solemnly.


    Meiqianxiao has serious internal friction and doesn''t want to fight this man at all. Of course, it''s best to turn fighting into friendship if you can. Anyway, it''s always easy for him to rebel against his employer.


    Of course he had dealings with hongluocha.


    His deepest impression of the red Luocha was that his master was poor and crazy, so he went to the red Luocha to borrow money... Then there was no money. Later, he carried his master back to Baimu cliff, which almost added such a heavy stroke to the reputation of the red Luocha as "kill the great devil of the sun and moon cult for you".


    "Oh?" red Luocha raised his head, and his eyes exposed by his mask flashed a look of interest.


    There''s a play! Money can make the ghost grind. If you have more money, maybe you can let the red Luocha help you grind!


    "Come on, how much is your commission? The problem that money can solve is never a problem." Meiqian smiled, put Yixue aside and stretched out his hand to find silver in his arms.


    Eyebrow thousand smile this words, lean on snow is also a sigh of relief. Of course, she has heard of the reputation of hongluocha, and "nameless" even commented on this person''s unfathomable martial arts. Even the imperial court deliberately didn''t provoke him to avoid being remembered by this person. If you can buy it with money, it''s naturally the best!


    "Four thousand Liang..." the voice of red Luocha was sonorous and powerful. It seemed more energetic when it came to money.


    "Four thousand Liang..."


    Eyebrow thousand smile surprised shout, and then found that the original red Luocha words didn''t finish.


    "Gold."


    "Gold!!!"


    Kekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekeke! I''m the "Moon" of the sun moon cult now. I''m making a fuss about only 4000 liang of gold. It''s really a faux pas... Wait a minute, my feet are a little soft. Oh, hey, these disappointing feet are only thousands of liang of gold. They just start to soften after listening. What''s the matter!


    Mei qianxiao let go of her hand from the more than one or two pieces of silver in her arms, took a deep breath, and said with a straight face for a long time: "I''ll give her to you, shall we split five or five?"


    Four thousand liang of gold! These two sisters are worth two thousand Liang! Why is it so valuable? I don''t know if it''s worth a fraction!


    "Hello!"


    "Yixue girl, don''t worry. I''m deliberately paralyzing his mind... How can I betray you for money? I''m not that kind of person." meiqianxiao quickly turned his head and comforted Yixue.


    Just now he was so excited that he forgot to negotiate with the red Luocha by means of voice transmission. Now he slipped his tongue and how can he be the leader of the evil cult who sells girls! Lost two thousand taels of gold in vain! Oh, blunder!


    "The face of the moon is worthless. You can''t get a penny from me. You can get out now."


    Hongluocha scolded the poor man coldly and went straight to Yixue.


    It seems that it can''t be solved in a peaceful way. Mei qianxiao stopped and stood in front of the leaning snow, emitting a cold chill: "this girl, you don''t want to go; that girl, you can''t take it away."


    "You want to fight with me? Clean up the poison on you and wait for another ten days or eight days." red Luocha said wildly.


    Yixue was worried when she heard this. She guessed that "Yue" had just helped her suck out the poison, resulting in some poison. At this time, her state was not the best. Unexpectedly, this "month" helped her get rid of poison and poisoning, and was willing to help them compete with hongluocha. I''m very grateful.


    "I''m willing to pay for 4100 taels of gold. You can return my sister." Yixue hurried.


    "OK, hand in the money and hand in the delivery."


    The promise of hongluocha was as fast as lightning, and even leaning on snow was stunned. I suddenly feel that the employer who hired hongluocha is also very poor. This first killer can be bought at any time!


    "I can''t take more than 4000 liang of gold with me. I''ll give it back!"


    "I always take money first when I do things. If I don''t see money, don''t talk."


    Yixue is helpless. Why is this man so greedy for money! Can she be a princess and still rely on him!


    "Don''t give me money. He has annoyed me. I''m not happy if you don''t give him some color to see!" Meiqian smiled coldly. The cold is getting stronger and stronger. Even red Luocha narrowed his eyes a little and stared at Meiqian smile.


    He''s really angry! Why are we all street rats? Everyone calls for fame. Do people like to do it or not? I earn tens of millions of yuan a month. I work hard for two months and go to Jinfeng Building to work for nothing one night! This world is unfair!


    Eyebrow thousand smile kicks up a few dead leaves, and then spins his body and sweeps his legs. A few fallen leaves shoot out.


    A glimmer of pure light flashed in the red Luocha''s eyes and moved sideways. Several fallen leaves fell straight into the original open space, and even blew out several thin pits!


    "Don''t put it down yet. Do you think you can win with my hands?" eyebrow Qian smiled coldly. "I''m not in such a bad state that I won''t make you so frivolous!"


    "If I want to fight with the moon, I''ll lose only 4000 Liang." the red Luocha didn''t hold it up. He went aside and put down his sleeping listening to the wind. His hands were imperceptibly close together. In order to listen to the wind, he covered his skirt so that the crying little girl wouldn''t catch a cold in the mountains in late autumn. "How much do you think you''re worth?"


    "At least twenty Liang, buy a bottle of burning bar!"


    "I think so!"


    Red Luocha set out first. His whole body was full of fiery red and solid Qi. He was like a crazy Red Lion in the mountains and forests. But the eyebrows come first after a thousand smiles. If people are dragged by lightning, they will attack the side of the red Luocha.


    "Why do you know the lightness skill" flying light and walking shadow "of the Lin family, the leader of the Wulin alliance!" leaning on the snow, she recognized that "Moon" used the lightness skill known as the first in the Central Plains, and was surprised.


    When dealing with the top Wulin experts like hongluocha, meiqianxiao dare not reserve his hand. Therefore, he will find that he knows the lightness skill and mental skill of the Lin family.


    Why? His master stole it! I think he''s a funny white mouse. He stole it!


    "Go and see your sister." Meiqian smiled, and the simple voice made Yixue distract her attention.


    The red Luocha was not afraid, and turned back with a punch. The boxing is simple and simple, but the fiery Qi contained in it is not simple at all. The blood red Qi rises in the air like a fire dragon roaring and catching, extremely overbearing! The wind free heat wave, even the air can smell a faint hot smell, and it feels uncomfortable to breathe a little closer.


    Frown with a smile and guide the palm. The golden Qi on the palm is like a shadow. Send it out straight. The diamond palm is full of hardness and fearless, and resist it!


    "Dong!"


    It''s like a hundred ton clock being knocked hard, and a huge sound comes out for miles! At the intersection of fists and palms, the air scattered waves, which shocked the soil on the ground, and the nearby trees fell askew! Such power, like a tornado in place!


    Red Luocha and eyebrow qianxiao retreated a few steps together, and they were facing each other. The red Luocha fire fist went out, and the skin rose like smoke burned by fire. Mei qianxiao hid his red palm behind his back to prevent the other party from discovering that his palm meridians were burned a little by the fiery Qi and suffered a dull loss.


    "The long lost heavy fierce fist, but so."


    "I don''t see any strong Vajra palm like tickling."

 Chapter 226

    Leaning on the snow was almost knocked to the ground by the huge sound and air waves.


    Holding the injured leg against a tree trunk, he barely stood firm. When the wind and waves were calm, I was surprised to see the pitted ground and a piece of trees leaning against the snow.


    This is the strength of the top experts in the Jianghu!


    Yixue heard "nameless" say before that real extraordinary experts rarely set foot in Wulin, because they have the power to move mountains and fill the sea. Ordinary Jianghu can''t accommodate them. For example, the four martial arts in Zhenguo will never be abused before the critical national luck, and Yixue has never seen them do it. An extraordinary expert of this level, Yixue didn''t expect to see him today!


    Red Luocha, the first killer in the Central Plains! Sun Moon Shinto Protestant leader "Moon"!


    They only fight each other for a round with one fist and one palm, which will produce the destructive power of small-scale natural disasters!


    If they seriously engage in sabotage, it would be a joke to move mountains and reclaim the sea!


    Yixue is quietly walking to wake up listening to the wind. Before she makes a sound, the sound of the heavy bell has awakened listening to the wind.


    "What''s the matter? Ah, who''s that guy wearing a mask like a psycho? Come on, Mountain God, don''t lose to him!"


    "Listen to the wind!"


    Lean on the snow to see and listen to the wind wake up. Despite the pain on his feet, he rushed to it.


    "Sister Xue!" listening to the wind, she was surprised and happy when she saw Yixue coming. The grievances and fright she had received made her buried in Yixue''s arms for a long time and kept crying.


    The two sisters over there narrowly escaped death and met again. Here, they competed with each other completely regardless.


    They all know that the opponents in front of them can''t be dismissed at will.


    "I said that hongluocha has reached our level and is still busy in the Jianghu. Is it interesting?" eyebrow Qian smiled with emotion.


    He hasn''t tried his best for a long time. It''s rare to vent once. He still feels very happy physically and mentally.


    "It''s boring, but money is interesting. Without money, it''s a waste of energy to fight you."


    Shit, how can this product be said to be the heart of brother Zhong! Money is so funny! As long as you have money, you can let the winery take out all the top bamboo leaves without blinking! There are no five brothers who can go to the Jinfeng Building to find a girl. They all think it''s not enough to warm the bed! Can buy the "know it all" magazine publishing house, let it publish a page of praise about the sun moon god religion every day, and wash the bad name of the White Devil religion! After his master borrows money... Ah, bah, I have plenty of money. He also borrows fart money!


    Nothing is difficult in the world. I''m afraid of the rich!


    Meiqian smiled and saw that he couldn''t persuade the madman. Without more nonsense, he took the initiative and bullied him.


    The right hand is a palm, and the three palms burst out in an instant, with three styles: calm, erratic and manic.


    The left hand is a fist, and three punches are hit in an instant, showing three boxing meanings: overbearing, tricky and smooth.


    After the reunion of Yixue and Tingfeng, there was still a trace of distraction to watch the two top experts compete. Seeing the "Moon" move quickly with both hands is like magic six hands, each using different styles of fists and palms, which is an eye opener. The admiration in his heart is like a flood tide over the mountain, which is difficult to subside.


    The response of the red Luocha was very simple. His hands came out at the same time. His hands were full of fire red Qi. He came with a smile on his eyebrows with a vast flame that seemed to want to burn out the earth and sky.


    Although you are clever and boundless, I just try my best to reduce ten meetings!!


    "The flaming palm of Hongmeng cliff!"


    The fist palm of eyebrow qianxiao suddenly used too many ways to count, leaning on snow to distinguish. But the speed of red Luocha''s hands and palms is not urgent or slow. He is unmatched. He can see clearly by leaning on the snow! It was the flaming flame palm used by Hongmeng cliff disciples when they participated in the third test of Gongwei company''s job fair that day!


    Red Luocha palmed his hands, opposite his eyebrow and smile, but there were several blows in the air.


    Meiqian smiled skillfully, and was defeated by the flame palm of red Luocha. However, the red palms of the red Luocha were also dim, and their power was obviously dissipated. It looked like the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry.


    All this was already expected by Mei qianxiao, and there were still changes behind him.


    Both hands resist the pain of being burned by hot Qi. Both hands naturally form palms, and the left and right reverse each other. The internal force of the palms actually forms a cyclone visible to the naked eye in front of the chest. The only fire left in hongluocha was extinguished by the cyclone, and his hands involuntarily fell into the hands of eyebrows and thousands of smiles, which were deflected by centrifugal force uncontrollably.


    "Taiji magic skill!" Yixue saw through the Wudang supreme mind skill used by meiqianxiao at a glance.


    She once heard her father tell her that on the night when the two swordsmen fight the top of the Forbidden City, you can go, "Moon" and tiancuo fight in his bedroom. In fact, the emperor has told this story many times. He always talks about it with interest. It is obvious that he is very infatuated with the wonderful confrontation among the three masters at that time. He thinks it is more interesting than the competition on the top of the Forbidden City outside.


    At that time, she knew that the "Moon" would be Taiji soft, so she was not surprised to see the "Moon" displayed.


    "Sister, who is that strange man wearing a mask? Even the mountain god can suppress it!" listening to the wind and the whispering of leaning snow, he also raised his head to look at the two figures who fought hard together.


    At this sight, I saw the guy wearing the funny mask holding the hands of Qingmiao tusks and dancing around. It was obvious that he had the upper hand!


    "Mountain God? Who is Mountain God?"


    "The man with red hair, green face and fangs, he just saved me... He appeared out of thin air, and his appearance and martial arts, not a mountain god, what is it?"


    Yixue was stunned and asked the wind what had happened after they dispersed just now. After asking this question, I realized that the two famous experts had saved them respectively!


    "Yue" is said to be a ghost, fickle, righteous and evil person. She has a grudge with the five poisons cult and saved several royal guards. She can understand. But why did Hong Luocha, the first killer in the Central Plains, save Tingfeng? Didn''t he just say he was targeting them both? Then why save listen to the wind and let listen to the wind die?


    Before leaning on snow to clear up their thoughts, the two people in the field had a few moves again.


    Red Luocha''s hands were full of flames, fire and waves, or fists or palms, but he could not get rid of the Liangyi Bagua aura danced by his hands full of Taiji Qi. All the bright red Qi was inhaled by the cyclone, filling a bright red Yin and Yang poles between the two people, and then turned into a gossip array. Finally, the red irritable Qi was destroyed and dissipated.


    Although both hands are still guided and limited, the series of fists and palms burst from the red Luocha are not random struggles. There are mysteries one after another, all hitting the place where the cyclone sways.


    His hands did not break away from the cyclone at once, but with the superposition of attacks bit by bit, the oscillation amplitude of the cyclone became larger and larger. The moment hongluocha felt that the suction of the cyclone was greatly reduced, he burst into a drink. His hands were as tight as a flying dragon to the sea, and finally pulled out of the sticky push of his hands.


    Being broken by the other party, Mei qianxiao didn''t panic much, but pressed it again.


    So far, meiqianxiao thinks that there are three most mysterious martial arts in the world. Of course, there are many hermits he has never met. He has never seen many sharp skills, and his view is a little one-sided. And it''s mysterious, not the most powerful. If it only means power, there are many peerless and powerful martial arts in the Wulin.


    First, Shaolin Yi Jin Jing. Strengthen the foundation and cultivate the yuan, activate the meridians and collaterals, cut hair and wash the marrow. After training, the whole person will be reborn and the body constitution will take on a new look, which is in line with the sentence "yesterday''s you are not today''s you".


    In the second gate, the world of his master changed greatly. Each level of cultivation can bring an exaggerated qualitative change of doubling the internal power, and the soft nature that can adapt to any martial arts or true Qi. In addition, each level of cultivation later excavated can restore the hidden diseases left by the disordered true Qi cultivation in the body, and even cure the deviant. It can be described as infinite mystery.


    The third door is the Tai Chi skill. Tai Chi was created by Zhang Sandian, an old immortal on Wudang Mountain who has lived for many years. He can nourish yin and Yang. Ah, bah, prolong life. I don''t know how many years he has lived.


    Simply speaking, its essence is to overcome hardness with softness, to overcome softness with softness, and to overcome all things in the world with softness... This is the realm that meiqianxiao has reached in practicing Taiji divine skill at present. However, this is only the "meaning" of the middle level in Taiji divine skill. That time, Zhang Sandian almost cheated him into selling his body to bury his father. Ah, bah, when he sold his body to pay off his debt, he fought with Zhang Sandian in a hurry. Only then did he know that his Taiji divine skill was not far from the fire.


    Zhang Sanxian''s artistic conception has reached that softness can be combined with hardness, softness can be combined with softness, and softness can be combined with all things in the world! Don''t think that softness means weakness. Being able to "overcome" means that force is not compared with variance; Can "close", indicating that the power is more than one chip higher than the other! Softness is just a way of using force.


    Although meiqianxiao has three mysterious martial arts, it is either the most powerful martial arts in the world or the strongest. Many people refine one, practice it into a great road, and can also achieve the highest in the world. For example, Zhang Sandian only practiced his Taiji magic skills. He had a strong martial arts. He used to compete with him alone, but he was afraid that he could not even break someone''s long-distance Taiji boxing.


    Of course, there is a hidden condition here, that is, meiqianxiao has always played no more than ten moves with Zhang Sandian. Within ten moves, he thinks he can''t break Zhang Sandian''s random set of Taijiquan.


    Because if he breaks his tai chi long boxing, Zhang Sanxian will definitely cover his waist and say pain, then touch porcelain... Then cheat... Then ask him to be a broken door disciple... And then become peers with other 70-year-old and 80-year-old Taoist masters... Finally, he will inherit the position of leader of Wudang sect and stay there all his life to cheat people''s fortune telling and touch the girl''s palm in the name of palm reading.


    Who wants to live such a life!


    Therefore, he is determined not to fight more than ten moves with Zhang Sandian in case of porcelain collision. Fortunately, his lightness skill is better than Zhang San''s, otherwise he would have been blamed by the old man who didn''t know whether he was really crazy or fake crazy.


    In short, not to mention the bad old man, let''s continue to fix the red Luocha.


    Although the Taiji magic skill mastered by Mei qianxiao is not exquisite enough to be mysterious, its strength is to overcome hardness with softness. It is just right to deal with the strong and domineering people like hongluocha!

 Chapter 227

    Unconsciously, hongluocha retreated a few steps and fell into the disadvantage. Previously, he underestimated the arrogance of his opponent, as if he had hit himself in the face.


    Tai Chi is indeed very restrained by his yang to gang martial arts.


    However, nothing is absolute. It doesn''t mean that the opponent''s martial arts restrain his own martial arts. This competition will undoubtedly lose.


    If so, the Jianghu may become such a scene:


    "What are you practicing? What I learned is to clip and burst dog head scissors legs!"


    "Hahaha, you lost! I practiced a big hammer with a heart of stone!"


    "Alas, I didn''t expect you to practice a hammer... I lost..."


    If you have some restraint in your martial arts, you will decide whether you will win or lose. Then you have to make a wool! Let''s give each other a martial arts name. It''s not easy to know who wins and who loses at a glance? There are not so many bloody storms in Wulin.


    Wulin is still this Wulin. It can''t be so simple.


    Red Luocha broke down a few more moves, suddenly pinched his fingers into a formula and hit the door with a smile.


    "Shaolin King Kong finger!"


    Mei qianxiao recognized the moves of the same school as Shaolin Vajra palm master. Both Vajra finger and Vajra palm are specially studied by bannuo hall in Shaolin. They have the same strong and fearless Buddha meaning. The difference is that the attack is the point and the attack is the face.


    Fingering gathers strength at one point and is more powerful; The palm rule evenly breathes on the face, making it easier to hit the target''s acupoints. The real power of a fist and foot fight is not flesh and blood attack, but internal power. Only when you hit acupoints with internal power can you hit your opponent hard.


    Compared with fingers, the use of palms is much more flexible and easy to tap middle acupoints. Therefore, more people in Wulin are good at using palms rather than fingers. Palms are easy to learn and refined, and fingering is difficult to exert its power in actual combat.


    This Vajra finger is displayed in the hands of red Luocha, adding a bit of overbearing meaning. It seems that one finger will penetrate the world and break through the south wall without turning back.


    This is also the difference between them. They can learn martial arts in any way, and it doesn''t matter if they master their "meaning" and display different forms. Hongluocha is the other extreme. He only practices martial arts suitable for his temperament and brings the fire and sun to the extreme.


    Eyebrow thousand smile, no matter how domineering the other party''s fingering power is, use your soft strength to do it, brush out the real Qi in two circles with your hands, and rotate with the King Kong finger for three times in succession before turning to strong fingering strength.


    However, this is only the prelude to the red Luocha''s response to meiqianxiao''s Taiji magic skill. The fingertips hit by the red Luocha change rapidly and continuously. One hit violently, and the blood red Qi constantly ripples on the Qi in front of meiqianxiao.


    Listening to the wind and leaning on the snow, I don''t know how to describe this scene. The real Qi seems to be transformed into real objects, which can be distinguished by the naked eye. The true Qi of "Moon" is like a pot of water, and the true Qi of red Luocha is like a beam of fire. Water and fire can''t boil more than that! It turned out that when the internal skill cultivation reached a certain level, it could condense outside the body into such a shape!


    "Dali Duan''s one Yang finger!" eyebrow thousand smile recognized the terrible fingering used by red Luocha one after another.


    Dali Duan''s Yiyang finger used to be popular in the Jianghu for some time, but it was too difficult to practice, and then it fell and lost. I don''t know where the red Luocha got the secret script of this Yang finger, so that Duan''s Yang finger of Dali returned to the Jianghu. Anyway, meiqianxiao didn''t have time to celebrate its return to the light at this time. He only knew that he was going to be bad.


    Yiyang refers to the same way as other martial arts in hongluocha. It is the most Yang and hard martial arts in the world. With the combination of strength and strength, the destructive power is the most amazing!


    The eight fold finger strength chain did not enter the eyebrow, and the cyclone drawn by both hands directly pierced the cyclone! Break the face with points and break the soft force with stronger destructive force. This is the response given by red Luocha!


    Just now, Mei qianxiao tried his best to resolve it. Finally, because his internal power couldn''t keep up, he was pointed to break the Taiji divine skill. Suddenly, with a dull hum, the blood was boiling and suffered a great loss.


    It''s not over yet. The red Luocha is unreasonable and unforgiving. He goes up close to his body and kicks with his left fist and right palm to show everyone the martial arts of China''s great heroes and fierce ways. It''s amazing.


    Yixue was thinking that the true Qi of "Moon" was disturbed. At this moment, the empty building was going to be bad. Unexpectedly, the red figure of hongluocha passed through the body of "Moon", as if there were nothing. Eyebrow thousand smile body is gradually dissipated, no human shadow.


    "Jinghuashuiyue?" red Luocha was surprised.


    Jinghua Shuiyue is the martial arts of Yixing palace, a mysterious sect in the middle of Sichuan. Few people have seen this martial arts. It is said that this skill is amazing and can make people visualize multiple figures that are difficult to distinguish between reality and reality.


    However, Mei qianxiao doesn''t use the mirror, but the principle is the same. He uses the true Qi ripple drawn by Taiji magic skill as a cover. When he is broken by a Yang finger, he has used the ghost body method to move away, and the figure left is just a refraction virtual image when the true Qi ripple ripples.


    Hongluocha didn''t have time to carefully analyze where the virtual image came from. He only knew that he would fall into passivity again. His breath dispersed, and the six senses became more sensitive. He immediately caught the other party''s place, raised his head and punched fiercely into the sky.


    The fist burst into flames, like a fiery red dragon waking up from a deep sleep, suddenly accelerated and ran through the sky.


    Hongluocha deserves to be experienced in many battles and reacts very quickly. When the fire fist flies out, meiqianxiao has rushed from the sky. If you slow down, you will suffer.


    "Nail soul legs!"


    The eyebrow thousand smiles to shout the leg method, but is both hands to hold each other, mercilessly smashes down.


    This time, the momentum was strong, coupled with the downward force, and even smashed the fire dragon hit by the red Luocha. The red and white real Qi were torn and broken in the air, stirring the surrounding air restlessly.


    It''s not over yet. Before meiqianxiao falls to the ground, his body rotates horizontally and his feet fly flexibly, such as picking up a hammer and smashing it down with his head and nailing his leg down.


    Hongluocha took a backward step, flashed past the falling nail leg, exerted force on his feet, and shook a circle of plaster on the ground. He jumped up a little and whirled in the same posture as meiqianxiao. His body method was not as flexible as meiqianxiao, but it was full of explosive power. Spin your body with a flaming leg and kick it with a smile towards your eyebrows. Your posture is like an eagle attacking and a phoenix homing. It''s magnificent.


    Meiqian smiled. She had no place to dodge. She could only protect her chest with both hands and eat this kick. Suddenly, people flew out like shells and broke two towering trees before they stopped and disappeared into the dust.


    "''moon ''!" leaning on the snow, she exclaimed in a low voice. Even she could see the power of the red Luocha leg. If she was kicked like this, she would be crushed to pieces!


    "Huofeng Liaoyuan leg of heartless island. You''ve even practiced this unique skill in the world. It''s really overbearing."


    When the dust settled, I saw the figure of "Moon" calmly walk out of the broken mud and broken trees. I leaned against the snow to worry and relax. My eyes were full of awe. This man is more terrible than legend. He has magical powers and ghosts!


    But she didn''t see that the hands of "Yue" behind him were weak, drooping and trembling. His hand bones had been broken and couldn''t fight any more. The internal power is exhausted when it is hard to fight with the red Luocha. At this time, it takes time to adjust the breath and strive to recover as much as possible.


    "I underestimate you."


    The red Luocha put away his real Qi like a flame and adjusted his breath with luck. Suddenly, a line of bright red fell under his mask, such as broken beads, and scattered all over the ground.


    Seeing that red Luocha suddenly vomited blood here, he listened to the wind and clenched his hands. Bei''s teeth bit his lips. He was sad and worried. If Yixue hadn''t told her that the "Moon" came to save them, she would have gone up to help hongluocha.


    "It''s not too late to understand now... You go, I''ll spare you today." Meiqian smiled and said with a low smile.


    Listen to the wind and leaning on the snow. Didn''t the moon roll all over the ground just now? How can it be that red Luocha vomited blood for a long time, and eyebrow thousand smiles still have the upper hand?


    Listening to the wind and leaning on the snow, I can''t understand it if I don''t reach that level.


    The process of fighting between the two people was full of internal force and great momentum. They watched it lively. Under the fighting, dark waves surge and dangers abound, but these things can''t be understood at their level.


    In the fight just now, the deepest and unpredictable section was when meiqianxiao caused the virtual image to fall from high altitude with the ripple of real Qi.


    He closed his hands, smashed down with all his internal power, broke the red Luocha''s slightly hasty fist, and then cast a soul nailing leg. People thought that the red Luocha dodged the soul nailing leg, but it was not. The hammer kicked by the soul nailing leg was not a person, but the fierce internal force hammered down before Meiqian smiled, nailing the internal force to the red Luocha like a nail. If the two women look carefully, they can see a deep pit on the ground behind the red Luocha.


    The deep internal force has hurt the red Luocha. The character of the red Luocha is like a move, which is a way of bullying. He endured the internal injury and used the fire phoenix to start a prairie fire. Although the injury was aggravated several times, it was not funny.


    "It''s not up to you to forgive anyone."


    Hongluocha didn''t listen to the wind and rely on the snow. He had already seen that meiqianxiao''s internal power was exhausted and his hands were useless. Bluff can''t fool him. Even if he has a serious internal injury, it is still easy to win the "month" at the end of a powerful crossbow.


    "Hahaha... Well said!" but at this time, several snow-white figures came back and forth from all around, "it''s not up to you to spare who!"


    The leader was dressed in white clothes, as white as a crown. He was a little older, but he didn''t have a beard on his face. When he heard the wind leaning on the snow, he recognized that it was Wei Xingchao, the Duke of the East factory!

 Chapter 228

    After a certain look, the seven or eight figures flying in all wore round necked Chinese robes of the same style with Liang crowns. The factory is headed by Wei Xingchao, followed by the supervisor Shao Jiaxiang, the supervisor Liang Junyi, Liu Yunlu and other core strengths of the East factory. There was a rustling sound in the woods around. Many people gathered from all directions. When they heard the breath and movement, they knew that they were all experts with restrained breath and extraordinary internal skills.


    It''s easy to see that the elite of Dongji affair factory have come out here!


    Yixue listens to the wind. Of course, she doesn''t know why Wei Xingchao came here with the people from the East Hall. Meiqianxiao has quite a lot of information. It''s not surprising to see them appear.


    Hongluocha should not know anything, but he has strong strength and confidence. He looks at the East Hall experts gathered around him with a posture of looking down on all living beings. He is arrogant and doesn''t take it seriously.


    As soon as Liu Yunlu arrived, she found that the two sisters, Feng Yixue, who were not in good spirits in the distance, had the experience of living and dying together with them in the western regions. She had some feelings in her heart. She immediately threw her eyes at them to reassure them. She would cover them.


    "Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect to catch two big fish at one time with poisonous snake as bait this time."


    Seeing the current state of "Moon" and red Luocha, Wei Xingchao stretched out his hand to cover his face and laughed sharply, like a cat howling in the middle of the night.


    He was really surprised. He thought the best situation was to meet "Yue". Unexpectedly, he met two Jianghu villains and lost both of them. They took a big advantage!


    "Yin and yang are strange. Are you a eunuch?"


    Red Luocha asked such a straight question that he almost burst out laughing.


    Brother, you look good! I can see at a glance that he is a eunuch. That''s great!


    Meiqianxiao thought that hongluocha was deliberately mocking, but it wasn''t. Because the imperial court couldn''t find out the reality of the red Luocha, it never took the initiative to provoke the red Luocha. The red Luocha hasn''t seen many people in the East collection factory and looks very strange. When you see the eunuch rising, your first reaction is that you yin-yang people are not waiting for the master in the palace. What are you doing?


    However, as the leader of the evil cult who has a good reputation in the Jianghu, Mei qianxiao couldn''t help but maintain his image, forbear to smile, and asked coolly: "how many people in the east hall come here for advice?"


    Seeing the relaxed freehand brushwork of "Moon" and red Luocha, Wei Xingchao was a little angry. He thought their appearance was enough to frighten the two villains!


    Listen to him coldly: "naturally, it''s for you, demon cult leader" Moon "!"


    "Me? How did you know I would come?"


    Meiqian smiled and said plain, but he greeted his ancestors several times in his heart.


    I can''t fight any more. Do you think you''ll come to hongluocha? Don''t give me any more trouble. I can''t stand it.


    "Hahaha... It''s a coincidence. There are rats nearby. After our investigation, we found that it was the demon sect poisonous snake sect that kept a large number of poisonous snakes on the mountain... Combined with the fact that we mixed a group of skilled hunters in the East Hall, we naturally doubt it."


    Hey, it was my brother who guided you to find out, okay? Don''t talk as if it all depends on your resourcefulness!


    Also, the information needs to be updated. It''s not just the poisonous snake sect, but the whole five poison sect! No, I cleaned up most of them. You''ll feel better!


    "I accidentally found that the leader of Yue sect appeared near the capital and picked up those rats. I also heard that the leader of Yue sect personally said that he had a personal feud with the poisonous snake sect at the gathering of demon sect forces..."


    Well, that''s right. Mei qianxiao has guessed something. At that time, he said that he had a grudge against the poisonous snake sect, just to get rid of his relationship. Unexpectedly, it became an accident to lift a stone and hit himself in the foot.


    "We wonder if the main group of mice of the monthly sect are to deal with the poisonous snakes released by the poisonous snake sect? So let the disciples of the poisonous snake sect continue to lurk under the flag of the east hall to see what they want to do, and see if the leader of the monthly sect will come out to trouble the poisonous snake sect."


    Tut, I didn''t expect east hall to be more shrewd and resourceful than I thought. After knowing that there was a problem with these people underground, we didn''t catch them first, but continued to trace them as clues or bait.


    Mei qianxiao was right. After the hunting competition began, the East Hall sent someone to surround the site to see what plane the people of the Viper sect made, and then caught it all. Of course, we can''t rule out that if they are willing to hunt for East Hall, it''s also excellent to win this competition. When the Viper clan hunted, it was still named the East Hall, so it was natural to count the prey as the East Hall. You have no jokes, and the emperor can''t count.


    If you start too early, the hunting competition will have to be cancelled. According to the emperor''s doting on Li Mengyao, it may even be considered that none of them in the East Hall will be defeated without fighting. The East Hall is unwilling to suffer this loss.


    Because meiqianxiao intended to hide it and Gongwei didn''t know it, it was all up to the East factory. Wei Xingchao discussed it with the emperor privately before making this plan. The four of them had no idea of the plan of the East Hall, so they came in and danced with the wolf.


    The emperor''s meaning to the East Hall is also very simple. Find out what the poisonous snake sect wants to do. If the sun and moon cult also intervenes, sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. It''s best to find out if there are any other attempts of the sun moon god cult. Recently, the sun moon god cult has a high profile. It''s impossible not to check.


    What did Wei Xingchao do. The "Moon" engaged in a group of mice for no reason. It is likely that it ran to the poisonous snake sect. Maybe it can meet the "Moon".


    The royal hunting ground contains several mountains and the place is very large. The East Hall sent many spies to control the situation inside, but they were killed by the five poisons cult, so they can''t grasp the progress of the situation in the mountains and forests. East Hall is black eyed about the situation in the mountains and forests. It was not until a surprisingly loud bell rang that Wei Xingchao thought it was time to take action that he brought people to find a voice.


    That huge bell was the sound made by the first blow of the fight between "Moon" and red Luocha.


    When they came in a hurry, they didn''t expect to see the scene that "Yue" and red Luocha were both defeated. Wei Xingchao was really happy!


    Although the Emperor didn''t make an order to hold the "month", the Wei Xingchao couldn''t help eating the cooked ducks in front of him. Taking the leader of the sun moon god cult will certainly make the East collection factory famous. Its reputation is no worse than that of Gongwei Siping the chaos in the western regions!


    "Yue" is a member of the evil way. It''s not necessary for the emperor to order them to catch the East Hall. Even if the emperor appreciates the leader of the evil cult, he won''t blame them at all. Instead, he will be rewarded!


    "Since you''re looking for him, it has nothing to do with me, I''ll go first." after Hong Luocha understood what others meant, he nodded and turned back to listen to the wind and rely on the snow. It seemed that he was just a passer-by. If there was nothing to do, he went home for dinner.


    Hey! You ungrateful fellow! Brother, you''re not half dead! At least stay and help me!


    "Hahaha... Hongluocha, the first killer in the Central Plains, now that they are here, let''s go back to the East factory. Why are you in a hurry?" Wei Xingchao laughed again, full of pride.


    Well done!


    Meiqianxiao thought for the first time that the dead eunuch was still very good, because it was enough! The greedy snake swallows the elephant. One "month" is not enough. I still want to eat the red Luocha to achieve world fame. I don''t want to think about whether I have such a big appetite!


    If all the experts in the east hall only come to him, he can choke. But with a red Luocha, wow, I''m afraid they''re not enough to be killed. I heard from beauty Li that your master said that you should bring at least four martial arts of the town to trouble the people of the sun and moon cult. This guy is at least the same level as us. He doesn''t bring the four martial arts of the town. Even if he is a red Luocha with internal injury, it''s enough for you to see!


    "No, no interest." red Luocha shook his head and refused very quickly.


    Too much trouble!!! This bastard obviously thinks that the people in the east hall can trap him. He can easily complete the task, so he doesn''t bother to pay attention to being provoked by the east hall!!! Didn''t you fight with your brother just now! Don''t give advice, just talk to them!!!


    "Hum, do you think you have to choose!" Wei Xingchao laughed again.


    pretty


    Don''t say anything, Wei Xingchao, encouraged by my brother''s caring eyes for the mentally retarded! You are the best in death! I admire you for being a man without a handle!

 Chapter 229

    Hongluocha obviously felt that Wei Xingchao was a little reluctant, and looked at Wei Xingchao with silly eyes. Since people want to die, he doesn''t mind giving him a ride.


    But he usually gets paid for killing people. He doesn''t want to kill redundant people and waste his energy and time.


    At this time, killing this father-in-law has no money. Maybe someone will bid for his head in a while? It''s a waste to kill now. Every life is a hidden resource for killers.


    In fact, hongluocha still doesn''t understand. It''s normal for people in the east hall to have trouble with the leader of the demon cult. He is a killer and has no disputes with the imperial court. He''s hard to please. What''s the purpose of catching him.


    This also shows that hongluocha doesn''t know the way to distinguish good from evil between the imperial court and the Jianghu.


    For many chivalrous men who claim to be famous and decent, it is evil to deviate from the great road. This deviates from the main road, and everyone has a different identification.


    However, there is not much controversy about the business of killers in the Jianghu. Killing for money must be an evil evil.


    This has to start with the relationship between human life.


    There are many gratitude and resentment in the Jianghu. It''s normal to die every day. However, with the presence of the court, there are relevant laws. Generally speaking, murder is subject to litigation. Therefore, the imperial court has relevant departments to manage these things and maintain stability in the world. We can''t let everyone kill wantonly, then this country will not become a country.


    If ordinary people kill people, they will be tried by the Ministry of punishment; If the Royal relatives, nobles and senior officials kill people, Dali temple will follow up. When people''s lives involve Jianghu people and ordinary yamen cannot solve them, they will turn them over to combat departments such as Gongwei department.


    The third division handles Jianghu homicide cases in a different way from ordinary homicide cases. If it is found that there are grievances in Jianghu, the third division generally does not arrest people. If it is a homicide case of indiscriminate killing of innocent, traitors and evils, they are ordered to hunt down.


    Because the homicide cases in the Jianghu must be handled in the way of the Jianghu, otherwise it is difficult for the three companies to integrate into the Jianghu and become a faction in the Jianghu.


    Like buying murderers and killing people, killers have no grudges with the dead. Killing people for money is definitely against the law of the imperial court. On the contrary, it is the employer. If it is found that there are grievances, it can be forgiven. The gratitude and resentment in the Jianghu are just you coming and going. Extreme retaliation is indispensable. The disaster is not as bad as the wife, mother and children.


    Therefore, no matter which killer is wanted by the imperial court, red Luocha can''t run away. It''s just that the imperial court accepted the suggestion of tiancuo, the fourth martial arts in the town, and it''s not easy to provoke this fierce man, so no people in the public gate bothered him. Hongluocha swaggered and got used to it. He didn''t find the imperial court''s intention to trouble him. He didn''t know the mystery. He didn''t find that no matter how huge other killer organizations are, they all act secretly and can''t see the light. They can''t be as high-profile as him.


    Now, seeing that hongluocha was seriously injured, Wei Xingchao only felt that a big pie had fallen from the sky. Why not eat it! Their East factory lacks such a great credit to let them surpass the Gongwei company!


    "It depends on whether you can invite me back."


    Red Luocha turned back and was facing Wei Xingchao. His muscles burst. It was clear that he was already running his burning and extraordinary red Qi.


    Wei Xingchao immediately felt a great pressure, and was frightened by the momentum of red Luocha. Squinting his eyes, he clearly confirmed that hongluocha was seriously injured. He didn''t expect to have such skills.


    But he is not too afraid. His confidence comes from many people!


    After another, twenty or thirty figures appeared around, surrounded by red Luocha and "Moon". This time, none of their East Hall experts in Beijing were brought out. He didn''t believe that so many experts could not defeat hongluocha!


    Meiqian smiled happily to see that the east hall was in trouble with hongluocha. If his hand hadn''t been broken, he would have applauded and cheered.


    Just then, no one expected another change in the woods.


    Without any warning, a lavender fog rose from the ground, like a strange veil covering the mountains and forests. In the fog, all the plants gradually began to dry up. Everyone felt that the poisonous fog choked his nose. After smelling it, his mind whirled and his body became soft and uncomfortable.


    "Be careful, the fog is poisonous!"


    Gongliang Junyi, who had the most experience in investigating the case, immediately covered his mouth and nose, took out some anti-drug pills from his arms and stuffed them into his mouth, then tore off his coat and covered his mouth and nose with a layer of cloth.


    There are all experts present. As soon as Gongliang Junyi reminds him, he reacts immediately and learns from him one after another to avoid deeper poisoning.


    "Hahaha... The mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finch is behind. I didn''t expect that the ''hundred poison trapped dragon array'' set up by toad sect could welcome so many guests. I''m very flattered!"


    With an ugly laugh, more than ten ropes were suddenly thrown from all directions and hit the children of East Hall who were confused by the fog. One was caught by surprise and one was accidentally swept away. Several people screamed.


    Meiqianxiao and hongluocha, even if they were seriously injured, could not be so simple. They dodged the rope thrown at them.


    Wei Xingchao is worthy of being the boss of one of the three major combat departments of the imperial court. He grabbed a rope with his backhand and pulled a masked five poison disciple over. With one palm, he bled five holes and had extraordinary internal power.


    The five poisons disciples killed by one palm were still wearing the uniforms of the East Hall. They were dyed red by their own blood and died in the hands of people similar to uniforms. The scene was a little strange.


    Wei Xingchao also had a plan to let these five poisons disciples wear black uniforms. They came to catch people. They wore white uniforms, black and white, to ensure that they would not catch the wrong people.


    However, at this time, Wei Xingchao was intrigued by these people and shouted in a low voice: "why haven''t you died yet!"


    The information of East Hall is delayed. So far, I thought only poisonous snake sect came. When they came in to catch people, there were also two thousand Imperial troops asked by the emperor to advance in the form of encirclement, not sparing any poisonous snake sect disciple.


    However, not only the poisonous snake sect, but the whole five poison sect. In the five poisons sect, spider sect and Toad sect are good at concealment. How can ordinary forest guards find them in the mountains?


    However, the people of spider sect are responsible for guarding and patrolling. Mei qianxiao has been rushed to save Liu quietly. He was killed on his way, so Mei qianxiao asked Liu to go quietly to his way. It must be safe.


    Toad sect is the most special of the five sects of the five poisons sect. Their martial arts are not high and their poisons are not strong. Their strength occupies the most downstream. However, they mastered the "hundred poisons trapped dragon array" arranged by toads in the five poisons secret biography, and trapped the enemy in the array by using the poisonous fog emitted by special toads.


    The toad''s poison turned into a poison fog, which weakened a lot, but it can also make people feel miserable. Finally, the whole body turned purple and died suddenly due to poisoning. Those with better internal skill cultivation can last a little time, but as long as you are in the poison fog, even if you don''t breathe, the poison gas will enter your body through your pores and affect your body. What''s more, the people of toad sect will not let you come out of the poison fog, trap people in the poison array and slowly consume them to death. This is the terrible part of the hundred poisons trapped in the Dragon array.


    On a one-to-one basis, the other four schools did not pay attention to the disciples of toad school at all; But when it comes to group fights, there is no one who is not afraid of toads. A "hundred poisons trap the Dragon array" is set up. If you want ten times the number of people, toad sect won''t look at you.


    A long time ago, when the five poisons cult was still safely guarding itself on the five poisons mountain, a powerful force came to the door to find trouble, and was completely annihilated by a simple "hundred poisons trapped in the Dragon array", and none of them could come back. It is precisely because of this bad reputation that the forces in the Wulin of the Central Plains did not dare to set foot in the Miao generation at that time, because they were afraid of the poison array like magic.


    Mei qianxiao saw that the poison fog came suddenly, and then saw that the people of toad sect reported to the door to pick up a bargain. Now she guessed what. He stretched out his legs to dig some soil into the mud and made several small toads with dark body and mouth opening and closing, emitting purple poison gas. He guessed right. It was the poison array that once turned people pale that came out of the Jianghu again.


    It must be brother and hongluocha who fought so hard here that they made too much noise. They were found by toad sect, so they gathered nearby and secretly sent toads to set up an array. This "hundred poison trapped dragon array" is powerful, but it also needs time to arrange. It is estimated that the people of toad sect also spent a lot of energy and time.


    Mei qianxiao guessed almost, but the toad clan didn''t expect them to wait for the people from the east hall after they set up the array!


    It''s good for the people in the east hall to lose and lose the fight with hongluocha and Yue. However, they think the East Hall is in the dominant position. After they win, they are afraid they can''t find a good chance to kill the wind and snow, so they suddenly launch a sneak attack.


    Mei qianxiao reasoned a little and immediately shouted bad. Listening to the wind and leaning on the snow is dangerous!


    Toad Zong''s purpose is different from that of East Hall. People don''t need to kill East Hall and stand with him. They collect money to take their lives! People''s goal is very direct. They storm the "hundred poison trapped dragon array". The target must still be listening to the wind and leaning on the snow!

 Chapter 230

    At this time, the superior toxicity resistance of the body shows its advantages.


    If he is directly poisoned by toad''s venom, even he has to work hard to force poison. But it was just the poison fog after the weakening of toad toxin, which was like tickling for him. Although he disliked the snow lotus and ginseng that were chewed as wild grass on the dangerous peak and strange ridge of baimuya, he didn''t eat it for free. Now the effect is revealed.


    He did nothing in the poisonous fog.


    No matter the man in the east hall was poisoned to cough up bile, he moved a long distance lightly with a few arrows. Blurred by the purple poisonous fog, he couldn''t see the surrounding scene clearly, but he still remembered where he listened to the wind and leaned against the snow.


    As soon as I got close, I heard the fierce cough of the wind and leaning on the snow.


    "Hold your breath! I''ll take you away right away!" Meiqian said with a smile as he approached, and suddenly heard a broken sound.


    I saw a strong force swirling in the thick fog and scattered a silk Zijuan out of thin air, just like the green smoke scattered on Gujing tea, which gathered and dispersed with the wind.


    Mei qianxiao immediately raised his foot and worked hard to complete it at one go. A semicircle of pure Qi flew straight out, which was the "curved moon" he showed at the demon cult rally!


    At this time, the moon curved and played a miraculous effect. The strong real Qi scattered the fog and let him see the situation of listening to the wind and leaning on the snow. At the same time, Zhenqi flew directly, accurately met the Qi force from the thick fog stroke, and suddenly hit the pen directly against the rope thrown by the snow.


    "Come on up!"


    The eyebrow thousand smiles, taking advantage of the fog swept away by the bend of the moon, rushed to lean against the snow and turned his back.


    At present, her leg injury has not healed, and it is inconvenient to move. She can''t get out of the poison fog by her own body. She must die. Leaning on the snow, she didn''t hesitate much and rushed up with her mouth and nose covered. Mei qianxiao hurriedly bent over to listen to the wind. His hands were broken and weak, so he had to plan to carry listen to the wind with his shoulders.


    Unexpectedly, a fiery red figure suddenly arrived, directly picked up the blue faced listening to the wind, swept his eyebrows and smiled, and rushed out like a shell.


    Meiqian smiled stunned for a moment, but he also accelerated his retreat and stayed here again. He couldn''t last long in the state of leaning on the snow.


    "Hundred poisons trapped in the Dragon array" has a larger scope than meiqianxiao imagined, even covering more than half of the mountain. Mei qianxiao used the lightness skill with a little internal power that had just been slowed down by Yi Jinjing, a super restorative skill, and barely brought Yixue out of the range.


    Hongluocha''s lightness skill is a little worse than meiqianxiao. He was in good condition and ran first. He was a little earlier than him. Mei qianxiao came out and saw that he put listening to the wind on the ground, and listening to the wind''s face disappeared dark blue, showing a moist red of spring tide. It was obviously forced to disperse the toad poison fog in the body by the burning Qi of red Luocha.


    Relying on snow''s internal skill is better. The poisonous fog doesn''t enter the body much. She can clear it by adjusting her breath. She doesn''t pay much attention to her eyebrows and smiles.


    Eyebrow thousand smile but don''t understand what red Luocha did. He walked over and asked angrily, "what do you mean? Kill after saving? Or don''t die? You can''t charge money in your hand?"


    "Kill what?" red Luocha took a breath and stood two steps ahead, competing with eyebrows and smiles.


    Seeing the two people''s tall posture and facing up, listening to the wind and leaning on the snow is a tight heart. They are worried about one person and don''t want to see them fight again.


    "Kill them! Aren''t you targeting them!"


    "I targeted them, but I didn''t say I wanted to kill them. I took the deal to keep them safe before 5 p.m."


    Before 5 p.m?


    That''s just the end of the hunting competition!


    Eyebrow thousand smile, heart more and more stormy waves.


    The five poisons cult seems to have known in advance that there would be this hunting competition and sneaked into the East Hall in advance; The employer of the red Luocha even knew in advance that the five poisons cult wanted to listen to the wind and rely on the snow. He hired the red Luocha to save people in advance... What''s the matter!


    Do all those guys have the ability to predict!


    "You''re a killer. What escort task do you take?"


    "There is no law that killers cannot take escort work."


    You''re a killer. Don''t mention the law with the royal guards!


    "Who is your employer?"


    "It''s a trade rule to keep the identity of your employer confidential."


    You''re an unorthodox killer who even your employer cuts. Don''t play the rules with Gotti!


    No, it''s harder to communicate with him than to fight. Mei qianxiao thinks it''s OK.


    "If you can''t speak clearly, let''s fight for nothing!"


    "I have no obligation to explain my task to you. Let you hand over people to me. It''s killing or saving. It''s not up to you to tell me what to do." red Luocha sneered, and his tone was as domineering as ever.


    "OK, since you work as a guard, these two people will be given to you."


    Meiqianxiao is too lazy to talk nonsense with this paranoid "I can do whatever I like" and throw people to him. If hongluocha is a guarantor, it will save him.


    "No." hongluocha looked up at the sky, "the time has come and my task has been completed."


    Mei qianxiao quickly looked at the sky. In the late autumn, the sun set early. At this time, the sunset has been golden all over the mountain. It is obviously past five o''clock. So you think he meow just to plug up my brother?


    The two women who had been listening to the conversation between meiqianxiao and hongluocha couldn''t cry or laugh at this time. They were very sure that the two masters seemed to have made a mistake, so they fought for nothing.


    At this time, I heard that hongluocha was going to leave. Listening to the wind, I quickly interrupted: "Mountain God, are you going to leave!"


    Red Luocha glanced at the wind and didn''t answer. His feet worked hard and ran away. In his spare time, he listened to the wind''s disappointed and lonely eyes.


    "There is only toad sect left in the five poison sect. I''ll solve the remaining evils and retire. I''m a member of the demon sect. You two girls should not have seen me. Don''t get into trouble."


    Meiqian smiled and turned back to fly away from their sight with lightness skills, pretending to be cool.


    Who knows, as soon as I turned around, I heard the wind say, "sister, the body shape of the demon cult leader is like brother Mei! But he looks tall, cold, handsome and cool, and brother Mei looks obscene and abnormal. People are better than people than dead people!"


    Meiqianxiao almost rolled down to the foot of the mountain with the wrong foot, reluctantly resisted the impulse to turn around and listen to the wind, maintained his noble style and left.


    Although he is almost half dead, the matter is not over.


    Even if the East Hall is here to pick up cheap, it has to be said that the East Hall is one of its own in front of the five poisons cult.


    He can''t keep listening to the wind and rely on the snow to return to the Gongwei company, which will make people wonder why he did it. He has to continue to shape himself. He came here to look for the appearance of trouble of the five poisons cult and cover up the fact that he was only provoked for no reason. Moreover, if the people of the east hall are annihilated by the five poisons cult here, they still have to find the trouble of listening to the wind and leaning on the snow.


    So meiqianxiao stepped into the purple fog again and rushed to the center.


    There were about ten toads left in the purple fog. They fought with more than 30 experts in the East Hall and even gained the upper hand.


    From time to time, the sound of rope breaking through the air can be heard in the purple fog. Every time, it will be accompanied by a scream.


    The dense fog blinds the eyes and limits the field of vision. Meiqianxiao is convenient for him to show his ghost body method. Even toad Zong, the master of the array, did not find that meiqianxiao returned to the array.


    I strolled inside for a while. Wow, I just passed by and saw the situation. The people in the east hall were miserable.


    Gongliang Junyi and other more than a dozen supervisors with high martial arts skills are experts who can fight with the 36 evil spirits of the Gongwei Department on weekdays. At this time, they can protect themselves. Liu Yunlu and other supervisors with slightly worse martial arts are basically in the stage of being beaten. Most of the good men under the supervision lost their combat effectiveness because of poison gas attack or rope sneak attack.


    Suddenly, a lonely shadow came, and a thousand smiles barely flashed. When I looked at it, it was Shao Jiaxiang, the most sissy governor.


    When Shao Jiaxiang was in the take out team, he was arrogant and complacent. Now he wrestled with a disciple of the five poisons cult. His snow-white clothes were ragged and dirty. A part of his neatly combed hair was torn off. He was almost bald. He looked terrible.


    Speaking of martial arts, Shao Jiaxiang still has two sons. Otherwise, how can he become the governor. However, in the purple fog, the poison gas invades the body. Even if you eat the anti poison prepared by the East factory, it only slows down the speed of poison gas attacking the heart. His body coughed constantly because of the poisonous gas choking his nose. He couldn''t lift the real Qi in his body. I don''t know whether there was 50% of his strength.


    He connected three palms with the left hand of the disciples of the five poisons cult. The five poisons palm of the five poisons cult is more powerful than the latter. Shao Jiaxiang has deep internal power, pure palm technique, great strength and heavy palm. He temporarily won the upper hand and threw the other party to the ground. The disciples of the five poisons cult fell to the ground and rolled. After avoiding Shao Jiaxiang''s deadly blow, another palm came out on the other side, and Shao Jiaxiang raised his right palm to face each other.


    This pair of palms, but Shao Jiaxiang retreated a few steps and fell upside down. He was very embarrassed. He covered his shoulders and hurriedly retreated.


    Mei qianxiao looked at it for a while and shook his head silently. What a governor Shao, the vice-president of the East Hall, was forced into such a situation by a disciple of the five poisons cult. Going back to tell Li Damei will make her smile like the moon and the jade peak tremble. Unfortunately, he can''t say, so the beautiful scenery can only be thought of in his heart.

 Chapter 231

    It''s not easy to break the hundred poisons trapped dragon array.


    If you understand the principle of poison array, you will know how to break it.


    The most powerful part of the poison array is not people, but poison fog. There is no poison fog. There are only more than ten people in toad residence. How can East Hall pay attention to them. The poison fog comes from the poisonous toads in the Miao area. They are used to burying themselves in the soil and spraying poison gas when hunting, waiting for prey to approach.


    If you understand where the poison fog comes from, you will understand that as long as you eradicate the poison toad, the poison array will be defeated.


    Is it easy to solve the poison toad? But the difficulty is also here. The distribution and quantity of poisonous toads hidden in the soil are unknown. It is actually very difficult to clean them up.


    Smart people like Gong Liang Junyi and Wei Xingchao, who have been solving cases for many years, already know how to break the battle. They each grabbed a rope and swept the ground, smashing branches and leaves into the earth and gullies, but the efficiency is still very low. I''m afraid they''ve been trapped and died in the array before they remove the poison fog.


    To remove the poisonous toad in the ground is a simple thing for eyebrow qianxiao to kick with two legs.


    It''s not the two legs that gasp, it''s really two legs.


    "If it hadn''t been for the origin of Yi Jin Jing, I would have been exhausted today!"


    The eyebrows smiled and cursed. The luck fell on the legs. It was like a heavy iron tripod. Suddenly, it sank down and the legs fell into the ground.


    At the next moment, he suddenly jumped up, heavy as if he had been completely unloaded to the ground.


    There was a big earthquake, and the vibration was very slight, which could not be detected by the experts present.


    The vibration did nothing to the larger objects, but it had a serious impact on the toads in the nearby soil. Toads that are good at poison need poison to hunt because they are not strong. Mei qianxiao flexibly uses the mysterious transfer method of internal force in "transplanting flowers and trees" to transmit the internal force to the ground and then sense it to the soil to produce vibration. It''s impossible for this tiny concussion to hurt people, but it''s more than enough to deal with the fragile poison toad.


    This vibration directly killed all poisonous toads hundreds of meters around meiqianxiao in the soil.


    This is still a poor state of Meiqian smile. It''s easy to shock the poison toad on the whole mountain to death at its heyday.


    However, this is enough. This small area is the central area of the fierce battle of East Hall. The poison fog will gradually dissipate later. Even if east hall has been poisoned, it can regain its advantage.


    East Hall wants to press Gongwei company day and night. With such great ambition, it can''t be without some strength. In particular, Wei Xingchao, the Duke of the factory, ranks sixth among the experts in the imperial family. You know, Li Mengyao is only seventh!


    There is no doubt that the top four in the ranking of internal experts are the four martial arts in the town and country, so others have to start from the fifth. If you exclude the figures at the basic level of these four countries, Wei Xingchao is the second-largest master in the University. There is only one "nameless" leader of the film capital. Even if Wei Xingchao is left in the Jianghu, he is among the top of the first-class experts. The leaders of many big schools are not necessarily his opponents. It can be seen how high his martial arts are.


    Although Li Mengyao ranked closely behind Wei Xingchao, she ranked in her position, which was quite different from the previous one in martial arts. Li Mengyao''s level is probably in the upper middle class of first-class experts. After the root of the disease fell on the leg, it even slipped.


    Among the three divisions of the public school, there are many experts with the same level as Li Mengyao. Li Mengyao''s level is between Bo Zhong and the seventh to the fifteenth. It''s hard to predict the outcome of each other. The biggest reason why Li Mengyao ranked seventh was her identity and status as commander of the Gongwei division.


    It was precisely because of his personal strength that Li Mengyao became the commander of the Gongwei company, and his own qualifications that Li Mengyao couldn''t compare with the girl who had been in charge of the Gongwei company for a few years. Wei Xingchao felt that it was a good time to replace the Gongwei company and become the first of the three companies, and made great moves with ambition.


    Meiqianxiao is still very confident in the strength of East factory. It''s enough to help this step.


    Meiqianxiao confirms that the matter has been solved and quickly rushes back to where he should go.


    Yixue is well-known for his calmness. When he calmed down, he took Tingfeng to find a horse on the mountain. He didn''t know whether it was the five poison disciples of the east hall or their scattered horse. He took Tingfeng to the entrance of the hunting ground. Tell what happened inside to the royal guards you met, and the Xiangri dragon waiting outside who didn''t know what happened.


    Xiangri Longfei quickly rode in to support the East Hall. He helped the East Hall a lot, sent charcoal in the snow and added flowers to the icing on the cake. Later, he also made a great contribution to the Gongwei company in this incident. This is later, not to mention.


    I only said that later, listening to the wind and relying on the snow with the Imperial Army found Liu quietly, who was still trying to hunt big hippos in the mountains and forests, and Mei qianxiao, who pretended to be dead next to Ma Zheng''s body. Seeing that none of the four royal guards were missing, Yi Xue was relieved. According to Mei qianxiao and Liu quietly''s confession, he thanked the demon cult leader Yue for his kindness to save them.


    The hunting competition ended in such a mess... But when the hunting ended, the hundred day feast did not end.


    In other words, the hundred day banquet is about to begin.


    ¡­¡­


    The Imperial Palace, the small garden outside Jianyan hall.


    The Spring Court is lined with willows, the lights and flowers are slightly cool, but the wine is warm. The voice of the people is light and boiling, and the Yao Qin moves secretly. It is like a fairyland on earth.


    An older eunuch hurried through the banquet table. No one was surprised that he walked in the hundred day banquet. This is a close eunuch who has been with the emperor for many years and has a high status. It is not unusual to walk in the hundred day banquet.


    When he came to the Golden Dragon banquet table, the emperor nodded at him. He leaned forward and whispered, "the hunting competition is over. Duke Wei returned triumphantly and waited outside."


    Today, the holy emperor is Mingjun. He knows that while they are enjoying the banquet here, Dongchang and others are working hard outside. Therefore, he got up to drink and stop the banquet and let everyone present silence temporarily to show respect for the hard-working people. It was the sage and wise that all the loyal officials in the court were loyal and followed them wholeheartedly.


    "Please come in as soon as possible," said the emperor in a strict voice.


    Li Mengyao has a table with the emperor. She has achieved success in internal skill cultivation. Her ears are naturally sensitive to ordinary people. She didn''t mean to, but she also heard many reports from old eunuchs. She immediately became suspicious. She had long been surprised. Both the hunting competition and the competition sent their deputies to rilong and Shao Jiaxiang to lead the team. Why didn''t Wei Changgong meet at the centenary banquet? It''s normal that "nameless" is not there. The responsibility of the movie capital is to hide in the dark to guard the royal family. It''s normal to hide your head and hide your tail. Now it seems that the absence of Wei Xingchao seems to have other arrangements, and Li Mengyao feels a little uneasy.


    After a while, Wei Xing''s vigorous style walked into the small garden. His clothes were old and dirty, and he still raised his head slightly. He was indifferent to it. He walked solemnly and boldly every step to show his extraordinary momentum.


    "I don''t insult the emperor''s life, but I have caught all 53 thieves in the royal hunting ground! It''s a pity that I failed to keep the moon and the red Luocha and let them escape." Wei Xingchao knelt down to the emperor with a sharp voice, but his voice was sonorous and powerful, and every word was correct and round.


    The loyal ministers present at the banquet did not know what had happened, but after listening to the report of Wei Xingchao, they guessed that when they were here for the banquet, Wei Changzheng was performing urgent official duties. At this time, looking at the traces on him, it is not sloppy, but colorful!


    Listening to Wei Xingchao''s report is good news. Some smooth and sensible ministers have taken the lead in clapping. Soon, the applause spontaneously joined together.


    The applause really succeeded the emperor''s intention and made him nod with satisfaction. What he wanted was to let his subordinates know that he actually attached great importance to them.


    Li Mengyao sat between Princess Zhuang and Princess Shu. It was very inconvenient, but when he heard the keywords "thief", "Moon" and "red Luocha", he stood up and arched his hands at the emperor.


    Before waiting for her to speak, the emperor reached out to stop her from speaking and said, "this matter is very important. I''m afraid to leak information, so I asked east hall to act alone. Don''t be impatient."


    Emperor''s life is supreme. Li Mengyao has no choice but to sit down and stand.


    What happened to her four royal guards who took part in hunting in the royal hunting ground and were thieves, moons and red Luocha? She doesn''t have a problem with not letting Gongwei interfere, but there are two golden bodies in the four royal guards! If they are princesses, they may not have much chance to participate in hunting all their life. It happens that Gongwei also needs their strength to risk, so they can play in this capacity!


    As a result, something happened! Listen, Li Mengyao''s back is full of sweet sweat!

 Chapter 232

    It''s natural that the Emperor didn''t ask them to catch the moon. First of all, he didn''t plan to attack the sun moon cult. It''s just that the moon''s martial arts are strong. It''s difficult for the east hall to catch people. Wei Xingchao regarded this as a default report, but it was more like giving himself money.


    However, the "Moon" appeared, which was speculated by the emperor and Wei Xingchao. The demon sect leader really appeared near the capital in order to deal with the poisonous snake sect. That''s a good thing. It shows that "Moon" doesn''t come for the royal family. It also handles the poisonous snake sect that wants to commit the following crimes. It''s very good.


    So far, the emperor and Wei Xingchao also think the same as the first meiqianxiao, because the poisonous snake sect is close to the Tiansha gate and thinks that the poisonous snake sect is assassinating at the centenary banquet by taking the opportunity of hunting.


    Because according to his conjecture, the whereabouts of "Yue" were understood, and the thief was caught. The emperor had a sense of participation to help solve the case. Long Yan was very happy.


    However, why the red Luocha appeared is another question of the emperor.


    But now it is not appropriate to discuss the case in front of everyone. The emperor smiled loudly. The applause around consciously stopped, full of tacit understanding.


    "Duke Wei, please get up!" the emperor was angry and his voice was thick and powerful, "You ministers don''t know. During the hunting today, some thieves sneaked into the East Hall and planned to use the hunting to assassinate at the hundred day banquet. Fortunately, Lord Wei found clues in advance and set up a snare to catch all the thieves! Although I enjoy the banquet here first, I''m always waiting for Lord Wei who is running for me, the country and the country! If he doesn''t return, I won''t start the feast £¡¡±


    The emperor felt that he had contributed a bit of advice, but did he have to compete with his officials as the emperor? So he kept silent and didn''t mention that he had a plan, which was all due to the Wei Xingchao. It''s unknown how many times he wanted to show it off with his concubines in private.


    "Your Majesty, you''re killing your ministers. How can you miss the lucky time of the little princess''s centenary banquet because of Wei minister!" Wei Xingchao just stood up, knelt down and didn''t get up.


    The emperor''s words were so important that he was flattered, but it was a lie to say he was unhappy.


    "Little princess Xinfang is my heart, and your Duke Wei is also my heart. Aiqing, don''t bury yourself." the emperor said heartfelt words and waved to the palace maid beside him. The palace maid hurriedly didn''t know where to bring a white jade warm wine pot. The emperor picked it up and poured two glasses of wine. "I let people warm this pot of wine all the time and wait to celebrate your triumphant return!"


    Wei Xingchao''s eyes were red. He hurried forward, solemnly took the wine poured by the Emperor himself, and drank it with the emperor.


    Seeing this, the people present were extremely grateful to the emperor for his kindness. They were moved by a Ming Jun who attached importance to his ministers, and all wet their eyes.


    "Thanks to the love of the emperor, I just did a small thing. I sat on the mountain watching the tiger fight. When I took the action, the leader of the demon cult had beaten most of the elite of the thieves and picked up a bargain. In addition, the thieves made the poison array attack us, which made us suffer a heavy loss. Fortunately, Xiang rilong told the commander that he came to help us later, which reduced the casualties of our East Hall children." Wei Xingchao said modestly.


    Yes, the Wei Xingchao was eager to get credit, and he also wanted to step on the Gongwei division. But when he reported the credit, he still dared not fake or hide. Most of the thieves were dead and injured before they arrived, and even told rilong a little help.


    As we all know, the emperor is the emperor of Ming Dynasty. Because he is the emperor of Ming Dynasty, we can''t hide these things from him. It''s better to report them truthfully. Although the emperor doesn''t mind watching the struggle between East Hall and Gongwei, what the emperor wants to see is a generous struggle. Therefore, they can compete for merit and can''t be deceived. The emperor appreciates Xiang rilong''s merit more by mentioning it as it is.


    "There are still many strange things in this case. I''ll go back and have a good interrogation right away. I can''t live up to the Emperor..."


    "Don''t worry. The thief has been arrested and brought to justice. Don''t worry about the trial. Come and sit down with me." the emperor led Wei Xingchao to an empty seat next to him. At a glance, he knew that it was specially reserved for him, which terrified Wei Xingchao, but he must be very happy, "In addition, Xiang rilong commanded Tongzhi. Although he didn''t know it, he also helped him and made great achievements. Where is he now?"


    "Back to the emperor, several royal guards of the Gongwei division who participated in the hunting were affected by the violent rise of thieves, and each suffered some injuries, but there was no serious harm. The commander Tongzhi took two female Xia of the Gongwei division back to heal the wounds first."


    Li Mengyao has been listening carefully. The emperor and Wei Xingchao are admiring each other. She wants to roll her eyes, but she has to listen to it. Because she has to be so humble to each other, and a lot of nonsense. After all, the etiquette has to be considerate. At this moment, Wei Xingchao said that everyone has nothing to do. Xiang rilong is rare to be smart enough to take Feng Yixue back to heal I have to be summoned by the emperor to feel at ease.


    Xiang rilong did a great job this time. He took part in the plan of the East Hall, earned a face for the Gongwei company, and arranged to listen to the wind and lean on the snow. It''s rare that the wood opened its orifices. You must reward it well when you go back!


    "HMM. the hunting is over." the emperor nodded lightly.


    "Emperor, according to the original arrangement, the participants of the hunting competition will come to a hundred day banquet to present the prey... If the hunting is over, will the old minister let the two royal guards waiting outside leave by themselves?" the old eunuch kept standing beside the emperor and asked in a low voice.


    Not many people know the plans of the emperor and Wei Xingchao, so the announced hundred day banquet is arranged like this. No matter who wins or loses the hunting, representatives of both sides should come up and present their prey to celebrate. It was also because of this link that they always felt that the poisonous snake sect wanted to assassinate at the moment of offering prey.


    The emperor thought for a moment. All the royal guards who were not aware of the hunting came. Of course, it''s inappropriate not to let them into the palace, so he announced them.


    Naturally, eyebrows, smiles and willows came. Just entering the small garden, they immediately caused a lot of noise.


    The noise mainly came from the palace maids present, the female guests brought by some ministers, some concubines... And many eunuchs. This is because the emperor was present. Everyone tried to keep the volume down, otherwise it would be more noisy.


    Of course, those little commotions didn''t smile at the eyebrows, but because the handsome "beautiful boy" Liu quietly carved like jade beside him.


    Many people here are well-informed, and have never seen such a beautiful man as Sai Pan''an. His eyes are staring at the boss.


    "Sister, that''s what I''m talking about. Liu is quiet, good-looking, innocent and quite pleasant." "she''s really beautiful. She''s so handsome. If you go to the palace several times, you won''t be able to find these palace maids." Princess Zhuang and Princess Shu joked in a low voice.


    When the emperor saw Liu quietly kneeling down to the raw and innocent posture, he couldn''t help but raise his mouth slightly: "two, get up and speak."


    "Yes!"


    Mei qianxiao and Liu quietly got up and patted the dirty Royal robe.


    "Don''t be shy and come forward to speak."


    "Yes."


    The two walked side by side. Liu quietly was more than one meter and six meters tall. Under the cover of his tall body, he looked like a pocket porcelain doll. Against the background of Liu''s silence, Meiqian''s smile suddenly looked tall and straight. Many people began to measure Meiqian''s smile and felt that this man also had a good skin bag. The newcomers recently recruited by Gongwei department were very model.


    The wine flavored cake and sweet lanterns are charming, and the eyebrows are smiling. In the sight of the crowd, they detect a look staring at him. Looking up, I felt a touch of sincere worry with Li Mengyao''s bright eyes, which can be found even if they are buried in the stars.


    Mei qianxiao blinked her eyes quietly, indicating that she didn''t have to worry. In exchange, Li Damei spat angrily, but the corners of her mouth were slightly raised. That''s right. How beautiful Li Da Mei smiles. Tut Tut, her chest is shaking up and down like a ball of water tofu. It''s very beautiful!


    Just so distracted, Mei qianxiao accidentally met a little maid in waiting. The maid also stared at Liu quietly. She was distracted. She didn''t have time to dodge. As a result, Mei qianxiao bumped the plate she was carrying. Fortunately, meiqianxiao quickly withdrew, but the dish of "Emerald Qionglu red line" was sprinkled, and the dishes almost fell at the emperor''s feet.


    The little maid was shocked and knelt down to apologize, but the emperor was in a good mood and waved her hand to serve again.


    "Mei qianxiao, Liu quietly. I met Mengyao when she hurt her foot more than half a month ago. I still remember you. What''s the matter? Is there a big trouble in the hunting this time? Are you scared?"


    "I''m not afraid! I joined the Gongwei company just to get rid of violence and be a good man. If I''m afraid of thieves, I''ll be a royal guards! I''m proud that one of the thieves was overthrown quietly this time!"


    "Ha ha......" the emperor glanced back at Li Mengyao and imperial concubine Shu. His eyes were full of satisfaction. The child was really a piece of white paper. He was very pure. "Good! He made great contributions to killing thieves. I''ll let your commander write it down for you later. You must be rewarded!"


    "I just did my own job of royal guards. I don''t deserve any credit. Don''t be polite." Liu quietly scratched his head when he saw the emperor making such a fuss.


    Hey! The emperor gives you credit. Just nod your head. Why do you brush people''s kindness! You''re welcome, you big head ghost. When you are the emperor, you are the uncle who buys vegetables for you on the street corner and gives you some onions!


    People in public are rejected for giving credit. The emperor doesn''t want face!

 Chapter 233

    Li Mengyao''s big eyes immediately smiled at Mei qianxiao and stared into the size of an ox''s eye. Mei qianxiao covered her face when she couldn''t see it.


    Boss, you asked me to help save the scene. I don''t know how to do it!!! Tell the emperor, let this credit go first, or she doesn''t want you to reward me??? Dead, brother choose to give up!


    "Hum." the emperor snorted heavily, so that the whole audience didn''t dare to make a sound and focused on him, "did you hear it?"


    Well, the whole audience was still quiet, even the sound of a needle falling on the ground could be heard.


    At this time, who runs out and says "hear!" this IQ can go home and farm. The emperor''s tone of questioning is obviously something in the words!


    "The royal guards knew this truth when they were young! You are all the pillars of the imperial court. You should learn more from him and Wei Xingchao. They have been fighting for the imperial court, and they haven''t invited any credit since they came back! Because they know that these are their duties! They feel that they have worked hard for the people because they have done something bigger than farts There are so many high bastards! We should take warning and learn from them! "


    Hearing the emperor''s original meaning, everyone clapped their hands and cheered. They all showed a deep feeling after hearing the golden words.


    No matter how others echo, in short, Mei qianxiao and Li Mengyao are greatly relieved. Unexpectedly, Liu quietly and foolishly straightened up for a while, but he agreed with the emperor. It''s really great.


    When Li Mengyao saw that Liu had quietly escaped the robbery, Meimu swept over meiqianxiao again, and kept gesturing in her eyes, "keep an eye on me, don''t let him talk!".


    Meiqian smiled and nodded back. What did he think? Who knows if Liu quietly would say something stupid like pulling out a tiger''s beard at the next moment. He quickly answered: "Back to the emperor, the bandits are good at using strange poisons. Birds and animals in the mountains and forests are aware of the danger of poisons and hide. We failed to hunt the prey. We failed to live up to the emperor''s good will and the little princess''s expectations. We are ashamed! We don''t deserve to stand here and shame the Gong Wei Department!"


    As soon as Meiqian smiled, Li Mengyao''s frown stretched out. This guy can still talk. As long as he doesn''t be cheap, the birds in the sky can be coaxed down by him. It''s not enough. It''s a little too much. Can you hide the saliva stained with your eyes!


    "I know you''ve worked hard. We didn''t get anything in this hunting competition. It''s just a game. We''ll choose another one for the ratio of the three divisions to the court sequence..."


    "Ah, emperor, brother Xiao, is this a prey to hunt?"


    Liu quietly suddenly interrupted the emperor''s words. When the emperor and Mei qianxiao were stunned, they lifted their skirts and revealed an oval shape


    No! Quietly, you can''t spread hooligans here!!!


    No, Liu quietly has no goods on his chest. There must be no such protruding thing. So what the hell is this?


    Liu quietly burst out a round head in his skirt, Shua opened two long furry ears, and a pair of round big eyes on it suddenly opened, glanced around, shrunk his head in fear, and let his small nose smell out whether there was a dangerous smell.


    "Rabbit?" the emperor blinked a few times to make sure it was a rabbit head. Suddenly, his mind began to think about whether the dishes tonight had fried rabbit head with soy sauce, braised rabbit head, spicy rabbit head and so on.


    "HMM. I caught it in the woods. I seem to be lost... Ah!"


    The rabbit''s head was almost retracted. Suddenly, it poked out again and jumped out of Liu''s arms quickly. Liu quietly stretched out his hand and couldn''t keep it.


    The rabbit jumped out and peered at the whole picture. It was an ordinary hare, covered in gray fur and small. It was just a little rabbit.


    Under normal circumstances, rabbits are timid. It''s only right for so many people here to run around where they should be scared. Who would think that the rabbit seems to be spiritual. He jumps to the ground and slowly climbs to the emperor. He seems to shrink into a ball and stay at the emperor''s feet. The small and lovely fart shivers and the short tail on his ass sprouts to death.


    "The rabbit is timid and sensitive. He must have felt the emperor''s deep love for the little princess today, so he stayed at the emperor''s feet!" "I heard that the little princess is obedient and rarely makes trouble. When I see the emperor, I don''t cry immediately. It''s like this little rabbit sticking to the emperor!" "The rabbit is gentle. It appears at the princess''s hundred day banquet and is close to the emperor. It symbolizes the kindness of the father and the cleverness of the daughter. It''s a good omen! Congratulations to the emperor!"


    As soon as the ministers around saw this scene, they suddenly played their tongues skillfully. All kinds of auspicious words made the emperor''s smile deeper and deeper, and his eyes almost narrowed. The only thing that is not afraid to flatter the emperor is to praise him and his daughter.


    Li Mengyao was overjoyed and Wei Xing felt uneasy when he saw it! If it goes on like this, the little white faced royal guards will catch such a rabbit... The problem is, it''s a fart prey! Have you ever seen someone bring a rabbit out of the royal hunting ground and dare to claim that he has hunted prey! If it''s counted as prey, will the three companies have a result? They East Hall has nothing!


    Does a dead toad count???


    But now in this situation, the Wei Xingchao could not speak frankly from the bottom of his heart, which swept the interest of the ministers and the emperor.


    "Little princess, Princess Xinfang is coming!"


    The old eunuch beside the emperor suddenly roared, diverting everyone''s attention, and all kinds of flattery stopped temporarily.


    Wei Xingchao breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the old eunuch gratefully. Princess Xinfang came at a good time!


    A woman dressed as a palace maid came out of the door of Kan Yan hall. She was the little princess''s wet nurse. She walked slowly with a happy smile on her face, holding a baby wrapped in a thick blanket. In fact, there are more than one nanny. They take care of the little princess in the hall. They eat and drink well. The time is about the same. One of them took the little princess out to meet the guests and receive blessings. This is also the process arranged for the hundred day banquet in the morning.


    The emperor''s attention was also attracted by Princess Xinfang. Seeing his baby daughter held out by the nanny, he unconsciously showed his father''s kind smile.


    Unfortunately, the little princess didn''t give much strength today. The royal banquet was very small, but there were more than 200 people at the more than 20 banquet tables. The Niang Niang was slightly swinging. The little princess''s awesome head still had not seen her face so many people. She was so tired of crying and crying.


    Princess Zhuang hurried to pick it up, but she still couldn''t stop crying. The little princess who is usually clever when she sees the emperor. Today, it''s not easy for the emperor to wink and cry wantonly.


    He has just been praised for his father''s kindness and daughter''s coincidence. The emperor has no choice but to lose face so soon. Fortunately, the emperor had an idea and picked up the little rabbit under his feet.


    Li Mengyao is smart. As soon as she sees it, she quickly comes to pick up the rabbit and teases the little princess with the three beauties of Princess Shu and Princess Zhuang. Regardless of whether it is the rabbit''s credit, in short, people don''t cry when they see rabbits and beautiful women. The ministers are praising the blessing of rabbits.


    The little princess cried loudly to attract everyone''s attention. Wei Xingchao was happy. Why did she come back to the rabbit again!


    "Oh, Princess Zhuang, we are not as good as the little rabbit. Do you think the rabbit is the prey from hunting?" the emperor finally saved him some face when he saw that the little princess stopped crying, and asked the princess who held the little princess and revealed her mother''s love.


    Hearing the emperor''s question, Wei Xingchao knew that the emperor had not forgotten the hunting competition, and his heart clicked.


    "It''s hard to say whether I''m a minister or a concubine, but Xinfang likes the rabbit brought by Liu royal guards. Why don''t you give it to Xinfang?" Princess Zhuang looked up at Liu quietly. It seemed that she also liked Liu quietly, who was killed by men, women, old and young.


    "Of course it''s no problem!" Liu whispered with a smile, which made Princess Zhuang write down the lovely "little boy".


    "What do you say, Princess Shu?" the emperor asked Princess Shu.


    "My concubine thinks it should be counted. Since ancient times, hunting has been said to be captured alive, and it is not necessary to hunt back to dead animals to hurt animals. In ancient times, hunting was based on food, regardless of water, land and air. Even if a fish was caught, it would be counted as hunting. Rabbits are animals, so why not? My concubine has read a lot and only knows that there are different sizes of hunting objects, but I haven''t heard that there are different sizes of prey. Small rabbits should be small It''s hunting. This is my opinion. The emperor laughed. "Princess Shu smiled and said slowly.


    Princess Shu is worthy of being a talented woman who was famous all over the world. Her mouth is full of words. She clearly explains that the rabbit should be regarded as prey from the perspectives of "life and death", "type" and "volume". Everyone present was impressed by her talent.


    Princess Shu is Li Mengyao''s adoptive mother. Of course, her heart is towards Li Mengyao. Wei Xingchao felt unfair when he heard Princess Shu''s answer. At that moment, he thought out how to solve the question of whether or not, waiting for the emperor to ask him. He knew that the emperor was just synthesizing everyone''s opinions and had not made a decision. He would certainly ask two unnecessary views for reference.


    Wei Xingchao thought well. The emperor smiled and nodded. He didn''t agree with her first. He first recognized her talent, then stood up, took a few steps, and asked another opinion.


    But Wei Xingchao didn''t expect that the emperor came to Meiqian smile after taking a few steps. The emperor was also very tall. Standing in front of Meiqian smile, he didn''t look thin at all. On the contrary, he pressed Meiqian smile because of his momentum as a superior all year round.


    "Eyebrow thousand smile, what do you think? Should this little rabbit be regarded as prey?"

 Chapter 234

    I''ll go. This is a real proposition!


    I said, emperor, ask others. Brother is your spy and the man of Gongwei company. How do you ask brother to answer! If you say yes, you''ll do it against you. If you say no, you''ll do it against Li Mengyao! You''re letting my brother die in the light of your business, aren''t you!


    Meiqianxiao felt that she would rather go to hongluocha to fight alone ten times than bother this kind of brain here!


    "Wei Chen is hard to say." Mei qianxiao is really hard to say.


    Li Mengyao was surprised that Mei qianxiao didn''t take the opportunity to say a word for them. Later, I thought that meiqianxiao, as the person of the Gongwei company, would certainly speak for the Gongwei company, but I didn''t know what the emperor would do, so I said it carefully.


    It''s right to retreat for progress. Li Mengyao nodded silently and wanted to praise Meiqian with a smile.


    "Come up, you whisper, I''ll listen." the emperor''s smile converged, and a pair of wise eyes stared at his eyebrows and smiled, making people unable to see what he thought.


    Mei qianxiao could only do it. She gathered in the emperor''s ear and whispered, "emperor, I tried my best. Unexpectedly, Liu quietly caught one of these things." Mei qianxiao unloaded the pot first. After all, the pots that touched the emperor were very heavy. If you were not careful, you would move your head. "Emperor, can you listen to the sin minister again?"


    "You say." the emperor also whispered back. A gentleman and a minister bit their ears in public. That picture is very rare.


    However, all the people present were extreme ministers, who were quite winking. No matter how curious they were at this time, they should not keep staring. Their itching, pastry research, and drinking made the strange picture seem sparse and ordinary.


    "The culprit knew that it was difficult for Gong Wei to win this round of hunting competition. Unless he had the right time, place and people at the same time, he would have a chance to win. Then, the disciples of the east hall were disguised as evil thieves and suddenly disrupted the normal operation of hunting, resulting in no harvest in the East Hall. This was the time of the day. The prey on the whole mountain escaped, but only a little rabbit who could not escape met Liu quietly. It was the right place. The evil cult leader "Moon" stepped in to stop the evil thieves and saved several of our royal guards. Only then did we stand here alive to represent the arch guard company... The time, place and people are all on the side of the arch guard company. Therefore, the sinner felt that his life should come and the arch guard company should win this time. "


    Meiqianxiao and the emperor are people who do business. They don''t know what to say, so meiqianxiao speaks more directly. In the final analysis, it''s not whether he thinks the rabbit counts, but whether the emperor should embarrass Li Mengyao.


    "Heaven, earth and people are in harmony, where life comes from... Hum. Life is indeed life, and heaven, earth and people are in harmony, but did you miss anything? This person is only ''moon'', without your eyebrows and smiles?"


    "Emperor, sin minister..." the emperor suddenly said so, startled his eyebrows and smiled.


    "Do you think I''m a three-year-old? If you didn''t pretend to accidentally knock down two lettuce at my feet just now, could the rabbit hide at my feet in the crowd? What a dirty trick!"


    "Calm down, emperor, the sinner should die!" Meiqian smiled in fear and immediately fell down to apologize.


    Today''s emperor is really not a straw bag. Meiqianxiao thinks she has done it perfectly. Even Li Mengyao and Wei Xingchao have been cheated by her. Unexpectedly, she can''t hide it from the emperor!


    He knelt down tremblingly and looked forward quietly. He just saw a piece of lettuce hanging on the emperor''s shoes. He couldn''t cry or laugh immediately... It was lettuce that stuffed his shoes. No wonder he found it right away!!


    Meiqian smiled and the emperor bit their ears. Suddenly, inexplicably, they knelt down and asked for forgiveness, which startled everyone. Among them, Li Mengyao is most worried about what trouble his men have caused. Now he wants to help him block it. Who wants the emperor to wave his hand, make Meiqian laugh and continue to bite his ears.


    "Resist orders and bully the king, and you know you deserve to die?"


    "Emperor, it''s a bit to resist the order, but we can''t talk about bullying the king. The sin minister bumped the dishes and landed to set the foreshadowing for the rabbit. Yes, but if the emperor asks, the sin minister must report truthfully and absolutely dare not bully the king. This can''t be bullying the king?" Meiqian smiled as if he had to buy vegetables in the market and whispered to argue with the emperor.


    "Glib! What''s the point of helping Li Mengyao get through this level!"


    "Emperor, it doesn''t make any sense for sin minister to do so. Sin minister only knows that if the commander makes the adult lose this level, he will cry." Meiqian smiled and scratched some messy horsetail. His eyes suddenly looked directly at the emperor to show his firmness.


    "Hum, Mengyao has a loyal subordinate. But I want to make it clear to you that toad can''t expect to eat swan meat. You''re not worthy of Mengyao. Even the old-fashioned Xiang rilong is 10000 times better than you, a little person with exaggerated ideas. Do you understand?"


    Er... The emperor suspected that brother had a crush on Li Mengyao before he confronted him!


    OK, as long as the emperor doesn''t behead, whatever he says!


    "Sin minister understands! Sin minister doesn''t dare to dream!" Meiqian smiled and nodded fiercely. He was afraid that the emperor wouldn''t believe it. He also widened the slender and shining Danfeng eyes, so that the emperor could see the sincerity in his eyes.


    "Give me two royal guards and take a seat."


    The emperor finished and returned to his seat.


    Hearing his greeting, two palace maids came and quietly took Mei qianxiao and Liu aside to sit down at the banquet table near Jinlong''s rich and noble banquet table. This table is filled with some warriors trusted by the emperor. Most of them are royal guards stationed in the palace by the Gongwei department. Although they seldom meet each other on weekdays, they will naturally feel closer to each other in the government and the public. After they sit down, they will get familiar with everyone soon.


    "Today, Gongwei company and Dongji workshop hunted around and offered prey for the little princess, which also involved the order of the three companies to go to court. Yingdu government voluntarily abstained and ranked the last. Although the result was affected by the bandits'' disturbance, you didn''t joke. Gongwei Company Liu quietly brought back a rabbit with an auspicious and auspicious image, and Dongchang didn''t get any harvest. Therefore, Gongwei company won the competition and went to the top of the order of the court. That''s it At the end of the banquet, you don''t need to say more! When the banquet begins, you are not drunk or unhappy! "


    "Yes!" Li Mengyao and Wei Xingchao both stood up and bowed their hands.


    Li Mengyao''s natural smile fainted, just like a drop of white milk falling in the clear water. The thick white expanded and affected the Qin water, with layers of beauty. Wei Xingchao''s face was very blue. He made great contributions today, but he didn''t expect Liu to quietly end the trouble here.


    The emperor actually struggled to make this decision.


    He didn''t like that smile very much. He used his dirty tricks to control the public opinion of the ministers, forcing him to ignore the little hare and admit that the Gong Wei Department had hunted his prey back. The Gongwei company wins when it wins. Meiqianxiao is right. The Gongwei company is bound to lose. However, the weather, geography and people are all on Li Mengyao''s side. Meiqianxiao finally just added a firewood, which has nothing to do with the raging fire. The Gongwei company''s victory is destiny. Heaven''s destiny cannot be violated. The emperor will not be dissatisfied with the victory of Gongwei.


    What he was dissatisfied with was his cleverness. Playing smart in front of him is really belittling!


    But on second thought, he and Wei Xingchao made this plan without telling everyone. In fact, it was unfair to the four royal guards involved in the hunting. They didn''t know they were dancing with wolves. Although they judged that the thief wanted to assassinate when hunting, the four unaware royal guards were still very dangerous. Sure enough, the thieves almost killed them when they were in trouble.


    Psychologically, the emperor felt sorry for Li Mengyao and the four royal guards, so he finally smiled.


    Although I don''t like eyebrow qianxiao, if Li Mengyao''s Gongwei department can have such a clever ghost, it can also be regarded as a genius, which can give some help to Li Mengyao, who is a little reckless. The emperor loves his daughter very much. It''s good for Li Mengyao to get help. Therefore, in the face of Li Mengyao, he spared his eyebrows and smiled. This time, he gently threatened and knocked him to keep himself in line.


    The banquet was officially started at this time, and all kinds of delicacies were served one after another with the palace maids, such as Youlong, who couldn''t see the tail. From time to time, all guests come forward to send blessings to the little princess, to the emperor''s beloved daughter and heaven''s good fortune.


    Meiqian smiled but didn''t eat at all. He just bowed his head and drank several cups of palace wine.


    The climax of the banquet was in the second half, when a touching piano and Flute Ensemble suddenly sounded. Feng Junzhi painted a little light makeup on his face, just like a handsome scholar. He went on the stage with dignity and immediately grabbed the attention of everyone present.

 Chapter 235

    Meiqian smiled back and looked at Feng Junzhi with heavy makeup. His eyes were bright and bright. He looked at the other end of Jinlong''s rich and noble banquet table from time to time. He was energetic.


    Hoo... Meiqian smiles and breathes a sigh of relief. He hasn''t forgotten this. Feng Junzhi of Qingyi sect is still at the hundred day banquet.


    Feng Junzhi came alone without his opera team. He only practiced with the opera team in the palace, so he only sang the most difficult part of the moon worship Pavilion.


    Feng Junzhi cleared his throat and surprised everyone living in the house as soon as he raised his voice.


    Mei qianxiao is a rough man. He doesn''t have so much attainments in opera, but he can also hear Feng Junzhi''s voice, which seems to directly penetrate your ears and sing in your heart. When singing a low male voice, he is solemn and stirring and broad. When singing a high female voice, he is fresh and elegant. It is not difficult to be a few people alone. He has become his solo on the stage.


    This is still not enough. People who know goods such as the emperor have closed their eyes, as if standing on the stage is not a person, but a mountain. A high mountain with an ethereal and handsome peak into the clouds, melodious sounds of mountains and rivers, birds singing in the empty forest, wind and grass moving, all exciting sounds.


    The musicians of the troupe are also experts. They understand that Feng Junzhi''s voice needs no back music. They are the most flexible. In the most Qingyang section, they suddenly stop the music. The sound of nature alone makes everyone intoxicated.


    After singing a long piece of music, after the vocal music stopped for a long time, the crowd responded with thunderous applause.


    "Good!" the emperor took the lead in standing up and cheering.


    Feng Junzhi nodded modestly to the crowd, waved to the emperor and stepped down.


    The emperor meant to give Feng Junzhi a glass of wine. Those palace maids couldn''t understand the meaning. They quickly picked up a poured wine and brought it to Feng Junzhi.


    Everyone knew what the emperor meant and clapped their hands. Even if they wanted to have a cup with the opera genius, they wisely let the emperor go first.


    But there was a man who didn''t know much. When Feng Junzhi quickly walked to the emperor''s Golden Dragon rich banquet table, a semi soft body rushed out, holding a wine cup in his hand and talking nonsense in his mouth. The wine cup was not full of wine. It was naturally held by a big hand and hung down. Even if there was wine, it would have been scattered. Feng Junzhi''s opera is great. Let''s have a drink.


    Everyone was not angry, and the emperor frowned. How could this eyebrow smile again!


    But look at the eyebrow thousand smile, his face flushed, his eyes blurred, obviously drunk and mentally retarded. Every year at the Palace Banquet, some young people who come to the banquet for the first time occasionally get drunk and confused. It''s no wonder to see eyebrows smiling like this.


    But Li Mengyao''s face is not good. His subordinates are confused, which makes her feel ashamed. She wants to call someone to carry the goods out. Don''t stay here and make a fool of herself.


    Feng Junzhi was generous, held his eyebrows and smiled to appease him. Meiqian smiled so drunk that her feet were soft that she leaned against Feng Junzhi, so that Feng Junzhi had to hold him and send him to his position.


    "It''s really a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. My subordinates will do it directly later!" Feng Junzhi whispered in his eyebrow with a smile.


    "Let go and I''ll give you a hand." Meiqian smiled and responded in a firm voice.


    "Thank you, sect leader." Feng Junzhi whispered in a choking voice. He sat back with a smile and drank his wine. "Brother Mei is my old acquaintance. At this time, when he is drunk, he can''t help but come up and clink a glass with me. Don''t mind. Come on, brother Mei, I''ll dry this cup."


    When we heard the speech, we suddenly realized that the two people had some roots in the past. No wonder the goods were drunk and confused and insisted on going to Feng Junzhi. They were relieved.


    The palace maid refills Feng Junzhi with a glass of wine. Feng Junzhi goes to the emperor again.


    He had an introverted smile on his face, his head was a little low, and his eyes couldn''t help staring at the emperor''s chest.


    At this time, there was no guard beside the emperor. When they clinked their glasses, the short distance was only two or three steps away. It was a good time to start! Feng Junzhi has clenched his fist and stored his strength in advance. At that time, he will hit the unsuspecting emperor''s chest with all his strength, which will surely rupture the emperor''s sternum and burst his heart to death!


    Wei Xingchao and Li Mengyao, as leaders of the third division, deal with villains all year round and have a special sixth sense of danger. Feng Junzhi is an outsider even if he has a high level of opera. The emperor wants to clink a glass with him. Both of them look at him silently. At this time, seeing Feng Junzhi''s face uncertain, his eyes suddenly stared at the emperor''s chest, his left hand clenched his fist, and there was a very strong foreboding in his heart!


    When they noticed that Feng Junzhi was very close to the emperor, Li Mengyao quickly got up and planned to make a big disrespect and fly to the banquet table. Wei Xingchao was close to the emperor. He immediately picked up some handy things as weapons and came with a dart to protect the emperor behind him!


    Sooner or later, Wei Xingchao and Li Mengyao are urgent, but Feng Junzhi is one step faster! The white jade cup has been gently lit with the emperor, and the haze on his face leaks in an instant!


    Feng Junzhi suddenly raised his fist and drank softly. His whole body was as strong as a sea of rivers. He gathered his fist and surged out!!!!!


    Boom!


    After the emperor clinked the cup, the cup stuck to his lips. Before he could praise Feng Junzhi, Feng Junzhi seemed to be bombarded by Jiao Lei. His body fell rigidly, making a loud noise and unconscious.


    "Er???" Wei Xingchao held the big wooden stool he was sitting on. Li Mengyao held the embroidered spring knife at his waist and stepped on the table with a snow-white long leg. When he saw this scene, he was stunned and covered a circle more than the emperor.


    "Ha ha..."


    Everyone was startled by Feng Junzhi''s inexplicable fall. Only one person was silly. When everyone looked up, it was the drunken eyebrow smile.


    "Don''t blame brother Feng. He and I are antonyms. I claim that a thousand cups don''t get drunk. His nickname is to pour one cup. But he doesn''t know himself. He must have touched the bar just now? Tut Tut, don''t drink indiscriminately if you want to meet the emperor. It''s a shame!"


    You have a fart qualification to say that others have no self-knowledge, and you are as drunk as a ghost. What qualification to say that you are not drunk! Besides, didn''t you blame Feng Junzhi for having a drink before he clinked a glass with the emperor!! You are so drunk that you forget what you have done!!


    However, the explanation of Mei qianxiao made everyone laugh. It turned out that Feng Yiqu''s opera was unparalleled, but drinking was a poor man. I''ve seen it!


    Wei Xingchao put down the stool awkwardly, and Li Mengyao took back her jade legs from the table with the frightened eyes of Princess Shu and Princess Zhuang. I think Feng Junzhi''s face was strange and his eyes were not focused properly just now. It''s because he was drunk! Immediately ask someone to carry Feng Junzhi back to the guest room to greet him.


    Meiqian smiled and sat down again, as if unable to drink and buried himself in a deep sleep.


    Drunk? Of course not.


    He is not drunk, neither is Feng Junzhi... But Feng Junzhi seldom drinks. Not many people know his drinking capacity. Who knows whether he is really drunk or fake drunk?


    This centenary banquet finally ended. Meiqianxiao was relieved.


    Feng Junzhi is also the best!


    Mei qianxiao is no less upset than those people of poisonous snake sect for his business!


    He fainted in front of the emperor. It can be traced back to a few days ago. At that time, he just knew that Feng Junzhi was invited into the palace. He immediately went into the palace to find him in the dead of night.

 Chapter 236

    The palace was so big that he almost died of fatigue all night!


    Fortunately, he found Feng Junzhi in the wing room where the guests lived in the imperial city.


    Why did he come to Feng Junzhi? Of course, I advised him not to make big news!


    Harm others and harm yourself!


    Now the emperor is wise, the country is peaceful and the people are prosperous in nakhara. You can''t always think of killing the emperor in order to inherit the master''s faith! It''s not good to kill everyone. Do it to make wool!


    Hundreds of years ago, when the emperor surnamed Wang was established, your Qingyi cult wanted to kill the dog emperor. When the emperor surnamed Zhao was in the former dynasty, your Qingyi cult wanted to kill the dog emperor. Now, the emperor surnamed Li is the third generation. You are still meowing about wanting to kill the dog emperor! Do you know why you want to kill the emperor? Every emperor doesn''t like it!


    In fact, at the beginning, the founder of Qingyi sect wanted to be the Emperor himself, but his wild hopes can''t be so aboveboard. Otherwise, who will help you realize it? So when he did something, he was unwilling to tyranny, the people''s uprising, and his brothers and sisters stood up! We, the oppressed working people at the bottom, unite as one to overthrow tyranny! I suffer a loss. In front of the forest birds, I will lead you to a better life!


    Under such a name, these bottom people who lived better than beggars gathered together and blindly followed the founder of Qingyi sect to make a revolution.


    The birth of Qingyi sect has been a brainy reactionary for a long time, brainwashing a large group of brainless people at the bottom, so that everyone thinks they are doing something noble and great. As long as we defeat the dog emperor, we will win, and we don''t know what we win.


    The history of Tsing Yi religion is a painstaking and unlucky history. Not long after its establishment, the founder ran into a plague and died miserably in the streets. Later, the sect was unlucky. Every time they wanted to make a big move, forces more violent than them came out to subvert the imperial court, making them extremely devoid of a sense of existence. In this way, people changed their dynasties several times. They still kept shouting and rebelling, and everything was in the tune of the plan.


    The founder is also great. People are dead. His noble sentiments are inherited by his successors from generation to generation.


    In Feng Junzhi''s generation, if you ask him why he killed the dog emperor, he will only tell you that this is the purpose of Qingyi religion and the mission of my master''s life. I must complete his legacy! Long live Qingyi sect!


    Neuropathy


    It''s just for doing. Does it make sense!


    Mei qianxiao found Feng Junzhi to scold and wake up the fool!


    When he found Feng Junzhi, Feng Junzhi was drinking wine in his guest room, leaning against the window to enjoy the moon and caressing the cool wind.


    Well, Mei qianxiao admitted that the first thing he wanted to do was to scold him. I''m hiding from the internal experts and the imperial guards. I''m looking for you. You meow here, petty bourgeoisie!


    Unexpectedly, Feng Junzhi was stunned when he saw Mei qianxiao appear, and then rushed up: "master! I finally wait for this opportunity, master! Heaven has eyes, and I can finally inherit the master''s legacy!"


    Don''t hold me. I''m here to cheer you up. Brother is to attack your will, frustrate your heart, save your chrysanthemum, ah bah, save your IQ!


    Then Feng Junzhi began to cry, crying like his sweetheart planted a prairie on his head.


    Men don''t shed tears, but they don''t go deep. How else can I see a seven foot man crying with tears? If you want to scold, you can''t scold. Please appease him first.


    Once the atmosphere falls into rhythm, it is difficult to pull away.


    Meiqianxiao was forced to be helpless. Feng Junzhi died with regret because his master set an example, so he always had a great sense of heaviness and mission in his heart. This cry made meiqianxiao forget what he came to do. After comforting Feng Junzhi for a long time, I found out... What did I just say? what? To help him assassinate the emperor?!


    I''m out of my mind!


    After saying this, it''s hard to think back. Eyebrow thousand smile immediately use the brain quickly, cramp, how to solve this matter. He is now working under the emperor''s Lao Tzu. He is a member of the imperial court. He eats imperial food and receives imperial pay. It''s great to eat with five insurances and one gold and wait for death. Whether Feng Junzhi succeeds or not, it is a disaster for him or for the world.


    Later, Meiqian smiled and killed some brain cells, and finally took care of it.


    First of all, it is suggested that Feng Junzhi and the emperor should not start until they clink their glasses. At that time, the emperor had no bodyguard around him. They just raised their glasses at a distance, which is the easiest hand. Then when he calmed Feng Junzhi''s vest, he took a real breath. The internal force of the great shift of heaven and earth is soft and changeable. It lurks in Feng Junzhi''s body. Feng Junzhi won''t find it and it''s not harmful to him. Finally, Feng Junzhi was drunk that night. Of course, it''s not to do strange things, but to leave a note telling him that he is shallow and easy to get drunk, so as to plant psychological hints for him.


    On the day of the hundred day banquet, Mei qianxiao deliberately went up to pay the head with Feng Junzhi. This is the hand in signal that day. At this time, Mei qianxiao secretly activated the Qi in Feng Junzhi''s body and manipulated his eight meridians. When he runs his internal power, he will be affected, resulting in a gas recoil, which will immediately knock himself out, so as to ensure that the party concerned has no time to respond.


    Afterwards, I told him that he was drunk and delayed that night. It''s all over!


    Genius, brother is really a genius!


    "Genius, your head! Let''s go!"


    Meiqianxiao was slapped on the head and almost fell to the ground. With a look of "which bastard teases brother for a good thing", he looked up and saw Li Mengyao standing next to him. Maybe I''m a little confused after drinking a lot of wine. Why is Li Mengyao''s beautiful face so charming today.


    "Even if you''re drunk, don''t stare. Look, Liu quietly has become a drunk cat."


    Mei qianxiao listened to her and found that there was a smaller guy next to her. His pretty little face was as red as fire dragon fruit. Who else could it be if it wasn''t Liu quietly.


    He knew that Liu quietly got drunk. Soon after the banquet, a large number of female guests came to Liu quietly for a drink, saying "how old is Mr. Liu this year" in the East and "Mr. Liu doesn''t know whether he is married or not" in the West. It''s strange that Liu quietly''s people who don''t touch wine on weekdays are not drunk by such random bombing.


    He didn''t stop, Liu quietly didn''t want to drink, so he would refuse. Get drunk. It''s rare to get drunk once in life. It''s always better than my brother. It''s hard for me to get drunk.


    Usually, you can only pretend that you are really drunk


    Li Mengyao came, of course, because the party was over. Carrying a man''s back collar in one hand, she quietly took Mei qianxiao and Liu to the carriage and began to return.


    After getting on the carriage, Liu quietly and automatically curled up in a corner, obedient like a obedient kitten, humming and humming from time to time. Li Mengyao almost thought she had brought the wrong person and returned with a big cat.


    When the carriage opened its way home, Li Mengyao could finally laugh wildly: "you all performed very well today! I''m very satisfied!"


    "Of course, don''t look who I am..."


    "It''s none of your business, isn''t it Liu''s rabbit? You''re a thigh Hugger..."


    Li Mengyao slapped her backhand on the arm of Mei qianxiao sitting opposite. Li Mengyao''s action is still a little measured. It hurts people, but it won''t hurt muscles and bones. But Meiqian''s smile was locked by her. It was not as flashy as before, but it also showed a very uncomfortable appearance.


    Li Mengyao was stunned, reached out and grabbed Mei qianxiao''s hand, and a trace of panic flashed on her face.


    "Why is your hand broken!"


    She grabbed meiqianxiao''s arm with both hands and examined it carefully. The forearms of his hands showed signs of bone fracture!


    No wonder I saw this product drinking with his head down today. He didn''t even pick up the cup when he went to find Feng Junzhi for a drink. It turned out that his hands can''t use force!


    "Today''s hunting, the disciples of the five poisons cult made trouble and broke it." it was clearly the hand bone broken by the red Luocha. Meiqianxiao could only throw the pot to the five poisons cult, otherwise people wouldn''t know that he was the "Moon" who fought with the red Luocha.


    "Five poisons cult? What the hell are you doing today... Forget it, don''t talk about it. Your hand is so hurt. Why do you have to go back to the hundred day banquet and go back to the Gongwei department to heal your wounds? Did you hear that Feng Yixue was hurt so badly?"


    Li Mengyao heard about the five poisons cult. Seeing meiqianxiao''s face slightly pale, she quickly pulled away meiqianxiao''s skirt. Meiqianxiao is really thin in clothes and meat in strip. Li Mengyao never thought that meiqianxiao''s chest is so strong and broad, and the curved chest muscles are very eye-catching.


    After uncovering his clothes, Li Mengyao saw several red palm prints printed on it. The five poison palm of the five poison sect was famous in the Jianghu. The eyebrows and smiles were interrupted. How can there be no other injuries!


    This palm print was hit by Mei qianxiao who deliberately let Ma Zheng sneak attack and remove the body protection vigorous Qi. It''s normal to have redness and swelling, but it''s only a minor skin injury.


    "They are also in danger, but their injuries are not serious. If I don''t come, it''s difficult to decide the outcome of the three divisions today. I''ll arrange another competition in the future. Don''t you want me to be busy!" Meiqian complained with a smile.


    "You fool! If you lose the order of three companies, you can win back. Can you live when you die!"


    Li Mengyao felt inexplicably distressed and flustered. A jade hand anxiously stroked his eyebrows and smiled on his tight chest. It introduced a trace of internal power to keep his pulse alive and heal internal injuries.

 Chapter 237

    Mei qianxiao didn''t expect Li Mengyao to suddenly stretch out Lushan''s claw to herself! He''s so angry. When did he not fight back when he was caught in the chest? If you don''t believe it, ask the girls in the brothel!


    Fortunately, he still had some sense. He recognized that he was definitely a hotter tempered Lord than him, and he didn''t attack his chest just to eat his tofu. That''s why he couldn''t fight back!


    However, Li Mengyao suddenly put real Qi into his body. Mei qianxiao didn''t expect that the real Qi on his body would almost force out the real Qi invading his body. He quickly put away his internal power and was bitten by some people, making his face even more ugly.


    I said, beauty Li, I haven''t recovered much internal power. It will be a waste of effort if you toss about it.


    However, the soft and boneless palm was very tender and smooth. With a thousand smiles, he felt a piece of soft waxy white tofu stuck to his chest, showing bursts of warmth. The soft touch made him feel that his heart beat faster and more comfortable than he could extricate himself.


    "No, you really came tonight for the order of the three divisions."


    Li Mengyao suddenly had a low voice, which surprised Mei qianxiao.


    "I was surprised that the emperor called you out alone that day. Now I finally guessed what you said... The emperor asked you to lose the hunting competition, didn''t you?"


    Li Damei is worthy of being the commander of Gongwei department. Her reasoning ability is so strong that Meiqian smiles surprised!


    "On that day, the emperor asked you to talk alone, but you said that the emperor thought you were handsome and handsome. You were a dragon and Phoenix among people, so he praised you privately. At that time, I thought it strange that the emperor was not blind. Later, I asked the emperor tentatively about your opinion. The emperor said that your eyes were peach blossom and your forehead was narrow. You must be born with hard work and poor life. Where did you get handsome Natural and unrestrained! If your confession is not right, someone must be lying! According to their confession and the facts, you are definitely lying! "


    Hey! The emperor''s main duty is to govern the country and level the world. Where can you look? Don''t you have that number in mind!! What makes you conclude that the liar is my brother! Besides, poor and handsome can''t coexist! In fact, you wool!


    "Today, the emperor asked you a question that was good for Gongwei, but you didn''t dare to answer it casually. I was a little confused at that time. Later, you suddenly knelt down to apologize, and I was very confused. Now I think it through. You must have failed to stop Liu from quietly catching the rabbit, which made the emperor angry."


    God!


    From then on, I dare not underestimate Li Mengyao''s IQ. Who told my brother that the chest is big and brainless? Brother hammer his brain!


    No wonder people can control the Gong Wei Department at the age of 14. Compared with those guys who owe IQ like Jiang Chen, they really want to appeal to the imperial court to increase an IQ tax.


    "I''m not, I don''t, you''re talking nonsense..." Meiqian smiled quickly and skillfully refused Sanlian. After all, this is the emperor''s Secret decree and must not be said from his mouth. "So why do you think the emperor wants to do this?"


    This is the art of speaking. In short, I don''t admit it. It makes people understand the connotation.


    Hearing the following paragraph, Li Mengyao knew she was right.


    After thinking for a while, he then said: "the emperor regards me as his own. He saw that my leg was seriously injured before, leaving future troubles. He is distressed and doesn''t want me to run around and suffer again..."


    Look, it''s easy to deal with smart people. You don''t have to explain it. Your mouth is dry. People can understand it at a glance.


    "You secretly arranged Liu quietly''s rabbit, and worried that Liu quietly''s mouth was clumsy and couldn''t let the rabbit help Gongwei win, so you hid your injury and came to a hundred day banquet to help... But you didn''t help, fool!"


    "Why do you only pester the emperor when you are a rabbit?" eyebrow thousand smiles and spits out a smile.


    "Why? Ah! Well, you have no money to laugh! You pretend to stare at me and look at the ''Emerald Qionglu Yihong'' knocked over by distraction! How dare you throw the dishes at the emperor''s feet!" Li Mengyao smiled in surprise. She said she wondered why Liu''s quiet rabbit was like a psychic and specially drilled at the emperor''s feet!


    Reason the process a little and find the doubt immediately!


    "Don''t be happy. The emperor saw through my little move. It''s good to keep my head. The emperor is afraid to hate me for fooling him this time and give me small shoes in the future."


    "You deserve it! If you don''t heal well, you have to do more! Even if you''re not here, I''ll find a way to make the rabbit the focus. If you fight like this, it''s not worth the loss if your hands fall down and become disabled!"


    "It''s all right. My body is very strong..."


    Li Mengyao looked at Mei qianxiao''s voice more and more powerless. She was anxious. She leaned forward and pressed her hands on Mei qianxiao''s chest to steadily output her internal power.


    But things haven''t improved at all!


    "No money to laugh, you fool!"


    No, Li Damei, don''t rub your hands! Sensitive areas, do you understand!


    "I told you to practice more martial arts on weekdays. You don''t listen. You see, you don''t have any internal power in your body and your meridians don''t open. No wonder your martial arts are poor!"


    Li Mengyao''s input internal force is like a stone sinking into the sea. In meiqianxiao''s body, he can''t promote the eight strange meridians at all. He is anxious to shed tears. He pinches meiqianxiao''s chest with both hands, which is so beautiful that meiqianxiao almost goes crazy.


    Li Mengyao''s internal power can''t be pushed in his body. It''s natural. Meiqianxiao has sealed the meridians. How can she push her internal power. If you are swayed by her internal power, you won''t find his inside information at once.


    "I''m fine, boss. Save your energy. Just get me some ginseng, Cordyceps sinensis, ambergris and bird''s nest."


    At this time, Li Mengyao found that her posture was very close to meiqianxiao. Meiqianxiao lowered her eyes and covered her long black eyelashes with water droplets. After a careful look, I found that the eyebrows and smiling faces were full of fine hair and sweat, and the nose breath was heavy.


    "Hold on. If you can''t hold on, you can only burn some valuable money at your grave. You can buy it yourself in the yellow spring. Look at your sweat."


    Li Mengyao twists and turns her arms and sweeps away the sweat on her smiling face with her sleeves.


    Originally, Li Mengyao was close, his hands were burning his chest, and a smell of fragrance turned around his nose. His eyes were still as soft as fresh and juicy Sydney. He was not Liu Xiahui. It is conceivable how the sweat came from his face. Li Mengyao lifted her sleeve and leaned forward to his chest. The white muscle in her skirt was better than the snow. She almost saw the foot of the snow mountain, but only the gully at the foot of the mountain was enough for him to have nosebleed.


    "Just like this, you dare to be full of obscenity! Close your eyes!" Li Mengyao finally figured out where Bai Mei smiled and drank angrily.


    Oh, is it too obvious? I was found. I can''t help but close my eyes.


    "Don''t sleep!"


    OK, I''m not going to sleep yet


    But isn''t this the day my brother dreams of? There is a boss who humiliates his boss. When he has nothing to do, he eats tofu with each other. Hey, hey, you rub me, hey, hey, I rub


    "Here we are!"


    Huh? So fast!


    The temperature inside the carriage keeps rising and the atmosphere is just right. Can''t you let the carriage go around a few more times! I haven''t found a chance to rub it back!


    Gong Weisi is not far from the palace. Indeed, the carriage will arrive at a gallop.


    "Don''t move, so as not to aggravate the injury! I''ll come!"


    Ah, that''s so funny. Hey, hey, hey! Meiqian smiled and dared not move for fear that beauty Li would go back on her word.


    Beauty Xianghuai and jurou embrace each other. It''s fun to think about it


    Before long, meiqianxiao was neatly held in her arms, like a little princess, falling into a slightly crowded arms. That''s the dream and humiliating boss''s daily life, ah ha ha

 Chapter 238

    This sense of crowding is really worthy of Li Mengyao. Tut Tut, brother admitted that he was vulgar. He was fascinated by his huge chest and gently leaned his head on it and rubbed it quietly.


    It''s as hard as a rock and shaped like a peach pit. It can stir up and down from time to time. It''s really a pair of peerless good


    Wait


    Every time I secretly observe, I feel that it should be soft as water. Unexpectedly, I practice as strong as steel muscles and iron bones without telling my brother''s eyes??


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt wrong. He quickly opened his eyes and saw a face as firm as a sculpture. His chin was wrong, showing a man''s coarseness. Looking down again, he was held in his arms by the tall man like a column, as if he were holding a slightly longer roe deer, light as nothing.


    "I''ll go! Brother, who are you?"


    "Hmm? Shulaibao, I''m Xiang rilong. I forgot me after a few hours? Did you hurt your brain?"


    "It''s strange that I don''t hurt my brain when I see you! The ghost doesn''t know that you are Xiang rilong. I mean, the commander! Also, I don''t call shulaibao!!"


    "My Lord is over there."


    Xiangri dragon''s rugged head turned to the right and looked at it with a smile.


    Walking in front of Xiangri dragon, Li Mengyao''s charming figure is not far away. She held Liu quietly in her arms. Liu quietly was obviously drunk and unconscious. She was like a sleeping kitten in Li Mengyao''s arms. She was uncomfortable with two soft lumps. Her long eyebrows on her face wrinkled slightly, as if she didn''t sleep well.


    Let go and quietly, I have the kind to rush brother!! Bullying fake men is a great insult to Lori!!


    In short, Mei qianxiao just showed an expression that seemed to have been forced by several big men. She was as dead as ashes and was carried back to her room by Xiang rilong.


    Li Mengyao quietly returned Liu to the room and quickly rushed to meiqianxiao''s room. Startled by their sound, Jiang Chen has been called to ask the doctor stationed in Gongwei to come and heal meiqianxiao.


    "What''s the matter with brother Mei? He went to the hundred day banquet and was attacked again? Was he drunk, secretly touched the maid''s ass and was caught and beaten by the imperial Lin army?"


    Listen to the wind give a very reasonable inference, let leaning snow nod on one side.


    Get out! Brother, as for being so obscene! I''m not the bad old man!


    "He concealed his injury in the royal hunting ground and reluctantly went to the hundred day banquet."


    Listening to the wind and leaning on the snow showed surprise. I don''t know what the goods are doing.


    Soon the doctor came and showed his empty pulse with a smile. The doctor felt bad. He quickly pricked him with a set of blood activating needles, broken bones in both hands and tied a bandage. After he was busy, the doctor said he had a weak pulse, serious internal injury and excessive fatigue. He told him to have a good rest and ran back to fill the medicine.


    "Then have a good rest." Li Mengyao was relieved and explained softly.


    "No. this hunting, my subordinates have a lot of information to report from the investigation." Mei qianxiao sat up from bed and said, "including the information of the moon."


    Hearing the "Moon", a glimmer of light flashed in Li Mengyao''s eyes, but it immediately disappeared: "wait until you rest. Today you have reached the limit to avoid fatigue and aggravating the injury."


    "I''ve consumed too much. I''m afraid I can''t wake up in a moment and a half. Report today''s affairs clearly first, otherwise it may delay things. Starting from listening to the wind and leaning on the snow, tell the commander how to get attacked and how to get out today, so that adults can know."


    Seeing that Meiqian smiled hard to show a serious look, Li Mengyao had to nod and let Feng Yixue explain what happened to the hunting. In fact, she was also very curious.


    It took a long time for everyone to listen to the instructions of the two sisters. Together with Xiang rilong, who later went to the rescue, Li Mengyao knew that such a big thing had happened in the hunting ground. At the same time, a lot of question marks appeared on his head. I don''t know why it would be so terrible just a hunting competition.


    "Fortunately, I met him... Without him, you would all lose your lives."


    Li Mengyao was scared and broke into a cold sweat. If something big happened to Princess Feng Yixue, it would be really deserved to die.


    But even so, listening to the wind was almost raped, and leaning snow almost died under the mouth of a poisonous spider. All these things frightened her. She wanted to kill the east hall now and frustrate the thief captured alive!


    "Sure enough, as the conductor said before, this'' moon ''is not like ordinary people in the devil''s way, and thieves also have a chivalrous heart..." Yixue heard Li Mengyao say "Moon", and interjected. A moment of wandering confusion appeared on her face. Fortunately, no one found it with a mask.


    Meiqian smiled and asked them to say first for a reason. If he said first, if he missed listening to the situation on their side, he would be suspicious. Because as a smiling man, he should fall in one of them. It is impossible to know the situation of others.


    Meiqianxiao also began to introduce the situation he encountered. He said he followed an East Hall disciple and was later found seriously injured by the other party. When he was about to be killed, the demon cult leader "Yue" saved him.


    "But when the other party wanted to kill his subordinates, he thought his subordinates would die, so he told their origin... They are people of the five poisons sect."


    Seeing that they had further new information, they immediately calmed down and listened to him.


    "My subordinates have heard a little about the five poisons cult. The secret of the thief''s confession. Combined with the investigation of the East Hall, my subordinates understood the internal connection. At first, the East Hall noticed that one of the five poisons sect''s poisonous snake sect had infiltrated the east hall according to the appearance of the demon sect meeting and rat disease. According to their speculation, I suspected that the purpose of the poisonous snake sect was to assassinate when offering prey at the hundred day banquet with the help of hunting competition Emperor. However, they all guessed wrong. "


    "The disciple of the five poisons sect claimed to be the leader of the centipede sect. He confessed that the previously fragmented five poisons sect has been reunified. This time, not only the poisonous snake sect, but all the elites of the five poisons sect. Combined with the poisons they encountered by listening to Feng Yixue, it can be confirmed that he didn''t lie. This time, it''s not just the poisonous snake sect."


    "The evil cult leader ''Yue'' Rudong Chang speculated that he had a grudge with the poisonous snake sect. He got a group of mice at the last secret meeting in the capital in order to poison the poisonous snake of the poisonous snake sect in advance. But he seems to have made a mistake. This time there is not only the poisonous snake sect, but the whole five poison sect. But it''s not a big deal. It''s a big deal for him to eradicate the whole five poison sect, so Yue appeared in the royal hunting ground after running for the five poisons cult. As far as my subordinates know, Yue has never had a grudge with the imperial court. When things went wrong, he saved us. This is why my subordinates were ordered to find out that Yue appeared in the suburbs of the capital some time ago. "


    Yixue suddenly realized why her opponent threw a dead snake to herself. It turned out that "Moon" had poisoned each other''s snake! This can also be regarded as "Moon" inadvertently rescued one, otherwise it has been bitten by a poisonous snake!


    Li Mengyao finally figured out why the demon sect leader held a secret meeting outside the capital to get a bunch of mice. For this puzzle, she didn''t know how many files of Gongwei company she checked.


    "The centipede Lord and his subordinates also revealed their purpose. Although they didn''t come to kill the emperor, they did come to kill."


    "The five poisons cult poured out, but not to kill the emperor? Who else is worth killing?" Li Mengyao asked with a deep eyebrow.


    If what meiqianxiao said is true, the man must want meiqianxiao to be an understanding ghost, so he told these secrets. Unexpectedly, he killed him for a "month" on the way, and these secrets were exposed. So Li Mengyao doesn''t think it''s necessary for the man to lie, so there are many strange things here.


    "The five poisons cult has passed, and what the commander said is what we should think about. Who are they going to kill?" Meiqian smiled with dignified eyes and looked at listening to the wind and leaning on the snow. "According to listening to the wind and leaning on the snow, the other party still had to display the hundred poisons trapped in the Dragon array in the end The people who attacked the East Hall and sneaked in to listen to the wind and rely on the snow. I think the spearhead is pointing at them. Otherwise, they should see that the momentum is wrong and retreat quickly. They shouldn''t force their hand. They should first attack the hearing wind and rely on the snow who has lost their combat effectiveness. "


    Li Mengyao looked and listened to the wind and leaning on the snow. She didn''t say much. She motioned her eyebrow to smile and continued.

 Chapter 239

    "The question now is, how did the people of the five poisons cult know about the hunting competition in advance and participate in the recruitment of the East Hall in advance? And the strange red Luocha, who knew that listening to Feng Yixue would be attacked in the hunting competition in advance and hired him to save people? There are two forces who knew about the hunting competition in advance, which is worth thinking about. My subordinates think they can know in advance Xiao''s hunting competition, Princess Zhuang is suspected. After all, it''s her daughter''s hundred day banquet... "


    Meiqianxiao has been racking her brains during this period to think about who might know about the hunting competition in advance. After thinking about it, she only thought of such a suspicious person. If you want to choose another one, you can only be the Emperor himself. But the Emperor didn''t have to take such a big turn to kill or save them, so meiqianxiao ruled out the emperor.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! The emperor''s proposal for hunting competition is just a whim, even if Princess Zhuang didn''t know it until later. Also, you can''t guess about the back palace without evidence."


    Li Mengyao quickly stopped Mei qianxiao and talked to the harem. There are two princesses here. In case it reaches the emperor''s ears, no one can keep Mei qianxiao''s head.


    "Yes. I suggest we start from the background of listening to the wind and leaning on the snow to see which enemies have been provoked. In short, if this matter needs to be tangled, we should start over there. After I have finished, let me sleep for a while... I may not get up for a few days. Don''t be surprised."


    "You have a good rest."


    Meiqianxiao helped sort out the troubles caused by the demon cult leader''s party and hunting. Li Mengyao ordered him to have a good rest with his guilt and heartache for meiqianxiao. It''s really hard for him to let a guy with poor martial arts do it. But he did surprise Li Mengyao that he could find so many inside stories. Afterwards, when Li Mengyao asked Xiang rilong to use this set of information to sort out the case with the emperor of East Hall, both East Hall and the emperor were surprised and greatly appreciated Xiang rilong''s ability to investigate the case. That''s what we''ll say later.


    After a crowd walked out of the room, Li Mengyao felt uneasy. Unexpectedly, someone set up such a big game just to assassinate the two princesses, but someone knew it in advance and sent someone to protect the two princesses. What strange tricks are these?


    What meiqianxiao doesn''t know is that the other party can do this step, not only knowing the hunting competition in advance, but also knowing in advance that the two princesses will sneak into the Gongwei company to play.


    You know, when listening to Feng and Yixue came to the Gongwei company''s job fair, the disciples of the five poisons cult were also applying for a job, so they must have known in advance that they did so. They didn''t sneak into the east hall after they learned later.


    Such foresight gives people goose bumps.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dead of night in the capital city, there is an ordinary family''s residence.


    The three shadows gathered here and looked cautious. If there was any trouble outside the house, they immediately looked at the wolf.


    "The capital is restless recently. Why did you issue an emergency convening order?" a man in the middle said coldly.


    "Lord Bo Hu, the ''moon'' has made trouble again. Do you know the details?" the man on the left arched his hand.


    At the beginning, the three people who filled the city in Sichuan and acted against you did not know when they came to the capital again.


    "I know. It''s very good. It helped us a lot. Without him, the five poison sect would have done a good job. The five poison sect''s elites did their best. The five sect leaders took their own team, which can be said to do their best. The five sect leaders have high martial Arts and have their own strengths. They are all first-class experts in the Jianghu. Even if we want to stop it and don''t make a big noise, we may not be able to compete with them. Fortunately, there are demon sect leaders and red Luocha stabbed in, otherwise it would be bad. "Bo Hu breathed deeply," what does this have to do with your emergency call? "


    "Although ''Yue'' helped us a lot, he seems to be too concerned about the affairs of the imperial court. My subordinates think that this person will hinder our affairs one day..."


    "Hahaha... There are so many people in the world who are capable and meddlesome. Can you kill them? As long as you are willing to spend more time, we can control the devil cult leader''s power. Believe it or not, if I want him to go east, he has to go east, and if I want him to go west, he has to go west? Do a little tricks, just like we deal with the old ghost He can''t put out the near fire from the far water. "


    "Of course, my subordinates understand. But if we keep him, we need to add a few more links to our plan. This is a variable. Lord Bohu must know better than his subordinates. On that day, ''Yue'' and hongluocha lost both sides. Now, ''Yue'' is unconscious in a yard of Gongwei company. It''s better to kill him to avoid future troubles. Although my subordinates are not sure, my subordinates guess that Gongwei company must be And our people, let him sneak into the bedroom, and let his hands rise and fall with a knife. "The man on the left showed a sinister look and a murderous look on his face.


    "Next time, if it''s for such a stupid thing, don''t start an emergency call and waste my time." Bo Hu glanced at the man on the left with anger in his eyes.


    "My subordinates are stupid! I don''t know what''s wrong with my subordinates! The martial arts of ''Yue'' has reached the top of the world. We must recruit hidden world experts to compete with it. It''s not our ordinary people''s strength to defend it. So I think it can be solved without effort at this time, so I urgently propose." the man on the left quickly knelt on the ground and said in fear.


    "Since you also know that people have reached the rank of no dust, can you get rid of them while they are sleeping? Tell me, why did our plan for any of you last time almost fail?"


    The man on the left didn''t forget why he nearly failed, because he didn''t listen to Langyue Suqing''s words and wanted to kill you, which was almost countered by you.


    "It''s strange that my subordinates are impulsive, rise to kill and wake up. Those who have been hit by magic can do it."


    "As the saying goes: eating a sting makes you wise. You have suffered many losses and don''t grow wisdom. If you are so sharp, don''t you have the ''moon''?"


    The man on the left showed a surprised look.


    "When the cultivation reaches a certain level, there is a genuine Qi rotating in the body. Even if such experts are unconscious, they feel the killing intention around them, and the body will naturally react and provoke confrontation. In this case, they have no strength control, no ideological judgment, and the degree of danger is even more sober, you have to die in the past!"


    "I see. My subordinates understand." the man on the left was in a cold sweat on his forehead. He was not surprised by the master''s body reflex ability, but he made the same bold mistake as last time in front of Bo Hu.


    Making the same mistake in front of Bo Hu, who is extremely cautious, is the same as looking for death.


    "There''s another question. Have you thought about it? You should know why our previous plan for your bank took nearly ten years?"


    "Lord Hui, because we want the four people of the sun moon god religion to be everywhere, we can''t support each other."


    "Yes, this is the most important point. Although my identity should have surfaced through the queen of Loulan, it doesn''t matter if I have got what we want from you. However, if I want to make a move, I still have to see the opportunity, rather than just revealing my whereabouts and nothing. Now the moon is hurt and unconscious, but the ''God'' is still beside him; The whereabouts of "sun" are still under my control. Yes, but the most important thing is, wherever you go, have you found it? "

 Chapter 240

    "My lord Hui, the last place where you appear is Tianzi No. 3, Jinfeng Building in the capital. After that, it seems that the world has evaporated, and there is no trace left..."


    "Hum, the cunning old loach must be underestimated. He had a mental calculation before, but he can still be with him. Now it''s wishful thinking to ask him for trouble again. He disappeared in the Jinfeng Building. Do you guess if he left the capital? Where is he? What are he doing?" Bo Hu''s eyes grew gloomy, "Did you think he would take it seriously after eating our boring losses? Maybe he''s hiding in the dark and waiting for us to do it. If so, even if I kill moon, we''ll reveal clues. It''s only a matter of time to be found out. Then it will really affect our plan!"


    The man on the left became more and more guilty. In the past, they always caught his whereabouts. Why did he suddenly disappear during this time? There should be something strange inside!


    "You don''t know where to hide. We''ve taken a big risk when we gather in the capital, and the gathering is just for such a stupid thing. You''re really stupid!"


    "My subordinates deserve to die!" the man on the left sweated with a black scarf and buried his head in his chest. "My Lord, my subordinates feel that since we should guard against them everywhere, we might as well directly win them over? For example, hongluocha is superior in strength and can also be bought off. As far as my subordinates know, you and Yue are greedy for money and lust, so it should be easy to win over benefits and beauty..."


    "The red Luocha can be bought? Haven''t you seen him kill his employer? If you can''t get along with money and kill his employer, it means that money is only the second most important thing for the red Luocha. Do you really think you can buy the red Luocha to do anything? The ''moon'' is the same. Besides being greedy for money and lust, he also has his inverse scale, which is easy not to touch. Coincidentally, our plan will move his inverse scale. Do you think he will "Working with us?"


    "His inverse scale is..."


    "That''s what you call lust. He''s right to be lusty, but he''s an amorous and cowardly man. His weakness is too obvious. It''s easy for me to clamp him down. Why take the risk to kill him?"


    "I see!"


    "Well, it''s not early. Let''s go separately. Keep a long mind and be careful to be watched all day. I always feel inexplicably uneasy without his whereabouts."


    "Yes!"


    Bo Hu and others left quietly in front of him. They turned their heads and looked at the direction of the man on the left. They looked dignified: "if it weren''t for keeping you, I''d like to get rid of it and then quickly! It''s full of stupid goods that show their flaws!"


    "Lord Bo Hu is cautious and considerate. But please don''t be impatient. Chen has checked and no one has followed them." Chen Fei, dressed in black, came out of the dark of the house silently, as if he had been hiding in the corner, or appeared out of thin air and was lost.


    "With the help of Mr. Chenfei, I feel a little relieved. Sir, I can return to Liquan. Bo Hu has made proper arrangements here and everything goes according to the plan."


    "You''re welcome... Chen looks forward to your playing chess with the world as a chess board..."


    Chenfei smiled, retreated to the dark place and disappeared silently.


    After a turn, even Bo Hu had disappeared. After a while, the owner and servants in the originally empty residence suddenly appeared normally, as if nothing had happened in an ordinary family.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s really a pleasant sleep! I haven''t slept so heavily for a long time! I have to get up every day. It''s really boring!


    Mei qianxiao opened her bleary eyes and stared in a direction for a long time. She couldn''t get back to where it was.


    This place is a little strange. It''s not a cold and remote white wood cliff, a windy and sandy West Wing house in Dunhuang, or an exotic Loulan palace


    Is it not... This is Gongwei company??


    Alas, I''ve been in the Gongwei company for so long. The most unfamiliar person is myself in the Gongwei company''s room. When I say it, the heaven is moved to cry! It''s also sad. I obviously joined the Gongwei company to enjoy the decadent life of providing for the elderly in advance. As a result, I''m more tired than staying at baimuya. What''s the reason!


    A crisp sound, such as the shallow sound of the spring breeze passing through the green and returning to spring, activated the laziness of Meiqian smile.


    When he looked back, Liu was quietly petite and lovely, wearing a loose Royal robe, holding a basin of hot Laba porridge in his hand, and his face was gentle enough to melt icebergs.


    Liu quietly''s smiling face is really not tired of reading, which makes people deeply feel that even if the world is not benevolent and takes all things as a ruminant dog, the world is still worth looking forward to. But with a sharp smile, Mei Qian found that Liu quietly smiled and worried about being hidden in his eyes. He knew that Liu quietly must have been worried deeply during this period of time in his hand, and his heart was warm.


    "Wake up, brother Xiao! You look so stupid when you wake up."


    Liu quietly brings back a bowl of hot porridge from the canteen at three meals a day. If meiqianxiao wakes up, she can drink it. If he doesn''t wake up, she drinks it herself when the porridge is cold. This time, when meiqianxiao wakes up, Liu quietly doesn''t have to put the porridge on the table and directly hold it in front of meiqianxiao.


    "Fifty steps laugh at a hundred steps. Shall I find a painter to draw your stupidity when you get up in the morning and hang it at the door to ward off evil spirits?" eyebrow qianxiao had to tease Liu quietly without a trace of sadness.


    "Ah! Brother Xiao, you dare to ignore you quietly!"


    Liu quietly knows his stupid and cute appearance when he wakes up, especially when he sleeps comfortably in the arms of meiqianxiao. If he is hung up by meiqianxiao, he won''t lose face and die!


    Liu quietly gave birth to two begonias, which added a bit of shyness and flattery to the handsome face. She was almost distracted by the beautiful scenery.


    "I''m kidding. Brother Xiao is not so stupid to hang it out. Hanging it at the door can''t ward off evil spirits. Our silence is so lovely. Hanging it out doesn''t hook up demons and monsters!"


    "Brother Xiao, you''re stupid again. It''s not cute to be quiet. It''s handsome to be quiet..."


    Alas, why does the family have a silly daughter? Meimei''s girl doesn''t want to rob the young lady with her brother. Alas


    Meiqianxiao stretched out his hand to pick up the bowl. As a result, he found his hand extremely inconvenient. He looked down and said, hey, his upper body was basically wrapped with wrapped cloth, which was the same as the dead man at the end of mishir (ancient Egypt).


    People like to wrap the dead into zongzi and stew them in the golden spire. That''s their hobby. We don''t like this in the Central Plains!


    Later, after thinking about it, Liu quietly changed her dressing and tied it for him. Her craft was like this. My brother didn''t dislike it and was deeply moved. It looks silly. After all, it''s full of quiet consideration.


    "No, you see, my brother''s hand is broken and I can''t eat porridge." Meiqian smiled at Liu and quietly opened his mouth, looking like a dementia child asking for adoption.


    In the face of the giant baby selling cute maliciously, I''m afraid it would be a great righteousness to kill my relatives if I came to be the master or master brother with a thousand smiles.


    Liu quietly could stand her silly smile. Her green little finger poked her eyebrow and smiled like a flower: "Lie! The day before yesterday, the doctor came for a follow-up visit and found that your arm had grown well. He said that your physical function was terrible and your bone recovered in a few days. The commander also relieved and said, ''as the saying goes, good people don''t live long and harm thousands of years... Cheap life is easy to feed''!"


    Hey! I''m tired. Don''t you restrain yourself from insulting your boss!


    The joke belongs to a joke, so Liu quietly is willing to know that she was deceived and accommodate meiqianxiao. She sits on the edge of the bed and feeds meiqianxiao porridge. She laughs with delight.


    "I said, quietly, brother, how many days have you slept?"

 Chapter 241

    "I''ve slept for eight days. Everyone thinks you can''t wake up in the future. Even I see you sleeping so long for the first time."


    In the past, if you were injured in baimuya, you had to find some herbs unique to the snow mountain and apply them casually, and then pour them into the corner of the cave and sleep. After all, his master, his elder martial brother and he have all trained a strong internal skill. Their physique is very comparable. Let the body go to deep sleep and promote the good operation of internal power. They will basically recover after dozens of weeks.


    Liu quietly only learned the internal and external martial arts of "transplanting flowers and trees". The essence of "transplanting flowers and trees" lies in the mysterious use of internal power, but the cultivation of internal power is not high, so Liu quietly''s internal skill level is very general.


    Therefore, on Baimu cliff, only when Liu quietly falls ill or is injured, everyone will be in a mess, and most of the time throw a smile at the mess to solve it. If Liu quietly has any problems, he will be asked to pay for them. Such inhuman words come at random. It''s true that the boy is poor and the girl is rich, and the second is raised as an animal.


    He was bullied by his senior brother and looked after by his younger sister. At the head, there was a master who could only make a mess. He shook his hand and tail and smiled. He lived so tragically on Baimu cliff.


    Back to why meiqianxiao slept so long this time, there are two reasons.


    The first reason is that the poisons of the five poisons sect are really powerful.


    Mei qianxiao was poisoned by the colorful flying feather centipede and inhaled the poison in Yixue into his body. Dissolving them actually consumed a lot of internal power, which was unexpected to Mei qianxiao. It led to the lack of stamina when the back and red Luocha fought alone and lost for a while. Red Luocha broke his hand bone. Such injuries are serious injuries for ordinary people, but they are only skin injuries for meiqianxiao. Even if there is no doctor''s treatment, he will find a place to connect the bones by himself, and he will recover quickly after sleeping for a few days. He is such a strong person who has practiced Yi Jin Jing.


    Therefore, the injury of fighting with hongluocha is not very serious, and the collapse of internal power consumption is the big problem.


    The second reason is that the current Meiqian smile is different from the previous Meiqian smile.


    Liu quietly remembered that it was many years ago that he was injured and had slept for several days. Since he was 20 years old, he has never been hurt by the need to sleep for a few days, because his world has shifted greatly and has reached the sixth floor. It is difficult to find an enemy in the world, and it is not easy for him to get hurt. The universe on the sixth floor has moved greatly, and the internal force in the body is as vast as the ocean, which is very terrible.


    After entering deep sleep, the body spontaneously tries to return to a normal state. There is no internal injury with eyebrows and smiles, mainly due to the depletion of internal power. But it takes so long to supplement such a huge internal force. In the past, the internal power was not so broad and vast. Even if you restore your internal power, you don''t need to sleep for so long. Therefore, Liu quietly has never seen meiqianxiao sleep unconscious for so many days.


    "After sleeping so long, it''s no wonder that the skeleton is going to be scattered." Meiqian smiled and drank Liu''s porridge quietly, with a red smile.


    "Next time, don''t be so silly to trouble hongluocha. You don''t know Shifu. He was almost beaten into dementia when he borrowed money from hongluocha." Liu quietly put away the bowl and his light voice was full of care.


    "Nonsense! Shifu, he first committed Alzheimer''s disease before he could not think of borrowing money from hongluocha. Your causal logic is wrong!"


    "You seem quite right to say that." Liu quietly agreed with Meiqian''s smile without hesitation.


    It must be right to always guess their master with the lowest limit.


    "However, I will work so hard to save sister Xue and them. This is my familiar brother Xiao..."


    "Shh!"


    Mei qianxiao''s ears moved slightly, and it was too late to stop Liu from whispering. Liu didn''t close the door when he came in quietly. A tall and symmetrical figure outside appeared at the door and gently knocked on the open wooden door.


    "Sister Xue, brother Xiao is awake. Come in!"


    Liu quietly called out his voice before he could see the person coming.


    Because during the period when Mei qianxiao was unconscious, the most frequent visitor was Yi Xue, followed by Li Mengyao. Liu quietly knew who would come at this time. However, this also has something to do with Li Mengyao''s busy work.


    Leaning snow is different from Liu quietly. Liu quietly knows that meiqianxiao is hurt and needs to sleep for a long time. Leaning snow and others don''t know. Yixue hasn''t seen anyone who died of sleep after being injured. She thinks that meiqianxiao doesn''t wake up all the time. I''m afraid she can''t support it. Sometimes he would come and pry open meiqianxiao''s mouth and feed some medicine to meiqianxiao. Liu quietly saw that he didn''t say much, so he had to rely on the snow.


    Meiqian smiled and sighed in her heart. Just now, they didn''t know how much their conversation was heard by Yixue.


    "Oh, isn''t Comrade Yixue out of our rough rooms? Men and women are different!" Meiqian said with a smile.


    "If you mess around like this, I just think you''re a dead man."


    Well, it''s worthy of relying on snow. It''s cruel enough... It can''t be provoked.


    Leaning on the snow, she went to the table and sat down. She glanced at the bowl of porridge. Her heart seemed to put down a big stone in her heart, and her face softened a little.


    "I overheard what you said just now." Yi Xue cleared her throat, and her tone was a little unnatural.


    This... No, will you be found out? Is my retirement over? I don''t want to fall like this! Is it time to use the long lost ungrateful palm that can make my sister forget what happened last night? No, you can''t use the forbidden skill of the ancient flower picking thief. You feel that your personality has been degraded. You know, the profound meaning of this move has never been used even by scum like his master!


    "Since you all talked about that day... I think I''d better say thanks to you." Yixue suddenly turned her face and showed a rare girl''s shame.


    Huh?


    This pink atmosphere seems to give me a glimmer of life.


    Is she infatuated with her brother''s dual identity and plans to make a promise?


    I don''t have much demands on my appearance. With Yixue''s beautiful long legs that can unlock various postures, I can get full marks for my ruined appearance. However, I''m also a principled person. Since I have a sense of belonging, it''s not easy to engage in male-female relations... Why don''t I just sell my body and let Yixue help me keep my identity of "Moon"?


    Oh, I feel my soul is dirty again. Selling my virginity in exchange for five insurances, one fund and pension is really... It''s worth it!


    "You''re welcome. If you can, I hope you can keep this secret for me."


    Eyebrows smile, eyes tilted, lips slightly open, showing a smile rather than a smile. The tall bridge of the nose is lined with side faces and bangs, like a handsome mountain. He is relaxed to reveal his original breath. There is no need to dress up as a pig and eat tiger waste. He himself is such a lazy tone permeated with evil intentions.


    Leaning snow looked at her eyebrows and smiled. Her heart missed a beat for some reason, and she perfectly matched this person with her favorite evil character in the rotten girl atlas.


    It took a few seconds for Yixue to react. She just stared at the obscene man and lost her mind. She quickly scolded herself for being worthless.


    "That''s right. After all, it''s humiliating to kneel on the ground and cling to the thigh of ''moon'' and beg others to help you." leaning on the snow, I calmed down with some ups and downs of my crisp chest, which softened my voice and said, "I''ll keep this secret for you."


    Er... Sister Yixue, you said you heard our conversation and thought of things that day. Do you mean this?

 Chapter 242

    Oh, what a shame, what a shame!


    Mei qianxiao was suddenly filled with a strong sense of shame and wanted to find a hole to drill in!


    What he was ashamed of was not a misunderstanding. Yixue heard what he shouldn''t listen to and thought he knew the identity of his "Moon".


    But... When he appeared as the "Moon" that day, he wanted to create a handsome, cool and powerful image in front of Yixue. He spoke without thinking. He said with a smile, hugged his thigh and begged him to save Yixue, so as to appear domineering.


    Now think of it, are you mentally disabled??


    Is "Moon" more often encounter leaning snow, or eyebrow thousand smile more often encounter leaning snow! Make your image so obscene and cheap. How can you live when you meet Yixue in the future!


    Just like at this time, leaning on snow just now is not shy, but embarrassed! I don''t see my identity, but I think I''m ashamed of Gongwei!


    At the thought that the picture that appears in Yixue''s heart is the decline of his thigh holding the "Moon", Meiqian smiles and feels that the sense of shame is about to let him explode in situ!


    "Although you seem... Very dignified and obscene, I should thank you for asking others to help me. Really, thank you very much..."


    If you really appreciate it, don''t look away. Look into my brother''s eyes and say ah!


    I feel ashamed! I''m definitely ashamed!


    Eyebrow thousand smile stared and smiled so that he covered his mouth and rolled on his bed. Liu quietly, who almost fell out of bed, took a deep breath: "OK, don''t mention it again after this. Just remember my brother to you in your heart."


    "Unforgettable."


    Why do you always think it''s a pun when you use this word at this time?


    Forget it, don''t care about women.


    "Where is the commander? Did you say to pay brother a raise?" eyebrow Qian smiled and changed the topic.


    "The commander doesn''t have time these two days. He''s busy shopping." Liu quietly explained to Meiqian with a smile. "When he was free, the commander will come to explore your nose to see if you''re dead. He cares about you very much."


    I''ll go... This vicious woman, I didn''t kill you when I lost consciousness. It''s really kind.


    Also, what the hell is busy shopping!


    "Well, it will be new year''s Eve in more than two months. During this time, the commander will be very busy except for official business." Yixue added.


    Meiqian smiled and understood the meaning.


    All year round, Li Mengyao, a prince and minister with good relations and much care, must go before New Year''s Eve. He has to thank his previous kindness, not to mention his relationship. A drop of grace cannot forget its origin. People who know how to be grateful have a good popularity. People like Li Mengyao, who was not supported by the emperor at the beginning and worked hard alone in the imperial court, accumulated the trust of Ministers bit by bit, and many of their gratitude was difficult to tell.


    The relationship between North Korea and China is complex. If you want to count the relationship households outside the capital, Li Mengyao has many places to run. It is appropriate to buy some new year goods such as hand gifts two or three months in advance.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t mention the salary increase." Yixue said coldly.


    "What! I worked so hard that I couldn''t add some money! I think the royal guards should be rewarded..."


    "But I''ll give you some bonus before the new year. I said I''ll consider it."


    "Well, I knew that the commander''s grace and authority were both generous and generous. It was definitely a great humiliation worth appreciating. Ah, bah, a good boss who was polite and virtuous!" Mei qianxiao changed his tone without even a pause. This kind of cheekiness opened Yixue''s eyes, "Where can the commander buy some good things? Do you need the help of a bargain master? Then give the bargain master some new year goods..."


    "Don''t get involved in other people''s rare time to get along alone." Yixue glared at him and told him to shut up. "In addition, the commander asked you to go to find Jiang Chen immediately after you wake up and entrust you with something urgent."


    "I''ll go! Is there any human nature? I''ve been hurt like this. I''ll get the task as soon as I wake up?" Meiqian smiled and looked incredible.


    Did he enter the Gongwei company in the wrong place? Did he squeeze the labor force to such an unimaginable level!


    ¡­¡­


    The South Street of the capital is in the most famous and time-honored silk and satin villa in the Central Plains.


    Li Mengyao changed into a plain dress, light blue and plain. It was made of the leftover cloth from the head of Gongwei.


    Under the plain clothes, Li Mengyao''s hair is scattered, as if the dizzy ink dyed the soft shoulder with a pool of pure black. The delicate and lovely facial features on the goose egg''s small face are blocked by the simple side hair, which is different from the spirit in handling cases, and adds a bit of elegant girl tenderness.


    Her big round eyes were stunned at the full range of cloth in such a large silk and satin shop. Every man had an impulse to cherish it.


    After a while, Li Mengyao''s cherry red tongue was flexible behind Jiao jiebei''s teeth and sighed slightly... It was more difficult for her to buy gifts than to let her handle cases or examine files, and even made such a strong woman helpless and pitiful.


    The guys who have been waiting around have more and more strange eyes. They are not used to receiving such guests who like to stay in a daze in the store. Li Mengyao was stared at by the pious and respectful eyes for a long time. She couldn''t bear it. Finally, she twisted her stiff neck and turned back to find someone.


    "Xiang rilong, haven''t you chosen your sister? Is it over? You have chosen your wife for so long!"


    "Ah! Sir, right away!!" Xiang rilong''s hands are tall and hold one of the two superior brocade that ordinary people need to hold. He is in a dilemma. Li Mengyao yells and takes both cloth, "man, that''s all!"


    Li Mengyao saw a pile of silk cloth as high as a hill next to Xiangri dragon. Xiaozui was so surprised that he rushed over and grabbed Xiangri dragon''s ear on tiptoe and dragged it to the corner, accompanied by Xiangri dragon''s low roar of killing pigs.


    "What a fart! You''re afraid of this pinch when you practice iron cloth shirt!"


    "My Lord, I didn''t practice my iron cloth shirt to my ears!"


    "Shut up! I''m to blame if I don''t practice at home!" Li Mengyao went her own way and pulled her big ear forward.


    No matter how tall people are, they are tired of talking!


    If you are close to Li Mengyao, your ears can still feel li Mengyao''s refreshing breath, and the dark skin of Xiangri dragon can''t restrain itself from overflowing dark red.


    "Are you crazy! The funds are limited. Good steel is used on the blade. Why do you choose so many high-grade cloth as a gift? Those ministers don''t need money. I''m still a younger generation. Just say what you want!" Li Mengyao glanced at the man who began to pack the cloth. "Wait first, we haven''t decided yet!"


    "Yes, Mr. Li. Wait a minute, man. Don''t hurry to pack." the shopkeepers in the big stores in the capital are all understanding people. When they see the emperor and his officials, they certainly know Li Mengyao, the boss of the Gongwei Department of the third division. He smiled gently and asked the man to pack later.


    Li Mengyao lived in the palace from childhood. When she came out at the age of 14, she directly became the boss of the Gongwei department. She was busy with official affairs such as fighting and investigating cases. She was a little slow to deal with worldly affairs. Since Xiang rilong became her confidant, she would take Xiang rilong out to help her choose what she needed for gifts at this time of year, and let her come alone. She was dazzled and dizzy in the face of the full shop of silk and satin. Xiang rilong is stupid, but he has some common sense when choosing gifts. Li Mengyao is quite satisfied.


    This time, as usual, but this time, the damask picked from the sun dragon is higher than the mountain! The famous shops in the capital sell top-grade silk and satin. It''s no exaggeration to say that every inch of cloth and every inch of gold. All her money has been thrown into the subsidy of Gongwei department. She''s shy in her pocket. She can''t afford to spend so much!


    "Don''t panic, adults. Only a small part of them are gifts, and the rest are bought by their subordinates."


    Xiang rilong made a messy gesture with his hands. Li Mengyao didn''t understand it, but when he understood it, he was relieved and let go of his ears.

 Chapter 243

    "On weekdays, you wear uniforms for official business. You don''t have much private time. Can you wear so many clothes? Moreover, the color of the cloth is red and purple. When did you become so fussy?"


    "This is not for subordinates, but for adults." Xiang rilong scratched his head in embarrassment, "I feel a little sorry to see that adults wear uniforms on weekdays, and adults never care about these trivial things. This time, I rarely have the opportunity to buy some silk. My subordinates plan to buy it for adults. I feel satisfied to see adults occasionally wear purple, black, white, yellow, green and red..."


    "Are you sick? You''re a rainbow!" Li Mengyao rolled her eyes and wrote down a piece of kick on the Xiangri dragon''s calf. As a result, the hard rock like muscle made her leg ache and show her teeth for a long time. "Well, take back the Gongwei company and confiscate it. It''s just time to make some clothes for her brothers and sisters for the Spring Festival!"


    "Ah! Sir, this is for you..."


    "Yes, it''s mine. That''s mine. I has the final say." Li Mengyao patted the shoulder of the dragon in the air and smiled at the long waiting shopkeeper. "Wrap it up and pay the bill!"


    After Xiang rilong came out crying and laughing with a pile of silk, Li Mengyao was a little more cheerful, but immediately thought of some troubles and asked, "do you think you can wake up today without money to laugh?"


    "My subordinates don''t know. Even the imperial doctor said he hadn''t seen such a situation. My subordinates can''t know. But adult, you''ve asked Liu to take care of him quietly. If there''s any accident enough to deal with, don''t worry."


    "That''s right..."


    "Sir, we are in a hurry to buy tea from the tea house in the next street. We can''t delay the time."


    "Let''s go."


    Two figures, one tall and one short, walked side by side and continued down the next street.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu quietly wants to help meiqianxiao remove the wrapped tape. Meiqianxiao firmly disagrees. If this thing is removed, he can''t cheat on paid sick leave!


    So meiqianxiao tied up her upper body with ribbons, and even felt that it was not miserable enough. She tied up her head, revealing only her eyes, nose, mouth, and the back of her head. From a distance, it was like a white birch full of black willows. From a close distance, there were not so many beautiful pictures to describe. Being naked was a neuropathy ¡£


    With such a strange shape, meiqianxiao found Jiang Chen who was writing a file in the backyard. Jiang Chen''s first sentence was a righteous and domineering Rage: "where demons dare to make trouble with our most righteous Gong Wei company! Eat my old Jiang!"


    You should eat some melatonin to replenish your brain! Then go crazy. I''m afraid of you when I slap you next!


    I''m in a bad mood now. Don''t provoke me, you fool. I''ll tell you!


    After Liu quietly and Yixue explained in a few words, Jiang Chen accepted the fact that the monster in front of him was Mei qianxiao, sighed and shouted to Tianchang: "brother Mei has had a rough life. Unexpectedly, he is still young. He was injured on duty and broke his brain. Alas..."


    Even if I hurt my brain and my IQ is halved, I won''t give you half a score at all! Seeing my ghost, what you should do is to persuade me to have a good rest and stop busy with official business. Can''t I raise my compassion at all!


    "As the captain, first of all, I''d like to express my condolences to you. Next, let''s talk about business. This is the task assigned by the commander and asked you to start and finish it when you wake up. Oh, unless you''re out of breath..."


    "OK, I can understand. You don''t have to say the last sentence..."


    Meiqianxiao reaches out to take the file. She is full of grievances. She plans to vent after reading it. One hand finds that it is tied straight by the tape and can''t bend her elbow. It''s not convenient. She has to hold the file high in front with one hand and loosen it. The file opens the content downward. Meiqianxiao tilts her brain bag and begins to look at it.


    Jiang Chen and Yi Xue both stared. This man is really a strange man. He does things different from ordinary people and can''t be understood with common sense... In short, he is mentally retarded!


    The content is not much, but after reading it, Mei qianxiao probably knows what he wants to do.


    About ten days later, a Wulin conference will be held in Longxi.


    The Wulin meeting is a necessary derivative of the Jianghu. It is similar to a fraternity where people in the Jianghu are called out, meet each other, exchange feelings, compete in martial arts, and praise each other commercially. At the same time, there will be many classic stories that will spread to the public and become an activity of current interest.


    Some large-scale Wulin conferences will even shake the views of major sects on their status and ranking in the Jianghu by virtue of their performance, which is worthy of attention.


    Of course, he can''t smile at large-scale Wulin conferences. Generally, it''s the leaders of major sects. The Gongwei department must at least send people above the level of rilong.


    The one given to Mei qianxiao is just a small Wulin meeting, and it''s not a big event, just a regular party.


    This kind of small-scale Wulin meeting doesn''t specify the place or the requirements of the organizer in the Jianghu. As long as you have the ability, anyone can organize it. That''s right, but if you''re not a dignified figure in the Wulin, people won''t waste time, so they can''t afford the Wulin meeting, but it becomes a joke.


    There is no specific time. It may only be held once in several years, or many people may hold it several times a year. The scale is also large and small, and there is no requirement. Some people may only organize the gathering of heroes in the south of the Yangtze River, and some may be the gathering of forces in a city... But those smaller than this can''t be called the Wulin conference. Let''s call it the Wulin fellowship.


    Meiqian smiled and glanced at the file. The Wulin conference held this time was a little interesting. It was brave enough to invite everyone in the Central Plains. Look again, the organizer''s name is Ao Yuanjia. Well, I haven''t heard of it at all. But according to the meaning of Li Damei''s special arrangement for people to participate, she is estimated to be a big man.


    This kind of Wulin meeting without detailed content usually means that all gates send people to show their faces, exchange martial arts, and let know it all publish a magazine to publicize their names, so as to show their sense of existence.


    If such a large-scale Wulin conference is held, basically all major sects will pay more attention to it, because it is also an opportunity for newcomers to stand out and lay a position.


    Those who have become famous don''t need this opportunity to appear. On the contrary, those promising newcomers in the sect need such an opportunity to stand out. If you perform well, you can even become famous once. Now many famous Xiake in the Jianghu come here like this.


    For example, Junzilan Liu Yunlu once attended such a Wulin conference. At that time, she became famous as an excellent swordsman of Huashan sect in the first World War and won the nickname of "Junzilan".


    One of the advantages of outstanding performance is this kind of fame. Fame is usually given by good people in the Jianghu or played up with the help of their own sect. There are very few self claimed names, because they look weak without publicity and lose face. Like Jiang Chen''s "red gall crazy beast", if it was started by itself, it would not be regarded as the second joke of death. Of course, he was really crazy enough to spread such a reputation in the Jianghu and gradually became a title.


    Those melon eaters in the Jianghu are also happy to see this lively situation. After all, a new young Xia needs to be born every year. What''s the point of always remembering the old guy who has become famous in the Jianghu.


    Few people can get personal titles directly at the Wulin conference. They usually get a general name. For example, the latest famous Wulin conference can be traced back to the Wulin conference hosted by Shaolin two years ago. At that time, there was a newcomer and a scattered Xia in Hengshan, Shaolin and linjiazhuang, which made people bright and praised the "four seedlings in mountain streams".


    Because it happened that the bodies of the four chivalrous men were like bamboo poles, resulting in such a strange name.


    It sounds good. One year, there were 16 new people of almost excellent level, collectively known as Tieshu sixteen flowers, because they were set up in a place called Tieshu town. There are also seven beauties in Niujia village, three sages in bamboo forest and so on.


    Meiqian smiled and looked at the venue, which was called luolu valley. It''s OK. The name of this session is Guzhong eight roe deer or Liulu toilet water. It''s not ugly. Just don''t drive on that shit slope. I don''t think it''s hard to hear.


    The problem is, Li Damei doesn''t know that he can change tendons. She should think that his injury is not good. What do you want him to do at the Wulin conference? This opportunity is for major forces to bring newcomers to make a good reputation, not for him to be a mummy and hold an exhibition.


    Meiqian smiled and checked the ribbon on her body. She felt like this. Even the old man would make way for him on the road, afraid that he would touch the porcelain. Did Li Damei dare to let him appear at the Wulin conference?

 Chapter 244

    "There are two meanings for the commander to let you go."


    Meiqian smiled at Yixue and listened to her tone. She seemed to know the reason for this, so she said it in great detail.


    "First, the three divisions of the public are eager for talents. Apart from the movie capital, they rarely train talents from scratch. Most people are recruited from the Jianghu. Therefore, every Wulin conference is a good time for the division of Gongwei to maintain relations with all factions in the Jianghu and find talents. Especially wandering xias without doors and sects who meet talented or potential, they can consider directly contacting and recruiting into our company . Jiang Chen led the team to set out this time, so the commander wants you to follow her, which can reassure her. She gives you the authority to recruit royal guards and Li Tong directly. You are also an important task. "


    The subtext is that Jiang Chen has a bad mind. You can take more care of him and strive to be the most beautiful social flower of Gongwei company... The problem is, I just want to be the rotten vegetable residue in the corner of Gongwei company. I''ll lie under the rich family all my life and I''m not afraid of wind and rain


    "Second, this kind of Wulin meeting is actually a time for all major powers to show their strength. What is fame? It takes a little bit of fame to gain fame that can shake the world. Why can Shaolin Wudang Emei surpass the Central Plains? It is because they are so talented that every Wulin meeting has excellent young talents. This is also a proof of themselves A powerful way. Although the Gongwei Department has the brand of the imperial court behind it, it has also been integrated into the Jianghu. Similarly, it should show that it has excellent newcomers at the Wulin conference so that it will not be forgotten. "


    "Then don''t do my business." Meiqian smiled and sighed with fake regret, "I have low martial arts, a poor family and no education. Now I''m still disabled and weak in ambition. How can I afford the appearance of Gongwei company? My appearance will not damage the reputation of Gongwei company. Jianghu heroes think that Gongwei company now recruits even a pig keeper in the village to be a new person to cultivate. Forget it, I''d better stay in Gongwei company to be lazy. Bah, it''s better to heal my wounds ¡­¡­¡±


    Leaning snow was amused by the funny smile of eyebrows, but the cold frost on her face warned: "the doctor said that your body has recovered almost, but I don''t know why you can''t wake up, but as long as you wake up, you''ll be fine. Moon once said that you''re a talent. Are you sure you want to refuse to claim the praise of the leader of the demon cult for being lazy?"


    This... You really went too far. You ate the praise of "handsome and pressing", didn''t you?


    "Cough, although I''m a good-looking man, you still have to follow me. You must be able to carry the golden paint signboard of Gongwei company." Mei qianxiao quickly played a big way to shirk responsibility and annoyed Yixue.


    "Neither I nor listen to the wind this time."


    "Why? It''s understandable if you don''t listen to the wind, but you''re the best super newcomer of our Gongwei division this time! What can you do if you don''t go!"


    "You forget that the Jianghu is not peaceful recently. Neither me nor listening to the wind should run out of a busy place at this time?"


    Eyebrow thousand smile suddenly realized.


    Just after the hunting incident, it was suspected that Tingfeng and Yixue met their enemies for revenge. Someone was staring at them in the dark. It was really not suitable to go to the Wulin conference, which is a mixed activity that anyone can go to, and give the other party a chance to kill. The other party can have a clever plan to listen to fengyixue to participate in the hunting competition. It is easier to guess at the Wulin conference that Gongwei department may send new people to participate in. Bi Unexpectedly, they are also new to Gongwei.


    If so, it''s a pity. It''s clearly a good time for Yixue, an unknown first-class expert, to be born. Meiqianxiao can definitely say that it''s impossible for Yixue not to become famous as long as she participates in this Wulin conference.


    Meiqianxiao doesn''t know that her regret is superfluous. Yixue and Tingfeng are real princesses and don''t need to be famous in the Jianghu at all. However, it''s a pity that the curious baby listening to Feng is very eager for the Wulin conference, but it''s a pity that she can''t come to see it. Yixue is also curious and wants to take a look at the Wulin conference she often hears about, but in order to listen to the safety of Feng, this time she and Li Mengyao stood on the united front and resolutely refused to let the wind act like a spoiled bully.


    It''s not right. Listen to Feng''s quarrel. She doesn''t talk to Yixue well for several days. She asks Li Mengyao for permission and runs to the library of Gongwei company to check the data. Yixue quietly looks over and finds that listen to Feng''s search for the files related to the killer in the library. Yixue suspects that she is looking for the data of hongluocha.


    Although I feel a little wrong, I feel complacent when I see that Tingfeng finds a little relevant information. I completely forget that I was almost raped in the mountains of the royal hunting ground before. It is clear that all my attention was captured by the information of hongluocha. Leaning on Xue, it''s also good. She doesn''t want to hear the terrible shadow left in Feng''s heart. Let her talk about it after this period of time.


    Then she looked for the data file of "Yue" and listened to the wind. She stayed in the library with her for a few days


    "My martial arts is so bad and I''m still hurt like this. Can I ask for a leave?" eyebrow Qian smiled and finally struggled.


    "You''re right. Your martial arts are so poor... So what does it matter whether you''re hurt or not? Even if you go when you''re in the best state, you don''t expect you to win any good results. You just have to go and shake."


    "Squeeze the labor force, Gong Weisi''s evil cave and Li Mengyao''s evil girl..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Do you know it''s the commander''s envoy for your own good! How can Gong Wei say that he has some prestige in the Jianghu? You can go to the Wulin Conference on behalf of Gong Wei and how much help it will be to you in the future. You don''t know at all how hard the commander''s envoy is. You really can''t help the mud up the wall!" Yixue frowned angrily.


    Whenever I see this man lazy and decadent, Yixue can''t help getting angry and wants to give him a few swords!


    Mei qianxiao calmed down and said no more. He also knew that Li Mengyao was kind. But in fact, does he still need to go to the Wulin conference? His Jianghu relations are complicated enough. Now he just wants to cut off all of them without leaving any. He also wants to increase the Jianghu relations!


    "OK, I know. I''ll just go. If I get hurt like this, it''s OK to travel with pay."


    Leaning on snow-white, he glanced at him. Without saying anything more, he turned and left.


    After understanding the matter, Jiang Chen told meI qianxiao to leave tomorrow.


    Mei qianxiao couldn''t understand why he had to rush so quickly. Later, Jiang Chen told him that he was injured. It would take us a few days to go slowly, and it would be too late to start tomorrow.


    I think we still take care of him, the "wounded", and feel much better.


    Li Mengyao has something to do. She has been running around outside for several days. Mei qianxiao woke up and set out for Longxi without seeing Li Mengyao.


    ¡­¡­


    No words all the way.


    Mei qianxiao took the most expensive carriage, slept in the most luxurious Inn, ate the most expensive boxed lunch, accompanied the most lovely fake man, did not miss any scenic spots, and traveled all the way to Longxi.


    Jiang Chen said more than once that he didn''t look like the wounded at all!


    Whenever he said this, Mei qianxiao would pretend to be a miserable situation that had just been run over by ten carriages, so that Jiang Chen could not help but be soft hearted. He also understood that meiqianxiao was going to work when he healed. He really wronged him, so he had to eat and drink well. Li Mengyao approved a lot of funds for this trip, which should withstand the toss.


    Longxi is very close to Dunhuang and borders the Northern Territory to the north. Therefore, it is a rare area with a large collection of historical culture, religious culture and military importance in the Central Plains.


    The luolu valley they are going to is near the millennium old city blue city in Longxi, so they go directly to blue city to stay. When they arrived at blue city, there were only two days left before the Wulin conference. As Jiang Chen said, the time was very tight.


    Of course, Jiang Chen''s IQ certainly didn''t know that everything was under the control of meiqianxiao. He deliberately spent almost all his time to reach blue city.


    The remaining two days, of course, are reserved for a stroll in blue city. I think it''s just right. Come quietly. I''ll take you to Dandan noodles with Longyuan Sanjue bacon, lipstick and money meat. Let''s go! Jiang Chen is here too. You have to pay the bill!!

 Chapter 245

    After a good meal and a stroll, the three returned to the inn where they stayed.


    Strangely, all the stars were out at sunset. At midnight, Jiang Chen asked them to wait in the hall on the first floor. It seemed that they were waiting for someone.


    "Brother Chen, who are we waiting for? Go back to wash and sleep. There will be no strolling in the west of the city tomorrow." Meiqian smiled and yawned. Liu beside him was tired of playing quietly and half squinted and leaned on his shoulder.


    Eyebrow thousand smile energy is actually still exuberant, not sleepy at all. But I haven''t seen Liu quietly playing so happy for a long time. I love Liu quietly sleepy. Before, although Liu quietly behaved in front of him as before, Meiqian smile could feel that there was a touch of sadness under her smile, not only worried about his injury, but also complained that he didn''t cherish his body.


    Today, Liu quietly recovered from his hurt heartache. He looked and smiled naturally and simply. He had a great time walking around with him. So I''m very tired at night.


    She was so sleepy that her hair was a little messy, she sat lazily, and her slender neck stretched and stretched in order to fit her shoulders comfortably, like a high white swan. The eyelashes are dark and thick. The lovely nose is small but clever. It''s best to look like the eyes of the Starry Sea on a moonlit night. At this time, they are tightly closed, leaving a bright arc on the white and charming lying silkworm.


    Seeing Liu quietly trapped like this, meiqianxiao couldn''t help urging Jiang Chen to put them back to bed.


    "Soon. My eldest martial brother said he would be here tonight, so he will be there."


    "What? What? Eldest martial brother? Your eldest martial brother of the beast sect?" eyebrow Qian smiled and tilted his head. His eyes looked at Jiang Chen incredulously from the gap full of ribbons.


    "Why, is it strange that I have a senior brother?" Jiang Chen didn''t know why Bai Mei qianxiao was curious.


    "Well... Does your school still recognize you as an apprentice? After all, you are the great plague God of Gongwei. Your legend is spread in the Jianghu..."


    Mei qianxiao didn''t know until later. It turned out that Jiang Chen was also a little famous in the Jianghu, but his fame was not a good thing. They said he was crazy and pestilent... People who didn''t know thought that someone had committed mad cow disease, which was crazy and pestilent. Mei qianxiao was really the first time to listen to it and opened his eyes.


    "What are you talking about? Although Jiang joined the Gongwei department, he will never forget that Jiang came from the beast gate. Why is he not a disciple of the beast gate!"


    No, brother Chen, I''m afraid you misunderstood my words. Elder brother means that people don''t recognize you, not that you don''t recognize others... Forget it, it''s difficult to explain to you clearly. You can do whatever you like. Ignorant people are the happiest.


    "What''s your elder martial brother doing here? Do you also attend the Wulin conference?" Meiqian smiled. Seeing that he was too busy, he had better talk about it and change the topic.


    "That''s right. But he''s already a famous man. It''s not easy for him to compete in the new challenge arena of the Wulin conference. This time, he''s mainly to bring the new generation of the beast sect to show up." Jiang Chen smiled.


    People like Jiang Chen don''t care about major issues of right and wrong. Seeing Meiqian smile and ask about their beast gate, he suddenly forgot the offensive words of Meiqian smile and became excited. It can be seen that he respects his school and cares for his younger generation.


    "Oh? What martial arts did your disciples from beast sect practice this time?"


    Meiqianxiao is the same as the general public''s gossip about the beast gate. When they touch it, they are curious about what animal type they practice, and then combine the figure''s shape, character and action to make it look like.


    "Leg skills." Jiang Chen said, "this is our youngest younger martial sister of the hundred beasts sect. She seemed to be only seven or eight years old when I went down the mountain. In the twinkling of an eye, Baiju was crossing the border. She would participate in the Wulin conference and become a new generation in the Wulin... Back to martial arts, she has a wild temper and runs all over the mountains and fields. She has no peace of mind. Master is in monkey boxing and snake boxing After hesitating for a long time, she decided to teach her horse legs. "


    Hey! Why didn''t your master play cards according to the card rules! Must the leap between idea and practice be so big!


    "Facts have proved that Shifu''s vision is as original as ever. The younger martial sister has a very high talent for horse legs. She has trained a crazy and free leg technique, which will shine in the eyes of the young generation. At present, no one in our beast sect has higher attainments than her in horse legs, which is called ''Red Rabbit among people''!"


    Oh, that''s a good nickname! I just don''t know if the "Red Rabbit among people" lacks a rider? My nickname is "Lu Bu among people". I can contact you if necessary. Hey, hey


    With the sound of "PIA", a delicate white and tender little hand slipped slowly on the smiling face of eyebrows.


    "Don''t think about something. It''s not serious..." Liu whispered quietly. The saliva at the corners of his mouth rubbed on his eyebrow and smile with the subconscious friction.


    I''ll go. We can even notice my brother''s imagination when we sleep quietly... What evil skill does she practice!


    In the midst of gossip, two people came into the inn.


    Both of them were wearing fur shawls, obviously riding in the night. One is tall and the other is short. He has heavy luggage on his back, but there is no sound when walking. He is clearly an expert with profound body method.


    One person in the back quickly walked to the waiter to check in. One person in the front walked to the nearby tables and chairs and took off his heavy shawl.


    After taking off, everyone saw his appearance. The man''s long hair, which was combed into a braid, fell behind his shoulder and in front of his chest. He had bright eyes and teeth. He was wearing black cloth clothes. His slim figure was looming. He was elegant and a beautiful woman of classical beauty. She has a unique and attractive charm. Her eyes are bright, big and beautiful, but her eyes are a little grayish brown. Mingcai is very Mingcai, but with a strange sense of emptiness.


    Well, if it''s hard to understand, it''s OK to replace "emptiness" with "stupidity".


    This kind of stupid looking beauty is actually very popular with men, because it''s easy to cheat, ah bah, because it''s simple.


    Before everyone reacted, a whirlwind of human figure generally appeared in front of the beauty, and gently stretched out a hand that was slightly stiff because it was wrapped with ribbons, intending to shake hands with the beauty.


    "Hello, my name is Lv Bu, ah bah, my name is Mei qianxiao. Beautiful little red rabbit junior sister, you are welcome to meet me for the first time."


    The man took out a thing wrapped in oil paper. The upturned seal showed that it seemed to be a leftover sausage.


    Yes, it''s not meiqianxiao who reacts so quickly! The speed of Meiqian''s smile was so fast that after the sausage was taken out, Liu quietly knocked on the dinner table with a slap and woke up.


    Jiang Chen was so surprised that he couldn''t speak. After a long pause, he hesitated like chanting: "this, this, that, this, you, no, this, stone, stone, aunt, mother!"


    I''ll go. You have such a beautiful younger martial sister in your school. How dare you call others Miss Shi? No wonder you''ve been a single dog for 30 years. It turns out that you''re single by strength!


    The great beauty smiled tenderly. Originally, she looked cute and beautiful, as if her eyes had focused on something, and her tender lips even outlined the misty rain ink color like a small bridge of flowing water, which was very moving.


    "Xia, you may recognize the wrong person. My name is not little martial sister Red Rabbit... Also, is your shape from Michelle? It''s so novel. I''ve never seen it before."


    The voice is also soft and charming, itching and soft.


    But this is not the latest fashion item of Michelle, because there are only dead people dressed like this.


    Suddenly, there was a voice worse than killing pigs, which called Meiqian smile back from the soft and warm voice.


    "Mei qianxiao, you must not be rude! This is not my younger martial sister, she is Shi Linglong of Tang clan!!"


    "What? Shi Linglong, No. 4 in the Jianghu peerless list!!" Mei qianxiao was very sensitive to all the names on the peerless list. He was immediately surprised, but immediately found that he paid attention to the wrong point, "what, Tangmen!!"

 Chapter 246

    Tangmen is a name that must be feared by meiqianxiao.


    After his master got the pear blossom needle in the rainstorm, he could pull out the silver needle every three or five times. Meiqianxiao couldn''t help but have a deep sense of awe for Tangmen.


    This old-fashioned girl, who looks more stupid than Liu quietly, is actually from the Tang clan. She was surprised with a thousand smiles. Tangmen is located in Bashan mountain in the middle of Sichuan. Most of the girls there are hot, cheerful and active. They look stunned when they see this beautiful woman who looks like the tenderness and water in the south of the Yangtze River. They suddenly look out of sight and fail to connect with Tangmen!


    Produced by Tang clan, these weapons are all great killing weapons in the world. Hidden weapons unknown to outsiders are hidden all over the body. They can kill people at any time. Mei qianxiao didn''t want to get into big trouble. She picked up her sausage and hurried back in the other party''s beautiful eyes that revealed her doubts. She had the right to be the wrong person.


    Turning around, the person who made the stay with the shopkeeper also came over and took off his generous shawl.


    It was a man who was also wearing black cloth clothes, the style was similar to that of Shi Linglong. A long hair tied with a peace day eyebrow qianxiao hair is similar to a high ponytail. It has correct facial features and looks handsome. It is tall and long, but it is a little shorter. Eyebrow qianxiao is a little shorter. The man was also similar to Shi Linglong. His sword eyebrows were loose and his eyes were empty, as if he couldn''t find the focus.


    That''s right!


    Mei qianxiao suddenly remembered that this is the characteristic of Tang clan!


    Always a silly look, it''s not distracted, it''s really stupid!


    He had studied with Shifu about, and his Shifu concluded that all Tangmen disciples must look like this because they are stupid to practice concealed weapons!


    This is not the nonsense of his poisonous tongue master. It is based on facts. Tangmen are proficient in concealed weapons and poison training. Just count, Tangmen disciples need to master more than 1500 kinds of concealed weapons and more than 360 kinds of poison. Don''t exaggerate. This is the level of the first concealed weapon sect in the Central Plains. I''m not kidding.


    Let''s talk about the highest set of "rainstorm pear flower needle" martial arts of Tangmen''s concealed weapons. Although they all use silver needles, there are more than 100 different silver needles. Silver needles vary slightly in length and thickness, so they should be considered as different types of concealed weapons, because they can produce different effects in the hands of Tang clan disciples. A torrential rain and a pear blossom needle are thrown out. Silver needles of different sizes perform their respective duties, covering the sky. The fast and slow radians are particular about the acupoints. They are unique in the Central Plains. Otherwise, how could his master fail so miserably.


    However, no one can master the unique skill of "rainstorm pear flower needle". Without more than ten years of practice, even the basic "pear flower needle" can not be grasped well. At present, only the Tang clan elders and leaders can use this unique skill, and this generation of disciples are still studying.


    But Tang clan has more than just a set of "rainstorm pear flower needle", which is terrible. There are many exquisite concealed weapon moves.


    So many concealed weapons and poisons have taken a lot of mental effort just to memorize them, let alone master them well... So meiqianxiao agrees with his master''s conclusion very much. Tangmen disciples always look dull. It''s probably stupid to practice martial arts.


    The man who came over smiled and found that he actually recognized him!


    When his master went to Tangmen to steal secret scripts, he was there to eat melons. At that time, many Tangmen disciples were also there, including this one... Tangtong! The son of the leader Tang Ao, the eldest martial brother of the 19th generation of Tangmen disciples!


    No, he''s seen his face! Meiqian smiled more urgently.


    Jiang Chen rushed out and knocked meiqianxiao away. Unexpectedly, he bumped meiqianxiao into Tang Tong!


    I''ll go, Jiang Chen, you Yin Lao Tzu! Meiqian smiled and rushed towards Tang Tong''s face. He had no place to hide!


    Jiang Chen came to Shi Linglong and arched his hand. He won''t frown when surrounded by hundreds of thieves. He looked a little stiff: "good evening, Miss Shi. I''m Jiang Chen. Haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    Mei qianxiao smelled the smell of gossip. Looking at Jiang Chen''s appearance, he was clearly like a green and astringent young man


    But now he can''t protect himself. First, he avoids this level. In his heart, he considers whether to directly throw Tang Tong down or poke Tang Tong in the eye with a double dragon playing ball. At this moment, I heard the roar that made meiqianxiao ring like a death knell in my heart. It was a kind of same emotion worse than death


    "Oh, it''s Jiang Chen... Who''s Jiang Chen?"


    Ah! The legendary "I would have turned my heart to the moon, but the moon shines on the ditch", the ultimate form of the good man card "I don''t know who you are at all" Wow!


    Meiqian smiled distracted, forgetting that his struggle was at stake, and rushed straight into Tang Tong''s arms.


    Tang Tong laughed, patted him on the shoulder enthusiastically, and then stared at Mei Qian with a smile: "long time no see, long time no see, this brother is really enthusiastic! But who are you?"


    Er... It''s normal for brother to cover his face. Eyebrow thousand smile did not expect to be recognized. There was such a trace of loneliness in his heart. Is my temperament so mediocre that I didn''t recognize him as the apprentice of that old bastard after making so much trouble in Tangmen?


    Tang Tong and Mei qianxiao said hello, then came to Shi Linglong, patted Jiang Chen on the shoulder and said, "younger martial sister, he is Jiang Chen, have you forgotten?"


    "Master, do you remember?"


    "Hahaha, of course... I don''t remember. You know, elder martial brother has a little face blindness and doesn''t have a good memory."


    You''re sick! Don''t you remember what you did when you came to rub your words, causing secondary damage to Jiang Chen!


    "That''s right. But I also have amnesia, so I don''t remember much. I just think the name is a little familiar, ah ha ha..."


    Well, everyone in Tangmen is really stupid to practice Kung Fu. Meiqian smiles and looks pitifully at the two martial brothers and sisters. He is young, but he doesn''t expect to be a pair of fools.


    Brain capacity is used to memorize concealed weapons, which will indeed have a certain impact on other things. Jiang Chen, I''m sorry.


    "Miss Shi, Jiang once asked Tangmen for help because of a massacre in Pingshan. Tang Gang leader of Tangmen sent you to help Jiang solve the case. He stayed awake for three days to study the poisoning methods of the crime. Later, every few months, as long as Jiang passed Bashan, he would go to Tangmen to talk to Miss Shi about the past. Did Miss Shi forget it all?"


    There is this one!!!


    Meiqian smiled and widened her eyes. Jiang Chen didn''t have an affair, but the level of beauty is too high!


    There are many things that can be figured out with a thousand smiles.


    No wonder when he was in Dunhuang, Jiang Chen met the Fengshan sect and pretended that the Tang clan could distinguish the true from the false at once. He dared to feel that he had a close personal relationship with the Tang clan. But even people in Tangmen don''t remember having such a friend of Gongwei company.


    "Brother Jiang, it''s you! I remember."


    So pathetic! Beauty finally remembered this Jiang Chen who had met several times! The most pitiful thing in the world is this!!


    Shi Linglong smiled as if the stars in the sky blinked together. In addition to being brilliant, there was a tenderness and sweetness in her heart. Jiang Chen''s face turned red at once, and the bus palm kept rubbing the back of his head.


    Meiqian still couldn''t keep smiling. He opened a chair for them and asked them to sit down. He also helped two Tangmen martial brothers and sisters who arrived late at night to drive out the cold.


    "Waiter, please add spicy Laba porridge. Ah, your dress is so interesting. It looks like the dead man over there."


    "OK!" Meiqian smiled and withdrew with tears, but in a twinkling of an eye, Shi Linglong wrote him down as a waiter.


    "I can only help you here." after all this, Mei qianxiao waved his sleeve, hid his merit and reputation, went back to his table and sat down to see how things would develop.


    But as soon as he turned back, he immediately looked at him with a pair of bitter eyes.


    "You wretched coyote, mind your own business!"

 Chapter 247

    What am I doing?


    I just want to ask you what you''re doing here!


    Meiqianxiao is totally unexpected that this guy will appear here at this time.


    A girl with a beautiful face and a little elegance, Confucianism and heroism sat beside Liu quietly. Liu quietly woke up because of a knock. He sat close to her and seemed to have a good personal relationship with each other. Her English eyebrows stood up, as if she had seen the enemy who killed her father. She stared at her eyebrows and smiled fiercely, and slapped a beautiful ancient sword on the table.


    One of the twenty-four supervisors of East Hall, Clivia, Liu Yunlu


    It''s a good time to appear here to make wool? Isn''t there no new people in your East Hall this year? You still attend a ghost Wulin Conference!


    "I stayed in this inn. When I didn''t sleep and heard a noise in the hall, I came down to have a look. I didn''t expect you to be here. Also, we can''t come to the Wulin conference to see if there are any young xias worth soliciting! Do you care?"


    Liu Yunlu seemed to have mind reading skills and answered all the questions with a thousand smiles.


    Oh, it means that there are no new comers in your East Hall this year, but you can come and see who can attract them back... Generally speaking, they are specially to dig the foot of the wall. No wonder Gongwei and Dongji are always arguing endlessly. They are really a pair of enemies. Look, attending a Wulin conference this time is also a competitor.


    Liu Yunlu stretched out her slender fingers and smiled vaguely at her eyebrows.


    Liu quietly is still in her hand. What else can he do? Mei qianxiao walked over helplessly.


    "Sit over there, you pervert. Don''t sit next to young Xia Liu!" Liu Yunlu, like an eagle protecting her cub, quietly blocked the sleepy and lovely Liu behind her.


    "Yes..."


    Mei qianxiao sat at the other end of the eight immortals table used by the inn to greet guests for dinner, slightly lonely.


    Up to now, Liu Yunlu still regards him as a dead pervert who is cold and doesn''t avoid Longyang''s hobby. She holds her chest and plans to sleep in her first love (Liu quietly). She is chasing after her current love (Jiang Chen)... In short, Mei qianxiao feels that the most chaotic person in her life was born in Liu Yunlu''s impression, and because she leans on the snow to listen to the downfall of Jiang Chen, Li Mengyao and others, Caused the kind of confusion he couldn''t explain.


    As for Liu Yunlu, he has a guilty feeling that he is really a pervert... Maybe it''s because he has eaten other people''s tofu. But that''s just a misunderstanding!


    "Metamorphosis is worthy of being a metamorphosis. It''s not ugly to wrap yourself like a dead man with ribbons?"


    "Comrade Liu, I''m seriously injured. Don''t take this as my brother''s special hobby for fashion. Also, Liu secretly tied this thing to my brother. That''s all."


    "Young Xia Liu wrapped it for you. No wonder it looks very careful and considerate."


    Liu Yunlu turned her head and cheered Liu quietly, plus a rainbow fart. Even if she had moved her love, Liu quietly''s face was still Liu Yunlu''s favorite, and she had revolutionary feelings of living and dying together. It was as painful as Liu quietly being her own brother.


    Fortunately, meiqianxiao is used to being treated by double standards. I really thank Quan Gongwei for letting him go out of society and will no longer feel hurt by such a small matter.


    "Hey, what''s the relationship between brother Jiang and Shi Linglong, who is the fourth best in the Jianghu?"


    Liu Yunlu went down to the hall. Seeing this scene, he always wondered about it. Vaguely, she smelled the smell of a very powerful rival.


    East Hall is worthy of being a professional in intelligence. When Mei qianxiao saw that Shi Linglong was still stunned, people knew his name at a glance, who ranked first on the list, and Mei qianxiao admired him.


    "Don''t worry, it''s definitely not worth worrying about." eyebrow Qian smiled at Liu Yunlu.


    Liu Yunlu suddenly understood that her careful thought had been broken, and a faint blush floated on her elegant face. With so much girl tenderness, she added a little femininity and looked delicate and beautiful. If Liu Yunlu didn''t have a more neutral temperament, she might also be ranked in the top ranking. After all, her facial features are pretty.


    Liu Yunlu was ashamed for less than three seconds. In the twinkling of an eye, she was angry and showed her white shell teeth. With one hand, she grabbed the collar of meiqianxiao, as if she were a mother yecha who specially liked to swallow babies in the middle of the night: "since they are innocent, you should mind my fart!"


    "It''s terrible! Let go! I''m just a weak and innocent wounded person. Don''t eat me!!" Meiqian smiled and knew that she meant something about her deep power and fame just now, but he didn''t know she was here! Caring for single young men is also a good thing. It has to suffer!


    "Eat your head! The atmosphere you created for no reason is now destroyed by my mother!"


    This... It''s hard for Comrade Jiang Chen to be in love once. Is that too much? I also have a bottom line. If my good deeds are forcibly destroyed by others, I will curse others for not having children * * every minute. How ugly is it. I can''t do such a bad thing!


    "Yes, don''t hurry to destroy it!"


    Eyebrow thousand smile side also rang out such a voice.


    Looking back, I suddenly felt that countless grass mud horses were galloping on the malegobi grassland!


    Who are you meowing at!


    Meiqian smiled and found that there were two people sitting on the other side of her. A girl with symmetrical figure and pleasant appearance. What people can''t forget most is her thick eyebrows and big eyes, as if she engraved the word "righteousness" directly on her forehead. His eyes are bright, as if he has unlimited energy. He is about fifteen or sixteen years old.


    The other has a thick body, wild facial features, fluffy hair, naturally drooping, and a body of muscles, emitting a wild beauty.


    "Ha ha, young Xia, don''t listen to my younger martial sister''s nonsense. Let my younger martial brother continue to talk to Miss Shi." the wild man smiled brightly, and a strong hand enthusiastically patted meiqianxiao''s arm, almost knocking him to the ground.


    Lying trough, it''s not light or important for human life. You must be the divination of Jiang Chen! Elder martial brother Chen, when did you come in! It''s all because of you that we met here tonight!


    "You are Jiang Chen''s companions. Ah, I haven''t introduced you yet. I''m the lion dragon of the beast gate. This is my little martial sister, red rabbit."


    The lion dragon is the name of one of the nine sons of the dragon in ancient legend. Because it looks like a lion, it is regarded as the lion king. The red rabbit doesn''t need to explain. The world-famous thousand mile good horse has been handed down for centuries. These two are the names of the two of the beast gate.


    Disciples of the beast sect usually call themselves names after their names are determined. Their own names are not often used. Jiang Chen was often called by his own name because he joined the Gongwei department and needed to register his real name at the public gate. If he was not a member of the imperial court, everyone would call him "dragon, tiger and leopard" or "crazy beast" when walking and jumping in the Jianghu.


    "Brother lion dragon and sister red rabbit, I''ve heard a lot about you! I''m the vice captain of brother Chen''s team. My name is Mei qianxiao. This is also our team member, Liu quietly. In addition, the hostile forces, let''s not introduce..." Mei qianxiao hurriedly made a brief self introduction. I can''t embarrass Gong Wei.


    "Hostile forces, then don''t sit together." sister red rabbit was a little straight and said boldly to Liu Yunlu.


    "Listen to his nonsense! Our east hall and Gongwei division are the same three division division division. How can they be hostile forces? I often visit Jiang Chen to practice martial arts together on weekdays!" Liu Yunlu doesn''t care about red rabbit, a little sister who is new to the Jianghu. She is half angry with her.


    Eyebrow qianxiao is a man with bright eyes. You can see that the red rabbit and Liu Yunlu compete with each other. Lightning and flint break out from time to time in the opposite line of sight. Women''s natural sixth sense makes them immediately feel that the other party will be their strong enemy


    It''s a pity that Jiang Chen''s older single dog meow was so popular?


    Meiqian smiled and slapped himself. He was sure it wasn''t a dream, so... Is Jiang Chen really going to usher in the peak of his life?

 Chapter 248

    "Don''t be angry, Clivia. My younger martial sister is joking. She likes to be angry with the girl sitting next to Jiang Chen since she was a child. Children have a naughty temper. It seems that they don''t grow up." the lion dragon patted the head of the red rabbit and smiled.


    That''s very illustrative, okay! It''s not a child''s temper, it''s jealousy. Jealousy has sprouted since childhood!! Elder martial brother, don''t be a ghost like Jiang Chen''s wood. Have a snack and care more about the love life of younger martial brothers and sisters!


    "Don''t mind, brother lion dragon. I''m just joking with her," Liu Yulu said with a gentle smile.


    The two should have known each other before.


    However, it''s not surprising that Liu Yunlu, as the leader of the new generation of disciples of the famous Huashan sect, of course, often dances in the Jianghu. Even if I later joined the Dongji affair factory, I often deal with people in the Jianghu. I''m well-known in the Jianghu. It''s normal to get familiar with many Jianghu celebrities. Moreover, her elegant temperament of Clivia is very popular, and she has a wide range of contacts in the Jianghu.


    "Brother lion dragon, when did you come? Brother Chen has been waiting here with us for a long time. Why didn''t he find you coming in?" Meiqian interrupted with a smile.


    "You came in when you rushed up to shake hands with Miss Shi and Jiang Chen stared at Miss Shi. You didn''t find it except Xia Liu." the lion dragon said Shuanglang.


    What a shame... The more the other party expresses his atmosphere, the more he feels ashamed of himself and Jiang Chen. When he sees the beauty, he doesn''t even find the person waiting! It''s the most taboo thing for brotherhood in the Jianghu to forget righteousness at the sight of color and despise friends. It''s just superficial brotherhood!


    After such a simple chat, the hostility between red rabbit and Liu Yunlu decreased a lot. After all, they all knew that the biggest enemy was not each other. They looked at the picture of Jiang Chen and Shi Linglong sitting at the same table not far away with hot eyes.


    "Hahaha... They seem to have a good chat. I''ve never seen younger martial sister laugh so many times in a night."


    Mei qianxiao suddenly found another strange voice talking on the other side. She turned her head and took a look. I''ll go. Comrade Tang Tong, why did you come to our table!


    Tang Tong took his supper and sat down beside Mei qianxiao to eat slowly. The steaming hot food warmed the chill of his journey through the night, revealing a happy smiling face that a stray dog rarely chewed a bone.


    "Waiter, your porridge is very good."


    Go to your sister''s waiter. I''m Mei qianxiao. I''m the royal guards of Gongwei! Have you ever seen a waiter in royal clothes, son of a bitch! Can you Tangmen disciples care about other people and things!


    However, the atmosphere in Jiang Chen seems really good. Jiang Chen whispers softly, and Shi Linglong smiles softly from time to time. She has all kinds of romantic feelings, showing her tender daughter''s feelings. She is so fascinated that Jiang Chen''s soul can''t be found.


    Isn''t that right? Jiang Chen''s wood has no such eloquence. The flowers make the beauty laugh again and again. He asked Tang Tong with 12% doubt.


    "I said brother Tang, isn''t your junior sister smiling very low?"


    "Of course not. I''ve seen younger martial sister laugh the most tonight." Tang Tong tilted his head and thought about things in his empty eyes. He looked very like a handsome man with intellectual disabilities. "But my younger martial sister would be happy to see butterflies flying up and down occasionally. She''s really a naive and brilliant person!"


    That is to laugh low. Where do you get confidence? Use negative sentences! Would you please go away? You Tangmen are poisonous!


    "Brother Tang Tong, is it Miss Shi who wants to compete on the stage when you come to the Wulin conference this time?"


    The question was asked by the red rabbit. As the main purpose of coming to the Wulin conference to compete and appear, she rubbed her hands and seemed to want to find a proper occasion to make trouble for her rival.


    So, women are terrible... Meiqian smiles and shivers in her heart.


    "No, I took her to the Wulin meeting two years ago. However, the organizer didn''t let Shi Linglong go to the challenge arena. It seems that there is a new rule that Tangmen people are not allowed to compete in the challenge arena... It is said that our Tangmen disciples threw concealed weapons and put down all the spectators and guests during the competition several times ago. There have been new rules since then. What a pity, we don''t know I can do it. "


    Tang Tong said this, it really has a sense of picture


    Mei qianxiao had a picture of Shi Linglong standing on the challenge arena, taking out and throwing out pieces of silver needle poison darts, blood drops, short arrows, darts, sharp cones, meteor hammer, nunchakus, etc., and putting down his opponent and a large audience behind him with a river of blood


    "Although Shi Linglong couldn''t participate in the competition that time, he also showed his face in the Wulin. Since then, Shi Linglong hasn''t fallen out of the top five in the Jianghu, ahaha..."


    Patter


    Two feet of the eight immortals table made different degrees of fracture sound.


    Mei Qian smiled at Tang Tong and stuffed the sausage he had just carried out without time into his bowl. Brother, you''re good at porridge. Don''t say anything more, will you? I''ll be beaten by two crazy women later. I can''t help you.


    Later, Liu Yunlu and the red rabbit couldn''t hold their breath and went over with ha ha to sit together between Jiang Chen and Shi Linglong. These women still know who will lose if they tear their face first. After sitting over, they smile and say, "sister Shi is so beautiful, my skin would be half as shiny as you..." and "sister Shi has a soft voice. No wonder she is so popular with men..." people who don''t know still think they are good friends, No one can believe that this is the first time they have sat down and talked.


    Jiang Chen is a rotten tree. Naturally, he doesn''t know anything. Seeing his little martial sister coming, Liu Yunlu, who once had a revolutionary friendship with life and death, also came. She giggled, poured tea and talked about the past happily. Even if Mei qianxiao was holding a cold sweat behind his head, he would only be happy if everyone gathered together a table of mahjong.


    "I don''t think the four of us have anything to do here. Why don''t we go back to wash and sleep?"


    Meiqianxiao really didn''t want to face this kind of surface smile. Under the turbulent picture, he felt as if there were countless owls howling in his heart, embarrassed and uncomfortable.


    "OK, I''ll talk to Jiang Chen again tomorrow." lion dragon still knows himself and understands that his younger martial brother is so fascinated by Shi Linglong that he can''t find Bei. He doesn''t have time to talk to him and don''t delay him getting along with the beautiful woman.


    But if you really know yourself, please take the red rabbit away! I really want them to gather a table of mahjong here! Taking a red rabbit is really a great help to Jiang Chen!


    "Hahaha, my younger martial sister has few friends. It''s rare to make so many friends. I won''t hinder them from chatting. I''ll go back to bed. Let''s get together tomorrow. Brother lion dragon, Xia Liu and the waiter, hahaha..."


    Why do you remember their names, but you can''t remember my brother''s name? Hello!! Also, your younger martial sister is very dangerous now. My friend is a wool. Half of the people at a table are eyeing enemies, okay!


    "Brother Xiao, let''s go back to sleep. I''m so tired." Liu quietly rubbed his eyes. "Miss Shi and the red rabbit stay. If we drag sister Yunlu away, it''s too unfair to her."


    Sorry, they are the guardians of red rabbit and Shi Linglong. Why don''t they take them away? We''re not Liu Yunlu''s guardians. Whatever she does, go back to bed.


    I don''t know how the people at the table downstairs spent the night. Anyway, my brother went back to his room, got into a sleepy little Persian cat in his warm quilt, and slept very sweet.

 Chapter 249

    The next day, it was rare to wake up naturally at noon.


    This is the first time he has come out with Jiang Chen and can sleep until he wakes up naturally.


    After rolling on the bed for a few times and relaxing all the feelings of longing for the bed, I got up lazily.


    He still didn''t want to tear down his bandage. Even if Quan Gongwei broke it down, he had to survive the Wulin meeting before he broke it down. To be honest, it was because he had this tangled belt as a cover that he reluctantly came to this Wulin conference. Otherwise, it would be difficult for Li Mengyao to beg him in person.


    Because he is still recognized by a small number of people in the Jianghu.


    Fortunately, those who recognize him are all dealing with him as "month". They recognize his appearance but don''t know his name. So as long as he covers his face, even if he walks and jumps at the Wulin conference with his real name, he is not afraid to be found.


    Meiqian smiled and saw a piece of baked cake on the table and a note under it.


    Liu quietly left the note, saying that they went out for a stroll and didn''t wake him up when they saw him sleeping soundly.


    Er... "A large group of people", don''t you also include those two of beast clan and Tang clan? The one who accidentally added the East factory? Wow, purgatory on earth!


    Quietly, I thank you for not waking up. I will go with you. I will repay you for your kindness without saying thanks. I''m embarrassed to see this Shura field.


    The note also says that another royal guards who came to attend the Wulin meeting will arrive today and ask him to pay attention to receiving him in the inn.


    They came to the Wulin meeting this time, and a companion met later. They knew it early. They didn''t walk together and divided into two groups. In fact, it has something to do with eyebrows and smiles.


    Li Mengyao wants Mei qianxiao to go to the Wulin conference to increase his knowledge and accumulate his own contacts. At the same time, he relies on Mei qianxiao''s brain and hopes that he can find some potential newcomers to turn back as the royal guards in the Wulin conference. Li Mengyao basically gave up on the Wulin conference, because of course, Yi Xue can''t attend it. Even if she doesn''t encounter the plot of the five poisons cult, Li Mengyao won''t let Yixue participate. She is a princess. She must not wander in the Jianghu in the future. Why show her edge.


    Without listening to the wind and leaning on the snow, among the remaining people, Liu quietly has average martial arts, which is difficult to shine in front of people; Eyebrow thousand smile don''t say, go to the stage must be a disgrace. At this Wulin conference, it''s hopeless for the Gongwei department to come up with the limelight, so Li Mengyao simply focuses on maintaining the relationship between the Gongwei department in the Jianghu and paying attention to the performance of new people.


    Therefore, it is good for him to ask Mei qianxiao to go as long as he can wake up.


    After all, meiqianxiao is also the first to recover from serious injury. Li Mengyao naturally loves his men, so take care of Jiang Chen. If meiqianxiao can go and walk slowly all the way, there is no need to hurry. Be sure not to aggravate meiqianxiao''s injury or even reach the level of ease that can heal.


    Jiang Chen obeyed his orders, so he set out ten days in advance. The other royal guards is a member of another team and has other tasks, so they can only start at the normal time and arrive one day in advance.


    Li Mengyao and Jiang Chen are also very kind to him. Their eyebrows and smiles give them enough face. They casually finish their personal hygiene, bite a pancake and go downstairs to help Jiang Chen receive the royal guards who came later.


    They stayed in the most famous local inn. The Wulin conference was held near here. This inn must be out of stock. Fortunately, they came early and were blessed by the imperial court, so they took two large guest rooms in advance.


    It''s the day before the Wulin conference. It''s the time when all the heroes came to the blue city. The xias with a little background came to the inn first. As soon as Mei qianxiao fell into the hall, he felt as if he had entered the vegetable market. The difference is that people in the vegetable market are shouting about how much pork is a kilo. Can it be cheaper; What''s going on here is that you''re from any sect. A small sect without 500 people dares to compete with me for private rooms. Get out!


    Meiqian smiled and opened his eyes. Alas, there are still some acquaintances in this pile of people. He quickly hid his head in the corner and watched the situation first. I don''t know what these people are still fighting for. Wouldn''t it be better to go to the second inn to get a room? Obviously, there is more porridge here than enough points. If you can''t get a private room in case of a broken head, wouldn''t it be a waste of time.


    Among these people, the loudest one is Liuqin Wang.


    Liuqin king, whose name has the word "King", seems to be related to the royal family. That''s right. King Liuqin''s name was given by his ancestors.


    At that time, our ancestors were dissatisfied with the corruption of the kings of the previous dynasty. The court was full of traitors, officials, demons and concubines, bringing disaster to the country and the people, domestic and foreign troubles, and the people were unable to make a living, so they took up the uprising. The emperor kaichao, the ancestor of the Li family, was originally a force in the Jianghu. Later, with the help of six other equally powerful Jianghu forces, he overthrew the previous dynasty and won today''s national peace and security. The six Jianghu forces made great achievements. The emperor of kaichao personally gave the name of "king of six diligence", each claimed land, and the tax was halved. It can be said that it is not too much to have the glory and rights below one person and above ten thousand people.


    With the support of the emperor, the power of King Liuqin has grown silently. Up to now, almost all of them have the power to compete with the strongest sects such as Shaolin, Wudang and Emei. It''s very terrible.


    It is not meaningless to strengthen the power of King Liuqin, and his name is not empty. The word "diligence" was praised by the former Emperor for their diligence, courage, loyalty and adherence. In the early days of the reign of emperor Sheng of this dynasty, he once tried to rehabilitate a crisis caused by the king''s disturbance. Yes, it was the battle in which Li Mengyao''s father died. Li Mengyao''s father pretended to be the emperor and tried his best to delay time in order to hold on until Liuqin king sent troops to help. King Liuqin sent troops together. His strength can resist the current imperial court. Any sign of rebellion can only be uprooted by him.


    With this help, it is kind to the Emperor today. The emperor trusts him more. Therefore, the power of King Liuqin in this dynasty is more consolidated.


    However, King Liuqin came from the Jianghu. Even if the word "King" was sealed, his own influence still belongs to the Jianghu. The imperial court did not include his moves. Their so-called "soldiers" are not soldiers with the same establishment as the imperial court, but children of their own sect. Because of the help of the imperial power, they basically can''t allow other Jianghu forces to intervene in their fiefdom, so they recruit enough disciples.


    Mei qianxiao has read relevant materials in the Gongwei department. The king of Liuqin has an average of 3000 disciples in each family. These three thousand disciples can be regarded as Jianghu warriors with martial arts. Compared with the army composed of ordinary people, they can be at least 30000 sergeants. Their strength is not strong.


    Although King Liuqin is kind to the emperor, as an emperor, it is impossible to let King Liuqin sit big. In particular, the fief of King Liuqin surrounded Nanjing, which was sealed according to the conditions of mutual dependence after the change of dynasty. It can connect the head and tail and help each other in times of crisis. Nowadays, the formation of peace and prosperity seems a little awkward. King Liuqin has surrounded Nanjing. If there is any change, the imperial city of Nanjing imperial guards can''t resist the attack of King Liuqin.


    The emperor can''t help but guard against this. Therefore, in recent years, he has increased the cultivation of the three departments, hoping to limit the six Qin king to a balance. It is precisely because of this opportunity that the East factory has expanded a lot in recent years. If it can have that foundation, it can be ambitious to compete with the Gongwei company for the position of the first of the three companies.


    King Liuqin naturally understood the reason of the constraints, so he was disgusted with the three companies, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. After all, it was a great blessing to keep their fiefdom. Jiangnan is prosperous and rich. If the emperor is unhappy, he can transfer them to other poor and remote wells as his territory at any time. Therefore, although most of them are high-profile, they are independent of the world and never compete with other sects in the Jianghu for the supremacy of Wulin.


    They have their pride. It''s estimated that they don''t think it''s up to grade to compete with people in the Jianghu. After all, we are people with the "King".


    Now in the inn, Liuqin Wang met some small sects and immediately put on airs impolitely.


    It means that we are the king of Liuqin. Why should we come earlier to fight for rooms? Not only will we come later, you little people must give me a break!

 Chapter 250

    Yangzhou Tianlongshan sect, Zhenjiang Shangqing temple, Yezhou lujiabao, Luzhou Fengling palace, Hezhou Zhenwei escort agency and Changzhou lujiazhuang are the real bodies of Liuqin king in the Jianghu.


    People from Tianlong mountain sect have a high level of martial arts, but no one can say where the origin of Tianlong mountain sect''s martial arts comes from. It''s like a fantasy that appeared out of thin air hundreds of years ago.


    Shangqing temple is a branch of Taoism and has some roots with Wudang school.


    LV family castle was not a force that entered the Jianghu with martial arts. It was originally a rich man in business. When the ancestors made a revolution, they could only recruit troops and horses with their financial support. Although it is not a Jianghu sect originally, money can naturally buy many good players and martial arts. Baihui takes the essence and gradually becomes a school of its own.


    It is said that Fengling palace was founded by an Emei grandmaster who eloped with a wild man because of love. It''s hard to tell the differences between Emei school and Emei school, but the martial arts routines are the same and belong to the same school.


    Zhenwei escort agency was originally one of the three major escort agencies in the Central Plains, with thousands of escorts, mainly in the south of the Yangtze River. Because we bet on our ancestors when we opened it, and then gained a unique advantage. In the new dynasty, we have annexed another big escort agency and become the first escort agency in the Central Plains. Our business includes the Central Plains and small countries nearby. The total number of escort agencies distributed all over the country has already exceeded 10000, and our strength is quite strong.


    Changzhou lujiazhuang, together with Chang''an linjiazhuang, Lingnan hongjiazhuang and Guandong Liujiazhuang, the current Wulin alliance leaders, is known as the "four mountain villa in the Central Plains". They don''t seem to have exposed the mountains and water, but many people think that the strength of Lu villa leader of Lu family villa is not under Lin Qi''s clothes, the leader of Wulin alliance, and there are more children in the villa than the other three villas. They don''t show their strength at ordinary times.


    Liuqin Wang''s people came. The people in Shangqing temple, lujiazhuang and Fengling palace were relatively low-key. They sat at several eight immortals tables and closed their eyes. It seemed that they lost their share in arguing with these people. In fact, there are many famous sects, such as Wuyue sword sect, DIANCANG Kongtong, Qingcheng snow mountain, Kunlun, etc. seeing that there are many noisy people here, it is also too messy to fight for an empty room to lower their identity. I went to find another rest place early.


    But the meaning of the three families is different from theirs. They are arrogant and don''t go. Obviously, they think that with their identity and status, the store should arrange for them without making any more noise.


    The other three, Tianlong mountain sect, are overbearing. LV family castle is rich and boasts of being superior. Zhenwei escort agency is famous all over the world. Inns all over the world have friends with them, so they are the most popular.


    Tianlongshanzong said that he didn''t want two people to have one room, so he had to have one room for each person. If the room was not enough, let the previous people out, especially those scattered people or small gangs, who became a bully at the scene. LV family castle shuddered and took out a large pile of banknotes and patted them in front of the shopkeeper. He said he wanted to pack the inn. If he didn''t want to go, he would ask for money and roll away without looking at people. Zhenwei escort agency has given a direct message. It won''t make arrangements for them today. Don''t do their business when escorting in the future. In the Central Plains, almost all escorts invite Zhenwei escort agency. Escort agents who travel all over the country are a very important source of customers in most hotels. I can''t afford to lose an important source of tourists.


    It''s right that King Liuqin is powerful, but there are many masters who are not afraid of making trouble in the Jianghu. Many chivalrous men followed there and accused King Liuqin''s people of bullying and not abiding by the rule of first come, first served. There are many disciples of King Liuqin, but it''s impossible to bring all the children to attend a Wulin meeting. It''s not just three or five people who come. They only dare to shout and don''t dare to fight in the face of a fierce Jianghu xias. Afraid of opening the way to start, everyone rushed forward, and they didn''t tear it up.


    King Liuqin is not familiar with his eyebrows and smiles. His master seems to have little contact with King Liuqin, so he is not afraid that King Liuqin can recognize him. The Wuyue sword sect and DIANCANG''s famous sects have also left. Meiqian smiled and glanced at him. Although there were some powerful sects, most of them had never seen him, so they were relieved to rise.


    He bowed his head. Although he was wrapped with ribbons and it was difficult to distinguish the human shape, he was careful to drive the ship for thousands of years. He still kept a low profile and walked forward by the wall.


    But after walking a few steps, I heard a clear and clean child voice: "Oh, who is stepping on the monk''s feet! Ah, master, look, there is a mummy here! This strange dress should be a member of the cult!"


    Mei qianxiao squinted and saw a bright little bald head beside him. He was wearing Shaolin cloth clothes. He was estimated to be 11 or 12 years old. He looked beautiful and lovely. His small but calloused little finger desperately pointed at Mei qianxiao, and his other hand pulled the cassock of a tall monk in front of him.


    It''s crowded and crowded. It''s normal to step on it! Why should I complain to your master! Cheapskate, who is your master!


    Meiqian smiles with her hands on her hips. She''s going to see what''s coming from Shaolin this time! If he is not careful, he can make the other party eat with the uniform of royal guards!


    I didn''t want to look up. I''m so tired!


    The old man and Shangmei qianxiao recognized him as the first Chengjing master in the discipline Academy of Shaolin Temple! It was found that he had learned the powerful Vajra palm. He was angry and called the martial monks of the whole discipline academy to arrest him! Later, brother told him that we didn''t learn it secretly. It was an old fellow of Dharma Hall who forced him to teach it. Then he took his disciples back to Shaolin. This is because he didn''t know that he knew the Shaolin treasure Yi Jin Jing, otherwise he wouldn''t be so easy to fool.


    "Xingchuan, there are many people here. It''s normal to step on your feet. Monks don''t care so much." Cheng Jing looked back, smiled at his eyebrows, nodded kindly, expressed goodwill, and then continued to say to the shopkeeper who was submerged by the crowd, "benefactor, I don''t need a private room, just a firewood room to settle down..."


    Where is the commandment house? It is the law enforcement agency of Shaolin Temple, which is equivalent to the Dali temple and the Ministry of punishment of the imperial court, but people only care about the rules and regulations in Shaolin Temple. Can the head of this law enforcement agency be a good stubble! Cheng Jing has a angry King Kong face that is not angry and self powerful. Even if he is kind, he looks like a bandit who wants to block the way and rob.


    However, it doesn''t matter that Cheng Jing looks fierce. Obviously, he didn''t recognize himself. Mei Qian smiled relieved and secretly flicked the little monk''s earlobe to show revenge. Then he turned and slipped away, his head buried lower.


    Chengjing comes from Shaolin and is also an eminent monk. Even the people of Liuqin King give face. One by one, they say that master Chengjing can''t sleep in the firewood room, and strive to have another room with the shopkeeper to greet others, so as to earn face for themselves. The little monk behind Chengjing tried his best to pull his clothes. He complained to Chengjing that his ear beads were painful, which made it difficult for Chengjing to show his good temper.


    On weekdays, he is not good at Shaolin Temple. He just has to take care of the dignity of Shaolin Temple to keep his temper!


    Taking advantage of the chaos here, Mei qianxiao hurried to the other side, secretly scolding himself for being obsessed.


    Just now he was dazzled by the large stack of money in LV family castle. Then he couldn''t control his devil''s pace and ran into the crowd. Now he was frightened by Chengjing and woke up. Now after thinking about it, it''s safer for him to go out of the door and wait for others. Anyway, they stayed in the name of Gongwei company. King Liuqin dared not threaten to drive them away no matter how much he complained about Gongwei company. The emperor was not behind their house. Who was afraid of who.


    The waves of people are overlapping mountains, and the eyebrows are thousands of smiles. It is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. I walked hard and finally saw the gate in front of me. I was secretly happy. I buried my head and went there without looking back. It was like going out of the gate, which was more forced to cut than drowning people when they saw the straw.


    There were still a few steps away from the gate. Suddenly, a cold voice pierced into my heart: "the remaining evils of the demon sect, where do you want to go!"

 Chapter 251

    what the hell! I look like this, and others can recognize it!


    Mei qianxiao raised her head in surprise and saw two Silver Gray figures standing straight beside the gate.


    Both of them are women. One is 40 or 50 years old and the other is in her prime. The older one has a bun facing up to the sky on her head and her skin is as smooth as a young girl, but her hanging eye lines and fierce decree lines still make people see her age. The young one, with beautiful facial features, could not restrain the lively and flexible charm. He pretended to be as serious as the old one, holding his chest with both hands, showing his slender limbs and waist.


    The eyebrow thousand smiles at the moment to break the courage and lose the soul, almost to be soft!


    Ah ah!! This is the last person I want to meet, none of them!


    The elder is one of the elders of Emei sect, nun mieyuan! I haven''t seen the young one. I think it''s the new Emei man who brought him to the show!


    The evil relationship between master mieyuan and Mei qianxiao was formed when Mei qianxiao first came to Emei.


    No, don''t get me wrong. The taste of Meiqian''s smile is definitely not so strange. Nun mieyuan looks like a ghost. He can be his mother at an age. He doesn''t have the idea of Nun mieyuan!


    It was actually the idea of Nun mieyuan''s eldest disciple who entered the house. Bah, it wasn''t the idea of others. He just accidentally offended others... It''s unjust to say so. On that day, he was chased by Emei to clean up his body and redeem his master''s peeping crime. Later, he escaped through the dog hole in the bathhouse. No one should be in the back mountain. Unexpectedly, a cold and arrogant Emei disciple inserted his scabbard sword into the ground and sat stunned. He escaped from the dog cave and was caught not far away.


    At that time, the female disciple didn''t know what happened to Mei qianxiao on Mount Emei, but when she saw a man entering the forbidden area of Emei, of course she had to do it.


    She seemed to think highly of herself and said that as long as meiqianxiao could take her three swords, she would let him go. Funny, their leaders are just things that can be put down by my brother''s Kung Fu with a cup of tea. The female disciple is very proud.


    Of course, Mei qianxiao applauded. It''s better than her yelling to attract several Emei masters who retired from the Jianghu at the top of the back mountain. It''s hard to say whether he can escape safely at that time. Mei qianxiao picked up the female disciple''s scabbard and reconfirmed that he was not allowed to stop him as long as he took the three swords.


    The female disciple Leng''s eyes were cold. No one in the whole Emei sect dared to say that she could take her three swords safely except the headmaster and other three nuns!


    Her master once told her that she was a rare genius in Emei in a hundred years. She doesn''t know that heaven is not a genius. She only knows that the sword in her hand is getting more and more boring.


    Once she was holding a sword, just like an innocent child who had just got a fresh toy. Every sword move she learned could make her jump. She even dreamed that she was waving silver light and enjoying it.


    Until she learned the three swords of flying immortals, the unique skill of Emei at the age of 15, when she looked back and looked down, she found that there was only a cold emptiness in the height. Although she could not defeat the three nuns including Shifu with three moves, she had a faint feeling that Shifu and they were no longer her opponents. Their sword moves seem exquisite, but in fact, they have defects in her eyes. They are not as perfect as their own sword moves. Even if there is a gap in their internal skills, the female disciples feel that they are stable and can win.


    They Emei sect is one of the three great peaks in the world. Now even the leader of Emei sect is not her opponent. What is her sword practice for? But without practicing sword, what fun does she have in this world?


    Seeing that she was confused, her master asked her to come here to meditate in the peach blossom forest in the back mountain and eliminate the demons. Her master said to her sincerely: no one in the world can beat her except men. It''s not right to fall into this strange confusion at this time.


    She was noncommittal and obstinately thought: no one in the world can beat her except herself!


    Now, seeing a man suddenly appear, I immediately thought of what master said a few months ago and proudly wanted the so-called man to see his power. She wants to hell with all the ideas that women will never win over men!


    Obviously, she misunderstood master''s meaning. Her master just wanted to say the word "love". Emei sect is a Qingxiu sect. Once you talk about love, you tend to feel uneasy and difficult to improve.


    The female disciple stood up with her sword and her body method was elegant. The famous willow catkin sword technique of Emei sect came with her hand. The silver light flickers, like a silk drawing, a cocoon binding, an endless stream of the Yangtze River, and a turbulent Yellow River. The distance of nearly ten meters between them seems to be close at hand. Before they arrive, the sword light is like a towering wave! It''s like a dream, echoing reality and reality, and people can''t see its flaws!


    This is a move in willow catkins sword technique, wind dance and willow pendulum. The female disciples are more confident than any of them!


    It''s true. This move makes the wild and free. Liu pendulum wins wildly and can reach the mountains and rivers.


    Meiqian smiled as if he had seen some beautiful scenery. He hissed. His toes took turns to step on the ground, like walking fast on the water, and quickly withdrew from three big steps.


    After retreating, he stood still. The silver glow turned into an avalanche and waves. Finally, it disappeared into one, and it was set an inch in front of the tip of his eyebrow and smile nose.


    At the tip of the long sword, there is clearly a long white blade. It is the pure sword intention and internal power trained by the swordsman. It can cut iron and break gold as one of the sword body. This is the proof of the top swordsman. But the sword came to the eyebrow smile, but somehow it disappeared. No matter how urged by the female disciple, she can''t give birth!


    Mei qianxiao was also surprised. The female disciple had such accomplishments at a young age. It was terrible.


    Willow catkins sword technique takes the way of continuous sword meaning, endless talk, fantasy and subtlety. Only one move can not fully reflect its power. However, after three swords were agreed, the first move was flashed. There was a great possibility that the next move would fail. The female disciple didn''t want to waste the remaining two moves, so she didn''t continue.


    The other party seemed to see through this, and even stood at the end of the wind dance willow pendulum. It was so exquisite that even the female disciples almost cheered for the other party.


    "I didn''t expect you to look serious and have a little level! Who the hell are you?"


    "After the three swords, they go their own way. It''s ok if they don''t leave their names." Mei qianxiao doesn''t want to leave his own name to avenge others!


    "Hum, you''re playing tricks! It''s agreed to take three swords and hide the first one. What else is it called ''taking''?"


    "Girl, what you said... OK, I''ll take it. The sword just now doesn''t count."


    "Well, why don''t you give me a sword!"


    Eyebrow thousand smile, cry and laugh, this girl is unreasonable and proud!


    This time, when the female disciple raised her sword again, there would be no light in the sky. She stabbed straight with a simple and simple stab, smiling at her eyebrows and neck.


    This is a record of "night singing through the black" in the spring dawn sword technique, the basic sword technique of Emei. The sword body makes a rapid low sound due to its strength, as if it was going to stab through the sky! A simple sword move fell into the hands of the female disciple like a startling sword! The light becomes a line, the eye is less than the light, and the shadow tracing is traceless!


    No one could have guessed that after Jing Hong''s sword was castrated, he gave a miso Feng Ming and passed by with his eyebrow and smile. The sound of Feng Ming was actually the sound of the sword body returning to the scabbard. Mei qianxiao raised the scabbard in his hand on the side of his cheek, accurately pointed to the sword tip and steadily entered the scabbard.


    "Impossible!"


    "Nothing is impossible in this world." Meiqian smiled and took a few steps to a peach blossom tree and pinched a peach blossom. "At your level, using a scabbard is bullying you. Enjoy the flowers."

 Chapter 252

    The female disciple became angry with shame. Her snow-white face rose even more red than the peach blossom. She couldn''t wait to pull her sword out of its scabbard and tried her best to use the sword combined with God in the three heavenly swords. Under the ups and downs of mood, this record of "sword combined with God flying" is the worst she has ever used. A huge light and shadow has not yet risen, and the man opposite has passed by her.


    She let go of her sword spirit, dropped the sword in her hand to one side, took off the peach blossom inserted in her bun and pinched it to pieces... She was defeated. Not to mention taking her three swords, the other party may not even have a chance to let her take one sword.


    "Little girl, don''t think your swordsmanship is invincible. Our realm is different. You can''t hurt me if you have swordsmanship. Learn from your master. It''s just your departure to enter the martial arts from the sword. You''re still far from your masters!"


    "How do you know what I think!"


    "Your sword told me... It said it was lonely at the peak of Emei, but I just wanted to laugh at its ignorance of heaven and earth... Ha ha..."


    Only the man smiled and echoed in the peach forest, which made the female disciple ashamed and cry.


    Later, Mei qianxiao learned that the female disciple of Emei asked her master to fight her with all her strength. Emei sect practices martial arts with sword. Her master has practiced for many years. There is a gap between the two. Her master always competes with her only when competing with her, so she lost several moves. As far as swordsmanship is concerned, female disciples are indeed the highest in her master''s life.


    But her master did his best, and the gap in the realm made the female disciple lose miserably. From that moment on, she felt that her master had lied to her, only taught her swordsmanship, but did not teach her a deeper level of martial arts. However, martial arts can only be understood and cannot be expressed in words. It needs to break through and sublimate step by step. Her master painstakingly taught a lot of experience, but after all, the realm was not hot enough, and she couldn''t understand it at all.


    Later, the female disciple hated her all her life and left Emei without a trace.


    The female disciple''s master is nun mieyuan.


    At that time, the female disciple told her that she met a man with long hair and evil charm, and it was easy to beat her. Only then did she know that there were Heaven and people outside, and her state of mind was annoyed and angry about her previous ignorance. She doesn''t know who that man is, but nun mieyuan certainly knows. Who else could that man be running around on Mount Emei that day!


    So nun mieyuan hated the "Moon" to the bone, because it made her lover''s mood chaotic and even her whereabouts unknown. With her fierce and violent nature, she will not die when she sees it.


    But he didn''t expect that nun mieyuan hated him so much that even his master couldn''t recognize his disguise!


    "Hahaha..."


    A burst of hearty laughter broke in, making eyebrows smile sideways.


    "The Wulin meeting was organized by AO Yuanjia and faced the whole Wulin in the Central Plains. After receiving the invitation, why can''t I come? Don''t you give the face of Ao Shizi in Longxi and want to get along with his guests?" the voice was sonorous and powerful, competing with the fierce nun mieyuan.


    Meiqian smiled and saw that the man talking was the leader of the iron leader, sun Yongde! Look at nun mieyuan again. Her eyes are fierce. They stare like ox eyes. He smiles and stares at Sun Yongde!


    Sun Yongde is definitely a guy with the brand of evil cult members, but it seems to be the best one in the evil cult. Wearing a Chinese dress that looks very imposing, wearing a big blood red wrench, with a bright golden crown on his head, a big belly, and his hands behind his back, he looks like a rich man.


    With sun Yongde''s sneer, many people in the crowd turned their attention.


    Oh, this careful look, meiqianxiao found many people in the demon sect!


    One by one, dressed in strange clothes, stood in line with the so-called decent people and many chivalrous men in the middle cube to book rooms.


    This picture is really strange! On weekdays, these people are about to be divided, but now they can live in peace?


    "Hum." master mieyuan snorted coldly. Don''t turn your head. It seems that you can''t see it.


    Iron leader is a big sect, so sun Yongde is the mainstay of the demon sect. He appears here openly. The teacher of Emei sect, who is jealous of evil as qiu''e, can''t help being angry. It shows that he is quite restrained. Mei qianxiao was very interested in the organizer. She even pressed nun mieyuan to bear her blood.


    But now is not the time to be interested. Meiqianxiao quietly retreats from this place of right and wrong, so as not to be affected by the fish in the pond.


    No, now nun mieyuan is guarding the door. My image is almost the same as that of the demons behind me. It''s difficult not to be glanced at by nun mieyuan when passing through the door. Looking carefully, who knows if the teacher will recognize his body too much. If she recognizes "Yue", don''t mention Ao Yuanjia, even if the emperor is standing here, it''s not easy.


    After careful consideration, Mei qianxiao thinks it''s better to go back to the room and take a nap... What, I just woke up? Well, go back to your room and go out the window.


    Good idea, that''s it!


    Mei qianxiao buried his head in his chest again, and walked up the stairs to avoid those demon sect people who had seen the emergence of "Moon".


    After a while, I heard a startling cry: "Jiang Chen! Eyebrows smile! Where are you!"


    The loud noise echoed in the inn hall, startling everyone to look back. The sound came from the gate of the inn. Nun mieyuan was frightened and almost pulled out her sword subconsciously. Fortunately, the royal guards'' dark blue uniform was very conspicuous. She could not help but cut down the people of the imperial court.


    I''ll go. You''re going to heaven, brother!


    Awesome brother of the whole hall, you are very helpful, and you can directly shout the brother''s name to everyone. I''m afraid brother''s name is not loud enough, is it!


    If anyone really knows my real name, can I still hang around here!


    Everything in the living room was quiet. They were all looking at the loud royal guards at the door.


    He is not tall, thin, has facial features that you forget when you look at him, and his skin is slightly dark. Even if he wears a royal guards uniform made of high-grade silk, he looks like a rough man who grows crops... And he is still the one with malnutrition.


    Meiqian smiled at his royal guards uniform and suddenly realized that this was the royal guards they wanted to meet. But at present, everyone is in full view. He doesn''t want to contact him... In addition to worrying that he will become the focus, he also feels ashamed... This is a gathering of Wulin people, not a street market. When looking for someone, he yells loudly, and he doesn''t use internal force pronunciation. It looks very weak and weak explosion!


    No, I really can''t face him. Let him shout here. Go up and get some sleep. Come back and pick him up if he hasn''t been thrown out.


    "Hey, what are you yelling about? This is an inn. It operates according to the rules. Why do you people want the first to check out? And why don''t you let the first to book? I''m the royal guards. Believe it or not, I''ll catch you all!" the Royal Guards suddenly shouted at the loudest people next to the shopkeeper and patted their clothes, I''m afraid people don''t know he''s royal guards.


    The people he pointed at were from Tianlong mountain sect, LV family castle and Zhenwei escort agency. When the royal guards drank this, their heads went blank and they didn''t know how to react.


    Of course, people are just fighting for a room. They don''t commit any crime. At most, there are some private quarrels. Even if Li Mengyao is here, he must turn a blind eye to some thin face. It''s nice of him. He thinks the world is big. Is he the biggest in royal guards? After reporting to the portal, the people of Liuqin king should squat on the ground with their heads in their hands and admit their mistakes and turn themselves in?


    My ancestors, our Gongwei division still has such wonderful flowers?

 Chapter 253

    If Mei qianxiao goes back to sleep in now, the problem is, will this young man be steamed or braised by the king of Liuqin?


    Mei qianxiao didn''t want to go through this muddy water, but she turned her eyes when she thought that Li Mengyao asked him to come, probably to look after these careless guys. I knew that Li Mengyao allowed him to eat and drink on the road. It must not be so easy to deal with! Feelings let me be a nanny!


    "Don''t worry, my colleague has some problems in his mind. He didn''t take medicine today!" Mei Qian smiled and covered his face. In fact, he looked more like he didn''t take medicine. He rushed over and dragged the royal guards away with his mouth covered.


    Just take it away like this. The people of Liuqin king are not so easy to fool. They looked, oh, none of the two royal guards looked familiar. They must be unknown. How dare they lose face in front of so many people? It''s definitely not that easy to let them run!


    Unexpectedly, Mei qianxiao didn''t want to run. He came to them in a secretive way. When the chivalrous men on the road saw him coming, they made way to see what they wanted to do.


    Mei qianxiao walked all the way to the shopkeeper, knocked on the table and said with a smile: "What my colleagues want to say is that you quarrel and quarrel, but the room is not enough! But who are we? We are the royal guards under the small pride Gongwei company of the Central Plains! We must be roaring when we see injustice... Cough, there is a wrong song. In general, it is to serve the people and give priority to the interests of the people! Come, shopkeeper, we Gongwei The Secretary booked four rooms early yesterday morning. Since everyone''s rooms are not enough, we will return two to everyone and squeeze one for two! "


    Mei qianxiao''s words immediately won the popularity of many neutral and non Liuqin King''s xias. After all, Gong Wei is different from the traditional Jianghu forces. He has the brand of the imperial court on his body. Even if he wants to integrate into the Jianghu, he will still be regarded as a stranger by the original Jianghu people, and he seems to have a pride of being superior to others. No matter what his previous impression, Gong Wei is very proud Both Wei Si and Liuqin Wang have the shadow of the imperial court, but one side is aggressive and the other is broad-minded, which immediately shows a conspicuous contrast.


    "Then I''ll give the house to you, friends of LV family castle. It''s so convenient that you can hand over the check-out money to the shopkeeper yourself." Mei qianxiao took a note from the pile of money that LV family castle smashed on the table, smiled and left, leaving some words by the way, "Let me say that we are all people in the Jianghu. How good it is to bow our heads and not see each other. Let''s make concessions? Think about it, one room per person can''t prove how great we are. It''s better to squeeze two people. It''s better for everyone to have a room. It''s better than we can''t get along at the Wulin conference tomorrow, don''t you think? Besides, let master Chengjing and nun mieyuan see everyone disorderly Wouldn''t the experts laugh at the hustle and bustle over such a room? "


    "Master, how does that person know we''re watching jokes?" the little monk turned back and asked Chengjing in a clear voice. The scene happened to be silent, and everyone could hear the voice, which made Chengjing very embarrassed.


    "No nonsense. Everything is empty. We only laugh at the world of mortals, not cause and effect. We are not laughing at jokes. We just laugh at the world of mortals." an eminent monk is an eminent monk. The same words, in other words, immediately improved a lot.


    It''s his senior brother, master chengdeng, the abbot of Shaolin Temple, who didn''t come. If the abbot came, he could talk more and say anything to you. Tomorrow, everyone will go to Shaoshi mountain to donate some sesame oil money. The eloquence level is still poor.


    "Master, that guy knows that you are an expert and an understanding person." on the other hand, the little Emei girl near the door knows how to talk to her master in a low voice.


    Master mieyuan looked worried all the year round and gave a quiet "um".


    However, Mei qianxiao put a high hat on her in public, which is tantamount to praising the people present. Wei Chengjing and her insulating nun have the highest status and identity, and the king of Liuqin have to stand aside. Chengjing, as the first seat of the discipline Academy of Shaolin Temple, naturally can afford this status, and she also thinks she can afford this status. It is the so-called "thousand wear no flattery no wear", so her cold face softened a little Some, proudly lingran to meet the sudden attention of others.


    People dressed in royal guards still have some prestige in their words. In addition, they were generous and friendly to the people before, and they were somewhat fond of them. What they said was reasonable again. Many people nodded silently, unconsciously put down their hostility, and paid more respect to nun Chengjing and nun mieyuan. A word woke up the feeling of people in their dreams. Most of them really didn''t bow their heads When I looked up, it was a joke to quarrel over a room. I even forgot that there were two elders, Chengjing mieyuan, who were there. It was a shame.


    In fact, King Liuqin doesn''t like royal guards very much. After all, these guys were trained by the current emperor to check and balance them. How can they have no resentment at all. What''s more, all this man''s words are attacking their interests. However, they have to refer to his opinions.


    What this man said didn''t agree with them, but one thing to pay attention to was the sentence "tomorrow''s Wulin conference can''t be good".


    In order to show their face, they compete for rooms with everyone here. Even if they win, it won''t prove anything, as the royal guards said. On the contrary, this large group of people will participate in the Wulin conference tomorrow. Even if only one tenth of them want to participate in the challenge arena to make a face, the number will be considerable. If there is a conflict with everyone here, we will join the Wulin conference tomorrow For them, I''m afraid it''s hard for them to fight for amazing newcomers this time.


    Unless the newcomers they bring have the strength to be a hundred, no matter how they are maliciously targeted, the gold must shine. The problem is that the newcomers they brought this year have not reached that level. After all, newcomers of that level can''t be met. They don''t seem to have appeared in recent ten years, but they are slightly excellent at the same level. If people deliberately target them and make a trip, the shining points may be covered up, or even the public will not spread a bright performance to them, and the Wulin conference will come in vain.


    Shangqing temple, Fengling palace and lujiazhuang liked to keep a low profile. Seeing the rhythm of eyebrows and smiles, they immediately had a clear heart and ran to the shopkeeper. They said that they would squeeze as long as there were two rooms.


    Half of Liuqin kings choose to protect themselves. If the remaining three insist on their own way and get more focused, there is only one way to do it.


    Seeing Liuqin Wang''s people choose to reduce their room needs, other chivalrous men, whether familiar or unfamiliar, began to discuss how to share a room, squeeze in twos and threes, pay attention to one night, and try their best to solve the housing problem of the inn... Chengjing suddenly smiled.


    "Master, are you laughing at the world of mortals again?" the little monk asked.


    "No, it''s a laugh. The royal guards with Michel''s latest fashion style is very similar to the once powerful leader of the evil cult. With a few words, they criticized others, but won the hearts of the people. They secretly led the public opinion and praised others for crossing the river through the bridge under the guise of a tiger. Finally, Guangming just walked away with silver, killing three birds with one stone. They are really similar to that man, but that man can''t be so Young, and it is impossible to hide under the arch guard. They are by no means the same person. "


    "Master, seeing you think so, that man must be your good friend." the little monk said naively.


    "What a piece of wool! You son of a bitch still owe the old monk more than 1000 liang of silver! What an old bastard! He cheated the monk''s hard-earned money. He lost all his conscience. Everyone has to kill him! Don''t let the old monk see him. The old monk has to knock out his brain with a set of magic subduing staff!"


    The little monk was so angry when he saw Chengjing for the first time that he even shouted dirty words. His weak and innocent heart suddenly found that the world was not beautiful everywhere. He quickly whispered the Buddha''s name to surprise himself.

 Chapter 254

    Mei qianxiao took the royal guards back to his guest room like a chicken, and then released his hand covering his mouth.


    Fortunately, I couldn''t help but be angry. I accidentally covered this wonderful flower with too much strength, otherwise it would also be a sin.


    The royal guards saw the Gongwei uniform that meiqianxiao was wearing early in the morning, so they were forced to pull themselves away. At this time, they politely arched their hands: "senior, you have infinite strength. You must be Lord Jiang, the leader of the new 34, who is known as the ''red gall crazy beast''!"


    With your eyes, no wonder you were stupid just now. Brother is handsome and romantic. People love trees and flowers bloom. Can it be Jiang Chen''s stupid goods?


    "No, I''m smiling."


    "Ah, so you are the first whore in Gongwei''s men and women. Smile! Disrespect! Disrespect!" the royal guards retreated silently and looked alert. "No wonder you hide your head and hide your face. It''s so convenient to do obscene things! I admire your expertise!"


    Hey! Where did this name come from! It''s not as good as the flood of two senses in the red gall crazy beast!


    Besides, I will not choose your black, coarse and thin one if I am hungry. Of course, I will also choose Liu quietly, a white and beautiful one... Wait, wait, are you biased by these bastards? Even if there is a white and beautiful brother, he won''t be fond of Longyang, okay! And Liu quietly is my sister! No evil thoughts, comrade qianxiao!


    "I''m covered with ribbons because I was seriously injured! Don''t you know that I was seriously injured in the royal hunting ground for Gong Weisi!"


    "I don''t know," said the royal guards without hesitation.


    See, this is called good things don''t go out. Bad things spread thousands of miles. A person who hasn''t seen much can slander my brother''s reputation. My brother''s reputation is so bad.


    "OK, tell me who you are. We are all colleagues. At least we should exchange what we need."


    Eyebrow thousand smile board, a pair of lead eldest brother''s appearance is still quite on the road, frighten the other party, and introduce yourself carefully.


    His name is Shen Anxiang. He is from Pingxiang township. He is twenty-three years old and is not young. I studied Sabre technique with a wandering Xia for several years. Because I was very helpful and had a strong sense of justice, I won the "helping others" and "courageous" awards issued by the local yamen for several years. I was recommended to the Gongwei department and became a royal guards.


    Shen Anxiang joined the Gongwei department two years ago. Why did he take him to the Wulin conference now? Is it true that when Gong Wei goes to the royal guards to show new people, he likes to gather more than an even number, and there are requirements for the number of people?


    Later, Meiqian smiled and saw Shen Anxiang show his hands, so he understood everything.


    Shen Anxiang learned a little-known technique of "Eighteen way fast knife". In addition to a standard embroidered spring knife hanging at his waist, he also hung two short knives about the same length as the dagger and slightly wider. Both hands quickly draw out the short knife, as fast as a fierce snake out of the hole. A piece of knife light is scattered over the corridor, such as osmanthus flowering and stars shining down, which is very gorgeous.


    However, this product has the same problem as listening to the wind, that is, it is good-looking to practice martial arts, which leads to flashiness.


    As soon as Shen Anxiang made a move, he knew with a smile that the "Eighteen way fast knife" should go a tricky way. Unless they are very talented, most of the Kungfu created by them are dangerous moves, otherwise they have no advantage at all. This is one of them.


    This Sabre technique pursues speed, but there is chaos in speed, which is appropriate. Because this kind of chaos is aimed at the enemy three ways, and the end is fierce and vicious. On the contrary, chaos can disrupt the enemy''s pace, be defenseless, and win quickly. Yes, in fact, it''s an obscene and vicious martial arts that can only hit one of your three legs.


    However, there is no difference between yin and ruthlessness in martial arts. Only those who lose will wrong others.


    Isn''t there any way to lift Yin, insert eyes and lock throat in the righteous martial arts? Or, even if your martial arts don''t specify where to play, you won''t attack when others expose the difficult area in the open space? Jokes.


    There are many wandering chivalrous men who practice martial arts like attacking three routes. How can they compare with those so-called big sects if they don''t take some strange ways? Lower martial arts also have the meaning of inferior martial arts.


    However, when Shen Anxiang got the "Eighteen way Sabre technique", it changed into a different style. In order to pursue brilliance, Shen Anxiang deliberately increased the speed of chopping, and slightly adjusted the angle of chopping to leave more conspicuous light curtain on the blade. Let the sabre technique go up and turn from attacking others'' lower three ways to hitting others'' upper three ways, completely changing the core purpose of the sabre technique and losing the true meaning of the first two keys of "Yin, ruthlessness and chaos".


    The word "chaos" was carried forward by him. Looking at the sky, it was inexplicable. There were many knife shadows caused by empty chopping that confused the enemy''s judgment of falseness and reality. He smiled with white eyes and clapped his hands very perfunctorily, saying "young Xia Shen is really powerful...".


    No wonder it took him two years to go to the Wulin meeting with them. If I took him there that year, I wouldn''t let people see jokes!


    When Mei qianxiao looked at the file handed down by Li Mengyao before departure, he didn''t say anything about the goal of "at least one person is shortlisted for the new unified number" for the new people in the Wulin conference. It seems that Li Mengyao already knows what kind of goods he is going to start the Wulin conference. He didn''t create some impossible tasks for him, so he has a conscience.


    "This Sabre technique has been improved by me. I think it is better than the blue. I have a plan for this Wulin Conference!"


    "Anyway, I can''t cut such a powerful knife. I''m willing to bow down. Come on, brother, watch you!"


    In other words, Shen Anxiang, who has been in office for two years, should be regarded as an elder with a thousand smiles. However, I don''t know how this man survived in Gongwei division. I don''t know how lofty and generous he is, but there was no accident. If you are assigned to a captain of the plague level like Jiang Chen, I''m afraid no task can come back alive. I''m afraid I''m with a good captain with good luck.


    That''s a good guess. Shen Anxiang''s team is responsible for assisting Ying Tianfu and helping maintain public security within Ying Tianfu''s jurisdiction. Ying Tianfu is at the foot of the imperial city. Jianghu forces with a little brain dare not bring civil strife under the jurisdiction of Ying Tianfu, so they help manage some cases such as flying hair thieves that ordinary yamen can''t deal with. Shen Anxiang is not tall and runs fast. He has done a good job.


    The reception of Shen Anxiang, eyebrow thousand smile is to complete the task. Tell him what we should pay attention to at the Wulin conference. Don''t lose the face of Gong Wei. Especially like the one just now, don''t do it again. This is not your village. People at the head of the village shout loudly, and the voice should be heard at the end of the village.


    After a long time, it was clear that Shen Anxiang was the predecessor of meiqianxiao. Later, it was like meiqianxiao brought a younger generation and bowed his head to be taught.


    Later, meiqianxiao took him to Jiang Chen''s room. They crowded into a room. Needless to say, Liu quietly must have a room with Mei qianxiao. Shen Anxiang can only sleep with Jiang Chen.


    Meiqian smiled back to the room, lay back on the bed, played the one hundred and two denominations of notes brought from LV family castle, pursed his lips and said, "Lv family castle is still rich and powerful. Any change will top my brother''s salary for more than a month. Tut tut... Although I took the risk, it''s back!"


    Jiang Chen and his party didn''t know where to play and didn''t come back until night. Mei qianxiao catches Jiang Chen, who has forgotten his business for a rare time, and tells him what happened today. Jiang Chen praises Mei qianxiao for doing it right. It seems that Gong Weisi is atmospheric to deal with it in this way, and then goes into the room to get familiar with Shen Anxiang.


    Liu quietly was obviously happy for a day. When he returned to the room, his beauty was as clear as October maple leaves.


    See Liu quietly happy eyebrow thousand smile feel very satisfied, is also happy.

 Chapter 255

    The high-end inn is different from the ordinary inn. There is a separate bath room in the spacious room with a wide bath bucket. As long as you have money, sweet scented osmanthus firewood can boil water, jasmine, snow chrysanthemum, Donglian, pink rose and any fancy bath water can help you get ready.


    Mei qianxiao has just made a fortune and is very generous. He called the waiter to directly buy the most expensive mixed bath soup with a variety of flower fragrance. After filling the bath bucket, the fragrance of flowers overflowed, and the whole water surface was covered with all kinds of petals. The dense warm air was rich in charming fragrance.


    Mei qianxiao stepped forward and tried the water temperature. The heat made his hands a little red. However, in this late autumn approaching early winter, the temperature is appropriate, and the fatigue of soaking for a day dissipates.


    I was turning back to shout Liu quietly. Unexpectedly, Liu quietly had entered the bathroom. She couldn''t stand the sweat smell on her body and couldn''t wait to take a bath. When she saw that the bath water was put away, she took off her royal robe while walking. Her clothes were messy.


    The belt was pulled off in a hurry, and the loose clothes and robes fell like autumn wind through the cedar forest. The inner white lining is half opened and slowly slides from the snow-white incense shoulder. The open part can clearly see the light color and smooth translucent garment.


    Meiqianxiao is not a person who has never seen the world. Beauty Li''s shoulders are plump and plump, and the snow shoulders lean on the snow are beautiful, while Liu quietly is completely different from them, more detailed but tender. It''s like meeting a quwan stream on the white snow. It''s not as shocking as meeting the scenery of towering snow mountains, but it also makes people feel excited.


    The white and smooth belly has no fat. A belly button like a plum blossom is embedded in it, showing a cunning loveliness. Looking down, there are slim and beautiful legs with perfect proportion. They don''t show up in their clothes and robes on weekdays. It''s no fun to look at other people''s legs carefully when they are free. This time, they found that their family is already a slim and beautiful beauty. Their legs are like a pair of newborn green onions and beautiful.


    Seeing that pair of beautiful legs, I smiled and felt that the whole person was not good, and my sight quickly moved up. This movement, and back to that seems rash to run out, like a small belly button, from the little willow waist held by Yingying, it is difficult to hide Shengxue''s white skin. A little sweat flickered in the white fog, and the liquid light flowed down the river. A pair of flower buds were made up in the brain, which were green and hidden, moistened and ready to bloom.


    The lazy and defenceless innocent face had already taken off its moustache and Adam''s apple. A pair of bright eyes still shining like stars and moon in the fog looked at her eyebrows and smiled with some ignorance. It was more difficult to control the pure ignorance.


    Oh, my God! Great! Your laughing brother is on fire!


    Meiqianxiao obviously realized that his reason was a little broken. In recent years, he has deliberately distracted his attention and avoided evil thoughts. He hasn''t looked at his sister carefully for a long time. He didn''t expect to grow so beautiful! Even his inhibition, which could barely resist the seduction of weichi pear and weichi calyx, was about to shed nosebleed!


    Mei qianxiao bent over and almost rolled out of the bathroom to avoid Liu quietly taking off all his clothes. A snow-white rabbit appeared in the bathroom, which made him uncontrollable and turned into a big gray wolf!


    "Don''t brother Xiao wash together? I haven''t bathed with brother Xiao for many years. It''s rare to have such a big bath bucket. I can wipe brother Xiao''s back quietly!"


    Mei qianxiao could feel a hand pulling him, but he shrunk down like a cheetah, and let his body slide close to the skillful hand like a streamline wriggle. He didn''t let it catch it, but he also left a warm residual temperature for himself.


    "Don''t wipe it! You can''t wipe it!! this wipe is likely to catch fire! Wash it first and I''ll go out for a walk!"


    There was a sound of opening and closing the door outside. Eyebrows smiled and rushed out like an arrow. Liu quietly tilted his head in the clouds, with moving brilliance in his eyes.


    "Brother, take a bath together. As for being so ashamed? Brother stupid smile."


    Almost in the middle of the night, Mei qianxiao dared to run back. Liu quietly went to bed early, with a mild breath and a flexible sleeping position. A naked foot rushed out of the quilt. Liu quietly slept very well, curled up into a ball and didn''t take up much space. Therefore, it wasn''t difficult to sleep with her in a small bed.


    However, seeing the jade muscle barefoot, the evil thoughts that had just been pressed down climbed up again, so he had to scratch his head and run into the bathroom and calm himself with the bucket of thoroughly cold flower bath water. A cold bath on a cold day can still wake people up. When Meiqian smiles back to bed, he can hold the kitten to sleep as usual.


    The sticky cat seems to feel the taste that reassures her. In her sleep, her body will automatically adjust to a comfortable sleeping position close to her eyebrows and smiles.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, meiqianxiao was awakened by a knock on the door.


    I don''t know whether I slept too much yesterday or had too many evil thoughts. I didn''t sleep very well last night. I was awakened by a knock on the door early in the morning.


    Liu quietly got up with bleary eyes, neatly took care of her beard and Adam''s apple, opened half the door, answered Jiang Chen, and began her daily work: washing her face, dressing and patting brother Xiao.


    She didn''t expect that brother Xiao would get up without her slapping his face this time. A trace of surprise and loss appeared on his face: "brother Xiao would get up by himself! If brother Xiao could get up by himself every day, then half of the meaning of life would be lost!"


    "Don''t say such impolite words. You think your brother is a vegetable who can''t take care of himself." Meiqian smiled angrily and pinched his delicate snow-white face, which officially began the most troublesome day for him.


    The day when the Wulin conference officially began.


    When Mei qianxiao dawdled, tied his belt, took care of everything and walked out of the door, Jiang Chen and they had breakfast in the hall.


    As soon as he came downstairs, his eyebrows were so wrinkled that he could kill flies.


    Sure enough, these people are familiar, aren''t they!


    Jiang Chen, Shen Anxiang and Liu quietly occupied a big table. Tang Tong, Shi Linglong, lion dragon, red rabbit and Liu Yunlu all sat together.


    Don''t worry about the Jianghu xias like Tang Tong. Liu Yunlu, a man from the East Hall, came to our Gongwei company to make wool! Go back to your East factory! Don''t you see that Shao Jiaxiang sitting alone at the table far away? It''s pathetic!


    Speaking of this, Mei qianxiao found that Shao Jiaxiang led the East Hall, but they didn''t have any new people to show this year, so they only asked Shao Jiaxiang to take Liu Yunlu for a walk, rub some heat, and get a name like "Tangmen and Dongji workshop are here to attend the Wulin Conference..." in the report of know it all on the Wulin conference, Even if the basic task is completed.


    Of course, it would be better if we could find some excellent talents to go back! Even if you can''t find it, the Wulin Congress also needs to pay attention to intelligence agencies like them. After all, the Wulin conference is an opportunity to show new people. Maybe some celebrities who will be coquettish for several years in the future will be born here. If the east hall doesn''t have such information, it can be said to be a serious dereliction of duty.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that governor Shao Jiaxiang came here in person.


    It''s just that governor Shao is a little humble. He has lived in the inn for two days, and now he finds him coming.


    So Liu Yunlu, why don''t you go back to your table! Your deputy boss is empty, lonely and cold! Lord Tang, I don''t have any subordinates. It seems that the East Hall is a little down-to-earth, okay!


    Mei qianxiao sat down and wolfed down to catch up with the progress. Generally, she ate some baked cakes and filled her stomach casually, and set off with Jiang Chen, who has almost morbid persistence in punctuality. They were led by Jiang Chen, and there were nearly ten people. They walked to luolu Valley outside the city, which attracted people''s attention.


    In particular, Jiang Chen was surrounded by several women, which attracted countless eyes of envy, jealousy and hatred... Those eyes are called the gaze of a single dog.


    They are still too young to think that Jiang Chen, a rotten wood, can hold both sides under the bright future? They can''t understand the turbulent current generated secretly with Jiang Chen as the vortex center. If they are careless, they will end up with a firewood knife


    Terrible, very terrible. I just don''t want to watch such a tragedy. I don''t want to go with you at all! Comrade Tang Tong and Comrade lion dragon, let go of your hands and hold brother together. What are you doing? We''re not familiar! Is it true that all the people who are familiar in the world are so blind! Can''t you let me go alone!!


    I get goose bumps as soon as I see the man and three women in front of me!

 Chapter 256

    Inexplicably, Tang Tong, who was left out by Shi Linglong, and Suan long, who was left out by the red rabbit, did not know why they walked together with my brother and chatted happily. But the ox head on the left doesn''t agree with the horse mouth, and the one on the right doesn''t answer the question. I''m stuck in the middle listening to them chat. It''s really overwhelming! It''s torture for people with normal IQ!


    Looking forward, hey, Liu quietly has a bit of an elder''s style. He holds a file in his left hand and a pen in his right hand. He gives Shen Anxiang some guidance. It is said that Shen Anxiang''s eyes at Liu quietly are more and more admired, respected and sparked


    Hey! What do you want to do when you show your infatuation for the bearded sister of other parents! Pass me first!


    Tang has practiced concealed weapons for many years. I don''t know how strong his Unicorn arms are; Brother lion dragon knows from his name that he is practising fierce animal martial arts such as lion fist. His hands must be powerful. Under their control, they did not expect that meiqianxiao could easily get rid of their hands and ran to the front.


    Fortunately, a stay, a simple, did not think much, looked at each other with a smile and began to have a messy strange conversation and chat. What? Our guard dog on the mountain of beast gate died of illness last year. The other party said that the dog tooth hook practiced by their Tangmen sect is of average power, but it''s better to be crafty. Yes, it''s very crafty to die here... They can talk more and more and agree with each other. Before, meiqianxiao was caught in the middle to listen to them talk. They didn''t drive them crazy. They already feel great.


    Mei qianxiao suddenly squeezed into the height of the two people, stretched his eyebrows, tried to ease his tone and said naturally: "what are you talking about? It seems very unfathomable. Why don''t you tell me? In short, I will strongly stop any topic beyond pure friendship, and don''t rule out in-depth communication through physical channels."


    "Nothing, I''m introducing the current situation of the Shura field to him." Liu quietly saw brother Xiao coming and turned his head with a purifying smile.


    Well, a little angel is a little angel. It''s very cute!


    "Oh, Shura field? What Shura field?"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect the situation to be so complicated. No wonder we should set up another file to introduce it." Shen Anxiang answered.


    Meiqian smiled more and more curious. She took the file in Liu quietly''s hand and took a look.


    Yes, in addition to a brief introduction to the contents, the file also draws several small people with thick lines connected by arrows, which is very fine.


    "This is a file with pictures and texts. It should be the first for our Gongwei department! It has epoch-making significance!"


    Eyebrow thousand smile rubbed Liu''s quiet head and looked at it while praising.


    The head of a villain above is written with the word "Jiang", pointing to a villain above with a short arrow, and the head of the villain at work is written with the word "stone". It''s Jiang Chen who writes "Jiang" and Shi Linglong who writes "stone". We all know what the arrow means. The picture is very simple and easy to understand!


    Under "Jiang", several villains are also painted. A "Liu" and a "Chi" correspond to who, needless to say, draw arrows towards "Jiang".


    Mei qianxiao didn''t expect that Liu quietly, who was pure in mind, could understand the surging dark tide over Jiang Chen. As written on the cover of Liu quietly''s file, "the tragic Shura field of red gall crazy beasts"! In fact, this file has nothing to write. Just write the ending of the hero in advance. what? Not necessarily? Forget it, I''m so smart, witty, handsome and versatile that I dare not say I can open the harem. With that mu lengzi, such a tragic Shura field must end up with Chaidao, okay.


    Wait, why is there a villain between "Liu" and "Chi"?


    Mei qianxiao put his face together and almost let the wet ink stick to the white ribbon of his nose.


    "What''s this little man with the word ''eyebrow'' on his head and an arrow pointing to ''Jiang''? He seduced another sister when I didn''t know?"


    "Brother Xiao, you are stupid again." Liu quietly stood on tiptoe, tried to reach out his little hand, patted it on Meiqian''s face, and performed the magic skill of "brother Xiao is stupid, just pat it." it''s you, brother Xiao, have you forgotten? You can''t wait to tell Jiang Chen outside the bathhouse that night when you just arrived at the Gongwei department! "


    You big head! Big head! Head ghost! Ghost


    It''s not to defend your innocence that I have to block them out! And suddenly recalled that it was the rhythm brought by this idiot that made me infamous in Gongwei!


    This kind of file can''t let Liu continue to write quietly. Mei qianxiao grabbed it in his hand and burst into pieces!


    "Don''t laugh, brother!" Liu couldn''t reach his hands and feet quietly, and his raised hands were very cute, "I''m ready to file this file and store it in the library of Gongwei department! The commander said that no matter how heavy the information is, as long as it''s information, we should collect it well and form a good habit of replenishing the database at any time! And you said that my file with pictures and texts is of epoch-making significance!"


    I like your master brother''s smelly feet!! row your master''s big chrysanthemum!!


    If you put my image into the database like this, can I still be a man in the Gongwei company in the future? Moreover, after entering the database, it will spread to hundreds of celebrities for thousands of years! Hundreds of years later, the people of the Gongwei company read the records, and he meow can know that there was an elder named meiqianxiao who was so unruly and fond of foundation!


    After making such a farce, meiqianxiao had to put Shen Anxiang between Tang Tong and lion dragon as his substitute, and quietly walked with Liu. Keep a good watch on her so as not to save some strange intelligence materials for the Gongwei department.


    However, Gongwei department, an extremely important public gate in the imperial court, works very carefully and rigorously. All materials that need to enter the library in the Department must be approved. There are usually specially managed civilian personnel who have reviewed the data. Of course, it can also be approved by the highest level adults such as commander and commander Tongzhi.


    Eyebrow thousand smile knowing smile, oneself is not too make a mountain out of a molehill, nervous some. Liu quietly really made such a file. Can he pass the examination and approval? I''m kidding. When Li Damei sees this file, she doesn''t... hiss... No, if it''s Li Damei, it''s really hard for him to meow! Maybe he also added some of his own views as comments, which described them vividly, as if he and Jiang Chen had rolled the sheets on the Zhengzhong playground of Gongwei Department


    Meiqianxiao suddenly felt that chrysanthemum was tight and walked quietly side by side with Liu more compactly. Carefully brainwashing with her is bound to correct her wrong image in her mind.


    If people who practice martial arts don''t deliberately control it, they must be much faster than ordinary people.


    After leaving the blue city, there are many roads and paths to luolu valley. Other Jianghu people walking with Jiang Chen say more or less, scattered.


    Everyone was walking fast and came to luolu valley within half an hour.


    Luolu Valley in blue city is a famous place in recent years. It is located in the mountains, with a spacious flat plain in the middle, connected by two or three broad slopes from the mountains, surrounded by some evergreen trees. From a distance, the mountains are surrounded by clouds, and the ground is full of flowers and willows, which is so poetic and picturesque.


    What made it famous was an accident. I don''t know why, the Mountain Deer in the nearby mountains were frightened, shuttled out in groups from the mountains and forests, and fell like the tide along the wide slope. Smart and vigorous figures spread all over the valley. The spectacular picture happened to be seen by many people, and the deer were considered by many people to be psychic and peaceful beasts. The group of deer together seemed to herald a good day of good weather in the blue city area, so a good story close to miracles spread in this valley. Since then, there has never been such a scene of thousands of deer running together.


    No one remembered the name of this beautiful valley. Since then, it has been called luolu valley.


    Coincidentally, after luolu valley became famous, blue city has been developing very well without any natural and man-made disasters. As the saying goes, ordinary is often a blessing.


    However, unlike what most people think is "falling deer, Chengxiang and protecting the blue city", meiqianxiao thinks that today''s holy emperor has spent a lot of time in governing the country, which makes the area in Longxi, which was originally mostly a wilderness, prosper day by day.


    In the end, who knows whether it is heaven''s blessing or human harmony.

 Chapter 257

    At this time, in the cool autumn, the distant mountains of luolu valley are in the color of Yin orange, the grassland on the ground is dry and waxy yellow, and the evergreen trees around are slightly tired. But when you come to the valley, it is still a good scenery. If a great writer comes here, you will add some good works of lamenting the autumn to the world.


    Unfortunately, most of the people who came here to enjoy the beautiful scenery this time were old people who only knew how to fight and kill in the Jianghu. They couldn''t leave the autumn scenery of luolu valley with pen and ink.


    Most Xiake can only look at the vast and beautiful valley like lion dragons and sigh: "my God, it''s very beautiful here!"


    Look, there''s no culture. Some talented and elegant Jianghu xias can also chant "when we meet each other, we climb high, and our hearts disappear with the wild geese. Sorrow rises in the twilight, and it''s autumn. Wonderful, beautiful, falling deer know late autumn..." in contrast, they suddenly seem as proud as the top scholar. But it''s just that dwarfs are a little taller than their height.


    The organizer sent invitation Posts widely. The time was set in the morning. The exact time was not specified.


    Generally, there is no accurate time for this kind of hero conference. It is written that in the morning, you are skin shrimp. You like to come at night. It''s just that people don''t know if they can''t drive so late.


    Moreover, people who receive Posts usually have two choices, or they won''t give face or come; If you want to come, you certainly don''t want to be late and blow people''s face. Arrive as early as possible before noon. Besides, when you arrive early, you can catch up with Wulin people in the Central Plains, have a chat, expand your contacts and master the latest Wulin intelligence. Why not.


    So it was only early in the morning. Meiqian smiled. They came to luolu valley. They had seen the flat land in the valley and the woods around. There were hundreds of people on random count. It was estimated that all the people had come. In addition to Jiang Chen''s punctuality, there are people who came early and loved to lead the team. They all came a little late.


    The organizer really has some background. So many people came.


    The Wulin meeting of nearly a thousand people, if it is not a Wulin meeting with an urgent event, it should be attended by many people.


    Mei qianxiao has read about the materials recorded by the Gong Wei Department. There are at least 900 sects, large and small, with names and surnames in the Central Plains. Of course, many low-key sects may be so low-key that their personnel wither and die in the world. We don''t know. The actual number should be less than that recorded. If there are one or two people from all sects and sects who give face, plus wandering xias, it is still very simple to gather up thousands of people. The question is, do you want to give you this face.


    Looking at the population here, it is obvious that everyone is very face-saving!


    Seeing such a grand occasion, meiqianxiao felt that he had some perfunctory ideas to correct. If he was found to be here, he didn''t even know the big man like the organizer, he would really lose the great face of Gongwei company.


    So he hardened his head, smiled and refused to enter the Shura field, put himself in the terrible dark tide, and hardened his head to ask Jiang Chen for clarification.


    "You don''t know who Ao Yuanjia''s son is?" Jiang Chen showed a very surprised face to Mei qianxiao, as if Mei qianxiao was a silly son of the village head''s family next door who didn''t even have common sense. After Mei qianxiao felt deeply humiliated in IQ, he explained seriously, "Let''s start with AO Yuanjia''s current status in the Central Plains. Our emperor now has five princesses, you know?"


    "Yes, it''s said that they are all beautiful women. Hey, hey..."


    "Don''t hey, it''s not your turn to steal the golden body." Jiang Chen drank the daydream of waking up his eyebrows and smiling, with a masculine face. The background is two pairs of hot infatuated eyes and a pair of empty beautiful eyes that can''t find the focus. "The smaller four princesses haven''t married yet. The only married Princess, Princess Changning''s son-in-law, is the son-in-law of Ao Yuanjia."


    No wonder it was the eldest princess''s son-in-law! With this relationship, the Gongwei Department absolutely wants to give face! No wonder Li Mengyao asked Jiang Chen, the head of the new 82 evil spirits, to lead a team to join in, and the East Hall did not hesitate to let Shao Jiaxiang, the governor, come in person when there were no new people. It doesn''t matter whether the Yingdu government sent a representative or not. Anyway, there must be one of them in this large group of people, As a son-in-law, Ao Yuanjia should understand the background and responsibilities of Yingdu mansion.


    "Wait, Shizi? Do we have such a title in the imperial court?" Mei qianxiao suddenly realized.


    It''s easy to shout, but it''s not a professional title in my dynasty, is it?


    "No. Ao''s son-in-law is Mongolian."


    "Am I married to Mongolia? Why haven''t I heard of it? If there is a marriage, the two sides shouldn''t be in a state of irreconcilable opposition at this time, unless Ao Yuanjia is a chess piece abandoned by the Mongolian Khan." meiqianxiao knew that these words were not good for frank discussion, and quickly lowered his voice.


    "No, he is not the son of the Mongolian Khan, or he has no blood relationship with the Mongolian Khan." Liu Yunlu was impatient when she was listening to them for a long time. After all, she was also an enemy in love. She didn''t want to see the two people get closer and whisper, so she broke in to help explain and interrupt their ambiguous whispering, "He is the son of the head of one of the big tribes in Mongolia. He should have some status in Mongolia after inheriting his father''s throne in the future. But it doesn''t matter. When he was very young, his father sent him to a powerful branch of Buddhism and Taoism in Mongolia, the ''Vajra sect'' of Tantric Buddhism."


    Meiqianxiao has never heard of "Vajra sect", but the origin of Buddhism is not in the Central Plains. It was originally passed from Tianzhu more than a thousand years ago. Here, the Central Plains Buddhism has slowly formed. In the Central Plains, there are already several branches of Buddhism, such as Hanshan Temple in Suzhou, Foguang temple in Wutai Mountain, etc. Although there are slight differences in schools and purposes, they all belong to Buddhism and immeasurable Dharma.


    There are already several branches in the Central Plains. Of course, there may be other branches when you go to other countries. It''s understandable.


    "The ''Vajrayana sect'' is powerful in Mongolia, and many people want to join the sect. Ao Yuanjia was sent to the ''Vajrayana sect'' by his father, who is the head of the tribe, at a young age. It shows how much Mongolian people worship the ''Vajrayana sect''. However, the expanding ''Vajrayana sect'' has no scruples about the truth that ''within a country, the monarch is the best''. When the Mongolian Khan found the ''Vajrayana sect'' The power of has been enough to shake the foundation of Mongolia. Even many of its iron cavalry don''t ride horses and chant scriptures in the temple, which makes the Mongolian Khan feel a great sense of crisis. So he found an excuse to call the ''Vajra sect'' a cult and carry out suppression. "


    The authoritarian rule of those in power, once there are forces threatening their rights, must be strangled in the cradle. Every dynasty has experienced such cruel means of rule, so there is no doubt that the hands of every person in power are stained with blood.


    "The emperor felt that this was a good opportunity to split the strength of Mongolia, so he quietly threw an olive branch at the ''Vajra sect'', promised to let it stay in the Central Plains and settle down, and gave some support. The ''Vajra sect'' had no way out, so he promised to come to the Central Plains. The emperor assigned them to Longxi and funded them to rebuild temples and shape Buddha bodies. Ao Yuanjia at that time I felt that I was already a member of the ''Vajrayana sect'', and my sense of belonging to the ''Vajrayana sect'' exceeded that of Mongolia, so I came to the Central Plains to settle down with the ''Vajrayana sect''. "


    It turned out that Longxi was their land. No wonder the Wulin conference organized by AO Yuanjia was selected in Longxi. However, the emperor is also a chicken thief. Longxi area is a very desolate area in the Central Plains. The significance of leaving this place for the development of King Kong sect is very clear. It is to coax a wounded vulture with millet crumbs, and then hide fat meat and feed grass to make it half dead here. It is not afraid of any rebellious disaster. It''s better to be incorporated by the Mongolian Khan, which makes it cheaper for Mongolia outside the northern Xinjiang.


    Moreover, the land of Longxi is close to the northern region. If Mongolia is in trouble and the border defense is in crisis one day, we can enlist this group of Vajra monks to fight against Japan. In fact, they drive wolves away from tigers and let their dogs bite their dogs.


    Three birds with one stone, good calculation!

 Chapter 258

    "The Vajrayana sect is deeply popular among the people. Many monks have the same idea as Ao Yuanjia. They fled to the Central Plains with the Vajrayana sect and settled in Longxi. Don''t underestimate the number one or two hundred people who came from the Vajrayana sect. Where there are people, there are Jianghu. The Vajrayana sect is a dominant force in the Jianghu in Mongolia. These two hundred people can top half of the Jianghu forces in Mongolia. The rest of the Vajrayana sect forces may be wiped out It may also be incorporated by the Mongolian Khan into a puppet Buddha sect ruling the country, but it has greatly reduced the folk forces in Mongolia and hurt morale and public opinion. "


    "The emperor''s brilliant martial arts, wisdom crown and group strategy have originally made such a wonderful plan! No wonder Mongolia dare not challenge China''s dragon power with martial arts in recent years, and only dare to secretly pick the 36 countries in the western regions. It''s a loss! The holy master is powerful. I can seize the fleeting opportunity to disintegrate Mongolia''s strength from the inside. I''m afraid I can''t catch up with the holy master''s intelligence for ten years!" Mei qianxiao doesn''t care whether the emperor can hear it or not. In short, it''s right to communicate within the imperial court and pat the emperor''s Rainbow fart more.


    Besides, the emperor is really wise.


    "Yes, you can understand the world inside." Liu Yunlu smiled at her eyebrows and nodded slightly, "Ao Yuanjia heard that he was gifted in martial arts and was accepted as the chief disciple by one of the four leaders of the Vajra sect. He can be said to be the future successor of the Vajra sect. The emperor met Ao Yuanjia several times and thought he was superior in appearance and talent. He was really a Dragon and Phoenix among people. The Vajra sect was just weakened and had a stable foothold in the Central Plains. He had to rely on the support of the Holy Lord, so the four leaders of the Vajra sect The Lord asked for a marriage for AO Yuanjia. "


    "First, to consolidate the alliance relationship with each other, and second, to spoil the female crazy devil, the emperor felt that Ao Yuanjia was also a young talent, and he was very dependent on him to help protect the external force of King Kong sect, so he must be especially kind to his baby daughter. So he agreed to marry the 17-year-old princess to Ao Yuanjia and grant Ao Yuanjia the title of the son of Longxi. The son said that he inherited a little from his father Anyway, no matter whether Mongolia recognizes him or not, he gives him a name, which makes him look like a worthy family. It''s just a name, and there''s no corresponding power. However, for the power of the Vajrayana sect behind Ao Yuanjia, even if he doesn''t have the name of his son-in-law and son-in-law, he has a lot of weight in the Jianghu. "


    "A foreign force that hasn''t been around for a long time has some weight in the Jianghu of the Central Plains?" eyebrow qianxiao was surprised.


    "Lin Qiyi, the leader of Wulin alliance, once took the lead and brought many famous Jianghu people from the Central Plains to visit. After all, it was the power sent by the emperor, and the imperial court intervened. Everyone gave a little face and wanted to say hello with the intention of friendship. Three days later, Lin Qiyi, the leader of Wulin alliance, came back with a group of famous people with bad faces. According to the secret investigation of our east hall, they were in the King Kong sect in Longxi After several duels with each other''s experts, a group of famous scholars returned with great defeat, and their face was hard to save... The paper can''t hold fire. Later, the leader of Lynch clothing alliance also admitted that the strength of Vajra sect in the Central Plains is second to none, which is worthy of admiration. "


    They haven''t heard much about the "King Kong sect" of the sun moon cult. If what Liu Yunlu said is true, it means that the news of their sun moon cult is too closed, and the information still stays in the Jianghu of the Central Plains a long time ago. However, it''s not surprising that they are not gossip lovers. All the Jianghu information Mei qianxiao knows is running around with his master. It sounds and watching "know it all" According to the magazine, his masters are all old and experienced sects in the Central Plains. It''s not normal that they have money to buy "know it all" every term. It''s normal that they don''t know the news well.


    Even the league leader said "admire". It is estimated that the Wulin was in an uproar at that time.


    "The King Kong sect kept a low profile. Later, the heat caused by this thing gradually cooled down with time. After two years, that is, today, the King Kong sect suddenly came out to organize the Wulin conference. Everyone was very curious about what the mysterious King Kong sect wanted to do, so everyone wanted to come and find out. I guess there will be people in the Lin family villa. The leader of the Lin League must attach great importance to the news of the King Kong sect."


    Will Lin Jiazhuang send someone to come too... Meiqianxiao suddenly became restless, and his eyes fell into confusion. It seemed that the next second, a beautiful shadow in white like a fairy would appear in front of him. His face that doesn''t eat fireworks, whether anger, resentment or hatred, can make him uncomfortable.


    "Why, scared after listening?" Liu Yunlu saw that meiqianxiao''s eyes suddenly looked like a pool of stagnant water. She thought that meiqianxiao couldn''t keep the huge amount of information and stimulated what symptoms. She frowned and patted him.


    "Yes, it turned out to be so powerful..." Mei qianxiao was patted by Liu Yunlu before he came back to his senses and said perfunctorily.


    "OK, you''ve heard all the information you should and shouldn''t hear, so can you get away?" Liu Yunlu looked around with a disgusted face.


    "''You ''? Where did you come from? When did you come here?"


    After learning from Liu Yunlu, Meiqian smiled around and found that Tang Tong, lion dragon, red rabbit, Liu quietly, Shen Anxiang, Shi Linglong, and even Jiang Chen leaned over here to listen to Liu Yunli''s explanation. After listening to all of them, they all showed that their intelligence was badly milked, which made Meiqian smile see the illusion of "IQ + 1" on their heads.


    Liu Yunlu, a mixed intelligence organization, is rich in intelligence. He even pulled out so many connotations to increase his knowledge. If Jiang Chen introduced him, I''m afraid it would be over.


    "Careless..."


    Meiqian smiled and just praised Liu Yunlu in her heart. Liu Yunlu suddenly burst out a series of dirty words like a dead father.


    "No, I really don''t intend to rob a man with you..."


    Mei qianxiao wanted to explain, but she was interrupted before she could finish.


    "Mom, my unlucky master is here too... Alas!"


    Huh?


    Meiqian smiled back and looked along Liu Yunlu''s line of sight. He really saw the unlucky master, ah bah, the leader of Huashan sect.


    I didn''t scold you... But you don''t have to scold your master like that! Did he do anything unfaithful, unjust, unkind and immoral to you!


    "Oh, you see me! His eyes are getting more and more vicious as he gets older! Playing mahjong often looks at other people''s cards to cultivate! No, I''ve been found. I have to go to accompany him first, so as not to be nagged that I have no conscience, ungrateful, and teaching a pig''s hoof to practice sword is better than teaching me this heartless thing..."


    Liu Yunlu showed a smiling face and scolded in a low voice, "I was robbed by others because of my red rope. I don''t blame you." the leader of Chaohua mountain sect was reluctant to go face to face.


    Oh, no wonder he''s so reluctant. It turns out that his old man hinders your marriage... How low the poor leader of Huashan sect is in Liu Yunlu''s mind. It''s not as important as a rotten wood. If he knew it, he would be angry with this unworthy disciple.


    Teach this kind of apprentice. You''d better teach a pig''s hoof to practice sword. If you''re hungry at night, you can cushion your stomach.

 Chapter 259

    Many Jianghu people came to the meeting. Maybe it''s related to the people who came this time, including the forces of the evil cult.


    Normal Wulin conferences are open and aboveboard. The organizers have a good reputation in the Jianghu. They will invite famous and decent sects in the Jianghu, or wandering xias, or neutral parties whose good and evil are inseparable. Now that there is a distinction between good and evil, the evil cult forces appear at the Wulin conference. It must be a rat crossing the street. It''s no different from looking for death. Naturally, it won''t appear.


    Of course, the evil cult forces also have the Wulin assembly of the evil cult forces. However, the Wulin conference of demon sect forces is not often held, and it is more like several forces talking about territory and cooperation, not like the Wulin conference. And it must be done secretly, so as not to be caught by the enemy after he knows it.


    For example, the evil cult gathering that meiqianxiao went to by his master some time ago has been a very large Wulin meeting of evil cult forces in recent years.


    It is rare for decent and evil sects to participate in the Wulin conference together. It is not uncommon in history, but it is too few, and the outcome is not very good.


    But this time, the King Kong sect, the organizer from Mongolia, is a third-party force. People are not the same as the Wulin in the Central Plains. It''s hard to say why people call the people of the demon sect. However, when people call the people of the demon sect, it is an invitation. Visitors are guests. People who boast of being decent people are not easy to trouble others at this time.


    So the scene saw that the two sides were separated on both sides, and the boundary between Chu River and Han Dynasty was very obvious. Only a few neutral chivalrous men or wandering chivalrous men were mixed at the edge of the camps on both sides, and the number of people in the demon sect was small. If you look down from the air, you can find that they form a pattern of Yin-Yang Tai Chi that seems to be full of Yang and decline of Yin. It''s extremely wonderful.


    Mei qianxiao, as the representative of the Gong Wei Department at this time, naturally mixed among decent people. He is also very uncomfortable here. He is an elder of Hengshan sect only a few steps on the left and an old Taoist of Wudang only a few steps on the right. Many people have seen his own leader level figures. They are afraid that any old man will recognize him suddenly.


    But they themselves are not low-key, especially conspicuous and eye-catching.


    Originally, Gong Wei had some prestige in the Jianghu. People kept coming to say hello to them. It seems that the lion dragon of the beast sect is also the number one person in the Jianghu. From time to time, a leader level figure comes to chat with him and asks his master to say hello.


    The most special is the two innocent martial brothers and sisters from Tang clan!


    These Tangmen people are really naive and lovely. Because Tangmen''s concealed weapons and poisons scare everyone in the world and are eager to make friends, Tangmen people are particularly popular. Everyone wants to talk to them and make friends. Tangmen people also know this and feel a little annoyed, so Tang Tong and Shi Linglong decide to disguise themselves.


    Then... Dai! Come on! It''s over! He! Guys! Don! Door! Special! have of Mark! Chi! Sex! noodles! Tools!


    It is a half face mask made of special metal, covering the forehead, eyes and left half of the face, exposing the nose, mouth and right half of the face. It is very distinctive.


    However, everyone in the Jianghu knows that this mask is a unique identity symbol of Tangmen!


    If Tang Tong and Shi Linglong didn''t wear masks, they might not be so conspicuous. As soon as he put them on, I''ll go. They were immediately surrounded! Let''s take a closer look. As a big disciple of the Tang clan, Tang Tong is naturally a popular figure. He must make friends after recognizing it. Another one knows it''s a beautiful Tangmen girl only by showing her nose and mouth. Who can''t guess it''s Shi Linglong when she sees the big eyes under her mask!


    The fourth most beautiful woman in the Jianghu has few fans! In particular, at this Wulin conference, there are no beauties on the list. Even Li Mengyao, the commander of Gongwei department, who is the fifth most likely to appear, did not come. Suddenly, Shi Linglong was very popular, and the male creatures around him doubled several times! Even the eyebrows and smiles are reduced to the security guard of the fan meeting, who is responsible for blocking the over enthusiastic chivalrous men from pushing and causing trampling.


    You two mess with Tangmen martial brothers and sisters! Should I wear a mask? I don''t have that number at the bottom of my heart!


    It took more than an hour to shake hands and sign signatures. Under the efforts of security team leader Jiang Chen and vice captain lion dragon eyebrow qianxiao, Shi Linglong''s fan meeting finally came to an end.


    Then a group of people went to a little less crowded tree and rested for half an hour before they came back.


    Mei qianxiao greedily breathed the fresh air and secretly said that this work is really not done by people. We must draw a clear line with Tang clan, otherwise we don''t want to live a stable life!


    In his spare time, I looked around and saw that governor Shao of the east hall was not bad. He talked and laughed with the people of Liuqin king, and went to the other side of Huashan with Liu Yunlu to have a happy chat with the five mountains sword sect for a long time. As one of the eagle dogs of the imperial court, it is more cost-effective for East Hall to be friends than enemies.


    Unknowingly, it was almost noon. The sky was clear and the sun was warm. The temperature rose to a very comfortable temperature. Mei qianxiao sat in the shade of the tree and stretched, feeling a little hungry. Just wanted to say whether to find an errand runner (everyone''s eyes looked at the red rabbit) to buy you something to eat and drink. Unexpectedly, someone sent up the food.


    It turned out that some chivalrous men with foresight had already prepared dry food for lunch and rushed to Shi Linglong to offer their hospitality.


    That''s good. It saves the red rabbit the trouble of running errands. At the secretly instigation of meiqianxiao, the ignorant Shi Linglong doesn''t choose the best, but only the most expensive, so that everyone can fill their stomachs.


    (red rabbit: I''m young, my generation is low, I''m good at running, so I''m running errands by default??? People: Yes.)


    Not long after the simple lunch, today''s Lord finally appeared.


    In the center of luolu valley plain, a very large challenge arena was temporarily set up, dressed in colored silk and red flying colors, which was very eye-catching. The challenge arena is made of at least ten layers of good solid wood. Its hardness and toughness are quite good. Even if experts compete on it, they can''t easily break the floor with weapons. There is no fence on the four sides of the challenge arena, and the four corners are fixed with a large log that can be surrounded by two people. A large iron basin is placed on the log two meters higher. The fire is burning vigorously on it. From time to time, servants add firewood to supplement it. Even in the daytime, in case there will be dark clouds and insufficient light.


    However, Meiqian laughed that Ao Yuanjia''s style was too full. According to the size of the challenge arena, it was more than enough for ten experts to catch and fight. It was a waste to let the new people go up and light up a place that was too big to use at all.


    Less than 10 meters behind the challenge arena, a wooden shed for shading and windproofing was built. This shed is not big. Several comfortable wooden chairs were arranged inside.


    Several monks suddenly stepped out from behind the wooden shed and protected it around.


    Then, two men dressed in red and yellow, with the lapels inclined behind the waist, sleeves and trouser legs tightened, like Shaolin monks'' robes, but with a slightly exotic style came out. One is quite old, or more than 60, with pale hair and temples, wide eyes and an eagle nose, reserved fine color in his eyes and symmetrical figure. The other one looks like he is in his twenties. He has good facial features and a great momentum. He has a vigorous and energetic look in his eyes. He can be regarded as a handsome young man.


    I think this should be my emperor''s son-in-law, Ao Yuanjia''s son.

 Chapter 260

    As other branches of Buddhism, Vajrayana Buddhism is indeed quite different from Buddhism in the Central Plains.


    Central Plains monks wear simple pure color cloth clothes. Only when they have a certain status can they wear bright colored cassocks. Moreover, they all shaved their heads, banned alcohol, meat and women, in order to keep the six roots clean.


    The monks of Vajrayana sect look much more brightly dressed. It seems that the two bright colors of red and yellow are their basic colors. Even the ordinary monks guarding the wooden shed look very bright. The difference between their Vajrayana monks'' clothes is about the amount of gold inlaid embroidery on their clothes. More, more noble status. The hair is also kept, but it is different from the habit of long hair in the Central Plains. Many monks cut their hair neatly and short.


    They look more like layman disciples of Shaolin Temple. It is estimated that the rules and regulations are different from the traditional Shaolin Temple in the Central Plains. Look at Ao Yuanjia, who can still get a wife.


    There are several people behind them. They have different attitudes and show everyone''s style.


    The three walked side by side. The bald monk on the left was master Chengjing, and the worried old woman on the right was nun mieyuan. Their disciples followed behind. No wonder meiqianxiao was a little strange. He didn''t see them around. He turned out to be a special guest of the Wulin conference and was entertained behind the wooden shed.


    There is another one in the middle. He is in his early thirties. His facial features are not very outstanding, but his sword eyebrows are like stars and moon. He is quite heroic. He was dressed in flawless white Chinese clothes, with a thin long sword hanging at his waist. The scabbard was slightly narrower than the ordinary long sword, and the top was inlaid with various colored carvings, elegant and luxurious. With a modest and polite smile on his face, he walked in the middle of the three. Obviously, his identity was more prominent than that of Chengjing and nun yuanmie.


    Seeing this man, Meiqian smiled and breathed a deep sigh of relief. Liu quietly looked at Meiqian''s distracted smile beside her. She heard that Meiqian''s smile was like a sigh of relief, but in fact she sighed a faint sense of regret and loneliness.


    Liu asked Jiang Chen quietly who was the man in the middle.


    Jiang Chen told him that it was Lin Qiye, the second leader of Lin family village.


    Lin Jiazhuang is the influence of Lin Qiyi, the current Wulin alliance leader. Liu quietly, who doesn''t pay much attention to Jianghu information, is also familiar with Lin family villa. After all, it is the power of Lin Feichong, master''s sworn enemy chasing light swordsman. Even if Liu quietly didn''t try to understand, he often heard master nagging about them.


    Lin Jiazhuang was founded by Lin Feichong. Before she was born, she fought with her master and won the position of Wulin alliance leader. When he abdicated ten years ago, his eldest son Lin Qiyi inherited his prestige and was jointly promoted by the Jianghu. Lin Qiyi was the new leader of the Wulin alliance, and his son inherited his father''s career. Lin Qiye is Lin Feichong''s second son and Lin Qiyi''s younger brother who is more than ten years younger. After Lin Qiyi took over the position of leader of Lin Feichong, Lin Qiye will naturally be the second leader.


    "At the job fair that day, she appeared with the commander, a white woman as graceful as a fairy, as if she was also surnamed Lin..." Liu quietly put her eyes on the lonely side face of Meiqian smile again for a long time.


    Meiqian smiled a sigh of relief, naturally because she saw Lynch industry. Lin Jiazhuang has a high probability of sending someone over, and her identity can''t be too low... Seeing Lin Qiye coming means that she won''t come. I won''t meet her here. I''m relieved to smile rationally, but I can''t help a burst of disappointment.


    The chairs in the wooden shed were prepared for them.


    Lin Qiye sat down with nun Cheng Jing and nun mieyuan. At the same time, the old monk of the King Kong sect sat down. The little monk and the little girl of Emei met in the inn are separated behind their master. They are lively and cheerful and look around curiously. They pay more attention to the forces of the evil cult. Obviously, they haven''t seen what the evil cult elements look like.


    Ao Yuanjia didn''t sit down. He jumped in place. His body method was the way of Lei Xun''s strength, and he jumped onto the challenge arena with full momentum.


    Each family''s body method lightness skills are different, but generally speaking, they are mainly divided into three categories. One is as light as a feather and looks particularly poetic and picturesque; It is silent and fast as lightning. It pursues patience and quickness. For example, the lightness skill body method practiced by relying on snow is this way; The other is the lightness skill body method practiced by many external skills people. It is firm and energetic. When it moves, it will make a sensation like thunder and earth fire. It has a strong atmospheric force and will fly with its shadow.


    According to the way of presentation, it''s like this, but it''s not absolute. The lightness skills of some sects are light and silent. They step on half on both sides, but they can be roughly divided. The three types of body method lightness skills have their own advantages, which cannot be explained. It is the right way to practice body method suitable for your own martial arts style.


    Ao Yuanjia practiced this body, which is the body method often practiced by great experts in external skills. It''s hard for people who practice strong and heavy external skills to practice soft body methods. Therefore, they might as well practice this kind of lightness skill which is more powerful and like shells flying around. At least they don''t lose momentum.


    Look at Ao Yuanjia''s lightness skill. It is already very clever. It moves like a volcano and has amazing explosive power; Stop as soon as you touch the ground on the stage and understate it, as if the impact of meteorite impact was just as light as a feather. The people with eyes on the scene applauded one after another, and only a few thought that the lightness skill must be light and nimble to make the powerful frog at the bottom of the well sneer at it and despise it.


    Ao Yuanjia''s body method was powerful, but he didn''t look at him with a smile.


    Mei qianxiao''s eyes were always on the old monk sitting in the wooden shed.


    Under the observation of meiqianxiao''s concentration and Qi, the man was like a white haired old man with slow breathing and no martial arts skills, but a strong body and good spirit.


    However, when Mei qianxiao calmed down and entered the smart realm, he observed the old monk and found that the old monk had disappeared!


    No, it doesn''t disappear. He seems to be integrated with nature.


    The old monk has even entered the realm of intelligence... The realm of intelligence is a breakthrough in his state of mind after his martial arts cultivation reaches a certain level, which can also be called the unity of heaven and man. Maybe some people have achieved the sublimation of their state of mind with ordinary martial arts, but the temperament of those who reach the state of intelligence is different from that of ordinary people.


    In the past, Mei qianxiao used to laugh at the female disciple of Emei sect who had excellent sword skills. She didn''t know how high heaven and earth are. That''s why. He had a fight with the leader of Emei sect. Emei sect is worthy of being one of the three major sects in the world. The leader of Emei has seen the edge of the door of a well-informed place, and her level is one of the best among the leaders of all contemporary sects. Can this female disciple defeat him only with swordsmanship? Even if she only got a glimpse of the realm of intelligence, the realm was different. Coupled with her cultivation, her strength could not be commented in an ordinary way.


    With a smile and a slight frown, the old monster of this level doesn''t learn from Zhang Sandian to provide for the aged on Wudang Mountain. What are you doing? Like red Luocha, striving for fame or profit? Don''t you feel ashamed? No wonder Lynch took people up to say hello and lost embarrassment after meeting friends with martial arts. If you don''t take your father Lin Feichong to play with this old monster, of course you can''t get well!


    The old monk suddenly felt like acupuncture on his forehead and eyebrows. He moved his eyes between lightning and flint, but he didn''t find anything unusual in the crowd and frowned slightly.


    An expert with such accomplishments naturally has six sharp senses. His eyebrows and smiles have squatted down and covered himself in the crowd before the other party finds out.


    Ao Yuanjia just finished his speech at this time. As the organizer of the Wulin conference, he naturally had to make a virtual speech with you at the beginning. What? Thank you for coming. The weather is good today. It''s suitable for everyone to get together. I''m looking forward to your performance.


    His Mandarin has a strange tone, but he is Mongolian. It''s good to say Yan Zi in Mandarin. He doesn''t care so much. But the arrogance in the tone can be felt without borders. These goods are very proud, and they are not arrogant. They are proud of who they are. It is estimated that they have some materials on their hands.


    As Ao Yuanjia stepped down from the challenge arena, everyone''s attention has been put on the challenge arena. They are waiting to see who has a young talent and leads the coquettish.

 Chapter 261

    The empty arena attracted the attention of many people and attracted a lot of discussion. At this time, there is no need to say anything more. It''s right to follow all the rules and regulations.


    No one will say clearly: This is a good time for your young people to appear, so come up and compete!


    Just when everyone is interested, there happens to be a challenge arena here. The younger generation of disciples are lively and active. They go to compete with their peers, like entertainment.


    Even the performance with competitive meaning is expressed in a more implicit way in the Central Plains.


    All decent people in the Central Plains pay attention to humility. Even those who have a plan in mind should be modest to each other and wait for an opportunity when they can''t refuse their generous boxing before they go up to take the lead. However, most of the top sects are actually reluctant to take the lead. As we all know, the last one is the most wonderful. They think their disciples have real chapters. Of course, they want to come out and defeat the heroes at last.


    Meiqian smiled and immediately pushed Shen Anxiang and Liu quietly: "come on, you go up and play with your hands! And red rabbit, hurry!"


    Not to mention the three people named, even Jiang Chen, Suan long and Tang clan martial brothers and sisters don''t understand why Mei qianxiao is so worried.


    "Their level... Is not suitable for the first one?" Jiang Chen advised.


    His words have been tactful. It seems that Jiang Chen also understands that the martial arts level of the three is in line. I''m afraid they can''t compare with the better ones of the famous schools in the new generation. If it''s used as the first battle, I''m afraid it''s not level enough.


    "Ha ha, it''s just because the level is average that we catch up! If we want to make a bright point, we can''t rely on the level, we can only rely on the characteristics. While those experts are still reserved, go up and play a few hands. After them, it''s equivalent to nothing today."


    Jiang Chen didn''t understand. The lion dragon understood more or less. He patted the red rabbit on the shoulder and said, "listen to brother Mei, go up!"


    Jiang Chen respected the lion dragon very much. Seeing that the lion dragon said so, he immediately agreed with Mei qianxiao: "go up, too! Fight with each other, just like practicing martial arts at ordinary times, and then stop!"


    The people present are still modest, and mutual humility is also a way to connect feelings. The small sect praises the large number of new members of the big sect. Don''t be modest and go to practice first, which is also a kind of expression of goodwill.


    When several famous sects were ready to move, a bright red figure jumped onto the challenge arena. While her body method is agile, it has some heroic meaning. People can''t help boiling blood and rising emotions.


    When she stood still, everyone stopped chatting and looked. It was a young girl with thick eyebrows and big eyes. She was wearing a dark red close fitting martial robe and was valiant.


    As usual, the old Jianghu will not go up. This must be a young disciple of some family. Just guessing which famous family went up, the girl hugged everyone and introduced herself in a loud voice.


    "I''m a disciple of the beast sect, red rabbit! I''m lucky to participate in the event today. I''m itchy. I want to compete with my peers, meet friends with martial arts and grow up with each other!"


    "Good!" "I''m a disciple of beast gate. It''s interesting!" "ha ha, beast gate hasn''t brought new people to show up for a long time!" "I''ve seen horse related martial arts for the first time. Come on, let''s see it!"


    Beast sect is not a first-class sect in the Jianghu, but its martial arts are special enough to attract a lot of people to pay attention to this sect. As soon as the red rabbit appeared, it received a lot of applause.


    At this time, there was no competition in the challenge arena. Everyone was still in a state of leisure and entertainment. In this relaxed mood, we can naturally pay more attention to the two highlights beyond the level of martial arts. If you wait for a master to compete on it, the appearance of the red rabbit will not get so much applause. I''m afraid it depends on her performance after competition.


    Of course, those who don''t know the inside story don''t know the strategy of eyebrow thousand smile, but Liu Yunlu knows about the details here. Once the red rabbit appeared first, he immediately praised it as a good idea. If you go back, you should speak according to your strength. At that time, it will fall into mediocrity and easy to be forgotten.


    Shua Shua, two blue figures jumped onto the challenge arena. The two figures fell down. When I looked at them, they were two young men who were not as tall as the girl''s red rabbit.


    Even so, still get a lot of praise!


    Naturally, they are Shen Anxiang and Liu quietly. Although everyone knows that they are from the Gongwei department when they see the embroidered spring Sabre on the waist of blue royal guards, they are not famous people and their lightness skills are very general. It is reasonable that they are not worth so much praise.


    But don''t forget, it''s a face watching world.


    Liu quietly wears a loose royal coat. Although he looks a little thin, his fine eyebrows are melodious, his black eyes are black and smooth. Only the painter with the highest painting skill in the world can outline his nose and tender lips. Coupled with the basic color of snow-free skin, it brightens people''s eyes. In particular, Shen Anxiang, who is black and frustrated, is more outstanding. People have to praise what a handsome young man!


    "Gong Wei, Shen Anxiang, royal guards, would like to come up and compete with you for common progress!"


    "Gong Weisi, royal guards Liu quietly, please give me your advice!"


    Before the duel, Liu quietly''s name was remembered by everyone.


    Nowadays, there are many female chivalrous men. All the female chivalrous men present have talked about "young Xia Liu" on the left and "brother Liu" on the right.


    Meiqian smiled and nodded with his eyes closed. He could do so much for Gongwei. With Shen Anxiang and Liu quietly''s martial arts level, it is difficult to become the focus, but there is no other way to make the Gongwei company stand out.


    Because if a young Xia wants to appear and become famous, he doesn''t have to compete... He can also rely on his appearance!


    He was also inspired by Shi Linglong''s real life example to think of this move.


    Look at Shi Linglong. She didn''t even let her compete at the Wulin conference she attended, but why did she still become famous?


    Because of the beauty!


    You don''t have to fight. You can directly get the fourth place in the Jianghu role list, get a bright reputation and win glory for the Tang clan.


    Our family is so lovely. Of course, we can earn some popularity for Gongwei!


    Everything was as he thought. Liu quietly''s likable appearance was very popular with women and passers-by. However, we should be careful, because it will attract some dead perverts with Longyang mania, and then he will try to get rid of it.


    "Master, that young man is very handsome and looks like the younger martial sister who joined our school last year." the little girl of Emei sect in the wooden shed whispered to her master and looked at Liu quietly. Her eyes are full of small stars.


    "Really?" nun insulation had no impression at all, and her expression was still ferocious.


    She is particularly disgusted with this kind of little white faced man.


    The three people in the challenge arena were not idle. They showed their martial arts and began to compete.


    Shen Anxiang''s "Eighteen way fast knife" danced all over the sky. Liu''s quietly "water cutting knife" gradually became a little hot. The red rabbit''s figure changed from left to right, and their leg skills were exquisite. The three began to fight disorderly on the stage.


    There are usually no formal rules for the competition at the Wulin conference. Usually, you just need to meet friends with martial arts, stop at the point, and have friendly competition. You can fight with three or thirty people as long as you are willing to fight. So there was a lot of fighting in the challenge arena, and no one said much.


    At this time, it highlights the great advantages of the location and challenge arena of the contest. The challenge arena is wide enough. Thousands of xias gather in luolu valley. As long as they stand wider, they can see the competition on the challenge arena clearly. And there are some small high slopes in the distance. If you feel that your vision is not good, you can also see clearly when you stop on the small high slope.


    The three fought, and the situation gradually became that the two young Xia of the Gongwei division attacked the red rabbit together.


    The red rabbit''s leg technique is very exquisite. Sometimes it is as wild as a runaway wild horse, sometimes it is as light as a fine horse, and sometimes it is as crazy as a fierce horse. It seems that a divine horse has come to the challenge arena, which makes people sigh again about the breadth and depth of the beast like martial arts of the beast gate.


    Her martial arts level is similar to that of Liu quietly, but the red rabbit uses legs and Liu quietly uses embroidered spring sabre. Because she doesn''t want to hurt people in the martial arts competition, Liu quietly takes sharp weapons and moves everywhere, so she can only play seven or eight success. In addition, Shen Anxiang used more fancy than practical sharp knives to help fight, just in time to draw with the red rabbit.

 Chapter 262

    Most of the disciples who came to the Wulin conference to compete with each other were from famous and decent sects, but none of them from the forces of demon sect had seen.


    Later, when I thought about it, I realized that the business methods of the evil cult and the jiangmingmen decent sect were different.


    Famous and decent sects have their own mode of cultivating disciples. They mainly rely on the introduction of new disciples as a means to enhance their strength and spread prestige. Disciples learn famous martial arts from the sect and take what they need.


    The forces of evil cults are totally different. Most of them are shameless by the righteous in the Jianghu, which makes them famous as evil and heretical. No one in this sect will go to school in admiration. Most of the people who join them are those who preach and deviate from the Scriptures in the right way and can''t get along. These people, of course, will not be new.


    So although many evil cult forces came to the Wulin conference, most of them just sent individuals to explore the truth. People don''t attend the famous and decent Wulin conferences. It''s rare to have a chance to come and have a look. Don''t waste it and join the fun.


    Moreover, most of these people are insidious and ruthless people, who have been oppressed by the right way. They are restless when they come here this time. They have worked hard to deal with those people in the right way. Seeing which famous disciple made mistakes or mistakes in the above moves, he deliberately exaggerated and laughed. He was so angry that everyone glared at him and wanted to teach the demons in person!


    Although meiqianxiao is the leader of the evil cult, these people below are obedient people. It is because they can''t stay on the right path that they fall into the evil path. He can''t manage if he wants to discipline. If you say they kill innocent people indiscriminately, he can be punished. But they usually have a deep resentment with the righteous people. If they have the opportunity to respond to each other, he will also intervene in the affairs, which will be troublesome. If they can change their nature, there will be no distinction between decent and evil sects in the world. Evil sects will still have the tune of evil sects.


    Just as Mei qianxiao was trying to doze off, suddenly a figure jumped onto the challenge arena and let Mei qianxiao have some spirit.


    The man''s lightness skill is average, and his appearance is also average. His martial arts are just so. But such a person can make Meiqian smile interested because of his background.


    This elder brother in his twenties is actually the iron leader.


    Although the Iron Palm sect is classified as an evil sect, its operation system is basically the same as that of the famous and decent sects in the Jianghu, which is rare.


    People fall into evil sects not because they have committed great evils, but because they are used to bullying and are gradually shameless by the right way.


    But why do people form the habit of bullying?


    Because the iron leader of others is the richest man in a town in the rich south of the Yangtze River! I don''t want to say much about the wealth of my family. Anyway, I don''t need money!


    This kind of local rich man has a lot of money, great power and no cultural literacy. Naturally, he likes to bully others!


    If you still don''t understand, please refer to LV family castle, one of the six kings of diligence... If LV family castle is not richer than the iron leader, and there is also the name of the king of diligence given by the emperor, they will naturally be shamed by the decent sects in the Jianghu and end up in the name of a cult.


    The iron master''s iron sand palm is unique in the world. This kind of sect specializing in martial arts is relatively pure. On the contrary, it can form a new situation and turn a martial arts into a unique skill. Therefore, the iron sand palm is a hard external skill palm that is highly recognized by people in the Jianghu. It is one of the six palm techniques in the Central Plains.


    Many people can also believe that iron sand palm is an advantage for the sect to learn one martial arts, so it is rated as one of the six palm techniques. Such as the Heluo four elephant palm of Emei, the flame palm and cold ice palm of Hongmeng cliff, and even the five poison palm of the five poison sect.


    However, Emei is more famous for its sword technique. The brilliance of the sword technique slightly masks such an excellent palm technique; Hongmeng cliff''s two palms are very unique. For a while, Yu Liang can''t be listed together, so I can only regret it; The five poisons cult makes the reputation of poison and poison more vicious. Like Emei, the reputation of the five poisons palm is slightly covered up. In this way, the iron sand palm is among the six palm techniques.


    Although there are some objections to its status, the iron sand palm can be compared with those palm techniques at the same level, which is enough to show its power. In addition, the iron leader is rich and the treatment in the sect is good, so even if they bear the name of evil sect, many young people worship them. With a source of students, you have manpower. With manpower, you will naturally have great potential. Therefore, iron leader is not a small sect and one of the absolute mainstays of evil sects.


    Righteous people also know that the iron leader is not a traitor and villain. It''s not difficult to meet in the Jianghu. There''s no need to die. Many such situations in the Jianghu are like a gray area between good and evil.


    The young man arched his hands around and said that he was going to compete. The leader Sun Yongde''s formation is not small this time. He brought two elders in Chinese clothes made of silk and satin like him and stood proudly at the edge of the challenge arena. It seems that their family has brought people to appear. It''s a great thing.


    Now the Wulin people present are boiling!


    I''m a cult master!


    Shall we go up and destroy their prestige!


    Even if the martial arts are not particularly outstanding, it is a matter of fame to defeat the newcomers of the cult! The next issue of "know it all" should write a column by name!


    Many people who have been on the stage wonder if they will be booed again at this time. Those disciples who didn''t come to the stage turned back and asked for orders from the school to give some color to the iron leader''s trust.


    It''s slow and fast. All masters are still hesitant to let their disciples go, because this is a double-edged sword. If their disciples lose, they should go to the front page of know it all. Just as they hesitated, a figure jumped into the challenge arena from the crowd.


    The scene was quiet for a few seconds, and then there was a greater discussion!


    The figure who came up later jumped up from the power of the demon sect!

 Chapter 263

    "Blood knife sect, Qiu Haoyu, please give me your advice!"


    Later, he jumped into the challenge arena. The man was dressed in dark red coarse cloth, with oblique eyebrows, big nose and wide mouth. At a glance, he knew he was a rough and unrestrained man.


    This is the style of blood knife door. The way of blood knife is a righteous maniac!


    The reason why the blood Sabre sect is classified as a cult is because it is too bloody, but it has never done anything evil. It is only because all the broken corpses that can''t find the culprit are thrown on them that they gradually fall into the classification of a cult. They feel like brothers and sisters with the iron leader. The difference is that the blood Sabre sect is straight ahead and doesn''t bother to talk nonsense with many hypocritical people in the decent sect. Evil sects are evil sects. I don''t care.


    They are also like the iron leader. Young people will choose to worship the beginner. If you choose a sect that is famous for its arrogance, you must be crazy and difficult to tame. Most of these people don''t want to be called decent sects, and contradictions are easy to occur in the sect. It''s just that the blood knife door wants such a rough temper.


    However, if you want to learn the domineering Sabre technique of the blood Sabre sect well, it''s not just your flaunting temperament. The madness of the blood Sabre technique is the madness of sacrificing yourself, not me, but your father. In addition to being crazy, you have to be broad-minded to learn the essence. If you are crazy, you are a sinister villain and can''t learn.


    At this time, a middle-aged fierce man with a thick body and muscles, and his clothes are not well worn in autumn, walked out of the crowd with a nine ring broadsword and came to the challenge arena.


    "Blood devil Lao pan... You come to join the fun?" Sun Yongde saw the big man come out and squinted and whispered.


    The blood devil old pan Mei knew with a thousand smiles that the blood knife sect was loyal to his master. Naturally, the leader of the blood knife sect often appeared. He is the elder martial brother of Qu Hao, the leader of the blood Sabre sect. His martial arts are not below Qu Hao. At the beginning, he didn''t want to be the leader because he liked freedom, so it was Qu Hao''s turn to be the leader.


    This character is a typical person of the blood knife sect. He will never stop if he meets his enemy and doesn''t cut him down. And because he is not tall, his body is very broad and looks like a big rock, so the Jianghu people call him "blood demon old rock". Many young people in the Jianghu are afraid of him because they only listen to this reputation. They think he is a cruel bandit, but in fact he is just an uncle with a bad temper.


    "Hahaha..." the blood devil old pan was full of Qi, and a deep and angry laughter came out for a long time. If the cultivation achievements of people close to him were insufficient, they immediately shook their Qi and blood. "It seems that the iron leader has been struggling with us in recent years. The sect leader wouldn''t let us be unable to fight privately. It''s better to take this opportunity to practice!"


    "Who is afraid of who? Hum." Sun Yongde snorted coldly and turned his head to ignore this troublesome figure.


    After hearing Qiu Haoyu''s self-report, the scene was boiling. Especially the people at the head of the demon sect were so excited that they seemed to have won the first prize and cheered and urged the war one after another!


    Decent people have a circle on their face.


    Didn''t the iron leader go up to provoke their decent people? Why, suddenly the people in the blood knife door can''t wait to rush up?? What''s the matter? Did the demon teach those crazy dogs to bite and fight in the dog''s den??


    Outsiders naturally don''t know that the iron leader and the blood Sabre sect don''t like each other. The blood Sabre sect doesn''t like the real villains like the iron leader who bully the good and fear the evil. The iron leader is disgusted with the arrogant old man of the blood Sabre sect. Especially since the new leader came out of the open, the bloody knife sect held their thighs in advance and let their iron leader fall behind. Suddenly, it seemed that the core of power was left behind, and sun Yongde was even more upset.


    If he knew that the moon was as powerful as the rumor, he would challenge his authority that day! On the contrary, the blood Sabre sect and Qingyi sect don''t know how to know the martial arts of "Yue" in advance. They don''t tell them in advance when they hold their thighs. It''s hateful!


    "Come on, give him some color to see!" Sun Yongde said to his disciples.


    Iron leader hasn''t received any good seedlings in recent years. The one in the challenge arena is pretty good. After seeing a series of duels, sun Yongde felt that his disciples were really not outstanding. While he was surprised at the talents of all major sects in the Jianghu, he also made his disciples stand out. Don''t look like there are no rising stars in evil sects.


    I didn''t expect the people of the blood knife sect to find trouble first. It''s really sick!


    The people of the blood Sabre sect would have been unhappy for a long time. If the new leader hadn''t strictly prohibited killing, he would have got up early to fight! Today, in the name of trust and duel, it''s just for the big men of the blood saber sect to see the iron sand of their family


    Dong!


    Before sun Yongde finished the word "palm" in his mind, his disciples had fallen from the challenge arena and moaned on the ground with their chests covered!


    I''ll go... How did you lose so fast! Sun Yongde''s face suddenly turned blue! In public, there are not only evil sects, but also many good ways. Where do you make me face when you lose so quickly!


    "I''m not good enough. I''d better be the representative and ask for advice from the so-called famous and righteous." Qiu Haoyu folded his palm and said in a loud voice in the challenge arena.


    "How? Is our blood saber technique strong enough?" the disciple gave him a long face. The blood devil Lao pan smiled and showed a row of broken yellow teeth. He made several indecent gestures to sun Yongde without the style of an expert.


    "My disciples don''t have enough practice. I''m sorry!" Sun Yongde was angry, but he was still very reasonable. If he lost, he would lose. He simply admitted that it was better than being shameless, made excuses, and helped his disciples back to the crowd.


    He is a man with a clear eye. He knows at a glance that others have won. He also put water and used the palm instead of the knife to use the blood knife technique. If he offered the big knife, his disciples would have ordered him to fall off the stage! What else do you need to say when a guy who plays with a knife wins the person who specializes in palming? There is a gap in strength!


    After defeating his opponent, Qiu Haoyu said such provocative words as asking for advice from the famous family and the right way, which made the evil sent horses even more cheering!


    These people are always picky people. They don''t like the faces of decent chivalrous men who boast of justice all day. How can it not be exciting for someone to challenge decent sects on their behalf!


    For a time, it was rare for the people of the evil sect to unite as one and cheer for Qiu Haoyu.


    The decent one began to worry a little.


    Then Qiu Haoyu put his opponent down within two moves. Either the opponent is too weak or Qiu Haoyu is too strong. If the opponent is too weak, they don''t know the level of Qiu Haoyu; If Qiu Haoyu is too strong, their disciples will continue to fan the rising morale of the demon cult forces. If you are not careful, you will add the name of your sect to the report of Qiu Haoyu defeating decent disciples in the next issue of "know it all" and be nailed to the pillar of shame.


    There are many discussions at the head of the decent sect. We all know that we can''t do without people, but we don''t have the confidence to let our disciples do it.


    "Master, I want to go up and fight evil people! He looks very powerful!" at the end of the wooden shed, the little monk asked Chengjing to fight in a clear and creamy voice.


    "Don''t worry, let the disciples of all schools show more before you go, otherwise it''s too unfair to them." Cheng Jing read a Buddha''s name and comforted.


    Between master mieyuan and master Chengjing, there is a Lynch industry who has no idea and just watches the excitement. With her ears, she can naturally hear their dialogue clearly.


    So he turned to master Chengjing and said, "since master Chengjing''s disciples don''t do it, let''s do it. Anyway, we can''t let a member of an evil sect be arrogant there..."


    "Nun mieyuan doesn''t need to be too angry. Look, someone has used Emei sword technique to stand up for you." Master Cheng Jing stretched out his hand and pointed to the challenge arena and smiled.


    Nun mieyuan was a little confused. Who used Emei sword technique to gain prestige?


    Put your eyes back on the challenge arena, and then you understand... It''s the disciples of Fengling palace!

 Chapter 264

    Although Fengling palace was created by a nun of Emei sect in early ancient times, it does not exclude men like Emei sect. There are male and female disciples in the sect. This time on the stage is a man with gentle appearance. However, I don''t know if people who practice Emei sword skills will slowly cultivate such a temperament. It looks like everyone owes him money.


    Fengling palace is one of the six kings of diligence. Of course, its popularity and status are top. Seeing the top sect disciples respond, the morale of the decent people increases greatly.


    The disciple of Fengling palace is not average. He is the most powerful among all the people who appeared before. He is worthy of being a disciple of a top sect.


    Qiu Haoyu felt the other party''s extraordinary breath. This time he didn''t dare to hold it up. He took out his sabre, a sabre slightly smaller than his master''s nine ring sabre.


    The two men fought on the stage, which finally made people see Qiu Haoyu''s level.


    The blood Sabre sect is also a sect that only cultivates martial arts all the way. The blood Sabre technique is a top-ranking high-strength Sabre technique in the sabre realm. This is a unique internal skill. Combined with the blood Sabre technique, the light of the sabre is mixed with the blood red internal force and the strength of the sabre, leaving a red light in the air. It''s a crazy Sabre technique that focuses on attack and replaces defense with attack.


    The sword rule of Emei sect emphasizes the integration of attack and defense. It is famous for its sharpness and decisiveness. It does not hesitate to attack and keep in a trance. It is also a contemporary masterpiece.


    The disciple of Fengling palace has fought with Qiu Haoyu for only ten moves, and has shown his defeat. Obviously, his level is still a little worse than Qiu Haoyu. After ten more moves, the disciple of Fengling palace retreated to the stage, and Qiu Haoyu didn''t bite. The other side accepted the sword, bowed his hand and jumped back to the stage.


    It''s just that they don''t fight with death. It''s not so embarrassing to find that they are inferior to others and admit defeat by mistake. Even if the disciples of Fengling palace were defeated, everyone applauded and shouted without much blame.


    The popularity of evil sects is more arrogant, which is inevitable. Decent people can only gnash their teeth and have nothing to do.


    Nun mieyuan is the only one in the decent sect who is unhappy with the disciples of Fengling Palace: "the sword technique of Qingxiu falls into secular cultivation, which is messy, impure and humiliating!"


    The unique skills of any school are their own unique secrets, which are easy to pass on to outsiders. However, one of Emei''s ancestors defected to Emei and built a Fengling palace to teach Emei''s sword skills to outsiders. Naturally, Fengling palace will not be pleasing to Emei. If Fengling palace had not been granted the title of king of Liuqin, Emei sect might have found an opportunity to take back its unique knowledge.


    Chengjing knew more or less the gratitude and resentment of Fengling palace and Emei. Hearing nun mieyuan''s angry words, he silently recited the Buddha''s name. He is the first one in Shaolin commandment Academy. He is in charge of the commandments. He understands abbess mieyuan''s feelings very well. Lin Qiye, sitting next to nun mieyuan, was deeply afraid that the grumpy nun mieyuan would get angry, so he quickly comforted her to drink hot tea to calm her down.


    Anyway, as long as nun mieyuan doesn''t explode in situ, it''s easy to say anything.


    During this period, several decent disciples competed with Qiu Haoyu. Their level was much worse than that of Fengling palace. They basically divided the victory and defeat within three moves. All of them are disciples of big sects such as Liuqin king and DIANCANG Qingcheng. I have to say that Qiu Haoyu''s strength is full of gold.


    Just now, those chivalrous men who lamented that there were no outstanding newcomers in this Wulin conference felt as if they had stuffed a fly into their mouth. No good newcomers are born, they are depressed. Some excellent newcomers are amazing, but it is the forces of evil factions that make them more depressed!


    Meiqian smiled and nodded. The newcomer was really good. It took some effort to win when he leaned on the snow to play with him at the level of a first-class expert. The five nursing teachers of Qingyi sect could not decide the outcome except "Sheng", so he was a quasi first-class expert. At this level, decent talents can be regarded as good new disciples at most, which can''t be his opponent.


    Over time, he will become a hero. It seems that the blood knife sect can be coquettish for many years. The iron leader has to work harder. Although there are many talents, sun Yongde and the two elders brought by him are very strong. Either of them can fight the blood demon Lao pan alone. It''s hard to win or lose, but it''s their big problem.


    The disciples who use money are not as good as the disciples whose temperament matches the martial arts of their own sect. No matter how many disciples there are, it is difficult to produce high-quality products. Without high-level disciples, no matter how many disciples there are, they will go downhill. Iron leader, it''s time to review. Don''t let a good martial arts successor.


    Just as the momentum of the evil faction kept rising and the voice was almost hoarse, suddenly several figures jumped onto the challenge arena.


    "What do you mean! If you can''t fight alone, you can play group fights!" "Mom, you stink and shameless!" "I xx your family, dare you be more shameless?" "grass, I''m going to help brother Qiu and go to TM''s martial arts friends!"


    As soon as the evil faction forces saw that five decent disciples with similar clothes jumped on the challenge arena, they scolded and swearing one after another. These are casual people. They scold their organs and relatives without mercy. They can''t help but frown when they hear that several well-trained people in the wooden shed.


    The five young disciples are very dignified. They are not angry with the forces of evil sects or stage fright. Obviously, they are used to big scenes. They each arched their hands to one side and signaled silence.


    "The five of our martial brothers are disciples of Tianlong mountain sect. I see the lively atmosphere when you compete with each other. Brother Qiu''s Sabre technique is superb. It happens that our Tianlong mountain sect Sabre technique is also good and itchy. I specially come to learn it!"


    The scene is good, but the hidden meaning is that other decent disciples are so rubbish that they can''t even beat the disciples of a second rate sect such as blood knife sect. It seems that the people of Tianlong mountain sect have to come out to suppress the arrogance of the evil sect!


    As soon as I heard that it was from Tianlong mountain sect, the on-site discussion became warm again. Tianlong mountain sect has a good reputation. Its reputation is not as broad-minded as Shaolin Wudang Emei, as magnanimous as Wuyue sword sect, or as profound as DIANCANG Qingcheng Kongtong Kunlun. People rely on fighting!


    Every disciple of Tianlong mountain sect is a peerless master, but his martial arts must be good. Therefore, there are certain reasons why people are domineering in dealing with the world. After all, they have strong strength as the foundation.


    "You''re deceiving us. Aren''t there enough people from the blood knife door?" Qiu Haoyu sneered.


    He has a certain level of martial arts, and his eyesight is naturally not bad. When I saw each other, their breath was symmetrical and deep, and their emotions were difficult to make waves. I knew that they must be good players with excellent internal skill cultivation. Internal skill cultivation is like a person''s core strength. For example, if you have a brilliant sword skill, without the support of strong internal skill cultivation, your power will be greatly reduced. Therefore, if you meet someone who has achieved internal skill cultivation, you can''t underestimate even if the other person doesn''t know the martial arts moves. Any punch with internal power is equivalent to the power of a thousand kilograms trained by pure foreign hard skills, which will hurt your muscles and bones.


    "No!" the other party stood up and raised his head. "The five of us are all competing to compete with you. We don''t want to give in. So we all come up and let you choose one at random. In this way, the five of us feel fair!"


    There was an uproar when he said this.


    Longshan sect is so horizontal that day! There are five new disciples who think they can compete with Qiu Haoyu, who has lost seven or eight people in a row! And it seems that we must win the other party, competing with each other!


    Many major sects feel that they have been beaten in the face, and their excellent disciples can''t support ten moves. People''s Tianlong mountain sect can find five to deal with at once, which is obviously better than everyone.


    Before fighting, the arrogance of the Tianlong mountain sect suppressed the rising momentum of the evil faction.


    The Tianlongshan sect has shown the world that they are terrible and have become the leader of the decent sect.


    "Ha ha... Tianlong mountain sect is crazy! Then I''ll choose..."


    "Brother Qiu, don''t worry. You''ve lost your strength in nine consecutive battles. We''re afraid we won''t win! Why don''t you take a break and see Zhenzhang later!" shouted the disciples of Tianlong mountain sect.


    Simple people suddenly feel that Tianlong mountain is very grand. However, knowledgeable people only think that Tianlong mountain sect is terrible.


    Because they understand that the Tianlongshan sect wants Qiu Haoyu to return his breath, which means that they don''t want Qiu Haoyu to refuse the excuse of excessive consumption after he loses!


    This careful machine is not terrible. The most terrible thing is Tianlongshan sect''s confidence in its own strength!

 Chapter 265

    Qiu Haoyu thought for a moment.


    With the temperament of the people of his blood knife sect, he naturally wants to go up and fight in the face now! I''m not afraid of losing. He has a long face!


    However, Qiu Haoyu became competitive. Compared with now, he was in a good mood to fight with the other party. He wanted to win more! He doesn''t need to consume too much as an excuse, which will become his retreat and affect his hard work.


    "OK, let me rest for a moment!" Qiu Haoyu arched his hand and turned back and fell into the challenge arena.


    Qiu Haoyu''s evasive behavior has somewhat hit the arrogance of the evil faction, and even attracted some boos.


    However, Mei qianxiao looked up to Qiu Haoyu. He was determined and had good martial arts. He was still wild and didn''t forget his reason. It was rare.


    The people of Tianlong mountain sect didn''t say much. They motioned other sects to come up and compete with them at will. There was no limit to the number of people.


    Each sect should have had a little episode, and people went up to compete one after another. These people really have some skills, and those who went up failed quickly.


    It was not until Hengshan sent three little nuns to challenge each other, three of them, and played a group war that Hengshan finally had a little surprise.


    Hengshan sect is also a branch of Buddhism. The sect is full of nuns, and the leader calls nun Dinghuan. They stand aloof from the world, are Buddhist, have a good reputation and are respected in the Jianghu, and can be regarded as a popular sect. But don''t underestimate this sect. In Wuyue sword sect, their strength is hidden in the top three.


    As one of the five mountains sword sect, Hengshan sect rarely teaches very powerful swordsmen, but their Hengshan sword array is very famous.


    Hengshan sword technique is feminine. Nine of the ten moves fall into the defensive. Only one move is defensive, and the attack is unprepared. Therefore, it is very suitable for women''s cultivation. Because the sword technique is more than soft and powerful, Hengshan sect rarely produces very powerful experts. Nun Ding Huan, the leader of Hengshan sect, is also the weakest among the leaders of Wuyue. But with their powerful Hengshan sword array, no one dares to underestimate Hengshan sect.


    One on one, Hengshan sect ranks last among the five mountains sword sect; Three to three, Hengshan sect ranks middle among Wuyue sword sect; Five to five or more, none of the Wuyue sword sect dares to win the Hengshan sect. So every time the five mountains sword sect with the same spirit wants to fight in groups, you can see a group of nuns charging in front, and swordsmen from other factions raiding the array. People can''t figure out what the mess is. Then they are involved in the sword array of nuns and run away.


    Hengshan sword array and Hengshan sword technique complement each other. It''s not powerful to carry them out alone. Once combined, the circular array of attack and defense, coupled with the sword technique of dense defense, feels like a tiger meets a hedgehog and has no way to speak. Moreover, people are not hedgehogs, but poisonous scorpions, waiting for you to give you a fatal blow when you are helpless.


    Everyone did not expect that the three young nuns of Hengshan sect finally fought for the face of other famous schools and did not let Tianlongshan sect dominate. Three to three, the disciples of Hengshan sect sacrificed Hengshan sword array and gave play to the strength of 1 + 1 + 1 about 3. The three of Tianlong mountain sect didn''t know any array and didn''t have a tacit understanding of each other''s assistance. They fought on their own only by their own ability and suffered a lot of boring losses.


    Finally, they entrusted their cultivation to be more than one notch higher than each other. They narrowly defeated the three little nuns and presented a wonderful competition for everyone. Even the forces of the evil cult couldn''t help but offer some cheers to the three little nuns.


    The disciples of Tianlong mountain sect won, but the win was very dangerous. They were so nervous that they almost thought they could not install a fork but were beaten in the face. If five Hengshan disciples come to have a five-to-five match, they will certainly lose. The more people of Hengshan sect, the stronger their strength. Don''t be careless!


    The climax came to an end. Later, none of the disciples could bring any highlights. They were not the opponents of several disciples of Tianlong mountain sect. They became passers-by in the challenge arena.


    Chou Haoyu has rested and is ready to go again.


    Through a period of time, he has probably found out the strength of the other party. As far as his strength is concerned, any one of the disciples of Tianlong mountain sect is sure to win. But it''s not easy to win. After all, the other party''s level is not bad. And don''t expect to be able to fight again after defeating one.


    Now, even if he can defeat a disciple of Tianlong mountain sect, he can''t prevent the Wulin conference from becoming their unique situation. He can really win back some face for the blood knife sect, but once it''s over, everyone will be surprised to draw a conclusion: he''s strong in Qiu Haoyu! However, Tianlongshan sect has five strong people as strong as Qiu Haoyu!


    In terms of the results, the Tianlongshan sect still won the reputation, and his Qiu Haoyu, however, became a contrast to their fame and a very important step.


    Chou Haoyu didn''t want to go up when he thought of it. If you can pull up four guys with a little level to play group fights with each other and beat them all down, it''s almost the same. Otherwise, he will be reduced to the touchstone of the other party and will not be willing in his heart.


    It''s already sunset, and all the new chivalrous men present have already shown their faces. Everyone gradually looked at it, which meant that it was boring to watch abusive dishes for a long time. Everyone knows that the ultimate winner of this Wulin meeting will be the Tianlong mountain sect with five powerful disciples. The last thing that is a little suspense is to see if the disciple of the blood knife sect can go up and win one of the other.


    Meiqian smiled and yawned. He didn''t understand the martial arts of Tianlong mountain sect. It is estimated that it was the martial arts created by the early patriarch of his family. It''s also a generation of gods who can create such powerful unique martial arts. There''s no reason why I haven''t heard of such a number one person.


    Now five powerful disciples come up directly, which is a little embarrassing.


    Meiqianxiao didn''t know that Qiu Haoyu came out. At first, he was optimistic about the other two young people, so he was very sure that at least two geniuses would show their hands and feet. In the current situation, the two young people are not easy to appear. Their level is similar to that of Qiu Haoyu. It''s no problem to defeat a disciple of Tianlong mountain sect in the challenge arena, but it''s impossible to win the two.


    It''s no use going up to win one. It''s right for you to win one, but the difficulty of winning reflects the level of the other party. If someone loses you, there are still four. If you go up to win, it will become the reputation of the other party.


    Not cost-effective.


    Meiqian smiled and yawned, thinking whether to mind your own business and make do with it. Let Qiu Haoyu and the other two form a team. The three of them should still have no problem picking five people. But it didn''t seem to do him any good, and he had to deal with the two old guys. Think about it, he''d better give it up.


    "I think it''s almost the same." suddenly, the slightly impure Mandarin tone came out, and everyone was refreshed.


    As soon as I heard it, I knew that this was the organizer. Seeing that there were no participants, I wanted to say the conclusion. We still think there is a suspense over Qiu Haoyu. We don''t want to stop here! At least let Qiu Haoyu finish it!


    Ao Yuanjia''s figure jumped onto the challenge arena again: "no one challenges again, so these should be the most powerful young heroes in the Central Plains in recent times?"


    There was a lot of discussion under the stage. Before giving them time to slow down, Ao Yuanjia changed into a sneer and continued.


    "It turns out that the martial arts of the central plains are nothing more than this. I''m disappointed to see that the Central Plains is rich in resources but mediocre in martial arts. I''m just a novice in jingangzong. Why don''t you compete with me to show you the gap between the martial arts of the central Plains and the holy Dharma of jingangzong?"

 Chapter 266

    No one thought Ao Yuanjia suddenly said this and frowned one after another.


    Let''s see whether he is a sect invited back by the emperor or the emperor''s son-in-law. That''s how we respect him. However, this is just a sign that the people in the central plains are modest, polite and generous. It doesn''t mean that the people in the Jianghu have no integrity! If you are ridiculed by this foreign monk for no reason, no one will be angry. Who cares whether he is a son-in-law or a son of the world!


    Under the challenge arena, some elegant leaders just snorted coldly with a black face. Those who have no manners, especially those at the end of the evil faction, have begun to spit dirty words. This is the first time that decent forces have heard people from evil forces scold and swear, and they feel very comfortable in their hearts.


    "Of course! Who does Ao Shizi want to pick from our martial brothers!" the disciples of Tianlong mountain sect should take the lead in fighting for the Wulin in the Central Plains, with a fierce look in their eyes.


    Since the founding of the dynasty, they have fought with the Huns in the Central Plains for a long time, and their hatred has gone deep into the bone marrow. As a force that fought side by side with its ancestors in the early years, Tianlongshan sect naturally fought many wars for the country and the Xiongnu, and accumulated a lot of blood feuds. It is impossible to say that they are not angry with the guys from Mongolia. However, knowing that this was the emperor''s plan to split Mongolia''s strength, they didn''t care much about their face.


    Now these monks from Mongolia are arrogant and look down on their martial arts in the Central Plains. There''s nothing to say. Just give him a lesson in the name of competition, and they''re not afraid to hurt thousands of gold and cause a lawsuit!


    "How can you show the boundless magic of our King Kong sect? Of course, you go together." Ao Yuanjia took off his martial robe and revealed the strong clothes he had worn early inside. From that dress, we can know that he meant to participate in the war, "I said together, including you."


    Ao Yuanjia stretched out his finger and pointed to Qiu Haoyu under the challenge arena. His eyes showed arrogant disdain.


    Mei qianxiao unconsciously sat up and felt a taste of intrigue. This Wulin meeting organized by King Kong Zong suddenly, he thought it was very strange. It''s a bit of an eyebrow now. I''m afraid they''re looking for this moment.


    Ao Yuanjia waited until the end of the duel. After determining who was powerful, he took the initiative to duel. It was clear that he wanted to use the war to gain prestige.


    Seeing King Kong Zong''s plan for this step, Mei qianxiao easily guessed Ao Yuanjia''s intention.


    Famous experts will not fight with them for no reason, and they are not easy to find reasons to provoke, otherwise they will not be able to convince the public if their virtue is bad. So he planned to start with the practice of the Wulin meeting and tyrannize the new outstanding disciples of the Wulin in the Central Plains in World War I. If their own disciples lose, the leaders of all sects can''t help but correct their names, otherwise they don''t seem to be of poor level? Moreover, people directly say that the Kung Fu of the Central Plains is not good. How can their own martial arts become a drag on the existence of the Central Plains!


    Jin gangzong can take this opportunity to challenge major sects.


    Purpose?


    It''s just to dominate the Wulin. It''s hard to guess. Look at the way they look down on the chivalrous men in the Central Plains. I guess they think their King Kong sect is strong enough to have no friends? It may be that Lin Qiyi''s door-to-door competition in those years gave them a sense of superiority.


    Ao Yuanjia has determined that these people are already the most powerful. He will certainly prevent Qiu Haoyu from going up to fight with the people of Tianlong mountain sect, which will consume his strength, because he wants to keep these strongest Central Plains disciples as stepping stones for him to achieve the reputation of Vajra sect. One is not enough for him to be powerful. He needs to defeat all the top ranked disciples in the platoon alone to claim that the martial arts of the Central Plains can not be on the table.


    This foreign monk doesn''t fast and chant scriptures, but likes to dominate the Wulin. It''s cruel enough.


    Qiu Haoyu was stunned. He didn''t know if he should go up and beat up the Mongolian tartar. It''s better not to be provoked by him, so as not to get the reputation of a group beating son-in-law.


    Fortunately, there was no need for Qiu Haoyu to worry. The disciples of Tianlong mountain sect opposite felt insulted and stared at Qiu Haoyu: "I don''t need outsiders to intervene. I''m enough alone!"


    After saying that, he raised his knife and motioned to Ao Yuanjia: "I have no eyes for swords and swords. If Ao Shizi uses fists and feet, I will face each other with bare hands!"


    "If you use weapons casually, you can''t hurt me."


    Ao Yuanjia took out two black iron pimples. After a long smile, he found that it was a pair of superb metal gloves with free movement of finger joints! Meiqianxiao can''t tell what metal is used, but it can be distinguished by the naked eye, at least made of fine steel or above.


    Ao Yuanjia put on his iron gloves. When he moved his fingers, he made a scraping sound of fine metal, like a centipede crawling and rubbing hard feet, which made people upset.


    The disciple of Tianlong mountain sect couldn''t wait. When Ao Yuanjia put on his iron gloves, he immediately started his body method and rushed to Ao Yuanjia''s side.


    Most of the sabre techniques are more open-minded and heroic than sword techniques. Tianlong Sabre technique by Tianlong mountain sect also belongs to the most common heroic style of sabre technique. It is tough and majestic. But what''s rare is that the moves are extremely exquisite, and the castration doesn''t take it away. It perfectly controls the path of the blade to make it arc back to its side, defense or combo. Because of its exquisite moves, ordinary swordsmen only dare to go seven points with the blade, leaving room. Tianlong mountain sect can let the blade go all out and integrate attack and defense. It is very powerful.


    Although the disciple of Longshan sect was angry that day, he was still very calm. He didn''t lose his mind. He made a judgment according to his combat experience. He came to Ao Yuanjia''s side and waved his polished long knife obliquely. I don''t know how he worked, but he was so cunning. And it occupies the basic fighting knowledge of inch by inch. Across Ao Yuanjia''s two positions, it only leaves the attack distance that the blade can reach, and is not close at all, giving Ao Yuanjia the opportunity to play a pair of iron hands.


    He wielded the knife with all his strength, plus the forward force and internal power. With such strength, he was confident that he could split the huge rock with one knife. According to the position at this time, the disciples of Tianlong mountain sect can be said to have been in an invincible position. Even if the other party wants to fight to replace defense with attack, it is impossible to exchange one with himself. The other party has no choice but to withdraw.


    However, with his retreat, the advantage of the exquisite track of Tianlong Sabre will be further amplified, and the continuous Sabre moves make it impossible to prevent.


    "Mongolian tartar, frog at the bottom of the well, don''t you know that the Tianlong Sabre technique in the Central Plains is invincible! I''ll defeat you with one move!" the disciples of Tianlong mountain sect screamed coldly!


    A loud bang.


    It is like a giant bell on Shaoshi mountain, which spreads all over the thirty-six peaks, deafening.


    No one thought that the exquisite attack of Tianlongshan sect disciples to seize the enemy''s first opportunity would produce such a big sound of collision. After all, one side uses a knife and the other uses an iron hand. The iron hand is not a strong weapon.


    But seeing Ao Yuanjia raise his left hand and sink his shoulder, he stopped the knife that can cut mountains and stones! It''s not a clever force, but a direct collision! The loud noise comes from it!


    According to the normal view, the attack of Tianlong mountain sect was strong and heavy. Ao Yuanjia''s disciples met each other. Even if he had such great strength to stop it, the great power of lifting should also rub him away. However, the fact is contrary to common sense. Instead of moving at all, Ao Yuanjia sank down. The knife of the disciple of Tianlong mountain sect seemed to have really split on a mountain. A big crack shook out in the mouth of the tiger in his palm, spilled blood, and the knife flew away.


    It''s not over yet. People see that Ao Yuanjia''s heavy body resists the knife and thinks it''s caused by the strength of hard external skills. Who thinks his heavy shoulder is for follow-up.


    After sinking, the feet bounce up and rush for a few steps. People suddenly arrive like wild geese, and their feet are as firm as a rock. The shoulder is aimed at the chest of the disciple of Tianlong mountain sect. It looks like the move of Fuhu Luohan fist. It has different shapes but similar meanings.


    The fist techniques of the arhat fist series are all powerful and extremely powerful. The disciples of the Tianlong mountain sect seem to have been hit by a carriage driven by eight horses on the official road, and a hollow crisp sound flies out of the chest. The bright red blood ejected from the mouth and nose is like a timely rain, adding some strange bright water color to the dry, gray and yellow weeds on the ground.


    "I said, let''s go together." Ao Yuanjia turned around and opened a cruel arc under his straight nose. "Central Plains martial arts are just flashy fake tricks."

 Chapter 267

    It happened that the disciple of Tianlong mountain sect was flying nearby. The leader of Mount Tai sect stepped on the shoulder of an audience, flew down to take over the disciple and poured a trace of true Qi into his pulse.


    "His sternum was broken. Fortunately, his internal skill cultivation was good. He protected his heart and saved his life. However, the injury was very serious and needed treatment urgently!"


    An elder of Tianlong mountain sect came to help his disciples. Hearing what the leader of Mount Tai sect said, he quickly thanked him. Some swordsmen in the nearby Wulin are good at some medical skills and come to help with treatment. Some even belong to the so-called evil sect, which makes the elders of Tianlong mountain sect very grateful.


    "Ao Shizi, it''s just a martial arts competition. Why are you so vicious!" the remaining Tianlong mountain disciples in the challenge arena reacted for a long time and glared angrily.


    "The swords and swords have no eyes in martial arts competition. Didn''t you say that? If I was hit by his Sabre just now, I''m afraid I''ll be cut for two sections. Why isn''t his action cruel? Besides, I''ve reserved my strength. I can''t be hurt if my skills are inferior to others. That''s the case in the martial arts competition in the Central Plains." Ao Yuanjia sneered.


    "My senior brother''s move ''crazy ape climbing the gorge'' is powerful and heavy, but it leaves room for you to step back. How can it be vicious!"


    "Younger martial brother, don''t talk nonsense with him. Since he is merciless, don''t blame us for being cruel!"


    The four disciples of Tianlong mountain sect raised their Qi and strength one after another, and the long Sabre sounded gently. Obviously, they practiced their skills well. At this time, they will give Ao Yuanjia some color to see, regardless of their bad reputation of being more people and less deceptive.


    However, Ao Yuanjia was more anxious than them. When he exercised his body method, his feet angrily stepped on the ground and bounced up like a shell into the four people. Turn around to avoid the attack range of the three disciples, raise one hand flat and put the other side, and rush to the last disciple in an odd posture.


    The disciple was fearless, moved sideways, waved the rainbow with his exquisite knife skill, and hit Ao Yuanjia''s chest with a long knife. This time, the two were too close. Duan didn''t deliberately leave Ao Yuanjia a chance to retreat.


    Ao Yuanjia whispered, "just in time!"


    Ao Yuanjia''s idle left hand seemed to wait for this moment. The iron hand patted at the horizontal knife. However, he ignored it and turned his right hand to chase after the enemy.


    The sword struck on the iron hand, and the roar of the handover of iron soldiers sounded again. Immediately, the long knife took off and flew away. At the same time, the disciples of Tianlong mountain sect had no time to dodge Ao Yuanjia''s right Iron Palm because of the anti shock injury of the knife. They were slapped on the shoulder and flew down the challenge arena.


    This blow didn''t hurt the key. The xias under the challenge arena were not too nervous.


    Other disciples of Tianlong mountain sect were not straw bags. Although they were defeated by one of their companions in a flash, they reacted very quickly. Ao Yuanjia killed them all as soon as he turned back.


    Three sword lights with internal power and Qi poured down, bringing out three and a half full moons, which strongly enveloped Ao Yuanjia.


    However, Ao Yuanjia did not appreciate the leisure and elegance of the three complete full moons. A pair of iron hands blew out three palm strength and destroyed the glorious scenery. No matter where the three Dao lights come from, send them to heaven. The three long knives flew to the sunset and dyed golden in the sky at a short speed, leaving a meteor light mark and missing. It can be seen how strong Ao Yuanjia''s palm is!


    The three disciples of the Tianlong mountain sect covered their bloody hands and retreated. The Tianlong mountain sect is famous for its Sabre technique and fist technique, but even the most powerful Sabre can''t give him half a point. They know they have lost! He didn''t want to stay on the stage and lose face. He jumped off the challenge arena and left angrily.


    This one-on-five duel deeply shocked everyone present! Although the audience was not on the court, they understood the feelings of several disciples of Tianlong mountain sect very much! Their Sabre technique can''t help but take the other party. Instead, they lose completely with the knife to the palm. Once the knife hurts, it''s their own hand!


    How can we fight this fight! Do you want them to win by waiting for each other to faint and fall!


    It''s an invincible duel! The gap in strength is so great that anyone who doesn''t understand martial arts can understand it!


    "Ao Shizi''s reckless strength to pull mountains and rivers is amazing, but I see that he is not as thick as Tianlong mountain sect disciples, but he has such strange strength. It''s really strange!" Lin Qiye sitting in the wooden shed widened his eyes and felt incredible.


    "I heard that there is a supreme Dharma protection skill called Dragon elephant Prajna skill from the beginning of Buddhism. This skill is powerful and powerful. The practitioner can gain the power of dragon elephant and use a thousand kilograms when raising his hands and feet. It is said that this dharma protection skill has long been lost. Now it seems that it should be taken away by the Vajra sect." master Chengjing closed his eyes and recited the Buddhist name.


    Ao Yuanjia always makes a faint sound of dragon roaring every time he moves. Master Chengjing also specializes in masculine mental skills in Shaolin. He has sorted and investigated masculine Kung Fu in Buddhist martial arts. He has seen the records of dragon elephant Prajna skill in ancient books, so he guessed what Jin gangzong''s skill is.


    Several people thought that the King Kong monk sitting next to them should hear their discussion. As a result, they seemed to be settled and did not speak, admit or deny it.


    "I see. No wonder Ao Shizi is so strong." seeing that Ao Yuanjia openly provoked the martial arts of the Central Plains, Lin Qiye must have upset everyone. He thought it would be better to end the Wulin conference earlier, and then said, "Today, new people from all walks of life showed their faces in the martial arts competition, so that everyone can see that there are good seedlings in each family. Finally, Ao Shizi is superior to the others, and everyone has seen his strength. No one is suitable to fight with him anymore. Let''s call it a day."


    "Wait a minute." nun mieyuan, as an elder of one of the three greatest sects in Wulin, has been jealous of evil all his life. She has a clear line of gratitude and resentment. How can Mongolian Tartars openly insult the martial arts of the Central Plains? The face left to the son-in-law is now half denied, "What a good one! He should understand that martial arts are not only respected by strength, but also holy by skill! The martial arts of the central plains are in full bloom. How can he watch the sky at the bottom of the well!"


    "Han Ning, go up and compete with him. You are allowed to use the sword."


    The girl who has been standing behind nun mieyuan has been looking around for a long time. She is a little confused. When she reacts, she quickly nods and smiles. She can''t wait to take two steps to lift her Qi and perform lightness skills. Suddenly, the figure is as soft as a hedge warbler spreading its wings and falls on the challenge arena.


    This skill is the most profound lightness skill that the general public thinks. It is as light as a feather and floats like nothing. It is like a beautiful scenery that fascinates people.


    Master Chengjing opened his eyes and was not satisfied with nun mieyuan''s move.


    Ao Yuanjia pulled out a thousand pounds, and everyone next to her broke his bones and tendons. Even if her disciples have some skills, they are still young and inexperienced. If they make a mistake accidentally, they are afraid to burn incense and jade. He doesn''t think it''s necessary to compete with AO Yuanjia here regardless of the consequences. The martial arts in the central plains are not strong if he says strong, but weak if he says weak. When he''s a fool, he won''t have a dream.


    Nun mieyuan is still too aggressive.


    Master Chengjing had to say, "pass it on, go up and sweep the array for the elder sister of Emei sect!"


    "Yes, master!"


    The little monk behind master Chengjing is only 11 years old, but his figure is too small. If he is eight or nine years old, I don''t know whether he has been vegetarian all year round, which has affected his development.


    Although he is young, he can easily tell right from wrong. The man in the challenge arena slandered the martial arts of the Central Plains. He heard it clearly. He was as simple as paper. He was unhappy for a long time. When he heard that master asked him to do it, he jumped up and down like a lively cricket. He jumped several meters in a row and stepped on it several times before jumping on the table.


    Ao Yuanjia was glad to see someone else come up to challenge him. However, seeing that it was master Chengjing and nun mieyuan who brought him to see the young monk and girl, he immediately frowned. He felt that winning this childish child had no effect of prestige at all and was a little ashamed.


    Miss Han Ning is thirteen years old. She is thin and beautiful. When she goes to the challenge arena, even the people of the evil sect are not calm! Such a soft girl goes to the challenge arena to compete with AO Yuanjia. I''m afraid her bones will break into pieces when she slaps her. It''s crazy. Come down quickly, little sister!


    "Emei sect, Han Ning, please teach me." Han Ning took down the long sword tied behind his back. The sword is just an ordinary sword, but Han Ning seemed to have some beloved treasure and carefully rubbed the sword body with his soft hand. "I didn''t expect that master could let me use the sword today. I haven''t used my sword for more than a year! How excited!"


    Wow... There was another uproar under the stage. Abbess mieyuan asked an apprentice who had not touched the sword for more than a year to trouble Ao Yuanjia? Crazy, this Wulin conference is crazy! Human life is at stake!


    However, on the challenge arena, Han Ning just pulled out his sword and didn''t move. Ao Yuanjia suddenly felt a chill seeping into his pores... That''s a warning of danger only experienced experts have.

 Chapter 268

    Ao Yuanjia couldn''t figure out why a little girl over one round could make her body feel dangerous. At his age, the Dragon elephant Prajna skill had just begun to practice. The Dragon elephant Prajna skill has been able to use thousands of gold power, but I couldn''t pose any threat to myself at that time. After all, he has not only mastered the Dragon elephant Prajna skill now


    Strength represents everything. Ao Yuanjia is confident that even Cheng Jing and mieyuan are capable of fighting a war. What can their disciples do to him?


    Ao Yuanjia raised his iron hands one before and one after another and rushed towards Han Ning with a great chill in his eyes. He was ready to go all out to kill with one shot, and planned to put out the danger at the beginning!


    Seeing Ao Yuanjia''s fierce and murderous eyes, the xias under the challenge arena almost jumped to their throat. Many xias even covered their eyes and couldn''t bear to see the cruel picture of the little girl being slapped into meat sauce!


    When Han Ning saw Ao Yuanjia rushing, he was not alarmed. His long sword trembled sharply. A white horse came out of thin air and bypassed Ao Yuanjia''s forefoot, like a spirit snake running to his neck.


    Ao Yuanjia didn''t see the opponent''s sword movement at all. Fortunately, his martial arts moves were integrated attack and defense. He attacked the front and defended the back, and kept the key defense intact. If the opponent attacks his weak side, the front and rear hands can be exchanged immediately, and the rotation is fast, leaving the enemy helpless.


    At this time, the sword light rushed to his neck, and his back hand quickly lifted up to catch the sword light. Unexpectedly, the sword light was as soft as white practice. Ao Yuanjia''s iron hand seemed to grasp a handkerchief. It was as soft as nothing. He quickly pulled away and slipped away from his fingers. If he didn''t feel that there was a moment of friction between sharp objects and iron hands, he really thought it was just a white line attacking his neck!


    Ao Yuanjia was surprised and looked up again. Han Ning''s thin body swam around lightly, waving his long sword gracefully.


    It seems that a young girl dances her sword freely in the wilderness, but Ao Yuanjia is like a great enemy, and her brain is full of sweat.


    He saw white pilian hanging in the air, graceful and fleeting, exquisite and beautiful, winding and flying, like a Xuannv on the Ninth Heaven when singing and dancing sleeves, falling into the world and attacking him!!


    well! What a wonderful fairy sword!


    Eyebrow thousand smile see infatuated, in the heart unconsciously send out praise!


    This "fairy sword technique" is not the most famous sword technique of Emei school, because it is the feeding move sword technique of "flying fairy three swords", which is a secret and unique sword technique of Emei. Hello move sword technique is an auxiliary product to help you practice some unique skill. It exists to improve the perfection of others.


    Although it''s just a sword skill, ordinary disciples are not qualified to practice it. After closing the door, the disciples will feed each other and practice the higher-level "flying fairy three swords". When they go out of the mountain, they naturally use the flying fairy three swords against the enemy. How can they use the "fairy sword technique" again. Therefore, not many people have seen the fairy sword technique of Emei school.


    The sword meaning of fairy sword is ethereal and illusory. It is more feint and less hard. As the feeding sword technique of flying fairy three swords, naturally, this kind of martial arts is the most appropriate.


    The little girl is very proficient in swordsmanship and has a keen sense of battle. She knows that to fight against Ao Yuanjia is to die, so she chose fairy sword to control power. She is very smart.


    From Mei qianxiao''s point of view, the little girl''s swordsmanship is no worse than that of the female Emei disciple she met that year.


    However, their swordsmanship styles are different when they practice swordsmanship of the same school.


    The Emei female disciple''s sword technique is perfect. Every move is perfect, meticulous and without any deviation; This Han Ning is more casual. He moves freely. The sword moves with the sword. He is more spiritual and creative, which makes the fixed sword move derive different vitality. For example, now, the fairy sword, which used to be full of dignity, has less solemn temperament and more flexible and lively temperament in its hands. It seems that this time it is not a solemn fairy, but a lively and naughty little fairy.


    For nun mieyuan''s rigid ghost sorrow, she naturally prefers the previous paranoid Emei female disciple. But eyebrow thousand smile, obviously more appreciate this cold rather. Anyway, nun mieyuan of Han Ning''s talent is also very sure, otherwise she won''t be accepted as a close door disciple.


    You know, if you are not a disciple, you are not qualified to learn the sword technique of fairy sword, which is a unique skill. Moreover, Mei qianxiao vaguely remembers that the disciples of the next generation of Emei sect are "Han" generation, and the disciples of the previous generation are "Mie" generation. I''m not a closed door disciple, but I''m not qualified to arrange the word "cold".


    This Emei sect is really a monster. How can a swordsman genius come out every once in a century! Look at the envious, jealous and hateful eyes of the leaders of Wuyue sword sect. Can''t you tell them apart!


    However, nun mieyuan seems to have learned from the previous disciple. This time, she is no longer eager for success in cultivating talents, so that her swordsmanship and mood can grow together. It''s hard to let him touch the sword when he finds that Hanning''s swordsmanship grows too fast. However, the disciple also worked hard. When she didn''t practice her sword, she ran to practice her internal and lightness skills. Her flexible body method made her sword more out of the rules. Her solid internal skills made her sword moves more continuous and lasting.


    The scene was beyond everyone''s expectation. The nimble beating Han Ning and the flying immortal practice on the challenge arena made the crowd roar with joy. The little sister was not beaten into meat cakes, but Ao Yuanjia was tired of running in the real and fake attacks.


    Decent people can be a little more modest. People in evil sects can''t help roaring. One roars louder than the other and asks Ao Yuanjia to have a good look at what Central Plains martial arts is. A little girl can make him eat... It''s as if it''s their daughter who goes to compete with him, so that everyone can see what shamelessness is.


    However, decent people did not laugh at the humiliation of the people in the evil faction at this time, and the people in the evil faction forgot to compete with the decent faction. When foreign forces trampled on the face, the two sides unconsciously united and did not feel anything wrong.


    After all, the whole Wulin in the Central Plains is clamored by others. They are always people in the Wulin in the Central Plains, whether it is evil or evil. The current internal disputes of foreign enemies are subconsciously put aside for the time being.


    Of course, it''s wonderful to practice all over the sky, but it''s a life-threatening three foot white Ling for AO Yuanjia. The scenery of the ethereal fairy tale fell on AO Yuanjia. In exchange for his countless palms, he used his iron hand to resist the cold sword edge under the beautiful scenery, making countless jingling sounds.


    Meiqianxiao had already determined that two geniuses were born at this Wulin conference, one of whom was Han Ning. At present, it seems that Han Ning has the best advantage, but with the war getting longer and longer, Han Ning''s disadvantages are gradually revealed... That is, her cultivation time is too short and her internal skill cultivation is not deep enough.


    In this way, even if her sword moves are wonderful and not powerful enough, she can''t help Ao Yuanjia.


    Han Ning''s sword moves dare not confront Ao Yuanjia. She has seen the end of the disciples of Tianlong mountain sect, so her moves are illusory and retreat at the touch. She dare not be bombarded by AO Yuanjia. In this way, the power of sword moves is less.


    To fight for a long time, Ao Yuanjia is estimated to be better than Han Ning. Ao Yuanjia''s internal power keeps rising and falling without any weakening. Obviously, he has achieved internal skill cultivation. It''s good if he can consume half of the opponent''s internal power with Han Ning''s internal skill depth.


    After Ao Yuanjia slowly adapted to the rhythm of Han Ning, the situation of the scene has quietly changed. The sword light all over the sky can''t help him, but he can''t find a way to break the move.


    Han Ning sniffed out that the fighter plane would be farther and farther away from her with the passage of time. If he changed another sword move, he was afraid to fight with AO Yuanjia and lose even worse.


    So concentrate and gather the potential, and suddenly try your best to use the strongest move!


    Suddenly, Bai Lianhui, who was lingering in the air, responded with all his strength. Ao Yuanjia thought that the strong white light was coming at him! Who would have thought that Bai Lian suddenly disappeared, leaving nothing but a dead space.


    Then, a beautiful shadow came out of thin air from the other side, and the long sword was straight, like a star falling into the sky. The sword tip took a cloud star and left a residual shadow. When you look carefully, it was caused by Qi breaking through the air!


    What a flying fairy in the fairy sword!


    "One point higher!" Han Ning''s crisp voice seemed like nine days away!


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time!" Ao Yuanjia raised his iron hand, his cold eyes suddenly appeared, facing each other.

 Chapter 269

    This move, tianwai Feixian collects the sword idea that Han Ning has been throwing out all the time, and combines himself with the sword into a millennium cold soldier. The gathered sword intention, the mysterious sword move and his own strength came out. The sword tip lit up a circle of terrible and deadly brilliance, which was obviously invincible.


    I haven''t touched the sword for more than a year. After holding the sword, the resonance with the sword is more profound. Han Ning used this move. Tianwaifeixian used it at the highest level. At this time, it is also very appropriate to use this move to win or lose with AO Yuanjia. Although Ao Yuanjia has the power to break mountains and rivers, Han Ning can gather all his strength and break the face with a little. Even if he is not strong enough, he will be able to penetrate his iron hand!


    Ao Yuanjia was absorbed. There was a word "Chuan" deep in his eyebrows. The iron hand was still one before and one after the other. His left hand was falsely in front of him, and his right hand was folded under his right rib. It was obvious that he was ready!


    Ao Yuanjia''s Iron Palm is fearless against the fierce sword of Tianlong mountain sect, and Han Ning''s flying sword is unparalleled in the world. The two are about to collide, which makes everyone open their eyes and afraid to miss the wonderful moment.


    Han Ning''s sword was integrated into white Ling. Ao Yuanjia''s right hand gradually sounded like a roaring dragon. On a layer of golden Gang Qi cloth cage, the momentum was no worse than Han Ning!


    In an instant, the sword arrived!


    Ao Yuanjia withdrew from the right palm and greeted it


    Suddenly, Han Ning screamed!


    When Han Ning was ready for strong confrontation, he only felt that there was no sense of confrontation at all on the tip of the sword!


    It turned out that Ao Yuanjia''s right palm seemed to meet Han Ning''s sword. In fact, he bluffed. He shrank back without touching her sword. Han Ning''s sword fell into the air!


    Han Ning, who hit with all his strength, had no way to turn around. He fell heavily from the side of Ao Yuanjia and threw himself into the air! Before she adjusted her landing posture, Ao Yuanjia Xu patted down with his left hand, and the iron hand hit Han Ning''s back heavily!


    Suddenly, Han Ning''s light body was like a light goose feather pillow. She changed direction and fell to the ground. Her body was out of control. Her chest hit the challenge arena hard. The huge impact even made her bounce half a meter from the ground. At that moment, Han Ning sprayed a mouthful of blood and lay on the ground without blood. The long sword flew far away, such as a little plum blossom blood, which made her face look particularly sad.


    Ao Yuanjia snorted coldly, raised his iron palm and knocked at Han Ning''s unconscious head!


    "You dare to be a traitor!" nun mieyuan stood up with a loud cry when she saw this scene, and her lungs exploded!


    Han Ning just hit the flying immortal outside the sky. He didn''t want to hurt people''s lives because he was just fighting, so he deliberately adjusted his direction and went to meet Ao Yuanjia''s iron hand! I wanted to share the victory and defeat openly. Who would have thought that Ao Yuanjia cheated Han Ning with a false move and knocked Han Ning to the ground! If Han Ning''s sword is right to Ao Yuanjia''s neck, he dares to make such a false move not to pierce a blood hole in his neck!


    Not daring to face up to Feixian outside the sky, he shamefully made a small trick, even if it was insidious. So far, Han Ning has been seriously injured, and he still wants to continue. This is a duel or to seek his life!


    The wooden shed is a little far away from the challenge arena. Nun mieyuan hurried to fly to the challenge arena to save people. The xias under the arena didn''t expect that a good competition would become such a situation in an instant. They didn''t even have time to scold. They were about to watch the little girl die in the challenge arena.


    At this moment, however, it was strange to see Ao Yuanjia kneel down with a "Putong" sound, and his knees fell heavily to the ground. People listening to the sound felt pain.


    Ao Yuanjia roared bitterly, but his body seemed to be out of his control. He didn''t finish kneeling. His body fell heavily on the ground and made a crisp sound like patting flour.


    "I''ll go. What''s the matter? God showed his spirit to make this bastard fall into the ground and apologize for the little girl?" several people in the evil sect couldn''t help wondering.


    Next, it was even more strange. Ao Yuanjia''s body lying on the ground suddenly stood upside down on his head and feet! The head couldn''t support his body and tilted to one side. There was a close contact between his face and the ground, and there were bursts of bone sounds from his neck. Hands and feet strangely pose as a "hook" and shake without effort. It''s inexplicable and unimaginable!


    "Let go!" Ao Yuanjia couldn''t move and shouted hard, which awakened all the surprised audience.


    When I looked carefully, I found that Ao Yuanjia was not evil, but had a little monk on him at some time!


    The little monk was small and was slightly blocked by AO Yuanjia''s body, so he couldn''t find it all at once.


    The little monk clasped Ao Yuanjia''s hand with both hands and clamped Ao Yuanjia''s shoulder with both feet. Obviously, what he clasped were all strange acupoints and main veins of the human body, leaving Ao Yuanjia out of control. Seeing this posture, we can probably piece together the movements of the little monk in our minds. At the beginning, he should first buckle Ao Yuanjia''s strange hole on one foot with both hands to make him unable to kneel down. Then he stood on his feet, clamped Ao Yuanjia''s shoulders, controlled the meridians, and tried to get himself up. He stood up and became Ao Yuanjia handstand.


    The little monk''s strange technique surprised everyone and opened their eyes.


    After being surprised, everyone returned to the crisis situation just now, and lamented that fortunately, the little monk saved the little girl!


    Nun mieyuan is naturally grateful to the little monk for saving her disciples. Emei has sent a famous escort. How can she give up now! He took a few steps to fly to the challenge arena to show Ao Yuanjia. Suddenly, the old Vajrayana monk who had been enjoying the sunset stood up from his chair and walked a few steps like a walk. He unexpectedly stopped in front of Nun mieyuan.


    Nun mieyuan was surprised. The old monk was really hidden. She looked at the old monk more than once and couldn''t see the depth at all. I still can''t see through this person now, but his lightness skill has been reduced to the point where he can do whatever he wants. I know that he is not a peerless expert easy to kill.


    No, this kind of guy may have gone beyond the category of peerless experts. From the old monk, she felt that the ancestors of Emei''s seclusion in the back mountain had the feeling of being as vast as the sea and as calm as a mirror. If you are a master of that level, it would be terrible.


    "You King Kong sect is such a shameless villain? You should be careful in martial arts competition!" master mieyuan drank coldly at him.


    "You can learn from each other and show your strengths. Strategy is also a part of it. You don''t have to use your brain to fight?" the old monk said in a flat tone with calm eyes and no ups and downs in his voice.


    "Then why do you have to take people''s lives to decide the victory or defeat!"


    "The disciple of the old monk just said that it was a set of moves, called ''catching swallow and covering it'', which was specially used to deal with lighthearted and erratic opponents. The movements were consistent and it was difficult to distinguish the opponents in a moment. Wouldn''t it be normal to consciously take the next move? Besides, swords have no eyes. As long as real swords and guns stand in the challenge arena, they should be prepared for their fate. Should the swords in the Central Plains only be in their hands Toys, not sharp tools that hurt people? "


    "Well, now that the outcome is divided, I can go up and take my disciples!" nun mieyuan''s face is black with anger. If the other party''s words can not stand, she can''t lose the face of Mingli Shangde of the big sect of the gate. I''m afraid she''s already cut people with a sword!


    "At that time, you were the disciples of two disciples who went up to challenge the old monk together. Now you have only lost one of them two to one. What is the outcome? Are you going up to destroy the disciples'' competition?"


    Famous and decent people pay most attention to rules. Nun mieyuan, who is very famous in the Jianghu, is the most taboo to break the rules. When the old monk said this, he immediately threw a rat repellent. It''s hard to interrupt their duel.


    Nun mieyuan was dumb and suffered a great loss from eating Huanglian. Although it was true that two disciples came on stage at the same time, they didn''t work together. It was clear that they were on the ground one by one, but the other said two to one!


    "Don''t worry about the teacher who killed the edge!" Master Cheng Jing shouted with deep eyes, "pass it on, finish it quickly!"


    "Yes!" the little monk replied childishly, adding gravity to his feet. Suddenly, Ao Yuanjia''s neck was even more crooked and made a crisp bone sound again, "almsgiver Ao, if you don''t admit defeat, your neck will leave sequelae!"

 Chapter 270

    As one of the largest sects in the Central Plains, Shaolin has a long history, a long reputation and a strong foundation.


    There are several institutions with different functions, including Dharma hall, Prajna hall, arhat hall, commandment hall and Bodhi hall, which study the extensive and profound martial arts in Shaolin.


    Xingchuan was brought by master Chengjing, the first master of the discipline Academy. Naturally, he was a disciple of the discipline Academy. The function of the commandment hall is to manage the rules and regulations in Shaolin Temple, and is also responsible for arresting monks who commit crimes. It is regarded as a criminal institution of force. The most famous martial arts of the discipline Academy must be the "thirty six way catcher of Shaolin", which is specially used to catch rebellious disciples.


    The line pass uses the Shaolin catcher. Although the posture is strange, it is obviously very effective. Discerning people don''t bother about the posture of Xingchuan. Chengjing is the same generation as master chengdeng, the leader. The disciples of the next generation are "Xing". This Xingchuan is a direct disciple of master Chengjing at a young age. It can be seen how talented he is. You should know that the disciples of Shaolin who are about the same age as Xingchuan now need two generations of xiaoxingchuan! The grasping hands used by such disciples must have unlimited Zen opportunities. It''s normal that they can''t understand the mysteries.


    The talent of line passing is easy to be ignored because of his childish face. This son was the first time master Chengjing met in his life. He was born with a talent of "insight" without practice. That''s why I brought him to see the world at a young age. I learned a lot in advance and raised the upper limit of his future.


    Ao Yuanjia felt that the strength from his neck increased, and the neck spine was an important position. Half of his body began to feel numb because of the pain. The foot, the starting part of human force, is suspended again, so it is impossible to grasp the center of gravity. At present, it is at a loss.


    "Almsgiver, is it so difficult to admit defeat? You can accommodate everything in the world only if you have a wide heart. Your King Kong scriptures don''t teach you to relax? You can''t even tolerate victory and defeat. Why do you understand Zen?"


    The sound of Xingchuan''s milk is chattering, which is quite a second attack for AO Yuanjia. The other half can''t touch Xingchuan to fight back, but he doesn''t care. Irritability and pain made his life worse than death. He felt that the bone of his neck was going to break at any time, and it was in danger.


    Suddenly, Ao Yuanjia''s free right hand clanged in the roar. Everyone is used to making a strange sound of Kui gang when his martial arts are brewing.


    His right hand became a palm, revealing a thick golden light and patted heavily on the ground.


    The ground of the challenge arena is made of many layers of thick wood. This palm is removed by the toughness of the wood, and gravity does not break. But the terrible force still made the ground slightly concave. When it bounced up again, it broke out a thousand pounds of force!


    A huge rebound force came from the ground, which made Xingchuan lose his center of gravity. He couldn''t grasp Ao Yuanjia''s body well and was broken away by his brute force. It is also known that Ao Yuanjia pulled out a thousand kilograms. Once he lost his grip, he approached rashly and retreated several steps.


    Everyone marveled and had a new breakthrough impression of Ao Yuanjia''s iron palms! Sun Yongde, the leader of the iron leader, even sighed that he was inferior. The iron palm he cultivated could not achieve the power of breaking iron and breaking gold!


    "Almsgiver, it''s too messy just now. A careless rebound force may break your neck!" Xing Chuan patted his chest and was afraid.


    God has the virtue of living well. It is said that he is young and kind-hearted. I''m afraid Ao Yuanjia almost died in his own hands just now. That''s a sin.


    Ao Yuanjia stretched out his hand and twisted his neck to relieve the pain of the neck bones. Although it was dangerous just now, it was not a mess. Ao Yuanjia calculated the angle of shock.


    After Ao Yuanjia calmed down, he didn''t talk to the nagging little monk at all. He started to press his hand and vent his anger on him to avenge the ugly face he had just suppressed.


    Xingchuan stepped back a few steps, not because he was afraid of Ao Yuanjia, but to take him away from Han Ning who fainted on the stage, so as not to hurt the innocent.


    After the distance is appropriate, the line passes without flashing or retreating, and confronts a pair of iron hands. His body seems to be made of mud. His muscles and bones are very soft. He can turn into thousands of postures! Ao Yuanjia''s anger rose and he waved iron palms one after another. The palm wind rolled out countless strength, which showed everyone that Ao Yuanjia''s palm technique was not only powerful, but also exquisite, but he couldn''t touch the travel pass at once.


    Two figures, a big one and a small one, entangled back and forth on the stage. It was said that the young one was equal to Ao Yuanjia. No, the travel pass obviously has the upper hand! Ao Yuanjia was almost caught by the line pass several times. He used his capture hand to suppress him, startling him into a cold sweat! As long as you touch the hands and feet of Xingchuan, you must touch the scattered acupoints. As long as you are accidentally entangled, you can escape less easily than before!


    A little monk even oppressed Ao Yuanjia, who was so arrogant that the audience kept sighing: it is worthy of being a hero!


    "Ao Shizi''s accomplishments are all above Xingchuan, and his palming skills are even better. When it comes to strength, Xingchuan is a little better than any disciple of Tianlong mountain sect, but it can''t fight more than two, which is obviously inferior to Ao Shizi who can be five. However, Xingchuan has refined Shaolin catcher''s hands, is extremely sensitive, uses weaknesses such as joints, acupoints and meridians to defeat the enemy, supplemented by insight to fix acupoints, which can just restrain your sect''s strength Powerful dragon elephant Prajna palm. The battle is divided. It''s better to stop now. It''s good for everyone to draw. I don''t know if the master of Vajra sect agrees? "Cheng Jing saw that the old monk of Vajra sect looked at the originally calm eyes of the challenge arena, and immediately proposed.


    This is good for both sides. Ao Yuanjia is still unbeaten, and Han Ning in the challenge arena has been treated. Although he said that his family shouldn''t spend a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart, Ao Yuanjia just knocked down Han Ning and was about to make up a fatal blow to the Tianling acupoint of Han Ning, so Chengjing had to suspect that Ao Yuanjia had just killed him. Therefore, a Han Ning who has lost his self-protection ability lying on it is not out of danger, and the old monk Jin gangzong seems to deliberately prevent them from interfering, which is very thought-provoking.


    Most of the people present understood that Ao Yuanjia''s last challenge was to make King Kong Zong Liwei want to dominate the Central Plains. The King Kong sect obviously didn''t regard himself as a member of the Wulin in the Central Plains. He also wanted to be the king and the overlord, with ulterior motives. Han Ning''s superb sword skills at a young age obviously make the King Kong sect feel a crisis. If they want to dominate the Central Plains in the future, such good seedlings should not be retained


    Cheng Jing was very worried that the old monk deliberately left Han Ning on top to destroy the talented swordsman. The swords and swords in the challenge arena have no eyes. If Ao Yuanjia accidentally hurts Han Ning later, they are all right!


    "It''s Yuanjia who competes with each other, not the old monk. The old monk never interferes with the competition of his disciples. Whether to draw or not depends on the parties concerned." the old monk Jin gangzong said coldly.


    Cheng Jing''s mind turned sharply. After three seconds, he had a decision in his heart and shouted, "pass on, admit defeat!"


    Nun mieyuan was unreasonable and couldn''t intervene. She calmed down slowly and figured out what happened. While worrying about the safety of Han Ning, she was embarrassed to ask Master Chengjing''s disciples to admit defeat. Unexpectedly, master Chengjing was tolerant and took the initiative to admit defeat for the sake of her disciples.


    Hearing the speech, she quickly arched her hand at Cheng Jing, indicating that her kindness was in mind.


    "Yes!" Xingchuan replied loudly. He was about to admit defeat, but he saw Ao Yuanjia turn back and gather strength.


    "Benefactor, be careful!"


    Xingchuan leaped like a clever rabbit jumping out of the grass and stuck in the air. A front somersault accurately landed at Ao Yuanjia''s feet. He kicked his feet and clamped Ao Yuanjia''s feet. After turning back, he almost stepped on Han Ning''s feet.


    "It''s dangerous! Benefactor, I recognize..."


    An iron hand gripped Xingchuan''s mouth and blocked his words. A great force came and Xingchuan''s head was pressed on the ground.


    "I finally caught you, annoying little mouse."


    Cold words like cold winter, let the line pass, and the round eyes open wide and full of fear.

 Chapter 271

    "Woo woo!"


    The jawbone of Xingchuan was pinched by an iron hand and couldn''t speak for a moment! Ao Yuanjia grabbed Ao Yuanjia''s arm with both hands and was preparing to make acupoints. Ao Yuanjia grabbed Ao Yuanjia and pulled his right hand aside. In terms of power, it is said that he can''t fight Ao Yuanjia at all.


    "Do you know how we Mongolians deal with such annoying things after catching mice?" Ao Yuanjia sneered in his ear. "We will take off his hands and feet, run his body on the branches and bake it on the fire... The sound of stabbing and the smell of red and yellow cooked meat are the best revenge for them!"


    Ao Yuanjia said, exerting a little force on his right hand, the bone crackled at the shoulder of Xingchuan, and the clothes cracked directly!


    "Woo!"


    Xingchuan''s eyes are red with pain, but it can''t stop Ao Yuanjia''s confusion! This hand that once made Ao Yuanjia kneel down, the little monk won''t want it!


    The old monk of the Vajra sect showed a meaningful smile and stopped in front of master Chengjing and nun mieyuan. His attitude was very clear. The competition was not over before he personally admitted defeat. You don''t want to meddle in the competition.


    Not to mention nun mieyuan, even master Chengjing stared with bloody eyes. The other party did this on purpose, with ulterior motives and a sinister style. It''s basically to use the name of competition to suppress the Wulin in the Central Plains and destroy the good seedlings of the Wulin in the Central Plains! Master Chengjing recited the Buddha''s name silently. He knew that his apprentice''s hand could not be saved, but Shaolin will not give up in the future!


    At the critical moment, a magnificent red light fell on AO Yuanjia''s back!


    Ao Yuanjia felt the heavy blood pressure behind him, and his mind was shocked. In a hurry, he could only loosen Xingchuan''s mouth and hold it out with an iron hand to accurately catch the red light!


    The red light fell into Ao Yuanjia''s hands and could no longer advance half an inch. When it shook, it roared low and scattered, revealing a wide knife in it!


    The master of Dao is Qiu Haoyu who has been standing nearest to the challenge arena!


    When he hesitated to go up to compete with the disciples of Tianlong mountain sect, he stood close. At this time, he saw that Ao Yuanjia was malicious. As a talent of the blood knife sect, no matter what rules or not, he jumped up and hit with all his strength! This is also the difference between decent people and evil people. While emphasizing false reputation, we also emphasize temperament!


    But he didn''t expect that Ao Yuanjia could catch it with his bare hands in a hurry!


    "Admit defeat! Little monk admit defeat!" Xingchuan''s mouth was liberated and hurried.


    He has a pure and good disposition and respects his school. Master Chengjing asked him to admit defeat. Anyway, he must admit defeat and follow the teacher''s orders!


    Ao Yuanjia was so angry that he came out. He didn''t expect to meet such amazing Central Plains disciples today. He temporarily wanted to kill them. Even if he couldn''t kill them, he would destroy them. Now the last little monk also admitted defeat. He had no excuse to fight them openly. He was suddenly angry!


    His anger had to go out on the nosy Qiu Haoyu. He raised his right hand and slapped the wide knife, shaking the power of the Dragon elephant to Qiu Haoyu.


    Qiu Haoyu felt that the strength in his hand was bad. He quickly retreated. However, his strength came faster. The whole man was taken into the air by the knife.


    Suddenly, the flying figure danced wildly in front of the broadsword, leaving countless dark red knife Qi in the air, like layers of neon under the light of Xianshan, mysterious and illusory.


    Of course, people who know the goods know that it is the unique mental skill of the blood Sabre sect. With the bright red Sabre Qi cut by the blood Sabre technique, they can''t cut it out without some level. The sabre Qi and blood is red, heroic and overbearing. Qiu Haoyu''s skill is enough to prove that he is an expert swordsman who can wield his sword. His future is unlimited.


    He cut many knives into the air in a hurry in order to resist the great power of Ao Yuanjia''s knife shock. After several disciples of Tianlong mountain sect were struck by AO Yuanjia with their swords, they all broke their mouths and left. Qiu Haoyu had an idea. He used this method to hold on. The knife was in his hand and his hand was not hurt.


    When the broadsword came to an end, he slowly fell back with the help of Yu Wei, showing a forthright momentum.


    But no one applauded him for his success, including himself... Because when he fell, he had seen Ao Yuanjia rush up and tell him to make a sound of friction between his body and the air!


    "Die!"


    The Dragon elephant Prajna palm emits golden light and bears a golden color print on the palm. It dazzles and illusions an awesome meaning. The strength of its skill is absolutely amazing.


    Finally, the Iron Palm knocked off the broadsword blocked by Qiu Haoyu and blew it on his chest! Qiu Haoyu stepped back with all his strength as soon as his feet touched the ground. This palm failed to blow firmly!


    Ao Yuanjia couldn''t let him just run away and catch up with him. The body method was even better. Qiu Haoyu pressed his iron hand on Qiu Haoyu''s chest, but he couldn''t get rid of him. Instead, he took him to walk!


    Boom!


    Finally, Qiu Haoyu stopped. He was taken to a corner of the challenge arena by AO Yuanjia and hit his back on a thick log.


    Click


    The strong log behind Qiu Haoyu couldn''t withstand Ao Yuanjia''s impact, so he broke his waist! It tilted back, and the fire iron basin on it fell out of the challenge arena. The fire inside should be able to ignite a spark when it fell to the ground, but then a strong wind blew the iron basin several feet away, and all the flames were extinguished.


    The strong wind was brought out by AO Yuanjia after he took the palm with all his strength! His speed was one step faster than the strong wind, which led to the wind behind!


    "The martial arts of the Central Plains, but so! Who else is not afraid of death, just come up!"


    Ao Yuanjia stood proudly, and on his right palm hung Qiu Haoyu, who was spitting blood on the backward leaning log. He was walking leaflets nearby, dragging unconscious Han Ning to the distance. He turned around and looked down at the world like a loud bell! At that moment, the momentum of one man in charge of the pass and ten thousand people can''t open unexpectedly drank the people under the stage!


    Although he beat Hanning and Xingchuan with some means, there is no doubt that his strength is one notch higher than them! Even those famous Jianghu xias present have self-knowledge. No one dares to claim to have won Ao Yuanjia, who is a formidable enemy!


    A duel that was originally just for the appearance of new disciples made Ao Yuanjia look invincible, as if he was slapping the face of the Wulin in the Central Plains! People pointed out that the Central Plains Kung Fu is nothing more than this, but no one can compete with it at this time!


    Not to mention the upper disciples, even the leaders and elders of all sects can''t take this Ao Yuanjia one-on-one! You said to form a team to fight in groups. Wouldn''t that make the martial arts of the Central Plains look shameless! I''m just a newcomer. They have to form a team to become famous experts! Even if you win, it will only add a name to the King Kong sect!


    "Fuck your whole family! Whoever cares whether you are a son-in-law or a noble son or a Mongolian tartar, kill my disciple and I will kill your whole family!"


    A hoarse and low roar awakened the people immersed in the shock, but saw that the short, thick and round blood demon old pan suddenly jumped onto the challenge arena.


    The blood Sabre sect always acts in a straight way. No matter what strength gap or rules, Li De, if you dare to touch me, I will return it ten times and never die!


    The domineering action of the blood devil Lao pan slightly aroused the momentum of the silent chivalry at the scene, but it was immediately extinguished.


    The blood devil old pan nine ring broadsword made a simple straight cut, and the blood red Sabre gas was more pure and thicker than Qiu Haoyu''s Sabre gas! However, Ao yuanjiahe took Qiu Haoyu''s sword and caught the blood light with one hand! The manic blood gas boiled in his iron hand for a few times and dissipated, leaving only a steel knife and the roar of how hard the blood demon old pan couldn''t move.


    "Looking for death..." Ao Yuanjia raised his other hand and waited for a palm.


    "Blood demon Lao pan, presumptuous... What''s your turn here?"


    At that moment, Ao Yuanjia only felt as if someone had gently said a word in his ear. In surprise, he felt a light in his hand and found that the blood demon old pan in front of him suddenly disappeared.

 Chapter 272

    Looking around, I found that the blood devil old pan appeared out of thin air under the corner log of the challenge arena.


    In front of him, a tall figure stood and kicked his ass, but the thunder and rain were small, and he clearly didn''t exert any force. In a cold voice, "your disciple''s skills are not as good as others. You''re presumptuous? Apologize to Ao Shizi!"


    After the blood devil Lao pan reacted, he looked up and startled at the mask with crazy laughter expression. Then he knelt down immediately: "see the leader!"


    The crowd around couldn''t react. Why did the "Moon" suddenly appear in the Jianghu? Only people in the evil sect heard the sound of "see the sect leader" from the blood demon Lao pan. They knelt on one knee and shouted with tacit understanding: "see the sect leader! The sect leader will unify the Jianghu for generations to come!"


    What a slogan! Forever, that''s old bastard! Those who unify the Jianghu are big fools!


    Meiqian smiled and turned his eyes in the mask.


    Only a few of the cult forces that appear here today are those who met outside the capital that day. Although there are many demons and ghosts gathered under the sun moon cult, they are not all the forces of the evil sect.


    Among the forces of evil sects, there are many self formed sects. In fact, those forces are also called demon sect, and the boss of the forces should also be called the leader of the demon sect. Only because the sun moon cult is so famous, everyone in the Jianghu named the sun moon cult as soon as they mentioned the evil cult, which led other evil cult leaders to call the sect leader when they saw him.


    According to the understanding of Mei qianxiao, his address probably has the same meaning as the righteous "Wulin alliance leader".


    "I said, apologize to others."


    "Master, but he..."


    "When other people''s peers fight, one of your predecessors can''t see it and runs up to bully other people''s children. Do you still have a reason?" eyebrow Qian smiled at him.


    "Hum! There''s no need to apologize. It''s not certain who bullies!" Ao Yuanjia responded and hurriedly said.


    The other party asked the blood demon Lao pan to apologize. It seemed polite to him, but it was actually taking advantage of him! The blood devil Lao pan apologized and thought he was bullying him! But actually who bullies who?! Without this guy wearing a mask, the blood demon Lao pan will go down to reunite with his apprentice later!


    "Really?" eyebrow thousand smiled meaningfully.


    Ao Yuanjia wondered where the other party spoke, and suddenly felt a trace of pain coming from his left hand. When I looked down, I found that there was a crack in the iron glove on my left hand. The palm of my hand had been cut and bleeding.


    Is it possible that this short round knife just cut it? His iron gloves were made of dark iron in the cold region, and they were cut open?


    "Don''t underestimate the martial arts of the Central Plains. You come and go. The three axes are still young."


    Ao Yuanjia was about to retort when he suddenly widened his eyes in disbelief!


    Qiu Haoyu, who had just collapsed on the log, didn''t know when he had reached his hand! He just looked down at the palm of his hand!


    "I''m sorry, Ao Shizi, it''s my lax discipline that made my men disturb the order of the competition." Mei qianxiao grabbed Qiu Haoyu with one hand, who was more angry and less air intake, and hit him heavily on the forehead with the other hand. "Qiu Haoyu, you go up to hinder people''s competition before the competition is over. You have no martial virtue! Take this as a punishment and you can''t commit it again in the future!"


    The crowd burst out a cry of regret and surprise.


    Although "Yue" is right. Qiu Haoyu broke the rules, Qiu Haoyu went up recklessly to save talents. Laws and regulations are nothing more than human relations and should be handled as appropriate.


    However, they are the people of the demon sect. They are not easy to interfere in their household affairs. I have to regret the lack of a flesh and blood young hero in the Jianghu.


    Qiu Haoyu made a loud noise on his forehead, and immediately sprayed several mouthfuls of blood. His face was livid.


    But after his face was blue, his gradually cloudy eyes regained a look.


    The crowd at the bottom was stunned. Soon, everyone would smile!


    The leader of the demon sect speaks better than sings! Clapping a palm repeatedly seems to kill people, but in fact, quietly input a trace of true Qi to protect his heart and comb his messy breath, which saved his life! What a weird guy!


    Ao Yuanjia was stunned for a while and then understood. A pair of iron hands were pinched and crackled! This man seems to speak for him for the second time. In fact, he mocks him everywhere and opposes him!


    After Chou Haoyu returned his melancholy breath, he could sit down and heal himself.


    In a flash, the walking pass and Han Ning in the challenge arena are at the foot of the moon again!


    This time, most of them saw clearly. They saw that the "Moon" waved his hands falsely. A transparent and hazy real force could be discerned in the air, which brought Xingchuan and Hanning to their feet. It was amazing!


    "The magic of the sun and moon cult, heaven and earth move greatly!" someone shouted under the stage.


    Wrong, it''s actually replacing flowers with trees... But imagine it. I''m too lazy to explain.


    Abbess mieyuan saw that her beloved disciple fell into the hands of the moon. New and old hatred surged up together. The long sword came out of its sheath and the cold light shone on the nine days.


    "Nun, wait a minute. This man knows some true formulas of the muscle changing Sutra. He can get twice the result with half the effort in treating internal injuries. Let him make a move to protect Han Ning from future troubles. Amitabha." master Chengjing stretched out his hand to stop nun mien and said with a light smile.


    "Tendon changing Sutra? Shaolin''s most precious tendon changing Sutra. Why does a person of demon sect know it?" nun mieyuan glared, but the sword was sheathed.


    "It has something to do with his master. It''s all a bad relationship..." well, it''s the kind of bad relationship that owes me money and steals our family''s treasure book. When we meet, we have to chop it with a knife. "Speaking, it''s different from your sect. Are there some bad relationships?"


    "Hum. Don''t mention it!"


    Meiqianxiao grabs Xingchuan and Hanning one by one. Hanning is OK and loses consciousness. Meiqianxiao grabs her arm and inputs Qi to help treat internal injuries.


    Xingchuan was suddenly caught by meiqianxiao and was startled in front of him. He wanted to struggle, but he was caught by meiqianxiao and hurt his hand.


    "Oh! It hurts! Let go!"


    Meiqian smiled and shook his hand. After the shoulder of Xingchuan made a click, he let go of his hand and let it struggle to leave.


    The sound was so painful that it rolled on the ground. Tears rolled in the eyes and almost cried.


    He shouted, "everything is empty, cause and effect are not empty, everything is not empty, only industry is always with you". Suddenly, he was stunned and shouted, "ha, my hand is ready and can move! Ah, it''s you. You haven''t apologized for stepping on the monk''s foot!"


    "Shut up!"


    Mei qianxiao was startled. Unexpectedly, the little monk could recognize him!


    Meiqianxiao doesn''t know that Xingchuan is born with insight, which is different from ordinary people. All things in the world have their own shape in their eyes, and it is difficult to deceive them with their appearance. Xingchuan looked at his eyebrows and a thousand smiles. He looked at his bone shape, posture and shape. It was useless to cover up his appearance. He recognized him at a glance. Because of his extraordinary insight, he can learn to catch easily. People of different sizes have different acupoints. He can quickly catch them in his eyes. He is really a martial arts genius.


    This is called talent.


    "No more nonsense, I''ll bullet your ears down!" eyebrow Qian smiled and threatened, picked up Han Ning and let him pass on his back, and charged him, "''I''ve cured my internal injury, and my meridians are well drained. Go back and have a good rest for a few days, and there won''t be any root cause'' just say that to nun mieyuan."


    Xingchuan was young, so he was distracted and carried Han Ning back to nun mieyuan.


    "Abbess, the man asked me to tell you..."


    "I know. Needless to say. Thank you." nun mieyuan interrupted angrily.


    The silly monk, who was asked to deliver a message just now, spoke so loudly that he clearly said it to her. Why haven''t you figured it out yet! What a joke!


    She reached out her hand and grabbed Han Ning''s wrist to explore her internal breathing, and then she was relieved. As "Yue" said, the internal injury healed in such a short time. I vaguely felt that there was still a trace of residual warmth in the Dantian in my body.


    "Thank you for saving your life!"


    This head sent away Xingchuan and Hanning. Looking back, he saw Qiu Haoyu kneeling heavily in front of him and kowtowing to himself.


    "Get up." Meiqian smiled and raised his hand in vain. Qiu Haoyu was surprised to find that his elbows had a soft force to hold him up. It''s really unimaginable!


    The sect leader''s internal power is so deep that he is a monster!


    "Qiu is a rare surname. I know a former leader of Jingsha Gang, Qiu junai. Do you have any origin?"


    "Tell the sect leader that Qiu junai is my father. I have heard that sect leader Qu Hao and sect leader Qu in the sect said that sect leader Xie avenged his father. Please accept my worship again!"


    Qiu junai, with tears in his eyes, got up and let go of the soft strength. He couldn''t tell. He knelt down and smiled at his eyebrows and knocked his head hard.

 Chapter 273

    Qiu junai''s son?


    Eyebrow thousand smile casually asked, did not expect to really have origin! And it''s such a big source of father and son!


    Mei qianxiao naturally doesn''t know. Qiu junai helped his son find a famous teacher when he was very young. Qiu Haoyu has been stubborn since he was a child. He doesn''t stick to one style. His temper is even more crazy than that of a gangster. Ordinary famous and decent people don''t want to take him in. Later, by chance, he found the blood knife sect. The blood demon Lao pan thought Qiu Haoyu was very appetizing and had a good talent, so he accepted him as a pro disciple.


    Mei qianxiao and Qiu junai also have some origins. His death even has something to do with himself and his master. If Bo Hu hadn''t arranged for them, Dong Shengrui wouldn''t have killed Qiu junai. Seeing that Qiu junai''s descendants are still alive, I have some feelings in my heart.


    "Get up. The blood Sabre technique is very suitable for you. Continue to practice well with the blood demon old pan."


    "Yes!"


    Qiu Haoyu got up with his chest covered and stood aside respectfully.


    Ao Yuanjia at the other end of the challenge arena found that the man came up. Somehow, he began to talk to his subordinates and put him aside. It''s OK. All the people under the stage focused on the man. As soon as he appeared, he grabbed all the attention in luolu valley. It seems that in the darkening sky, a white and bright moon is falling, and the glow is flashing.


    Ao Yuanjia and Vajra sect have been in the Central Plains for only a few years, but they have long heard of the name of the sun moon god cult. They also know that the man wearing the mask of smiling evil king is one of the Three Dharma protectors of the sun moon god cult, and has recently been promoted to the post of leader of the sun moon god cult. It''s said that the martial arts of the sun moon cult are superb. The King Kong sect is determined to unify the Jianghu. Naturally, it''s necessary to find a chance to meet him at Baimu cliff. It''s easier to deliver it to the door at this time.


    However, the popularity he brought at this time was completely beyond Ao Yuanjia''s expectation. According to his understanding, isn''t the sun moon cult a notorious cult in the Jianghu? Why are the eyes of famous and decent people so hot when he appears?


    Ao Yuanjia didn''t understand the connotation. Although the sun moon cult is the first demon cult in the world, Ao Yuanjia just shouted that it is aimed at the Wulin in the Central Plains. Even if it is a demon cult, it is also a part of the Wulin in the Central Plains. At this time, everyone subconsciously felt a common hatred. On the premise of being regarded as their own people, a abnormal character suddenly came to our side, and anyone would be excited!


    Moreover, this figure is just an evil faction who can play cards openly and honestly without following the principles of cards, which is much more suitable than those famous families who must be reasonable!


    "Who is it that I am so rude to go to the stage without authorization to make trouble and compete in martial arts? It turns out that it is the ''moon'' of the great devil of the evil cult..." Ao Yuanjia shook his hands and carried his back behind him, with a great road style of evil not suppressing justice.


    If it was at the beginning of the Wulin conference, his appearance would be well liked by the Wulin in the Central Plains. Unfortunately, their ambitions have basically been made public to the world. No one has a good face to show the typical upright hypocrite with a vicious heart.


    "Ao Shizi''s words are different. How can I make trouble to compete in martial arts?" eyebrow Qian smiled and stood upright. The mask with a strange smile looked very mysterious under the dim sky with only the light of the brazier, "I''m careless in management and the people under me are ill bred. Qiu Haoyu came up to hinder the competition. The blood demon Lao pan even came up to bully the small. Didn''t I come up to teach them a lesson? Why, didn''t you see me scold them and beat them?"


    Then he smiled and patted the big bald head of the blood devil old pan with his soft hand.


    This is also called a lesson? This is also called beating? Ao Yuanjia saw such a shameless person for the first time. If he came up to save people, he could call deer a horse a lesson!


    The fire Ao Yuanjia had just pressed down burst out again!


    "Well, well, sect leader, don''t fight, small punishments and great commandments!" "there''s no big deal, so let''s forget it." "it''s really wrong for blood demon Lao pan and Qiu Xiashi to obstruct the competition. There is really a reeducation through labor supervisor."


    The leaders under the challenge arena could not help but say that Jiang was old and hot. Without blushing and panting, they began to affectionately agree with meiqianxiao''s words and persuade the punishment not to be too strong, as if the punishment of meiqianxiao was inhumane.


    I''ll go. Ao Yuanjia knows that these Wulin people can be so shameless!


    Everyone turned the public opinion around, and AO Yuanjia had no way to say!


    These leaders are happy to do this. They feel relieved when Ao Yuanjia''s face turns blue. They just revenge Ao Yuanjia''s insidious martial arts moves, but in fact they cover Xingchuan''s mouth and don''t let him admit defeat! Who can''t play with the rules? Play with them in the old Jianghu? It''s still young!


    "Now that I''ve come up, I''ll drive down the losers who lost the battle, the little monk and the little girl, who are not qualified to stand on the stage again. Is there anything wrong with me?" "Yue" spread his hands. Looking only at his voice and posture, he seems to be more wronged than Dou E.


    "It seems right..." "there''s nothing to say. It''s a matter of course..." "everyone should do this. This is the good morality that everyone in the Jianghu must have..." "Ao Shizi is a little strange. What''s the blame? Does he want to bully the weak as a son-in-law?"


    Ao Yuanjia''s hands crackled. He didn''t say anything wrong just now. Instead, he was shamelessly and quietly rhythmized by the other party! He always pointed to the maintenance of Qiu Haoyu and blood demon Lao pan!


    "Well, since sect leader Yue just came up to discipline his subordinates, he has finished his discipline now. What else do you have to teach? Do you want to learn from the blood demon old pan to ''bully the small with the big''? Although I am here, Ao Yuanjia is not afraid at all!" Ao Yuanjia''s brain is still very smart and immediately makes a sarcastic remark.


    His task today is to fight for King Kong Zong Liwei. It doesn''t matter if Yue wants to fight him or even win him. On the contrary, he won a strong reputation for the Vajra sect, because there are no rivals between the new generation and the same generation. Only a famous expert in the Jianghu of the Central Plains can defeat him. It is vaguely equivalent to making his young disciple the same level as the senior in the Wulin of the central Plains. In this way, the elders of Vajra sect have a higher natural level!


    "How is it possible, how can I bully the small with the big?" eyebrow Qian smiled and waved his hand without hesitation.


    When Meiqian smiled, many chivalrous men who wanted to see the moon beat Ao Yuanjia deeply regretted that they had revived the majesty of the Wulin in the Central Plains. However, they also understand that the practice of "Moon" is not good to become a stepping stone for the King Kong sect to take its reputation to a higher level.


    "You and I are the same generation. How can we bully the small with the big." Meiqian smiled and gasped, and then said.


    Let me go... Everyone present, including several in the wooden shed, scolded in their hearts, with a look of shock on their faces.


    This demon sect leader is really shameless! You are a great master who has been famous for many years. How dare he say he is the same generation as Ao Yuanjia??? Why don''t you grab lollipops with the children in the next village!!!


    "Leader, this... This is a little too much. It''s really shameless." the blood devil old pan was kind-hearted and covered his face and said shyly.


    I even feel ashamed to stand next to the leader!


    "What do make complaints about you? Shameless smile!" smiled the eyebrow thousand smile, but did not think of the old man who had not been tucking up the side of the face, but he had a knife behind him.


    He gave the blood devil''s bald head a hard time: "am I wrong!"


    "Didn''t... didn''t..." the last word "did" of blood demon old pan was the last stubbornness of his honest character.


    "Although I became famous very early, have any of you seen my martial arts? Have you seen me shine?" eyebrow Qian smiled and said boldly.


    Eh?!


    Eyebrow thousand smile, this is really reasonable!


    There are thousands of chivalrous men on the court. They have only heard rumors that "Yue" has excellent martial arts, but few people have seen it... In fact, some people have seen it, such as the heads of some big sects. However, they will never admit that they have seen it here. After all, it is a disgraceful thing solved by someone else''s tea Kung Fu, let alone mention it.


    "Besides age, I''m one or two years younger than the son of Ao."


    "What!" "it''s impossible!" "according to his shameless degree, I really don''t believe it!" "demon sect leader, it''s a bit shameful to pretend to be tender!"


    There was another voice of doubt under the stage, wave after wave.


    Shit! Brother is so young, okay! How old is the moon in your eyes!


    But master Chengjing stood up and said a fair word for Meiqian with a smile: "it''s true. The old monk can testify for him."


    Master Cheng Jing is a master of Tao and a Buddhist. Of course, he won''t lie. As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the challenge arena was in an uproar. Unexpectedly, "Yue" was so young. Many leaders are calm, highlighting their superior style. After all, they all know. What a surprise. He just became famous early. He''s really not old.


    "Look, I''m young. I haven''t made a public appearance and met all the conditions, so I''m just a newcomer. I''m here to participate in the newcomer''s appearance and competition." Mei qianxiao motioned the blood demon Lao pan and Qiu Haoyu to step down and stay out of the way. Then he reached out and patted the dust on the rough cloth clothes he had temporarily borrowed from the city with the ghost lightness skill, "Sun moon god religion, moon... Please give me your advice."

 Chapter 274

    Crazy!


    This Wulin meeting is really crazy!


    The sun moon cult, which is very mysterious on weekdays, has run out with a living man. It''s exciting enough. Who wants to be so shameless to participate in new people''s competition!


    Obviously, it is a very despised thing. Why do you feel so excited in your heart!


    Later, we all figured out that people like "Yue" didn''t need new people to compete and increase their popularity. It was obvious that Ao Yuanjia was unhappy and came out to make a face for the Wulin in the Central Plains! Although the behavior is shameless, it really relieves anger!


    And how rare it is to see the "Moon" who has been living in rumors!


    The Wulin meeting, which had been silent for a long time, suddenly became lively again, and the atmosphere became very relaxed from the previous depression. The evil forces are even more arrogant and arrogant, as if they were held at this Wulin conference.


    Ao Yuanjia''s expression is thought-provoking.


    He dares to say that these Central Plains chivalrous men present, whether they are new disciples or famous leaders, are not necessarily his opponents in terms of single challenge.


    These people are so relieved to see such a mask freak who has never been heard to reverberate in the Jianghu and rarely seen by real people come to compete in martial arts? Don''t they worry that this person will gain a false reputation and be beaten in the face by his "piapia"?


    "Since the leader of the demon sect can pull this face to match my peers, I''m not polite!"


    What else can Ao Yuanjia do if he doesn''t let Ao Yuanjia increase his prestige for the King Kong sect! Can only speak with strength! With the mysterious and grand reputation of this "month" in the Jianghu, as long as he is inseparable from the "month", he is enough to establish prestige for the King Kong sect! After all, how much difference can we have in strength when we are the same age?


    Ao Yuanjia put on a posture and took the lead in rushing towards his eyebrows with a thousand smiles. The challenge arena was not small. He ran from one corner to the other. The distance was not short, but the impact brought by his body method sprint made a pair of iron palms more frightening! The thick wooden floor was trodden out of the drum sound of "Dong Dong Dong" by him. The sound was like knocking in his heart.


    "What Ao Yuanjia learned is the Dragon elephant Prajna skill. Those who build the avenue have the power of ten dragons and ten elephants. The powerful King Kong palm is not as powerful as it. Be careful."


    Meiqian smiled and heard the secret sound of unknown person, but few people knew that he would vigorously use the King Kong palm. They knew it and nodded slightly to master Chengjing.


    Although master Chengjing''s worry is superfluous, this information is also very important for meiqianxiao. At least he knows what the martial arts of Jin gangzong are.


    Ao Yuanjia''s figure was like a wild goose pouncing on him with great momentum. The xias present lamented that they couldn''t take this flying dive.


    Palm out like thunder, bully Megatron six senses!


    At the moment when the Iron Palm almost met the eyebrow smile, "Moon" stood leisurely, as if he didn''t take the other party seriously at all, and the palm still didn''t move in front of him. Everyone can''t figure out what moon wants to do. Suddenly, his tall figure flashed sideways, like a ghost, and the Iron Palm wiped the side of the moon.


    The strong wind brought by the strong palm strength swept in later, blowing the "Moon" like a waterfall. The black hair was messy with the wind. The original mysterious and gloomy form, reflected by his relaxed posture, exuded a leisurely feeling, as if enjoying the sea breeze on the beach.


    "Once."


    The inexplicable words of "Moon" sounded in Ao Yuanjia''s ear. Ao Yuanjia didn''t understand it, but he thought it should be a pastime. He got angry again!


    A pair of iron hands waved in front of his chest, twisted and blasted towards the "Moon" on his side. The waving iron hand sent out bursts of dragon elephant roar, accompanied by the golden light flow, and even formed a circular golden Aura! The flowing golden light is Ao Yuanjia''s mellow internal force, with strong strength. The momentum is like a waterfall falling on a thousand feet, surging and roaring!


    The audience opened their eyes and saw Ao Yuanjia''s blow. They realized that Ao Yuanjia had not done his best before!


    Who can resist this move! Those powerful leaders and experts feel that they can''t defend hard. They can only avoid the edge for a while!


    Can the moon resist?


    I don''t know


    Because the "Moon" has jumped high when the streamer rises everywhere, turned into a silver arrow in the dark night, fell from the sky, and the moon fell to the ground, straight to Ao Yuanjia''s head.


    Ao Yuanjia''s attack covered a wide range. He thought he could seal the "Moon" with strange body method. Unexpectedly, this "month" had rich combat experience. In an instant, it was judged that the sky was the only place to escape.


    Although he was surprised at the amazing response of "Yue", Ao Yuanjia was secretly pleased that the other party only dared to dodge, indicating that the famous "Yue" did not dare to take up the fight with him! Afraid of his dragon elephant Prajna palm!


    Ao Yuanjia, whose self-confidence soared, was a little calm, concentrated, squatted, lifted the mountain with both hands and hit it in the air. The spiral force that had been blasted out by him suddenly boils like a golden lake. Suddenly, it rolls out a golden charm, spirals up and breaks through the clouds!


    The golden charm fiercely rushed towards the falling body of the "Moon". The "Moon" had nowhere to borrow in the air. It was about to be blasted, and everyone''s heart came to their throat.


    At the critical moment, the golden charm was crooked!!


    The charm runs to the sky, and the dragon''s body and claws are running inside! However, it is regrettable that it passes by at a distance within reach of the "Moon".


    The charm dissipated, and the entity under the pure light was Ao Yuanjia''s iron palms¡® The moon ''was like a light cloud falling close to the pair of iron palms, quietly behind Ao Yuanjia, and sighed gently: "twice..."


    Miss?


    No, Ao Yuanjia can''t make such a low-level mistake at all!


    The blow just now was that "Moon" moved strangely at the critical moment and just flashed his attack!


    Ao Yuanjia put away the slightest contempt he had just raised and turned back to bully him again. The Dragon elephant Prajna skill has deep and powerful internal power. It doesn''t need luck to start. It''s a dragon elephant Prajna palm that can drop ten skills with one force. It''s easy to divide gold and gravel! It is with this unique set of Kung Fu that the King Kong sect can dominate the Wulin in Mongolia and stand out from the heroes after coming to the Central Plains!


    Now, his continuous strong palm strength has not weakened, but is becoming stronger and stronger. However, it is like a cannon hitting a fly! If you don''t hit, everything is in vain!


    "Three... Four... Five... Six..."


    "Moon" is like his shadow. After each attack, he stands on his side or not far behind him and counts faintly. His words are plain and can''t make waves.


    "What do you mean? If you can only dodge and count, you will win me!"


    Ao Yuanjia''s anger rose, and the rhythm of his palm became faster and faster. Every time, he was only a little close to the "Moon", so he increased the speed again and again. Blindly increasing the speed led to messy palming... He didn''t find that his current fight was like a drunken drunk playing crazy.


    "Seven times..." the voice of "Moon" was like an evil demon, haunted, and stuck to Ao Yuanjia''s ear, "don''t you know what I mean by counting?"


    "What do you mean..."


    "How many times you should have died."


    Ao Yuanjia was preparing to turn back again this time, but suddenly he felt a chill coming from his neck and his whole body was like falling into an ice cave!


    That feeling, like the next second will die... My life, can''t help it!


    At this moment, his heart settled down, heard the crazy beating sound of his heart that he had never noticed, and felt that his skin sensitively gave birth to a thick layer of goose bumps. He suddenly realized that this was the taste before he died


    However, death did not come with him, as if playing the game of wolf coming with him.


    He breathed heavily and slowly got used to the feeling of being frozen in the dark before he dared to turn his head slowly. He felt that time seemed to be at a standstill and passing rapidly. He felt that it took him nearly a year to complete the turn, but it seemed that it took only a moment.


    Then he looked down, the hand of "Moon" was falsely on his shoulder, a finger was next to his neck, the pure white Qi on his finger was brewing at the fingertips, and the Qi power was free on his skin. It is this point that exudes the true Qi of strong power, which makes him feel the fear of death!


    He has no doubt that as long as the fingers of "Moon" move forward, a finger hole will be worn in his neck!


    How many people can see that Ao Yuanjia is feeling a moment of life and death? I just think the two people on the stage are playing more and more wonderful. Why did they suddenly stop after a few rounds? Moreover, "Yue" stretched out his hand to hold Ao Yuanjia''s shoulder. Ao Yuanjia was sweating like a silent ghost patted his shoulder in the cemetery in the middle of the night and wanted to hook his soul into the hell at any time.


    However, some people can understand the competition between the two on the stage.


    "''yue ''sect leader''s martial arts have improved again. I can''t see his depth. I just don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a disaster in Wulin. Amitabha." master Chengjing folded his hands.


    "Although he is mystifying, how can he escape my eyes!" nun mieyuan stared at Lin Qiye nearby, "how can he your Lin family''s lightness skill!"


    "Poof!!" Lin Qiye blew out a mouthful of tea for several meters, which attracted many strange eyes, but he calmly pretended that nothing was wrong. He smiled and said to nun mieyuan, "ha ha... Who doesn''t have a bad relationship with the sun and moon cult, do you think so? Come on, let''s have tea and have a competition."

 Chapter 275

    Every time he counted, it should be his death... Ao Yuanjia didn''t want to admit it, but with the finger of "month", he already believed it was true!


    Fear can make a person stunned. Ao Yuanjia roared to dispel the fear that constantly eroded his self-confidence, and threw out several heavy palms with his hands.


    This disorderly palm technique can''t help the "Moon". Before, Ao Yuanjia had noticed that every time he took charge, the other party seemed to feel his castration in advance and easily dodge. Now it''s like a child shaking his fist and throwing out the wind and fire wheel. There''s no way to take the "Moon".


    "Eight times... I''ve always wanted to ask, you practiced Buddhism. What happened to the poison in Qiu Haoyu''s body just now? Your palm technique was mixed with poison?"


    "Moon" whispered again in his ear. This time, Ao Yuanjia''s heart was like thunder, and the five gods were shocked!


    Yes, his palm is poisonous!


    This is a newly developed skill after he came to the Central Plains in recent years. It integrates poison power on the basis of dragon elephant Prajna palm, and its power is better than that of dragon elephant Prajna palm! The Dragon elephant Prajna palm has infinite power. Those who blast out the middle palm with all their strength will be either dead or injured. Poison power is mixed into it to increase the ductility of its power. Even if the person who is hit by the palm is only internally injured, he will block his blood and die under the spread of poison. He is domineering and ruthless. Who dares to underestimate it!


    This secret is also the reason why he dares to be so arrogant! His dragon elephant Prajna palm is several times stronger than the original legend of King Kong sect!


    With the gorgeous cloak of the Dragon elephant Prajna palm, Ao Yuanjia thought that no one could find the poison in it. Moreover, in the previous competition, he only used poison to the palm on Qiu Haoyu''s chest, because at that time, he had regarded Qiu Haoyu as a mortal. Unexpectedly, later, Qiu Haoyu was rescued by the moon, and the moon found the hidden poison!


    "It''s none of your business!" Ao Yuanjia clenched his teeth and looked like he was trampled on his tail.


    Seeing that Ao Yuanjia didn''t seem to want to reveal a word, Mei qianxiao couldn''t help him. He can''t beat his son-in-law on the ground in public and force him to ask why his martial arts is so strange? Even if he doesn''t give face to the Mongolian tartar, he will give face to the great princess of Ben Dynasty.


    "Nine times... Almost. You spared your life with mercy during the duel just now. I even gave you back with interest. Don''t you admit defeat?"


    "Yue" once again flashed to the dead corner behind Ao Yuanjia when he came out of the palm. He grabbed Ao Yuanjia''s back collar and threw it gently. Ao Yuanjia was very heavy when he performed his kung fu, but it fell into the hands of "Yue" as light as a dog. He was thrown into the corner, hit the log and slipped.


    "Moon" threw him out of pain, but he couldn''t get up anymore.


    Because he lost... He lost everything and lost his fighting spirit.


    Ao Yuanjia has been the favored son of heaven since he was sensible.


    In Mongolia, his father was the head of a large tribe, and even the Khan had to give them some face. He went to the King Kong sect. He had a very high talent in martial arts. He became famous when he was young in two years. He pressed the strong monks of the King Kong sect and became the first disciple. Among his peers, he has long been unable to find rivals, and those who become famous have been given a humiliating reputation of "false fame" by him one by one.


    After he came to the Central Plains, he thought that the Wulin in the Central Plains was grand, the situation would change, and he could have some good opponents. However, everything is the same. Those so-called Wulin experts in the central plains are worthless in his eyes. They obviously have no skills, but they show off their coquettishness by virtue of their virtual benevolence and false righteousness and become some Jianghu heroes.


    It''s all bullshit!


    Such a rotten Wulin, it''s natural for them to dominate the King Kong sect!


    Although arrogant, he is not ignorant. He had expected that there were still some crouching tigers, hidden dragons in the Central Plains. Their strength was superb and could defeat him. However, he never thought he would lose so thoroughly.


    He was defeated and couldn''t even see the difference... He had strong skills, but he couldn''t touch the other party''s clothes at all, and faced death several times... If the other party was cruel, he would have died ten times


    No, he''s not a loser! The other party is just good at confusing people with strange body methods. I can''t see his real ability! If you can fight him, your own dragon elephant Prajna palm will win!! Under Ao Yuanjia''s low head, a pair of dead eyes suddenly flashed.


    Meiqian smiled and glanced at Ao Yuanjia, who had fallen under the log. A young handsome talent who was originally energetic and talented, now seems to be a pile of empty wine cans abandoned by the world. The gap between the front and back is too large, which makes people sigh. Basically, those guys who are full of confidence in themselves will end up like this after they compete with him, even if he has drained the water. The female disciples of Emei sect were like this in those days, and so is Ao Yuanjia of King Kong sect today. Why.


    That''s why I don''t want to do it.


    You say you can compete with each other. Why provoke the Wulin in the Central Plains? You said you should not provoke the Wulin in the Central Plains. Why do you want to be cruel? You say you''re cruel. I''ll let him meow. Why do you have to play tricks to take people''s lives? I forced my brother to teach you a lesson. Why bother? Smashing young people''s world outlook is really not my hobby!


    Don''t you want to take good care of the flowers and bones in the Central Plains, protect them from the wind and rain and make them flourish? Cough, of course, there is a charge.


    "Yue" walked to the middle of the challenge arena and arched his hands at everyone. It''s all like this. Is this farce almost here?


    "Be careful!" "sneak attack behind you!" all the xias under the stage shouted quickly, and it was too late to scold "despicable".


    Meiqian smiled and sighed. He noticed it earlier than these people, turned back and hit the bottom of a fire basin accurately. The fiery red brazier sent a "bang" to the sky, and the falling Mars splashed brightly.


    Naturally, the brazier was the one on the log that Ao Yuanjia had just collapsed. With the brazier he had knocked over before, only the two furthest braziers were normally illuminated on the challenge arena. Suddenly, the brightness on the challenge arena was much weaker.


    The moon blows the brazier away. All this is in Ao Yuanjia''s plan. Of course, he didn''t think that he could put each other in a brazier. It was just a cover to attract attention!


    "Take my hand!!!"


    A hysterical roar tore the thick darkness. Ao Yuanjia''s dark red figure shuttled out from under the shooting Mars and waved a palm with all his strength. It was as powerful as a dragon!


    "What if I take it?"


    The moon''s eyebrows are not wrinkled and hands are stretched out, like the undulating waves by the spring, soft and soft. Then, with the palm facing forward and five fingers closed, he gently pushed out a palm, which turned into a huge angry Buddha palm, shrouded the challenge arena, and attacked each other''s iron palm with boundless Buddha intention.


    "Powerful Vajra palm!!" some people who knew the goods shouted subconsciously.


    Dali Vajra palm is a martial art of the Prajna Hall of Shaolin sect. Many people have seen it. However, it''s common to chop stones and break gold with the powerful Vajra palm. I''ve never heard of such surging vigorous Qi and Zen in one palm! And appalling! And his powerful King Kong palm is also very strange. Although it is still full of fearless momentum, it obviously adds a softness!!


    Master Chengjing explained in advance before nun mieyuan questioned: "evil fate, cough, this is also evil fate..."


    "Dong"!


    The direct intersection of force and force made the air produce a ripple and spread away, which made the faces of all chivalrous men painful.


    Ao Yuanjia''s palm strength was immediately wrapped in the angry Buddha''s gold palm and crushed! The Buddha''s palm suddenly dissipated before it met Ao Yuanjia.


    "Don''t underestimate the Wulin in the Central Plains. You''re far from it."


    "Yue" easily closed his palm, while Ao Yuanjia stepped back a few steps. It''s clear who wins and who loses at a glance!


    "It''s not terrible to have a gap. The most terrible thing is that you can''t afford to lose. Give small punishments and great commandments, and don''t make them in the future!"


    "Yue" thought Ao Yuanjia would converge after seeing the gap. It was their preference to dominate the Wulin. He didn''t intend to control it. However, I didn''t expect that Ao Yuanjia would take the opportunity to sneak attack after losing the duel, so we can''t indulge it again and again. Unscrupulous people also have strong martial arts. If we don''t correct it, it will harm the Jianghu sooner or later.


    As soon as the voice fell, he slapped Ao Yuanjia with a slap and patted the iron basin that just fell down.


    Ao Yuanjia couldn''t accept that he even lost his palm power to the moon. It seemed that he had been taken away his soul. When he was lost, he saw a fiery fire basin flying straight in front of him without even a reaction.


    With a bang, the brazier smashed Ao Yuanjia''s head. The fire went out and the light on the challenge arena was even darker.


    In the dark, Ao Yuanjia could be seen rolling on the ground with his head covered and Howling miserably.


    No one pitied the son-in-law, who had always been very low-key, and felt that he deserved it. This is the price. Help them have a long memory. Don''t underestimate the Wulin in the Central Plains!

 Chapter 276

    The leader of the evil cult suddenly had great power, and the people of the evil sect who were afraid of chaos broke out into warm cheers. At this time, they only thought of the current cheerfulness, without thinking about the consequences of hurting the emperor''s son-in-law. Many famous and decent chivalrous men thought of this. Although the leader of the evil cult was cruel and could not bear it, it was hard to guarantee that he would not offend the imperial court.


    Many people have silently put their eyes on the royal guards present to have a look at their attitude. However, they didn''t know that Jiang Chen and his son-in-law had never met, and they didn''t know whether to intervene in the matter.


    Several Vajra monks near the wooden shed quickly went up and helped their Ao Shizi away.


    Seeing that Ao Yuanjia was wounded, the old monk in the wooden shed stared at the boss with half narrowed eyes and suddenly took a step forward. This seemingly slow step made his body come to the challenge arena in a flash!


    "How dare you hurt my disciple? I want to die!"


    The old monk''s voice sounded like a flood thunder on the ground, roaring in everyone''s ears!


    People with a little shallow cultivation covered their ears one after another, which was painful. Those who know the goods have seen that the old monk''s cultivation is amazing! Internal power pronunciation, shake the world!


    "It''s your apprentice who wants to die, not me." Meiqian sneered, "it''s my fault to keep him alive."


    The old monk didn''t speak any more. He put his hands together and suddenly moved his hands to his side. His eyes flashed. At the place where his hands were folded, bursts of roar broke out. When you listen carefully, it is the elephant roaring dragon roaring!


    Don''t talk too much. Don''t be wordy when it''s time to start. The old monk sank his shoulders and bent down. It''s the momentum of the Dragon elephant Prajna palm!


    A golden light rose for no reason. The ground under the old monk''s feet suddenly sank deeply, and the whole person was half buried in it!


    Master Cheng Jing and nun mieyuan in the wooden shed are both top-ranking experts in the Jianghu. Seeing that the old monk was suddenly angry, they all wanted to persuade him to fight, but the dignity of the old monk scared them. It seems that their legs and feet are not theirs, and they can''t move.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the old monk had blown out his right palm from his waist, and the golden light on his body was very dignified. The palm contains the power of destroying the sky and the earth, and the true Qi Huaguang gathers a worshipful word "zhe"! With indomitable power, rush to the "Moon" on the challenge arena!


    The "Moon" had already moved when the old monk started. It rose and fell lightly and jumped on the log without an iron basin. Luck, whole body skill and true Qi flow. The whole person exudes a bright light. It looks like a bright moon rising in the dim sky from a distance.


    His Qi gathered at one place, and the light of real Qi gradually gathered outside him, rolling in the tide, as if surging up huge waves! The powerful and powerful internal power also made a group of chivalrous men cry bitterly behind them. They retreated ten meters before they waved away the suffocating feeling!


    Just as the light of the old monk''s "sword" came, a simple straight fist of the "Moon" waved away. The waves all over the body seem to find the flood tide at the vent and burst down the embankment! The white light and flood tide inside are like clouds or rainstorms, which turns into thousands of styles. People are overwhelmed. They collide with the golden light without seeing the illusions inside!


    I thought the flood tide would eventually converge and face the golden light.


    Who knows that the flood tide is so intermittent, like a heavy rain falling on the mighty golden light.


    Golden light is powerful and explosive; The flood tide is turbulent and has a long history!


    At first, the golden light prevailed, but with the passage of time, the white light gradually swallowed up the golden light, and the mighty word "zhe" finally fell apart and drowned in the flood tide of white light!


    The old monk gave a loud shout and waved his hands horizontally. The whole person spread his wings like a wild goose, but flew out upside down to avoid the surging tide that still has residual power!


    The flood tide came and suddenly collapsed a corner of the challenge arena at that end. It can be seen how powerful it is!


    Two people each made a move and stopped. Everyone present was stunned and opened their mouths. They saw a level they had never imagined. There were experts practicing their internal skills to such a level. With one fist and one palm, they blew out the flood tide of Buddha''s seal! This may be the top level in Wulin!


    The old monk looked at the moon and his face was uncertain. He didn''t seem to expect to meet a peerless expert who could compete with him. This expert is very young, and he knows the strength of the other party when he fights. I''m afraid he''s a little better than himself! Even if I want to find a place for my disciples, it''s not easy!


    Just now he inadvertently noticed that he was secretly looking at himself!


    At this time, a white shadow flew out and stopped between the two. His lightness skill and body method are quite good. He stands on a sloping challenge arena like walking on the ground.


    When everyone looked at it, it was the Lynch industry of the linjiazhuang.


    Speaking of this, Lynch industry is also a very topical figure.


    After Lin Feichong and Lin Qi, Lin Jiazhuang has become the leader of Wulin alliance Lianzhuang. It goes without saying how strong Lin Jiazhuang is. However, Comrade Lin Qiye, the younger brother of the current Wulin alliance leader, has a little low level of martial arts. Of course, this is not on the table because Lin Jiazhuang, a powerful force, has fairly good martial arts in the vast Wulin.


    Maybe it really has something to do with talent. Lin Qiye''s martial arts are far from his brother''s. this matter is often gossip behind his back. Moreover, Lin Qiye, who is in his thirties, is also very embarrassed. He only showed up in the Wulin in the last two years.


    At the last Wulin conference, four new talents were born. They were called "four seedlings in mountain streams". Is one of them a rookie in linjiazhuang? Yes, this is Lynch. He took part in the first appearance competition in his thirties, breaking the record of the oldest to take part in the appearance competition. He also shared equally with three new disciples with an average age of about 20. This matter has been teased by many people for a long time. It is known as the "oldest little sapling", which still has an aftertaste.


    In fact, it''s not funny. Lynch''s talent is not as good as those talents. Like most people in the world, it belongs to mediocrity. In the too glorious background, everyone is too strict with him.


    However, no matter how much water they have, they are also the brother of the Wulin alliance leader and the second leader of Lin family villa. In terms of identity and background, they have a great voice in the Jianghu. From the rare event of the Wulin conference held by King Kong Zong, Lin Jiazhuang specially sent him and was invited to sit on the main seat of the wooden shed.


    "The great leader of Vajra sect, the leader of demon sect, let me say a fair word." although Lin Qiye said in a deliberative tone, he didn''t give them a chance to refuse, "Today''s young disciples duel with each other just for entertainment. Why should they be so unhappy? We all know that the disciples of Tianlong mountain sect and others were injured by AO Shizi, but the elders of Tianlong mountain sect didn''t come up to ask for punishment. Besides, we all see that Ao Shizi''s sneak attack behind him has lost his martial virtue of duel and duel I can''t blame the leader of the demon sect... I''ll compensate Ao Shizi on his behalf. "


    "It''s better to solve the enemy than to end it. Give me some face. Let''s forget about it today. Everyone of King Kong sect hurry to take Ao Shizi back to heal his wounds. If you need Lin family villa''s help, just ask."


    Lin Qiye''s martial arts level is not very good, but as the second leader of Lin family villa, his business level is still very good. After all, the power of Wulin alliance leader often needs to adjust all kinds of gratitude and resentment in the Jianghu.


    At the critical moment, the host was fair and justified. Although his words were somewhat biased towards King Kong Zong, it was also to prevent the other party from getting tangled up, so as not to make trouble with the identity of the son-in-law, and gave him a ladder to step down.


    At this time, of course, all the chivalrous men stood on the side of the "Moon" who made a long face for the Wulin in the Central Plains, nodded and said yes, it was Ao Shizi''s injustice first.


    The old monk took a deep breath and stared at the strange mask of "Moon" for a long time, as if he wanted to see through the face under the mask. After a long time, he gave a cold hum and turned back to take people away. He didn''t bother to say anything about the scene.


    Mei qianxiao squatted leisurely on the log. If it weren''t for the mask, he wanted to buckle his nose when they talked nonsense. People didn''t embarrass him, and he didn''t bother to fight with each other. He didn''t want to be involved in the gratitude and resentment of the Jianghu. If Ao Yuanjia wasn''t cruel and cruel, he wouldn''t do it.


    Although the old monk is powerful, he is not afraid. Let him choose. He would rather fight two old monks than fight alone with hongluocha.


    What about the experts in the psychic realm? The Wulin in the Central Plains has deep water.

 Chapter 277

    "Ha ha... ''moon'' sect leader, I''ve heard a lot about you!" when Lin Qiye saw that the people of the King Kong sect left angrily, at least there would be no more problems here today, he quickly turned back and arched his hand at the moon.


    Meiqian smiled as soon as he saw the old monk of the King Kong sect leave, he was in a hurry to leave. When he heard that Lin Qiye was there and polite to him, he nodded perfunctorily. Half a life without saying anything, he was preparing to grease the soles of his feet, Lynch continued.


    "When I saw you today, you were really great! No wonder my great niece didn''t think about food and tea for you, so she was dejected..."


    Eyebrow thousand smile, want to force the leg, suddenly seem to be nailed on the log by a nail, how can''t leave. There were waves in the eyes as flat as a mirror.


    "Xi Yu, is she... All right?" eyebrow thousand smile light way.


    "It''s been very bad since I returned to the villa that day. I don''t think you''re very good either." Lynch Ye scraped his eyes meaningfully, motioned his eyebrows and smiled, and his thoughts were flowing out of his eyes, "I''ve never met before, but I appreciate you. Unfortunately, we are the leader of the decent sect. You are the supreme leader of the demon sect. You are irreconcilable from beginning to end. God loves to tease people. Since we have no chance, how can we meet..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Also, please don''t call her ''Xiyu'' any more. Recently, she has struggled to get out of the haze and met a good marriage. It''s inappropriate for you to shout so loudly that the future husband''s family can hear."


    Eyebrow thousand smile suddenly felt a white in front of him, his feet were soft, and he almost fell down.


    Although he had guessed that there would be such a day since he left eight years ago, when this day came, he still felt sad and his heart felt as if it had been torn half.


    "I see. Please take it for me... Forget it. For her, it''s the best blessing not to disturb."


    "You understand very well. With your talent and martial arts, it''s not difficult to find a good marriage. Put down what should be put down and cherish what should be cherished..."


    "Thank you, second villa leader."


    Meiqian smiled, his heart was like a knife, but his face smiled. He was painful and happy, because at least one of them had been relieved. Then, sooner or later, he could put down the obsession in his heart.


    Shua Shua


    Several figures jumped onto the challenge arena one after another. They stared at Meiqian on the log and smiled brightly, as if they were looking at some rare treasure! The thirsty eyes made Meiqian laugh at the bottom of her heart!


    "Hey, where is your master? It''s time to count the gambling debts owed to me!" Amitabha, benefactor Yue, your former leader said that you should return the sesame oil money owed to me. Although the future is long, it''s better to know today. Coincidentally, I happened to take the receipt with me... " "The old bastard of your family said that the Jianghu was in urgent need. This rescue will be ten years! Pay back the money quickly so that I can have a safe year! It''s all my private money!"


    what the hell!


    Brother is lovelorn now!


    Don''t you think it''s the biggest thing to be lovelorn? Can you stop killing the scenery! It''s not poetic to let my brother''s lonely figure drift in the cool wind! How vulgar it is to talk about money at this time!


    No money! No money, no life!!


    So I just saw that the old monk of Vajra sect was about to escape as soon as he left. I was afraid of you who asked for debt! The most terrible thing is to gather people to urge debt at the end of the year. Do you understand this truth!


    "Wait, let..." two Taoist priests were squeezed out of a group of leaders. When they saw it, they found two of Wudang''s "really unique seven sons"!


    The leader of Wudang Mountain is still the immortal Zhang Sandian who has lived for a few years, so Zhenjue Qizi, the direct apprentice of these leaders, should be lower than the leaders of other major schools. However, Wudang school is a different kind, and their leaders have not changed, and other schools may have changed for five or six times... So this "Zhenjue Qizi" It''s at the same level as the leader of famous schools in the Jianghu! It''s not too much to say that it''s equivalent to master Chengjing and nun mieyuan.


    Oh, I''m as old as Cheng jingmieyuan. After all, "Zhenjue Qizi" was the title they lost when they first became famous. It''s at least 40 years ago. It''s a little suspicious to call "Zi".


    They are so low-key that few people find them here. If the organizers know, they must invite them into the wooden shed to be guests.


    "Benefactor ''moon'', I haven''t seen you for a long time. Now I see you. Your Yin hall is dark, your eyebrows are beautiful, and your eyes are full of peach blossoms. You are doomed to commit sexual robbery. Today, you must be lovelorn? Why don''t you go back to Wudang with us, clean your crown and enter the Tao, and watch the ups and downs of the world?"


    I wear a mask. When you look at the wool, you can see that my seal hall is black!!


    Hearing Lin Qiye''s words, I pretended to come over and summarize a sentence of "lovelorn" to fool my brother. Do you think I''m a fool? You''re good enough to cheat the good men and women who watch incense. I''m far from cheating my brother!


    "Speak human words!"


    "Shifu said that he watched the tortoise and snake mountains at night and learned a set of mysterious martial arts from heaven and earth. He turned it into a set of ''real martial arts seven cut array''. He wanted the Revenge of the Seven Star array you used to step on before a snow! A little shorter means: look, I won''t kill you this time!"


    "You let him live a peaceful life. Don''t always think of strange things to kill me! His thoughts can''t be reached. When can he rest in peace! If he lives on, he will become Lao Wang Ba, okay!"


    "He also said that if he couldn''t kill you this time, he would... Give you Wudang Mountain, younger martial brother Yue!"


    "I don''t want that broken mountain and temple. Don''t call younger martial brother!!!"


    Elder brother, I just play Taiji magic better than his seven disciples. I need to talk about myself all day! "Zhenwu seven cut array" he has heard of. It is said that it was originally created by Zhang Sandian''s half immortal, but these seven disciples have limited qualifications. This is divided into seven and made into a set of arrays! If they take him back and get caught by Zhang Sandian, he doesn''t have to learn this set of martial arts alone! It''s so easy to learn this set of things that are created by heaven and earth. After learning, he''s afraid he''ll be in his seventies and eighties!


    Ask him to put his great youth on Wudang Mountain... Go away!


    "Wait, it''s easy to compete. It''s the most urgent thing for the old monk to find sect leader Yue!" master Chengjing squeezed out hard and pushed the middle cassock to one side.


    Everyone looked at him to see if the victim had a greater grievance.


    "Up to now, several elders of Dharma hall haven''t been able to understand why you practiced the muscle changing Sutra, but you didn''t go crazy. The vigorous Vajra palm can adapt quickly... Therefore, you have issued a general order to Shaolin Temple. If you see the leader of the month, you must go back to Shaolin Dharma hall and be a white mouse. Ah, bah, study and explore the mystery of martial arts together..."


    "Get up!" "it''s not important to collect debts to explore the mysteries of martial arts!" "yes! Our master also wants him to go back to Wudang Mountain to study the mysteries of martial arts. As a result, no one has been caught! He also said that if no one has been caught, it''s OK to get the money borrowed by the sun moon god cult first!"


    The eminent monk, who was well-known, was pulled aside by a group of leaders and didn''t give him face. He smiled and sighed. Sure enough, the world is big and the debt is the biggest! Suddenly find yourself lovelorn is a fart!


    "All those who collect money and pursue martial arts get out of my way!"


    A rude cry came from behind the crowd, which made them dissatisfied.


    "What''s the reason?" "the people of the sun and moon cult are haunted. It''s rare to catch them once and don''t let them say anything!" "that''s, come first, understand! Line up!"


    "Master Yue! You know what you did to my eldest disciple in the back mountain grove that day! Today you have to go back to Emei with me and be responsible for my eldest disciple!"


    Wow... Everyone was in an uproar. It turned out that it was a matter of "causing human life" with other Emei female disciples! It''s true that people owe a lot, but they owe a debt of love, which seems to be more advanced!


    At this moment, we didn''t dare to talk more nonsense. We quickly gave way to a main road. Master Chengjing pushed aside to let the murderous nun mieyuan kill with a sword!


    Hey! I went to Emei when I agreed not to be responsible... Bah! I''m not. I didn''t. don''t talk nonsense! I just had two and a half moves with your apprentice in the grove. Don''t talk as ambiguous as sweating and fighting dozens of rounds in the grove!! And your apprentice has run away from home. I can''t be responsible when I go to Emei!


    "Awesome, sect leader Yue, it''s so popular! Even the disciples of Emei sect dare to touch it. It''s really brave!" Lin Qiye blinked as if he were a man, as if to say, "we are all men. I know, which man in the Jianghu hasn''t dreamed of going to Emei Kaihou palace. It''s exciting!".


    I know your wool. Shut up! Abbess mieyuan''s sword edge was a little crooked and split you by the way. Believe it or not!


    Before nun mieyuan raised her sword to kill, meiqianxiao didn''t dare to stop. He turned back and slipped away quickly, as if he had turned into a wisp of smoke in the night. Behind him, there were a series of Jianghu celebrities with big eyes and small eyes, and more than half of them knelt down to greet and see off the people of the evil sect.


    This night is destined to leave a true legend about the twists and turns of the "Moon", rather than hearsay.

 Chapter 278

    Meiqianxiao ran out of luolu Valley and found the place where he hid his clothes. Tie the ribbon again, put away the funny face evil king mask, put on your own Royal Guards Royal robe, and quietly return to luolu valley.


    He pretended that he had just come back from sleeping in somewhere. Unexpectedly, all the people at the other end of the challenge arena ran away. In the complete collection of people, he went to the forest on the other side.


    What''s the matter? I''ll run away after loading. Can it make so many people reluctant to part with me? Send off?


    Meiqianxiao pushed into the crowd with great pains and unexpectedly saw that the people of their royal guards were in the middle of the crowd.


    Liu quietly frowned, his eyes flushed, and stood behind Jiang Chen and others. Eyebrow thousand smiles hurriedly gather together to ask: "what''s the matter, quietly, with a sad face?"


    "Brother Xiao... She''s dead." Liu whispered, his nose sour and his voice low.


    "Who? Who died..."


    Meiqian smiled stunned and took a step forward. His tall head made him look over Liu''s quiet head and saw Jiang Chen and others surrounded, with a woman in red lying on the ground in the middle.


    The woman has a peaceful face, looks young and young. A pair of bright big eyes were filled with death at this time. Before death, they looked slightly with some strange surprise, but they were indescribably peaceful. There was a branch in her chest, which ran through her lungs and bled all over the ground. It seemed that she died without much torture.


    "Red rabbit?"


    Mei qianxiao hurried over and looked at the body on the ground.


    The dead girl is the red rabbit walking with them! Although the red rabbit has only a few sides with him in the past two days, the red rabbit has a bright and lively character and a lovely persistence. Even with a thousand smiles, he is also interested. Such a kind and brave girl can hurt the killer!


    Meiqian smiled inexplicably. He was upset today, especially after hearing the news that Lin Xiyu had found his destination. Now when I see the body of the red rabbit, I can''t control my killing intention. I have a rage in my heart and want to publicize it!


    Suddenly, a gentle little hand grabbed his hand.


    The eyebrow thousand smiles to turn head to see, Liu quietly soft eyes appease, this just slightly restores some reason.


    However, there are still people who lose their mind.


    "Who has a grudge against the younger martial sister! Why hurt the killer! Have the ability to stand up!" lion dragon half knelt next to the body. The seven foot man was full of tears, but no one laughed at his weakness. It was a natural expression of deep love, "Elder martial brother, I''m sorry! Elder martial brother took you down the mountain alive, but let you lie down cold as frost. I humiliate my life! Red rabbit! Tell elder martial brother, who killed you! Elder martial brother avenged you!"


    "Who has a grudge against the beast sect in the Jianghu? It must be the murderer!" "not necessarily. There are few enemies in your sect, and Miss Red Rabbit is a new disciple. The sect hatred should not be involved in her. Are you new here?" "Amitabha, has any Xia ever seen the red rabbit girl arguing with anyone? I hope he can stand up and say a few words to help lion dragon and royal guards catch the real murderer."


    Master Cheng Jing and other highly respected figures stood close to each other, trying to provide assistance for the sudden murder at the Wulin conference.


    The Wulin meeting is like an armistice agreement. Don''t mention the gangs or chivalrous men who have enemies at ordinary times. Even if they are good and evil, they will have to stop fighting here. If you have any personal grievances, please settle them in another place in private. Don''t make trouble for the Wulin meeting, or you just want to be the public enemy of Wulin. So there was a murder case at the Wulin meeting, and they died in the popular beast sect Disciple, everyone is a little angry.


    "That''s right!" Jiang ran beside the lion dragon also burst into tears. There are not many disciples in the beast gate, but they are affectionate and have the same siblings. The red rabbit died for no reason. His second senior brother is also very distressed. He held the lion dragon''s hand and said, "senior brother, do you know which Xiashi who are present today have gratitude and resentment with the beast gate? You point it out, and I Jiang Chen will examine them one by one and never let go!"


    Shen Anxiang''s newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. He has never seen a big scene, but he has great courage. At this time, he not only has no stage fright, but also starts to think that the royal guards are the biggest boss in the field! He starts to point at the nose of master Chengjing, nun mieyuan, the leader of Wuyue sect and so on, and asks them whether they have any alibi evidence... These bosses don''t react at once , I was stunned by this little man.


    That scene can make Shen Anxiang proud all his life!


    Before he completely offended the major sects, meiqianxiao quickly pressed these people down: "calm down! Calm down. Do you think there is an immortal enemy in the beast gate? The red rabbit is simple and kind, which is loved by people. Will you have an inexplicable resentment?"


    The lion dragon Jiang Chen Shen Anxiang was laughed at by the eyebrows and woke up the dreamer!


    "It''s love killing!" "some people like younger martial sister. It''s impossible to make love by loving life and hating the killer! Beast!" "Oh! So I should interrogate the alibi evidence of all the men present! So does the monk count? Taoist priest?"


    Eyebrow thousand smile without saying a word, a person''s head rewarded a violent chestnut!


    "Can you grow your brain? Your red rabbit is very popular, but it hasn''t reached this level! It''s possible that Shi Linglong is lying here!"


    "Aha? Are you calling me?" Shi Linglong seemed to get lost accidentally. She happened to get lost here. She got out of the crowd and followed her eldest martial brother Tang Tong behind her. Both Tang clan martial brothers and sisters looked cute.


    help! Oh, My God! It''s annoying to have three guys with outstanding IQ here. Don''t come together, will you! Brother milk can''t the IQ of so many people!


    "So, calm down. You''re prone to missing clues due to excessive emotional ups and downs. I''d better investigate this kind of thing that tests your IQ."


    "Qian Xiao, can you find out the real murderer!" "please, brother Mei!" "I want to learn case investigation skills from my predecessors!"


    As long as you don''t make trouble, I still have a chance to find some clues.


    As for the murderer, I have long had eyebrows


    It''s Bo Hu.


    The posture of the as like as two peas in the same place, and the same time, when he was in the same place, he traced the whereabouts of the thin hare and found that the dead woman in the house was exactly the same. This kind of death is not caused by the murderer on purpose, but because of his martial arts skills and quick shooting. Before the other party had time to respond, he stabbed the murder weapon into the other party''s chest, resulting in the other party''s death. His expression was not ferocious, only his eyes wrinkled slightly, expressing incredible emotion.


    Meiqianxiao and Shifu have never heard of this technique. It is estimated that it is a unique martial arts, and few people know it. It appears again today. Nine times out of ten, it is the Bo Hu!


    That is to say, at least when Bo Hu assassinated the red rabbit, he was at the Wulin meeting! Even now!


    If you grasp it well, this is a good opportunity to pull Bo Hu out of the dark!


    So now he should find out the truth and find out Bo Hu!


    "Didn''t you act together before the red rabbit accident? None of you saw how the red rabbit was killed?" Meiqian smiled and asked Jiang Chen about them first.


    Before he left, the group gathered together.


    "After you found an excuse to be lazy, we all walked away and greeted our acquaintances." Jiang Chen said, and Liu quietly nodded and agreed.


    "Originally, the red rabbit went with me. Later, she said she still wanted to stay with Jiang Chen, so she left alone. If I knew she would die, I would never let her leave alone!" lion dragon regretted.


    "I didn''t see the red rabbit. It''s estimated that later, the fight in the challenge arena became more and more lively, and everyone was obsessed with it. The red rabbit was also watching Bidou and didn''t find me. Later, the demon cult leader Yue appeared out of thin air, which made everyone focus on the challenge arena. Then the cult leader Yue fled, and someone found that the red rabbit died in the tree forest. At that time, although she didn''t breathe, her temperature was still warm and obviously died Soon, it''s estimated that the murderer did it when everyone''s eyes were attracted by the leader of the moon cult! "Jiang Chen continued.

 Chapter 279

    Bo Hu knows everything about his smile.


    Where has he been and what has he done? Now he joins the Gongwei company and becomes a little royal guards


    His ability to report his whereabouts in the Central Plains to Wei Chi Li is enough to explain all this.


    So Bo Hu knew that he was here. When he turned into "Moon" to save people, he also knew that it would be a high-profile moment, and it was also a moment when he could not notice the situation everywhere.


    This bastard didn''t know what conspiracy was going on. He used his presence as a cover to kill the red rabbit... He used him again, and their beam grew bigger and bigger!


    However, why can Bo Hu be sure that the red rabbit will be separated from the lion dragon at this time? Or does Bo Hu have no corresponding plan, but has been waiting for the red rabbit to disperse? What is the purpose of killing the red rabbit? Or is killing a red rabbit just a temporary accident? Who did he want to kill?


    With a lot of questions about how to deal with the mess, Mei qianxiao carefully observed the body again and sighed slightly. The original red rabbit''s impressive bright and brilliant big eyes are dead at this time. The more you look, the more you make your eyebrows smile and feel depressed.


    Turning his head, he asked, "brother Chen often walks outside. Have you ever seen such a strange way of killing?"


    "The fallen leaves can also be turned into a life-threatening weapon for those with high martial arts. It''s not surprising that those with a little internal skill can kill people with branches. Even among the people present, many can do it." Jiang Chen sighed.


    Jiang Chen thinks that meiqianxiao''s martial arts are low. He has never seen the killing of branches before. Of course, meiqianxiao knows what he said. What meiqianxiao wants to ask is whether he can recognize what martial arts it is. Listen to his answer, it means he doesn''t know.


    "Let me see... Someone has poisoned sister red rabbit. The thief is so hateful!"


    The two guys, Shi Linglong and Tang Tong, whose brain circuits were slow for more than 12 beats, finally reacted and surrounded them with a look of regret.


    It''s not just that red rabbit is popular. Tangmen martial brothers and sisters have known red rabbit for a few days and have been in friendship with each other.


    Meiqian smiled without hesitation and waved to drive people away. They all said that elder brother milk can''t have so many people''s IQ. Can you find one side to play by yourself? Quietly, help me find a sign here and write "no admittance"!


    "Eh! The technique of being stabbed in front of the red rabbit girl''s chest..."


    "Hmm? What do you see? Miss Shi, please! Come here, look carefully, look carefully! Please be sure to help us solve the case!"


    Mei qianxiao waved his hand like a fly and turned quickly. Holding Shi Linglong''s hand, let him look closer! Innumerable curtilage men shot from behind like sharp arrows. He can''t care so much!


    Of course, if this product is followed by "I haven''t seen it, ha ha ha...", he will kick her out!! No matter what the hell she is, she is the fourth in the list. I don''t give face to make trouble with the emperor at this time!


    "If you read it correctly, it should be ''Tianshan broken plum hand''. Is that right, senior brother?" Shi Linglong asked her senior brother back.


    Meiqian smiled and hurriedly pulled Tang Tong over to let him confirm. Unexpectedly, these stupid martial brothers and sisters are of great use!


    "Well, that''s right. It''s really ''Tianshan broken plum hand''." Tang Tong looked carefully and said so.


    Everyone at the scene looked at each other. Unexpectedly, few people have heard of this Kung Fu!


    "Please tell brother Tang where this Kung Fu comes from!"


    After several years of investigating Jiang Chen''s case, the basic clue tracking technology has become instinct. At this time, we all know where to start the investigation.


    Tang Tong and Shi Linglong are a little confused in logic. They complement each other and make everyone understand.


    It turns out that the "Tianshan plum blossom folding hand" comes from the Xiaoyao sect. No wonder everyone is not familiar with it. Xiaoyao sect, a secluded sect that is independent of the world, rarely walks around the Jianghu. There are many strange dunjia in the sect, which are famous all over the world. Naturally, few people know this rare move.


    Tianshan plum blossom folding hand is actually a unique set of martial arts in Xiaoyao sect. Close combat is infinitely changeable. It can break all martial arts in the world and dissolve any weapon in the world. Of course, if the level of martial arts is not at one level, this statement cannot be confirmed. You can basically guess its use from the name. It''s about a chemical move like entering the white blade empty handed.


    Tangmen knows this set of Tianshan plum blossom folding hand. In fact, they don''t know it all. It seems that the leader of Tang clan has something to do with xiaoyaozi, the leader of Xiaoyao sect. He asked xiaoyaozi for a copy of "breaking plum hands in Tianshan". After Tangmen got this script, it became a basic martial art that entry-level disciples must learn.


    Its purpose is to practice moves, which is very similar to the feeding move function of the fairy sword of Emei school as the flying fairy three swords.


    There is a way to cultivate concealed weapons in Tangmen. Different concealed weapons use different force points with both hands, which requires disciples to practice for years to make muscles form memories. But Tang clan doesn''t have so much money for many disciples to throw concealed weapons out every day, so the disciples use concealed weapons for practice on weekdays.


    The weight and volume of the concealed weapons used in practice are the same as those of the real concealed weapons, but the blade is not opened or the tip is removed. During practice, train with other disciples. One person throws the concealed weapon and one person takes it. In this way, a real person can aim to make it clearer whether he has thrown the concealed weapon to the desired position. After throwing, it is the other person''s turn to throw the concealed weapon and take it by himself, which saves the time to pick up the concealed weapon and makes the practice more efficient.


    The technique used when receiving concealed weapons is to deal with and dissolve concealed weapons in the "Tianshan plum folding hand" taught by xiaoyaozi.


    Therefore, all disciples of Tangmen can use this form of "breaking plum hands in Tianshan Mountain". It is not used against the enemy, but for receiving concealed weapons during daily training.


    Mei qianxiao just wanted to say... You Tangmen are really wonderful! The Tianshan Mountains are steep. They fold plum blossoms with one hand. They specialize in carefree style. Paiqi learns "Tianshan fold plum blossoms" just to save running to pick up concealed weapons! You cow b!


    "After practicing, you will know that the ''Tianshan folding plum hand'' is infinitely mysterious. Even if it is just a copy of concealed weapons, it can make thousands of changes in the face of different flying objects. It has everything," Tang Tong said.


    "You only know the copy. Why can you confirm that the murderer will be ''Tianshan broken plum hand''?" Meiqian smiled.


    "When we train at ordinary times, the concealed weapons thrown are extremely fast, but the ''Tianshan folding plum hand'' can let us pick up the concealed weapons that hit us, which shows that its hand is faster and more accurate than the concealed weapons! And the ''Tianshan folding plum hand'' is fast and accurate for a reason."


    Shi Linglong stood up and pointed to a short branch broken right above the body: "The secret of Tianshan plum blossom folding hand is that it always uses the fastest angle and straight-line distance to reduce redundant movements. The transport power is at the joint position and is as fast as lightning. Miss Red Rabbit can''t even struggle and look ferocious before she died. Obviously, she died by a move of electro-optic flint. Many people can quickly break off a branch and stab Miss red rabbit into her chest, but they have to do it In an instant, it accurately pierces into the heart and lungs, and instantly kills them, so that they can''t even react. I''m afraid only the "Tianshan plum folding hand" can do it. Looking at the position and hand of this branch picking, it''s so precise that there is no cumbersome attack angle and route. There''s no other way except Tianshan plum folding hand. "


    "I see." Mei qianxiao basically agreed with Shi Linglong''s judgment.


    Unexpectedly, Shi Linglong, whose eyes are blurred and seem to stay in a daze all the time, immediately glows and looks bright when talking about martial arts, as if he had changed a person.


    "Since it''s confirmed that only you know ''Tianshan plum blossom folding hand'', please tell us about your whereabouts just now."


    Mei qianxiao put on a grim look, raised his head and stared at the Tangmen martial brothers and sisters. They didn''t want to miss half of their faces.

 Chapter 280

    "Do you suspect that Shi Linglong and Tang Tong killed the red rabbit?" Jiang Chen was surprised.


    "According to the current murderous martial arts, there is a great chance."


    "How could miss Shi be the murderer! Smile at you..."


    "Don''t be affected by your emotions, brother Chen." Meiqian smiled and patted Jiang Chen''s chest. Don''t you check the case like this.


    Jiang Chen took a deep breath at Wen Yan, calmed himself down, and said nothing more.


    "It''s all right. It''s normal to doubt. I doubt myself if I change." Tang Tong smiled foolishly and patted Jiang Chen on the shoulder to make him not angry. "But just now, my younger martial sister and I have been together. Does this prove to each other that there is no possibility of murder?"


    "Senior, could it be a gang crime! In this way, their mutual evidence can''t be established!" Shen Anxiang asked in a low voice.


    Although you are right this time, I want to tell you that you came in two years earlier than me. You and his meow are the predecessors. Don''t talk like a descendant! It''s hard for me to keep a low profile!


    "I can testify that Miss Shi didn''t commit murder! I''m watching!" "yes! I can testify that I''ve been secretly following behind her and Tang Tong!" "I also testify that I followed from beginning to end! The leader ran away that month, and I didn''t leave Miss Shi!"


    Hey! Although you corroborated the alibi of Shi Linglong and Tang Tong, a large-scale abnormal follow-up event was suddenly involved!! I''m the royal guards. Do you turn yourself in like this!! Each one is shameless, isn''t it!!


    "Also, I''m afraid we''re not the only ones who know how to break plum hands in Tianshan Mountain." Shi Linglong continued.


    "Why? Apart from the disciples of Xiaoyao sect and your Tangmen, who else would this'' Tianshan broken plum hand ''?" Meiqian smiled and wondered, "no one of Xiaoyao sect has come this time?"


    "Because this'' Tianshan plum blossom folding hand ''has infinite functions and is not our unique martial art, it can''t be passed on to others without the master''s explanation. Therefore, my seventh master, second uncle, sixth nephew, fifth nephew and third aunt have all been taught by the church. Some Jianghu friends have also taught some, and other Tangmen disciples have taught others at will, so many people in the Jianghu should know this kind... But they don''t know it by themselves He knew that he was learning "Tianshan folding plum hands." Tang Tong scratched his head and looked like a handsome man with intellectual disabilities.


    "Brother Tang, the martial arts are rotten. I''ll let him meow. I only have one question. What''s the use of teaching your seventh uncle, second uncle, sixth nephew, fifth nephew and third aunt to ''break plum hands in Tianshan''!"


    "It''s much faster to pick dates and tea in the village! Every year they can win the awards of ''little tea picking expert'' and ''best model working people'' in the village!"


    "Wow, it''s really useful!! if xiaoyaozi knows that his unique skill is so useful, he must be happy to roll down from Tianshan!!" meiqianxiao thinks he''s going crazy and wants to strangle all Tangmen disciples in the world, "So thank Tangmen for teaching others martial arts, so no one can be sure of this martial arts way! Anyone can know how to break plum blossom hands. I think even if the murderer is here, he won''t admit that he can ''break plum blossom hands in Tianshan Mountain''!"


    "Also, the murderer can be so neat, and the ''Tianshan plum folding hand'' must have been trained to a very high level. At the current level of senior brother and I, we think we can''t kill the red rabbit before the look changes. Even if we find out the people who can ''Tianshan plum folding hand'' here, we can''t find out who can practice such skills." Shi Linglong added.


    Tangmen martial brothers and sisters came up to help solve the doubt, but they cut off this clue. In general, they did useless work! So you come here to make wool!


    But it''s also useful. Meiqianxiao believes that Bo Hu is the one who did it. He can kill people with this move. On the one hand, it shows that he is very confident in his martial arts. On the other hand, it shows that he knows that he is not afraid to expose his true identity when he kills people with this move. Combined with the method used by the master and witch of Loulan, it''s very unlikely that the murderer was someone else. Even if Lang Yue Suqing was not Bo Hu killed it himself. The murderer must be inseparable from Bo Hu. It''s very reliable to determine that the murderer is Bo Hu!


    "Qianxiao, is the clue broken?" Jiang Chen asked with a wrung eyebrow.


    Mei Qian smiled and thought without answering. Since it is difficult to determine the true murderer in martial arts, he can only seek a breakthrough in other directions.


    At this time, a figure fell lightly, and her eyebrows turned with a thousand smiles. It was Liu Yunlu. Liu Yunlu looked very ugly. Although the red rabbit was her rival in love, the red rabbit was forthright. Liu Yunlu liked the little girl after two days with her. It was a good time to see the upright girl who was bumped into yesterday. Today, she was lying on the ground in silence and solitude. She was very sad ¡£


    "I have blocked the scene for the first time, and I chased governor Shao out for a long time. I didn''t find any traces left by suspicious people and hurried escape. I doubt whether the prisoner''s lightness skill is first-class or he is still on the scene." Liu Yunlu saw Mei qianxiao. She had been together before. She knew that the goods were obscene. Her brain was easier to use in Jiang Chen''s team. Anyway, she was very angry and wanted to catch the murderer. She ignored the relationship between Gong Wei and the sworn enemy of East Hall. Cooperation in solving the case was the most important. She came together and whispered, "I prefer the latter. At present, governor Shao is still searching outside to see if he can catch some suspicious people."


    No wonder there was such a big murder at the Wulin conference. The people of the Dongji affair factory, which has the same function as the Gongwei department, disappeared and ran to arrest the murderer. He is worthy of being an old Jianghu man. He is quite reliable. Seeing Liu Yunlu appear, he immediately feels that he has a good helper.


    "I guess the murderer must still be at the scene. The Wulin meeting has been climaxing all the time, and no one should leave early. If the murderer leaves alone after committing the murder, now we just need to count who is missing, and we can lock the murderer right away. Judging from the murderer''s resourcefulness, we definitely won''t make such a low-level mistake." Mei qianxiao affirmed.


    "How can you be so sure that the murderer is resourceful?" Liu Yunlu stared at him in surprise with a smile, but what he said was really reasonable. He immediately went to ask Master Lynch Ye Chengjing and other respected figures to help maintain order at the scene, prevent everyone from leaving, and confirm with each other if he found anyone missing here.


    However, thousands of people are here, and it will take us a long time to confirm each other.


    Dumbass Liu Yunlu said, "go back to continue to Tucao eyebrow smile:" maybe the killer is a fool! Or the killer is an outsider. He is not afraid of the number of people in the Wulin conference. Don''t make complaints about it as if you knew a killer.


    Meiqianxiao didn''t know the murderer, but he had a hand with him at a distance. As a result, he ran to Loulan from Nanjing. Liu quietly almost died. The master was trapped in the delusion of being asked for a son. The whole sun moon god cult was very miserable. Based on this huge layout, Bo Hu will certainly not make such a low-level mistake in today''s affairs.


    I also want to know the murderer. If I know him, I must sacrifice his blood to the red rabbit to comfort her spirit in heaven!


    "Look, the branches are just coming in handy, and the rabbit let the killer go near the scene. It''s very relaxed that he has not been on guard yet. I suspect the acquaintance committed a crime." the brow thousand smiles did not make complaints about Liu Yunlu''s Tucao, and then deduced.


    "Today''s Wulin meeting is mixed with dragons and snakes, but there are many Ao Shizi as excrement stirring sticks, which leads to a harmonious relationship among people in Wulin. In addition, there are many acquaintances in the Jianghu. Red rabbit is a careless girl. A decent Xia will not make red rabbit vigilant if he approaches. The range of ''acquaintances'' you call is very large." Liu Yun nodded, "However, if you say so, you can reduce the possibility of outsiders committing crimes. In addition, almost all evil sects can be ruled out. Even if a person from the evil cult comes to the Wulin conference together, the red rabbit can''t be unprepared."


    "That still can''t confirm the murderer." Meiqian smiled and sighed.


    "Well, there are more than 1000 people here, and there are at least 700 decent people. It''s difficult to confirm each other''s alibi. If no one comes out to prove that they have seen the murder process, it''s almost over." Liu Yunlu said helplessly.


    "So my younger martial sister died like this. Can''t even catch the murderer!" lion dragon was so angry that his neck turned red and his veins burst.


    "I understand your mood. I''m even more angry than you." Meiqian smiled and patted the lion dragon on the shoulder to calm him down, "but the clues are not sufficient. We can''t catch the murderer from more than 700 people. Next, our Gongwei department will continue to investigate the case and give you a justice."


    Bo Hu must be here, among these people. At the thought of him standing upright and staring at himself silently, he must sneer and be proud. He has nothing to do with him. Meiqianxiao has a burning anger in his heart!


    "Yes, elder martial brother, I''ll trace it down and avenge younger martial sister!" Jiang Chen reached out and stroked the red rabbit''s godless eyes, which were full of anger.


    Before the beginning of the Wulin conference, no one would have thought that the Wulin conference would end in this way.

 Chapter 281

    In the mansion of the son-in-law in blue city, Ao Yuanjia was carried back to the house by several monks.


    The doctor stationed at the son-in-law''s house was urgently called to treat Ao Yuanjia''s injury. Meiqian smiled with affection. The fire pot was not castrated quickly, but it contained dark strength. He planned to wait for AO Yuanjia to stretch out his hand to block his hands. It was just unexpected that Ao Yuanjia''s psychology was hurt. The iron basin with such speed couldn''t catch it and patted him directly on the face. However, Meiqian smiled without any regret. Since he moved his hand, he felt that he deserved it. It doesn''t matter if the thug hit his face. In short, it won''t kill him.


    Under the implication of dark strength, the iron basin buckled Ao Yuanjia. The unquenched flame and hot firewood in it scalded Ao Yuanjia''s face and burned less than half of his hair.


    Lying in bed, Ao Yuanjia could no longer feel the pain on his face, but had an incredible sense of frustration in his heart.


    "The scald is not serious. I immediately prescribe several doses of wound medicine to reduce inflammation. The wound is coated with aloe scald ointment, and the scar is not obvious even if it is left. Of course, I immediately send the news to the capital to ask for some good scald medicine, which can better ensure that the son-in-law''s handsome face will not be affected..." the doctor breathed a sigh of relief after carefully checking the injury of Ao''s son-in-law.


    As the exclusive doctor of the son-in-law''s house, he can''t cure the son-in-law''s shortcomings. He must not think about it.


    "Go and call the Miao people." Ao Yuanjia suddenly said.


    "Miao... Miao people?" the doctor was stunned by these headless words.


    The old monk of the old King Kong sect waved his hand and motioned the doctor to go down.


    "I''ll get the medicine now. My son-in-law has a good rest and don''t move these days..." the doctor realized that Ao Shizi didn''t talk to him and nodded to return.


    "I don''t need medicine! Can I beat her? No! Go and call the Miao people!! tell me why my original palm technique is so vulnerable!" Ao Yuanjia blew up like a lit firecracker, then waved his hand and swept it out. A burst of vigorous power came out with his palm and blasted at the doctor.


    The old monk kept his hands together. At this time, he raised his hand and gently extended it, which dissipated the magnificent Gangwei in the room.


    He said in broken Chinese, "the doctor goes down. Come and call them."


    The doctor doesn''t know martial arts, but Ao Yuanjia''s killing intention just now can be felt by an ordinary person. Knowing that he has found a small life, he left quickly.


    After a while, several people in ordinary clothes walked into the house. They were shocked to see Ao Yuanjia''s appearance and half knelt in front of Ao Yuanjia.


    "Who hurt the leader? Let''s cut him down and feed the toad!" they said in fear.


    "I lost... In front of him, I''m like a child who has just learned to walk. Do you have any reservations about the five poisons secret handed in by your five poisons sect?"


    Ao Yuanjia sat up from his bed. A monk next to him came forward to wash his blackened face and was pushed away by him. His red eyed anger penetrated like a burning flame.


    Kneeling down, several people felt the murderous spirit through their bones and were frightened one after another. They had already known that the son-in-law was secretly ferocious and had a bad temper. If they were not careful, they would be killed. They were immediately frightened.


    "Since the leader first entered the Central Plains and unified our five holy sects into a new leader. When he planned to lead us to regain the prestige of the five holy sects, our five holy sects unreservedly handed over the fragments of the five poisons secret biography to the leader. At the beginning, our five holy sects fell apart, and each of them robbed one fifth of the five poisons secret biography. When they were handed in, they were compared with each other. There was absolutely no mistake!" One of the men arched his hand.


    After all, none of their five holy sects trusted anyone before. When they handed over the five poisons secret biography to the new leader, they carefully checked each other. They were deeply afraid that one of them secretly hid part of it. If others don''t pay it all, don''t you suffer a loss? They all guard against each other.


    "Then why is the five poisons divine skill known as'' 100 taboo poisonous dragon batian ''so bad? After I practiced, I only saw the icing on the cake, but I didn''t see charcoal in the snow! The Dragon elephant Prajna skill of our King Kong sect is more than a hundred times better than it!" Ao Yuanjia said angrily.


    "Sect leader." one of the elderly women raised her head and bowed her hands. Here, only she looked calm and could withstand Ao Yuanjia''s murderous intention and the pressure of the old monk intentionally or unintentionally. "That''s not the same. The sect leader''s Dragon elephant Prajna skill has boundless natural Avenue, but the secret of five poisons It is also unique in the world. In addition to the internal skill of the five poisons divine skill, there are also various and profound magic skills, such as making poisons, expelling poisons, placing poison array, five poisons palm binding dragon rope and so on. Ordinary people can benefit from learning a little... "


    "I have the Dragon elephant Prajna skill. I want a fart poison driven skill?" Ao Yuanjia''s tanned face showed a ferocious posture. "If it weren''t for your son who can''t accomplish enough to defeat, the poisonous snake sect leader would have said that the five poisons divine skill can help me with my dragon elephant Prajna skill. I''ve cut off your pulse! Even if he was still alive today, I''d kill him!"


    "Sect leader, what Batong said is true. The Dragon elephant Prajna skill is extremely powerful, but it lacks the remaining power after the edge. It is supplemented by poison power to enhance the stamina, which is theoretically stronger." the old woman said seriously, "it''s just that the sect leader has just learned the five poison magic skill in the five poison secret biography, and the poison power is limited, so it seems that the unique skill" dragon elephant five poison palm "created by the sect leader is a little less hot..."


    "After practicing the five poisons secret for three years, I have mastered the essence. Are you questioning my martial arts talent? Would you like to try my five poisons palm?"


    Ao Yuanjia stretched out his hand and gathered his surging palm power. He looked at the old woman as if he were looking at a dead man.


    "No, I''ve never seen the leader''s martial arts talent before. I''m definitely not the leader''s opponent. However, you don''t raise poisons, leader."


    "What does martial arts have to do with raising poisons or not!"


    "The five poisons magic skill is to use poison into the martial arts. There is no poison. You can nourish poison with poison. The toxicity is insufficient. The internal force and poison strength you practice are insufficient, and the natural power is greatly reduced."


    "So you want me to raise a toad? A scorpion? Or a snake?" Ao Yuanjia sneered, cold all over.


    What he disdains most is using poisons. In his eyes, using poisons is not a martial art at all!


    "If the sect leader doesn''t want to raise it, he doesn''t have no other way. It is mentioned in the five poisons secret biography that if you want to quickly achieve poison strength, you can try the secret method of ''five saints sacrifice together''. However, this method has great risks. Even if it succeeds, there are... Side effects of leaving scars."


    The old woman was honest and made it clear in advance so that she wouldn''t be in trouble for anything in the future.


    Ao Yuanjia frowned and raised. After thinking for a while, he recalled that there was indeed this secret method in the five poisons secret biography. Then he turned his head and looked at the old monk beside him.


    The old monk''s eyebrows were not open. He seemed to know that Ao Yuanjia was asking for his opinions with his eyes and nodded slightly: "I have passed on the Dragon elephant Prajna skill to you. If you want to reach a higher level, you need time accumulation and can''t ascend to the sky step by step. If you want to open up new martial arts and explore new martial arts in other ways, I won''t stop you, but I''m proud of you."


    Ao Yuanjia was overjoyed. His heart was already occupied by the hatred of broken self-esteem. He just wanted to become stronger in a faster way! Then defeat today''s "month" that has been bad for his good deeds again and again!


    Why not cultivate one more divine skill? When he fought with "Moon", he found that he was not just practicing one skill! You must practice many peerless skills together to be stronger than him at this age!


    "Do you think I have to worry about the scar!" Ao Yuanjia rudely reached out and brushed a small piece of burnt skin on his cheek. He couldn''t wait for blood to rush out and flow on his face. "I have the Dragon elephant Prajna skill. I have deep internal power, and the poison can''t bite me back! Come on, help me perform the ''five poisons sacrifice together'' method, now!"


    "Yes!" the half kneeling people, led by the old lady, nodded together, stood up and took out their most poisonous things.


    The old monk quickly left Ao Yuanjia''s bedroom and told his disciples to protect the Dharma outside the door. Then he went back to the Mountain Gate of King Kong sect in Longxi all night.

 Chapter 282

    The cold wind is biting, and the Central Plains has ushered in the first snow of this year. Naughty snow, like goose feather, whirled down like dancing in the air.


    The first snow came earlier than in previous years.


    However, it was particularly appropriate.


    Jiang Chen''s team, Lin Qiye, master Chengjing, nun mieyuan and others followed the lion dragon and went to the beast gate.


    On the stone steps with light snow flying, against the sad mountain scenery, people step by step, stepping on the gray snow, returned the body of the red rabbit to the Mountain Gate of the beast gate.


    They went to mourn the dead and comfort the beast gate, and meiqianxiao went to investigate the case. Jiang Chen is in a sad mood. His brain is already dull. At this time, he will only be more dull. He can only rely on himself. It''s rare to have traces of Bo Hu. He''s not lazy. Check the red rabbit on the beast gate. It may be worth Bo Hu''s hands.


    This investigation did not find any useful news. On the contrary, they learned more and more that the red rabbit was a person who loved everyone. As a result, Liu quietly and Shen Anxiang couldn''t help running secretly to the corner and crying several times, and their eyebrows were full of regret.


    ¡­¡­


    When they returned to Gongwei, it was more than 20 days from the date of departure. Meiqianxiao never thought that such a trip would take so long.


    After returning to the Gongwei department, Jiang Chen Ran to the archives day and night, turning over all kinds of unsolved homicide files.


    How many inexplicable murders take place in the whole Central Plains every day, most of which can''t find the suspects, plus the new files? The number is huge. Jiang Chen began to look through the files from the date of filing. After a rough calculation, he could read them all about Jiang Chen''s 70th birthday.


    He began to investigate a pending case with the most age. Wow, that''s great! It''s a good story for the 70 year old royal guards to investigate the outstanding case committed by the murderer over 100 years old!


    I just don''t know whether history books should call this story "a sword is not old", "old but strong", "an old horse in Carpinus" or "Alzheimer''s"


    After coming back, listening to the files written by Feng and Yixue and the explanation of meiqianxiao, they knew what had happened. They wanted to persuade Jiang Chen, but they were stopped by meiqianxiao.


    Jiang Chen''s temperament makes it better for him to find something to distract his attention in the archives.


    After they returned to the Gongwei company, Li Mengyao, who left earlier than them, did not return to the Gongwei company.


    The eyebrow thousand smiles to throw away the faint worry about the huge humiliation of the boss, and proudly become his local overlord. Jiang Chen, the captain directly under him, plays autistic. The conductor and the conductor know that the two big men are not there. There is no tiger in the mountain. The monkey is called the king! Meiqianxiao, who dares to annoy him in the division, with the bad name of "men and women kill big perverts" and the old, weak, sick and disabled who are reluctant to dismantle?


    I am happy to eat and drink with public funds every day... Just as soon as I return to my bedroom, the wretched and proud wave smile suddenly becomes extremely bitter.


    You can''t do without drinking. Only after drinking can you imagine that you are drunk and temporarily clear the beautiful shadow in white out of your mind


    Just, does it work?


    Hazy, eyebrow thousand smile and saw the white dress, such as silk and Juan, falling in front of him. Shengxue''s skin is dazzling white. She smiles and lowers her head. She doesn''t dare to look up at the fallen immortal face already engraved in the bottom of her heart.


    The other party stretched out a hand as white as jade and put it in front of eyebrow qianxiao to help him stand up.


    Mei qianxiao struggled for half a while, but still reluctantly stretched out his hand... He knew that he could not refuse this hand anyway, even if it never belonged to him.


    But with this hand, he threw himself into the air.


    The figure of the other party retreated without moving. The outstretched hand was farther and farther away from the eyebrow and smile, until it retreated to a guardrail and turned over and fell uncontrollably.


    "Be careful!"


    Mei qianxiao quickly got up and rushed, regardless, jumped over the guardrail and jumped down! Catch the thin figure in the air! At that moment, ignoring the abyss below, Meiqian smiled so emotionally.


    "Hey, you have no money to laugh! You hold my leg and laugh all the time! Don''t you cure the injury quickly!"


    Li Mengyao''s familiar vulgar voice sounded and shook a surge in meiqianxiao''s heart. He didn''t find that the white shadow that had been twining in his heart disappeared at some time.


    He quickly looked up. Li Mengyao was dressed in a blue royal coat and held his chest with both hands. The two groups of dazzling peaks squeezed into a broad plateau, which woke him up. The delicate face looks pure and lovely, but it stifles a fierce temperament, which is cute and domineering.


    "Still staring at my mother! You''re taking the opportunity to wipe off the oil, aren''t you?"


    Wipe off?


    The eyebrow thousand smiles to take a closer look, all around is the color of desert, which can be vaguely recognized by the Karamay tribe in the distance. The setting sun is red, adding to the beauty, and beauty is better than red clouds. He held a jade foot in his hand, on which lay several ugly and thick scars.


    At this time, a trace of moisture on his cheeks fell into his mouth, but it smelled very fishy. Only then did he find that he was still shouting a snake gall in his mouth.


    Is he still here to treat the scar on Li Mengyao''s leg?


    He bent his head and sucked his jade feet again. He smiled and his brain was still a little confused. However, the owner of the jade foot made a soft and uncomfortable sound with his own light sucking, which made his brain confused! He couldn''t help but move up slowly against the ankle of the jade foot to the perfect radian of the calf. The smooth and tender skin made him unable to stop. Jiao''s voice didn''t stop, but gradually became eager, which made Mei qianxiao''s brain explode!


    What''s going on? This is! The story of treating foot injury is moving in an indescribable direction!!


    "I have no money to laugh. Didn''t you just say that I need something? Will you be of service?"


    Li Mengyao''s voice was hot and hurried, which made her eyebrow smile. The last string in her head jumped off.


    "Of course, a man''s big husband can''t be recalled after a word!"


    "OK..."


    Li Mengyao''s voice showed a tone of indifference, and he clearly planned to lose his damn reason.


    Mei qianxiao climbed up the jade leg and was going to turn into a big gray wolf! Suddenly, I saw her rudely pull off her trouser skirt and fiercely take out a black long thing with mosaic!!!


    "Help!"


    no


    Meiqian smiled and bounced up. He didn''t know what to hit and made a loud noise.


    Then I found myself lying in bed, not in the western regions at all... My head hit the ceiling. I was scared by the thing li Mengyao escaped just now.


    He gasped deeply and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with a smile. Then he said weakly, "quietly, how many times have you said, don''t stab brother with the scabbard of Xiuchun knife... Brother will stab you with a psychological shadow sooner or later."


    Frightened by Liu quietly, he woke up most of the time. It''s early in the morning. Why do you call me to get up? If I get up late, I can eat less breakfast and save money for Gongwei! The sentiment is very noble, okay!


    "Who makes brother Xiao can''t wake up and lick my feet all the time."


    Er... Meiqian smiled and looked at Liu quietly with a pink face and her dirty cloth shoes stained with his saliva after practice. She immediately wanted to slap herself into a coma. Lick your sister''s shoes early in the morning. Which psychopath can do it!


    "Brother, just ask a question. Have you stepped on dog shit?"


    "No. But I''ve been going to throw it away for a long time, so I haven''t washed it for a month."


    "OK. Later, I''ll call my brother to get up and wear a new pair of shoes. At least there won''t be a smell of, er... Mud." Meiqian smiled and spat for a while, and then felt that the peculiar smell in his mouth was reduced.


    "You..." there was a rude, surprised and disgusted low cry outside the door, mixed with a very complex sound, and Jiang Chen''s head poked in. "You are really a pervert! You have to lick other people''s shoes when you get up?! you don''t like mud smell. What smell do you like? There''s only mud smell on your shoes!"


    Then Jiang Chen saw Liu''s sneaky vamp, and his eyes widened with surprise, bigger than an ox''s eyes! It may have opened the door to a new world!


    Wait, wait!!! I can explain this misunderstanding, okay!


    Because I just had a spring dream! Brother Mengli and beauty Li started making out from their ankles! According to the atmosphere at that time, it should be you and me who committed some passionate and beautiful muddle headed things! It was only later that beauty Li suddenly picked up her trouser legs and took out a monster more ferocious than brother


    How terrible!!!


    Forget it, I don''t want to recall that terrible picture again. Just think I have the habit of getting up and licking my shoes!


    "Brother Chen, if you don''t provide for the aged in the archives, what are you doing? It''s not suitable for you to shout brother to get up!" Meiqian smiled quietly, volatilizing the wet sweat on his back, tearing away from the topic of what kind of shoes he likes to lick.


    "The commander came back today and called us for a meeting, so I came to wake you up." Liu quietly explained.


    "I see..."


    Meiqian smiled and woke up. He didn''t dare to sleep again for fear of continuing his dream. He got up quickly to freshen up and rushed to Li Mengyao with them.

 Chapter 283

    The commander of Gongwei division is in the office study.


    Li Mengyao, with a little fatigue on her face, leaned against the snow and listened to the wind and stood beside her.


    "The new year is approaching, and three months have passed. The empress dowager, the queen and the eldest princess should return to the capital from Lianhua Mountain. But when I visited my father''s old friend magistrate Guo in Lingnan this time, I learned that the weather is unusual this year. It snows early in the North and the winter tide in the south. The tide floods at the foot of Lianhua Mountain flooded the foot of the mountain, and the tide will not subside in a short time. The Empress Dowager and others praying on the mountain may not be able to return to the capital for new year''s Eve."


    Li Mengyao took the hot tea from the wind and took a SIP to relieve the fatigue on the way before taking off her thick shawl.


    "No wonder they haven''t come back yet. I''m surprised." listening to the wind nodded.


    "This year, the Empress Dowager asked to go to Lianhua Mountain to pray for blessings for three months. It is precisely because the sky is strange this year. She wants to press the bad luck with her golden body to ensure the auspiciousness and peace of the Central Plains." Yixue sighed, "According to the plan, we will meet them on the way back to the capital. On the Empress Dowager''s side, sister Changning helped us find an excuse that we were just wandering at the foot of the mountain. When we met them near Lianhua Mountain, it would not hurt to be scolded by the Empress Dowager at most. Now it''s a dilemma. They can''t come back. We can''t go back."


    "If they can''t come back, you should go back to the palace. Besides, qianxiao suspected that someone would be bad for you last time. I''ve been worried about it. It''s always unsafe outside. Why don''t I send you back to the palace these two days..."


    "No. only when we come back, the emperor must doubt our experience of going out for three months. After a random investigation, he will know that we are fooling around in the Gongwei division. It will be troublesome to implicate sister Mengyao and the Gongwei division in a bad name of bullying the monarch."


    Li Mengyao thought carefully about Yixue''s words. She really felt so. It was really a dilemma.


    "None of the five poisons sect disciples are alive. So far, I haven''t found the culprit behind the scenes and his purpose. I can''t feel at ease. It''s also annoying. What about new year''s Eve? You''d rather stay in the Gongwei division than reunite with the emperor''s family?"


    "There''s no way. It''s special to spend the Spring Festival with sister Mengyao. I haven''t spent the new year in the folk yet!" the wind said excitedly. It''s obvious that I''m tired of the new year in the palace and want to make waves outside.


    "Ha ha... Sorry, did you forget that I have to go to the palace to reunite with the emperor on New Year''s Eve."


    "Ah! I forgot if you didn''t say it! You sat next to me last year!" he patted his head. "That''s all right. Let''s find brother Mei. He''s well-informed and can certainly take us to appreciate the lively flavor of the folk New Year!"


    "Who wants to spend the new year with that wretched pervert? Don''t you think it''s unlucky!" leaning on snow immediately became furious.


    But I also agree to listen to the wind. If you want to feel the folk flavor of the year, I''m afraid you really need to find that eyebrow thousand smile.


    As soon as the atmosphere of several women became active, they saw several people hurried in, and their mood immediately sank again.


    This time, it''s not because the arrival of Meiqian smile ruined their atmosphere.


    "See the commander." the three who came in bowed their hands together.


    Li Mengyao couldn''t help but stay on Mei qianxiao for half a minute. Last time she met Mei qianxiao, she was still lying in bed unconscious. At this time, she saw that people were living well. Recently, her depression and melancholy have been reduced a lot. Although she talked about all kinds of contempt and dislike of Mei qianxiao, she has been missing for a long time. This person is really a little cheap magic.


    Mei qianxiao thought that she had had a nightmare just now, which would have some shadow on Li Mengyao. Unexpectedly, she lingered in the surging and spectacular place of beauty Li and didn''t mean to reject it at all. She still had some thoughts in her heart. It''s really strange... Is it that her subconscious likes it in that dream?!


    what the hell!


    No, I have to go to Jinfeng Building tonight to prove my sexual interest and help me calm down!


    Li Mengyao exempted the three: "Jiang Chen, I have finished reading the files of the Wulin conference. Please forgive me for your younger martial sister."


    "Commander Xie makes adults care. I''m trying to find clues about this case. I won''t let my junior sister die in vain and the murderer go unpunished!"


    "I came to you to talk about this... You don''t have to worry about this case."


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Commander, please point out what your subordinates have done wrong! Although the clues of the case are unknown, they must not be ignored!" Jiang Chen said anxiously.


    "I didn''t say that the case was ignored. I intend to hand it over to another team for follow-up, and work together with Dongji affair factory to deal with it as a major case. The deceased has a long relationship with you, and her death will affect your mood. It''s easy to delay things if you follow up."


    "My Lord, I will never miss anything!"


    "''teachers, relatives and friends, enemies need to avoid suspicion '', you forgot the regulations of the Gongwei department?" Li Mengyao gently raised his face. His apricot eyes were not angry and powerful. The long-standing superior temperament dispersed without wind, which was awesome.


    "Teachers, relatives, friends and enemies need to avoid suspicion" is one of the provisions of the Gongwei Department on case investigation, which means that in cases where the relationship between teachers, relatives, close friends and enemies is easy to affect their emotions and lead to wrong judgment, they must avoid suspicion and let other royal guards handle them.


    Jiang Chen patted his forehead heavily. His eyes were ruddy. He didn''t know whether it was the tiger''s palm that made his brain ache or his heart ache: "my subordinates are wrong. Everything follows the command and the adults arrange!"


    "Well, I''ll personally supervise this case. I''ll tell you what''s going on. Don''t worry. In addition, as the new year is approaching, the children of rich businessmen and senior officials all over the world need help with many things. We can''t squeeze those people in the hall. You take Jiang Chen''s team to take some simple and easy tasks, so you should relax yourself."


    The new year is approaching. Not only are there many things for the children of rich businessmen and senior officials everywhere, but the Gongwei department is also the same. But Li Mengyao asked him, the head of the new 36 Tiansha, to be busy with those simple things. He immediately understood that the command made the adult painstakingly: "my subordinates are in a fair state. Let my subordinates share some thorny things!"


    watch your mouth!! You''re in good shape, brother. You''re not in good shape! I''ve only been lying for three days. I didn''t lie enough at all, okay! Speaking of, I''m still in love. Three days of decadence is not enough. How can I give my brother a year and a half of decadence!


    "No, you''ll be a great help if you go to work." Li Mengyao smiled and waved his hand. His loyalty will really hurt.


    "Yes!" Jiang Chen had to answer.


    Jiang Chen has just promised. Li Mengyao''s two big eyes immediately look at his brother. The look inside is intriguing. Nothing is right. It''s more important to stay here at this time!


    "OK! Now that Jiang Chen''s business has been completed, I wish brother Chen all the best! The commander is tired and should have a good rest. We can''t bother you! You are busy with business and don''t know when to meet again next time. I wish you all the best in everything, the old and the young, and the men and women scream, Eat big meat every day, keep peach blossoms every night, fill the building with money, and fill the hall with children and grandchildren! "


    Then step back and don''t stay!


    Eyebrow thousand smile a quick mouth nonsense, funny to listen to the wind. In the palace, she was used to the Taifu''s literary crepe. She liked to listen to the ruffian nonsense of eyebrow qianxiao. She felt very grounded and curious. Even Yixue held back a smile for this guy''s shameless face. In order not to work, she even paid homage to him in her early years. I''ve never heard of it or seen it! It''s more than a month away from the New Year!


    "Stop! Who approved you to leave?" Li Mengyao sneered, stretched out two fingers and knocked on the big wooden desk in front of her. She was not so easy to be fooled. "I said ''Jiang Chen team'', when did you change the team?"


    "Commander, you see me like this, how can I do a task?" eyebrow Qian smiled and pointed to his belt.


    In order to pretend to be ill, he has been pestering this thing! Wait for this day! As long as he can eat and wait for death, he is lazy and lazy. Why don''t you let him haunt him all his life!


    "Really? I''m so distressed. Come and let me see how your injury is!"


    When Li Mengyao heard the speech, his big watery eyes became gentle and lovely. His hands were uneasily held together and placed next to his lower lip, showing an expression of great concern. With her white bamboo shoots scattered under her skirt tassels, her lower lip was bitten intentionally or unintentionally, revealing an inexplicable charm.


    Seductive girl, eat my old eyebrow! Cough, calm down! Calm down up and down!


    Beauty Li is grumpy and ferocious. How can she be so gentle and lovely! There must be fraud!

 Chapter 284

    "Why don''t you come over and let me see your injury?"


    Li Mengyao leaned forward slightly, and the surging big wine bag fell on the table, squeezing and deforming. The wonderful softness made people''s blood pressure soar. A pure and lovely oval face is affectionate, like a new wife who has not seen her for a long time. When the husband who is silently looking forward to comes, it is tempting.


    "Spit! Can I be fooled by such a mean trick! I''m not afraid at all!"


    The Buddhist Yi Jin Sutra, with eyebrows and smiles lowered and the essence in his eyes flashed past, Qi sinking into the elixir field, eyes, nose, mouth and mouth caring, luck regulating breath, integrity and integrity.


    "But brother Xiao, you are moving forward." Liu sighed quietly and scratched his little head.


    Their smiling brother is good at everything, so his concentration is poor!


    Mei qianxiao was surprised when she heard the speech. She looked up and found that she had walked to Li Mengyao''s desk. Her eyes involuntarily studied the majestic nature of the snow mountain from the side!


    Sure enough, Li Mengyao suddenly sent welfare. There must be fraud. The wooden crutch had been practiced by her. Before she could take it back, she got a fat beating.


    "Kill people! The commander is killing people! Beat the wounded and bully the weak!!"


    "Roar! Continue to roar!" originally, Li Mengyao felt ashamed of him because meiqianxiao was seriously injured in the last hunting competition. He pulled back his strength. It was good that meiqianxiao didn''t make a sound. As soon as he made a sound, he came up angrily, "MAHLE Gobi! The reimbursement reported by a patient every day is all stewed beef and bamboo leaf green! You don''t even have a bottle of iron wound medicine. How dare you pack it for my mother!"


    I''ll go. The violent woman is like a thief! As soon as she comes back, she keeps checking the reimbursement list handed by her brother to the finance! She was exposed without a round under her eyes!


    "Eight jars of bamboo leaves are green one day. Why didn''t you drink to death? You meow and take a bath!" Li Mengyao became more and more angry. He put the circle in the middle of the wooden crutch around the head of meiqianxiao who wanted to run away and pulled it closer.


    A good smelling woman Lan Xiang drilled into meiqianxiao''s nose. In his eyes, he saw a small cherry mouth near his eyes, which was tempting.


    Li Mengyao smelled a thick smell of wine into her nose. The guy had been in a coma for eight days. How long had it been before? She was so angry that she copied out a brick.


    "Wait! I''m so hurt, but I really have trouble with this wine!" Meiqian smiled at the appearance of the brick and thought that he ate on his face after all, so he quickly straightened his attitude and stopped it.


    Li Mengyao gently picked his eyebrows and motioned to give him a chance to tell his troubles.


    "The secret is shameful. Don''t tell it. Well, I''m lovelorn. It''s understandable to borrow wine to relieve my worries?"


    Meiqian smiled and sighed slightly. He was in a low mood recently. He was too lazy to find an excuse and told Li Mengyao the truth directly.


    "Really? Who is the unlucky girl you like?"


    Bad luck for you! Bad luck for your whole family! I''ll go and talk without mercy!


    "The stunning list is really impressed by this product. As long as you mention money, you can be as serious as possible. You didn''t have to be beaten if you were so obedient in the past!


    "My subordinates will go with Jiang Chen now! Do you want to help the boss to seriously criticize the group of girls in the prison for their untidy clothes, ah bah, impure thoughts, follow the guidance of kindness, and then go out to work with Captain Jiang Chen?"


    "Go if you want..."


    "Aha!"


    "However, I have given strict orders to the female royal guards who are watching over there. As long as a male creature dares to approach half a step, cut the thing under my crotch and feed the Koi."


    It''s said that don''t feed strange things to the koi in the yard all day! Who did the koi raised by Gongwei offend!


    I just want to take a look at the magnificent scenery of more than 100 young girls with their clothes in disorder and beautiful jade. I''m just happy to see it. I''m really as defensive as a flower picking thief! Apart from going to Emei, this scene is extremely difficult to see, okay!


    "OK, my subordinates know. I''ll withdraw now..."


    "Wait a minute." Li Mengyao stretched out his crutch again, pulled his eyebrow qianxiao to his body and whispered, "tell me carefully about the ''month'' at the Wulin conference."


    Li Mengyao''s leaning snow heard it and pricked up her ears and took a few steps forward.

 Chapter 285

    Say "Moon"? Li Mengyao is always checking his background. What happened to her before?


    No way!


    It''s impossible for such a beautiful girl to have any disputes without the impression... Should he not... Should his master tease her to the commander of the Gong Wei Department? Then people couldn''t catch the old loach, so they found it on "Yue"


    Think carefully and fear


    Mei qianxiao is in a mess, but the explanation of the Wulin Conference on that day is still clear. Listen to Li Mengyao and Yixue. Excited with the splendor of the challenge arena, frowned with AO Yuanjia''s arrogance, and peach blossoms in his eyes with the appearance of the "Moon"... Well, I was wrong, but my eyes are especially glorious.


    Although I have read the file, I have heard meiqianxiao say it briefly, and then listen to meiqianxiao say it in detail, Yixue is still deeply and lonely for the "Moon", which is wonderful and inexplicable for correcting the name of Wulin in the Central Plains. Even if the guy beaten was her brother-in-law, it was thrown out of the sky.


    "Boss, Ao''s son-in-law provoked the whole Central Plains Wulin three times and four times at the Wulin conference in order to help Vajra Zong Liwei. Everyone knows the heart of this group of foreign monks Sima Zhao. It''s not too much for Yue to play for the Central Plains Wulin or for several Jianghu rookies who were almost abandoned. Besides, he really hasn''t appeared in the Jianghu often or participated in martial arts Lin Conghui is about the same age as Ao Yuanjia. It''s reasonable for a rising star of the sun moon cult to go to the challenge arena. "


    As a party concerned, meiqianxiao is bound to wash the white madly for the "Moon". Although he doesn''t deserve it, he is the emperor''s only son-in-law... The emperor loves his daughter and becomes crazy. Who knows if he will be angry and look good on him without reason? After all, the relationship between the sun moon god religion and the emperor is definitely not good! Not long ago, I was so frightened that the imperial court urgently launched the "order to subdue demons and protect dragons"!


    "I know this and I must deal with it fairly. Ao Yuanjia looked modest and low-key when he became a saint in Beijing. In fact, he was arrogant in private. Because of his excellent martial arts talent and some inside information, Jin gangzong always looked down on the Wulin in the Central Plains. We have heard that Princess Changning was married. The emperor heard that Princess Changning said that Ao Yuanjia was very kind to her and AO Yuanjia was very kind to her Indeed, he is a man of both literature and martial arts. The emperor turned a blind eye and didn''t care more about his overbearing behavior. "


    "No, it''s not marriage. I remember it''s redundancy." Yixue interrupted and corrected.


    "Oh, yes, it''s superfluous." Li Mengyao was more right.


    It''s a small detail of getting married or becoming redundant. Eyebrows and thousands of smiles don''t bother to pay attention to it. They are not all the same. They are the son-in-law. But it''s different for them in the palace. When she gets married, Princess Changning will stay at Lang''s house and cannot return to Beijing at will; If she becomes redundant, Princess Changning can return to Beijing at any time, and even restrict her son-in-law from living in the capital together.


    They have a deep sisterly love and it is very important for Princess Changning to go home often. Therefore, it is necessary to determine the legitimacy of Princess Changning''s return to the palace and avoid folk gossip to discredit the royal family.


    "In a word, I''ll go to the palace to discuss this matter with the emperor later. The popular sentiment this time is the ''moon''. If the imperial court ignores the truth and favors Ao''s son-in-law, I''m afraid it will fall into the hands of others, which will cool the hearts of Wulin people who rarely have a good relationship. The emperor is a Mingjun and should be reasonable."


    "That''s good, that''s good! I''ve been bothered about this for several days. I''m afraid the imperial court will trouble me..."


    "Why are you bothered? Why is the imperial court bothering you?" Li Mengyao wondered.


    Eyebrow thousand smile immediately hit a spirit, just relaxed and said that he missed his mouth!


    He quickly frowned and looked grim. He sighed with concern for the country and the people: "I''m annoyed... I''m annoyed... I''m annoyed... I''m a lone hero who speaks justice, but I''m embarrassed by powerful people; I''m afraid... I''m afraid that if I have a thousand clouds of pride in my heart, I''ll be beaten and scolded by the imperial court if I admire the mountain and follow its virtue! Fortunately, God, no, it''s good that the commander knows the hero, asks for orders for the people, knows the great righteousness, attaches equal importance to beauty and wisdom, and justice and courage fly together. I''m serious Heroine! No, really, heroine superhero! "


    Li Mengyao and Yi Xue were stunned by the sad and happy look of meiqianxiao.


    Or listen to the wind to react first and boldly insert a sentence: "brother Mei, it turns out that you are also the brain powder of ''moon''? My sister has also recently..."


    "Shut up!"


    Lean on the snow to quickly step up, cover the mouth of listening to the wind, drag it aside and whisper a criticism and education to her, so that she can''t talk disorderly.


    "Well... Although you blew a little too much in the previous paragraph, the latter paragraph was quite true. In short, there were many accidents during the trip to the Wulin conference. Jiang Chen was a man of temperament. It must have flustered him to involve his younger martial sister this time. You can help him a lot."


    Wow, I think I''m shameless, but I didn''t expect beauty Li to be even more shameless! The later section is too much, and I want to throw up, okay!


    "That''s true! You didn''t see that brother Chen cried so much that the pear flower was full of tears and the branches trembled. Fortunately, brother shouted ''don''t panic, calm down!'' to control the scene..."


    In the past, meiqianxiao was so arrogant and boastful that she took a cane earlier. This time, Li Mengyao was a little different. She sighed faintly, and a glimmer of crystal flowed in her eyes. Meiqianxiao felt a sad mood


    "I didn''t misjudge you. You''re calm and have many ghost ideas. No one is as quick as you. I''m more relieved that the rough man in the Division has your help. The emperor wants to transfer Xiang rilong''s commander Tongzhi to the sub station of Dunhuang Gongwei department after a while."


    "Transfer to the adult?" eyebrow thousand smiles and stares big eyes, some accidents.


    However, when you think about it carefully, it is not surprising that a good general should be stationed in the important area of western Xinjiang. It is not surprising that the second leader of the Gongwei department should be sent to help defend the Dunhuang city.


    "That''s right. Xiang rilong is similar to Jiang Chen. He is loyal but dull. You have assisted Jiang Chen for some time. You have experience in cooperating with people like them, understand western language, and have a little friendship with the queen of Loulan. With your help, he will be safe in the western regions."


    "Boss, come here with such a big hat. My subordinates are terrified! Besides, isn''t Xiangri dragon so far from Dunhuang..."


    "What? Who told you?"


    Meiqian smiled and leaned against the snow. She felt a murderous spirit coming to her face and quickly turned her head: "no one said, I guess!"


    "In the imperial court, it''s natural to focus on official business and talk about children''s private affairs. Even if he is mine, he has to obey!" Li Mengyao stabbed his eyebrows with a gentle smile.


    "Yes, you are the boss. You are right in everything you say..."


    "When you get there, the emperor is far away. If you don''t eat and drink without me staring at you, you won''t have to be beaten. Isn''t it good?" Li Mengyao sipped her nose. Her pretty nose was slightly pink and sour. "I''ll give you time to think about it."


    It''s a good choice to move to the sun dragon in the past. However, Xiang rilong is more than brave, and his IQ is not worth the original Dong Shengrui, which makes people feel at ease. With a smile on her face, she felt that she could protect the backyard of the Central Plains in the western regions. Mei qianxiao just came in, and Gong Weisi was called by her to go. She felt that she had treated Mei qianxiao badly, but state affairs were more important.


    "Don''t think about it. I''ll go. I said I''ll help you if you need it." Meiqian smiled faintly.


    He has promised Wei Chi Li earlier. If there is no good place to go after the things here are solved, he will go to Loulan to find her. Originally, he hasn''t finished what he wants to do, but the other party has helped him settle the dispute, so it''s finished. He doesn''t want to take care of the troubles in the Central Plains. Leaving this sad place to eat and drink in the western regions may really fulfill his dream of retirement.


    "Congratulations, you''re going to get promoted and become rich." Li Mengyao loosened his crutch and pushed him. "Go down and work hard. Personnel transfer will have to wait years. In addition, the Division has made a new suit of clothes for everyone. It should be sent to your residence. You go back and have a try."


    "Oh, Huo! New clothes! Sir, how do you know your subordinates haven''t worn new clothes for a long time! Don''t mention new clothes. The brother who has been running around now has no ordinary clothes at all. There are only two sets of brocade clothes left! It''s still Gongwei welfare!"


    Meiqian smiled happily, waved away the atmosphere of gradually haze, pulled off the ribbon, and ran out quietly with Jiang Chen and Liu. Listening to the wind and leaning on the snow also left, leaving Li Mengyao with an expressionless face in a daze. She couldn''t figure out where the source of her reluctance to give up came from.

 Chapter 286

    Back in the yard, Mei qianxiao ran back to the bedroom without saying a word. New clothes, so curious!


    As soon as I got back to my bedroom, I burst out of the door with a thousand smiles and roared.


    "What the hell! The tailor of our Gongwei company was confused when he made my dress! He meowed and closed his eyes to make the dress!!!"


    "What are you yelling about? Are you still noisy when you have clothes?" Yixue and others came out to see what mischief they made when they heard the noise.


    "No, why are your clothes so beautiful!"


    Girls, when they heard of new clothes, even snow princess like Yixue ran back to the bedroom with great interest. I''ve seen it all, so I''ll try it on by the way. I think it''s good to try it on. I''ll put it on right away and feel the joy of my new clothes.


    Therefore, three beauties lined up in the corridor, leaning on snow in ice blue neutral martial robes, listening to the wind in pink neutral martial robes, Liu quietly in black neutral martial robes... Well, the style is the same. Although the style is the same, everyone wears a variety of styles.


    Lean on the snow, the heroic spirit is cool, listen to the wind, the willow is vigorous and quiet... He is so handsome! A black body is equipped with that exquisite and handsome little face, a thin but beautiful little body, an embroidered spring knife is hung around the waist, and a military attache bun is combed on the head. Every eyebrow and smile is like an eyebrow and tooth moon hanging on the willow shoot, not to mention how charming it is.


    "I want you to do the same! Let''s change it!!"


    With a cry, the eyebrow thousand laughing ghost rushed over and grabbed Liu quietly''s shoulder. It seemed that he was crazy to take off Liu quietly''s clothes. A pair of big hands scratched Liu quietly''s waist immediately, causing Liu to giggle and laugh constantly. He was very sensitive.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t touch your hands. It''s so sour! My clothes are too small for you." Liu quietly''s face is full of crimson, which makes people feel more beautiful.


    Now if she goes to the cell where more than 100 girls are locked, it''s strange that she won''t be torn to pieces by crazy girls!


    "I don''t care! You look good, change! Change with me!!"


    With a sound of miso, like a dragon roaring out of the stream, he immediately stood up and dared not move.


    The embroidered spring knife leaning on the snow was close to his neck, and the murderous spirit in his eyes filled the air. He quietly opened Liu''s eyebrows outside the magic claw range of qianxiao.


    "I repeat, you pervert, stay away from Liu quietly."


    "I don''t just want to change my clothes..."


    "The clothes are all tailor-made. How to change them?" Yixue scolded.


    Mei qianxiao calmed down and knew that everything was just venting his dissatisfaction. He ran to the corner to draw a circle.


    Listening to the wind, Mei qianxiao was so big that a man was not so beautiful as a mushroom on the edge of the corridor. He turned back and asked her sister, "brother Mei, what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t think the clothes look good. I know the situation at the tailor''s side. He is tall. A whole piece of cloth for men''s clothes is not enough. Cutting one piece from another cloth is wasteful. In addition, there is not enough cloth suitable for men, so he didn''t make clothes with men''s cloth." Yixue explained.


    "Use the girl''s cloth to make clothes for him?" listen to the wind, look down at his delicate little pink, and change the ruffian smiling face with a thousand smiles in his mind, "my mother, hot eyes!"


    "It''s just that the clothes are brighter. It''s almost the new year, and you''re wearing festive clothes." Yixue couldn''t see it anymore. A big man was so embarrassed about the clothes that he advised him unhappily.


    "Isn''t it just that the clothes are brighter? Ha ha......" Mei qianxiao sneered darkly in a mushroom like attitude. It looks like an attack of infatuation, which is very scary, "I have a big smile, handsome, natural and unrestrained, and what if my clothes are just a little bright! I can''t control the bright colors of Sao Bao powder, FAG purple, little red and duck shit green! But I can''t stand it if you and his meow are mixed together!"


    "Ah? Why are they all mixed up?" the wind asked again.


    "One piece of cloth of the royal guards can make a suit of clothes. It seems that his body is made up of Yu Bu Dong and Xi Bu, which is more economical. However, I don''t know why the tailor doesn''t use the same color of cloth. Maybe there is not enough Yu bu... Who makes him so big."


    I''ll go, so it''s my brother''s tall fault!


    "Forgive me, don''t be childish. The Gongwei company is not as rich as you think. When the commander took over the company, the company was at a low ebb. In recent years, in order to expand the development of the company, he spent a lot of money to sell his ancestral residence. These new clothes you see are cloth given to Li Mengyao, and she can''t bear it You have to use it to mend the Gongwei division, so that you can have new clothes for the new year. "


    Meiqian smiled and was stunned. No wonder the colors of these clothes were softer. It turned out that they were all Li Mengyao''s... No, the focus was wrong. Li Mengyao really gave everything to Gongwei. I was a little moved for two seconds.


    "Yes, please forgive me! You used to be a smelly beggar. Now you''re good enough to wear clothes, but you''re not good enough! Besides, whether you look good depends not on clothes, but on your appearance. People''s ugliness can''t depend on clothes!" the wind forked his waist to help scold.


    "Well, that''s what you said! Come on, come and have a look! I''ll show you his meow now. Don''t go!"


    Meiqian smiled and led them to their bedroom. Leaning on the snow, she saw the new clothes spread on the bed in the door, and then she stepped back three steps. The two of them reacted slowly, and after seeing it, they were also full of thunder.


    "The commander told me that I have other urgent things. I have to go first. I can''t miss the time! See it next time, see it next time!"


    Leaning on the snow ran so fast that even the best lightness skills were used. It was like a beautiful Sika Deer rushed out and ran away in a blink of an eye.


    "No! Sister, you said you wouldn''t leave me anyway!! take me away too!!"


    Listening to the wind, he turned back and was dragged in by meiqianxiao. His little body couldn''t escape from this magic cave! Can only cry sadly in the direction of leaning on the snow!


    Shit, that bastard Yixue reacts quickly! But listen to the wind and you won''t run away! Just now, I criticized my brother for his vanity. It''s too three to four to wear clothes! Come on, Liu, hold the goods quietly. Don''t let her run away. I''ll wear them on the spot. Look! I have to pull some cushions even if I go to hell!


    "Ah!! my eyes!! I dare not, I dare not again. Brother Mei, I beg you to let me go home. I want to find my mother!!" "giggle... Brother Xiao, you are... Very ugly..."


    In the yard, screams kept coming and going for a long time.


    It was not until after lunch that meiqianxiao picked his teeth contentedly and walked towards the gongweisi lobby. Of course he didn''t wear those clothes. He was not ill. He changed back to the Royal robe before he came out. Ah, don''t mention it. After wearing that dress and listening to the wind willow quietly for an hour, I even adapted to that dress. I can''t help but praise my brother''s adaptability. In addition, it turned out that Li Mengyao came in with his own money. Alas, I don''t waste your thoughts on Gongwei, OK!


    He is now walking to the lobby for Jiang Chen''s business.


    Hearing the new clothes, Jiang Chen was different from them and was not interested at all. Because of his sense of responsibility, he ran to the lobby to help deal with affairs.


    Originally, according to the urine nature of meiqianxiao, he should hide in the yard and have a good sleep all afternoon... But considering Jiang Chen''s temperament, who knows if he will break his leg by picking up a hard bone. It''s easier to supervise.

 Chapter 287

    I have briefly introduced why there is a lobby in the residence of Gongwei division.


    The structure and function of this lobby are similar to those of Yamen. Disputes among ordinary people go to the yamen, which involves disputes among Wulin people. If the Yamen can''t deal with them, it will go to the Gongwei department.


    No matter what disputes, they are always the most lively at the end of the year. There is no other reason. The Spring Festival in the Central Plains is of great significance. Most of the problems that can be solved do not want to stay for the new year. People are floating in the Jianghu. Who can ensure that they have no gratitude and resentment? It''s best to be clear at the end of the year.


    Before he got to the lobby, Mei qianxiao was frightened by the bustling crowd over there.


    He hasn''t seen such a big scene of people crowding and breaking their heads. He didn''t remember where there was a famine before. When the Imperial Court opened its warehouse for disaster relief, there was such a surge of people. But the crowd is full of gorgeous clothes, which is obviously not the case of ordinary people. It''s the first time to see eyebrows and smiles!


    In the lobby, several civil servants of Gongwei department are registering the visitors, and several royal guards are communicating with some visitors. Mei qianxiao was as embarrassed as crossing mountains and mountains. Only then did he find Jiang Chen in the most dense crowd.


    The periphery of Jiang Chenli went round and round, and seemed to be the most popular.


    Of course. Who is brother Chen now? Although he is only a pacifier, not a very big official, he is the head of the 82 evil spirits of the Gongwei department! It means that in addition to Li Mengyao and Xiang rilong, he is the best player in Gongwei!


    All the people who come here are famous nobles. They don''t need money. Since they all come up for help, of course, they want to find the one who can fight the most.


    "Who pushed me in the gutter?" "Mom, my feet! You don''t have eyes!" "one side jumped into the street and almost broke my neck! What a lump!"


    Meiqianxiao worked hard through the crowd and finally came to Jiang Chen. He was a little rude when he came here. Do these guys dare to swear here?


    Just about to turn back, there was a wave of anger, which startled me! I''ll go. Just now he came in and pushed the Minister of household! It''s Wu Fuchang on the rich side of Jingzhou! Hit Dr. Zhongshun in Lingnan!


    Just say, no wonder the sound of "jumping on the street, what pimple" is soft, silky and a little rough. Brother, you are from Lingnan Harbin!


    "That''s it! Who! Who rushes and bumps! Line up and don''t mess up!" Meiqian smiled and swallowed the dirty words in an instant. Facing this group of senior officials, he looked like he had his neck crooked just now.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here?"


    This group of people are not so easy to fool when they have seen the world, and they glare at each other.


    "Cough, cough. I have a thousand smiles. Gongwei is the royal guards. I am grateful for the command and trust of adults. I am the vice captain of Jiang Chen team, the head of 82 evil spirits!"


    Meiqian smiled with her head held high. When she said this, everyone''s arrogance immediately went down. She put on a smiling face that her friends haven''t seen for many years: "it''s Lord Mei! I''ve heard a lot about it!"


    I''ve heard a lot about you. Can you hear my name? Write it upside down!


    This is the way smart people speak. If they introduce their position with a smile, they will be thrown out later. But omitting his position name and introducing himself only from the practice of vice captain, who dares not to give face by Jiang Chen''s name! This is called fox pretending to be tiger.


    Don''t think you can fake tiger power casually. It also depends on the doorway. If you can''t catch each other''s mind, you''ll ask for trouble.


    "Brother Chen, what''s the situation here?" eyebrow Qian smiled and walked back to Jiang Chen, who was standing on the side, and asked in a low voice.


    "Qian Xiao, you''re here? You didn''t come to help me earlier. I didn''t get involved in the task of asking for help from outsiders in the lobby before. This first time I came, it hurt my brain. Look at them. They surrounded me as soon as they saw me coming. They always gave me gifts and pushed me around. They were more tired than I caught a thief!"


    "What?! what about the gift!"


    "Push it all back, otherwise I can be so tired." Jiang Chen wiped the sweat off his face, and even the back of his clothes was wet.


    "I... why didn''t I come earlier! Go back to the yard to see what rags! I, I have been a sinner for thousands of years!" Meiqian smiled and slapped himself with regret.


    These are all well-known children. They are all rich and have a grand slam. Looking at the number, it can make him rich if you plug a silver ticket as a gift! I wish I could have come earlier. As a result, all the wood was returned by Jiang Chen! Now I''m shy and ask them to give it again. Will they give it?


    "You don''t have to blame yourself. I''m just a little tired, so I complain casually. I won''t be so busy now. I''ve warned them not to engage in this set to promote unhealthy tendencies. If you give me a silver ticket, I''ll put them in jail!"


    Into prison?? I want to beat you!!


    Mei qianxiao almost fainted with anger and tears were coming out. Why didn''t you find out earlier that this was an opportunity to get rich overnight? Then you wouldn''t let silly lengzi come to pick up the order by himself!


    "OK, don''t talk!" Meiqian smiled and waved angrily. "Tell me what task you took."


    "Here."


    "Well, what do you mean? What do you mean by raising your head? You can''t see a single order?"


    "No, I''m going to answer all the people''s affairs!"


    Meiqian smiled strangely and turned to Jiang Chen. He was shocked and had nothing to say!


    "I''m waiting for you. They are attracted to the bandits. They are restless every day. They want to help! Lord Liu and his nephew provoke the enemies of the flying eagle sect. The flying eagle sect, as a member of the sun moon sect, has always been notorious. They want to help! Also, the daughter of Lord Xu in Lingnan is pregnant and wants Tianshan lotus seeds to mend her body. The Xiaoyao sect never allows outsiders to enter their Mountain Gate area. They also want to help! And..."


    also?? I''ll help your brother-in-law!


    I''m favored by thieves to find a bodyguard! Feiying cult is my brother''s subordinate. When I go, will I help his nephew destroy Feiying cult or help Feiying cult destroy his nephew! Lord Xu, his daughter is pregnant. Go to the doctor for medicine. It''s useful to find you a single dog!!!


    Mei qianxiao gave Jiang Chen a long reprimand and helped him drive all the people away.


    These guys'' affairs are all trivial and make a mountain out of a molehill. Many things can be solved by inviting some xias in the Jianghu. They come to the Gongwei department for help, but they have too much money to throw away. Please ask an expert for peace of mind.


    The key is that Jiang Chen also said that he would not charge them money and would do things for nothing!


    After those people were driven away, they ran to other royal guards for help. The quiet Jiang Chen was relieved and poured himself a pot of tea. "What you said is reasonable. It''s all trivial matters and there''s no need to waste the manpower of Gongwei department. So what tasks should we take?"


    "Take some more epoch-making and humanitarian care, which can produce positive tasks for the whole Central Plains."


    "What you said is very reasonable! We should take this type of task!" Jiang Chen stared, deeply moved, and firmly grasped meiqianxiao''s shoulder. "Your consciousness is very high! I have underestimated you before! So what tasks should it be?"


    "Condolences to the Widow Village."


    "What, what? Condolences?"


    "Brothel opening tester."


    "Try... Try..."


    "The newly married concubine training plan."


    "I..."


    "These are very positive energy! Where is the specific positive energy? You don''t understand what I said with your consciousness. You take these anyway."


    "Ah, ah? Really? Let me ask..."


    Well, take your time. I''m not in a hurry. Just note that if you are slapped by others and scolded as a hooligan, you should flash a little.


    As for my brother, I also need time to study what uncle sheep beard, who sits in the corner and stares at Jiang Chen with a flowing look in his eyes, wants to make an idea.

 Chapter 288

    In the commander''s office.


    Li Mengyao is examining and approving the file before the case. During office hours, he doesn''t need to be polite. Xiang rilong gently knocks on the door, then strides in and presents a file with both hands.


    "What? Can''t you handle it?" Li Mengyao raised her head and Dai Mei frowned.


    She still has a lot of files left by her absence during this period that have not been approved.


    Seeing Li Mengyao running around recently, the snow-white lying silkworm almost has black circles under his eyes, Xiang rilong said painfully: "adults, what subordinates can do must share their worries for adults, but subordinates don''t dare to make decisions without authorization."


    "What can''t you be the second leader of the Gongwei department? Look at you. If you have any problems you don''t understand when dealing with work in Dunhuang in the future, you can''t talk about them with no money. You don''t know how to turn. If you offend people over there, I can''t save the near fire."


    Li Mengyao sipped her dry mouth, took a sip of the cold tea in one hand, opened the file in the other hand and examined it carefully.


    "Although my Lord is cruel to me at ordinary times, I still care about my subordinates very much. All my subordinates know it." Xiang rilong said, "my subordinates don''t need adults to worry. This file was sent by the second prince."


    "Second prince?" Li Mengyao''s tired eyes suddenly widened.


    "Yes. Some time ago, when we visited the second prince to give gifts and greetings, he wanted to leave us to participate in the ''tea merchant Festival'' held in Kanto, but you refused. This time he asked again, and his subordinates dare not promise rashly."


    Li Mengyao glanced quickly and threw the file aside: "No. He has recruited so many Jianghu experts openly and secretly. He still needs to ask the Gongwei department to send someone to protect the tea merchant Festival? It''s like taking off his pants and farting. It''s unnecessary!"


    "My Lord, he invited us with an invitation. We won''t go. It''s just a wound. But if we ask for official business, we won''t send anyone. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate. We can''t explain why we should attend a book in front of the emperor."


    Xiang rilong took out another invitation, which was sent by the second prince. He invited Gongwei to participate in the "tea merchant Festival" as a guest.


    "I don''t send anyone to join me. I don''t have any good words with that guy. I just don''t give it. How can I drop it?" Li Mengyao knocked on the table and motioned to the sun and dragon to talk. "Tea merchant Festival is the biggest festival of tea culture in the Central Plains. Its success is a great achievement. There''s no need to give us a hard share. Do you know why he pulled us into the water three times and four times?"


    Xiangrilong came forward, and his two meter tall body fell down, looking a little stiff. He smelled Li Mengyao''s orchid at a close distance and blushed and asked, "my subordinates don''t understand!"


    "NIMA, keep your voice down! I asked you to come over here. You meow so loudly. It''s still useful for eggs!" Li Mengyao was almost angry. These wooden heads are so tired to talk. It''s much more interesting to talk with eyebrows. "What I''m saying now, don''t talk to others. Be careful to lose your head. There has been some rumors in the Imperial Palace recently. According to the emperor, it seems that a crown prince will be established in recent days."


    "What does that have to do with us?"


    Li Mengyao turned her eyes, picked up the brick and knocked it. The brick broke in two. Xiang rilong didn''t do anything at all.


    Even if you''re blunt, your head is still hard. This man can''t be saved!


    "The second prince wants to win over us, let Gongwei become his emperor feather force and put pressure on the emperor, okay? Look at his efforts, it''s clear that he wants to compete for the crown prince."


    "Since ancient times, children have been in order. Shouldn''t the crown prince be the great prince? How can he compete?"


    "We ministers are not allowed to speculate. The emperor''s mind is unpredictable. There are only these two princes under his knee, but they all drive out of the imperial city''s canonized territory. It is clear that he wants to test the ability of the two princes and choose to stand clearly. The emperor has always favored the second prince, and the territory given to the second prince is also a fertile land in the east of the river, so it''s hard to say everything."


    "I see..."


    "Gong Weisi is a very important force of the imperial court. If they are partial, it will certainly help them compete for the crown prince. But we Gong Weisi are only loyal to the imperial court and the emperor. We can''t participate in the crown prince struggle. If it''s not necessary, we won''t get involved in their affairs at all. Please write back to me and say that we are busy at the end of the year and no one! There are no guests! "


    "Subordinate, take orders!"


    Li Mengyao looked at the invitations on the table and sighed helplessly. It seemed that the two princes had great ambition. But that guy is savage, extreme and capricious. He hasn''t made progress for so many years. I hope he doesn''t make any mess and embarrass people.


    Li Mengyao couldn''t help worrying about the emperor. The dispute over the crown prince was the most troublesome problem for the royal family in any age. The emperor should be annoyed half to death.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Chen asked according to the standard of eyebrow and smile. Naturally, there was no result at all at the end of the day, and nothing was done near dusk.


    When they walked into the yard, Jiang Chen noticed something was wrong. He smiled at Mei Qian and shouted that we shouldn''t pick things up. As long as we can reduce the pressure for Gong Wei, we should do all the dirty work.


    When they turned into the yard, a figure behind them hurriedly accelerated and stopped them before the wooden door of the yard was closed.


    "No one is allowed to enter the four inner courtyards in the southeast and northwest of Gongwei. How do you come in? Follow us all the time. What''s the purpose?" Jiang Chen turned sideways, took a big step with his feet, and immediately blocked the man''s escape route, forming a double attack with Mei qianxiao.


    Early in the morning, Jiang Chen found that there was an idle man wandering behind him. However, he thought that a relative of a colleague came to visit his relatives, so he turned a blind eye and ignored it. When the man came to them, he immediately realized that he was not a family visitor. Because all the people in Jiang Chen''s team have their parents dead and have no relatives (self claimed information), they must not be relatives of anyone.


    The man was a middle-aged man, dressed in luxurious clothes. He was not tall and thin. He had a slightly long goatee on his chin and looked like a rich man.


    But at this moment, his small body was nipped by two tall men, Mei qianxiao and Jiang Chen, who almost peed. He was afraid of being beaten and his legs and stomach were trembling.


    "Don''t be angry, my Lord! I''m a businessman from Dongting Lake in Suzhou. I''d like to ask Lord Jiang Chen for something urgent. Now I''m in trouble for Li Tongrong to let me in." the man shook his rope.


    "Who is on duty today? How can you let idle people in..."


    Meiqian smiled and grabbed Jiang Chen and told him not to worry about it. The goods are unreasonable, but they want to cut off the wealth of others.


    Why is Li Tong "accommodating"? Well paid! It''s normal for people like Jiang Chen, who doesn''t often receive tasks from outsiders in private, to give some red envelopes to Li Tong on duty and sneak in to find people. Otherwise, how can so many people visit their relatives! Royal guards have no travel restrictions and can go out at any time. It''s so shabby to bring relatives to the inner courtyard. Those who claim to visit relatives are people who come in with connections!


    However, Gong Weisi will not be so loose that he can sneak in whenever a cat or dog gives money. If you can sneak in, it means that the goods are either rich or expensive. You must be a person with a head and face.


    "What''s your name? What do you do at home? Why do you ask to see Lord Jiang in private? Tell me carefully, or go to jail and wait for it!" Meiqian looked up and down with a smile and said in a standard official voice.


    "The villain''s name is Tan Qianzhou. His family has been engaged in tea business for generations. His talent is only more than ten hills..."


    "Wait a minute! Shouldn''t you... The tea you sell is Biluochun?"


    "Aha, yes, that''s Biluochun..."


    "Tan merchant! Ah, no, brother Tan, you''re my brother. You''re closer than my brother! Please come in and talk in the room! Xiao Jiang, go make a pot of tea and don''t neglect the guests!"


    Without giving Jiang Chen a chance to interrupt, Meiqian smiled and hugged Tan Qianzhou, as if hugging his own father, and went into the yard, leading him to the seats in the hall in the yard.

 Chapter 289

    Biluochun, a traditional famous tea in the Central Plains and one of the top ten famous teas in the world, has a history of hundreds of years. It is produced in Suzhou Dongting mountain, so it is also called Dongting Biluochun.


    This thing was included in the tribute several dynasties ago, and it hasn''t changed until this dynasty. This thing is also sold among the people, but the price is not cheap, and what the people can drink is of poor grade, which also makes its reputation hot. It can be seen how precious this tea is.


    Biluochunmei qianxiao, a special tribute, has never drunk. He is not a tea lover. He can drink special Apocynum tea for him and tea dregs for the head of Chenjia village. Normally, a person who doesn''t love tea won''t immediately change into a flattering face when he sees Tan Qianzhou... However, meiqianxiao doesn''t love tea, but he loves money!


    Biluochun is his monopoly industry!


    In the whole Dongting mountain area of Suzhou, only those more than ten mountains that produce tea can be called Biluochun! These goods understate that their business is only on the more than ten hills. Do you know that his meow on the more than ten hills is more valuable than Jinshan!


    This is a typical super tyrant who has a mine at home and the gold in the mine will regenerate infinitely!


    Tuhao, let''s be friends! No, you''re my father!


    Seeing that everyone had been invited in, Jiang Chen had to stare angrily and smile. He stood in front of Tan Qianzhou with integrity: "Mr. Tan specially came to see me, Jiang Mou. What can I do for you?"


    "Mr. Jiang, the villain is really attracted by his fame. I heard that Mr. Jiang was defeated and smiling in Dunhuang, and he was not afraid of 5000 elite soldiers. He was really brave!" Tan Qianzhou, a businessman, is best at business boasting, regardless of whether Mr. Jiang ate it or not, "have you heard of the ''tea chamber of Commerce''?"


    "Yes, the tea merchants'' meeting is the largest tea culture festival in the Central Plains, which is held every five years. It is said that not only tea merchants from all over the Central Plains, but also nearby countries will participate in it for three days and three nights. Nine out of ten people in the central Plains eat tea, and this biggest tea feast is absolutely eye-catching. By then, thousands of tea merchants, large and small, will exhibit and sell tea, and there are tens of thousands of tea varieties. It is expected that The number of people present at the banquet is a few hundred thousand, which is unprecedented. "


    "Yes, Mr. Jiang is really knowledgeable! Our family''s Dongting Biluochun will also participate in the tea chamber of Commerce. In a few days, the tea chamber of Commerce will be launched in Jiangdong. We will bring a large number of grade-2 Biluochun to participate in the exhibition. I hope Mr. Jiang can escort me so as not to be coveted by thieves."


    "Then why didn''t I see your help registration on the registration file in the lobby?" Mei qianxiao suddenly interrupted and asked, his eyes shining and staring at Tan Qianzhou.


    The goods have been looking at Jiang Chen in the corner. Mei qianxiao found it long ago. He even suspected that he looked at Jiang Chen because he liked Jiang Chen''s ass. cough, he liked Jiang Chen''s beauty. So he just looked at the registration file in the lobby. These external helpers have to register their requests and needs on their own, waiting for the royal guards to receive orders when they are free. Now after listening to his explanation, there is no registration of this matter in the file book, which seems very strange!


    Hum, that means you''re lying! Don''t try to escape my brother''s golden eyes! As the saying goes: the beard is fierce and impetuous, the eight character beard is resourceful, and the goatee is the most feminine. Nine out of ten are affected... Don''t dress me here, you just like Jiang Chen''s beauty, you shit and ghost!


    Tan Qianzhou was said with a smile. He suddenly stood up and lowered his voice: "it''s not easy to register, because he also brought some special first-class tea for the exhibition to entertain distinguished guests..."


    Oh, Meiqian smiled awkwardly and wiped his face. It turned out to be a bit of a misunderstanding.


    Because the imperial power is supreme, Biluochun, a special level in the Central Plains, is an exclusive tribute and must not flow out. Otherwise, civilians can enjoy what the royal family can enjoy. The royal family is nothing Royal. Therefore, the best Biluochun in the world is grade two.


    Tan Qianzhou secretly took some first-class Biluochun to the tea chamber of Commerce. It''s not against the law. As long as he doesn''t circulate, it''s at most a marginal ball. As a tribute to their own production, the royal family is not so overbearing that they can''t use it at home, and they are not allowed to try it themselves. Isn''t it that the quality of tea is not guaranteed?


    This product steals some special first-class Biluochun to the tea chamber of Commerce, which means that if you encounter any distinguished guests, you can make a pot of special first-class Biluochun to drink with each other, so as to show Biluochun''s supreme status and delicious food. It''s not illegal to drink privately with your friends.


    It''s inappropriate to register this matter. If someone insists on finding fault, how can you prove that the special grade Biluochun you brought was drunk by yourself? If you register but deliberately don''t mention it, it''s even more unreasonable to be found, so you just want to skip the registration and get private work from the royal guards.


    No wonder the goods have been secretly staring at Jiang Chen. It turned out that they wanted to contact him privately and ask him for help. Not to mention the special grade-1 Biluochun is a rare treasure in the tea industry. Those special grade-2 Biluochun alone are valuable, more valuable than gold, and valuable. I went to the tea chamber of Commerce, which is a luxury that rich businessmen can afford. It''s affordable to ask a super expert of Jiang Chen''s level to be a guard.


    "This matter is not registered, I can''t accept it. Please go to the lobby to register the details and confirm the legal compliance. I Jiang can help you."


    "Ah, this, this..." Tan Qianzhou was stunned by Jiang Chen''s reason for refusing. How can there be such upright people in the world!


    "Lord Jiang, don''t embarrass me. As long as you are willing to take this list, the benefits are up to you!"


    After Tan Qianzhou regained consciousness, he took out a palm sized gold nugget from his waist and stuffed it into Jiang Chen''s big hand.


    Jiang Chen immediately opened his eyes and angrily shook his hand: "bold! You..."


    Before he finished, his thick body seemed to be drunk and out of control. He tilted and ran to the side, and finally hit the corner of the table. His high ass pouted twice before he died.


    Mei qianxiao put away his fast shadowless hand knife and spat at Jiang Chen: you loser, lie down for a while!


    "Brother of the royal guards, what''s the matter with Lord Jiang?" Tan Qianzhou was naturally frightened. He didn''t know if Jiang Zhen had committed any bad disease and how he fell so suddenly!


    "Bold!" eyebrow thousand smiles at the moment, and then Jiang Chen''s tone drinks, which makes Tan Qianzhou''s feet soft and fall back to his chair. "You, you, the meeting gift is too poor! Look, Jiang is so popular that his brain is congested!"


    "Ah, it''s a little less, isn''t it? I thought it was a big deal... Do you think that''s enough?"


    As a wealthy businessman, Tan Qianzhou can''t fight or kill him, but as long as the money can be solved, there will be no problem.


    I don''t know where he took it out of his arms. He took out two gold nuggets of the same size and offered them with both hands.


    The eyebrow thousand smiles to stare big eyes, gasping heavily to take down these three pieces of gold, the heavy feeling that falls in the hand makes him feel that he can''t hold the heavy feeling with all his strength.


    He put it into his mouth and bit it. He didn''t know why others identified real gold and silver, but he admired it. He always wanted to bite it one day and feel the taste of gold in reality rather than in a dream.


    Well, sweet, that''s the taste of happiness!


    "This royal guards adult, is this meeting ceremony enough?" Tan Qianzhou asked softly for fear that this one would fall down.


    Mei qianxiao gathered the gold nuggets close to her and calmed her inner excitement. Then she sat next to tan Qianzhou: "cough, barely... Almost."


    "Don''t you have to pick up Mr. Jiang? He... Still sleeps under the table and sulks."


    "Don''t worry about him. When he gets angry, he must lie down with the foot of the table for three hours, and he can''t calm down for less than a minute. I''m the vice captain of Jiang Chen''s team. My name is Mei qianxiao, and it''s OK to talk with me about the task. You''re lucky today. We used to calculate the price separately, but today is the store celebration, and there''s a big discount for guests to buy one and get one free! That means you ask Jiang Chen to hand it out and pack it for me, the vice captain, The price remains the same. Do you think it''s a very big discount? Don''t miss it when you pass by. There''s no shop after this village! "

 Chapter 290

    It is the secret permission of the Gongwei department for the royal guards to take over the work without affecting their official duties.


    The Gongwei department belongs to the higher Yamen and has to solve cases involving Jianghu people from time to time. If it''s a private dispute, it''s not that you can''t help solve it, but it depends on your mood. Mood can change with interpersonal and interest relationships.


    Like today, the events recorded in the register by numerous visitors are private affairs, which can make the royal guards in the Gongwei department consider whether to do it or not. No one will clearly mark the price, but it''s OK to talk about the reward when meeting with the royal guards.


    It is difficult to tell whether this situation is corruption, bribery or money collection. As long as it does not violate the law, morality and the emperor''s order, Li Mengyao acquiesced and the emperor turned a blind eye. In fact, the emperor is happy to have someone help him raise the royal guards.


    Under the normal practice of taking what you need, as Jiang Chen said, the royal guards accepted the task only after registering and confirming that it did not violate public law. Of course, there are people like Jiang Chen who work free of charge, but they are so generous and sophisticated when they accept the tasks of some royal relatives and nobles.


    When there is a reward, the royal guards will automatically and consciously hand in part to the Gongwei company. In addition, after the task is completed, the employer will knowingly pay a lot of tribute to the Gongwei company. These entries are important income of the royal guards and the Gongwei company, accounting for a considerable share of the daily income. Royal guards can earn a lot of pocket money, and they are very happy.


    It''s not uncommon for Tan Qianzhou not to be registered in the book and the royal guards to take over the task privately, but if something goes wrong halfway, don''t blame Gongwei for being cruel and clearing up with you. The reputation of Gongwei must be innocent and can not be defiled.


    Without Jiang Chen making trouble on one side, it was soon settled to talk about the price.


    In fact, he didn''t talk much. Meiqian smiled and stretched out three fingers, pointing to himself and Jiang Chen with a smile, suggesting to the other party that the remuneration should be 300 Liang, including the three kinds of food, housing and transportation, eating at least three dishes and one soup, providing bath water once every three days, adding 30 Liang for more than 300 kilometers, and sending three kilograms of Biluochun every 30 kilometers! How, concise and comprehensive, the other party should understand what they want to express at a glance!


    "Three thousand liang? Sure! It''s a long way from here to Kanto. Three thousand Liang wronged you. I''ll give five thousand Liang and here''s a deposit of three thousand Liang!"


    "Yes, Tan merchant has good eyesight. That''s what I mean! When shall we start!" Mei qianxiao pressed back the three fingers and nodded into the garlic.


    Look, it''s so easy and simple. How fast! Blink an eye, the matter will be discussed. Meiqian smiles, closes the silver ticket, greets Tan Qianzhou outside the Gongwei gate, and is reluctant to say goodbye.


    Mei qianxiao stood at the gate, unable to calm down for a long time. He touched the gold and silver coins he had covered on his chest, and his face was intoxicated.


    Why did he join the Gongwei company? Don''t you just want to earn several silver tickets with more than three figures, taste the taste of gold, and find a happy pure land for your dead life such as eating, drinking and providing for the elderly.


    Today, I finally did it. Is this the feeling of realizing my life dream? Why is it a little... A little sour?


    "Hey, hey, what''s the meaning of that man holding his chest and swinging at the gate of Gongwei company?" "don''t worry, that''s the abnormal research body of our Gongwei company. Be careful that he likes you attacking your chrysanthemum at night tonight!" "the trough is so fierce. Goodbye!"


    Cough


    Mei qianxiao glanced at the royal guards colleagues who had just bypassed him for three strides before they dared to go back to the Gongwei department, sorted out their appearance and stood upright.


    The swallow and the sparrow know the ambition of the swan. How can these laymen understand brother''s lofty ambition... NIMA is the abnormal research body! Or if I''m standing at the peak of my life, I''ll meow over and kill you!


    Hehe, I''m at the peak now, but I have 3000 silver in my arms. I won''t care about you.


    Meiqian smiled and turned his head. He just saw the glittering plaque on the gate with the words "Gongwei Zhishi" written on it. Suddenly he was stunned.


    After a long lag, he sighed: "it''s the new year. At least buy yourself a new dress, fool."


    At night, Jiang Chen woke up under the table and rubbed his neck. He didn''t understand how he lay on the ground. Is it that I was too tired to read materials in the archives a few days ago and suddenly fell tired?


    While searching the memory in my mind, I climbed up from the ground. When I looked back, I saw Mei qianxiao sitting in the yard, looking at the starry sky. I didn''t know what I was thinking.


    "Qian Xiao, what happened to the merchant surnamed Tan before? Sorry, I don''t know why I suddenly fell asleep..."


    "Let''s talk about it. We''ll start early tomorrow morning, meet them in Suzhou not far away, and escort a batch of tea to the nearby Jiangdong. Protecting the tea merchants of the tea chamber of Commerce to reach their destination safely is one of the important things to support the smooth opening of the tea merchants'' Association. Brother Chen should feel that he can accept it?" Mei qianxiao took a sip of tea in the yard, stretched himself and said.


    "It''s acceptable to accept, but you won''t accept other people''s benefits privately?" Jiang Chen asked suspiciously.


    "Brother Chen, I''m not happy about this. I''m smiling. In your eyes, is this a person? It''s my sense of mission, honor and desire to ask for help for the people that support me to join Gongwei as a royal guards! How can I help the people in trouble for money?"


    "Brother Xiao, isn''t this my line to join the Gong Wei Department..." Liu quietly just finished washing in the small bathhouse in the yard. She was full of heat and passed the yard with a red face. By the way, she demolished her brother Xiao''s platform.


    "Shut up, adults talk, children don''t interrupt, go back to bed!"


    "Oh. There''s a new album to see..."


    "Stop reading those strange books!"


    "Sister Yixue said that if she was prevented from reading, people would stop killing people and God would stop cutting God, especially the eyebrow thousand smile..."


    "OK, please, take your time. Don''t be tired by staying up late. You can ask me to bring you tea if necessary. Go slowly..."


    Cough, eyebrow thousand smile, wait for Liu to quietly go away, close the starting point, bow down and return to the subject.


    "Anyway, I swear I didn''t put a penny in my pocket!"


    "Strange, are you still the eyebrow thousand smiles I know?" Jiang Chen doubted and touched his head back to the room.


    Only left eyebrow thousand smile, like a half paralyzed person lying on the chair, looking at the stars: "I also think I''m strange, I don''t know what nerve."


    ¡­¡­


    In the commander''s office, Li Mengyao went out for dinner and came back. There was a pile of waste paper next to the towering file on the table.


    She was about to throw away the paper, but when she picked it up, she found that it was a little heavy, and there were several stones in it.


    Which tortoise son of a bitch made fun of her and put stones on her desk? These bastards are tired of living, aren''t they?


    When I opened it, the paper ball was not packed with stones, but three heavy gold pieces. There are three thousand taels of silver with the gold bullion!


    She searched carefully and turned out a small note. The crooked words on it felt dizzy. The word "ugly" was insulted by the description of ugly.


    "Brother has excellent business ability, but Jiang Chen is a drag. I told him that I can''t lie and cheat the honest man without taking half a cent. You have to put the money in your pocket. See you tomorrow morning."


    "Your business ability is too excellent, isn''t it too much? Which wronged head did you kill?" Li Mengyao patted the silver ticket and smiled knowingly.


    Everyone in the division will kill the money of those upstarts like a thousand smiles. Gongwei has already made a lot of money!


    Call someone to bring the register to see who the goods took the task, but find that there is no record of them taking the task in the register.


    "What''s the private order for this goods? The price is so high. Don''t think how dangerous it is? Forget it, Jiang Chen can''t do anything wrong with him. We''ll deal with him when he comes back!"


    Li Mengyao put one hand on the table, propped her cheeks, and played with the gold for a while before she put herself into work again.

 Chapter 291

    The center of Jiangdong land, Shaozhou.


    In a luxurious mansion, singing and dancing are peaceful, and the sound of silk and bamboo orchestras is long and faint. Even the beautiful flowers in the bamboo forest scattered in the courtyard nod with the wind, like an elegant guest on the seat.


    "Get out! Get out of here!"


    A jade porcelain wine pot was smashed to the ground from the high seat, and the splashed exquisite jade fragments and Qiongjiang were in full bloom, which made the singers and dancers pale.


    "Let''s all go down." a eunuch of some age waved his hand and let them all go down.


    "Second prince, is the song and dance just rehearsed not good-looking? Why are you so angry? If the song and dance are not good-looking, the old slave thinks he can read history books or go out to see Jiangdong folk Pepsi to change his mood and help manage the administration of Jiangdong basin..."


    "Manager Liu, I said get out, including you. Get out!"


    The old eunuch looked at the second prince in surprise, and then bowed out of the hall.


    When everyone retreated, a middle-aged man in a martial robe who sat in the first seat next to the high seat stood up and walked to the side of the high seat.


    The second prince sitting on the high seat is only 19 years old this year. His name is Li Jianbi. He is also handsome, but his temperament is much worse than that of the emperor. The emperor is not angry. His every move is with a sense of dignity that is unclear. The second prince is rebellious, arrogant and domineering. He can''t hide things in his heart. Everything is on his face.


    The ugly man in martial robe came over. The second prince ignored it and just poured the remaining wine from the glass on the table into his throat.


    "Manager Liu is the emperor''s man. Your hard-working and political clothes have been installed for him for many years, but you can''t bear the last step?"


    "Hum! If this thing can be done this time, I''ll cut off the head of his old slave first! Every time I''m free, I''ll read a book in my ear and be diligent in politics. If I hadn''t been afraid of him making a small report to my father, I''d live so rigidly these years!"


    "If you understand this truth, you should be patient. You can''t fall short in the last step." the middle-aged man smiled and flashed the cunning and cruel essence in the eyes of a pair of eagles. At a glance, he knew it was a bad person to offend. "Otherwise, he encouraged the Emperor to behead you!"


    "How dare he? Even if I can''t be the prince, I''m at least a prince!" the second prince patted the table, his fierce face showed, and the conversation turned and said again, "Besides, the time has come, but the Gongwei company just doesn''t fit in. Do you think I can hold my breath! This Li Mengyao is really hateful. I refuse both public and private. I won''t give him half a favor! If they don''t come, how can I fight for the crown prince!"


    The second prince became more and more angry. He turned his head and looked at the middle-aged man. His face was not good-looking: "this is the plan you set for me, but the last move was poor? Do you have any other preparatory plan?"


    "Ha ha... Second prince, I''ve never failed in my work. Don''t worry. I''m not just working in two ways, but in fact I''m working in three ways. I just received a secret report from Nanjing. Someone from Gongwei is coming to Jiangdong tea chamber of Commerce."


    "Oh? What''s the meaning of that!" the second prince''s gloomy and hot look immediately cleared the clouds and saw the sunshine, and all his shapes and colors were on his face.


    "Li Mengyao doesn''t get the oil and salt, but the whole Gongwei company is so big. Can she manage it? Go to the Gongwei company to cheat a royal guards to accept private entrustment, so she won''t let the royal guards in." the middle-aged man laughed.


    "Li Mengyao should not approve his subordinates to get involved in this matter? This plan is not clever."


    "It''s not registered. It''s entrusted privately. She knows shit."


    The middle-aged man brought a wine pot from his desk and filled a glass of wine for the second prince, who was becoming more and more pleasant.


    "Privately entrusting a small minion to come here can''t achieve the effect we want." although the second prince is arrogant and domineering, he is not a brainless person. He thinks about it carefully.


    "It''s not a minion. I''m aiming at the head of the eighty-two evil spirits."


    "Oh?!"


    "It''s just that ''that guy'' is blocking us. It''s wonderful to let the royal guards deal with it!"


    "I see!"


    The second prince picked up the wine glass, got up from the table, solemnly touched the glass with the middle-aged man, his eyes full of admiration and ambitious flames, and suddenly sang:


    "Self pity, thin Hu,


    Drunk feelings break the soul of dreams.


    Waiting for the dark dust against life,


    Kill and choose to leave the spring.


    If you are proud of the world of mortals,


    Only in the clouds and fog can we find the smoke. "


    The middle-aged man cheered the second prince by drinking the wine in a dry glass, laughing and clapping.


    "Take life and choose Liquan". Just listen to this sentence, the world thinks Liquan is a legendary figure with excellent martial arts, who takes people''s lives like taking things from their pockets. However, they are all wrong. Liquan''s taking life refers to not only the martial arts of killing, but the dexterity of killing! Fortunately, I found you first, Liquan. If you help others, I will be uneasy all day! "


    "The second prince Mu Zan, Liquan should thank the second prince Bole for knowing the horse, otherwise Liquan will still be a woodcutter in a remote mountain village." the middle-aged man complimented.


    "Hum, even if rice and grain are like a mountain, I can''t cover the light of your precious pearl. I''m just one step ahead. Mr. Liquan is too modest! If you didn''t wake me up at the beginning, I was still thinking about how to win the crown prince... As you said, if you want to win the crown prince 100%, just kill the only opponent? Why bother? How can I be in front of my father Add luster? Rough and direct, but very correct, hahaha... "


    "What I''m talking about is just a fact, not something that xiongtao''s strategy is unpredictable." Li Quan smiled calmly.


    "But Sir, it''s really unpredictable how to kill people... Although Sir has pointed out me, I can''t hurt the killer. There are only me and his two princes in the world. If he suffers, my father and the emperor can''t doubt me. Only this seamless strategy offered by Sir can make me kill him without half the charge! How wonderful! "


    "I won''t shirk this praise from the second prince. When it comes to how to kill people and what effect they can achieve, I''ll be right." Li Quan put down his glass and was complacent. "However, in order to help the second prince fulfill his great wish, this operation is very difficult. Without Bo Hu''s help, it''s difficult for me to make the plan a reality."


    "It''s just ''very difficult'', not ''no''. It''s not a false reputation to choose Liquan for life!" the second prince heard Liquan''s words, clapped his hands and said in admiration, "besides, it''s also a kind of ability to get Bo Hu''s help from Liquan! However, I have to say that Bo Hu is also a capable person. Why don''t you join me and help me get the world?"


    "Your Highness has memorized the poems of the five immortals of the Hidden Dragon Well, and you should also understand the meaning of ''self pity and thin Hu''. He is extremely cautious. He will not join your highness rashly and take even a little risk before the second prince shows his face of heaven and dragon."


    "Arrogance! Not to mention that I have recruited a large number of Jianghu experts. With the help of Liquan, one of your five immortals of the hidden dragon, you have the potential of a real dragon! Even my father hasn''t got any five immortals of the hidden dragon for a long time! He doesn''t think it''s enough? Cowards like mice don''t deserve the name of the five immortals of the hidden dragon. Don''t come! When I become a real dragon, he will regret it!"


    "The second prince, don''t be angry. He and I are like antonyms. He is cautious and considerate, and I am good at seizing opportunities and acting actively. Therefore, even if Bo Hu is included in the account, it may not be suitable for his Highness''s temperament. If I have the opportunity to meet him again, I will persuade him a few more words. The current situation is good for us, and he will suffer if he doesn''t come. In short, we are acting according to the original plan, Li Meng No matter how you guard against it, Yao, Gong Wei won''t want to stay out of it... This is the last step. Everything is ready, just wait for the east wind! "


    "Haha, haha, OK! You can continue to arrange this, but cut it first and then play it out! I have no worries about your work!"


    The second prince quickly stood up, ignored the newly filled glass of wine from the spring, and quickly walked outside the temple.


    "Your Highness, where are you going in a hurry? If you don''t drink a few more drinks, it will be a big event?"


    "Go find manager Liu! MAHLE Gobi, if the big event has not been completed, you have to pretend to be a grandson in front of him!"


    Liquan youyou put down his cup and couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing at the hurried figure of the second prince.


    The fire of this "real dragon" is not enough. It''s far from enough.

 Chapter 292

    Suzhou is in the south of the Yangtze River, not far from Nanjing. Jiangdong is close to the south of the Yangtze River. It''s not far from Suzhou to Chuzhou, where the tea chamber of commerce is held.


    At least it''s much closer than the last time I went to the western regions and Longxi. If they hurry up, they will arrive in two days. However, if the goods are shipped, it will take five to eight days.


    Tan Qianzhou''s goods have been sorted out. Jiang Chen and Mei qianxiao just need to meet him at the South Gate of Suzhou. Then start directly from the south of the city and go down the avenue. The road construction in Jiangnan Jiangdong extends in all directions, which is also one of the reasons why Jiangnan Jiangdong is rich.


    "How fast you two adults are! The villain just arrived last night. You arrived early this morning!"


    Jiang Chen appears at the inn where he has agreed to meet, dragging his awake eyebrows and smiles. Tan Qianzhou''s servants immediately shout Tan Qianzhou down from the house.


    Of course, it''s fast. They get up early and work late, or my brother pulls Jiang Chen''s cow ear to remind him that if he mews so fast, it''s a nerve act for us to arrive earlier than the Lord. They''re afraid they have to go day and night!


    "Hurry up and help you deliver the goods, so that we can go back to Gongwei and get back to life. There is still a lot of work waiting for us."


    Huh? Mei qianxiao turned her head in surprise and drove away all the sleepy insects... The goods are in such a hurry to go back and do some more orders! Do you want to spell like that! Why don''t we take it easy and spend a few more days outside?


    "It''s worthy of being adults Jiang Chen and Mei qianxiao. Indeed, it''s the backbone of the Gongwei department. Those who can do more work!" Tan Qianzhou praised.


    Don''t take my brother even if it''s a compliment. I''m not his divination!


    "I''m flattered. When shall we start? It''s not too late. It''s sunny today and suitable for the road."


    Wow, I really want to kill you... We''ve just arrived. It''s not too much to rest for a few days, okay! You are the head of 82 evil spirits. You are the biggest here! Put on some airs and let the brothers go to heaven!


    Even tan Qianzhou was stunned when Jiang Chen said this. He felt that Jiang Chen was more interested than him.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve opened a room for you. You''re on your way. It''s better to have a night''s rest and concentrate. Now let''s get together upstairs and introduce you to your upcoming partners."


    "Partner?" Jiang Chen and Mei qianxiao made a big question mark on their face.


    "Yes, the famous Zhenwei escort agency, you must know?"


    Hezhou Zhenwei escort agency, one of the six kings of diligence, can be unknown to people in the Jianghu, but as the running dog of the imperial court, ah bah, as the people''s guard of the imperial court, you must know it.


    "On this trip, I brought all the special level-2 Biluochun in my family. Besides, there was also the special level-1 Biluochun that could not flow out, so I hired the famous escort head of Zhenwei escort agency to help escort me early in the morning..."


    "Nonsense! Zhenwei escort agency is famous. Why waste our Gongwei''s manpower when you invite them to escort?" Jiang Chen asked with a frown.


    "Brother Chen, don''t be angry. It''s also good. We''ll be much easier with them..."


    Meiqianxiao welcomes people from Zhenwei escort agency to help, so he can eat and drink wholeheartedly!


    "You are also fooling around. We are here to do business. Why do we always think about how to be lazy?"


    "Lord Jiang, that, that... Of course I trust you more, but I have paid for Zhenwei escort agency. What a waste of dismissal..."


    "I don''t mean that. You can be safe if you are escorted by the escort of Zhenwei escort agency. Let''s go back first!"


    wait a moment! Brother Chen, we have already collected fees! Brother Yao goes back to find Li Damei and returns the money. Losing face is a small thing. Being beaten up is a big thing!


    "No, no, no, Mr. Jiang, please stay!" Tan Qianzhou hurriedly asked Jiang Chen to stay. When he looked around, there was no one else in the spacious corridor. He quickly took Jiang Chen and Mei qianxiao into the room reserved for them and carefully closed the door. "In fact, there is another important reason why I invited you to come. This should be under the control of your arch guard."


    "What can be said openly, why so sneaky?"


    Jiang Chen''s straight male cancer and straightforward style hate to cover up. If he hadn''t had a good cultivation, he would have slammed out of the door.


    "Your Excellency, walls have ears. You have to handle this matter carefully. Have you ever heard of ''Stealing handsome and leaving incense''?"


    "The best thief in the world?" Jiang Chen was stunned. Recently, he often stayed in the archives and happened to read the files about the thief, "There are a lot of thieves in the world. Only this robber is famous and elegant. It is said that he has a good calligraphy that even contemporary celebrities envy. He knows the rhythm and opera. The authenticity of any famous calligraphy and painting can''t escape his eyes. He only steals ill gotten money and gives the stolen money to the poor and hungry people. He is quite famous in the Jianghu.


    The name of bandit Shuai first became famous 40 years ago. That time, he stole a secret treasure of a royal family. He accidentally saw the letter of the royal family''s private affair with foreign enemies and sent it to the emperor''s case. Later, the royal family was dealt with by the emperor at that time. He informed the emperor that he had made great contributions to the peace in the Central Plains. Therefore, the name of "bandit Shuai" was given by the Emperor himself, and since then It''s famous. But since then, the Jianghu rogue has been wanted for the crime of "trespassing into the imperial study" and is jointly investigated by Gongwei department and East Hall. "


    It''s normal to be wanted for helping the country. The emperor Lao Tzu''s imperial study is free to come and go by these goods. Even if the other party has made great achievements, it can''t hide the fact that the royal family has lost face. Who are you wanted? Even if you''re not going to kill your head, you have to shake the dragon''s power.


    "The robber Shuai is haunted, and the time of committing the crime is uncertain. There are few stories about him in recent years. Are you sure you really received the ''robber Shuai Liuxiang''?" Jiang Chen seriously asked Tan Qianzhou.


    "Of course, it can''t be false. That day when I got home, light white cigarettes rose in the air to form a theft message with iron painting and silver hook. Such an amazing way of leaving a message is not who else can it be!" Tan Qianzhou said anxiously.


    This is really the tone of bandit Shuai.


    Mei qianxiao didn''t meet bandit Shuai, but he once read his news in "know it all". This product will make headlines every time. It''s a very popular thief.


    How can a thief always make big news? Because he''s an alien.


    I don''t know if this product has a personal abnormal habit or likes to install x too much. Every time I want to steal something from others, I use the fragrant white smoke to play some tricks and hang it in the air, leaving a theft warning. I''m going to steal from your house. Be careful!


    Drag, arrogant drag! The thief who claims to steal your family''s things openly has been succeeded by him again and again. His eyebrow is also convinced.


    But these goods are stolen by unscrupulous rich businessmen or unscrupulous landlords who squeeze farmers, so his drag is deeply popular.


    Although popular, the classification and marking in the Jianghu is very rigid. No matter how he steals bad people''s things, his real identity is always a thief who can''t get on the table, so he is classified as a cult member.


    Such a point, he meow and brother are the same people in the same category. I''m the leader of the demon sect now. Don''t you come to the wharf to give me some benefits even if you steal so many good things? Brother also belongs to the poor people who need relief. Why don''t you go to Baimu cliff and secretly give him some silver!


    What rob the rich and help the poor? Bad comments!

 Chapter 293

    "I see. This matter involves the bandit commander who has been wanted for a long time... We really should ask our Gongwei department for help." Jiang Zhen thought about it and said very seriously. At a glance, he knew that he had a sense of responsibility again. "But why didn''t you tell the truth at the beginning? It''s rare to have information about the bandit commander. Why don''t we come a few more people and try to catch him!"


    "It''s broken. I''m afraid to leak the news. Besides, with a large number of people and a large number of people, it''s easy for bandits to win in chaos. In previous cases, they all lost the land in such a mess, so I think we might as well deal with it with elite." Tan Qianzhou said in detail.


    Jiang Chen nodded again and again. It seems that Tan Qianzhou also knows more about the behavior of bandit Shuai and has Countermeasures in his heart.


    "No, Tan FUJIA, it''s really your fault that you hide such a big fact! No wonder you spend so much money. It turns out that your house is stolen and handsome. That''s not the price!"


    Meiqian smiled and worried. He pulled Jiang Chen to go out. This time it was his turn to be unhappy. A guy who can come and go freely even in the emperor''s study is definitely very difficult. He doesn''t want to go out on a mission and have to chase a thief and chase most of the Central Plains! Minute task failed to spit out the bones of the mouth, and the whole mouth bone residue!


    "What''s not the price?" Jiang Chen shook off his hand with a smile and looked puzzled.


    "No, I mean, it''s hard to deal with the thief handsome. Let''s not waste time on this kind of business. The world always yells'' the thief handsome leaves a fragrance '', which seems very cool and handsome. Do you know the next sentence?"


    "What''s the next sentence?" Jiang Chen had never heard of the second sentence.


    "Robber Shuai leaves incense and his family is ruined! You go back and look through the files. Which object did robber Shuai kill later? You are the plague God of Gongwei, and that goods is the plague God of the Central Plains! Your level is different. We can''t fight others. Retreat!"


    "Wait, Mr. Mei, it belongs to your Gongwei division. How can you run away in trouble!"


    Tan Qianzhou let Jiang Chen go and grabbed Mei qianxiao instead. These two royal guards are really hard to serve. For a moment, the master said he would not do it. Later, the master said he was going to leave, which bothered him to death.


    "Don''t beg my brother. Although my life is hard, the two plague gods come together. No matter how hard my life is, I can''t resist it!"


    "The reward is doubled, and the deposit doesn''t have to be refunded regardless of success or failure! What do you think of this condition, Mr. Mei?"


    "Wait..." Meiqian smiled and pushed away Jiang Chen, who had been holding him, turned around and dragged Tan Qianzhou''s small body to the side, whispering, "keep your voice down... What are you talking about? Say it again?"


    "Double the reward..."


    "Come on, don''t say more! Don''t say anything about stealing handsome. Even if it''s stealing ugly, I can help you escort the goods to Jiangdong!" Mei qianxiao opened his hands and roared at the sky!


    Double the reward, that''s 10000 Liang! I dare not dream of such a large amount of silver! Yes, brother!


    "Thank you, Mr. Mei! That''s it!"


    "Cough, if you want to thank you, thank Lord Jiang. In our team, he is responsible for fighting and I am responsible for handsome. The division of labor is very clear. There must be a dragon and tiger fight when the bandit commander attacks, and the fight belongs to him."


    Tan Qianzhou had never seen or heard of this way of division of labor, and he immediately looked confused and forced.


    "Well, now that we know everything clearly, let''s get to know the escorts of Zhenwei escort agency, and we have to rely on each other on the way." Jiang Zhen straightened his sleeves, which were wrinkled by eyebrow qianxiao, and said in a loud voice.


    "Wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Chen frowned, and Tan Qianzhou, who always had reservations about speaking, became more and more impatient.


    "I didn''t tell the escorts of Zhenwei escort agency about the thief commander staying incense. After all, we are in the light and the thief commander is in the dark, so I went to great pains to invite you two to come, so I left a secret chess for myself to deal with the thief commander! Let the thief commander mistakenly think that we only have the escort protection of Zhenwei escort agency. You can surprise him!"


    "Oh, you deserve to be a big family and a big business. No business trades without fraud. That''s really reasonable. You merchant still knows some calculations!" Meiqian smiled. It''s really a good plan.


    And I want to go deeper. It would be inappropriate for a giant like Zhenwei escort agency to know that Tan Qianzhou invited others in addition to sending them goods! This is chiguoguo questioning the dignity of their Zhenwei escort agency! What''s more, the Gong Wei company, who had something wrong with King Liuqin, was invited. The contradiction must come out. It''s better to do more than one thing. Moreover, in the name of entourage, many things can be thrown to the people of Zhenwei escort agency.


    "Yes, Gongwei and Dongchang have been jointly wanted for 40 years. They have been holding the bandit commander. They have no choice but to win by surprise." although Jiang Chen can''t think of such an excellent plan, he still listens to the subtlety of the plan, "so what should we do?"


    "You two change your brocade clothes and pretend to be my entourage. You can follow me to meet the people of Zhenwei escort agency later."


    "I see. I see. We''ll cooperate well!"


    Jiang Chen asks Tan Qianzhou to wait outside the door and asks Mei qianxiao to change her clothes.


    "Brother Chen, there''s no problem loading his entourage, but it''s a big problem to change clothes." Meiqian smiled and threw off his burden. There was only a set of casual clothes in the light burden.


    "What''s the problem with changing clothes?"


    "My dress is the one that Gong Weisi matches."


    "Hey, what''s the problem? It''s just that the color is a little brighter. Look at my suit, it''s different. Come on, it won''t be embarrassing to walk together." Jiang Chen took out the suit given by Gongwei in his bag, which was red, and he didn''t pay much attention to it. He began to change his clothes neatly.


    Meiqian smiled and sighed. You said it, captain. Don''t blame me for smearing Gongwei''s face afterwards


    ¡­¡­


    After a cup of tea, the door of a large private room on the third floor was knocked.


    There were more than ten escorts in uniform robes in twos and threes. They were chatting and drinking tea. When they heard the sound, they immediately calmed down and reached out to hold the handle of the knife, showing a very high professional quality.


    "I''m Tan Qianzhou. I''ll take two colleagues to meet you."


    After hearing the sound outside the door, a rough man sitting at the middle broad table shouted, "please come in!"


    The wooden door was pushed open, and Tan Qianzhou took the lead, followed by two people behind him.


    Suddenly, more than a dozen people in the room made a sound of sucking back the air conditioner. They wanted to move their eyes, but they found that they were completely out of control. They stared at the tall man who seemed to have his own new year song background music. They came in front of the people and accepted the baptism of their sight.


    One of the two people who came in with Tan Qianzhou was wearing a big red cloth. Such a conspicuous tone was a little dim against the background of the other. He also seemed to stay away from the other man, so as not to block the man''s glory.


    The man has a pair of smiling Danfeng eyes, a long hair tied into a horsetail, a pleasant appearance, and a tall and symmetrical figure. He should be a handsome talent. Unfortunately, his clothes are too hot. His pink body is spliced with bright red sleeves and a pair of violet trousers


    "Well... Is it popular to dress up like a gate this year?" an escort said stupidly and woke up the people.


    Just say how strange this dress is, there is such a sense of familiarity! Isn''t it like a gate with a pair of Spring Festival couplets on both sides!!


    "Come on, let me introduce it to you." Tan Qianzhou was pale and sweaty. It seemed that he had not come back from being frightened by a ghost knocking on the door last night. He didn''t dare to look back at him at all. He pulled him forward with a smile and pointed to the big man in the middle of the broad table, "This is Qi Desheng, the most famous escort leader in Zhenwei escort agency! The escort he escorts has never dared to make up his mind. He is the most famous person in Zhenwei escort agency!"


    "Hello..."


    Mei qianxiao greeted him with a friendly smile. If he wants to be lazy later, he is bound to make Zhenwei escort agency work harder. It is necessary to make a good explanation.


    "You, you, hello." Qi Desheng''s eyes blinked hard for a few times before forcing himself to adapt to such a perverse dress. Subconsciously, he asked, "brother, are you missing something?"


    "Ah? Yes? What''s missing?" Meiqian smiled, looked down at his own dress, and immediately raised his head without stopping.


    I can''t help it. I''ve been looking at this for a long time. I want to spray tears. It''s hot.


    "Such as a red hat or a red scarf? After all, a pair of Spring Festival couplets without banners always makes people feel dissatisfied..."


    Hey, I''m not at cos your door. Please wake up! Spring Festival couplets, your sister!

 Chapter 294

    "Aha... Escort Qi loves to talk and laugh." Tan Qianzhou was afraid that Qi Desheng would offend Mei qianxiao by talking too rudely. He quickly interrupted, "this is my... Brother-in-law. He called Mei qianxiao. He said he wanted to go to Jiangdong and let him come."


    The name Mei qianxiao is not loud. Tan Qianzhou used it directly.


    "It turned out to be boss Tan''s brother-in-law. He is worthy of a big family. No wonder he has a kind of... A happy New Year''s smell. It''s nice to meet you." Tan Qianzhou is a big customer. Qi Desheng will not offend more, but also tries to compliment him politely, "How old is your sister, and she''s married? I''m so lucky to have such a good marriage... Why didn''t your sister go with her brother-in-law this time and visit the mountains and rivers and enjoy the scenery of Jiangdong?"


    "In your honor, she''s busy and won''t go far. My sister is 28 this year..." "my wife is 18 this year."


    Tan Qianzhou and Mei qianxiao each answered their own questions. They didn''t collude so carefully in advance, resulting in a complete mismatch.


    "Is it 28 or 18?" Qi Desheng blinked a few times. He couldn''t see through the family more and more. His sister and wife could be 10 years old? They didn''t marry the same person!


    ¡°18£¡¡±¡°28£¡¡±


    Tan Qianzhou and Mei qianxiao looked at each other silently and felt tired of their tacit understanding.


    Or eyebrow thousand smile response quickly, reach out to cover Tan Qianzhou''s mouth and say to myself: "my wife is 28 years old. I was 18 years old when I got married. I fell in love with her at first sight. I still feel that her youth has not disappeared at all. She is as young as an 18-year-old girl, sweet and lovely, so I can''t give up calling another half a year for her."


    Awesome... Tan Qianzhou couldn''t help clapping his hands with admiration on his face. Finally, he made it clear that Jiang Chen was responsible for beating him and being handsome. He was so sweet and smooth. Which husband''s son-in-law was not handsome when he talked to his wife like that!


    "What about the other one? Is he his brother-in-law wearing such festive clothes?" Qi Desheng quickly turned the topic away after his polite words. He didn''t want to stay on the person who would hurt his eyes if he looked more for a second.


    But the other man also wears bright red. Is it true that a family doesn''t enter a house? The family likes big red and purple!


    "No, that''s our chief escort. Follow me." Tan Qianzhou smiled and waved to Jiang Chen.


    Jiang Chen, another, stood very far away. He didn''t pay attention and thought he was also an escort standing in the corner.


    Jiang Chen, who said he would not lose face if we walked together, simply stretched out his hand and hit himself in the face.


    Can we not lose face when walking together with meiqianxiao''s non mainstream dress!


    No!


    He is an iron and Clank rough man who can''t carry his eyebrows and smile. He is so light and confused! Now he just wants to stand as far away from him as he can. He doesn''t want to be considered to be with him at all!


    Now that he was named, thousands of people in Jiang Chen''s heart didn''t want to go forward and arched their hands at Qi Desheng.


    "I''ll give you ginger..."


    "Jiang Daniu! His name is Jiang Daniu!" Mei qianxiao suddenly remembered that he had flashed Tan Qianzhou''s eyes in his bright clothes just now. He forgot to get in touch with Jiang Chen and quickly interrupted to help Jiang Chen change his name. He was so famous that his name would break his skill!


    "Daniel Jiang? How do I think he looks familiar?" Qi Desheng scratched his head and looked at Jiang Chen up and down. He always felt as if he had seen him somewhere.


    "It''s impossible. We''re faxiao. He''s from our village. He hasn''t been out of the village since childhood. Later, he was lucky enough to be recruited into the tan family as a bodyguard. You must have mistaken him. Look at his muscles. Look at his chest muscles, biceps brachii, latissimus dorsi and chest muscles... His name is Daniel because he is as strong as a cow! Do you want to touch it? Feel the thief stick, You can''t put it down! "


    Meiqianxiao was afraid that Qi Desheng would recognize Jiang Chen. He went up to touch and explain, as if he were selling pork and explaining the fat and thin of each part.


    The escorts looked at Meiqian and smiled excitedly. They skillfully touched their fingers. They were cold in their hearts and warned themselves to stay away from the goods.


    "Well... I suddenly understand why your sister doesn''t follow." Qi Desheng subconsciously sat away, smiled and whispered to tan Qianzhou, "I''m just a bodyguard. I can''t take care of other people''s family affairs, but I advise Mr. Tan to ask my brother-in-law to join your guard less, which makes it difficult for your sister to cover the top with green clouds... Oh my God, that hand is beginning to go down. Your Spring Festival couplet is really amazing. Shit, that intoxicated look, my family is unfortunate..."


    In a word, under the leadership of Tan Qianzhou, Jiang Chen and Mei qianxiao gathered with the people of Zhenwei escort agency.


    Liu Qin Wang''s information eyebrow and smile know less. I know it only after listening to Jiang Chen''s introduction.


    There are different status levels in the escort agency. The top leader is called the chief escort. Zhenwei escort agency has a large population base, so there are four deputy chief escort leaders. The status of the chief escort leader and the deputy chief escort leader is similar, just like the "Mie" generation nun of Emei, the real seven sons of Wudang, who is easy to refuse to take action.


    Next, there are the escort leader, the escort and the escort. The level of the escort is similar to that of the Imperial Guard. The level of the escort is about that of the ordinary royal guards. If it is a very ordinary escort, the escort can take the escort with the escort. Of course, the escort leader must lead the team for a slightly higher level of escort.


    Qi Desheng is a very powerful and ruthless character in Zhenwei escort agency. In terms of status, he is the head of 82 evil spirits similar to Jiang Chen, and has at least the top five strength among all escort leaders in Zhenwei escort agency.


    Rich businessmen like Tan Qianzhou are big men in the rich circle. Although they only transport tea, they are all tea that is several times more valuable than gold. It is normal to invite Qi Desheng, a top-level escort.


    After several people met, meiqianxiao took the lead in chatting with each other for a while. Of course, we should get familiar with our partners when we travel together in the future.


    After talking, they learned that Zhenwei escort agency attached great importance to this business. Apart from sending Qi Desheng, a senior escort, they brought all escorts, not one of them.


    The work of escorting is not vulgar, but it''s always a hard work. Meiqianxiao thought Qi Desheng would be a rude man. His mind is straight. It''s about another Jiang Chen.


    After talking, I found that I looked down on people.


    Qi Desheng spoke with a sharp insight. He arranged the trip in an orderly manner, and some key places were quite confidential. Even tan Qianzhou didn''t disclose it, and his professional quality was quite solid. Obviously, to be a bodyguard, you not only have to be able to fight, but also have a certain overall planning ability. After all, what they do is not to occupy land for the king, but to protect the lives and property of their employers. There is still a big difference between the two. They can''t do well without some overall planning ability.


    After chatting with Qi Desheng for a while, Mei qianxiao felt that he had benefited a lot. No wonder Zhenwei escort agency can dominate the bodyguard world and become the king of Liuqin. It''s really good.


    "Why, Spring Festival couplets... Ah bah, brother Mei, you seem to be very interested in the work of an escort. I think you are tall, broad-minded and talented. You can be an escort as long as you practice hard enough for a few years." Qi Desheng saw that Mei qianxiao was dressed strangely and had a tangled relationship with Jiang Daniu, but it was decent to talk, Just care more.


    "Oh, I''m in my twenties. I''ve married a good wife. I don''t have to worry about eating and drinking if I break my legs for the rest of my life. Be my little white face. What kind of escort? I like to live a simple life. I can rely on my appearance. Why do I have to be a coolie?"


    Hiss


    The atmosphere in which everyone had a pleasant conversation suddenly sounded, revealing a faint sucking sound of egg pain.


    You say this man, how can he be so shameless?


    "But I''m very interested in the work of your escort. I want to hear more about it." Mei Qian smiled again. "I don''t know that lead escort Qi is well-informed and has excellent martial arts. Have you ever met any bandits who are not afraid of death to rob your escort?"


    Usually these men who travel far and wide are most willing to show off their past glory with others. At this moment, Qi Desheng opened the conversation box. Qi Desheng talked about Yong in those years. His fight with many famous thieves was wonderful enough. Even Jiang Chen and Tan Qianzhou listened with interest.


    Interesting times passed very quickly. The escort of Zhenwei escort agency never touched wine when he was out. Tan Qianzhou called the shopkeeper to bring tea and refreshments. He listened to Qi Desheng''s story indoors and talked for more than two hours.


    When he was almost finished, Meiqian smiled and clapped his hands. Suddenly he said, "it''s worthy of escort Qi. He''s so brave that you beat all the mountain bandits on the 36th road! But I want to ask, escort Qi, have you ever heard of ''bandit commander''?"

 Chapter 295

    Mei qianxiao suddenly asked, which startled Tan Qianzhou and Jiang Chen.


    They want to hide in the dark and win by surprise. Eyebrow qianxiao suddenly pulls into the topic of stealing handsome out of thin air. Doesn''t it seem very strange!


    Jiang Chen sat beside Mei qianxiao and couldn''t hold his breath. He leaned over and whispered, "what''s the thief handsome? How can you round such a abrupt topic?"


    "Brother Chen, according to your brief introduction, I found that there was no detailed description of the bandit commander''s modus operandi and his martial arts level in the record file of our Gongwei company. The thieves and robbers are the sworn enemies of the escort agency. They must have a deep investigation and understanding of all the famous thieves and bandits in the Jianghu. They can win every battle only by knowing themselves and the enemy. We didn''t know we were going to be a bandit commander until we came here in a hurry Our opponents have no time to do more investigation. Even if they ask strange questions at this time, it''s better than knowing nothing. "


    Jiang Chen frowned slightly. After thinking about the command, the adult often said that he should listen to the admonition of the conspiracy of eyebrows and smiles, so he had to nod to him. After all, he said everything. If he can''t turn back when he said something, it''s better to do what he said.


    To be honest, Jiang Chen was confused when he saw the file records about the robber Shuai in the Gongwei department. The contents were too messy. There were many contradictions about the testimony of the parties, but they all proved that they didn''t lie. He was puzzled and wondered if he could find out the answer from Qi Desheng.


    Surprisingly, meiqianxiao inexplicably mentioned bandit Shuai. All the escort agents present did not show surprise or strange looks, but sank their faces one by one and were angry.


    "What do you mean when you suddenly mention bandit Shuai? Do you want to ridicule our Zhenwei escort agency!"


    Qi Desheng suddenly slapped the table heavily. The table gave a low sound. The dishes containing peanuts and beef on the table burst. The cracks were neat and no debris flew out. The table just scattered some sawdust without any scars.


    It can be seen from this skill that Qi Desheng has pure internal power and precise and delicate control over palm power. He is an absolute expert in the family!


    Jiang Chen and Tan Qianzhou frowned, worried about the sudden situation, but their eyebrows were full of joy!


    Hey, Zhenwei escort agency really knows bandit Shuai. There''s a play!


    "No, absolutely not. I''m a fan of bandit Shuai, so I''m just curious!"


    "Isn''t this a taunt of our Zhenwei escort agency? You''re a fan of bandit Shuai, so you''re happy to see him leave us a great humiliation, aren''t you! Bastard, even if you''re boss Tan''s brother-in-law, I have to teach you a lesson!"


    Wait a minute, wait a minute, I''m sorry!


    I guess Zhenwei escort agency knows bandit Shuai, but I didn''t expect it to be such a close enemy!


    Mei qianxiao reacted quickly to the situation of stepping on a mine. He was thick skinned and said seriously: "although I am a fan of the bandit commander, I am even more an iron powder of the chief escort of your escort agency! I didn''t know that your escort agency and the bandit commander have a feud. If so, of course I stand on the side of your escort agency and share a common hatred!"


    "You are the iron powder of our chief escort?" Qi Desheng scratched his head in surprise, ignoring his anger. He was surprised that their chief escort could still have fans.


    "Yes, I admire..." Meiqian smiled and asked the name of the chief escort of Jiang Zhenwei escort agency in a low voice. Jiang answered him in a low voice, "Excuse me, is there such a surname in the world? Cough, I admire the leader of Fang haocang of Zhenwei escort agency for a long time. I grew up listening to his story since I was a child. That''s why I''m so curious about your escort''s story! Especially his excellent Sabre technique in Weizhen Jianghu, which makes me relaxed, happy and yearning..."


    "Wait, our chief escort uses an axe!"


    "Cough, the head of the general defense escort is good at axes, but even his bad Sabre skills can shock the Jianghu, which makes me relaxed, happy and yearning... Do you think I''m crazy?"


    Qi Desheng looked at his eyebrows and smiled for a long time. Then he nodded incredulously and frequently: "you and he meow are very fascinated... It turns out that our chief escort can also knife. I and he meow don''t know. It''s a shame."


    "It''s all right. I forgive you."


    "Thank you... Hmm? How do I feel like something''s wrong?"


    "Why don''t you talk about the bandit commander who should kill thousands of knives? How did he leave a great humiliation to Zhenwei escort agency? Let''s spit on him, despise him and curse him!" Meiqian smiled and quickly brought the topic back to Qi Desheng without giving Qi Desheng a chance to recover.


    "Alas, this matter has been going on for some time, and it happened to have something to do with the chief escort. In those days, the chief escort was not the chief escort, but the deputy chief escort. The bandit commander once again left a theft declaration in a senior official''s house. The official didn''t want to wait to die, so he came to our Zhenwei escort agency and hired experts to help. We sent the first-class chief escort with two More than a dozen good escorts went to sit guard. As a result... They were fooled by the bandit commander. They fought with each other for a long time, and then the official stole what they were going to steal. "


    "Wait, what the hell? Why did the officials steal the things in the end!" don''t mention Jiang Chen. He even covered his eyebrows and smiles. He doesn''t know what Qi Desheng is talking about!


    "It''s a long story." Qi Desheng broke all the dishes on the table, but he wisely left the teapot and cup, drank a sip of fragrant tea and moistened his throat before slowly saying, "the robber commander had sneaked into the official''s house early in the morning and pretended to be his family minister to help him plan the defense in the house. He even went to ask the head of the general defense escort!"


    "He''s already sneaked in and pretended to be a family minister. He''s in charge of all the defense at home. Why should he ask the head of the general defense escort?" eyebrow Qian smiled and wondered.


    "Because the head of the general defense agency has a small defect, you can understand that his ears are easy to be soft... You will know when I finish." the family''s ugliness should not be publicized. Qi Desheng said that the modifiers used by his boss were as gentle as possible. "After the head of the general defense agency arrived, the bandit commander pretended to be a young and beautiful concubine of the official and made frequent contact with the head of the general defense agency..."


    Well, there''s no need to elaborate on this shortcoming. I''ll understand it when I hear this. The head of the general bodyguard is not easy to be soft, but easy to be hard! Lecherous is lecherous. Does he need to say it so gently and carefully! When I scold Shifu for being lecherous, I always go straight to the public, okay!


    "Being a escort leader in Zhenwei escort agency shows that the head escort of the general defense department is still very determined. He abides by discipline and doesn''t have anything beyond friendship with the concubine. He just privately promised to ask the officials to take her back when it''s over so that they can have a lover and eventually become a family member... Alas, I don''t understand why he is so easy to cheat. He doesn''t pee and take care of himself Look, is it something that can fascinate the little girl? "


    Hey, lead escort Qi, you said your heart out when you were not careful! What''s the matter with other escorts nodding? After all, it''s the chief escort of your family. Will you give some face in front of outsiders! Did not describe it very gently? Suddenly, I started to make complaints about it.


    "As a result, the leader of the general defense agency got his way. The concubine disguised by the damned bandit commander charmed the son of the senior official and made his son angry when he heard the promise of the head of the general defense agency. They made the senior official know about the quarrel, and he became angry. The three became more and more violent. At this time, the bandit commander had already left, and they found that they hadn''t gone out in the room My concubine confronted me. Of course, the concubine didn''t know anything. It made them crazy when she cried and asked. As a result, the three parties gathered in the past, wiped their guns and went off, and deployed defense disorderly.


    The real robber Shuai has pretended to be a senior official and went to his first wife''s room. It turns out that the things that robber Shuai wants to steal have never been found, and they are hidden in a place that only senior officials and his first wife know, and no one has revealed them. After pretending to be a senior official and sleeping his wife, robber Shuai slickly covered the place of the things by the pillow under the pretext of trying to move the position, bright Zhengda took his things and left the gate.


    Later, his wife found out that his husband was fighting with his son and the head escort for a concubine. In a rage, she handed over the evidence of corruption and bribery in his life to Dali temple... "


    Hearing this case, the three people were stunned and their brains couldn''t digest it for a while! I''ll become a concubine and a senior official. What''s the mess? Bandit Shuai is a clay figurine. He can pinch whatever he wants! There is a big difference between becoming a big official and becoming a concubine. One sleeps while the other sleeps. How can you change!


    "This matter tainted the reputation of Zhenwei escort agency and the officials, so everyone worked together to suppress it. Not many people knew that it happened. The head of the general defense escort agency was severely punished in Zhenwei escort agency. He was demoted without saying, and he was fined one year''s food and salaries..."


    "It''s terrible, it''s really terrible... After such a big disaster, he can still be the chief escort now, which means that he must have learned from the pain and worked hard later? He deserves to be the chief escort I admire!" Mei qianxiao interrupted and complimented.


    "It''s almost like being angry and striving for strength. In addition, the former chief escort was old and wanted to retire rather than take charge, so he abdicated to his son, the chief escort of the general defense..."


    Hey! It''s my son''s business to do it for a long time! Almost an egg! He can be the chief escort. He''s just fighting for his father!

 Chapter 296

    "Wait, I don''t want to understand how he can pretend to be someone unpredictable. Doesn''t anyone find out?" Jiang Chen has been thinking about the case and feels confused.


    "Let''s start with bandit Shuai''s strange sexual skills. Brother Daniel, have you heard what the Jianghu people often say about ''Yirong''


    "Yes, I changed my costume to achieve the purpose of changing myself as if I had changed myself, which is referred to as Yi Rong for short."


    Jiang Chen spoke just and forcefully, which made these men wandering in the Jianghu feel good.


    "Yes. But do you know the origin of the word ''Yirong''?"


    "There are also allusions?"


    "Of course. The act of changing looks and costumes has a long history, but there has never been a special term. The word" Yirong "has been developed from the miraculous technique of changing looks of bandit Shuai, which has become a name." Yirong "should be the technique of changing looks created by bandit Shuai The first two words in the middle. His magic can make him unpredictable. He can dress up as a person of any shape and appearance. He has also developed a strange voice and can imitate any sound. More than 40 years ago, bandit Shuai was born in the sky. His skill of changing looks makes people excellent. The empress of the hall is called "changing looks."


    I see. Jiang Chen somehow understood why the testimonies of the witnesses were contradictory in the file he looked at in the Gongwei division, because what they saw might be what bandit Shuai did pretending to be someone else, while the LORD did something else elsewhere. In this way, naturally, many confessions contradict each other and cannot be established!


    Hiss


    Mei qianxiao took a deep breath of air conditioning. What are you talking about? Yi Rong what? What cosmetic surgery? What art is easy? Why does my meow sound so familiar?


    "It''s normal that you haven''t heard of it. Bandit Shuai hasn''t been out to make a big deal for more than ten years. It''s estimated that other small fights are like us, so no one knows. Calculate the time, the goods have been famous for more than 40 years. It''s time to retire. It should be a hermit for more than ten years." Qi Desheng said bitterly, It seems that the God of plague''s retreat from the Jianghu should be a great blessing for all mankind.


    "Well, what you said is reasonable..." Jiang Chen hesitated and agreed. He couldn''t do this kind of lying work. He quickly touched his eyebrows with his elbow and asked him to answer quickly.


    Who wants to smile and say nothing, Jiang Chen strangely turns his head and sees him holding his forehead with both hands and lying on the stage, looking speechless and flustered.


    Jiang Chen had to ask with concern, "what''s the matter? Have a stomachache? If you want to pull, don''t bear it..."


    I''ll pull your pectoralis major!! Brother, this look is flustered, okay! What eyes!


    Things are a little bad!!! Brother pinched his fingers. It seems that when bandit Shuai began to be in semi seclusion more than ten years ago, it was just when the master brought the Yirong skill back to Baimu cliff!


    My God, master, did you bring back the famous stunt of the first thief in the world?? Ban men brought down Lu Ban. How did you do this!! Seeing that he didn''t make a fuss, he threw Yirong Shu to Liu who was interested in playing quietly. It seems that he doesn''t know what he''s coming back!


    There''s nothing wrong with stealing handsome these years. Has he been concentrating on tracking down the whereabouts of his lost "Yirong Shu", so he disappeared?


    Wow, the thought that they may have been thought of by the world''s first thief for more than ten years made them smile and sweat. He doesn''t have any valuable things in his family, and he will be stolen at any time. My master, please find out what things are when you order things. Famous and decent sects can wipe some oil and provoke cattle, ghosts and snakes


    Hey, wait


    There seems to be nothing to steal except a large box of IOU on baimuya!


    Yes, I''m worried! For people like them who have no family, what they are most afraid of is the thought of thieves!


    Eyebrow thousand smile long sigh of relief, erase the sweat beads on his forehead, and continue to listen to Qi Desheng say that bandit handsome.


    "Hmm? You shouldn''t have pulled your pants?" Jiang Chen suddenly had a bad guess when he saw his suddenly refreshing appearance.


    Get out!


    "After that encounter with the saint robber, we Zhenwei escort agency understood that this bandit commander is different from ordinary thieves. He doesn''t have a direct conflict with you. Even the bandit commander Liuxiang is a high-profile scheme to confuse the opponent''s mood. He can use the disguise technique to act like that person when the party is in the nearby room. His courage and spirit are appalling. So our escort agency has it Such a warning, if you fight with the robber Shuai, even your employer should be careful. The employer you protect every minute is the robber Shuai himself! "


    Mei qianxiao and Jiang Chen got up with tacit understanding after hearing this. They put Tan Qianzhou on the left and right, and took him out of the door under the surprised eyes of the escort.


    "Eh? Eh! Do you doubt me? I, I am myself!"


    After a few inaudible screams came from the outside, meiqianxiao and Jiang Chen put Tan Qianzhou back under the surprised eyes of all the escorts, and sat back as if nothing had happened. Except that Tan Qianzhou''s clothes were particularly messy, it seemed that nothing had happened.


    "Thanks Qi Desheng for telling us so many strange stories today, which really opened our eyes!" meiqianxiao got all the information she wanted, got up to compliment and prepared to leave.


    "I feel very happy to speak freely with you everywhere. However... I hope you will forget the gratitude and resentment between bandit commander and our Zhenwei escort agency and don''t mention it again. You are ordinary people. Don''t get involved in Jianghu affairs to avoid getting angry."


    "Of course. We''ve been bothering and nagging for a long time. Without delaying your rest, let''s go first."


    "You''re welcome. It''s a long way to go tomorrow. We need more people to cooperate with our work. They are all in the same inn. I''ll send them away soon. Please..."


    Qi Desheng finished, took a small book from his side and turned it up.


    Eyebrow thousand smiles at random glanced at, a face surprised and said: "Yo, escort Qi also watched" know it all? "


    "Of course, our business must pay attention to the major news in the Jianghu and see if there are any new thieves. This is the latest issue. We haven''t had time to watch it yet. Now we have some time..."


    "Coincidentally, I didn''t watch the latest issue. Let''s go!"


    Mei qianxiao quickly stepped up and sat down next to Qi Desheng. Suddenly, Qi Desheng sat close to him. Qi Desheng''s mind was full of the intoxicated look he had just touched on Jiang Daniu, and he got pimples all over.


    "This... Brother Mei, are you sitting too close?"


    "Brother, this book is so big. How can we read it together when we sit far away? Turn the page quickly and just save me money for this issue!"


    Qi Desheng turned a page with a frown and looked at it helplessly because he was also a customer''s relative and needed some face.


    Tan Qianzhou was a little surprised. He turned back and asked Jiang chenmei qianxiao what was going on?


    "It''s an old problem. It seems that this product is a bit of Longyang mania... Just get used to it." Jiang Chen explained in a low voice.


    At this time, Mei qianxiao looked at the book and said faintly: "there was a murder in the Wulin assembly and didn''t catch the real murderer... Is there a mistake? Can there be a murder in the Wulin assembly? See what the" know it all "thinks about this case. Maybe he has some ideas about solving the case!"


    Qi Desheng only felt a whoosh beside him, and another strong figure came to the other side of him and clamped himself to move.


    As Mei Qian said with a smile, a book is so big. How crowded are the three people reading together?


    "Brother Daniel, you want to see it too?" Qi Desheng asked Jiang Chen with a black face.


    "Yes," know it all "looks good! Let''s watch it together!" Jiang Chen stretched his tiger arm around Qi Desheng and stared at the content, unwilling to let go of a word.


    Qi Desheng really can''t see it anymore. Do they have any bad thoughts about themselves? Just say, why do these two people wear so bright and beautiful and touch each other? There should be a problem!


    Tan Qianzhou''s mind also echoed what Jiang Chen had just said. At this time, looking at their "happy" appearance, he immediately had nothing to say


    The sales of this issue of "know it all" are very popular, because the whole issue is about things at the Wulin conference.


    Of course, the first thing to bear the brunt is the murder of the red rabbit of the beast gate. Half of the content is about this case. There was a murder at the Wulin conference and the murderer was not caught. It''s like someone farted and broke the city wall.


    The other half of the content is also quite eye-catching. For example, Liu quietly, a peerless beautiful man from Gongwei department, came out at this Wulin conference. In previous years, the Wulin conferences were full of beautiful women. They were more and more young and beautiful. They shocked the world and launched a fierce impact on the Jianghu peerless list. This time, a handsome man came into being, which made everyone marvel and wonder whether we should make another list of Jianghu beauties. The general constitution of Gongwei was found by many girls because of this issue of "know it all".


    In addition, the content of the whole Wulin in the Central Plains provoked by the King Kong sect represented by AO Yuanjia at the Wulin conference is also of great concern.


    His amazing martial arts skills, a pair of domineering iron palms, defeated many disciples in the Central Plains. He was in the limelight for a while, and was known as "mixed heaven iron hand". Fortunately, the Jianghu in the Central Plains has not lost face. Three young heroes, Xing Zhuan, a disciple of the discipline Academy of Shaolin Temple, Han Ning, a disciple of abbess mieyuan of Emei, and Qiu Haoyu, a disciple of the blood devil Laopan of the blood knife sect, are brilliant and bright. They are collectively referred to as "Chaoyun three volumes". It means that vigorous clouds sweep out, showing three brilliances: roll shape (capture pole shape), roll meaning (talent sword meaning) and roll Zhi (Zhiyong blood Zhi).


    This is also the first time that evil sect disciples have been collectively referred to in the Wulin conference. Whether they should or not, it is worth everyone talking about for a while.


    What is more interesting is that when Ao Yuanjia is invincible and proud to say that the Central Plains is just like this, the new leader of the legendary Sun Moon cult, the moon, suddenly appears out of thin air. He competes with AO Yuanjia in the name of "newcomer", which makes him have no ability to fight back and gives a bad breath to the Wulin in the Central Plains. The truth that he took himself as a "newcomer" made people laugh. The reason is true. It turned out that "Yue" was so young.


    Normally speaking, he is the strongest one in this Wulin conference. As for giving him the title of "newcomer"... Sorry, his name of "month" is already famous. Why do you need to call him famous?


    Another surprising and helpless news is an evaluation made by a large number of famous experts.


    The six greatest palms in the world are updated as follows: the eighteen dragon subduing palms of beggars'' sect, the four harmonies of Yuntian palace, the eight trigrams Youlong palm of Wudang, the Dragon elephant Prajna palm of Vajrayana sect, the Shaolin dragon subduing and subduing demons palm, the hundred Flower Valley flower twisting and cloud piercing palm... The iron sand palm of the iron leader is replaced by the Dragon elephant Prajna palm.


    This part of the content makes people talk about it. Some people think that Vajrayana sect is a foreign force, and they don''t regard themselves as people in the Wulin of the Central Plains, so they shouldn''t be included in this list; Some people think that although Vajra sect is an external force, it has been mainly active in the Central Plains and is qualified to be evaluated in the major martial arts evaluation


    Mei qianxiao has nothing to say about identity. Just look at a little... That''s strength. The Dragon elephant Prajna palm does have its uniqueness. The iron sand palm is really inferior to it. It is not wronged to be squeezed out of the strongest six palms. I can only feel sorry for it.


    Such a lively and noisy Wulin conference makes people feel that the Jianghu, which has been calm for a long time, seems to set off a lot of turbulence.

 Chapter 297

    Early the next morning, Tan Qianzhou ordered someone to send several sets of clothes to Jiang Chen and Mei qianxiao''s room. It is estimated that he can''t stand hot eyes. Mei qianxiao is happy when he didn''t wake up. Who doesn''t want free clothes!


    Mei qianxiao and Jiang Chen put on new clothes in white and black, followed Tan Qianzhou from left to right, loaded Tan Qianzhou''s entourage, and ran to the backyard of the inn to supervise the servants to load.


    When I saw the servant loading six heavy wooden boxes into the freight carriage, my eyebrow was a little dizzy. Look at the two tall horses dragging these boxes of things. If the horses are hurt or can''t walk on the road, it''s definitely a hard job for them to carry them.


    "It''s all here? There are so many?" Qi Desheng was surprised to see that he was also supervising the servant''s loading.


    People of his status generally don''t produce darts for ordinary goods. He rarely participates in tea items. The only darts to protect tea are all top-level famous tea. How can there be so many. Top famous tea is not sold on the ground. How can we get so much.


    "Hahaha... It''s Biluochun of the second grade. Almost all the belongings saved in recent years have been brought. There are many celebrities and rich families from all over the world at the tea Fair. It''s difficult to buy our tea on weekdays. Last time we brought two boxes and sold them out. This time we brought enough to meet everyone''s needs!" Tan Qianzhou''s face glowed.


    It''s better to say than to sing. What can meet everyone''s needs is that * * can bid up the price among the luxury!


    These are all special grade II Biluochun


    Biluochun, a second-class tea, is one of the top tea circulating in the Central Plains. Naturally, the output is very small. If ordinary rich children can have a bubble at home, it is even a good thing to hold a fork. There are six boxes here!


    So it seems that Biluochun, who goes out to pay tribute, has all the superior Biluochun produced by the whole Central Plains in recent years!


    Mei qianxiao suddenly pulled Jiang Chen: "come on, stretch out your hand..."


    "What''s the matter? I won''t clap your hands if the task is not completed."


    "Who wants to clap hands with you! I want you to lend me your fingers to calculate how much these boxes of things are worth. Mom has an egg, but my fingers are not enough!" Meiqian smiled and broke off his fingers and couldn''t convert them for a long time. I hate that mom didn''t give him more fingers!


    "Forget it, it''s none of our business how much it''s worth! We just need to send things safely. Of course, it''s better to bring the thief to justice!" Jiang Chen shook off his eyebrow and whispered.


    Qi Desheng and Tan Qianzhou on the other side confirmed that these were the things that needed to be escorted. They clapped their hands immediately. Their rough and crazy voice made the inn tremble: "OK, brothers, open the box for inspection!"


    "Open the box for inspection?" Jiang Chen stepped forward and stood beside Tan Qianzhou and asked, "why?"


    "Our escort agency needs to inspect the goods for the last time before going out. Otherwise, who knows what the contents are? What should we do if the contents are wrong?" Qi Desheng glanced at Jiang Chen, and a little contempt flashed in his eyes. He said lightly, "boss Tan, your escort doesn''t know the rules?"


    "Yes, he''s a little strange." Tan Qianzhou smiled. "Open the box, but the tea can''t stand the toss. Please take it lightly."


    While talking, it was not too troublesome. Several escort came together to unload the large box just loaded on the car to the ground and unpack the goods for inspection. The box was indeed full of tea. As soon as the heavy lid was opened, a strong fragrance of flowers and fruits came out, as if the backyard was full of tea and fruits. Even the inn could smell the refreshing fragrance.


    "Why does the tea have such a good smell of fruit?" Jiang Chen quietly performed his duty and went nearby to monitor the escort inspection. He was startled by the strong aroma.


    "Biluochun''s tea trees are planted among fruit trees. In addition, the environment is humid and the climate is pleasant. Tea trees can absorb the aroma of fruit trees in the process of growing, so Biluochun has a lush and fruity aroma. These are the top Biluochun, of course, with a stronger aroma." Tan Qianzhou said with a smile.


    "Isn''t Jiang Daniu your guard? Why haven''t you even smelled the fruit fragrance of Biluochun?" Qi Desheng was puzzled and stared at the big man with doubts in his eyes.


    I don''t know if the topic of bandit Shuai was mentioned yesterday. All the people in Zhenwei escort agency are sensitive.


    "He is naturally dull. He only knows how to break big stones in his chest. He doesn''t know how to cultivate tea. Don''t worry about him, you continue..." meiqianxiao quickly interrupted to help Jiang Yuanyuan.


    Qi Desheng''s doubts subsided. He murmured, "didn''t you practice juggling when you broke a big stone in your chest" and continued to test the tea.


    The escorts of Zhenwei escort agency inspected the goods very carefully. The tea leaves in the large wooden box were wrapped in paper. They picked up the tea leaves one by one for inspection. After they saw them all clearly, they put the tea leaves back on the wooden box cover and pasted a seal with their unique logo of Zhenwei escort agency.


    I turned to the last wooden box, but there was something wrong.


    They turned out a palm sized square wooden box from the box. There was a exquisite lock hanging on it. The lock was connected with the wooden box. If you want to knock off the lock, you must break the whole wooden box.


    "This Qiqiao exquisite box is a good thing ordered by lumen store. What''s in it? Is it also tea?" Qi Desheng took the wooden box handed over by the escort and weighed it. "When we received the entrustment, we only said tea."


    "Of course, it''s special Biluochun! It''s not for sale. I''m going to take it to greet guests."


    "Open it."


    "Lead escort Qi, this thing can''t be opened! This box has a sealing effect. I bought it to hold tea. If you open it here and put it back, the tea will change from special level 1 to special level 2! Lead escort Qi, don''t shake it, it will break!" Tan Qianzhou went up and grabbed the wooden box and protected it in his chest.


    "We don''t guarantee things that don''t open for inspection! It''s a trade rule, do you understand?"


    Qi Desheng frowned. The state has its own laws and regulations. The rules of Zhenwei escort agency are stricter than those of all escort agencies in the industry. It is because all escorts strictly abide by the rules of the escort agency that Zhenwei escort agency has a high reputation in the industry.


    "No, it''s not your insurance. But can I put one?" Tan Qianzhou decided to bite his teeth after thinking for a while.


    Qi Desheng didn''t expect that the other party would rather not protect than open the box. He thought it was up to him. Anyway, he said, "it doesn''t matter. Come on, put this box on it. But I''ll tell you in advance that this big box of things doesn''t belong to our work. We don''t care about anything except any changes, okay?"


    "I see!" Tan Qianzhou nodded again and again.


    So the exquisite wooden box was put back into the big wooden box. The big wooden box was put back on the carriage carrying the goods and one of the other five big wooden boxes, but the wooden box was not sealed.


    Mei qianxiao and Jiang Chen looked at all this and didn''t say anything. Anyway, this is the cooperation between boss Tan and escort Qi. They have nothing to interrupt.


    But when Tan Qianzhou saw that the big wooden box was properly put away, he hurriedly returned to the back and met Jiang Chen''s eyebrows and a thousand smiles with hot eyes. The meaning is very clear. That small wooden box is what bandit Shuai is thinking about. It belongs to you two royal guards! They take care of those big wooden cases. Take care of this one!


    Jiang Chen didn''t expect things to be so complicated. Everything began when he slept over and took over the task of Tan Qianzhou, who always kept his hand, and their situation gradually became more and more passive. But on the whole, the goal has finally become much clearer. They just have to look at that box.


    The party officially started on the road. Mei qianxiao, as her brother-in-law, sat in a luxurious carriage with Tan Qianzhou and moved forward slowly. Followed by a carriage carrying goods, covered with a black flag cloth of Zhenwei escort agency. The escorts were neatly distributed around on horses. Qi Desheng opened the way in front, followed by a close escort, holding a gray and blue flag with a big word "Qi" written on it.


    As a guard, Jiang Chen naturally rode his horse outside. He deliberately fell behind and could keep an eye on the goods.


    Mei qianxiao poked her head out of the window and looked at the freight carriage behind. The five big boxes on it had special seals, and the only big wooden box without seals became very conspicuous. Regardless of Yin difference or Yang error, the big wooden box seems to have been marked out. The goal they guard has become the most special existence. Anyone who sees it feels strange.


    Well, at least we won''t make a mistake about the box, ha ha... Meiqian smiled coldly and used fun to wave away the faint feeling at the bottom of his heart, as if all things had been deliberately arranged.

 Chapter 298

    They went southeast along the main road. The business road was straight and easy to walk. There were many merchants and civilians, and they were safe all the way.


    On the way, I even met many escorts escorted by Zhenwei escort agency. They greeted each other or traveled together. It can be seen how popular the business of Zhenwei escort agency is.


    After walking for three days, the party came to the border with Jiangdong from Jiangnan. Here are the tributaries of the Yangtze River. If you want to go to Jiangdong, you have two choices.


    First, take a ferry to the other shore; Second, walk around the bridge for a day and a half.


    Meiqian smiled, got off the carriage, went to the river, stretched his waist and looked into the distance.


    The river water with layers of waves rolled eastward, glittering with fine waves; The green shadow near the wall of the distant mountain is lush, decorating the edge of the beautiful scenery. The white sails in the river gallop far away, as if to move to the blue sky and drive into the sky. Such a beautiful day, I have to make eyebrows smile and lament that there are so many charming rivers and mountains in the Central Plains.


    However, behind him is the discordant sound disturbing the charm of the current beauty.


    Later, Qi Desheng was discussing with Tan Qianzhou whether to cross the river by boat here or take a detour to the bridge.


    "I''m against crossing the river! Escort Qi, you see, our goods can cross the river, but what about horses and carriages? After crossing the river, we have to carry the goods to find carriages. We waste more time than detour!"


    Qi Desheng had planned the route early in the morning and planned to take a boat.


    Zhenwei escort agency has a rule that the planned route will not be disclosed to outsiders, including the employer. This is also for the sake of the safety of darts. The long-distance freight route is very important. If people with a heart know the route, they can find the necessary way in advance and set up an ambush. One more person knows that there is more danger, so Zhenwei escort agency will explain to the employer when talking about business. Everything about the route is arranged by the lead escort. If you are unwilling to accept this condition, the price has to be discussed separately.


    When Tan Qianzhou arrived here, he knew he wanted to cross the river. 100000 people in his heart didn''t want to.


    "That''s what boss Tan is worried about." Qi Desheng and Tan Qianzhou said for a long time and found that the other party was tangled with such a small problem. At this time, they laughed, "boss Tan seems to rarely go out to bring goods in person. Now, unlike in the past, there are already large ferries in the Yangtze River basin that can carry carriages across the river. We can get on the boat with goods and cars, and we can go on the other side directly!"


    "Oh, I see! If things such as carriages can get on the boat, I''d like to take a ferry!"


    After such a small episode, everyone agreed and decided to take a boat.


    The escorts of Zhenwei escort agency travel all over the world, and there is a deep-rooted cooperative relationship in all businesses on land and water. The night before they came here, they sent an escort to the wharf crossing the river to make an appointment with a large ship. At this time, the big ship stopped on the shore a little farther away from the wharf. The big ship had a deep draft and could only berth in deep water and could not enter the shoal.


    At the side of the ship, Tan Qianzhou took three or four attendants with him. At this time, he wanted to help unload and load onto the ship, but the escort declined. Once the sealed goods are protected by them, they are really watertight. Not to mention the business followers, even the employers don''t let them touch those goods easily.


    Well, those attendants are happy to relax and watch the escort slowly lift these heavy objects.


    Jiang Chen came to the shore and took the lead in getting on the ship. It has to be said that the information about stealing handsome collected by meiqianxiao from Qi Desheng is very useful. At least he has a defensive direction. After getting on board, Jiang Chen identified all the boatmans on the ship and stared at them to see if there was anything different. So as not to cause any trouble when the boat leaves the river, and then it will be in trouble.


    When all the goods and carriages were transported to the deck of the ship and fixed with ropes, the ship gradually went offshore.


    "I plan to go down the river to the next section before I get ashore to save more distance, so this voyage will take about one day and one night. You can rest at will, and our escort will take turns to take care of the goods." Qi Desheng said to tan Qianzhou, and then went back to tell the escorts about their work. It''s really not easy.


    Jiang Chen and Mei qianxiao walked to the other side of the boat and saw no one around. Jiang Chen whispered, "I''ve been around, and the boatman can''t see anything different."


    "He is the first thief in the world. If he wants to sneak into the boat house and pretend to be a boatman or boatman, you can easily see that there is a ghost!" Meiqian smiled with no good way.


    "That can only continue to monitor." Jiang Chen sighed.


    "But I can give you a key object to take care of." Meiqian smiled and patted Jiang Chen on the shoulder, letting him look at the several escort agents who were talking behind the side, "the one on the left is strange."


    "What''s weird?"


    "I just watched them on the shore carrying goods on board. When they moved the wooden box in groups, it was his turn, but he stepped back and deliberately wanted to move the box without seals... Look again, he subconsciously glanced at the direction of the wooden box almost every ten seconds."


    "That''s true! We''ll catch him now and check whether he has changed his face!"


    Mei qianxiao grabbed Jiang Chen, who was about to leave, and pulled him back with a gentle pull. He almost threw him off the boat with too much force.


    People in Gongwei know that meiqianxiao has a pair of Unicorn arms that have been practiced for many years. Single dogs understand... So meiqianxiao has strong arms. Jiang Chen won''t be surprised.


    "Why are you holding me?"


    "I said how are you going to check whether he has changed his face?"


    "Wash with water! Pull his skin and rub his meat!"


    "You meow and wash clothes... OK, I''ll take it as if you successfully found that he changed his face. Can you prove that he was a thief? He said he wasn''t a thief, but he had a strange habit of liking changing his face. What can you do? What crime will you put him in prison?"


    "How can this quirk be trusted!"


    Then you believe brother has Longyang mania?! Dare you not double label!!


    "Besides, can you guarantee that he doesn''t look like bandit Shuai now? No one has seen his true face in Lushan. Maybe he is showing his true face now! There will be no sign of easy appearance at that time. Isn''t it a surprise and a conflict with the people of Zhenwei escort agency? With bandit Shuai''s theft style, we''ll wait for trouble in our house so that he can start!"


    Jiang Chen was shocked when he heard the speech!


    Yes! He always preconceived that bandit Shuai would be easy to sneak in, but he never thought that even if the other party was not easy to sneak in, it would be difficult to identify! If you don''t think about all kinds of possibilities by analogy, it''s easy to get into a dead end and get into a loophole!


    "So our best way now is to keep an eye on that man all the time! When he shows his feet, we can bring him to justice!"


    "No, we can''t hang from a tree. If we make a wrong judgment, it''s all over? The best way is to keep the same and deal with all changes. We should keep an eye on the big wooden box. Whether he is a thief or not, the thief''s ultimate goal will always be that end. We should keep an eye on the source and don''t be distracted. As for the escort with strange behavior, we can pay more attention to it That''s it. "


    "Yes! It''s so wonderful! We must not be distracted!" Jiang Chen happily patted Mei qianxiao''s shoulder. The giant palm''s strength was not big or small, and almost didn''t pat Mei qianxiao under the boat. "Qian Xiao, if you focus on the task all the time, it''s lucky for Gong Wei!"


    No, no, no... as long as your IQ can double and grow to double digits, it''s the lucky thing for Gongwei! I haven''t heard of the amount of water in wooden barrels. It depends not on the longest board on the barrel wall, but on the shortest one! Do you understand the short board effect, Comrade Jiang Chen!


    After that, they set a time. Everyone is in the daytime without special arrangement. At night, they take turns to guard, one at midnight.


    Yes, he can stay in the middle of the night alone!


    I didn''t sleep every night for the past few days. I watched my hair. It''s right to let Jiang Chen share some like this! I have to be criticized by Jiang Chen every day. I can only sleep and be lazy. I''m wronged!


    I can''t sleep at night and white can''t sleep. Just because I know it will be so troublesome and hard, I don''t want to take this task when I hear that I want to deal with bandit Shuai.


    If it weren''t for the ten thousand taels of silver, brother Tamao would have gone back and brazenly asked Li Damei to refund her money! Throw your face to the other side of the sea, and I don''t care!


    Jiang Chen was most worried about trouble in the middle of the river. Fortunately, nothing strange happened. They sailed safely to the shore day and night, letting Jiang Chen put down his heart.


    When it was Jiang Chen''s turn to carry the goods off the ship, he also found the strange move of the strange escort. He deliberately took his turn to carry the position of the big wooden box without seals... This made Jiang Chen have to be more vigilant towards him.


    After unloading the goods on the shore and rearranging the carriages and horses, they were ready to set off.


    From here on, it is the land of Jiangdong. However, because the big ship could not stop at the shoal wharf, the position where they landed was very remote, deviated from the avenue and was in the stream of mountains.


    "Escort Qi, this place is a little remote. Won''t there be any problems?"


    Seeing this barren mountain, even a woodcutter can''t see it. From time to time, there is the lonely sound of wild geese flying south. Even tan Qianzhou, a merchant, thinks the atmosphere here is not good.


    "With me, what problem can there be! Put 10000 hearts!" Qi Desheng smiled and stepped onto the horse with considerable confidence, taking the lead.


    But at this time, after the barren mountains and slopes on both sides, there were hundreds of people with machetes!


    "Hahaha... I didn''t expect such a big mass of fat meat to land on our mountain! As long as we Niu mountain stronghold doesn''t want money, we''ll let you go!" a mountain thief leader waved his machete and shouted triumphantly, "otherwise, don''t blame us for killing lives and throwing you into the river to feed fish!"

 Chapter 299

    Ouch, it''s a slap in the face. The sound of piapiapia... Does it hurt, dart leader Qi?


    Meiqian smiled and climbed into the carriage leisurely to fight and kill. Let the people of Zhenwei escort agency do the work. He is a demon cult leader who plans to retire for the elderly. He is not suitable for such heavy work.


    These mountain bandits were originally wandering in this area, but Tan Qianzhou''s big boat crossing the river was so conspicuous that they saw a big boat coming from a distance. Such a large ship is usually affordable for large families. There must be many valuable good things on it. Unfortunately, they are just poor aggressors. They have no ships that can threaten the ships on the river. They can only look and sigh.


    Who would have thought that this big ship had somehow driven to the edge of their barren mountain to land. They were afraid of startling the snake. They waited and saw for a while to make sure that they unloaded all the goods before they came out to rob, so as not to escape by boat.


    "What niushanzhai, nobody, I haven''t heard of it!" Qi Desheng was beaten in the face as soon as he saw his voice. He lost his face in front of the customer and was eager to find the venue. He blushed and had a thick neck. "You dare to rob our darts, I''m afraid you''re tired of living!"


    These local thieves can only occupy such remote mountains. They have long been poor and afraid. Now, seeing such a big piece of fat, I have red eyes, and no one pays attention to Qi Desheng''s roar.


    The local thief leader stared and shouted, "come on! Stop the boat, the boat is leaving!"


    Hearing the big brother''s words, more than a dozen nearby mountain thieves ran towards the shore with bright eyes. They didn''t even want to let go of the big boat crossing the river!


    Qi Desheng sneered, waved his hand, and the escort guards around the caravan went to three people each. These people have practiced martial arts in Zhenwei escort agency, and their level is naturally much better than these scattered soldiers. The six people have no pressure on more than a dozen people. They fight hand to hand and immediately kill the last mountain thieves, which scared the others to flee and disperse.


    This is called a mob, which will collapse in one blow.


    The boatman was just an ordinary person for a living. Seeing that he almost caught fire, the guest didn''t mean to board the boat again. He hurried off the shore to stay away from right and wrong.


    The fierce martial arts of several escorts subdued the local thief leader. Then the local thief leader regained his mind and looked at the origin of this group. On this look, I finally saw a black flag cloth with special signs on the carriage with a large wooden box. My heart was shocked.


    "Is it the escort of Zhenwei escort agency?"


    The local thief leader began to feel wronged. He never thought that the escort agency of Zhenwei escort agency would come to this remote mountain! People in Zhenwei escort agency don''t like to walk on the high road!


    "Your dog''s eyes finally see clearly?" Qi Desheng sneered.


    The escort beside him held up the flag in his hand more straightly and danced back and forth to make the flag cloth spread.


    "The ''qi''kaidesheng'' escort flag of Zhenwei escort agency? Is it the escort of ''Changsheng escort leader'' Qi Desheng?"


    "I''m your father, Qi Desheng! Come down and die!" Qi Desheng roared. With his internal power, the voice shook the mountains and forests!


    He rode alone, galloped out of the battle, went straight to the hillside and wild forest, and stared at the mountain thief leader.


    The relationship between the escort agency and all bandits is like a mortal enemy. The escort agency should try to master the intelligence of major local bandit forces, and all mountain bandits should also find out who protects the escort and can''t touch it indiscriminately. The escort protected by Zhenwei escort agency is a notoriously difficult bone.


    There used to be a strong stronghold. Ignoring the style of Liuqin king, he robbed the escort of Zhenwei escort agency, killed all the escort agents and showed off openly. As a result, in a few days, Zhenwei escort agency came to destroy the whole stronghold, found all the mountain bandits nearby, cut them off, and then took all the bandits'' heads back and put them in front of the sacrificial Escort''s grave. Hundreds of bloody heads are packed in memory of the dead escort. It''s not cruel.


    After that, the reputation of Zhenwei escort agency shocked the whole grass bandit community. No one wants to provoke the escort escorted by Zhenwei escort agency or the mountain bandits near the mountain to provoke them so as not to be dragged into the water. Then even ordinary caravans secretly printed a flag cloth like that of Zhenwei escort agency, pretending to be the escort sent by Zhenwei escort agency. The road blockers didn''t dare to be embarrassed when they saw the flag.


    Although the grass bandits in Niushan stronghold are down and out, they have heard of Zhenwei escort agency and Qi Desheng. At this time, he understood that if he provoked the people who couldn''t be provoked, he ran quickly. Hundreds of people scattered in a crowd and ran faster than the rabbit.


    Qi Desheng caught up with several grass-roots bandits and quickly reined in his horse. Ignoring the bandits scattered and hiding in the mountains, Qi Desheng slowly rode back like a victorious general and won warm applause from the escorts. Even tan Qianzhou and his men kept cheering and shouting Qi Desheng''s reputation as a "winning dart leader".


    "Lead escort Qi, why don''t you chase? Let''s chase after the victory!"


    Huh?


    An angry voice suddenly sounded beside him. Qi Desheng was surprised and looked back. Only then did he find that Jiang Daniao, with a heavy back, didn''t know when to drive a horse and stop beside him, as if he was attacking behind him.


    Ginger Daniel is also very fierce! How dare you follow yourself to charge more than 100 mountain thieves!


    "Don''t chase the poor aggressors. They don''t dare to think about us any more. What do you care what they do?"


    "Today they dare not make plans for us, but it''s hard to guarantee that they will make plans for others tomorrow! Since they see such mountain bandits, of course, they will be wiped out in one fell swoop and brought to justice for the people!"


    Huh?


    Qi Desheng stared big eyes and opened his mouth. He didn''t know where to start. He simply kicked his horse in the stomach and accelerated back to the caravan.


    When he came to tan Qianzhou, he said angrily, "is your guard mentally ill? It''s strange that I didn''t catch up with him to catch the thief!"


    "Ah, this..." Tan Qianzhou wanted to say "yes, I''m sick!", but it''s hard to say because people are royal guards


    Qi Desheng helped everyone drive away the mountain bandits and made great contributions. Otherwise, hundreds of thieves would fight with their own side and there would be losses. When a single horse came back from a big victory, Jiang Chen poured a basin of inexplicable cold water. Qi Desheng was angry of course! What''s the name of Daniel Jiang!


    "Why are you sick? Both lead escort Qi and the escorts have skills. Shouldn''t you uphold justice when you meet a villain?" Jiang Chen felt that what the other party said was incredible and unbelievable.


    "You know how to call me escort leader and their escort? Our task is to guard the lives and property of the employer. What else does it have to do with us? Do you want us to give up your boss Tan''s life and property and run to catch the thief? Catching the thief is the business of the yamen, not my escort and your attendant! Are you such a guard? When you go out to catch the thief, your boss will be dead long ago It''s wild! "


    Jiang Chen was sprayed by Qi Desheng and immediately had nothing to say.


    Meiqian smiled from the carriage, nibbling at melon seeds and sticking out his head. He understood Jiang Chen''s mood as a royal guards, but he supported Qi Desheng''s approach... In his position, he performed his duties.


    Meiqian smiled and saw that Jiang Chen''s eyebrow Yu was too worried to melt. He sighed and asked Jiang Chen to come over and whispered, "you think you can do it alone, just go after it alone. I''m watching here. It''s not so easy for robber Shuai to succeed."


    "Seriously?"


    "Yes, I''m serious. I''m afraid of myself! Don''t worry, or you''ll regret tonight."


    "OK! Lead escort Qi has excellent martial arts. Your martial arts are poor. If you have any difficulties, please ask him for help! I will catch up as soon as possible!"


    Jiang Chen happily patted Mei qianxiao on the shoulder and ran away on his horse. Even tan Qianzhou forgot to say hello and had to be explained by Mei qianxiao.


    Qi Desheng saw Jiang Chen running away happily with his horse. He shook his head in surprise. How did he become someone else''s guard? It''s clearly a fool with a cavity of warm blood! Shit, the employer doesn''t care?


    Meiqian smiled happily. Anyway, the purpose of this trip was to relax Jiang Chen, so he had to go, otherwise he would be more oppressed.


    Mei qianxiao has seen the case about Jiang Chen leading the team before. Similar situations have happened many times. Then Jiang Chen, who has a strong sense of justice, can''t stand idly by, so he leaves his team members to see volunteers. In order to... When he comes back, he has been killed.


    Therefore, it''s really difficult to define whether he is suitable to be a royal guards. The name of red gall crazy beast is especially suitable for him.


    Fortunately, now he has his own demon cult leader as the vice captain. It''s not easy to destroy the regiment. He can police evil and punish traitors at will.


    Besides, I also want to see what intrigues bandit Shuai has planned to arrange this one. Ha ha

 Chapter 300

    After Jiang Chen ran away, the people of Zhenwei escort agency were slightly surprised, but they wouldn''t tangle much. Anyway, it''s boss Tan''s people. They go wherever they like. Just don''t lose anything.


    Tan Qianzhou was worried in the carriage and kept nagging about what would happen without Jiang Chen. Meiqian smiled and comforted him.


    It''s not peaceful to shuttle through the wild mountains.


    Later, I met several groups of mountain bandits and bandits. Some turned around and ran away when they saw the flag of Zhenwei escort agency, and some came out to meet each other and found that it was the escort escorted by Zhenwei escort agency. Cai Lan ran away. I have to say that people from Zhenwei escort agency are here, which really saves a lot of trouble.


    After spending most of the day, their caravan finally came out of the mountain stream and back to the avenue. Tan Qianzhou was relieved and called on the lead escort of Zhenwei escort agency. It was really worth it! Any merchant will be frightened when he is surrounded by hundreds of local thieves in the barren mountains. It''s lucky that he can survive without danger!


    Not far from the avenue, it was dark. Qi Desheng took them to a spacious and comfortable inn to stay.


    After entering the inn, the escorts skillfully took the horses to the stables and parked freight and manned carriages in the backyard without Qi Desheng''s nonsense.


    Qi Desheng came to tan Qianzhou and other humanitarians in the near future: "Although it''s a little more dangerous to take the path, this boat has saved us a lot of roads. We can reach the junction of Chuzhou in Jiangdong for another day tomorrow, and then we can reach the inn near the place where you scheduled to hold the tea Fair for more than half a day. The tea chamber of commerce is a grand event organized by King Wu of Jiangdong. At that time, people of the public will naturally protect the safety of all tea merchants and will not encounter them again Boss Tan can rest assured of the possibility of robbers. "


    "Of course, thank Zhenwei escort agency and lead escort Qi for their help. I thank you again..."


    "I just did my part. Boss Tan is very polite. I should be scared to meet mountain bandits during the day. Have a good rest tonight and continue on the road early tomorrow morning."


    After the two were polite, Tan Qianzhou returned to the room with a thousand smiles.


    Meiqian smiled back to the room, and the first thing was to ask about the check-out: "when we get to Chuzhou, our task will be completed? Remember to check out at that time. Our Gongwei company opens the door to do business and does not support credit, boss tan."


    This is to make it clear when Jiang Chen is away, so that the guy won''t make trouble again. If he claps his chest and says, "how can I charge you!", Meiqian smiles, afraid he can''t control himself and peel off his skin.


    "Ah, this... Hasn''t the bandit Shuai been solved yet? How can we finish the task when we get there?" Tan Qianzhou hurriedly said.


    "Boss, our task is to escort you and your goods to the destination. Stealing handsome is just an important guard when we protect your goods, which has nothing to do with the purpose of the task." Meiqian smiled and stood up.


    "Ah?"


    "Ah, what? Otherwise, people will never come, and we have to keep you old?"


    Tan Qianzhou thought it was reasonable, so he had to turn and say, "can you protect my goods until the tea merchant meeting is over? The price is easy to say!"


    "Oh, boss Tan, you really... Don''t you think it''s a point to say this! We''ll talk about the follow-up tasks after we settle the accounts in Chuzhou! You''re an old customer, and I''ll give you a 99% discount!"


    "Old customers are only 90% off..." Tan Qianzhou wiped the sweat on his head. How can he feel that the royal guards are not like royal guards, but more like black merchants who kill customers?


    After a short chat with Tan Qianzhou, Jiang Chen rode back. Before he entered the inn, he hurried out of the backyard to meet him.


    There are not many Inns along the road, and there are many caravans passing by. Jiang Chen can ask along the road to meet him.


    Jiang Chen went into the backyard and saw the familiar brothers of Zhenwei escort agency guarding the large wooden box covered with a flag in one corner. He immediately realized that he had found the right place and quickly brought the horse into the stable. As soon as the horse was placed, he saw meiqianxiao coming face-to-face.


    "Brother Chen, you''re back! I miss you so much because I haven''t seen you for a long time! It''s OK. I''m very worried about you, brother!"


    Meiqian smiled and gave Jiang Chen a big hug.


    As a man of flesh and blood, Jiang Chen was moved by the friendship of eyebrow qianxiao, and his backhand was also a bear hug: "I''m fine! Anyway, there''s nothing wrong with you... Lying trough, what are you doing!!"


    Jiang Chen didn''t finish his words, but he felt a sudden force from his hands around his waist. He just clasped his upper and lower body at the power center, pressed himself back, and they fell into the stable together. Both of them were heavy, and made a bang to the ground, which attracted the attention of the escort of Zhenwei escort agency who guarded the goods in the backyard Look at this end of the line.


    "I''ll go. Aren''t those two boss Tan''s brother-in-law and bodyguard? What''s the big news?" "don''t you talk about escort Qi? Boss Tan''s sister Lvyun has covered the roof. These two people have Longyang mania. They''re so lucky to be married. They''ll burn firewood and fire directly at the stables!" "Wow, even if it''s Longyang mania, I didn''t expect that my sister-in-law was so hungry and fierce! Shouldn''t he suffer!"


    "Hum, hold your hands and catch him, bandit handsome!" Mei qianxiao sat on Jiang Chen, pressed Jiang Chen''s arm with his knee, pulled his face and rubbed his facial features with both hands, "You deliberately attract a group of mountain bandits to cheat Jiang Chen out, and then come back as him for your convenience. Do you think I can''t see through your tricks? Who is my brother? I''m a thief with strong ability to resist easy looks! Mom, your skin mask is sticky, so I can''t tear it off... But I know that you can rub it off with saliva! I actually know the art of easy looks The weakness of adhesive, I can''t think of it! Take my move ''eloquent''! Ah, spit! "


    Seeing that meiqianxiao was about to spit on his face, Jiang Chen was so flustered that he used his internal power. His hands broke away from meiqianxiao''s knees, and his backhand was a tiger''s palm, which almost didn''t beat his shit out.


    "I''m Jiang Chen, the real Jiang Chen!" Jiang Chen got up, patted the dust and straw on his back, walked over and grabbed the collar of meiqianxiao, "did you take the wrong medicine?"


    "I''ll tell you, that brother-in-law is dressed like a spring festival couplet. He must suffer! You see, he was counterattacked! Ouch, he''s riding on it, hot eyes!" "my God, in broad daylight, two big men are tossing clouds and rain in the stables. What''s the matter! Is it the loss of morality or the distortion of human nature!"


    The two bodyguards make complaints about their eyes, but they do not blink at the stable, but fear that they will miss any wonderful pictures. Even Qi Desheng will not know what he is going to do.


    Qi Desheng slapped them on the head: "what are you looking at here so attentively? I don''t know if the goods will be stolen later!"


    "No, escort Qi, look over there... My brother-in-law and the guard are engaged! We are observing the situation!" one of the escort whispered.


    Qi Desheng''s eyes widened as soon as he heard it. Seeing the ghost like expression, Zhang Fei hurriedly looked over there.


    "Are you true? Why don''t I believe it!" Mei qianxiao struggled to get up from the ground and supported his hands on the ground. His hands touched the soft, tough and waxy hand feeling, which made him immediately understand that he had pressed the shit. Then he stagnated for a second, raised his hand and wiped it off Jiang Chen, "Let me check... Well, this chest muscle seems very convincing... Let me rub it again, and the credibility will continue to grow. Maybe I really believe you are Jiang Chen..."


    "You meow, it''s not an inspection. It''s clear that you''re just wiping your hands with my clothes! What''s this thing you wipe? It stinks, isn''t it shit!"


    "Zha! You''re not really Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen can''t see that this is shit! Eat my old eyebrow''s golden right hand!"


    "You think I''m mentally retarded. I can''t even see shit!"


    "Ah ah... This... Ah ah ah..." Qi Desheng just saw that they were entangled in such a stimulating and beautiful picture. He immediately wrinkled his face into bitter gourd skin and shouted that he couldn''t stand it, "No, no, I can''t stand this picture! Don''t look at it. Be careful of the long eye needle tomorrow! Why are young people so careless now! Even if you''re crazy about Longyang, do you have to be in the stable with the smell of horse dung?"


    Qi Desheng whispered, "boss Tan''s family is unfortunate! Family is unfortunate!!" he went back to his room to have a rest. The dinner he had just eaten was rolling and jumping in his stomach. It was really uncomfortable.


    "Nonsense!" Jiang Chen patted off his dirty hands and said helplessly, "how can you believe I''m Jiang Chen! I''m not easy!"


    "It''s very simple. Answer the code..." Mei Qian sneered and flashed a fine light in his eyes. "It''s the one we negotiated early. Don''t you know?"


    "I don''t know." Jiang Chen didn''t even hesitate and said nothing.


    "Yes, you''re right! Hahaha, you are indeed Jiang Chen! Why didn''t you say you were Jiang Chen earlier!" Mei qianxiao finally put down his heart and hammered Jiang Chen''s chest.


    "I said I was Jiang Chen from the beginning, okay!!"


    "Ah, ah, I feel very sad! I heard your tone full of light blame? Did I hear wrong? Who and who are we? You are my captain and I am your vice captain, just like a pair of wings. No one can become a complete pair of drunk roast chicken wings! You are angry with me with such an iron relationship?" Mei qianxiao got up from the ground, turned his back to Jiang Chen, checked his hands and confirmed that there was no horse shit before his eyebrows smiled. However, he didn''t know that behind him, Jiang Chen looked at his ass covered with horse shit and showed a disgusting look, "aren''t I careful to drive a ten thousand year ship? Who knows whether the bandit commander will take this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to fake you to sneak in, and I doubt you are wrong?"


    "You''re right except that you don''t understand why you compare us to roast chicken wings! You''re right to be so careful, so that bandit Shuai won''t take advantage of it! I shouldn''t blame you!" Jiang Chen thought carefully and nodded.


    "Well, who we are and who you are, I forgive you for being rude to me." Mei qianxiao walked over and patted Jiang Chen. He looked like an adult. Jiang Chen just thought this sentence should not be said by himself. "Now I have confirmed your identity. If you change it, I can rest assured! Ahaha... Come on, tell me about the thieves. Did you catch them?"


    No one found that a wooden window with a seam opened in the inn closed gently.

 Chapter 301

    "Yes. I found their stronghold. I caught almost all of them except a few who ran fast and tied them together. Then I went to find the colleagues in the local Yamen and Gongwei division, and brought people to catch them all. It''s not fast to put people into prison. It''s mainly because I wasted a lot of time here and didn''t come back until this time. But I finally eliminated a major local disaster for the people £¡¡±


    "Wow, awesome..." Meiqian smiled and clapped his hands perfunctorily.


    The brother who should cooperate with you in the performance will still give you a little face. Anyway, as long as you can get out of the haze of the death of the red rabbit, why not give you some applause. Oh... Sorry, yawn. Come on, the applause continues. Brother keeps on making you proud.


    "What about you? Did anything happen later? You should keep an eye on it. Don''t try to be lazy and fish."


    "It''s still calm after you leave. I''m famous for my diligence. How can I think of even a little laziness? I won''t come out to meet you and monitor the goods at night. Look..." Mei qianxiao slightly tilted his head to the escort looking out of the stable, "isn''t it interesting?"


    Jiang Chen slightly twisted his head and looked over there. It turned out that the suspicious escort was on duty tonight.


    "We''ll reach our destination in two days. If we don''t do it tonight, we''ll miss the best opportunity." Meiqian continued to whisper with a smile.


    "That''s right." Jiang Chen nodded. "Let''s watch him tonight and let him have no chance!"


    "Of course! You''ve been running all day today. Go and freshen up first. I''ll stare here first." Meiqian smiled and patted him on the shoulder.


    Jiang Chen opened his mouth slightly and wanted to tell him that you should freshen up first because you just fell down on the horse dung and smelled ashamed... But think about it and forget it. In case the goods rub their ass in a different way, do you think he will kick his chrysanthemum or kick his chrysanthemum?


    After the two discussed, they left respectively. When Jiang Chen returned to the inn, Mei qianxiao made a circle and ran to the second floor window to stare at the two escorts guarding the goods today.


    The two escorts talked about the story that happened in the stable tonight for a long time before they found a place to sit and rest on both sides of the goods.


    The suspicious looking escort found a place close to the wall. When the escort at the other end looked at the outside direction, he suddenly quietly climbed close to the big wooden box without seal.


    "Stolen goods and caught, brother."


    Mei qianxiao jumped down and stepped heavily on the lid of the wooden box he just wanted to open, making a loud noise, which frightened the escort.


    "Who is it? Well, why are you? What do you want to do?" the escort at the other end immediately drew his knife when he heard the sound, found that the loud noise was caused by Meiqian smile, frowned and pointed to Meiqian smile.


    "You should ask the escort what he wants to do." Mei Qian smiled and stared at the escort in front of him.


    "What''s the matter?" the escort who drew the knife turned his head and asked his colleagues with a smile.


    "I, I..."


    "Want to steal our things." Meiqian replied for him with a smile.


    "I won''t steal your things!" the escort was so angry that he unloaded the unsealed wooden box from the car and pushed it aside. "This box doesn''t belong to us. You''d better take it back and take care of it yourself. Don''t blame us for what''s missing! Don''t harm us because the things inside can''t be seen!"


    "You..." Mei qianxiao picked up his sleeves and wanted to do it. Seeing the Escort''s muscles and the rock shaking in his chest, he suddenly hummed proudly, "civilized people don''t do it. I won''t care about you first! We''ll take care of ourselves tonight and see what you can do!"


    Then, under the surprised sight of the two escorts, they dragged the heavy wooden box to the other side of the yard.


    After Mei qianxiao left, the inexplicable escort and the suspicious escort talked together. I don''t know what they said, but the escort didn''t blame the suspicious escort and returned to his position to stand again.


    After a while, Jiang Chen ran down and saw the wooden box without seal on the other side of the yard. Meiqian sat down on the wooden box with a smile and sulked.


    He ran over with a surprised look on his face: "what''s going on?"


    "He wanted to steal something, but I found him and didn''t admit it! But I found that his chest muscles could shake. I might not be able to beat him, so I had to look at the big wooden box and wait for you to come down!" Meiqian smiled and bowed.


    "I''ll go. You can judge whether you can win. It depends on whether your chest muscles will shake! I''m really convinced!" Jiang Chen said anxiously, "didn''t you lose that thing?"


    "No!" Meiqian smiled and picked his finger at Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen leaned over his head. Meiqian smiled and whispered in his ear, "I just secretly checked it, and I''m sure it''s still there!"


    "Just be there..." a sneer appeared at the corner of Jiang Chen''s mouth that meiqianxiao couldn''t see. His left hand raised slightly and flicked the nail seam on his little thumb. A trace of green smoke floated out and fell on meiqianxiao''s face.


    In a moment, the eyebrows collapsed and fell down with a thousand smiles.


    Jiang Chen put him on the ground with his shoulder against his eyebrow and a thousand smiles. Calmly and freely, he opened the big wooden box, easily found the Qiqiao exquisite box and earned it in his arms.


    "I didn''t fight with Zhenwei escort agency. I don''t know whether to scold you for counselling or praise you for being calm... But it''s done well. It can force me to use such inferior things as smoke."


    Jiang Chen proudly patted the unconscious eyebrow qianxiao''s face, put him on the ground, turned back to the distance, and didn''t know what was happening here. The two escorts who looked at the goods raised the Qiqiao exquisite box in their hands, jumped up, and jumped out of the high wall in the backyard of the Inn.


    "Ah, isn''t that boss Tan''s escort? And he should be the mistress of his brother-in-law. How did he get dizzy? Someone took something and ran away?" "he was robbed, and he''s still an insider! Send a signal quickly!"


    The two escorts reacted quickly and quickly sounded the special alarm of their Zhenwei escort agency.


    The whole Inn was shocked. Life was boiling and there was a lot of noise. The first to bear the brunt was a tall figure.


    "Eh? Why did he run out of the inn again? Didn''t he just run away?" "another escort of boss tan?!" the two escorts saw Qinglai and immediately covered the circle.


    The one who ran out was Jiang Chen, who had just finished grooming and was coming back to the hospital. The real Jiang Chen!


    When he saw the opened wooden box and the fallen eyebrows, he immediately understood what had happened. His luck sank, a pair of muscle bulging legs staggered rapidly, bursts of violent cracking sound came out in the air, and his strong body left a series of residual shadows on the flat ground to chase out. The cruel speed and power stunned the crowd.


    "What''s the matter? What happened?"


    People who had been resting in the inn came to the backyard one after another. When Tan Qianzhou came, he saw that his big wooden box had been opened and immediately ran to check it.


    When he turned it over carefully, the Qiqiao exquisite box inside disappeared. He was so anxious that he shouted to the darters behind him: "what happened? Why did my things disappear?"


    The escort who was present just now stood up and explained to the crowd: "just now I had a little conflict with your brother-in-law. I asked him to keep the wooden box which we were not responsible for. Then your guard came down and knocked your brother-in-law unconscious and took it away. But just now another guard came and chased him out..."


    "The one in front is fake, the one behind is real! The one in front is the thief disguised as bandit commander! What are you doing? Go and help chase!" Tan Qianzhou jumped like an ant on a hot pot.


    The group of escorts were roared and looked at each other. Several of them were about to chase after each other. Suddenly, a strong figure fell from nowhere.


    "Everyone in Zhenwei escort agency listens to the order and no one is allowed to chase!"


    The man burst into a drink, and the escort immediately stood still, and the hesitation on his face swept away.


    The man is fierce and resolute. It''s Qi Desheng!


    "Escort Qi, are you..."


    "Boss Tan! It was agreed in advance that the box of things would not be protected by our Zhenwei escort agency. What''s the matter with us? More importantly, why did the bandit commander come to steal your things? The bandit commander must leave incense in advance. If boss Tan knew that the bandit commander was going to move your goods, why would he hide us? Zhenwei escort agency doesn''t protect the goods of dishonest employers. If you know this I can''t explain clearly. Don''t blame me. Qi Desheng doesn''t give you face! "

 Chapter 302

    Tan Qianzhou was drunk by Qi Desheng. Just now, his angry appearance converged a lot.


    At this time, Jiang Chen jumped over the high wall and jumped back. His face turned red and panted towards Tan Qianzhou: "the other party''s lightness skill is excellent. I did my best to attack and didn''t even catch up with people! I''m afraid it''s no different to steal the handsome with such terrible lightness skill!"


    "Hum! And this Jiang Daniu, no wonder I look familiar. Just now a pair of leopard legs are perfectly combined with speed and have great explosive power. It''s rare in the world. It''s not the head of the 82 evil spirits of Gongwei, the strongest disciple of the beast gate. Who else can Jiang Chen be?" Qi Desheng pointed to Jiang Chen, "What do you mean, besides inviting us to escort, you also invite people from the Gongwei company to be guards? Are you contemptuous of the strength of our Zhenwei escort agency?"


    Tan Qianzhou was drunk by Qi Desheng and his face was ugly. He couldn''t refute it for half a minute.


    Seeing this, Jiang Chen took the first few steps. He was not good at lying. Now that his identity was found out, he breathed a sigh of relief and could speak calmly: "lead escort Qi, don''t be angry! It''s not boss Tan''s fault. He had to make such a bad decision."


    "How do you understand that?"


    "Boss Tan did receive the ''thief commander''s fragrance'' in advance, but due to the thief commander''s cunning and treachery, he thought of asking Zhenwei escort agency to protect the goods openly and fool the thief commander, and then secretly ask our royal guards to guard secretly and take the thief commander by surprise!" Jiang Chen explained.


    "What a surprise... Our Zhenwei escort agency regards the bandit commander as its mortal enemy. Why don''t you let us be the secret hand! Take us as the target, where do you put the name of Zhenwei escort agency!" Qi Desheng laughed angrily.


    Hearing Qi Desheng''s words, all the escorts reacted, shouted slogans angrily and glared at Tan Qianzhou and Jiang Chen.


    Qi Desheng waved his hand. The escorts calmed down and listened to him continue: "also, the bandit commander can come and go freely in the important place of the imperial palace. He will like a special class Biluochun? Tell me what he stole? What medicine you sold in the gourd? Today you don''t tell me. Even if I let you go, our brothers of Zhenwei escort agency won''t let you go!"


    "The dignity of Zhenwei escort agency does not allow any teasing!" the escorts shouted at the right time with a fierce face.


    Seeing that the momentum was bad, Jiang Chen hurriedly protected Tan Qianzhou: "everyone! Have something to say!"


    Seeing that he had committed public anger, Tan Qianzhou had to tremble and say, "well, what was stolen is really just tea. I put a cover. A robber commander will surely win him. Unexpectedly, the royal guards were played with applause. What the robber commander really wants may be..."


    "It''s not possible, it''s inevitable." a sound came from nowhere. After looking for it for a long time, we found that the sound came from the back of the big wooden box in the corner of the backyard. In such a serious atmosphere, we suddenly looked together and pointed our heads in one direction. The scene made people laugh and laugh.


    At the other end, Mei qianxiao, who had been lying all the time, stood up slowly, patted the dust on his body, straightened his chest and showed his convex skirt. I didn''t know what was inside.


    "This is the only thing that bandit Shuai wants to steal." Meiqian smiled and said happily.


    "No way! When did you take it!" before the people could react, Tan Qianzhou was the first to move, looked flustered, drilled into his carriage and carefully observed the top of the carriage.


    But at this time, the top of the carriage made a loud noise. Tan Qianzhou was stunned and immediately found that the top of his carriage had been lifted!


    Meiqianxiao''s figure fell into his eyes. Meiqianxiao stood aside, smashed the top of the carriage several times with his fist, and took out a fist sized yellow jade bead from inside!


    It is clear that there is no star and moon tonight, but the beads seem to fall to the ground as if they were the stars in the sky, emitting soft brilliance and incomparable dreams alone.


    Just as everyone was ecstatic, the beads suddenly gradually changed color, and the yellow light turned into a lush green light. It was like spring returning to the earth in the backyard, full of green! The dreamy beads made everyone look more numb!


    "Nine colored glazed beads! They were dug up after the ground change had cracks in a millennium Buddhist temple. They will radiate nine kinds of brilliance continuously because they have absorbed many Zen ideas and the spirits of heaven and earth! They were originally a royal treasure. They were stolen after the Empress Dowager took them to Lianhua Mountain to pray for blessings ten years ago, and their whereabouts are still unknown!" Jiang Chen often turns over the files recently, and unexpectedly remembers the pending case and the treasure.


    "You! You! You didn''t get it at all, you lied to me!" Tan Qianzhou stared at his eyebrows and the jewels in his hands, his eyes almost wanted to spit fire, and gnashed his teeth.


    "No wonder you were worried that you couldn''t get on the boat and didn''t want to go by water. You hid in the carriage. I searched all these places before. I didn''t find the dark grid. It was put in when I was making the carriage. What a thief! Hey, even if I don''t cheat, you will be stolen. Shuai will coax it out. You might as well fall into my hands! Sorry, Shuai, I can borrow your Dongfeng jiezu First! "


    Meiqian smiled and threw away the shining jewel. He looked at other people''s hearts at random. He was afraid that he would break the most precious treasure in the world on the ground with one hand!


    "Qian Xiao, what do you mean? Didn''t the robber Shuai steal the Qiqiao Linglong box and run away?" Jiang Chen wondered.


    "Yes, I ran away." Meiqian smiled, looked at the jewel in his hand and said with a smile, "but he found that the things in it were not what he wanted at all. They ran back and are here now."


    "It''s impossible. All of us are here. When I finally came down, there was no one else in the inn." Qi Desheng frowned and said, "that is to say, all the people here are the Buddha, not the people he dressed up! If you don''t talk nonsense, only Jiang Chen who came back later may be counterfeited!"


    "That''s a bad word. Although bandit Shuai often dares to act like him near me, it''s also possible to sneak in by pretending to be me from the beginning. If you always have preconceived ideas in life, you will only get yourself into a fog and can''t see the truth."


    As soon as Meiqian smiled, everyone looked at the people around them and opened the distance vigilantly, for fear that their partners who lived and died together in the past would stab their back in the next second.


    "Qianxiao, just tell me what you know. Don''t play tricks and make people feel insecure!" Jiang Chen saw that everyone pulled out their weapons. He was worried that the scene was out of control and the fire was out of control. He quickly smiled and shouted at his eyebrows.


    "Just now, don''t worry, bandit Shuai''s means are complex, so he can only tell from the beginning." Meiqian smiled and motioned him to stare at Tan Qianzhou and don''t let him run away. There are nine colored glass beads hidden in the goods. There must be some unspeakable stories in it. "Just now, someone accused boss Tan of teasing the dignity of Zhenwei escort agency? It was him who was teasing the dignity of Zhenwei escort agency."


    Everyone thought about it carefully, and suddenly all their eyes looked at Qi Desheng.


    "Hahaha... You want to frame me up? What evidence do you have that I''m fake? All the escorts here can prove that I''m real! They come with me!"


    Qi Desheng stood upright generously, and his indifferent expression made it difficult for the escort to doubt. He focused on meiqianxiao again.


    "At present, I have no direct evidence to prove that you are false, unless I go to Zhenwei escort agency to find the real Qi Desheng. However... Your escorts are not enough to prove that you are true."


    These words made the escorts scratch their heads and frown.


    "I''ve had a private chat with all the escorts these days. I''m surprised to find that all the escorts are people who have just finished their tasks outside. Did they come here after receiving a letter from escort Qi before returning to the escort agency?"


    Mei qianxiao said this, and the escorts subconsciously whispered to each other. Only then did they find that everyone was the same as themselves! Originally, I thought I was the only one who was temporarily transferred. Unexpectedly, all the escorts present were not Qi Desheng''s original team!


    "That is to say, all the escorts on the scene came to meet you on the road after receiving your transfer. You didn''t lead the team from Zhenwei escort agency in person. How can they prove that you are true?"


    "At the end of last year, our Zhenwei escort agency received a lot of valuable escorts, but there were not enough people. Why is it strange to dispatch escorts everywhere?" Qi Desheng said coldly.


    "It''s not strange. But let me reason what you did with the wrong idea of wronging you as a bandit commander." Meiqian smiled calmly and sat down on the roof of the carriage smashed and thrown to the ground by him, "First of all, you know that the other party must make some moves after stealing the commander''s incense. This is also your purpose to make the other party make easy to control so that you can do things easily. You can easily become a marriage letter and mix with Tan Qianzhou. After finding out that he wants to find the information protected by Zhenwei escort agency, you can take this list in advance by pretending to be Zhenwei escort agency near Zhenwei escort agency... In this way, you can be very happy He simply pretended to be lead escort Qi and sneaked in. Except you, all the escorts here are real Zhenwei escort agency, so it''s difficult for outsiders to detect the horse''s feet. A lot of umbrellas can make you easily mix with us. "


    "Yes, my servant told me that he came across escort Qi in the town where Zhenwei escort agency is located, and talked with him about the delivery of escort..." Tan Qianzhou suddenly woke up and realized, "is that a fake Qi Desheng!"


    People put their eyes back on Qi Desheng again. However, Qi Desheng still had no color on his face and put his hands around his chest. It seemed that he planned to listen to Mei qianxiao and continue to talk.

 Chapter 303

    "You brought a team of real Zhenwei escort agency escorts to meet boss Tan, but you were surprised to find that boss Tan didn''t mention anything about stealing handsome. You know that maybe boss Tan didn''t trust you very much. But you were still silent and sat and watched the change. Sure enough, boss Tan brought my ''sister-in-law'' and Jiang Chen''s'' personal guard ''in a few days. You had mixed up early After entering the tan family, it must be clear that he doesn''t have it at all, or his brother-in-law and guard don''t look like this at all. "


    "When I suddenly asked about stealing handsome, you should be more sure that we were the people invited by boss Tan to protect the treasure?"


    Seeing that Qi Desheng had nothing to add or refute, Meiqian continued: "I believe it''s not difficult for you to steal things, but the most troublesome problem is that you don''t know where the other party hides things. Some people don''t even tell the secret to their closest people. Tan Qianzhou is an example, so if you want to find out the treasure you want, you can only continue to lurk in it and be a lead escort."


    "So you explained to us the tricks of bandit Shuai very seriously, and even deliberately described in detail the things that bandit Shuai likes to dress up others to make trouble, so that we can be more suspicious of anyone."


    "If I''m a robber and make you suspicious of anyone, it''s not to hurt myself?" Qi Desheng suddenly interrupted.


    "If it''s just like this, it''ll certainly hurt yourself. But it''s just a trick to distract our attention." Mei Qian smiled and asked, pointing to the suspicious escort, "you can be honest now. Why do you always want to touch the big wooden box without seals?"


    "I......" the escort glanced back and forth at them, as if he had finally made up his mind, "Escort Qi called me alone and said that boss Tan was mysterious. His Qiqiao exquisite box may contain prohibited items. I was worried that we would expose the matter of protecting his escort after the incident at boss Tan''s east window, which would damage the reputation of Zhenwei escort agency... So let me stare at the big wooden box and secretly find a chance to check what was put there. I can''t see it Light, I can''t even tell other escorts. I can only act alone. But I haven''t found a chance to start until tonight, but I was broken by you... "


    "He knows that Jiang Chen and I will keep an eye on the big wooden box day and night, so he deliberately instructs one person to take action on the big wooden box. We must find him very soon and think he covets the treasure box... Coupled with the strong psychological hint of escort Qi that the robber likes to steal easily, our attention will be diverted to him." Meiqian smiled and shook his hand so that the escort could say nothing. There was nothing for him next. "In addition, escort Qi made other arrangements."


    "First, when he introduced the bandit''s deeds, he deliberately showed his hatred to the bone. Second, he chose a path that was bound to encounter danger. Those wandering thieves were timid and incompetent. He must have been safe and sound all the way by virtue of the reputation of Zhenwei escort agency and his high martial arts. After such a performance of jealousy and heroism fell into our eyes, it was very difficult for us The suspicion is on his head. It disappears one after another. After our suspicion is provoked, it will only increase on the escort. "


    "Hahaha... I didn''t expect that Qi''s heroic power was falsely accused by shameless villains of having ulterior motives. It''s ridiculous!" Qi Desheng''s rough voice laughed loudly, looking like watching a beam skipping clown juggling.


    "Because boss Tan''s trust depends on us rather than Zhenwei escort agency, Qi Desheng can only increase his credibility. It''s just a temporary accident that makes Qi Desheng see the opportunity."


    "What''s the accident?" Jiang Chen was most fascinated. At this time, he couldn''t help but wonder.


    What accident? What other accident do you dare to ask?


    It''s you sand sculpture! Who could have guessed that you suddenly beat chicken blood and left the team to catch thieves!! Qi Desheng certainly didn''t expect you to do so when he arranged this play. Of course, it was an accident!!


    Meiqian smiled and turned his eyes. It''s OK to be stupid, but you can''t live without self-knowledge!


    After sorting out his emotions, Mei qianxiao continued: "Cough. Bandit Shuai didn''t believe that the Qiqiao Linglong box was the treasure he wanted, but boss Tan''s acting skills were so superb that bandit Shuai hesitated a little about his judgment. Even I almost thought that the Qiqiao Linglong box was the treasure that bandit Shuai wanted. Later, I secretly opened it and found that it was really tea. As bandit Shuai said, he could come and go in the imperial palace How can you steal tea? This treasure is by no means the other treasure! "


    "We watched day and night. When did you steal it? You can open the Qiqiao exquisite box without a key?" everyone was surprised.


    "Cough, I''ll steal it. It''s just a digression. We don''t tangle much. As for the way to open it, you can open it by passing the key from Tan Qianzhou, which is the same as your idea." Meiqian smiled and then got back to the subject, "So the robber Shuai made a move and wanted to see if there would be a good opportunity for him to steal the Qiqiao exquisite box. After all, we can''t ignore the possibility that boss Tan really hid the treasure."


    "Since I met the mountain bandit, in fact, I have been wondering what conspiracy there is in such an abrupt arrangement except to enlarge his image. After thinking about it, the only advantage is to cheat Jiang Chen away.


    However, I don''t think the move of bandit Shuai is specifically aimed at Jiang Chen, because even I didn''t expect that Jiang Chen''s meow would run out... Since I couldn''t think of the reason, I wouldn''t go to the top of a bull''s horn. I might as well think about how to create an opportunity for bandit Shuai to achieve his wish and let me pick up a bargain. Therefore, I deliberately suspected Jiang Chen. There was a misunderstanding, and then when the misunderstanding was lifted, I showed great trust in him. By the way, according to your intention, you deliberately doubt the escort. Would you be more satisfied if I quarreled with him and caused a conflict between Gongwei company and Zhenwei escort agency? "


    "People''s trust in people will not disappear in a short time after they have just eliminated their doubts about people. You have a temporary intention to take advantage of this. When Jiang Chen goes to wash, Yi looks like Jiang Chen. I believe I won''t doubt you for the second time. He easily gets close to me, uses the smoke you never use, and deliberately steals things in front of other escort agents. The purpose of this is to make a thief handsome Then, even if you open the Qiqiao Linglong box and find that it is not what you want, you can also let everyone bury the seeds of doubt in Jiang Chen''s body. You can easily become Qi Desheng. When you come back here, no one will doubt you. "


    "The lock of the Qiqiao exquisite box can''t stop the world''s first thief. You must have opened it and found that what''s in it is not what you want. Of course, you won''t be cheated by Tan Qianzhou''s acting skills this time, so you definitely won''t let the escorts leave and take your most critical step."


    "You take advantage of Tan Qianzhou''s slip of tongue to tell the story of bandit commander and use the topic to provoke the anger of all escorts and create a momentum of coercion. Then we should lose Tan Qianzhou''s trust because we don''t protect things properly. We work together to lure Tan Qianzhou to tell the real location of the treasure. It''s easy for you to take it in the future as long as you know its hiding place." Mei qianxiao said proudly, "It''s a pity. It''s a pity that when the atmosphere is in place, I missed the door, but I got ahead of me. I''m the royal guards. This thing is stolen. From now on, it belongs to me!"


    When Mei qianxiao said this, everyone''s eyes naturally looked at Qi Desheng with vigilance. Although there was no direct evidence that Qi Desheng was a thief, Mei qianxiao''s inference was reasonable and they believed 80%.


    However, I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Everyone feels that Qi Desheng''s position seems to be much closer than before?


    "Hahaha... OK, you smile! I''ve only made one mistake in my life, which is to look down on you!" Qi Desheng suddenly laughed wildly. Before everyone reacted, he jumped up like a spring under his feet, jumping several meters, fast and far!


    "Qianxiao, be careful!"


    Jiang Chen immediately found that Qi Desheng was running away with a smile, and hurriedly asked for help.


    "Don''t worry about me! Keep an eye on Tan Qianzhou. Don''t let him run away. The case of nine colored glass beads may be related to him! Most importantly, his meow still owes me 7000 Liang!"


    Mei Qian smiled and saw Qi Desheng rush to explain to Jiang Chen calmly. Qi Desheng skillfully grabbed his collar and flew out of the high wall. In the twinkling of an eye, he disappeared.


    The people had to look and sigh. The legend that a man could be as light as a swallow and that bandit Shuai was a peerless lightness skill really didn''t make a false name!

 Chapter 304

    Mei qianxiao was pulled by Qi Desheng''s back collar and moved forward quickly. After a while, Qi Desheng finally stopped and Mei qianxiao was rudely thrown to the ground.


    He sat on the ground and looked around casually. This should be a small earth slope in the dense forest outside the outer suburbs. There was no dark night under the moonlight, only the big pearl in meiqianxiao''s hand was emitting a lavender luster, which was slightly seeping on this earth slope.


    "The time and tone of this thing''s color conversion are not regular at all. It all depends on its mood." Mei qianxiao tried to shoot nine colored glass beads and ha for a few breaths, but it''s obvious that people didn''t plan to change the color and still stubbornly glowed purple, "is it OK to have a festive color in this cold place?"


    Qi Desheng seemed to think of something when he heard the speech. He gasped and smiled a few times. Obviously, he was a little tired when he ran so far with his eyebrows and a thousand smiles.


    "What are you laughing at?" said Mei qianxiao dissatisfied.


    "No wonder I dressed like Spring Festival couplets that day. I liked festive colors." Qi Desheng responded coldly.


    "Isn''t it good to celebrate? I know you don''t appreciate my brother''s Sao... Ah bah, my brother''s enchanting." eyebrow Qian smiled, patted the dust on his ass, stood up and threw the nine colored glass beads in his hand, "why, can''t you steal them? Are you going to rob them?"


    "I steal things, obey the rules of the trade, and have a way of stealing. I''ve always been wise and never robbed. I''ve never been defeated in my life. I admit I''ve lost to you this time. I didn''t expect you to see me through with so many clues." Qi Desheng walked to the other side and stood against the wind in the face of the small gorge wall. He looked like a big old man, but exuded a burst of air.


    Mei Qian smiled and touched his head: "Mu Zan, Mu Zan! I''m resourceful and resourceful. It''s necessary to observe carefully. However, in addition to checking with those clues, I found that you weren''t really Qi Desheng when I met you for the first time. Those clues just helped me confirm that you were a thief."


    "Strange, I don''t know where I leaked a flaw?" Qi Desheng looked back and smiled at his eyebrows.


    "Hey, hey..." Meiqian smiled with a guilty and obscene smile. You lied to me about stealing handsome intelligence. I didn''t doubt you. But I didn''t watch "know it all" next to you later Do you... I have a specialty, that is, I have a smart nose and am good at smelling women... Although you have been mixed with the foul smell of sweat, the fragrance you have used for many years has gone deep into your skin and can be smelled when you are close to it. Did you forget the time when you and I hugged each other in Jinfeng Building, the smell naturally fell deeply into my memory. Qi Desheng suddenly smelled this familiar smell "Can''t I recognize you, Miss Xu? Then I deliberately investigated you secretly and found that all the escorts were temporarily transferred. After your performance, I finally concluded that you were bandit Shuai. Unexpectedly, bandit Shuai was a girl!"


    Even if Qi Desheng was exposed by meiqianxiao in public just now, his face was not abnormal. At this time, his face finally made waves and exclaimed: "you... I fell short, but it was because of your damn dog nose! I was wronged!"


    But he regained his composure quickly. He is obviously a character who is good at controlling his emotions. It''s understandable that bandit Shuai is good at changing looks. If he incarnates others, he has to control his emotions to imitate. Therefore, his control over his emotions is very comparable to others.


    "But are you sure I must be a girl? Last time you held it, it might be a woman who is easy to look at." Qi Desheng touched his beard and smiled to show his big yellow teeth.


    "Of course I''m sure. I was a little surprised at that time. A gorgeous madam was wearing a faint fragrance of virginity. It turned out that she was a robber... No wonder she didn''t come to drill into my quilt in the middle of the night, which made me wait." Meiqian said with a smile, but she turned her head, turned her back and looked into the dark sky, Obviously, I don''t want to equate Qi Desheng''s big cake face with the beautiful girl Xu in my memory, causing strong physical discomfort.


    "Boy, aren''t you busy that night? It''s hard for your sister to keep you busy."


    With his back to Qi Desheng''s eyebrow, Qian smiled suddenly and covered his chest uncontrollably!


    Qi Desheng''s voice has completely changed! Word by word is full of mature and concise magnetism, with a touch of sexy breath between them. If you use your fingertips to stir your heartstrings, you can''t help but accelerate your heart!


    Meiqianxiao is also a person who has seen the world. She has seen all kinds of beautiful women, and even many beautiful songs of ethereal people. However, she has never heard such a sexy, slightly strong and lasting imperial sister sound in her laziness!


    He could hardly help kneeling at the sound!


    Mom, can''t I just hear a little mature, nice and strong voice? I''ve fought all over the world. Is it so fragile!


    Keke, it''s true that he can''t carry it!


    No, Meiqian laughs. Wake up. How can you feel in love just by hearing a good voice? Brother has always been a mountaineering believer. Is he a paralyzed person who hears the sound? This robber Shuai is good at changing face and changing voice. He can''t be confused!


    "Comrade bandit Shuai, don''t think you can do whatever you want with my brother if you are good at all kinds of false sounds! There''s a kind of voice you will use to talk to my brother in the future! My brother won''t like this! Hum!"


    "Hmm? This is my original voice... Why, you seem to like it very much? I think you''ll be more excited if you scold you with this voice..."


    "Ah, hey, hey, you scold me... Ah, bah! Shut up! Don''t think I''m so easy to fool!" Meiqian smiled uneasily. Looking back, he saw Qi Desheng turning his back and loosening his belt.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    "You''ve recognized me. I''m still wearing this heavy disguise?"


    "You... You play hooligans!"


    "Ha ha." robber Shuai smiled wisely. Unexpectedly, the goods would be shy.


    Before she could react, she saw a purple light shining on the front, which was the nine colored glass beads.


    It turned out that eyebrow qianxiao came around her face with beads. He didn''t think he could see clearly, but also borrowed nine colored glass beads to light up: "turn your back and strip off. You''re not playing a rogue! If you want to take off openly, what''s the best thief in the world?"


    "Obscene!"


    The robber Shuai couldn''t control how stable his mood was. He took off his clothes with interlayer and hit his eyebrows with a thousand smiles.


    Wait for eyebrow thousand smile to open the clothes covering his head, and the person in front has changed his appearance.


    The pretty face is covered with a layer of gauze, and the figure is exquisite. Raising her hands and feet is not as charming and provocative as Miss Xu, nor as bold as Qi Desheng. The whole person has an elegant atmosphere, but it doesn''t lose the sexy that women should have.


    "Well, I know where I lost. You can bring the beads." bandit Shuai was too lazy to laugh with eyebrows and talk more nonsense. His skillful hand spread out and raised his fingers.


    "Ah, good Le!" Meiqian smiled and walked forward. Just before he had to hand over the beads, he returned to his mind and gave himself a slap!


    Hey! They say you can do whatever you want! It sounds great!


    "It''s a good idea to be wise and never rob!" Meiqian smiled and kicked the Pearl back into his arms, and a big arch appeared in his chest.


    Seeing the arching, the robber Shuai suddenly thought of something and asked, "Tan Qianzhou certainly won''t reveal this thing to you. Why do you know that Tan Qianzhou is hiding this pearl and just cheated him out of his feet with the chest?"


    "I didn''t know he had it, but I know the size of the Qiqiao Linglong box. If you fake Jiang Chen to steal the box, it shows that Tan Qianzhou''s box used as a cover can deceive you. I infer that the thing he wants to hide is the most suitable to be packed in Qiqiao Linglong box, about that size." meiqianxiao puts out a fist and puts it into the other side of his skirt, The arc of clothes is about the size of nine colored glass beads.


    "I see. You really have a bit of wisdom. I''m leaving. Bring the beads." the robber Shuai covered his mouth and smiled. His elegant and sassy temperament suddenly became a bit more sexy. The voice as magnetic as touching your ears was so charming that he couldn''t find the north.


    "Hey, hey, hey, OK..... Hey! Why did you come back to this again when the topic changed! Aren''t you the first thief in the world? It''s agreed to steal but not rob!! what are the rules!!" Mei qianxiao gave him a cry and smile. Just now he almost took out the bead to the other party''s hand. This hand has begun to get out of control!


    He really never thought that his weakness would be a strong imperial sister voice. Shouldn''t it be a huge insult to beauty! Do you have weak hidden attributes?


    No!

 Chapter 305

    "I didn''t rob, just let you give it to me." robber Shuai put his hands around his chest and said confidently.


    Is there any difference between meow and rob!


    "It''s not impossible to give it to you, unless you tell me the real reason why you stole it. Don''t talk to me about robbing the rich and helping the poor. These words can deceive children, but it''s difficult to deceive brothers. All the things you stole have made a big case. Can it just be for money?"


    Eyebrow thousand smile back two steps, hands akimbo, arrogant, no, proudly raised his head, showed his bastard gas, and planned to intimidate each other.


    "This has nothing to do with you, and you can''t expect to know." robber Shuai glanced at his eyebrows with an elegant smile, "if you don''t give it to me, you will regret it immediately."


    "Oh? I''ve never been afraid..."


    "I just like your delicate skin and tender flesh. Come on, let me have a good look!" bandit Shuai smiled at his eyebrows and said loudly in Qi Desheng''s voice.


    oh no


    Although Qi Desheng is a rough man with culture, connotation and brain, he is still a rough man after all. His voice and scrap iron are packed in a wine jar and shake hard as if they were ugly! It doesn''t matter if you''re used to it, but your ears have just been purified, resulting in the happy beauty of ear love. Suddenly, the beautiful woman with a face on the other side stopped xianle and gave you a rough duck barking. The sense of gap is unspeakably uncomfortable!!


    "Young man, are you in love? The kind of sister covering you..."


    Ah, heaven is back


    "Ha ha... Qi Desheng has no chrysanthemums that he can''t get. You can''t escape from my palm!"


    Mom, earth, hell!


    "The weak water is 3000. I''m afraid I''m not just taking you, but you have no right to refuse..."


    Hey, heaven


    "There''s no one here. You shouldn''t call it every day. It doesn''t work. Ha ha ha..."


    Help, my ears!


    "That''s enough! I''m wrong, but I can''t do it! You''re a big old man and roar. Is your unique skill for you to play like this? Is it interesting!" Meiqian smiled. She couldn''t stand it. She sat down on the ground and squirmed back. She felt that her spirit was hurt 10000 points, and it was still the kind of damage humiliated by a group of muscle men.


    "I never thought it was interesting, but now I think it''s very interesting to see you squat down to cry without tears and stand up with a smile."


    "Are you the devil!! go away!!" Meiqian smiled and blocked his ears with both hands. "I tell you, if I hadn''t seen that you are expert in stealing, but have always promoted good and punished evil, I would bring you to justice now! I don''t know why you steal, but I wouldn''t give you this bead. Give up!"


    The robber Shuai frowned and seemed to be thinking about something. Seeing that his eyebrows were smiling, he was always firm and sighed: "what are you going to do with the beads?"


    "Hand it over to the Gongwei department. Maybe the commander will continue to trace it according to this. It''s our royal guards'' duty to investigate cases."


    "Gong Weisi''s words... Li Mengyao." the robber Shuai whispered in a faraway way way way way, and the voice with a little ethereal texture made his eyebrows smile and abnormal heart. "In short, I advise you that this case is deeply involved, and you''d better not be involved in it."


    "How deep can it be?" eyebrow Qian smiled. The look of a bitter smile just now swept away, and a dead eye made robber Shuai frown silently.


    This guy is really not easy. I''ll have to check his background later.


    "Do you know that you guessed that my actions today were almost all right, except one."


    "Where?"


    "Tan Qianzhou asked for the information of Zhenwei escort agency. I didn''t get it from the tan family, but from another place you''d better avoid... What you see in front of you is not as simple as you think. I''m done here. If you are determined not to call me the bead, give it to Li Mengyao. Remember, you must hand it to Li Mengyao."


    "Thank you for your warning, but it would be better if you could speak more clearly!"


    Robber Shuai smiled gracefully, and his eyebrows, which rarely showed some human charm, raised his eyebrows and smiled: "small sample, do you still want to make progress? You shouldn''t know so much. Don''t be so curious."


    The eyebrow thousand smiles to spread a hand, signal not to say to pull down.


    "Luo Qing."


    "What?"


    "Xu Luoqing, my name."


    After saying this, the robber Shuai turned and jumped down the small earth slope. His figure was flexible and disappeared into the dense forest in an instant.


    "Real name or stage name?" Mei qianxiao chased a few steps and shouted to the dense forest.


    "Of course it''s a stage name, silly boy..." the dense forest didn''t know where to respond, and the charm and texture seemed to be whispering in his ear.


    "Cut, what''s the stage name? I''m still called golden spear. Have I ever shown it to anyone?"


    Meiqian smiled and savored the charming voice just now. It took a long time to turn around and walk to the other end.


    He deliberately stole the Pearl and brought it to know if there was a bigger secret behind the bead. Under this question, although there is no way to know what is involved inside, it is certain that there must be a secret inside. It is estimated that Tan Qianzhou can gain something else by going back to the first instance.


    Meiqian smiled and thought of the first time she saw Miss Xu pretending to be a procuress in Jinfeng Building. Who could have thought that she was the first thief in the world under the identity of an ordinary person? I''m a seemingly ordinary royal guards. Don''t I have the identity of demon sect leader in private?


    In the Jianghu, no one can tell who is hiding what secrets under the surface.


    But which is the life you really want?


    Eyebrow thousand smile, unexpectedly produced a feeling of sympathy for bandit Shuai.


    On the way back, meiqianxiao had sorted out his thoughts. To be honest, he just wanted to accompany Jiang Chen to some simple tasks to help him relax. Unexpectedly, he got into Tan Qianzhou''s trap and gave them strong medicine as soon as he came.


    As soon as Tan Qianzhou told them what the stolen handsome was staring at, he knew with a smile that he was in trouble again. The trouble is not steal handsome, but Tan Qianzhou.


    "Steal the handsome and leave the incense, the family is broken and the people are killed." this is definitely not nonsense, but the bottom of Meiqian''s heart is clear. The reason for the family''s breaking and the people''s death is that these stolen owners are carrying a shocking case. After the stolen handsome stole, he couldn''t hide it. He was involved and severely punished.


    Therefore, the first reaction of Meiqian smile was to think about what big case was hidden behind Tan Qianzhou. Therefore, Tan Qianzhou always wanted to cover up and make them think that bandit Shuai was going to steal special grade tea. Meiqianxiao never believed it from beginning to end. He was always looking for something he was hiding, but he never found it. Finally, he cheated out by the east wind of bandit Shuai.


    In fact, he just thought it would be easier to throw nine colored glass beads to bandit Shuai.


    However, on second thought, they are the organization responsible for investigating the case, and Jiang Chen''s hot head is suffocating the case, investigating the case, and investigating the dead goods. He has lost nine colored glass beads, but Tan Qianzhou is still there. There is such a breakthrough in this case. In this way, it''s better to keep the jewel and add a thick ink merit to the Gongwei division when it settles the case.


    This case is done. Hum, a promotion and a raise are just around the corner!


    Back to the inn, it was late at night.


    Tan Qianzhou and several of his attendants were tied up in a guest room. Outside the door stood anxious Jiang Chen. Seeing that Meiqian smiled back, his eyes lit up and rushed over to give Meiqian a bear hug.


    "You''re fine! I''m so worried. I thought I was going to die again this time. The format of reporting to the glorious martyr has been written!"


    Your family blew up the grave! I''ll die if I don''t see you for a few hours! Worthy of the God of plague of Gongwei, you are really skilled in writing this format!


    However, Jiang Chen''s inner worry still moved Mei qianxiao a little, patted him on the shoulder and said, "you worry about yourself. Even if you are honored 10000 times, you won''t die."


    "With your strength, I don''t expect you to catch bandit Shuai back. Forget losing the beads, as long as people are all right!" Jiang Zhen just thought he was talking nonsense, smiled and continued.


    "What do you mean? I''m really upset about your attitude of belittling people. I''ll tell you! What''s the meaning of losing beads? Can I let it lose it?"


    Mei qianxiao proudly took out the nine colored glass beads. At this time, the beads exude romantic peach red, which reflects the beauty of the corridor... I didn''t see you give this color when I was alone in the woods with handsome men and women just now. Now my brother and muscle man are together. Do you give me the whole ambiguous mood? So ignorant of current affairs, believe it or not, brother smashed you!


    What pearl full of spirituality is clearly full of evil taste!

 Chapter 306

    "Hmm? Didn''t you lose the beads?" Jiang Chen looked shocked when he saw that the beads were still there.


    "It''s strange. According to my understanding of your character, the following plot should happen after the robber commander takes you away: the robber commander wants to grab the beads. Under the threat of being beaten violently, you kneel down and beg for mercy, give the beads both hands, pick up a small life and run back... That''s right!"


    Tut... Just think about it in your heart. Don''t whisper it, will you? Brother, don''t lose face!


    "Cough... Brother Chen, you wouldn''t have said that if you had seen me bravely fight with the bandit commander for 300 rounds and almost catch the bandit commander back."


    "Ah, it''s impossible." Jiang ran didn''t hesitate for half a second. He took out the file and pointed it out. "The case is unusual. The file commander must personally pass the purpose. According to your nonsense, the commander will make the adult not come and chop me with a brick? Come on, tell the truth."


    Being so despised, I really have nothing to say. But this is also because I want to eat and wait to die. I can only swallow it silently.


    "Bandit Shuai said that he was also a thief and adhered to the rules. He always only stole but not robbed. Let me give him something. If I don''t give it, he will run away."


    "He deserves to be a thief commander. No wonder he is the first thief in the world. He is dignified and honest!" Jiang Chen nodded repeatedly, quickly picked up his pen and wrote on the file.


    Shit, your teammates can''t be so brave, but a foreign thief is dignified?? A captain like you deserves to die every day!


    Ah, Pooh, Pooh, I seem to be his teammate now.


    "Now what''s the situation here? Did Tan Qianzhou explain where the Pearl came from?"


    "He didn''t explain. He always claimed that he didn''t know what was going on. It was obvious that he hid the bead on the top of the carriage. He could even open his eyes and tell lies... Now I have tied a bunch of people and threw them into the room. It''s important. We have to take them back to the general constitution early tomorrow morning for detailed interrogation. Even if it''s just hiding Royal treasures, it''s a big crime."


    "OK. I''ve traveled a long way to Jiangdong, and then I''ve traveled a long way back to Nanjing. I''m also drunk and busy!"


    "You have to do a good job! It''s only a long way. We were going back."


    "Yes, I know." "eyebrow thousand smiles turned a white eye, and make complaints about it. Jiang Jiao was so serious. The goods were destined to be busy with their cattle all their lives." what do you want to do with these beads? Do you take them or do I take them? "


    Jiang Chen thought for a moment and said, "take it first and sleep in the next room. I''ll stay here and watch these people in case you escape. I can hear you yell at something."


    Meiqian smiled and felt more energetic when Jiang Chen met a big case. It seemed that there was no problem not sleeping for eight days and eight nights, so he had to go. Drill into the room next to you and simply squint for a while.


    The next morning, shortly after dawn, Mei qianxiao was kicked up by Jiang Chen. They took turns staring at the prisoner and asked each other to freshen up. After that, they took Tan Qianzhou and planned to set out.


    As for the group of escorts cheated by bandit Shuai, they hurried back to the escort agency last night and went their own way. It doesn''t matter to each other.


    Although there are only two of them, it is not difficult to press these people back to Nanjing. Mei qianxiao secretly checked all the people here. They didn''t notice any internal power in their bodies, and they didn''t have the calluses left by practicing foreign Kung Fu. These ordinary people, let alone in his hands, can''t rise to any storm in Jiang Chen''s hands.


    They had just walked outside the inn, but unexpectedly, they met a large group of Yamen servicemen who hurried to the inn. When they saw Jiang Chen and Meiqian smiling, they immediately surrounded Tan Qianzhou, who tied their hands in a string.


    "Brothers of the government, I''m Jiang Chen, the royal guards of the Gongwei department. This is my colleague, Mei qianxiao. I arrested several suspects in the theft of Royal treasures here last night. Today I''m going to bring them back to the general constitution of Nanjing Gongwei department for trial. Don''t mess up my people." Jiang Chen took out his token and raised his chest to let the Yamen see clearly.


    Meiqian stared with a smile. He always thought that one day he could show his token like Jiang Chen: I''m the royal guards. Everyone squats down with their heads in their hands!


    Cool!


    Unfortunately, before each encounter are all kinds of wonderful flowers, there is no such opportunity to install X.


    "I''ve heard a lot about the red gall beast, Lord Jiang! Yesterday, Lord Jiang led the people of Shaozhou prefecture government to uproot a nearby mountain bandit dens and eliminate the harm to the people. In fact, we received a report from the inn yesterday that there was trouble here. We should be responsible for the case committed in Jiangdong. Later, the government servant learned that the suspect had been taken by the royal guards Next, I think it should be Lord Jiang here. We didn''t intervene much at that time. We just reported it. "


    The leading Constable arched his hand at Jiang Chen, looking very respectful.


    After all, he is the head of the 82 evil spirits of the Gongwei department. This heavy identity also shows that he is the best expert of the Gongwei department and even the whole court. Who can not give him some face.


    "It''s because I''m not considerate at Jiang''s place. It makes chickens fly and dogs jump around the Inn and disturbs the residents. I should send someone to inform your government. I hope the constable will forgive me. Now the case in hand is very important and I can''t stay more for the time being. I''ll write down in detail what happened here and send it to your government in a few days."


    Jiang Chen also arched his hands and pressed Tan Qianzhou to move forward.


    But none of the Yamen soldiers gave in.


    Although the Gongwei department is not in the same system as the ordinary yamen, and there is no standard to distinguish between superior and subordinate, the Gongwei department is directly subordinate to the emperor and still represents the strongest force of the imperial court. Compared with the ordinary yamen, even the traffickers and soldiers on the roadside know who is sleeping.


    On weekdays, if the royal guards say they want to handle a case, the Yamen servants of ordinary yamen don''t dare to block the way, and even ask if they want to send someone to help.


    Moreover, today they stopped Jiang Chen, the head of the 82 evil spirits! Brain pumping?


    Eyebrow thousand smile really don''t understand.


    "What do you mean? Do you know that royal guards have the right to stop the case handling without any reason?"


    Jiang Chen frowned and pushed Tan Qianzhou and others back. He took a few steps forward. His strong body muscles stirred slightly. It was obvious that he was ready to start.


    "No, no, no, we don''t mean to offend Lord Jiang." the leading constable and the Yamen quickly stepped back and obviously didn''t want to fight with Jiang Chen, "but I''m afraid these prisoners can''t be taken away by Lord Jiang."


    "How do you understand that? Once the Gongwei division wants to handle the case, even if you want to intervene, you can only listen to our deployment. Why should we leave the prisoner to you?"


    "If it''s normal, it''s natural! But this time it''s special. We didn''t intend to intervene, and last night, the official Yin ordered that if the royal guards need help at any time. However, after we reported the situation last night, we received an urgent document from Jiangdong this morning, stating that we must keep these suspects in Jiangdong..."


    "The highest instruction document? Who was governor Jiangdong and why did he intervene in the affairs of the Gongwei department?" Jiang Chen scratched his head and recalled who was governor Jiangdong.


    "Mr. Jiang, you are mistaken." the constable corrected with a smile, "the highest steward of Jiangdong is not the governor of Jiangdong, but the king of Wu who was canonized as Jiangdong territory..."


    Jiang Chen was stunned when he heard the speech. It took half a ring to react.


    Although he traveled all the year round and came to Jiangdong for several times, most local official positions were arranged according to the normal Tiansheng Dynasty. At most, he found Jiangdong governor''s application for approval in Jiangdong. I''m used to dealing with them. I suddenly forget that Jiangdong is a special place. In fact, there is a second prince above the governor, the king of Wu... The king of Wu never intervened in the affairs of royal guards before. What''s the matter this time?


    Meiqian smiled and nodded silently. Now he understood that it was King Wu who supported him. No wonder these yamen soldiers were not afraid to stop the royal guards.


    But what''s the king of Wu doing here? It''s not a great achievement to get back the treasure bead. Does a big man of his level want to take a share?

 Chapter 307

    "Even the king of Wu has no right to interfere in the affairs of our Gongwei company, let alone intervene in the case of our Gongwei company!" Jiang Chen said.


    There is an iron rule in the royal guards'' guidelines. As long as it is a case independently investigated by the Gongwei department, no outsiders can intervene unless approved by the emperor.


    This iron rule was promulgated by the emperor at that time on the date of the establishment of Gongwei company, in order to enable Gongwei company to handle cases independently outside the ordinary regime of the imperial court, free from other forces, and ensure that this force is firmly in the hands of the emperor.


    "King Wu didn''t mean to interfere in the Gongwei case, but..." the constable looked at Jiang Chen''s muscles and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "Should Mr. Jiang understand how important the tea merchants'' meeting is to Jiangdong and the whole Central Plains?"


    "I see. But what does it have to do with our arrest of the suspect in the nine colored glazed beads theft?"


    "Lord Jiang, I don''t understand the nine colored glass beads, but Tan Qianzhou is the merchant of Biluochun, the world famous tea registered in the tea merchants'' meeting! He can be said to be one of the most important unofficial tea merchants in the tea merchants'' meeting! Now he has a problem, so he wants to be reviewed by the King Wu who organized the event of the tea merchants'' meeting?"


    "This..." Jiang Chen suddenly forgot this. They escorted Tan Qianzhou to Jiangdong just for the sake of the tea chamber of Commerce.


    "The absence of Biluochun, a traditional famous tea, at the tea merchants'' meeting will certainly lose a lot of color and cause discussion. If there is any misunderstanding that Biluochun in the Central Plains has declined, does it not violate the significance of the tea chamber of Commerce to promote tea trade? The tea chamber of Commerce is the leading important chamber of Commerce in recent years. It is not rigorous to wait for any problems, not to mention Lord Jiang, even the king of Wu can''t afford it This responsibility... "


    What the other party said is not totally unreasonable. Biluochun is one of the very important appearances for the tea merchants'' meeting. It is normal for King Wu to be a little anxious when he heard that Tan Qianzhou was arrested.


    "The tea chamber of commerce is of great importance. It really needs to be rigorous. Jiang is not a stubborn and ineffective person. I will cooperate with Jiang as far as I can to deal with it. For example, I will store all the tea brought by Tan Qianzhou in the Inn and can be taken by King Wu to the tea chamber of Commerce for exhibition. Biluochun will not be absent from the tea chamber of Commerce."


    "King Wu meant to send several suspects to his house. He personally led people to interrogate them and found out the truth. At that time, even if the tea merchants would be short of Tan Qianzhou and Biluochun, he would also have a reasonable explanation to avoid any trouble in the tea business circle."


    "How can the suspect we arrested get out of our control?"


    "Of course, King Wu also kindly invited the two to come to your house and tell the story of the case, so that he can master the case. This matter involves a lot. King Wu has personally sent an urgent letter to your president for explanation."


    "Well, let''s go to King Wu''s residence to disturb for two days!" the other party had done everything well. Jiang Chen didn''t worry too much and simply agreed.


    "Thank you, Mr. Jiang, for your cooperation. It''s not difficult for me to do it! The carriage has already been prepared, please!"


    Jiang Chen was persuaded. He turned back and smiled at his eyebrows and took them to King Wu''s house.


    Meiqianxiao was ready to go to Wuwang mansion early in the morning.


    This is someone else''s territory. A strong dragon doesn''t pressure a local snake. Besides, people are not a local snake but a local dragon! He is a big man who wants them to go to King Wu''s residence. Can they have any other choice?


    I''ve been nagging for a few days, so I don''t have to tear my face. Anyway, he''ll fix a letter for Li Damei later. Li Damei is in the middle of the court. The king of Wu wants to compete for merit, but he can''t compete with Li Mengyao who is close to the emperor, can he.


    ¡­¡­


    The palace of King Wu is located in Shaozhou.


    Jiangdong has been a rich place since ancient times. The people are rich. The infrastructure construction of all States in the territory is better than that of many places. It is a rare prosperous place where all States in the whole region are higher than the average economic level of all States in the Central Plains.


    The Confucian style here can be seen in the streets. There are scholarly private schools and colleges everywhere. The elegant buildings of teahouses are full of elegant scholars who wear Xiao and dance ink. In the Central Plains, Jiangdong is also the most famous literary giant. In addition to the south of the Yangtze River, Jiangdong is the main breeding place for scholars and poets.


    Of course, where there are many literati, hey hey... There are many super talented women in the scholarly home! I''ve seen many hot and fragrant beauties, and occasionally change my taste to see the elegant and beautiful beauties in Jiangdong, which are as gentle as spring breeze. Moreover, there are three treasures in literati creation. The country hates beautiful women running in mountains and rivers. Jiangdong, a gentle and romantic place, is the supreme gentle town with soft voice and tender language


    Several times on the road, the soul of eyebrows and thousands of smiles was hooked by the sound of Yingyan in brothels everywhere and the light and sweet sound of playing the piano from large families. When he was a child, he was not sensible. He always asked the master why his feet were soft and his back hurt every time he came back from Jiangdong. He urinated frequently and continuously


    Now I finally understand that I am so envious


    Shaozhou, located in the center of Jiangdong region, is also the political and economic core of Jiangdong.


    Meiqianxiao''s location is about to enter Chuzhou, which is next to Jinzhou. Therefore, meiqianxiao''s diversion to Jinzhou is not far away.


    It was expected that it would take another day to cross Chuzhou before they could walk fast with heavy goods. Now, driven by fast horses, they entered Jinzhou for more than half a day and came to King Wu''s house in the evening.


    Jiangdong is rich, and every inch of land and gold in the city. The scale of King Wu''s residence is extraordinary. The gate alone startled the eyebrows with a smile.


    It''s just a prince''s residence. The gate is even bigger than the gate of the general secretary of Gongwei!


    This comparison may be difficult for ordinary people to understand. Let''s say so.


    As a court organ, Gong Wei Department also has external business. It has to deal with the arrest of hundreds of Jianghu bandits every minute. The gate is not big. How to arrange personnel to enter and leave? Even if there were many servants in the Lord Wu''s residence, it wouldn''t be possible to build a gate where five carriages could go in and out side by side, would it? Unless King Wu has to get a hundred person honor guard to go with him every time he travels, this gate has no other function except to show off his wealth and show his father.


    The captains of the two brigades laughed with their eyebrows all the way and sent them to the gate of King Wu''s residence, as if they were afraid of running away.


    Eyebrow thousand smile doesn''t matter. Someone helps them look at the prisoner and saves him.


    After the guard of King Wu''s residence sent a message, the chief steward hurried out and respectfully invited Jiang Chen and Mei qianxiao in.


    Several suspects in Tan Qianzhou were also properly arranged by the manager and sent to the dungeon in King Wu''s house to be guarded day and night.


    Jiang Chen''s sense of responsibility burst out. He had to check the stability of others'' dungeon first. After determining that it was difficult to fly, he set off with the general manager with a hooded face to see King Wu in the hall. Come on, the first stop of visiting the Lord''s residence is to enjoy the dungeon of others. Go back and tell Li Mengyao that she must laugh off her big teeth.


    Thinking of Li Mengyao''s rare pleasure in his busy schedule, he smiled unconsciously, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised


    This way finally let eyebrow thousand smile to see what luxury is!


    In the courtyard as big as a maze, meiqianxiao walked from the gate to the dungeon for half an hour, and I don''t know how big these places occupy the king''s house of Wu. Anyway, I haven''t entered the inner courtyard to see the main building of the king''s house of Wu. The place passed by is like a small Imperial Palace forest garden. The real mountains and water are beautiful, as if to take all the beautiful scenery of the world into the courtyard.


    Eyebrow thousand smile, while differences in the beauty of the yard, while secretly surprised.


    "The two princes... It''s hard to get along with each other. Brother Chen, don''t be hot when you see the two princes later. Others please promise everything so as not to ignite the upper body. Once the fire is burned, it will not only burn you and me, but may burn the whole Gongwei division." Meiqian smiles and pulls Jiang Chen to walk behind the chief steward and whispers close to Jiang Ran''s ear.


    "How do you understand that?"


    Jiang Chenming said something in baimeiqian''s joke. After meiqianxiao detected a series of tricks of stealing the commander, he has trusted meiqianxiao''s judgment very much and asked humbly.


    "The land in the east of the Yangtze River is just a river away from the south of the Yangtze River where Nanjing is located. However, at such a distance, the second prince dares to copy the scenery of the Imperial City in the prince''s residence. The meaning of kingship is very important, and he is afraid that he is unwilling to subordinate to the prince''s position. The Gong Wei Department is directly under the control of the emperor. If he participates in any struggle for power and position, it is contrary to his own position, which not only biases the situation in the world, but also has to be straight Long Yan is very angry... So the second prince must think twice before asking for anything, so as not to involve too much. You should understand that our royal clothes are not so easy to wear. "


    "I see." Jiang Chen nodded vaguely.


    I see. If you really understand, please don''t show confused eyes!


    In the imperial power center, it''s useless to have martial arts. It''s a conspiracy! If you were born in the king''s house, I''m afraid you won''t survive two episodes!

 Chapter 308

    Shuttling through the top garden scenery, it''s pleasing to the eyes. No matter how big the yard is, it''s not too tired.


    After walking for a while, they finally came to the main hall of King Wu''s residence, and a magnificent and magnificent building came into their eyes. Apart from being less majestic than the Imperial Palace, there is nothing less. Even gold foil and jade are used only a lot more than the Forbidden City.


    In front of the main hall stands a beautiful glass and sapphire wall with eight lifelike dragons with teeth and claws carved on it. This jade imitates the nine dragon glazed wall outside the Huangji hall in the Forbidden City. The emperor uses the nine dragon wall pattern. The king of Wu, as the prince, can only use eight dragons in the palace of the king of Wu.


    When Mei qianxiao bypassed the wall, he couldn''t help reaching out and stroking it... I told him to pry a glass brick and get rich!


    Touch, touch, smile, suddenly frown.


    He felt his hand on the wall and was reluctant to put it down. After marching, he felt a sense of rugged sculpture on the side of the eight dragon glazed wall.


    Carefully stroked, it was in the shape of a dragon... It turned out that a dragon was carved here! It''s just that the primary color of glazed bricks is not specially colored, so it doesn''t stand out! This is a hidden dragon, also a dragon!


    There is a hidden dragon on one side. This wall has Kowloon, which has offended Tianwei! If there is a hidden dragon on the side where they haven''t gone, it is ten dragons, more than today!


    The second prince dares to do the hidden dragon. Do you think he will do one more on the other side? If this is a gamble, meiqianxiao will bet all his wealth to buy "yes"!


    Well... If you hide in your room and secretly wear a dragon robe to enjoy yourself, this wall will stand in the most prominent place outside the hall. The second prince''s ambition is too arrogant!


    Well, Zhang Kuang is a little crazy, but few people in the world will touch the glass wall and play all the way. It''s not easy to find the hidden ambition of the dragon wall.


    After entering the main hall, I won''t say much about how luxurious the hall is. In short, Mei qianxiao walked carefully on the jade floor for fear of stepping on this transparent and exquisite floor tile.


    Above the high seat sat a handsome man. He was wearing luxurious clothes and clothes in Jiangdong style. Although Jinhua was added, it was not vulgar and vulgar, still with a touch of literary and Confucian style. The man''s face was Royal and noble. Obviously, he was not an ordinary person of great wealth. The only pity was that there was some rebellious color hidden in his eyebrows, which made people feel difficult to get close to. Fortunately, he was dressed in a literary and Confucian robe, and his Yan Jun was in good shape. He covered up his cold and fierce color with elegant and Confucian outer clothes, and suddenly appeared to be outstanding.


    You don''t need to introduce Mei qianxiao to know that the high-ranking person must be the king of Wu.


    Although the emperor looks great, he is not handsome. Unexpectedly, his son is very handsome. It is estimated that he follows his mother. The second prince''s mother was the queen of the current Dynasty. She was also a famous beauty in the Central Plains, and came from lujiabao, one of the rich and powerful Liuqin kings.


    LV Jiabao''s support for the current imperial court is so important that there is no need to talk nonsense. Originally, this is a common political marriage. The first rich in the Central Plains and the first powerful in the central plains are just routine operations. As a result, empress Lu turned over her beauty and made the emperor fit. When the first queen was re established after her death, she did not become a new queen by accident, and none of the other imperial concubines of the emperor could compete with her.


    Therefore, the second prince is really the favored son of heaven. His father''s family is the core of the royal family and his mother''s family is the largest consortium. He tells the world what real "rich and powerful" is.


    "Hahaha..." when the man in the high position saw Jiang Chen and Meiqian laughing in, he immediately gave a hearty laugh.


    Although the laughter was heroic, it was hard to hide that his handsome face was a little childish, and he was still young and lacked the spirit of xiaohaowei, which made people feel a little pretentious.


    After all, the second prince is still too young. He is only eighteen or nine years old. According to the understanding of this age, he should still be at the end of the second disease! No wonder you dare to make a hidden dragon wall outside the main hall, which shows that your mind is not mature enough.


    You can''t pretend to be mature.


    "Lord Jiang! I''ve heard a lot about you! I didn''t expect to see you here!"


    The second prince left the throne in a hurry, stepped down quickly and warmly welcomed him.


    Seeing this, Jiang Chen and Mei qianxiao hurried forward and bowed their hands to meet the second prince: "see King Wu!"


    The second prince was about 1.7 meters tall, not to mention most of the poor eyebrows and thousands of smiles. Jiang Chen was not a little poor. Therefore, he would not lose his momentum when he stood at the last frame of the ladder below the high position. Then he reached out and held up Jiang Chen''s elbow.


    "Excuse me! This is King Wu''s residence, not a public place. You and I don''t need to be so unfamiliar! Lord Jiang uses his ability to punish evil and punish traitors. Who doesn''t admire the whole Central Plains!" the second prince patted Jiang Chen''s strong arm and smiled with great satisfaction.


    "It''s shameful of the second prince to say so!" Jiang Chen respectfully said, "Jiang is ashamed to be the second prince''s praise!"


    "Hahaha... What''s wrong? If you can''t convince me, you''ll have to punish yourself three cups!"


    "King Wu, Jiang is on a mission. You can''t drink..."


    Mei qianxiao kept looking at the second prince''s face. Seeing that the second prince''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, he quickly pulled Jiang Chen''s sleeve and asked him to stop talking.


    Brother, I''d like to meet you first. Don''t you understand the unspoken rules of business mutual praise? Once you come, you will brush people''s good intentions again and again. People who understand your Jiang''s temperament know that you are honest, and people who don''t understand think you deliberately don''t give face!


    The second prince is ambitious. What such people value most is face. OK!


    "King Wu, brother Chen said your false praise is not empty." Mei qianxiao put on a commercial smile and slapped in, "Brother Chen''s modest contribution is like a drop of water in the ocean in the imperial court. Unlike King Wu, who personally commands Jiangdong with a body of ten thousand gold, he protects millions of good people in Jiangdong, protects the economic lifeline of the Central Plains, promotes the traditional virtues of elegance and Confucianism, and is good at the wonderful operation of a political power. All of them are heroic deeds that shake the world... Brother Chen''s contribution is nothing more than catching a few petty thieves on weekdays. It''s true I can''t compare with your highness! "


    Cow!


    Jiang Chen stared at his eyebrows and smiled in amazement. The flattery of these goods is really hard to find. Let him engage in diplomacy. I''m afraid Gong Wei will never offend anyone from now on!


    The second prince was stunned when he heard the speech. He was so flattered that he couldn''t find the north. Then he began to seriously look at the tall man next to Jiang Chen, who stood a grid higher and could look at him face to face.


    He has a bright ponytail and bright facial features. He looks pretty good. Especially a pair of big and long Danfeng eyes, which are very heroic, and belong to the type that looks more and more pleasing to the eye. A tall figure, if he wears a suit of armor, he will have a magnificent look.


    "This is..."


    "Back to King Wu, this is Jiang''s colleague and vice captain of my team. His name is Mei qianxiao." Jiang Chen introduced.


    "A thousand smiles?" the second prince searched carefully in his mind. He had never heard of this name in the famous royal guards such as 82 Sha, the division of Gongwei, but this man spoke very to his appetite, "ha ha... Lord Jiang, there are such smart people in your team. No wonder you often build miracles!"


    "Jiang is really a little clever, but he is lazy and has a bad attitude. It would be nice to get into less trouble on weekdays. If Gong Wei was not really short of manpower, I''m afraid he would have been kicked out of the door. Now he''s just helpless. He doesn''t know how to make good use of people like King Wu and manage Jiangdong in an orderly manner." Jiang Chen was shown a face by the demonstration of eyebrows and a thousand smiles. Now she knew how to respond, and added some praise in addition to humility.


    The second prince laughed when he heard the speech. He loved to listen to these praises, and his eyebrows were very pleasant with a smile. He was in a good mood.


    When the three people talked simply, no one found a cold light in their eyes when they heard the words "eyebrow thousand smile".

 Chapter 309

    "By the way, I''d like to introduce you to Wang''s good teachers and friends."


    After a few greetings, the second prince turned to face the manager standing beside him who brought them in.


    "This manager Liu is a eunuch who took care of me since I was a child. When I was made king of Wu, my father ordered him to follow me and take care of my daily life. Now he is the manager of the king''s house. He is also a teacher and friend with me. I am often taken care of by him."


    "Manager Liu, nice to meet you!" Jiang Chen and Mei Qian smiled and arched their hands.


    After listening to the introduction of the second prince, Mei qianxiao was very respectful to manager Liu. He was more respectful than the second prince.


    I knew that manager Liu was the confidant placed by the emperor beside King Wu! He gambled five Wen. People in the movie capital still believe it every minute!


    When dealing with this person, every move will be heard by the emperor. It''s like saying hello to the emperor. Can''t you be more careful!


    "Nice to meet you. I''ve been in charge of internal affairs in the house all year round. I don''t know two great Xia. Please forgive me if you neglect me." manager Liu smiled.


    "No, no, no! We are both small people. We focus on official business and never spend any time on managing fame. What a great Xia is, but a crutch at the hands of ordinary people." Meiqian smiled in fear.


    "What a ''crutches and sticks on the hands of the common people''! If everyone in the public door has two such hearts, the world will be carefree!" manager Liu nodded and was very satisfied with the statement of eyebrow thousand smile.


    "And this one."


    Seeing the second prince facing this way, the man who had been sitting on the side stood up neatly, walked slowly and began to salute.


    "This is a strange man who lives in seclusion in Jiangdong. His name is Weng Gong. He is low-key, but his skills are all over the sky! He knows astronomy, geography, administration, the military mechanism of the Ming Dynasty, and is proficient in all kinds of poetry and songs! I asked him out of the mountain to help me!"


    When it comes to this ugly man, the second prince''s expression is obviously more glorious, which shows that this man is more popular with the second prince than manager Liu in the king''s house of Wu.


    "Nice to meet you." they saluted Duke Weng, looked at Duke Weng with a thousand smiles, and asked politely, "dare you ask Duke Weng, what school do you study?"


    I don''t know whether this person has culture or whether he can sing poetry against me. However, when Mei qianxiao looked at him, he found that his five fingers were slender, his joints were unusually thick, his breathing was long, and I''m afraid he had a good martial arts cultivation.


    "Oh? The royal guards have good eyesight. I didn''t expect you could see that Duke Weng knows some martial arts!" the second prince surprised him when he found the royal guards, and looked up at him with a smile.


    "I''m poor in martial arts and afraid of life and death, so I develop a pair of eyes that are good at observing the characteristics of others. When I meet someone, I first observe the other party to judge the level of martial arts. It''s very useful for me to know that a person has good martial Arts in advance. If it''s an enemy, I''d better avoid danger in advance; if it''s my own person, I''ll hurry to find him to hold his thigh in case of danger!"


    "Hahaha... You are really... Really a chicken thief!" the second prince laughed at the speech. He rarely saw such a timid but honest person who admitted his timidity.


    "Let your highness laugh." Jiang Chen clapped his eyebrows and slapped him with a smile to make him less ashamed. "This goods can never represent the Gongwei company. He is a special case of the Gongwei company!"


    Just now I warned myself that this royal robe is not easy to wear. Now I''m ashamed of this royal robe! How can there be such a cowardly royal guards!


    When Weng Gong heard what he said, he had checked his whole body and quickly found that his fingers should have exposed his knowledge of martial arts, so he said: "There''s no place to learn from. I''m a woodcutter in the mountain. I use a lot of axes, so I have a wide finger knot. Later, I practiced with trees in the mountain forest and created a set of axe technique myself. In fact, axe technique is not a joke. When I came to King Wu''s residence, I cut trees and branches more than before. My arms are strong. I can also act as a guard a little while assisting King Wu. But it''s good to carry a board axe in King Wu''s residence It''s indecent. It''s a long sword. "


    Weng Gong looked back and pointed to a long sword lying quietly under his seat. It looked wider than an ordinary sword and very heavy.


    "The king said that Weng Gongben was the master of heaven. His martial arts were quite good. He was also the king''s martial arts teacher!"


    "Weng Gong is really a strange man!" Meiqian smiled and praised Jiang Chen.


    After a few people finished, Jiang Chen and Mei qianxiao were invited to the side seat to talk about business.


    The second prince learned more about Tan Qianzhou from Jiang Chen and expressed surprise at the presence of bandit Shuai during the period.


    "So, you two are the first people in history who successfully stopped the bandit commander from stealing! The royal guards of eyebrow have seen through the tricks of the bandit commander and are really good materials for the royal guards!"


    "In fact, it''s just my dog''s nose. I smell rouge on bandit Shuai... There''s a strange smell other than sweat. It''s not like Qi Desheng''s taste. Only when I doubt it in my heart can I have a target and catch his flaws." Mei qianxiao slightly covered up bandit Shuai''s intelligence.


    She''s a member of the same evil sect and hasn''t done anything really bad. It''s still necessary to cover for her. Who makes me the leader of the evil cult, isn''t it?


    "Anyway, this is also a great achievement... I wonder if you can have a look at the nine colored glass beads?"


    "Of course." Mei qianxiao took out the nine colored glass beads from his personal collection and handed them to the second prince.


    At this time, the transparent big beads exude a faint blue light, which is not bright, but it is fantastic and wonderful. It is worthy of being a treasure in the world.


    The second prince took it in his hand and watched it carefully for a while, and handed it back to Mei qianxiao: "well, yes, it''s really nine colored glass beads. I''m also worried that you haven''t seen it. Maybe you''ll steal Shuai''s bag."


    "The second prince knows this?" Jiang Chen said strangely.


    "When I was a child, I saw it several times at the emperor''s grandmother''s place. At that time, I was curious to steal it. I almost broke it. I was criticized by the emperor''s grandmother and cried." the second prince smiled.


    Meiqian smiled and turned his eyes. Jiang Chen''s brain is so wise! He''s the second prince. Haven''t you seen the baby of the royal family? Maybe when he was a child, he played ball games with nine colored glass beads! The luxury of people in the royal family is beyond our imagination!


    But when Mei qianxiao handed over the nine colored glass bead, he was worried that the second prince would buckle it. When he saw that the bead came back, he was relieved. It seems that the goods are not trying to take credit!


    "The nine colored glazed beads are not only the beloved treasure of the emperor''s grandmother, but also the Royal treasure. It must be a great achievement to find them back now. Tan Qianzhou''s private possession of Royal treasures is indeed a big case. After I find out Tan Qianzhou''s affair about the tea chamber of Commerce, I will take them back to you."


    "The second prince of Xie knows everything!"


    "You''re welcome. However, the interrogation will take a long time. Let''s stay in the house and wait. Also, there will be a tea merchants'' meeting in less than three days. If we haven''t finished the trial of Tan Qianzhou at that time, I want to ask you to help protect the tea chamber of Commerce."


    "Defend the tea chamber of Commerce?"


    "Yes, the tea chamber of commerce is large and grand. It needs a lot of guards. Ordinary guards are enough, but Wulin experts are seriously insufficient. In fact, the main work is to maintain the tea merchants'' normal and orderly progress. I''m worried that some Wulin experts will make trouble, so I need experts to take charge during the period. I''m not afraid of ten thousand. I''m just afraid of what happens."


    "If we haven''t left by then, of course..." Jiang Chen suddenly felt a strong sense of mission. Even his eyes were different, but before he finished, the eyebrow qianxiao sitting next to him secretly kicked him and told him to shut up.


    "It''s not urgent. Let''s see... Brother Chen, as the head of the 82 evil spirits of the Gongwei department, has many tasks to do."


    "Hehe, OK, let''s talk about it then. After the business is over, you haven''t eaten yet. Let''s try whether the cooking of King Wu''s residence is suitable..."


    If the second prince''s eyes looked like nothing, he glanced at him with a thousand smiles. He was very fond of him just now, but after a while, he was slightly angry with him from the bottom of his heart. So capricious, hidden under the generous handsome face.

 Chapter 310

    After a full meal, Jiang Chen and Mei qianxiao quit with an excuse. The second prince asked manager Liu to arrange for them to stay.


    The second prince drank back the dancing girl who was performing. Only he and Weng Gong were left in the hall. They collapsed and sat down and tore off the mask of dignified Kong.


    "Mr. Liquan really had a clever plan. The robber commander kept incense in King Wu''s house. It turned out that he really came running for the nine colored glass beads!" the second prince drank all the wine in the glass and said with a sigh of relief.


    Weng Gong, that is, Li Quan, made a silent look at the second prince, walked outside the hall and stood with his eyes closed. It was a little while before he came in.


    "What? I''m worried that the thief will come?" the second prince was startled by Weng Gong''s serious behavior. He immediately sat up and glanced around, as if the thief was hiding beside him.


    "No, bandit Shuai knows that this item has changed its owner. If he wants to steal it again, he needs to steal it from Jiang Chen again. Otherwise, his accumulated decades of reputation will be destroyed."


    Weng Gong went back to his position and sat down gracefully.


    "No wonder you didn''t let me buckle down the nine colored glass beads. It turned out that it was against stealing handsome. What were you worried about just now?"


    "Jiang Chen''s martial arts are excellent and his internal skill cultivation is good. When his internal skill cultivation reaches a certain level, his six senses have improved. I''m worried that his ear strength is excellent, so I''m sure he can rest assured when he goes far." Weng Gong raised his glass to drink. His hands with thick knuckles don''t shake every move, and the wine in the cup can''t make waves.


    "How are you sure he went far?"


    "Listen to the footsteps."


    "Can you still hear his footsteps far away?" the second prince said in surprise.


    "Hehe, of course. Jiang Chen''s main practice is'' strength '', which is often called hard skill. When walking, his feet are calm and powerful, and the sound of footsteps is easy to recognize."


    "Awesome!" the second prince suddenly limped again and hung on his chair more indecently. Obviously, this surprise made him feel mentally tired.


    "Your Highness said just now that I could guess that bandit Shuai came for the nine colored glass beads. In fact, it''s very simple. Do you remember I asked you to say which treasure in your family can''t see light, and then you told me how you got the nine colored glass beads?"


    "Remember. There''s nothing that can''t see the light. Hum, there''s nothing that can''t see the light in my family! What I want is mine! Only this nine colored glass bead makes me afraid. After all, it''s the beloved thing of the emperor''s grandmother. That year she prayed on Lianhua mountain and brought this bead to the Buddhist hall there for worship. I looked like I liked to touch it more and was scolded by her. I''m happy for this life Angry, I quietly walked into the Buddhist hall in the evening and planned to play with the beads enough without telling her. Meiqian smiled. She left a maid in waiting for her. She found me and said she was going to sue. "


    Recalling this, the facial features of junshuai, the second prince, suddenly became ferocious: "How dare you sue me? I covered her mouth, took off her clothes, strangled her with her clothes, took her to the cliff next to Lianhua Mountain and threw her down to destroy her body. Now that I have reached this point, I will go back and steal the nine colored glass beads. Up to now, the imperial grandmother still thinks that her beads were stolen by the palace maid and the thief. Ha ha ¡­¡­¡±


    Li Quan frowned slightly, and the Queen''s mother liked the world. Somehow, her son was violent and crazy since childhood. At that time, the second prince was only about ten years old. He could kill the maid in waiting in the Buddhist hall and steal the bead for a bead... It can be seen how he was.


    "At that time, it became a big case, which has not been solved yet. Every time after stealing, bandit Shuai will pull out a big case. Only this treasure in King Wu''s residence can be regarded as a big case, so I''m sure bandit Shuai came for it."


    "What you said is simple. Anyway, let me study it. I can''t guess what bandit Shuai wants to steal from me. That''s your ability! Also, you took care of me to borrow the nine colored glass beads. It was originally to arrange Tan Qianzhou''s encounter. I really didn''t expect it! Tan Qianzhou thought you were just used to attract Jiang Chen!"


    "This arrangement is just to drive out wolves and tigers, and let Jiang Chen help us deal with the bandit commander. The bandit commander is really not simple. I didn''t even tell you about the transfer of nine colored glass beads, but he still noticed that he could arrange such a clever plan. If Jiang Chen didn''t smile, the nine colored glass beads would surely fall into the hands of the bandit commander. In fact, I didn''t guess they could win the bandit commander, just want him to win him We have conflicts with bandit Shuai, so as to divert bandit Shuai''s attention. Don''t always want to toss about without wind and waves. "


    "Hum! Did they win if they didn''t take the bandit commander?" the second prince gnashed his teeth when he mentioned the bandit commander. "This guy is like a mosquito. He can''t take a drop of blood by him, but it''s annoying!"


    "The second prince''s words are not good. It doesn''t matter if you steal the handsome thing, but if the nine colored glazed beads are recovered, there will be another clue in the case. If you steal this thing in King Wu''s residence, it will certainly lead to the investigation of Gongwei department or East Hall. Even the Empress Dowager will suspect that you were involved in the theft of the beads. Then there will be trouble."


    "What you said is reasonable. Now that something has been found on Tan Qianzhou, it has nothing to do with us." the second prince has great enlightenment.


    "It''s not completely clear. If Tan Qianzhou is brought back to the Gongwei department by Jiang Chen, even if Tan Qianzhou is your Highness''s confidant, it''s hard to keep any secrets from his mouth..."


    "Only the dead can guarantee to keep the secret." a cold feeling flashed in the eyes of the second prince.


    "Anyway, in short, it''s impossible for people to let them take them back. Prevaricate these days until the two royal guards can live after the tea chamber of Commerce." Weng Gong sneered.


    "That''s right. I''ll leave it to you how to pull the royal guards like a tea chamber of Commerce." the second prince walked over, patted Duke Weng on the shoulder and swaggered out.


    Weng Gong soon left the hall, returned to his own courtyard and went straight to the small lake.


    The lake was cold, and the cold wind from time to time rippled the lake. There were two small stones beside the lake. When Weng Gong came nearby, the two stones moved slightly.


    Take a closer look, it''s not a big stone, but two people sitting on a small bench fishing. But they were all dressed in gray warm robes, tightly wrapped and motionless. From a distance, there were two big boulders.


    They have a bamboo suspender at their feet, which seems to be waiting for the fish to bite.


    "Chen Fei, should Bo Hu not come if he doesn''t say ''moon''?" Weng Gong said coldly, as if he were talking to himself.


    "But Bo Hu also said that if he came, he would follow the second plan." the monk on the left looked back like a settled monk, half squinting at the lake, waiting for a little ripple at his fishing hook. "People are always inseparable from feelings, and feelings are uncertain. Maybe the moon doesn''t want to come here because of old feelings, and he forces himself to come there for new love?"


    "Is this a deviation of his prediction? At the end of Mingchen, how does he explain?" Weng Gong snorted coldly when he saw that Chenfei was not half worried.


    "The two plans... Are agreed by Lord Mingchen. What do you say?" Chenfei said with a smile.


    Weng Gong heard the speech and shook his hand. He seemed very dissatisfied with it: "with more ''months'', things will be much more complicated. If anything goes wrong, it will be on Bo Hu''s head!"


    "Lord Mingchen has his own judgment on who is to blame. Don''t worry about Lord Liquan."


    The other man, who had been wrapped in his robe, suddenly stretched out his head and looked intently. It was the second prince!


    But if the light is sufficient, careful observation can see that the second prince''s skin is a little dark.


    He grinned wildly than the second prince and said, "is it a thousand smiles, or the moon?"


    "What''s the difference?" Weng Gong turned his head and looked at the second prince. "Don''t mess around in King Wu''s house, sariti. It''s strange if the narrow-minded king of Wu sees you pretending to be him and doesn''t bother us."


    "I''m not like this, am I? Most of your nobles in the Central Plains have white skin, and my skin color is a little poor. That''s why I hide from the sun to see if I can whiten some, so that I won''t have to wear some white powder in the future. The moonlight doesn''t know whether it will be tanned or not. If you don''t agree, I really want to compete with bandit Shuai to see whether his face changing skill is powerful or my bone shrinking skill "Awesome." the saridi stuffed his head into his robe again, "the difference between eyebrow thousand smile and ''moon'' is very big."


    "What do you say?" Weng Gong asked with some interest.


    "The moon is the leader of the demon sect, domineering and acting in a strange style; and the eyebrow smile is just a real fool who thinks he controls everything and likes to play the game of pretending to be a fool."


    "Well, what came was a smile. At least, he didn''t wear that ugly mask." Weng Gong sneered.


    "Then let me play plan 2 with him. I know the rules of the game" meiqianxiao ". It''s very interesting to play. At least, it''s more interesting than betting with Chenfei who will catch fish first with a fishing rod without bait." Khalidi smiled and seemed to be suddenly energetic.


    "OK, I''ll leave it for you to play." Weng Gong turned back to his house and didn''t pay more attention to the two people who continued to be dazed by the lake.

 Chapter 311

    "Stop first, I want to say something!"


    Back to the guest room arranged by manager Liu, Mei qianxiao and Jiang Chen live in two pairs of doors.


    Naturally, the comfort level of the residence is needless to say, at least more luxurious than the most famous Inn meiqianxiao has seen.


    After manager Liu left, Mei qianxiao suddenly stopped Jiang Chen who was going back to the room, took a deep breath and looked very serious.


    "Qian Xiao, I''m really sorry... You''re a good man." Jiang Chen took two steps back silently and said firmly.


    Get out! Where do you want to go!!


    Anyone can send a good card to me, but you fool can''t! Even if you want to make a base, I have to find Liu quietly at this level! Ah, bah, bah, I''m confused by the goods. I''m confused. I''m a girl quietly!


    "Here I want to make a serious criticism of you!" Mei qianxiao, hands akimbo, a look of hatred for iron but not steel. "Do you know you have made three important mistakes tonight!"


    "Which three?" Jiang Chen asked without knowing.


    "First, I have warned you in advance not to accept the entrustment of the second prince casually. He mews in the ear, right? You almost promised to defend the tea chamber of Commerce!"


    "The tea merchants'' meeting is the largest tea trade event in the world. It''s important. I''m not working for the second prince, but for business..."


    "Public fart, come on, you see what the second prince looks like when he becomes a king in Jiangdong? Look at the superior wooden door in our guest room. One door is worth more than the rockery in your yuan Chen courtyard. With this financial resources, you''re afraid there''s no expert to work for him?" eyebrow qianxiao reached over Jiang Chen, patted the wooden door behind him and said.


    Hiss


    At the corner of the corridor came the sound of air-conditioning.


    They turned around and saw that it was manager Liu who came back again. They just saw their wall thumping posture. After taking a breath of air conditioning, they covered their old face and showed an expression that I understood.


    You understand a wool! You clearly misunderstood something! I told you that I was explaining to him that your wooden door is very valuable. Should you believe it?


    "The old slave just forgot to give you a token for free access to King Wu''s residence, and then came back... I''ll put the token aside, you can continue, and you can take it again when you''re done..." manager Liu put the two tokens on the edge of the corridor, smiled shyly and ran away. I don''t know why he felt the spring breeze on his face.


    What''s done! Don''t go! Let me explain! I''m really not your fellow divinator!


    Meiqianxiao suddenly remembered that he met a blind old Taoist on the roadside this year. He dragged him and said that Yintang was red. This year, he must have committed peach blossoms, and it was still super rotten peach blossoms... I believe you ghost, you bad old man must see that my brother is very handsome, so you want to cheat me for two Wen in my pocket kuokuo!


    Now I can''t help but admit it. It''s true!


    In the past year, I was really unlucky. Because of the great humiliation of my boss''s beauty and the temptation of Xuefeng, I retired from the East factory to join the Gongwei company. As a result, my boss was a fried lion; When I first came to take a bath, I was confused with Jiang Chen and became a dragon Yang mania; I accidentally saw the No. 1 mask woman taking a bath and was almost stabbed to death in the bathhouse... In short, there will always be some mistakes every time, which will make my brother''s reputation worse and worse, his character worse and worse, and his popularity worse and worse! It''s all rotten peach blossom!


    The bad old man must be a good fortune teller, but he only said half of what he said! Tell me clearly if there are men in the rotten peach blossom!


    I''m regarded as a fag chasing Jiang Chen in Gongwei. Don''t always be misunderstood that I''m a lover with him when I come out! It doesn''t matter that Jiang Chen is a single dog with his own high strength, but he has to marry a wife!


    "Don''t always mention that money is not money. Does dedication to the country have anything to do with money!" Jiang Chen didn''t take it seriously. Instead, he clapped his hand with a smile and taught him a lesson.


    "It doesn''t matter to contribute to the country. I''m afraid you''ll be pulled to be a gunner and hurt the Gongwei division." Meiqian smiled and despised Jiang Chen from the bottom of his heart, "Fortunately, I''m smart and resourceful and stopped you in time. I haven''t accepted it yet. Now I''m telling you about my second mistake. You said that you just brushed off the kindness of the second prince at the dinner party and insisted on not drinking. Why don''t you let me socialize on behalf of Gong Wei and have a few drinks? The special cold pool fragrance of royal royal wine shop. How can ordinary people have a chance to smell it!!"


    "Don''t you smell it?"


    "Smell is just a metaphor. I want him to drink!!!" Meiqian smiled and felt his chest explode.


    "Get out of the way! Don''t drink during the mission. This is the rule set by my team. How many times have you committed it before? If the commander didn''t speak for you, I would have deducted all your food and salaries! I dare to drink in front of me!"


    I wipe! Even if I don''t give you a drink, I still want to deduct my brother''s pay! I


    Bear it, the overall situation is important.


    "The last and biggest mistake... Why do you say you refuse the kindness of the second prince? Let you choose the dancer you like. I have chosen it silently in my heart. You as the captain refused so openly, which led to even me being cancelled by default. Do you think you have made a big mistake?"


    "What''s wrong? What do you want to do with choosing a dancer?" Jiang Chen stared sideways and straightened up, as if he were going to arrest a wanted flower picking thief in the next second.


    My God, brother and this man are really wrong! What can the second prince do to choose a beautiful dancer for you?


    "Of course, it''s a deep friendship all night! Exchange each other''s views and experiences on dance art, give high and intoxicated comments on each other''s performance, point out mistakes and maintain their strengths! It''s best to explore new postures and make their skills reach a new level!" Mei qianxiao said seriously.


    It''s really serious. Brother Chen, take a closer look at your brother''s eyes. Is it very serious? It''s really not insulting your IQ.


    "I see..." Jiang Chen was relieved when he heard this. He smiled with guilt, patted his eyebrows on qianxiao''s shoulder, and said affectionately, "qianxiao, even if you try to learn the charming dance, I won''t like you..."


    Kneel, brother, kneel for you


    I swear, I will hold a woman to show you my sexual orientation someday.


    ¡­¡­


    After breaking up last night, Jiang Chen almost broke the door of meiqianxiao''s house the next morning. After waiting for a long time, Meiqian smiled and said nothing. Finally, he couldn''t help rushing in.


    This product is also powerful. I stuffed two peanuts in my ears before going to bed to prevent myself from waking him up early in the morning!


    But there was no mistake. He did want to wake him up.


    In the days without Liu quietly, Jiang Chen slowly understood that it was difficult to wake up the goods in the morning, and he also slowly understood that there was no need to be polite to him.


    "Shit!! you want to kill me! Did anyone shout to get up and use tiger paws!! peanuts will be hit into the skull from the ear!! if you can''t dig them out, you''ll compensate my ears!!"


    In the scream of eyebrows and smiles, Jiang Chen clapped his hands with satisfaction, turned and withdrew from the room, hiding his merit and reputation.


    After a simple wash, Meiqian smiled listlessly and followed Jiang Chen outside the king''s house. Because of the special way of getting up in the morning, he still has the illusion of hearing someone peel peanuts in his ear.


    "Brother Chen, what''s the matter? The suspect is interrogated by King Wu in the prison of King Wu''s residence. We just take advantage of this time to have a good rest and sleep for a few days. Then we go to the famous gardens in Jiangdong to inspect the business situation and carefully check whether the girls'' service is up to standard... Our royal guards must be thorough. It is important to catch thieves and maintain the service level of folk entertainment places Basic work... "


    "What are you doing? Didn''t you say last night that we still have many tasks?" Jiang Chen interrupted without giving Meiqian a chance to get into the brothel.


    "Eldest brother, I don''t intend to get involved with the second prince too deeply, so just talk casually. You shouldn''t take it seriously? Where are so many tasks!"


    "Do what you say!" Jiang Chen pulled his eyebrow qianxiao''s collar and dragged it out of King Wu''s house. "Just in time, go to the sub station of Shaozhou Gongwei department to see if the brothers of Gongwei department need help!"


    oh my god! Give me a fart. I don''t have food subsidies and beautiful women. What are you doing!


    No, I''m really fed up with you. I''ll go back and ask Li Damei to arrange for me to go to Dunhuang with Xiang rilong as soon as possible!


    "Seriously, is this the working attitude of our Jiang Chen team? If you are so lazy, I will deduct your pay!"


    "Yes! I love work. Work makes me happy! I feel bad all day without work!"

 Chapter 312

    Early in the morning, they arrived at the branch of Shaozhou Gongwei department. After welcoming people into the lobby, they had been burning incense for a long time. They had not returned to their senses and looked dull.


    After a while, there were three royal guards, ten force systems and two civilian officials in the whole sub station. After they all rushed to the lobby, the general manager came back and said respectfully, "everyone is here!"


    "Hmm? All right? Why are there fewer royal guards here than those in Dunhuang?" eyebrowed Qian with a smile and asked suspiciously, staring at the line in front of him.


    "Dunhuang is located at the border. There are a lot of people coming and going. Of course, more people are needed to prevent trouble. Jiangdong is different. It has always been a good place for public security, local people are literate and Confucian, and there are few villains, so there are not many people assigned to the sub stations in Jiangdong." Jiang Chen explained.


    "That''s right," the chief nodded approvingly.


    "But why did you call all the people over?" Jiang Chen turned to the general manager and wondered.


    When they came, they said hello. As a result, they yelled and called everyone back before they finished talking.


    "Of course, I''m waiting for Lord Jiang''s instructions!"


    What order do you mean??


    Jiang Chen was puzzled.


    This can''t be blamed on Jiang Chen, who had never encountered such a situation when he went to each punishment station before. But now the situation is different. In the past, when he went to each punishment station, he was only one of the eighty-two evils, and his official position was low. Everyone knew that he was on duty; Now he is the head of the 82 evil spirits. His official position is the governor of Gongwei department. From a senior official of the fourth grade, he is a very senior official in Gongwei department.


    Most of the chief officials are not half as big as him, and their strength can not be compared with the head of the 82 evil spirits. As far as their identity is concerned, Jiang Chen is the third leader of the Gongwei department. If such a big man suddenly comes, the chief officials can not be afraid, right.


    "Lord Jiang suddenly came to Shaozhou Gongwei sub station. Isn''t there any case that needs to be transferred? Just as he suddenly gathered people to catch thieves in Jinzhou sub station a few days ago! Or does Lord Jiang just come to inspect the work of his sub station?"


    "No. my colleague meiqianxiao and I are on a mission here. We need to wait for a few days. We are also idle, so we come to see if there is anything we need to help in the local branch. We can tell you what we need."


    After hearing what Jiang Chen said, he was stunned again. When normal people have to wait for a few days when they go out of work, do they take this opportunity to have a good rest and refresh themselves? This is a workaholic. Aren''t you happy if you don''t work hard?


    After the master came back to his senses, he found that the men standing in a neat line beside him were still standing very neat, but I didn''t know when they took two big steps back. In the face of this situation, they were shocked again.


    The total thing didn''t want to understand what happened, but Meiqian smiled very clearly, covering his mouth and laughing with a stomachache.


    Jiang Chen! The first plague God of Gongwei! No one knows this name in the Gongwei department. When you hear that he wants to help, who is not afraid to form a group with him! First go back and measure the eight characters of your birthday. If your life is hard enough, you dare to stand forward!


    "There''s really a big event in need of manpower recently. It''s a great help for Lord Jiang to join!" no matter how much the circle is, in short, people come to send labor, not in vain.


    "Is it related to the tea merchants meeting?" Jiang Chen immediately thought of it.


    "No, how could it be the tea merchant meeting?" everyone at the sub station scratched his head and looked puzzled when Jiang Chen said so. The total thing was to go over and say to Jiang Chen, "Lord Jiang, the commander has sent an urgent mail to all major stations in Jiangdong and ordered us not to accept any matters related to the tea chamber of commerce without permission for any reason. We have to ask her for any special circumstances... I guess we don''t want to have anything to do with the second prince."


    Jiang Chen was shocked when he heard the speech. He looked back and smiled.


    The eyebrow thousand smiles a pair of early know such appearance, picked eyebrows toward him.


    "You guessed right! Fortunately, you were there yesterday, otherwise the commander''s arrangement would be broken!"


    "So you made three big mistakes last night..."


    "Sorry, I only recognize the first one, and the latter two casually pull it up..."


    "Gee, clearly the last two mistakes are big mistakes..."


    The total thing didn''t know what Jiang Chen and Meiqian whispered with a smile. His thing continued: "what I want to say is that a celebrity named Cao Shuai recently toured here in Shaozhou at noon tomorrow. There is an urgent need for people to maintain the performance."


    "The local government or the organizer should hire some mercenaries to complete this kind of affairs. Why did you involve our Gongwei department?" Jiang Chen analyzed rationally.


    "Lord Jiang, you don''t know. Cao Shuai is very popular. There are fans everywhere. When he held a performance in another place a few days ago, several groups of fans competed for favor and made a big fight. There are many Jianghu people in it. The local yamen can''t control the scene... We should make preparations early this time to avoid catastrophe for the civilians in Shaozhou."


    Fans are so crazy? What''s the origin of Cao Shuai??


    "I see. Meiqianxiao and I will give full support." Jiang Chen arched his hand and said.


    Understand that Jiang Chen is not here for supervision, so we don''t have to be so formal. We always let them go back to their posts.


    One of them, Li Tong, was called by the general manager to stay: "Lord Jiang and Mei qianxiao go with you to the area you are responsible for. You work with them and make proper arrangements."


    That Li Tongyi looked like he saw a ghost. Under the background of a group of brothers who cast schadenfreude eyes before leaving behind him, he almost cried and said, "I don''t need help here. You let Mr. Jiang them help others!"


    "What are you talking about? You didn''t tell me yesterday that your position in charge is directly in front of the performance venue. Is there a shortage of manpower?"


    "But... But... I... he..."


    It''s so pathetic. He works in a team with the God of plague of Gongwei. The pressure is so great that he frightens the child silly. Why don''t you take the eight characters of the hour? I''ll help you determine whether the life grid is hard enough. I''ll just charge you twelve or eight.


    "No, but! The time is coming. Take Mr. Jiang and Mr. Jiang to the venue. Lunch has been prepared there. If you miss the time, you will have no time to eat!" after a cold drink, he said hello to Jiang chenmei with a thousand smiles and went back to work on his official documents.


    When the general affair went away, the Li Tong hissed: "but there is the first adulteress of Gongwei company here, woo..."


    Huh?


    Huh??


    Huh???


    Mei qianxiao is covering his mouth and laughing. It''s like choking on excrement.


    What do you say? What you dislike is not the first plague God of Gongwei company, but the first adulteress of Gongwei company? Who? When did Jiang Chen have this title!?


    Jiang Chen glanced at Mei Qian with a smile and a disdainful look of "good things don''t go out and bad things spread thousands of miles". Looking at it, Mei Qian smiled and felt that the choking excrement had been swallowed carelessly: "the reputation of Mei Qian''s smile has spread here?"


    "Of course... All the sub stations know that Zongxian has an eyebrow and a thousand smiles. He is not afraid of being cold. There are no restrictions on men and women. It is said that even the uncle sweeping the floor has been harassed by him with lecherous eyes..."


    Madder! When I get back, pull out the old man''s beard. Don''t stop any of you!


    Who can''t even let go of his meow! The range is too strange, okay!


    So this year''s rotten peach blossom also includes you, sweeping uncle! This year''s fate is to commit peach blossom and chrysanthemum!


    "Don''t listen to their nonsense. It''s just spreading false information. Although this product often has feelings for men, it''s still within the scope of self-control."


    I didn''t expect Jiang Chen to say a good word for me! But if you want to say good things, don''t add the following sentence. You are spreading false information about the Buddha!


    "Really?" that Li Tong listens to Jiang Chen and finally dares to look straight at him and smile at his eyebrows.


    "Of course!" Jiang Chen laughed heartily and patted Li Tong on the shoulder to let him relax. "Silly boy, meiqianxiao is my vice captain. Can I not understand him. He has a flexible mind, a hundred clever tricks and a careful investigation. He is a rare talent. He is a good man except occasionally touching other people''s pectoral muscles, biceps brachii, latissimus dorsi and gluteus minimus!"


    You give me the word "understand" and eat it back!!


    It was not because your identity was almost exposed a few days ago that I helped you cover in front of Zhenwei escort agency!


    Come on, now that Li Tong really doesn''t run away from his four eyes, but his eyes are clearly looking at a pervert.

 Chapter 313

    Things seemed a little urgent. After being urged by the general manager, Li Tong hurried off with Jiang Chen and Mei qianxiao.


    The three rode out of gongweisi and galloped on the road.


    Travel in royal clothes and pursue the murderer at night!


    This is a sentence left by Gongwei department among the people since its establishment.


    At that time, when the king''s court was established at the beginning, the world was turbulent. People with martial arts oppressed people without martial arts, resulting in tyrants and black tyrants everywhere. There was an urgent need for a court force to maintain civil order, and the Gong Wei Department was born accordingly. At that time, the environment was much worse than it is now. Every time the royal guards hurried out in their royal robes, they were all in a hurry. They were busy with murders and dealt with villains. They didn''t know whether they could come back alive after leaving the gate of the arch guard.


    Later, the common people understood that these officials came and went in a hurry. They didn''t play official power, but saved Li people in water and fire everywhere. Then there was a saying... From then on, as long as they saw people walking in a hurry wearing brocade clothes and embroidered spring sabre, not to mention the common people, even officials would let them go to the roadside for their advance.


    The three rode fast in the middle of the road. Pedestrians and traders moved on both sides without any displeasure. Instead, they looked in admiration at the three.


    This feeling has never been felt by meiqianxiao. For one thing, he rarely makes such a high-profile task. Usually, he likes to walk slowly even when he goes out on horseback. He is often lazy and sneaks into a tea shop for a moment. At other times, he quietly uses lightness skills. Second, he often works in Nanjing. Nanjing is the imperial city. Neither black nor white in Wulin dare to make trouble here. It is rare for the royal guards to have such a mission. For a long time, the people have no such atmosphere.


    In other places, the royal guards are senior guards who are responsible for protecting the people from being bullied by the scum of Wulin. They have a strong respect for the royal guards.


    This time, the people saw two royal guards and a man dressed in Li Tong running fast on the road. The public security in Jiangdong has always been good, especially in the city. They rarely saw two royal guards attacking together. They thought there was another big case and whispered one after another. Did they clean up a remote mountain stronghold like they came to the city the day before yesterday.


    Mei qianxiao felt the people''s heartfelt respect. For the first time, she had another view on the career of "Royal Guards", except for civil servants who cheat on their pensions. But the people whispered a lot and scratched their heads with embarrassment.


    Sorry, today we''re not going to catch thieves, we''re going to watch a show for a famous person. It''s said that the brain disabled fans of that famous person are from Wulin... Alas, the world is different, and the duties of royal guards have become strange.


    Rushed to the north of the city, Li led Mei qianxiao and Jiang Chenfang haoma to a place similar to a temporary canteen. There are many people here, at least 70 or 80 people. Most of them wear clothes such as yamen service constables. It is estimated that the government sent them to maintain public order. Several Litong and royal guards that I saw in the Gongwei company just now are there, as well as several new royal guards and Litong. They should have asked for help from the sub station of the nearby Gongwei company.


    Everyone is eating against the clock. It''s a little early to eat lunch at this time, but sometimes the task is busy. Let alone eat on time. It''s good to cushion your stomach before busy work.


    Obviously, the royal guards are superior among ordinary captors. Who saw that Jiang Chen and Mei qianxiao saluted respectfully and didn''t have to queue up to get food.


    The three of them had almost eaten on one side. With a strange smile, they asked, "isn''t that Cao Shuai arriving at noon tomorrow? There''s still one day. What''s the hurry!"


    "Alas, Mr. Mei, you don''t know... You''ll know when you go." it seems to be a hard job. Li Tong frowns when he talks.


    I just didn''t know to ask. You meow. It''s like asking for nothing! I didn''t know until I went. I asked what to do!


    With a sense of unknown mystery, meiqianxiao went to the performance site after dinner and Li Tong.


    The performance is located in a busy block, a crossroads of Qingshi main road. This location is very good, not only in the downtown, but also covers a large area.


    In the middle of the intersection, a huge four-sided platform was built with wood, which was covered with flowers and decorations. The originally busy roads were temporarily closed and only pedestrians were allowed.


    Meiqianxiao really came to know why they came one day in advance... What meiqianxiao saw just now was climbing to the roof of a shop on the side of the road. I couldn''t see it clearly standing on the flat ground!


    Because! Man! Really! He! Meow! of More!


    Beyond the crossroads, it has been crowded! What''s more shocking is that all the people here are women!


    No, this is a little inappropriate. After all, there are many little girls around the age of ten!


    The horror is that these crazy fans have been shouting like crazy: "Cao Shuai, Cao Shuai, really super handsome!"


    It''s not embarrassing to roar so excited at the air on the four sides of the stage before the Lord has come?


    "What''s the matter? What kind of memorial ceremony is going on here? Why is everyone so pious? What kind of God is Cao Shuai? Worshipping Cao Shuai can ensure safe access?" Jiang Chen didn''t climb the roof. Naturally, he couldn''t see the scene at the other end, so he had to guess out of thin air.


    Mei qianxiao almost fell off the roof when he heard the speech... Jiang Chen, you are a god! Xiaobai cut it open. It''s all black. That''s right!


    "Mr. Jiang, Cao Shuai is the performer of the venue where we want to maintain the order of the scene. People won''t be here until tomorrow, but so many people have gathered here. Do you think we should come to perform the task earlier?" or Li Tong reminded Jiang Chen with a smile.


    "No one is shouting on the stage. It''s like running for a funeral. These people are really..." Jiang Chen''s Leng straight certainly doesn''t understand the enthusiasm of these people.


    After arriving one after another, their men began to squeeze through the crowd.


    Originally, Mei qianxiao thought that he had been in the flowers, ha ha and ha ha... As a result, he found that he was wrong.


    Not to mention that most of the people in the world are ordinary people. The reason why beauty is called beauty is, of course, that things are rare and expensive. Most of the people are plain in appearance, which makes eyebrows smile and feel like eggs. But they said they wouldn''t give in. They passed through it. No one was willing to move to let them. They were almost squeezed to death in Runyu Township!


    When they crowded into the four platforms, everyone worked together to drive the crazy women back, which separated a space from the four platforms. The captors formed a fence to stop these crazy women.


    When I looked closely, I found that these women are all kinds of people, and there are many people in Wulin. They are generally young.


    Without waiting for a sigh of relief, several people in the row in charge of meiqianxiao, like the head of the fan group, shouted discontentedly, like a wild dog in spring.


    "No, what are you yelling about! The protagonist will arrive one day later, can''t you stop!" meiqianxiao couldn''t stand the high decibel scream, torturing his eardrum and couldn''t help comforting his nearest girl.


    The girl''s eyes were black, her face was more red than the baboon''s ass, and her face was painted in all colors. Obviously young and gentle, it is full of purity. Why smear your face like painting paper? Haven''t you heard of "if you want to compare the West Lake with the West Lake, it''s always appropriate to wear light makeup and heavy makeup"? Your appearance is not good. It''s no use painting your face with paint!


    "Why are they so close to Jingzhou Gang?" the girl smiled angrily. "You did it on purpose! You must be the bitch they secretly bought. You deliberately pushed our fans away and wanted Cao Shuai to only listen to their cheering! You can''t die well. Will our fans back in Guanzhong let you go!"


    Unexpectedly, her words seemed to light a gunpowder wire. Meiqianxiao stopped at the intersection just south of the intersection. All the women along the way were ignited, roared and scolded. The swearing was more dirty than his master fled from the brothel and was chased and scolded by more than a dozen pimps!


    Eyebrow smile is an eye opener. Are girls so fierce now!


    Jiang Chen was beside meiqianxiao. Seeing that meiqianxiao had committed public anger, he hurriedly came to persuade him to stop, and shouted with his internal power: "what''s the matter? If there''s anything to say alone, how can you understand the noise?"


    A tiger chant shocked the crowd at their intersection and finally shut up. A few Jianghu people whispered coldly, "the royal guards are great!" and Jiang Chen couldn''t hear it.


    Meiqian smiled and patted Jiang Chen on the shoulder to thank him. Otherwise, let him roar and stop. These hundreds of people can''t use their internal power. I''m afraid they will be tired and paralyzed.


    He said to the black eyed girl, "you''re young. Don''t open your mouth and curse others to death! If you really take advantage, it''s better to say that the problem is that you haven''t got it yet. If you go back and ask them, you won''t have time... Cough, I mean, what are you dissatisfied with?"

 Chapter 314

    "The people on the other side stood ahead of us. You said it wasn''t intentional! Cao Shuai would be very sad to know that his Guanzhong fans were treated so unfairly!"


    The black smoke girl roared. Her heart was torn and her eyes were red. People who didn''t know thought she had just kicked her toes to the corner of the bed.


    But it''s a little later. Is it so emotional? Besides, there is no difference!


    Mei qianxiao looked carefully at the human wall they stopped. At four intersections, everyone began to stop people according to the side line of the house. Who said before and after?


    "Where can you see that you are standing back?" eyebrow Qian smiled and lay on the ground to make sure that their human wall could not be more neat, so he got up from the ground.


    "You are blind! You see, based on the sidelines of the four platforms, there are about 48 and 2 / 3 green bricks on the opposite side, but there are 48 and 3 / 4 green bricks on our side! At least let us be two inches farther than the opposite side! Can''t you see that? You still say you have no ulterior motives! I curse you to die the whole family!"


    Eyebrow thousand smile while listening and counting with his fingers, even 48 and two-thirds and 48 and three-quarters of these two numbers were cursed to death before they knew which one was big.


    Shit! How many bricks are there so far apart? Math genius, you!!


    The crowd behind cheered and shouted "yes! Yes! Yes!".


    It''s a ghost. The people behind you can see the floor. Cut off your head!


    "What does she mean? There is a problem with the floor tiles in Shaozhou? If there is such a thing, it is that someone steals work and materials to enrich his own pocket. It needs to be reported to the imperial court and asked the Metropolitan Police house to send someone to investigate!" Jiang Chen leaned over and frowned.


    "OK, if you don''t want to beat the little sister before I beat her, get up at once!" Meiqian pushed him away with a smile and took care of the goods. Sooner or later, he will burst his blood vessels.


    "Come on, tell me. If you''re two inches away from them now, how can you be? Can they tear the grass when they''re two inches closer?"


    "Who said no!"


    Listening to the black eyed girl''s answer without hesitation, all the women behind shouted and scolded together, and eyebrows were stunned with a thousand smiles.


    This is more than that. One side yells and scolds, and the four sides echo! The fans of the four roads at this intersection seem to come from different places and form an alliance. You see, I''m not happy with her. As soon as they roar, they don''t give in to each other. If they are scolded, they don''t go back. It feels like life is in vain. They scold each other across the empty intersection center.


    As soon as the mood was excited, a large number of people began to attack the human wall to start a hand to hand fight against each other, which made the human walls everywhere miserable. Although the impact on the human wall seems to be squeezed by girls with their bodies, it should be a very happy thing for these rough men, but even if it is cotton, you can''t feel the softness of cotton with the force of thousands of kilograms!


    There are hundreds of good people on each road. They squeeze forward together. The power is more than a few kilograms! The food he ate just now was almost knocked out!


    Those who had only been waiting for rotation immediately went up to supplement the human wall and suppressed it while appeasing. Only then could they resist and didn''t let the human wall collapse into a large-scale street fight scene.


    "Those green tea powders in Jingzhou write shameless love letters to Cao Shuai day and night! I bah, what are they? I thought Cao Shuai could see them? And those dead powder in Hedong, they..."


    Although the loss of control of the scene was provoked by the fans on their side, because the leading sister seemed to find someone to vent their dissatisfaction with other fans, she just opened her mouth and the fans behind her automatically silenced. Listening to her fans, they seemed to be satisfied and belonging, and nodding their heads, make complaints about their friends.


    Slowly, Mei qianxiao understood that Cao Shuai''s fan base was relatively large, and he was divided into several big groups because of geographical problems.


    They are unhappy with each other. They always feel that each other is out of line, so big gangs often tear each other apart... No wonder there was an accident in Cao Shuai''s performance last time. It''s strange that there was no accident in this atmosphere!


    But in fact, meiqianxiao knew that their views were one-sided and extremely subjective. In fact, some people in each gang did what she said. He didn''t believe that only fans of Jingzhou Gang wrote shameless love letters, and only fans of Hedong Gang liked to track idols... Only with preconceived disgust, they always magnified each other''s such behavior and ignored the same behavior on their own side.


    Therefore, with such people who are abnormal in their three outlooks, they feel that their eyebrows and smiles are even angry.


    "And those shameless bitches in nanzhong! They''ve been practicing folk dance since childhood. They''re quite outstanding! Where the information is backward, they start to appreciate Cao Shuai very late. What''s so smelly! What national clothes do they wear all day, bare shoulders and bare backs? A group of flirtatious goods think they can charm Cao Shuai with less clothes. They don''t look in the mirror. They are almost 20-year-old women all day Show off... "


    "Too hateful!" meiqianxiao suddenly roared, startling the black eyed girl. Meiqianxiao said angrily, "how can there be such vulgar fans? It''s just unreasonable! Tell me which side of the fan group in nanzhong, and I''ll seriously criticize them immediately!"


    "Where are you going? Don''t go!"


    The black eyed girl quickly pulled meiqianxiao''s clothes and pulled back meiqianxiao, who was going to find nanzhong fan group for serious criticism and education.


    "What''s the matter? I''m busy criticizing those old women who are outstanding, bare chested and nearly 20 years old. I''m angry for you! Don''t worry, my heart must be on the side of your Jiangdong Gang, but my body is hard to say..."


    "We''re the Guanzhong Gang, not the Jiangdong Gang! Don''t go yet. We haven''t moved forward two inches!" the black eyed girl said for so long, but she didn''t forget this.


    It''s impossible to move two inches forward. Let alone that Jiang Chen''s dead brain won''t let them move. Even such an indifferent person as Mei qianxiao won''t compromise.


    They said it was two inches away, but when they moved, the people on the other three sides didn''t blow their hair. They must move forward. Who cares whether you calculate the green brick on the ground or the triangle Pythagorean theorem? Anyway, they recognize the sideline of the building. Of course, if you move them, they will make trouble.


    Meiqian smiled and scratched her head. She asked them a question very seriously: "what''s so good about Cao Shuai that you like him so much?"


    "Although he is very handsome, we are not as vulgar as other fan groups. We love his character, like his heart, praise his soul and appreciate his works!" talking about their idols, these girls and little girls are crazy, jumping and screaming.


    "Works? What will this grass handsome do?"


    "He knows everything! He is a genius and works hard!"


    "So he will draw a picture of the river during the Qingming Festival tomorrow?"


    "It''s too difficult. It will take him some time to reach that height..."


    "Performing Guqin?"


    "How do you know he is learning Guqin? Isn''t it a lot of talent?"


    "Is it opera?"


    "He also dabbled in this aspect. I heard that he was very accomplished, but he said that he didn''t want to sing to us until he became a blockbuster! What a diligent genius!"


    "Is there a calligraphy association? Indeed, there are many big calligraphers performing on site, and calligraphy is also very popular with fans..."


    "Calligraphy is not what he is good at. How can he perform calligraphy! Sure enough, you can see that you are not his fan..."


    MAHLE Gobi, so what will he do!!!


    "Why are you so hard on people? You just don''t understand these common things! But he works hard! You don''t know how hard he works!!"


    What character, heart, soul, work, please shut up. Please tell me which side is a nanzhong fan. Anyway, it''s all for superficial people. I''d rather face something pleasing to the eye. I won''t say that I appreciate the soul. I will tell you that I just want to see beautiful women.

 Chapter 315

    Like other people handsome, like other people handsome, why bother to talk about what soul and character? It''s your imagination whether people work hard in private. Have you watched people practice piano, chess, calligraphy and painting at home all the time?


    What if I like my appearance? What if I''m so superficial? Brother, it''s better to admit it openly than to impose advantages on the things you like and show your taste, isn''t it!


    So Mei qianxiao went to find the fans of Nanzhong Gang without any disguise... And was brought back by Jiang Chen.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    "Criticize and educate those fans who dress badly!"


    "You can''t go anywhere! This is your job. Take care of it! I always want to fish. I can''t stare at you for a minute. Who is this..."


    Tut, if you''re not a good woman, you won''t let others be a good woman. I curse you to be a single dog all your life!


    ¡­¡­


    Meiqianxiao never thought that this task would be so tired.


    Order was maintained at noon the day before yesterday. Even if these fans kept making trouble, they continued to increase their number to a terrible level. Basically, with this intersection as the center, several nearby roads are closed to allow carriage peers to accommodate these fans.


    The only advantage of the sudden emergence of so many people is that it stimulates the local economy. Most of these fans come from other places and wait here for food, drink and Lasa. Nearby shops benefit from their consumption and earn a lot.


    But the madness of these fans changed the understanding of human potential.


    Most of these people are ordinary people who have not practiced Kung Fu. They can stay up all day and night, and they can''t see fatigue.


    Mei qianxiao, Jiang Chen and others didn''t sleep for days and nights, but other constables couldn''t hold it. They took turns on duty and rest at night.


    During this period of time, let alone dinner, the size conflicts between fan gangs at four intersections almost happen repeatedly. They are so busy that they can take a few bites of steamed bread.


    After noon for a long time, Meiqian smiled and cursed, "I''m two hours late, brother bige doesn''t have a sense of time!" when the Lord finally came.


    "Ah!! Cao Shuai!" "Cao Shuai enters from our road!!"


    It''s so immortal. This goods came in from them?


    Meiqianxiao didn''t want to accept this fact, but Jiang Chen had yelled. Jiang Chen hasn''t seen any big scenes. He has gone through several times to protect the emperor. What to do here doesn''t need to be reminded at all. He goes to the crowd with his eyebrows and smiles and forces crazy fans to make way.


    "Brother, if you want to open the way, go and drive. What a hero is holding me as a shield... Don''t squeeze, squeeze my hairstyle. I''m not finished with you!"


    Filled with the screams of eyebrows and smiles, the people of the public gate on Jiang Chen''s side tore away the crowd miserably, and finally saw the end of the road. A group of bodyguards and thugs hurried through the main guard.


    The loud cheers made Mei qianxiao constantly have a myth about life: where am I? Who am I? What am I doing?


    When the main pedestrian walked past meiqianxiao, meiqianxiao saw the grass Shuai waving to the fans on both sides.


    This eye unexpectedly started a huge wave in the heart of Meiqian smile! the breaking of rock frightens the heaven! the earth trembled and the mountains swayed!


    Man, you look familiar!


    Although he looks familiar, meiqianxiao can guarantee his life for the first time to see this person!


    The man has a slender figure, a bar under his eyes is black, his face and cheeks are more red than the rosy sun, his lips are as red as if he had just vomited a few kilograms of blood without wiping his mouth, and his eyelashes with big eyes are like planting two groups of seaweed. In other positions, he threw on thick white powder and looked very pale.


    Isn''t this the monster makeup of the brain crippled black eyed girl before! No wonder you look familiar!


    Is Cao Shuai handsome?


    Mei qianxiao doesn''t know how to evaluate. His face seems to be coated with wall powder. His facial features can''t be seen clearly. Who knows if he is handsome? But it''s true that it''s a bit weird and feminine. This feminine and charming manager Liu doesn''t lose him. Why are these fans infatuated with him like this?


    He was sure that putting the handsome and weak willow quietly beside him could be more masculine than him.


    Seeing Cao Shuai''s true face of Lushan Mountain and thinking about it for a while, Mei qianxiao suddenly realized: "isn''t this Huadan makeup? It turns out that this goods is from opera divination! I remember that Huadan in opera used to make men guest stars..."


    "Play your head! Can Huadan makeup match Cao Shuai!" "pretend to understand! Don''t evaluate Cao Shuai''s beauty in the prosperous age if you don''t know!" "with long hair and short insight, this is the most popular smoked peach cheek makeup at present!"


    Meiqianxiao stopped in front of the fans and basically stuck with the most excited fans. What he said was naturally heard and corrected by them. By the way, they popularized the 100 handsome advantages of Cao Shuai makeup.


    Wow... Can this also be called Shengshi beauty? Are these people a little deformed in their perception of "beauty"?


    He doesn''t know if he is brother Yanxun. He only knows that normal people don''t get a circle of black eyes on their face when they go out. If you like this style, why don''t you introduce "Dan", one of the guardians of Qingyi sect? She also wears heavy make-up all day and looks very heroic. The only drawback is that she is a woman... Oh, but she is still more male than this product.


    In short, they put the escort Cao Shuai on the four platforms and pulled up the human wall again.


    The weather temperature in early winter was low. It was not very cold in Jiangdong. Cao Shuai was wearing a wide leopard fur cloak. He walked up with his chin in one hand and his waist in the other. When he got on the four platforms, he took off his cloak with both hands.


    It''s just an act of taking off clothes. The fans on all sides screamed like living mice throwing down an oil pan. It is said that many fans fainted because of this excitement. Several constables took great efforts to carry them out for treatment.


    After taking off his cloak, he saw that Cao Shuai was wearing a broad Confucian dress. The problem style was both male and female, which was very strange. From time to time, there was a biting cold wind in the street, which made his wide robe rustle, and the soft cloth was close to his body to outline his waist thinner than a woman. His small arms and legs are like bamboo sticks. He feels that if the wind is stronger, he can become a kite to heaven.


    "Haven''t come to Kanto for a long time. Do you miss me?"


    Cao Shuai''s voice is also very feminine. It sounds like a duck howling with his throat squeezed deliberately.


    "Yes! Very much! Cao Shuai, Cao Shuai, super handsome!"


    As like as two peas, the fans answered the same format, shouting loudly and loudly. Meiqianxiao almost had the illusion that he met a group of demon sect disciples who shouted to him, "for thousands of years, unify the Jianghu!".


    "Since you miss me so much, I don''t know if you have bought my latest ''good night before going to bed'' signature painting. Watching it go to sleep before going to bed is like me accompanying you to sleep... Good night, baby..." Cao Shuai tilted his head, made a sleepy look and whispered to everyone below the stage.


    I''ll go. You''re so creepy. I meow and watch it fall asleep? Who wants to buy this shit!


    "Bought it!!!"


    The roar is like the tide, drowning his eyebrows and smiles, and crushing his world outlook


    "Not enough! I just got the latest news. His meow Jingzhou Gang bought 2000 more copies than us! You see, Cao Shuai looked at the direction of Jingzhou Gang more obviously. He obviously thought that the bitches of Jingzhou Gang paid more attention to him than us! We Guanzhong gang can''t lose!" Meiqian smiled and looked back and found that among the fans behind him, An unattractive Fan said with a look of resentment.


    This one stone aroused thousands of waves. A group of fans of the Kanto Gang fried the pot and shouted, how can they lose to those bitches in Jingzhou!


    Just then, a staff member came to Cao Shuai''s end and asked if there was anyone else who wanted to buy Cao Shuai''s signature painting, which could be subscribed immediately.


    "Buy! I''ll buy two more!" "I''ll buy six! Four walls, floors and ceilings are hung. You can feel Cao Shuai sleeping beside me at that angle!"


    Shit, sister, you are so tough. There are those goods in all directions. They squint and bite their tongue. Looking at you is more seeping than the Yizhuang in the mountains! I would rather sleep in Yizhuang than in your house!


    At the same time, Cao Shuai''s staff from all around the fans used to subscribe. Everywhere, there were cries of buying, saying not to lose to so and so.


    Mei qianxiao glanced at the fans who said they bought less than others, sneering in her heart.


    Cao Shuai''s fans are divided into several factions, each of which does not give way. It turns out that Cao Shuai deliberately... Deliberately makes them unconvinced with each other, and then arranges childcare to stimulate fans, resulting in excess purchase due to out of control reason


    The money of brain powder is so deceptive

 Chapter 316

    But it''s none of his business. These fans feel satisfied after subscribing to the paintings one after another. That''s enough. Thousands of gold can''t buy happiness. If they spend money to buy happiness, it''s worth it, and the money is not in vain


    The subscribers collected the silver and gave orders to them to pick up the goods by themselves in local painting shops.


    When Cao Shuai saw that the subscription was over, he continued to shout at his throat. As soon as he spoke, the fans silenced themselves. Those fans who didn''t shut up in time would even provoke the anger of other fans: "don''t talk! I can''t hear Cao Shuai''s voice!"


    "It''s hard for you to come to see my performance today, because too many people come to see the performance today, and the number of people maintaining order seems to be insufficient. For the sake of your safety, I have to reluctantly shorten the performance time for half an hour..."


    Although I''m not good at math, I can still work out a rough figure by breaking my fingers: brother, you''re more than an hour late, the subscription activity takes half an hour, and you want to shorten half an hour for the "safety" of fans... Announce the performance of more than two hours. You can punch in and get off work as long as you stand on it for less than one fifth of the time??


    "I''m so moved! Cao Shuai, you''re the best idol we''ve ever seen and think of us everywhere!" "it''s all because Shaozhou doesn''t arrange enough maintenance personnel, and Shaozhou doesn''t pay enough attention to you. We don''t blame you!" "we''re satisfied when we can see you, not to mention your care. We love your regret that you can''t complete all the performances!!"


    Walter? So the big pot is thrown on us??


    I he meow royal guards! Girls, we all work at the level of saving lives and helping the wounded. What is willing to spend so much manpower here is that we don''t pay enough attention to it?


    Well, if you''re happy, I can''t guarantee that he will end up jumping on it in two seconds. I can finish work and go back to King Wu''s house to cheat on food and drink


    "Then I''ll start with the excited beast by pembai to warm everyone up in the cold winter!"


    After a crazy scream, Cao Shuai''s upper body tilted back, his hands slightly opened, and his eyes looked in all directions affectionately. It has to be said that the goods have momentum, but he doesn''t know where his momentum is supported by his self-confidence. I''m afraid he can''t do the number one in the brothel. In short, meiqianxiao thinks it''s a pity that he doesn''t be a woman. No matter how bad it is, it''s OK to be a father-in-law in the palace.


    "Beast!


    The bright moon in front of the bed!


    Suspected to be frost on the ground ~ roar!


    Look up at the moon ~ Ow!


    Bow your head and think of your hometown ~ Xiao! "


    Every time Cao Shuai sings a sentence, he will pose a beast posture corresponding to the sound as the ending posture... Such a crazy way of poetry recitation, with a thousand smiles on his eyebrows, is a long experience.


    What''s more terrible is that the fans around them shouted wildly, as if some peerless performance had come to a perfect end, and even burst into tears.


    My God, I don''t understand what''s going on in the world of young people. Is it the conspiracy of the generation gap or the fault of the times? I can''t find the reason


    "See!" one hand fiercely grabbed meiqianxiao''s back collar and shook it hard. Meiqianxiao looked back and found that it was the black eyed girl again, "see? This is Cao Shuai''s masterpiece, isn''t it great!"


    Girl, don''t talk nonsense. It''s not great! When did "thinking at night" become Cao Shuai''s masterpiece? Comrade Li Bai''s coffin can''t hold down, okay!!


    "Elder sister, have you heard of the name Li Bai?"


    "Li Bai? No, who cares who he is!"


    Well, you won.


    After intoxicating the fans for more than ten minutes, Cao Shuai waved to greet them and everyone calmed down.


    "I''m sorry, it took me some time to get out of the mood just now. I don''t know if you are satisfied with the beast?"


    Where''s the mood? A neurological hospital??


    "I love you so much!" "Cao Shuai, I love you!!"


    "You like is my greatest happiness! Next, I''ll show you my latest poem patriotism! This poem was created by me alone. It took me three years, and every word exhausted my efforts. It not only expressed my patriotism, but also combined with the popular style of foreign characteristics, which can be said to open up a new era of the trend of the Central Plains!!"


    oh It seems that this Cao Shuai has to show his real ability! Mei qianxiao rubbed the wings of his nose to eliminate his dizziness. I''m all ears.


    "Patriotic!


    The country is breaking mountains and rivers ~ yo!


    The trees and grass in the city are deep ~ yo!


    When feeling the flower splashes tears ~ cool!


    Don''t be surprised by the bird ~ silk!


    biubiubiubeng£¡¡±


    I''ll go


    Meiqian smiled and widened his eyes, man, is this your original? Even the lid of Du Fu''s coffin can''t hold down. WOW! If two leading figures form a team to trouble you in the middle of the night, you will die without regret!


    "That''s wonderful!" "I''ve never heard a poem with such sincerity!"


    I''m too lazy to ask people who don''t know about "thinking at quiet night" if they''ve heard of "looking at Spring". Just like it. Finish offending Bai Juyi, Li Qingzhao and so on. Calculate the time. It should be almost time to offend. It''s time to end the curtain call. I''m good to get off work.


    Mei qianxiao is too lazy to ask for trouble, but some people don''t like it.


    On the second floor of an elegant teahouse in a far away place, an old gentleman dressed as a literati went to the window, pointed to the grass handsome on the four platforms, opened his mouth and scolded: "bastard! You''ve made a mess of Mr. Du''s poems, and dare you say it was your original?"


    The old man is not young, but he is full of anger. His angry cries spread all over the whole area. It''s much more majestic than the young man on the stage who lacks Qi and seems to have kidney deficiency!


    Cao Shuai naturally heard the old man''s scolding on the four sides of the stage. Of course, he knew he was wrong and ignored it when he couldn''t hear it. It''s not suitable for him to argue about it. Fans can''t see him yelling at others. If the price drops so much, someone will help him deal with it.


    Then in the fan group below, it was obvious that the nursery arranged by Cao Shuai stood up, pointed to the old gentleman upstairs and yelled: "what do you know? You can''t appreciate Cao Shuai''s works. Go away!"


    When someone took the lead in saying this, all the fans immediately vented their anger because someone scolded their idols, and it was a genealogical deep greeting to the old man.


    At first glance, the old man knew that he was a scholar''s son, and his whole body exuded the stubbornness of literary talents: "it''s his business how he sings poems, but he stole Li Bai''s and Du Fu''s poems and said they were his own original. That''s a person who deceives the world and steals fame. It''s a great deal of justice!"


    "Who stole it? Cao Shuai just used those words repeatedly in his own works! Can''t the words used by predecessors be used by future generations!" childcare seemed to have been used to how to deal with this scene and brought up the rhythm in an instant.


    "You, you... You''re a piece of nonsense!" the old man obviously hasn''t seen such a shameless refutation. He blushed with anger, his neck was thick, and his eyebrows smiled with anxiety. He was afraid that he would fall down with a stroke at any time. It''s not worth falling down for this group of wonderful flowers, "There must be a degree of repetition! For example, ''the bright moon in front of the bed'', you wrote a poem ''two pairs of shoes in front of the bed'', and only the word ''in front of the bed'' is repeated, which makes sense. How can you copy the whole article!"


    Hmm?! old gentleman, you can tell you are a fellow disciple by reciting a word casually. There were many romantic anecdotes when you were young! Let''s have a drink sometime!


    "You''re just a piece of nonsense! You said Cao Shuai stole other people''s poems. Did the original poems have ''yo'' and ''silk''?"


    "Dead, dead brother? Of course there''s no such mess!"


    "That''s right! The previous paragraph happens to be repeated, but the ''silk'' and so on are all Cao Shuai''s original! Isn''t this poem Cao Shuai''s original!"


    "This, this..." the old man suddenly found that the other party''s face was thicker than he thought, and his blood vessels were not as strong as he thought. He covered the back of his congested head and was too angry to speak.


    "This poem will eventually be those that are created by Cao Shuai. Those are the essence! Who is going to steal other people''s poetry? You old man''s speech is really funny!"


    This time, he completely held Cao Shuai to death, the rhythm was completely brought up, and a group of fans scrambled to roar and defend their idols.


    "No! There is no such thing as" brother dead ". There is no meaning in this poem." the essence, you do not understand, dead old man! " "Li Bai and Du Fu know how hot Cao Shuai is. Cao Shuai is so pitiful. When he was not famous before, no one said he stole it. Now he is famous and spray it out one by one. There are so many people who are red, right and wrong!"


    "Ah bah!" the old gentleman was probably confused. The scholar could not explain clearly when he met the soldier. He couldn''t reason with this group of people and spit in the direction of Cao Shuai in anger to express his contempt.


    Wow... How dare you spit on Cao Shuai! This dead old man is so hateful!


    The anger of all the fans ran to the extreme. The enemies put aside the hatred of the small gangs before and rushed to the teahouse together. The human wall surrounded by the royal guards and captains could not withstand so many people out of control, and was suddenly dispersed.


    Where am I? Who am I? What am I doing... Meiqianxiao was surrounded by a crowd in an instant, like a boat floating in the sea, weak, poor and helpless


    I didn''t expect that the next second, I was suddenly carried by someone and my collar was empty!


    Several explosive "Dong Dong" sounds came from the air. Eyebrows and smiles were galloped across the wall of the building. Turning his head, it was not surprising that brother Chen took him flying on the eaves and walls with leopard legs!


    Jiang Chen rushed to the teahouse with him first. Mei qianxiao suddenly felt frightened and asked in a trembling voice, "wait! Brother, what do you want!"


    "You hold on first, I''ll take the old man first! These people are crazy!"


    "No! Why don''t I take the old gentleman first! To tell you the truth, my real identity is the leader of the demon sect. My lightness skills are 10000 better than you..."


    "It''s urgent. I don''t have time to talk to you!"


    Meiqian was thrown into the first floor gate of the teahouse before he finished his joke. Before he yelled, he was drowned by countless fans who wanted to break into the gate.


    Jiang Chen rushed to the second floor, successfully rescued the old man who almost had a stroke, and completed the rescue task with honor.


    As for the task of maintaining order... Cao Shuai took advantage of the chaos and didn''t suppress it until the officers and soldiers of urban defense came. The nearby streets were made a mess by crazy fans. I heard that many fans had been arrested and could not even fit in the cell.

 Chapter 317

    King Wu''s residence.


    "Where are the two royal guards? I heard they didn''t come back for the night last night... Did they run away?"


    The second prince sat in his study, and the table was full of playing tables of Jiangdong''s things. He felt very annoyed when he thought that he needed to look at all these things one by one.


    "Your Highness, No. I asked the spies to follow me and reported that they went to Gongwei''s sub station to help maintain the order of Cao Shuai''s performance site." Weng Gong sat aside and tasted tea.


    "Who is Cao Shuai?" the second prince asked with a frown.


    "I don''t know whether it''s a charlatan or not."


    "Hum, they still have that leisure. I don''t know that the situation is changing!"


    As long as the second prince is depressed, he doesn''t like anything. It''s good news that they didn''t leave quietly. They still have to shout and scold.


    Just then, a hurried voice sounded outside the study: "Your Highness! Your highness!"


    "I''m reviewing Jiangdong''s approval and don''t neglect my work. Manager Liu, why are you as urgent as a fire at home!"


    The second prince threw out his pen!


    He shut himself here to approve the official documents, but he didn''t want to show it to manager Liu. When he heard manager Liu''s voice, he immediately became angry and had to take out his anger with a brush.


    "No, the old slave reported something urgent! After receiving the urgent report, there was a performance just now, but the order on the scene was out of control. Because there were a large number of riots, the government requested to send troops to suppress..."


    The second prince was stunned. Didn''t Jiang Chen and them go to maintain order?


    "Ha ha, you deserve it! I won''t send troops. You''re in a mess!" the second prince whispered with a smile.


    "Your Highness, you can''t. Jiang Chen lives in your house. It''s easy to find out that manager Liu reported but your highness deliberately didn''t send troops to support. He is a man dedicated to business. If he knows that your highness doesn''t support for no reason, he may fall out with your highness."


    "This is Jiangdong. I''m the king of Wu! I can do whatever he wants. It depends on his face whether he can send troops or not! What is he!"


    Weng Gong''s eyes showed a look of looking at idiots. This son was self willed and reckless. He was really embarrassed.


    "The most urgent thing is to please the royal guards to participate in the tea Fair. Jiang Chen is nothing compared with his highness. But if we make trouble with him at this time and break our plan, your Highness''s efforts for several years will be in vain. When your Highness''s plan is successful, he will surely climb into the palace in the future. What do you want him to do now?"


    The second prince shouted that the flame of the atmosphere came and went out quickly. He said, "you''re right, my king almost did a bad thing! Compared with the throne, if you should bear, you should bear."


    Then he shouted: "manager Liu, according to the king''s order: the troops of the king''s house and urban defense can''t move easily. He ordered governor Jiangdong to take his children to support. The time is urgent and there must be no mistake!"


    Weng Gong had already taken a pen to write quickly, wrote an order, asked the second prince to seal it, and sent it out to manager Liu.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, the voice of manager Liu sounded outside the imperial study.


    "What''s the matter?" the second prince didn''t have a good way.


    "Lord Jiang and the royal guards of eyebrow asked to see you."


    The second prince looked at Weng Gong next to him, and Weng Gong nodded silently.


    "Let them in."


    Half a ring, the door of the study opened, and Jiang Chen and Mei qianxiao came in and arched their hands to the second prince and Weng Gong.


    "Hahaha... Yo! What''s the matter with you, Mei royal guards? How many shrews have you provoked to leave you in such a mess?" the second prince was angry with these two people just now, but his mood was changeable. He laughed again when he saw Mei qianxiao.


    Just now the rioters were all girls. If they go crazy, they will pull! PULL! Pick! Grab! Meiqianxiao was forced to guard the only door of the teahouse. Under the turbulent women''s riots, there was no good clothes. There were several nail marks on his face, and his hair was scattered. He looked unspeakably depressed.


    "Don''t mention it. Anyway, nothing good happened." Meiqian smiled and turned to Jiang Chen in a low voice, "I really don''t think I can go on like this, brother Chen, what do you think of me..."


    "Well, I think so. It''s ruining the literary atmosphere in the Central Plains. I''ll write a letter to the University of Chaozhong tomorrow..."


    "Go away! That''s not what I''m talking about!" Meiqian smiled. He really wanted Thomas to kick the brain of the goods!


    "What''s that?"


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We''d better withdraw quickly. The land of Jiangdong is evil. This is the first task. It almost killed me. I won''t have nine lives in a few days!"


    "People are still in custody in King Wu''s residence. How can we go?"


    "Isn''t that what I asked you to come to King Wu? Otherwise, I brought you to him to let him appreciate my new style! It''s been three days since I rounded it up. Let''s find out what should be checked. Hurry up and get out! Anyway, I don''t want to have anything to do with this ghost place!" Meiqian laughed angrily.


    He, one of the Three Dharma protectors of the sun moon cult in front of the hall, is the current leader of the sun moon cult. He traveled around with his master and was chased by the creditor and the procuress many times. He has never stumbled! Today, he was almost caught and disfigured by a group of brain cripples. Does he still use it on the road!


    In the final analysis, Jiang Chen didn''t give it to the pit! Without saying a word, he threw himself at the only entrance of the teahouse. If it weren''t for a close look at the bare shoulders and bare backs of nanzhong fans, ah bah, if it weren''t for hiding his identity, I would have demolished the teahouse! It''s no wonder that you are called the God of plague. When you return to the general Xiange, you must ask for a change of team. If you die, you won''t go out with you!


    "That''s reasonable." Jiang Chen nodded silently, made up his mind, turned back and said to the second prince, "Your Highness, we''re here to ask where Tan Qianzhou''s progress has been."


    "Lord Jiang is worried about this." the second prince replied, "the progress of the case is slow. The suspect has a hard mouth and is an important suspect of your Gongwei department. We can''t force a confession by torture, so we can only spend time with them."


    "I''m afraid the delay will spoil the time for the investigation of the case of nine colored glass beads. Your highness, why don''t we help you try..." Meiqian interrupted with a smile.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but we''ll check it ourselves and don''t need Gongwei''s intervention." the second prince waved his hand and motioned to eyebrow qianxiao not to mention such words again, "The tea merchants'' meeting will begin in two days. The major tea merchants will arrive one after another, and there are a large number of people. Those merchants with extraordinary wealth have more or less brought some Jianghu experts as bodyguards. These Jianghu people are brave and ruthless, and they are easy to cause friction. The place where they are in the state these days is really straining our hands. The interrogation of the suspects will take some time, so it''s better for you two Chuzhou help, help me get through this urgent need first? "


    "This..." Jiang Chen''s eyebrows twisted into a river. He was a hot-blooded man who wanted to help, but he was very sorry when he thought of the command of the commander-in-chief of the sub station. "I''m sorry, your highness, Jiang still has important things to attend to."


    "Lord Jiang, you have free time to help a folk liar perform, but you have no time to help the country maintain a major trade chamber? It turns out that the royal guards do things like this!" the second prince said coldly.


    "Your Highness..."


    "It''s a big matter. Even if Li Mengyao has other explanations, you can put it aside temporarily. Do you want to see that the tea merchants'' meeting is not well organized and the imperial court is ridiculed by people all over the world?"


    "No, not..."


    Jiang Chen''s speech is unclear and his mood is contradictory. If the second prince sets another hat that everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the country, I''m afraid he will accept it.


    Luckily, who''s here?


    And he is afraid of heavy and light, pushing off his first-class eyebrows and smiling!


    He quickly interrupted: "Your Highness, we haven''t finished our work today, and we have to clean up our hands tomorrow... The tea chamber of Commerce will reply when we finish our work tomorrow! We can''t refuse such a big thing as the tea chamber of Commerce!"


    "Well, it''s so good! Ha ha......" the second prince accepted it when he said so, and said with satisfaction.


    "Qianxiao, can''t you promise this?" Jiang Chen leaned over and whispered.


    You have no intention to say that! Brother, you don''t have to slow down. Will you just agree!


    "I said I''d come back after I''m busy with what I''m doing. We can''t finish it! Tomorrow we''ll say we''ll track down these fans. Let''s go out of town for a few days and come back. When we come back, the tea merchants'' meeting will be over!"


    "What a wonderful plan!"


    "You always whisper in front of the king. What are you talking about?" the second prince angrily interrupted the two people. They bit their ears and bit endlessly. When he was the king of Wu, he was dead!


    "We are saying that the tea chamber of commerce is about to open, and your highness is still handsome despite such hard work. He is worthy of being the most beautiful man in Jiangdong!" Meiqian smiled with an excellent look. When he smelled his anger, he immediately smiled a brilliant flower, and the backhand is a flattery, "Today, we went to work. All the fans we met said that Jiangdong''s most famous is not the crisp cake, lard dumplings, Jinhua ham and brown sugar, but the handsome king Wu!"


    Jiang Chen''s eyes were full of disgust when he looked at Mei Qian''s smile. Why did this man flatter and open his mouth, and he was so shameless?


    "I don''t know why you''re a little hungry... The most beautiful man in Jiangdong? Hahaha, when did I have such a reputation! False names are all false names, hahaha..."


    Weng Gong has a headache. People compare you with local specialties. What are you happy about?


    "It should be from the day you became King Wu." I felt that the anger of King Wu disappeared, and I immediately returned to the subject with a thousand smiles. "There''s nothing else. Let''s leave first. I''m a little tired today!"


    "OK, come here! Find some beautiful maids to serve the two royal guards for bathing!"


    "No, no, no, the kindness of King Wu is in my heart. To be honest, I don''t want to see women these days..."


    Jiang Chen hears the speech and looks at Meiqian with a smile. Meiqian''s smile looks bitter. It seems that he has been greatly hurt after being tortured by crazy female fans. He is a whore who unexpectedly refuses the beauty arranged by others!


    "It seems that you don''t want to see me!"


    A heroic cold drink followed by a sudden recording, which shocked everyone.

 Chapter 318

    "Bold!" "without permission, who will allow you to come in!" "come on, an assassin has forced his way into King Wu''s house!"


    In the fierce quarrel outside the study, an indigo shadow broke in from the door of the study.


    Her long hair is tied up like willows, her appearance is pure and fragrant, her eyebrows and apricot eyes are not angry, and her heroism follows her. She is wearing indigo royal robes with vivid flying fish patterns. The peaks in front of her body are scattered and rejected, showing her proud figure.


    Meiqian smiled and saw that the visitor was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth. His sight was there. Xuewo, who bounced with the visitor, couldn''t take it back for a long time!


    However, I haven''t seen her for a few days. Meiqian smiled. I didn''t expect that I would miss her again. It''s really like three autumn days away. He was stunned for a long time and didn''t find it.


    "Li Mengyao!" the second prince saw the visitor, bit his teeth and hummed her name coldly.


    "Travelling in royal clothes, chasing the murderer in the daytime and at night... The suspect of our Gongwei department is here. Let alone the King Wu''s residence, I''ll break into the imperial palace as well! I''ll see who dares to stop me!"


    Li Mengyao held the jade card of the commander and embroidered a spring knife around her waist. It was clear that she was walking fast, but she always felt that the scattered white bamboo shoots contained a tantalizing beauty. In an instant, she came to the second prince''s desk.


    "I''m talking about ordinary women. Of course, the commander is not among them!!! You seem to be very beautiful today, the commander!!!" Meiqian smiled and explained really and falsely.


    "Shut up! I know I''m in trouble!" Li Mengyao scolded angrily and didn''t even look back. "Your Highness, I''m here on business this time. It''s business. Don''t be surprised if I''m not polite!"


    Although he said sorry, Li Mengyao took Xiuchun Dao out of its scabbard and intentionally or unintentionally turned to the second prince. Obviously, he didn''t take the second prince in his eyes, which meant a heavy threat.


    The second prince''s clenched teeth were about to knock out. He stared at Li Mengyao''s cold beauty face for a long time before controlling his mood and said with a loud smile: "hahaha... Who am I? It''s commander Li! All step down! The commander doesn''t have to worry about etiquette when handling cases on business. Don''t block the office!"


    "Yes, your highness!"


    When the guards outside the study heard the second prince say so, they withdrew one by one.


    "Since your highness doesn''t care about breaking in without permission, should you put away your knife!"


    Li Mengyao squinted when he heard the speech, but saw the man sitting on the left stepping on the table. He had excellent skills. He took two empty steps in the air and came to Li Mengyao. A strong silver light passed like a river of stars!


    Li Mengyao was surprised, but did not panic. He raised his sword to meet him. When the swords collided, he made a clear clang sound.


    After the close combat, the strong silver light was divided into two, grabbed two silver rays at Li Mengyao and went straight to Li Mengyao''s ribs.


    What a powerful sword! Neat, direct, quick! It looks simple, but it''s a very practical killing move! One sword falls two clouds, one true and one false, but you can''t see which is true or false. It forms a full moon light in the air!


    Mei qianxiao didn''t see where the sword came from, but he could do it in a hurry! There are only two people in his impression who can rival his sword skills, one is the leader of Huashan sect, and the other is the eldest disciple of Emei sect who came three times with him in the back mountain grove.


    His mood was a little nervous. Knowing that Li Mengyao was not so easy to deal with, he still couldn''t help worrying about her dealing with the sword light divided into two.


    Li Mengyao didn''t expect that the swordsmanship of the visitor was so clever. In a hurry, it seemed that he had to retreat to avoid the edge. But who is Li Mengyao? A notorious grumpy! Otherwise, with her appearance, she can fall to the fifth place in the Jianghu peerless list?


    Seeing that the light of the sword was hard to stop, she did not retreat, but bullied her body. The blade of Xiuchun Dao stabbed straight, and the bright light closed at a point, like a meteor falling down to the other party''s throat.


    Give you a rib for your life!


    This desperate Saburo''s playing style made his eyebrows smile and frown slightly. His left hand had been silently lucky and was ready to fight. No wonder the emperor doesn''t want her to run around outside, so he doesn''t cherish himself. Who doesn''t worry!


    "Worthy of being commander Li! Tough enough!"


    Naturally, the man was very surprised and urgently gathered the long sword. The sword light attacking Li Mengyao''s ribs immediately folded back and stood in front of him. The sword body just blocked Li Mengyao''s blade tip.


    "Ding!"


    Xiuchun Dao is different from ordinary Dao. It is very light and agile; The other side''s long sword is just the opposite. It''s flexible and heavy without a long sword. So when the knife fell on the sword, there was only a low collision sound.


    After the collision, the man took three steps back, just took the sword back to its sheath and carried the Epee behind him.


    Li Mengyao also retreated three steps, but she was the main attack, and the other party hurried back to defense. Each other retreated three steps, indicating that she was worse than the other party in internal skill cultivation.


    Although the sword skill and internal skill are poor, the other party will not lose in the fight, but how can an expert with her strength never hear his name in the Jianghu? With such strength, it''s no wonder that the second prince followed his orders and trusted him last time she came to King Wu''s house for dinner.


    It was Weng Gong who took the shot. At this time, he protected the second prince''s side, his eyes half narrowed, and his look was like a dust expert: "Your Highness''s kind words do not mean not to cooperate with you in handling the case. If you take a knife to your highness again, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "Your Highness is lucky to find such a hidden expert."


    Li Mengyao put the knife into the scabbard and didn''t argue with Weng Gong about it.


    In fact, she just pretended to intimidate the second prince with a knife and achieved a momentum of oppression. How dare she really say hello to the second prince with a knife. But Weng Gong saw through her intention and took her back before she took the knife.


    Seeing Weng Gong gave such a force, two Prince''s music was broken, and he beat Li Mengyao''s shoulders and excited, even drank several "awesome!", but he didn''t even hear anything.


    "I didn''t mean to come to the door today. I saw a book sent by King Wu''s house referring to this case, involving the wanted robber Shuai and the nine colored glass beads lost by the Empress Dowager for more than 40 years. The governor was very important, so he quickly came to help his subordinates take the suspect back."


    Li Mengyao stood proudly with her head held high. Her loose Royal robe was tightened by her perfect figure. It made the second prince and Weng Gong subconsciously swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    "I see. The commander can rest assured that the prisoner is in the prison of King Wu''s residence and is very safe. He must be tired when he hurried. He might as well stay in King Wu''s residence first and ask the commander to take the suspect back after the trial in a few days..." the second prince''s eyes kept scanning Li Mengyao''s bright face and high snow, which could not suppress the restlessness of desire, The light of greed flashed in his eyes.


    Li Mengyao didn''t seem surprised at this. He put his hands around his chest and leaned slightly. He said in a cold voice, "it should be three days since I received the letter. Where has your highness reached?"


    The second prince was quietly pulled on the back of his clothes by Weng Gong. Only then did he restore his indifference and said, "there is no progress."


    "It is obvious that the interrogation work of King Wu''s residence is not high, and the case is serious. You can''t delay any more! I''ll take the prisoner away immediately and give it to our professionals. The interrogation efficiency is high. I promise you will interrogate the tea merchant for you, and you can run your tea merchant meeting at ease."


    Li Mengyao doesn''t care what spectrum the second prince puts. Everyone has grown up in the palace since childhood. When they were young, they didn''t know how many times they fought. Would they be afraid of him? He made a decision directly and settled the matter in a tone that did not allow refutation. He didn''t intend to give half of his face.


    "You..." was publicly questioned about the interrogation level of King Wu''s residence. The second prince couldn''t hold his breath. He was competitive and couldn''t stand others saying he was bad.


    Weng Gong smiled softly and pressed the second prince''s shoulder to make him feel at ease.


    "Your Highness has given me full power to deal with the interrogation. The interrogation of prisoners has just made a breakthrough, but I didn''t report it in time, so your highness doesn''t know. It''s my fault and has nothing to do with your highness."


    Li Mengyao put her eyes on the man who was not amazing, and Dai Mei frowned slightly.


    The second prince is easy to deal with, but this guy''s eyes are bright and introverted, and his emotions are difficult to make waves. At first glance, he knows that he is not a good match.


    "What''s the breakthrough? Is it related to our case?" Li Mengyao had to ask from the perspective of handling the case.


    "More or less." seeing Li Mengyao''s spirit, Weng Gong softened his tone and satisfied a burst of desire to conquer. It would be more ecstatic if he could make this beautiful and proud woman bend over and crotch!


    "If you have something to say, fart quickly!" Li Mengyao impatiently urged Weng Gong when he saw that his eyes were blurred. He didn''t know that he was imagining something nasty for himself.


    "The tan Qianzhou you caught is not tan Qianzhou at all." Weng Gong restrained his mind and said faintly.


    "What?" Jiang Chen and Mei qianxiao, as the parties, were most stunned at the moment.

 Chapter 319

    "Who else can it be if it''s not tan Qianzhou? He has Tan''s nameplate!" Jiang Chen exclaimed.


    After all, these goods can enter the backyard through the front yard of gongweisi. They can''t come in without some reliable and convincing things. They can''t come in with some money.


    "The nameplate is fake, and the person is just similar to tan Qianzhou, a tea merchant in Biluochun, Suzhou." Weng Gong squinted, shook his head and said word by word.


    "Is this man really a fake?" Jiang Chen and Mei qianxiao never doubted the identity of Tan Qianzhou merchant from beginning to end, because the possibility is very small. "He, a thief who pretends to be a rich merchant, came to our royal guards for escort? Isn''t this a way to put sheep into a tiger''s mouth!"


    "But the most dangerous place is the safest place. It''s not unreasonable to find you. Have you ever doubted his identity?"


    Weng Gong sneered and made Jiang Chen and Meiqian laugh speechless. Eyebrow thousand smile is an eye opener. The robber Shuai pretends that Qi Desheng is perfect. If his nose is not sensitive to smell the faint Rouge flavor engraved into her bones, he must be played with between applause. Unexpectedly, this fake tan Qianzhou is even more powerful. He has been blindfolded until now!


    There are so many dramatists in the world!


    "His purpose should be to fake tea merchants to join the tea chamber of Commerce in Jiangdong, and use this extremely reasonable identity and reason to hire Zhenwei escort agency to help you, so as to prevent the robber from stealing the nine colored glass beads he hid. Therefore, the fake tea merchants should not be too low, otherwise they can''t invite top experts such as escort Qi and Lord Jiang to help, so they are not sure to fight against the robber."


    Weng Gong''s statement is reasonable. Jiang Chen and Mei qianxiao think so.


    "So, the real Tan Qianzhou..."


    "When I found out that this man was a fake, I immediately sent someone to track down the real Tan Qianzhou. Unexpectedly, I soon found out about him. It turned out that the real Tan Qianzhou had arrived in Chuzhou four days ago and reported to the responsible official of the tea chamber of Commerce..." Weng Gong shook his head and said with a little regret, "The weather has been bad in the past two years, and Biluochun''s harvest has been very poor. This year, Biluochun brought by Tan Qianzhou is very rare. There are few goods, and the natural travel speed is fast, so it arrived two days early."


    "Hmm? Then why does this fake tan Qianzhou have so many special secondary Biluochun?"


    Li Mengyao suddenly interrupted and made the second prince''s face change.


    Biluochun in Dongting Lake, Suzhou has lost its harvest for two years. There are only a few people who can produce so many Biluochun all at once, including the king of Wu! If these royal guards find out the truth, it''s hard not to doubt themselves!


    When the second prince thought of this, he immediately sat and stood uneasy.


    Fortunately, Weng Gong was calm and had no waves on his face. He secretly made a gesture behind his back to make the second prince feel at ease.


    He silently praised Li Mengyao for her charming beauty and her strong insight! Even Weng Gong didn''t think of this problem in advance and didn''t think of the corresponding reason in advance.


    However... As one of the five immortals of the hidden dragon, he is not in vain. It''s easy to think of a reason to prevaricate it temporarily: "I haven''t found out the answer to this clue yet. The suspect is very secretive about this question. I''m afraid the behind the scenes agent involved must be silent for him. No matter where he starts, it''s impossible for half a person to have seen these five boxes of Biluochun. If you ask more Inns, you can find clues. If you can''t find clues, then these five boxes of Biluochun The source of can basically be locked near the place where they started. "


    "If it''s a place in the south of the Yangtze River... The capital is in the south of the Yangtze River. There are countless powerful people in the capital. Moreover, there are six Qin kings mixed among them. Many people here have the strength to make so many special second-class Biluochun." Li Mengyao thought deeply and thought it was reasonable. Coupled with the chiseling of Weng Gong''s words, there was no doubt that there was him. Even if Weng Gong was half an enemy to her at this time, he could not help but cherish the hero in his heart. He respected the hero a little, and his aggressive tone was a little less. "Weng Gong''s inference is not unreasonable."


    "It would be meaningful if we could offer some help to the commander," Weng Gong replied.


    "OK, now that you have got the information you need, you should be able to hand over the prisoner to us!" Li Mengya immediately took people away, as if this was her arch guard, who did not hide her strength.


    "Sorry, not yet."


    Weng Gong was not affected by her. His understatement made Li Mengyao angry again.


    "Why not! You have heard the information related to the tea chamber of Commerce. The real Tan Qianzhou has nothing to do. Why don''t you forcibly detain the prisoner and return it to us? Obstruct the Gong Wei Department from handling the case. Even if it is the King Wu''s residence, I Li Mengyao dare to make a fuss!"


    "You..."


    When the second prince saw that Li Mengyao dared not save any face in King Wu''s house, he was about to attack, but he was pressed down by Weng Gong.


    "Not forcibly detaining prisoners, but temporarily unable to return them." Weng Gongwen said with a smile, as relaxed as talking to his neighbors.


    "Why can''t you return it?" Li Mengyao said.


    "You said... Why did the fake tan Qianzhou come to Jiangdong with nine colored glass beads?" Weng Gong didn''t answer, but threw back a question to Li Mengyao.


    Li Mengyao was asked and lost in thought. Meiqian smiled and saw that Weng Gong''s eyes staring at Li Mengyao were a little flashing, very much like his master''s imaginary eyes when he saw a beautiful girl.


    Of course, I can only do such a thing as peeping at the great humiliation of my boss. You and your inseparable second prince are going to make a base!


    "Running around with the baby for no reason, either hiding from the thief or changing hands!" Mei qianxiao quickly interrupted and helped Li Mengyao summarize.


    Li Mengyao looked back and smiled a thousand times to express his approval. Although this is simple, it can be summarized very well, and the words are rough.


    "Yes, he has two reasons this time. The transfer is to avoid bandit Shuai and come to Jiangdong... It is to sell nine colored glass beads. The buyer is in Jiangdong."


    "Why do you know this information?" Li Mengyao was quite surprised.


    "Of course, it was examined."


    "Mr. Weng Gong, it''s said that you only asked questions related to the tea merchants'' meeting. Why did you even interrogate the nine colored glazed beads? This is the case of our Gongwei department and the prisoner arrested by our Gongwei department. Your cross-border trial is against the law!" Jiang Chen finally found the problem and frowned seriously.


    "We didn''t judge it, but he confessed himself... Did we shut him up when he confessed himself?" Weng Gong sneered.


    "How could you not judge him? He even called out the things he didn''t ask?" eyebrow smiled. At the bottom of his heart, he didn''t believe it. "Unless his brain is broken by your severe punishment!"


    "On the contrary, he deliberately told us just because his brain was not bad."


    "What''s the answer?" Li Mengyao asked patiently, but his hand had been pressed on the handle of the knife.


    After all, these words are complicated and confusing. If Weng Gong just fooled them, she would immediately let Weng Gong see what Xiuchun Dao is. Don''t worry, if she can''t fight, she will ask Jiang Chen to do it together.


    What, it''s unfair for the two masters of Gongwei to siege one person?


    Who the fuck told you to be fair when we Gongwei handled the case! If it weren''t for fear that eyebrows and smiles would drag her back, she would definitely play three blows and one!


    "Because the buyer of nine colored glass beads is the one the suspect can''t afford to offend..." Weng Gong didn''t pay attention to Li Mengyao''s small actions at all. The direction of things has been under his control. Now he wants this vicious kitten to jump wherever he wants and scratch wherever he wants, "The delivery deadline is approaching, and it''s a dead end to stand up for the seller. He feels that if he doesn''t ask us for help, even if he''s in the prison of President Gong Wei."


    "Why didn''t you tell us about it earlier!"


    "It''s not that we didn''t want to, but we reviewed the information last night, but Lord Jiang and the royal guards are busy outside. We can''t find anyone and have nowhere to sue!"


    Oh, mom, I was thrown out of the pot, but I was still thrown out of the pot when I came to King Wu''s house! Are you a pot God!


    Meiqian smiled at Li Mengyao''s murderous sight and kept pointing at the silly head behind Jiang Chen, indicating that it was the pot that the goods insisted on going out to work! It had nothing to do with themselves!


    He shouted with his mouth: it''s none of my business. It''s a real injustice this time. It''s almost frosty!!!


    Li Mengyao''s mouth is slightly open. It''s like a small cherry that people want to taste. The mouth response is very penetrating: the sky in December is frost! Go back and see if I don''t kick your eggs!

 Chapter 320

    "What does that have to do with the suspect not returning US?" Li Mengyao smiled at Mei Qian and yelled back after threatening.


    Li Damei is so angry that she smiles and hides a knife in her smile. What should I do! Even if she was angry like a yecha and shouted to kick brother Pao''s eggs, Li Damei was still very beautiful and moving! Brother, is it true that the damned bandit commander has hooked up the soul of shaking m? Hey!


    "Because last night was the time to hand over the secret code, we couldn''t find your people, so we had to send people from King Wu''s residence to take over. So if you want to catch the prisoner who traded nine colored glazed beads, I''m afraid you have to leave the suspect. The buyer opposite only recognizes our man, and the secret code for handing over when the transaction is going on is unknown. The suspect said that he would only tell that person People... "


    Bastard... It''s clear that the people in King Wu''s residence have done something. Otherwise, how could they only give them the code!


    Li Mengyao really wants to catch those buyers. If the suspect is just a minion, it''s not easy for him to tell the boss behind the scenes. But it''s much easier to catch the buyer and find out who the seller is through their mouth!


    Although I don''t know whether what Weng Gong said is true or false, Li Mengyao is not arbitrary and destroys the rare big fish. But she knew that the Empress Dowager was thinking about the theft of nine colored glass beads. The emperor was a filial son and urged many times for this case. This time she had the opportunity to catch all the evil thieves who stole Royal treasures. She really didn''t want to give up. If what Weng Gong said is true, she will only end up with chicken and eggs.


    "As for whether the suspect was the robber who stole the nine colored glass beads, we didn''t ask at all. We don''t know anything except the information they voluntarily confessed, so please make a clear observation. We really didn''t cross the border to try the case. However, I''m afraid our people have to deal with the nine colored glass beads case. After all, the other party has mistakenly believed that our talent is the suspect. Take it I only recognized him when I was in charge. I''m sorry, commander, please go back! "Weng Gong obviously sold well when he got a bargain and said with complacency.


    "Thanks to the people in King Wu''s residence for helping to find out important clues, then it''s time for us royal guards to solve their own case! King Wu listens to the order!" Li Mengyao once again cited his jade card, which was arrogant and leaked, pouring out the majesty of the superior, "Lend the person who meets the thief to the Gongwei department to assist the Gongwei department in handling the case! Who dares not to obey the orders of Li Mengyao, the commander of the Gongwei department and the leader of the Imperial Guard? The emperor once ordered the emperor. If you don''t cooperate in a major event, you can cut it first and then play it out!"


    Weng Gong didn''t seem to expect that when Li Mengyao robbed the suspect, he would turn to rob their street people. He was so angry that his face changed slightly.


    The second prince couldn''t sit still. He jumped up, blushed and had a thick neck: "Li Mengyao, don''t think you''re a conductor. If you make me meow, he''ll be afraid of you! I''m the king of Wu! If you have seed, cut off the king''s head!"


    "No! But if the king of Wu obstructs the commander''s handling of the case and even colludes with the traitors, let''s say another thing." anyway, Li Mengyao has torn his face, but he doesn''t like it. Li Jianbi sneered.


    Wow... My boss is my idol!


    He meow, who dares to shout "I can kill first and then play!" to the emperor''s son! Cow break!!


    With such proud courage, it''s no wonder that beauty Li dares to accept the Gongwei company at the age of 14, and no one refuses to accept it until now!


    The second prince was even more angry. He was about to call a thug out to fight with Li Mengyao. He was pressed by Weng Gong again.


    "I see. Your highness will cooperate with the commander to make you handle the case... However, the commander makes you force too much. In the future, we will ask the emperor for justice and find out whether this'' Emperor''s royal order ''has been used for personal gain by some people!" Duke Weng also lost the demeanor of the previous senior general and gnashed his teeth.


    "Go and ask for it. You are unkind and I am unjust. See who has lost justice." Li Mengyao knows that he has finally won the fight. Seeing that the second prince blushes and has a thick neck, he can''t vent his anger. He is in a good mood. "Lead the way. It''s inconvenient for the suspect to take away for the time being. I''m going to see the suspect and his contact."


    "Manager Liu, please take the commander to visit the dungeon!"


    Weng Gong was in a bad mood. He was too lazy to greet them again. He brushed his hand and called manager Liu to come in and take them out.


    All the people were gone. After half a ring, the second prince swept all the fruit plates and cups on the table and was furious: "This crazy woman used to pretend to live in harmony with the king. Now she''s torn her face. What place does the king''s house look like? Who does the king look like? Liquan! You''re the five immortals of the hidden dragon. He mews and sees this woman running wild on my head? Can''t you take these royal guards with you? Why should you be so angry!"


    "Hahaha..." Weng Gong''s angry eyebrows suddenly dispersed, and his pleased face showed his eyebrows. "How can you be bullied? Isn''t Li Mengyao trapped by us?"


    "Hmm? What do you mean? These are all stories made up by us. If the so-called contact person is asked by them, it will soon be out of paper!"


    The second prince endured his anger and sat down again. He didn''t find that his trust in Weng Gong had been affected by Weng Gong''s look at any time. Now he didn''t know the inside story, but when he saw Weng Gong''s look, he felt that he didn''t suffer a loss, but he made a profit faintly, and his trust was almost blind.


    "It was deliberately taken away by them." Weng Gong smiled and sat back in his position and drank a glass of wine happily.


    "Deliberately? Why don''t I know? Why were you so angry just now?"


    "If I don''t pretend to be angry, will they not be suspicious? If your highness doesn''t know, it''s my intention to hide it. Your highness is a straightforward person, and happiness and anger are easy to form in color. I''m afraid your highness doesn''t pretend to be angry, so I deliberately don''t tell you. Tonight, thanks to the good anger of the second prince, I cheated Li Mengyao into no doubt!"


    "Really?!" the second prince was immediately happy. "What''s the plan?"


    "The contacts have been made up. Can''t we continue to make them up?" Weng Gong gave the second prince a look of "I know what you want", "The plan is complicated. Your highness only needs to know that this is a plan to catch a turtle in a jar. The tea merchants will certainly drag Gongwei into the water. In short, Li Mengyao is an unexpected joy. I wish the second prince both imperial power and beauty in advance!"


    The second prince smiled and went over to grab Weng Gong''s wine glass, filled it with wine and drank it in his belly: "It''s the king''s great fortune to get away from the spring! Complex and trivial calculations, the king will not act without authorization, and everything will be done according to your plan! When the king ascends the throne, you will be ranked as the third Duke, and even become the first Prince and general in history who integrates the prime minister, the commander of the Imperial Guard and the supreme Fu. This wine is an oath, and you will never break your promise!"


    "I... no, I''ll kowtow to thank longen first!" Weng Gong stepped out of his position and buttoned his head to thank him.


    "Hahaha..." the hall echoed the heroic laughter of the second prince, which could not be calmed for a long time.

 Chapter 321

    After meeting the suspects in the dungeon of King Wu''s residence, Li Mengyao left King Wu''s residence with meiqianxiao and Jiang Chen.


    Meiqian smiled strangely. Did Li Mengyao fail to take the two suspects away and feel that he lost face, so he took them away as suspects?


    I make complaints about this, and I dare not say anything in my mind.


    Li Mengyao took them back to the branch of Gongwei division. They were not strangers in this place. They came only yesterday morning and took an unknown task, which made them coquettish.


    The commander made the adults come to the sub station in person. Naturally, they were well arranged to clean and provide the empty guest rooms. Almost all the sub stations of Gongwei division have spare dormitories, so the royal guards do not need to live in the inn for long-distance business. They can arrange accommodation directly by finding the sub station.


    Returning to the place where the general affairs of the sub station are arranged, the feeling of requisitioning a temporary base in Dunhuang sub station is back: a building like an inn, a hall on the first floor, lively and lively, listening to the wind, asking her sister many strange questions in all kinds of boredom, leaning on the snow quietly, sitting straight in a chair in the corner and patiently answering the answers of the wind, The lovely and handsome Liu quietly leaned on the table with his cheeks in one hand. I don''t know what he was thinking


    The only difference is that there is a big Xiang rilong who is nearly two meters tall next to him. He stands at the door with his big bright eyes like the door god. Don''t say anything about demons and ghosts. I''m afraid he''ll pee when he passes by!


    "Wow, it''s all here! It turns out that the commander brought us back to make our Jiang Chen team tidy up? Your obsessive-compulsive disorder is really unique..."


    Mei qianxiao''s exclamation was not finished, and he was immediately beaten


    The familiar touch made him want to stop. No... bah, where are you going!


    Meiqian smiled back and jumped up half a Zhang high, which surprised everyone that the goods had such good jumping power.


    "I''m sure you''re right. You especially love this way of communication. Every time you don''t get up, just use this move to ensure that you jump up in ecstasy! It''s abnormal..." Li Mengyao took back his Xiuchun knife and wiped the scabbard part that poked into the eyebrow qianxiao''s ass on Jiang Chen, which was extremely disgusted.


    Your sister likes this way of communication!


    I have said countless times not to stab my chrysanthemum with that black long straight. If you wake up to something strange, you will compensate me! Liu quietly, from what angle did you see that my brother jumped up with joy when he was stabbed by you?? I''m used to you. I''m not willing to lose my temper with you. You won''t be angry, will you!


    There are many reasons why they are here.


    Since the royal hunting, listening to the wind and leaning on the snow seemed to be watched by unknown forces, Li Mengyao strengthened the protection of their two sisters. Not only did she not allow them to work, but they were not even allowed to leave her nearby, inseparable every day.


    There are many things at the end of the year. Fortunately, there was no trouble. Who wants to be restless for a few days, there was another urgent report from King Wu''s house. Originally, Li Mengyao planned to burn the emergency report and contribute to the thermal insulation facilities in the female royal guards dormitory. Later, I thought it would be better to look at it and burn it again. At least spread the paper and burn it for a few more seconds.


    Who wants to read the content, immediately pissed her off! Mei qianxiao should regret that he was not at the scene. Otherwise, you can see the spectacular scene of Li Damei''s surging popularity, and it''s not difficult to shed half a kilo of nose blood.


    She was so defensive that she wouldn''t let Gongwei''s stations in Jiangdong have anything to do with the tea chamber of Commerce and the king of Wu. Jiang Chen and Meiqian smiled. The royal guards far away from the general constitution were abducted to Jiangdong! Or in front of her eyes!


    It''s just an eyebrow and a thousand smiles. What''s wrong is just a nobody. It''s difficult for the king of Wu to make a big fuss. But he also went to Jiang Chen, the head of 82 evil spirits! This is the front man of Gongwei company. It''s no small matter!


    No wonder this task was deliberately not registered. If she saw that it was a task related to the tea chamber of Commerce, she would not let them do it. Deliberately sneak away the secret rules and lead people to Jiangdong. She can be sure that nine times out of ten it is Li Jianbi''s trick!


    People who can''t move her with two prongs. Now let''s take three prongs. What''s disgusting is that they really poked a leak for him!


    Li Mengyao was so angry that she couldn''t eat lunch that day. At that time, I learned that the tasks received by the two goods were not registered. I should have called someone back and asked for clarification. I really regret it.


    But it''s no use regretting. Li Jianbi even used this sinister trick. I''m afraid he had another plot to pull Gongwei into the tea chamber of Commerce. Li Mengyao can''t let Gongwei get involved.


    The purpose of this letter was obviously to lure her to send someone to catch people. The tea merchants'' meeting over there started in a few days. If she transferred her staff to Jiangdong, it is likely to be caught by the other party and create public opinion on the side of the tea chamber of Commerce. It will be troublesome for her to defend at that time. Does she want to publicly claim that my mother transferred people in the past to prevent her people from helping the tea merchant club? That''ll hurt Gong Weisi''s face!


    Just as she was determined not to make any transfer, only the flying pigeon sent a message to the local sub station and asked them to shout Jiang Chen''s smile back, the flying pigeon with smile came.


    Open the note tied to the pigeon''s feet and see the ugly words in the sky. I don''t know why Li Mengyao immediately felt relieved.


    Know how to send a letter to her, which means that meiqianxiao is aware of something, right? This boy, his head is spirit, but he doesn''t have to practice and work. Alas


    After reading meiqianxiao''s letter, Li Mengyao has more question marks on her head. Why does she suspect that the tea merchant sent by Li Jianbi to entrust the task will pull nine colored glass beads and steal Shuai??


    The suspects of Jiang Zhen and Mei qianxiao are detained by Li Jianbi for an excuse. It''s a serious case and complicated. Li Mengyao doesn''t know what the connection is.


    But the only thing she can confirm is that Jiang Chen and Mei qianxiao must be difficult to get away from King Wu''s house because of the suspect.


    She revised the letter she was about to send. She couldn''t give up the case of nine colored glass beads, and the tea merchants association didn''t want to participate. Therefore, the letter said that Jiang chenmei would go out for a few days and wait until the tea merchants association was over. It must be done secretly to avoid being left behind by Li Jianbi.


    This idea coincides with the original intention of meiqianxiao.


    When Li Mengyao wrote a letter and was ready to fly a pigeon to deliver the book, he happened to see several silver tickets still on the table. Recently, she has been busy. These silver tickets put down by meiqianxiao have forgotten to give them to the warehouse... In fact, she can''t figure out whether she forgot or wanted to put them for another period of time. Looking at them, she seems to see that no serious goods are nearby and secretly proud to beat them. Seeing things is like seeing people.


    King Wu... I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to give up... Jiang Chen and meiqianxiao are in the tiger''s den. In fact, they are walking on thin ice... With their own understanding of him, if they can''t do things according to their own preferences, they must find some excuses to kill her. Some royal guards will not blink!


    The note in my hand was immediately torn to pieces by a pair of white, tender and smooth hands: "Li Jianbi, I''m afraid of your egg! I want the case of nine colored glass beads, and I won''t keep my men! I don''t want to face you. I have to fight you to the end!"


    After that, Li Mengyao felt that all the depression in his chest was exhaled, which was refreshing. That night, he took people on his way. The journey is not far. It takes more time to go day and night.


    To deal with the forces that listen to the wind and rely on the snow, they can sneak out and calculate the hunting competition. Obviously, this force is quite terrible. When she was away, she could not rest assured of leaving two princesses in Gongwei, so she took them all with her. For the safety of the two princesses, she also took Xiangri dragon. As long as she or xiangrilong stays with the princess, they should be able to keep the two princesses out of most crises.


    So just now when she rushed to King Wu''s house to ask for someone, she went alone and asked Xiang rilong to keep the two princesses in the sub station.


    Xiang rilong was always worried about the danger of Li Mengyao''s intrusion into the king''s residence. Seeing that Li Mengyao came back unharmed, he was relieved: "Sir, the second prince is not difficult for you? He doesn''t want to return the suspect?"


    "I''m fine. We''ll talk about the suspect later. Jiang Chen and Mei qianxiao, please report the details of the journey to me first." Li Mengyao sat neatly at a round table, his proud beauty exuding a sense of awe.


    The rest of them didn''t have time to talk about the past after meeting. They sat upright and listened to Jiang Chen and Mei qianxiao come together to escort the process.

 Chapter 322

    After hearing this, they couldn''t help but be surprised that the two men broke such a big case and stopped the robber Shuai who had never missed for the first time.


    Yixue has always been a rational and calm person. Even if she meets any major events, she is rarely surprised. At this time, she does not show special emotions, but she has already turned up huge waves in her heart.


    Mei qianxiao, this rascal is not serious and ambitious, but how can he bump into a lot of amazing cases everywhere! The most unacceptable thing is that he somehow resolved these things!


    Yixue thought quietly. If she was on the scene, she would be stolen. Shuai fooled him so that he couldn''t find the north. Maybe he was dizzy and used to help him. He didn''t find out. After such a comparison, she can''t even compare with a jerk with poor martial arts, bad morality and lazy work. She''s still very hurt.


    She has to admit that this product is a little clever, but she will never admit that he is smarter than herself! Look at him. If you praise him, it won''t go to heaven!


    "Bandit handsome! Brother Mei, I didn''t expect you to meet the legendary bandit handsome! If my sister and I followed you this time, it would be great fun! Is the bandit handsome!" listening to the wind is the most excited one among several people. In her impression, meiqianxiao has long been branded with labels such as "dirty things, dead fags, I''m sure you can find delicious fun with him".


    This time, limited by security problems, I couldn''t follow him out of the task. I missed seeing the amazing stealing skill of the thief, which made me feel like I missed the whole world!


    "Don''t talk nonsense! I''ve always met various demons and ghosts with him, and I can''t work with him in the future! I don''t know if I''ve done anything wrong in my last life, so I''ll pay it back inexplicably in this life!" in the past, I used to listen to the wind always revolve around me with little stars in my eyes. Now I''m more and more transferring this worship to meiqianxiao, and I feel a sense of crisis when leaning against Shelton, After pulling the wind back, he taught me a lesson.


    Ge Li has made great achievements, but you have to lose this life together with your previous life. That''s what you call Sin, okay! I can''t deny that most of the people I met in my life are demons and ghosts, but you have a share here, black faced and cold woman!


    Liu quietly and obediently, waited until the wind leaned on the snow to calm down, then pulled the sleeve of Yanmei qianxiao with his small hand, smiled like a flower and asked: "brother Xiao, how does the easy face method used by the thief sound like the easy face method I learned..."


    Ah... Cured... The brain poisoned by brain powder has been completely purified... A ghost!


    Mei qianxiao''s backhand is a fishing. Liu''s thin body falls into his hand quietly. His slim body feels soft and boneless, like holding a ball of human shaped cotton. Quickly hold her in your arms, press her into your generous chest and shut her up!


    What do you mean like? What you learned from Shifu is developed by someone else!!!


    I don''t know if people are still looking for the whereabouts of the book of Yi Rong Shu. Don''t talk in public, will you! The bandit commander has great powers. It''s hard to say that he won''t leak the news! Although there is nothing valuable at home for the world''s first thief to steal, it seems that the goods have been taught by my brother to have a bad taste (thief Shuai: Oh, who taught who?). If I come to the door, who knows if she will replace all the "human body communication art album" hidden in the dark lattice of the stone wall of baimuya with mutual Luwa!!! Those are out of print. If you don''t cry, you can believe it!


    "Brother Xiao... I''m out of breath... You hold it too tight..."


    Holding a cute thing, I could smell the faint fragrance in my nose. Meiqian smiled and forgot his strength, and almost flattened Liu''s small nose. That small pretty nose is so warped and handsome. How much you blame yourself for crushing it!


    Mei qianxiao quickly opened Liu quietly and was trying to whisper to remind her not to kick the Yirong technique, but she saw a touch of spring red on the white jade face like winter snow, like a magnolia suddenly held up on the green grassland, with the beautiful and shy beauty of ice crystal and jade. She didn''t know why she lowered her white and red face, even her slender neck was stained with red tide, and her soft posture made her eyebrows smile for a while.


    "What do you want to do to Liu quietly?!"


    A cold hum made Meiqian smile back. He found that he was holding Liu''s quiet hands and staring at others'' faces. If you look at it from a third person perspective, you should be able to see a painting style similar to that of a fool flirting with a little beauty.


    It''s as cold as frost rolling the earth. Who else can it be if it''s not leaning on the snow?


    Mei qianxiao is also a little embarrassed. What happened to him just now? He suddenly looked at his sister and posted a lovely little goat Hu''s sister. Are you fascinated? Although our family is so cute that it explodes, my brother is not obsessed with his sister, is he?


    Strange and quiet, suddenly showing a girl''s posture I''ve never seen before, so that my brother was poked into the cute point. In the past, the goods used to play with the little sister one by one. For a moment, they showed their shame, which made my brother feel curious, so I was stunned. Yes, it must be because of this.


    Embarrassment comes back to embarrassment. The problem still needs to be explained... After all, Yixue has to draw a knife. She is different from Li Mengyao. Li Mengyao likes to beat people and enjoy the pleasure of beating people. The goods will kill people if they move their hands. It is estimated that they enjoy the pleasure of fragmentation.


    "Oh, brother, haven''t you seen it quietly for many days? I miss it very much. I can''t hug it deeply?"


    "Well, it''s strange that I miss brother Xiao. But brother Xiao hugged him so urgently for the first time, and he didn''t prepare himself at once..."


    Wait, wait... Holding you suddenly is not to cover up what you said! What a ghost! Don''t talk like a pornographic!!


    Leaning on the snow, he dragged Liu and quietly closed behind him. The one behind him listened to the wind on the left and the one leaning on the snow on the right, like an old hen protecting chicken cubs: "go away, you beast, ten thousand steps away from Liu!"


    Ten thousand steps are going out of town, okay? Let me sleep in the suburbs!


    "Tut tut... Look, just say it."


    "My Lord, it''s true!"


    On the other side, Li Mengyao and Xiang rilong have knocked melon seeds. Looking at the farce here, they are discussing gossip. They don''t avoid suspicion. They point out in front of the host and don''t treat themselves as outsiders at all.


    "I like both Jiang Chen, a muscular and masculine man, and Liu quietly, a soft and cute young man. My hunting range is very wide. Since I became a commander, I have run countless flower picking thieves who like Longyang, and I have seen the world. I have never seen such a perverted person... I should be included in the library of the Department of Gongwei to record anecdotes and anecdotes."


    Such misunderstandings and rumors should not be loaded into the library for reference, okay!! Brother, don''t record it into the long history of Gongwei department in this way!


    "Oh, my Lord, do you think my subordinates are at risk of being liked? After all, my subordinates are somewhat beautiful..."


    Sorry, brother a ri long, if you go out straight, you may have a big figure on the door frame. Don''t use the word "beauty"... Hot eyes.


    "I can''t guarantee everything. Remember to lock the door when you sleep tonight! I still feel unsafe. Put a steel plate in your underwear just in case! Remember not to sleep on your stomach!"


    Don''t use that beautiful, pure and beautiful face to say such words, brother, please!


    In short, let''s get back to the point. I really want to devote myself to official business for the first time! I feel bad if I don''t work for a second!


    "Cough, cough. I know your escort. Now I''ll ask you... Are you two brain cripples? You still run to Jiangdong at this time, don''t think Gongwei is in enough trouble!" Li Mengyao threw away his melon seeds and instantly changed from eating melons to being in charge of Gongwei, with a grim and powerful look.


    "My Lord, you didn''t tell us that we can''t run to Jiangdong!" Meiqian smiled bitterly and vindicated his grievance.


    "I didn''t say you wouldn''t ask! You only eat with a long mouth?"


    Well, meiqianxiao knew that she had to carry the pot when Li Mengyao said so.


    When a woman is unreasonable, it is the time to get angry. At this time, you have two choices: to bear it or not to die... Don''t ask him how he knows. In short, his master has wrapped his head with cloth strips for several times, leaving half his life lying in bed.


    Li Mengyao was almost angry, which restrained his temper.


    In fact, she also understood the truth. Some of the angry words just now were angry with herself, and they passed: "I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the tea merchant meeting of the second prince, and we can''t have anything to do with it. No way, I''ll tell you about it again, but I can''t tell you."

 Chapter 323

    Listening to Li Mengyao''s words, several people gathered around and sat upright. Their eyes focused on Li Mengyao and listened carefully.


    But


    "No money to laugh, where are you looking?"


    "Of course, it''s the melon seed shell on the table! Look, every melon seed shell knocked by adults is intact, like human art..."


    With a bang, Li Mengyao took off the embroidered spring knife at his waist and patted it on the table. The black long that had made Mei qianxiao smile with psychological shadow made him stare at Li Mengyao''s chest high snow peak. He quickly raised his eyes and squeezed Li Mengyao a childlike innocent smile that can only be seen in a children''s private school.


    Li Mengyao held back her smile. Before, those who dared to stare at her chest like this had no idea how many children and grandchildren were dead. Only this shameless eyebrow smiled, which made her angry every time! It also makes her feel a little proud every time... Ah bah! Get a sense of pride from a ruffian. I''ve got my head pinched by the door!


    "Listen." Li Mengyao lowered her voice and said softly, "I heard the news in the palace that the emperor will set up a prince in recent days."


    "What?! father..."


    Listening to the wind, he jumped up first and was pressed back by the snow.


    "The emperor is finally going to set up a prince?" the same princess, leaning on snow is much more mature and stable than listening to the wind. Her surprise belongs to surprise, but she is not as excited and curious as listening to the wind.


    Setting up a prince is something that every emperor has to do. It shouldn''t be surprising. But the emperor of this dynasty was different from the previous emperors. He decided to be the prince early. The two princes have not yet decided on the throne as adults. They procrastinate. It seems that they have no intention of establishing a crown prince at all.


    As the saying goes, the emperor is not in a hurry, and the eunuchs are in a hurry. Soon after the two princes were born, the three princes and dignitaries of the current Dynasty have begun to hint intentionally or unintentionally that it is time for the emperor to establish a prince. The emperor''s attitude is very firm, whether it''s hard-working or with ulterior motives. As long as you urge, you''ll find reasons to punish you. These three ministers have been punished for washing toilets, repairing palaces, washing the emperor''s feet, and performing chest broken stones for prison guards... In short, how difficult it is. Over time, everyone understood that the emperor had made arrangements for the establishment of the prince, and there was no need for them to worry about it.


    The emperor doesn''t have many children. Plus the little princess recently born, there are only five princesses and two princes. Compared with other emperors, this is very few.


    In fact, the emperor should have three princes, but shortly after the emperor ascended the throne, he unfortunately encountered the Lord''s rebellion. In that conspiracy and war, he lost his brother Li Mengyao, her father, and the queen and the Grand Prince at that time. The great prince has returned to the West. Naturally, he can''t be counted in it.


    Many people believe that the reason why the emperor has few children is that he is too in love with a queen, resulting in few imperial concubines in the future, so naturally there are fewer children.


    Anyway, there are only two princes in total. Everyone can''t understand why the emperor opposes the crown prince. After all, it''s not a or B. There are not many options, so it''s not so difficult for the emperor to make a decision?


    What is the emperor''s intention? They can''t understand it!


    What''s more amazing is that when the two princes were young, they sealed both princes and sent them out of the palace to the fief!


    Normal operation, shouldn''t you leave a prince to be crown prince in the capital?


    The emperor''s will is firm. Some ministers who don''t know how to observe their words and feelings gave their lives to advise each other, which made Longyan angry and almost couldn''t even keep his black hat. With these people walking in thunder, others dare not gossip about the emperor''s fierce operation.


    However, these people did not know that the emperor was hated by the later rebellious Lord when he was made Prince very early. Before he ascended the throne, the prince didn''t find a chance to attack. He waited patiently until the time was ripe before he planned to kill himself as emperor. There are only two princes under the emperor''s knee. I don''t want to see their brothers hurt each other, so I sent them out early to reduce friction and resentment. I didn''t set up the prince until the right time.


    After several years of silence, people stopped worrying about the prince. Unexpectedly, the emperor suddenly killed a horse gun and secretly rubbed the ground to make things again?


    "Yes, I went to the palace a few days ago. According to his meaning, it seems that after the two princes come back to have fun together on New Year''s Eve, only one of them needs to return to his territory..." Li Mengyao explained.


    The emperor should only hint that she knows about it.


    Because one of the two princes was born to the queen and the other was born to concubine Kui AI, the forces of the harem are friendly on the surface, but there must be hundreds of plays interspersed secretly. If we let them know in advance that it is time to set up the prince, it will be hard for him to cry and hang.


    Another reason is that Li Mengyao is just going to go far away to have a relationship with various forces at the end of the year. He can thank those who are kind and solve those who are hostile. Jiangdong is so close to King Wu''s house that she must go there. Therefore, she specially let her know that don''t pull too close to King Wu, so as not to let the Gong Wei Department get involved in the dispute.


    But the emperor has this intention. How can those pillow people who have been with him for many years not see any clues? I believe many people around him have guessed some, and it is inevitable to leak. However, as long as the emperor doesn''t know what to say, it''s not a big problem to leak some information.


    This makes it even more impossible for Gongwei to get involved in the dispute between the crown prince, because the emperor''s secret is obviously to close the door and solve his own family affairs. He must not give the two princes the opportunity to form gangs.


    "Which emperor is it to make... The prince is the prince?" the wind asked anxiously. This time, Yixue didn''t stop her from asking. After all, she was also very curious.


    "I don''t know. In my opinion, the emperor seems to be still thinking about it. Maybe he deliberately doesn''t let me know." Li Mengyao said faintly, "no matter who is the prince, it has nothing to do with us. It''s not something we should be curious about."


    Yixue nodded and agreed. Li Mengyao had something to say. She said not only the Gongwei company, but also the two princesses. No one should be involved as a prince.


    "The emperor''s mind is unpredictable. He drove the two princes out early. I''m afraid he wanted to test his son and choose a wise king." Mei qianxiao also nodded and agreed with Li Mengyao''s words.


    The emperor dares not to follow the tradition of establishing elders but not children, which shows that he has his own ideas and foresight. Any forces involved will hinder the emperor''s idea of choosing the best to see the prince''s own performance. It is equivalent to touching the emperor''s mildew, and there must be no good fruit to eat. Therefore, Li Mengyao''s judgment is extremely correct in both public and private.


    Li Mengyao looked at her eyebrows with appreciation. She didn''t intend to tell them this inference. Unexpectedly, this guy thought of it all at once. It''s worthy of being a smelly beggar who has no dignity, no martial arts and is lazy and smart.


    Well, brother, how can you feel the illusion of being scolded secretly from your unrestrained eyes?


    "Li Jianbi wants us to join the guard of the tea chamber of Commerce four times. He just wants to have a better relationship with Gongwei. The successful holding of the tea chamber of Commerce will obviously be his great political achievement in Jiangdong. There is no need to share a cup of cake for us to take the lead. So his purpose is very clear. If we help the tea chamber of Commerce, it means that King Wu''s private cake is to share with us, and everyone is happy We will secretly regard the Gong Wei Department as a force of the king of Wu faction. In this way, many neutral parties may tilt to the king of Wu because of our name. It will be difficult for the emperor to do if there is a big party struggle between the prince and his son. "


    "My Lord, if we don''t want to be led by the king of Wu, we will publicly announce that we won''t participate in the tea chamber of Commerce, which has nothing to do with the king of Wu!" Xiang rilong suddenly said.


    Jiang Chen thinks it makes sense. Li Mengyao and Mei qianxiao look at Xiangri dragon with retarded eyes.


    "We know what''s going on inside, but can outsiders know? They will only think that ''the Secretary of Gongwei publicly announced that it is not the Party of the king of Wu, that is the Party of the king of Wei (the great prince)", thinking there was another hint! "Li Mengyao turned his eyes.


    "Let''s draw a clear line on both sides!" Xiang rilong''s big thick eyebrows were full of energy, and he was happy to think of a good idea.


    "Malegobi, what''s the difference between this kind of behavior and publicly telling everyone that the emperor is going to choose the crown prince? Otherwise, our Gongwei company suddenly fell ill and announced to draw a line with the two princes for no reason? There are no 300 taels of silver here. Do you understand? The Emperor wants to deal with it in a low-key way. We don''t mean to announce it for the emperor''s officials! You pig brain thinks things are more rough than old bark. I really want to A slap killed you! "Li Mengyao was furious and sprayed saliva on his face.


    As a member of the imperial court, the more powerful he is, the more skillful he is. He should think twice before acting, otherwise he will touch his whole body. Natural disasters can''t be controlled, but man-made disasters are caused by this.


    The sun dragon brain is not good, so don''t count on it.


    Li Mengyao knocked on the round table with her hand and smiled at her eyebrows: "what do you say?"

 Chapter 324

    "What else can we do? The king of Wu and the king of Wei carry an emperor... We are not human inside and outside. There is only one best policy, that is, to adhere to the ''three noes'' principle."


    "Which three don''t." seeing the serious look of Meiqian smile, Yixue was only willing to take the initiative to talk to him at this time.


    At this time, Yixue will feel that meiqianxiao is extremely reliable.


    "Don''t listen, don''t ask, don''t answer. Think of yourself as a dead man."


    "Well said." Li Mengyao smiled gently at Meiqian, revealing a smile that made people''s heart beat faster. Meiqian smiled and forgot to blink. The next second, she was pulled by a pair of skillful hands that used at least 50% of her strength to pull her collar in front of her body. The mother Yasha frowned at Daimei fiercely, "That''s what I did. How nice of you! I took Jiang Chen to Jiangdong and wanted to go to King Wu''s territory to deliver it to someone! Just send it to a nobody. What''s the meaning of putting Jiang Chen on the roll!!"


    Ah! Blackened! The little sweetheart who was just cute enough to commit a crime suddenly blackened!!


    However, blackening is also beautiful. People can''t help but think of the taste of the soft and beautiful lips close at hand. Being scolded is like a kind of enjoyment. The world is really, beautiful people are fouls.


    However, no matter how lost in the gentle village of humiliating the boss, I won''t give in easily!


    "I''m not. Don''t talk nonsense! It''s brother Chen who wants to do this task! I''m called sacrificing my life to accompany a gentleman. Who calls me to pay attention to love and righteousness!"


    "Bullshit! Where did you get the silver note on my desk? I know with my knees that it must be you who can''t stand the temptation of money and urged Jiang Chen to take the task!"


    Eh, commander, why do you understand me so much!!


    Jiang Chen''s lack of ingenuity does not mean that he is mentally retarded. At this time, when Li Mengyao broke the news about the silver ticket, he immediately confirmed his suspicion: "you really took a bribe! Why don''t you say you don''t listen!"


    Ah, you bastard, you beat me up at this time. I don''t know who took over the task after being buckled by others! As far as your IQ is concerned, I don''t even have a penny, so I''ll give it to you for nothing! You senior black, white knife goes into the red knife and stabs me in the back at the critical moment!


    Yixue sighed deeply and took back the idea that he felt reliable just now, just as he was out of his mind just now.


    "Yes! I only took the job for money. I can''t! Ten thousand taels of silver. How many green bamboo leaves can I drink? Can I not be tempted! If I hadn''t paid the 7000 taels of final payment for arriving at the destination according to the oral agreement, I would have pulled Jiang Chen away! Jiang Chen won''t run away! I really thought I wasted time staying with him for the sake of the nine colored glass bead suspect and defending justice The king of Wu is just fighting over the suspects, just for the sake of seven thousand taels! Elder brother''s wisdom fights against the bandits, secretly explodes the suspects, grabs the glazed beads and guards the king''s house. It''s hard work. Is it wrong to make some hard-earned money!! "


    In the face of everyone''s disdain, his eyebrows and smiles are open. Birds die for food and people die for money. How can I take some money? It''s just because I''m greedy for money and accidentally go into the pit. No one is wrong. I don''t want to see a little mistake!


    Watching Meiqian laugh and cry like a liar, they burst into resentment in their hearts. Everyone was said to blame themselves secretly and questioned whether they were too harsh on him in the depths of their soul.


    Only Li Mengyao didn''t waver. She put her hands around her chest, squinted at her eyes, smiled and said: "So there are 10000 taels in this trip? I don''t blame you for being blinded by money, but I have to make it clear to you that these 10000 taels are the full amount of the task. You take private work in violation of regulations and should confiscate all of them! At present, I only get 3000 taels, and the remaining 7000 taels you have to die for me! If you can''t take them out, deduct them from your food and pay!"


    Li Mengyao''s words were like a bolt from the blue. His eyebrows were tender and crisp. His crying action was fixed, revealing an incredible look.


    "According to your current position as royal guards and secondary interpreter, you will get eighty-two liang of food and pay a month with interest, and you will be able to pay off this debt in about ten years." Li Mengyao didn''t let him go, patted him on the shoulder and said in a crisp tone, "Before paying off the 7000 taels, you don''t even have the qualification to die for your country! Don''t die until you pay off the money. If you die, I''ll send your body to Taiyuan hospital as a specimen to pay off the debt! Dare you shout injustice here? Work hard. Your ten-year debt repayment career will only begin today!"


    What is cruel? That''s cruel!


    Others are still soft hearted. When they think it''s too harsh to smile at Meiqian, Li Mengyao directly falls into the well! He also seals the wellhead so that he can''t die again!


    Mei qianxiao''s dull look soon recovered. He patted Li Mengyao on the chest with an extremely pious look. He looked serious as if the thing he cheated had never happened: "Not unjust! My lord criticized me very correctly. My subordinates had too low political consciousness and didn''t learn from my example of honesty and wisdom under my Lord''s leadership. That''s why this disaster happened! My lord criticized my subordinates for this, and my subordinates dared to retort. It''s unforgivable! My subordinates are guilty. Please give them a chance to atone for their achievements!"


    Li Mengyao is naturally not so mean to her subordinates, but she has figured out how to deal with meiqianxiao, a guy who always doesn''t work. She looks at meiqianxiao with a smile in her heart.


    Look at the trembling little tail finger, which exposed his inner panic! This forced calm look looks a little cute!


    "OK, I''ll give you a chance to atone. This time, the Gongwei company was dragged to Jiangdong. It''s all your pot. Tell me, what should we do next?" Li Mengyao smiled at the winner and leaned her hands around her chest on the back of the chair to see what kind of eyebrows she could force to smile.


    Mei qianxiao sat upright and thought about this series of things carefully.


    Originally, he doesn''t care. The prince''s fight for the crown prince happens every generation. This kind of dog blood drama has become numb after watching several episodes of the column "recalling the court struggle that had to be said in previous years" in "know it all". Therefore, he doesn''t care who wins or loses. As long as the company of Gongwei doesn''t share the matter. But in case something happens to Gongwei, it''s not impossible for him to pat his ass and leave, so he doesn''t care at all. He stayed in King Wu''s residence to get the suspect out and see if he could get the 7000 Liang he deserved.


    Now, Li Mengyao grabs his pigtail and straightens him in the excrement! Now he hates himself. What a mouth to say that there are still 7000 liang of tail money! I didn''t mean to give Li Mengyao a pigtail!


    Just now, I pretended to be wronged. SAPO''s acting skills have cheated Yixue. I shouldn''t have slipped my tongue!


    what?


    Brother is the leader of the demon sect. What can I do if I pat my ass and run away?


    You think you don''t have to pay back the money, the leader of the demon sect. Otherwise, Shifu and his old man will forcibly shove the position of leader to brother in order to escape debt!


    Although people can turn a blind eye when you take private work, there is a law to follow when you really investigate it. You can''t get rid of 7000 liang of rules and regulations. In addition to your appearance, people clearly know that whether you are the leader of the demon sect or not, people make your face into a wanted notice, and the reward is written high and posted everywhere. You can''t expect to walk openly in your life!


    It''s useless to have high martial arts. Don''t think I can walk sideways. It''s still stupid to fight against the imperial court. Do you have enough people to be a million heroes? You are good at martial arts. People issued a Wulin summoning order, and the leaders of all major sects came up against you without stopping! The old man Zhang Sandian has long been unhappy that he doesn''t accompany him to drink tea at the top of Wudang Mountain. At this time, he''s not the first to take the lead when he gathers a pile of old immortals to hammer his eyebrows upside down! No matter how high your martial arts are, you are afraid of group fighting! So his master stole and kidnapped everywhere. He was not even afraid of the leader of the big sect, but he didn''t dare to find the people of the public sect. That''s the reason.


    Alas, there''s trouble again... It''s not big, but it''s a little annoying. To be honest, a dignified Gong Wei Department, the first violent organization of the imperial court, can you send you King Wu and King Wei? It''s just because you give the emperor face so that he won''t be embarrassed everywhere.


    Originally, things were easy to handle. If things were bad, he sneaked into King Wu''s house in the middle of the night and robbed people. But now the situation is much more complicated. It doesn''t matter whether people rob or not. Robbing people is for information, but now the information is in the palm of King Wu''s hand. They just went to the dungeon and kept quiet when they asked the suspect. Meiqianxiao doubted that the king of Wu promised them that they would be safe before they were afraid.


    Given the time, they are still sure to dig out clues from the suspects. Gongwei''s job is to catch and try thieves. There are many tricks to interrogate.


    But I can''t stand it. I don''t have enough time to catch the buyer. I don''t have so much time for them to try. I can only take the clue of King Wu''s residence


    Wait, no, he suddenly found a strange place!


    "Is this fake tan Qianzhou sent by the king of Wu? If so, how can you pull nine colored glass beads!"


    Eyebrow thousand smile this words, everyone is a shock.


    Li Mengyao immediately showed his appreciation. Sure enough, he was smart if he didn''t have money to laugh seriously.


    She was annoyed by this. She didn''t give advice, so she forced him!

 Chapter 325

    "We, King Wu, he, ah, how so strange." Jiang Chen scratched his head. He was asked with a smile. His brain was in a mess. "If the people sent by King Wu were just to lure us over, how could they be involved in the case of nine colored glass beads?"


    "Yes, I also don''t understand this. Is it just a coincidence that the suspect came to Gongwei to ask the escort to Jiangdong at this time?" Li Mengyao wondered.


    "My Lord, will these nine colored glass beads have been hidden in the king''s house of Wu, and now they are used by the king of Wu to tempt us to come?" Meiqian smiled and thought about a possibility, but he was guessed 80-90%.


    "Ha ha..." Li Mengyao waved her hand and gave out a burst of laughter like a silver bell blowing in the wind. Her big eyes smiled like a crescent moon. She was bright and shining. It was like being amused by a mindless joke. "That''s impossible. You''ve never lived in the palace. It''s not strange to say this inference. But I''m sure it''s impossible to tell you."


    Even leaning on the snow and listening to the wind shook their heads. Listening to the wind even touched their laughing stomachs and said, "that is, the nine colored glass beads can''t be in the king of Wu!"


    No, Li Damei grew up in the palace when she was a child. Even if brother Xiao doesn''t understand the Royal secrets, you two broke down the iron mask and laughed a fart!


    "Why is the adult so sure?" eyebrow thousand smiled, leaned on snow and listened to the wind, turned back and asked angrily.


    "These two princes are the empress Long''er. Although they have been naughty and rebellious since childhood, they are most loved by the Empress Dowager. The eldest prince is gentle and gentle, and he seems to be naughty and mischievous. Every time the second prince makes trouble and the emperor plans to severely punish him, he will hide in cining palace, and the Empress Dowager pleads for him every time."


    "The Empress Dowager is a solemn and serious person. In the whole palace, only the second prince and the third princess can make her happy. It is said that the great prince who died in the past was naughty when he was only two or three years old. The Empress Dowager often scolded him and the then queen who were not sensible. Later, after they died, the Empress Dowager was depressed for several years and felt that she was too hard on them and very guilty Come and see the two princesses and three princesses who are also mischievous. The Empress Dowager loves them very much. She treats them completely different from others. Maybe they touch the part of her family feelings more. "


    Li Mengyao said, quietly glancing at the wind. Listening to the wind, she stuck out her tongue and admitted that the Empress Dowager liked her and spoiled her. Otherwise, she didn''t have the courage to force Yixue to take her down the mountain. Who wasn''t afraid of the Empress Dowager''s anger.


    Li Mengyao shook her head. The mischief of the two princes and the three princesses were actually different. The three princesses are more naughty because they are lively and cheerful, while the second prince is naughty only for self entertainment, mostly willful and selfish behavior regardless of other people''s ideas. But if he can''t stand it, he will be coquettish. The Empress Dowager likes it very much. He only thinks he is a child who is too active and causes trouble.


    "From the Empress Dowager''s attitude of spoiling him, it''s OK for the second prince to ask the Empress Dowager to send him nine colored glass beads. Why should he steal them? If he later found them among the people, he knew that the Empress Dowager had been looking for them and would immediately return them to the Empress Dowager to ask for credit. You know, the Empress Dowager is his biggest backer!"


    "I see. According to this information, we can infer that there are two possibilities for the current situation. First, the suspect happened to come to the door at this embarrassing time and asked us to go to Jiangdong. After all, it is a good choice to cover up his purpose with tea merchants. Second, the second prince came to seduce us, but the person happened to be hiding nine colored glass beads, and the second prince didn''t I know that he was only used by thieves. But whatever the reason, the current situation is that the second prince detained the suspect, which seems to be very ambitious about the case. I guess, is it to solve the case to please the Empress Dowager? "Mei qianxiao inferred according to the information given by Li Mengyao, but deviated from the facts, resulting in a great change in the way of coping.


    "Yes, it''s possible that the goods are the best to please the Empress Dowager." Li Mengyao nodded and finally had a reasonable explanation for the second prince''s intention to leave the suspect. "It''s a pity. It''s a pity that he''s worried too much. The Empress Dowager and the queen prayed in Lianhua Mountain. When they encounter flood, they can''t go down the mountain for the time being. He won''t see the Empress Dowager when he returns to the palace for new year''s Eve next month. Ha ha, silly ratio!"


    Gloating at the misfortune, her delicate body trembles disorderly. Li Damei, how wrong are you with the second prince?


    "No!" Meiqian smiled and looked at Meise. She suddenly thought of something. Her face changed. "You said the Empress Dowager and the queen couldn''t come back on New Year''s Eve?"


    "Yes, but there''s nothing wrong with them. There''s no problem with water and grain on the mountain for another half a year, and the tide should be back in two weeks. What''s the matter?"


    "My Lord, you said before that only one prince needs to return to the fief after new year''s Eve, that is to say, the crown prince will be established around New Year''s Eve... The queen is the mother of the second prince, and the Empress Dowager dotes on the second prince most. These two of the second prince are not in the emperor''s great backers, aren''t they..."


    "Shh!" Li Mengyao put her hand over Mei qianxiao''s mouth. The soft touch and the light fragrance of white muscle made Mei qianxiao feel confused. "I know what you mean. Don''t say any more!"


    With that, Li Mengyao felt that her hands also had a strange feeling of hot, so she quickly put them away.


    Meiqian smiled back and immediately understood what Li Mengyao meant.


    Like herself, she had seen who the emperor wanted to be the prince a long time ago, but she couldn''t tell, so she didn''t let herself go on.


    "As the commander said before, the emperor''s intention to establish a prince may have been seen by the people around him, and may have spread to the second prince. In this way, no wonder he is very urgent to get involved with the Gong Wei Department. When the Empress Dowager and the queen are out of reach, he urgently needs a big force to compete for the position of Prince." Yixue understands the meaning of eyebrow qianxiao, Tighten your eyebrows and say.


    Although she had foresight, it was hard for her to accept when the two elder brothers competed for power and profit.


    "Well, the second prince has basically understood the purpose and reason of all his actions!" Li Mengyao clapped her hands and didn''t say anything, but secretly praised her with a few eyebrows and a thousand smiles from the bottom of her heart. If this goods handled the case so seriously every day, she would have less worries, "Then let''s not do it again and again, neither join the tea chamber of Commerce, nor let the second prince take the credit for the nine colored glass beads! I''m happy to see you beat your wishful thinking!"


    Tut Tut, this is the most poisonous woman!


    When the big plan was finalized, Li Mengyao waved her hand and asked everyone to go back and have a rest.


    "No money to laugh, you stay."


    All the people are gone, leaving only my brother and my boss here. Is this the rhythm of what is going to happen?!


    So what?


    My eyebrows smile openly and aboveboard. Selling is not selling. Bah. Selling is not selling. How can I let my boss hide the rules?


    "I said, what happened when you suddenly took off your clothes?"


    "Hmm? Oh, maybe I''m a little hot." Mei qianxiao sat upright, covered up his inner filth with a pure look, and opened the topic, "boss, you don''t seem to be right with the second prince. Can I gossip?"


    "Annoying, why call me boss? Our relationship has made new progress. Shouldn''t we change a more cordial name?"


    Yo, West! Has our relationship broken through? Why didn''t I feel it!


    Sorry, maybe I''ve been with Jiang Chen''s straight iron man for a long time recently, and my emotional nerves are passivated. I haven''t found a breakthrough in our relationship... So I should call you Mengyao, Yaoyao, or sweetheart? Hey, hey, hey, even a little wild cat


    "Call creditors, silly!"


    This is a ball!!!


    Eyebrow thousand smile suddenly only left the expression of life loveless, fixed for a long time.


    "Li Jianbi and I are really not right. When I was young, he saw that I was not the emperor''s own, but the emperor treated me like his own, jealous and despised me, so he always bullied me. Once he pushed me into the water and almost drowned in the broken Lake in the imperial garden! Fortunately, he rescued me that night..."


    Him? Who is he?


    Li Mengyao suddenly shows a shy look. He is really charming and frightening. He always feels that it is another scam of this grumpy beauty, a little dew, coquettish and tempting you to be fascinated.


    "Since then, we have been wrong! What''s more disgusting is that every time we gather in the imperial palace for the new year about three or four years ago, the goods seem to have found the new world. They always sweep their eyes on me. Later, I heard that the goods even asked the emperor to marry me, but the emperor refused them on the grounds of ''no marriage with the same surname''. There''s something wrong."


    Hmm? It turns out that the two of them still have this problem? Although they are the second prince with high power, they feel they really don''t deserve Li Mengyao. It seems that the emperor is also a sensible person. He pushed the marriage with such a bad excuse, which shows that the emperor really has a deep relationship with Li Mengyao''s family and doesn''t want to pit Li Mengyao.


    And my brother also infers from this that beauty Li''s figure has developed rapidly since about four years ago! So majestic, so vast, so towering, so


    "What are you doing with his meow staring at the melon seed shell in front of my desk?"


    "Suddenly, I want to sing a poem to them... I will be the top of the mountain and see the small mountains!"


    "Chanting at the melon seed shell, I can see the small mountains. Are you sick?"


    In Li Mengyao''s disdain, he smiles and nods again and again. You should be my brother. He is confused by the steep snow peak and can''t control himself!


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s serious to keep you here. You know the information given by the suspect that the buyer''s transaction and the tea chamber of commerce are on the same day. I think it''s just right. We focus on catching the prisoners who buy and sell Royal treasures and avoid the tea chamber of commerce. We kill two birds with one stone. The buyer is very cunning. When we disguise as a seller to catch the prisoner, we will avoid each other''s suspicion. Our people The number can only be limited to two. Then you and I will go. "


    "OK... Ghost! You should go, but at least you should go to rilong or Jiang Chen! I''ll accompany you with a vegetable chicken who only knows Gongwei''s introduction to leg techniques. Won''t it drag you back!!"


    Wipe, when I knew this, I already planned the schedule of sleeping, eating, drinking and sleeping that day in my mind! And the last priority of sleeping is to go to Qunfang building or Meilan courtyard. Why is it so certain that I can share things with you in a holiday when it is clear that I have nothing to do??


    "What? You''ve been in the Gongwei company for several months, but you only learned the beginner leg technique? You waste wood!"


    Elder sister, you only gave me the introduction to leg technique, OK!! At least care about my brother''s learning progress, and then give me advanced leg techniques!


    "That''s right. I''m useless. If I don''t sleep for 20 hours a day, my legs are soft and my leucorrhea is abnormal... Good boy, let brother Chen or brother long accompany you."


    "It''s very important to disguise this kind of task. Nine times out of ten, they can''t accomplish anything, and they can''t defeat anything." Li Mengyao said faintly with a deep and serious look, and the helplessness between the words was sad.


    You... What he said is really reasonable!


    But I still want to refuse. It''s hard to please... Unless it''s a beauty trick, take off, cough, lower the collar a little, roar a shy dragon, hook up with those snow-white and greasy legs, I''m not sure I''ll shake a little


    "If you finish this task well, you won''t have to call me a creditor in private. Do you understand?"


    "Resolutely complete the task! Devote yourself to death!" eyebrow thousand smile said firmly.


    Li Mengyao patted Mei qianxiao''s shoulder with satisfaction and stretched back to the room to have a rest.


    What meiqianxiao doesn''t know is that his wrong judgment on the origin of nine colored glass beads today has led to the uncontrollable development of the situation.

 Chapter 326

    The north wind rolls the ground, the white grass breaks, and the Hu day snows in August.


    Kanto is located in the northeast. It snows early in winter. Before the twelfth lunar month, there was heavy snow, showing the color of ice and snow.


    A large mansion located in Jianzhou is generally covered with snow. It is crisscrossed by spacious courtyards. Its style and design are simple and neat, just like the forthright style of the people in the north. The gate of the mansion is clean and concise, with a large plaque hanging on it, which reads "King Wei''s house".


    When the gate of the mansion was opened, a pure black high horse stepped out. At a glance, it was known that it was a rare thousand mile good steed.


    Immediately there was a man, dressed in a thick gray bear fur, with a lofty atmosphere and a tall body. A long sword with silver Carving Dragon pattern is hung around the waist. It has a nose and eyebrows and looks dignified.


    Then he went out of the five horses, and they were as strong as the first horse. The people sitting on the table were all dressed in big fur and wearing soap gauze curtains. They couldn''t see clearly. But everyone has a long breath and a steady body. It is clear that they are top martial arts experts.


    "Your Highness! Your highness!" an old eunuch dressed as a manager behind the door rushed out breathlessly and looked at the humanitarian leader with a sad face, "Your Highness, what do you want to let the old slave send someone to buy? Why go on a long journey in person!"


    The leader stopped his horse, turned over and fell off his horse. He smiled modestly at the old eunuch: "teacher, I didn''t tell you why."


    "Your Highness, you must call the old slave manager Wu in public!" the old eunuch was extremely frightened.


    This extraordinary man is the great prince of the land of Kanto, the king of Wei. The old Eunuch in front of him, like the manager Liu next to the king of Wu, was sent to the eldest prince when he was very young to teach him all kinds of etiquette and follow him. Later, he was sent to Guandong with the eldest prince to be the manager of King Wei''s house. Therefore, it is not too much for the Grand Prince to privately call the old eunuch "teacher".


    However, in this dynasty, eunuchs were not qualified to be teachers due to identity restrictions, and could not be Taifu teachers and other occupations. If everyone heard the Grand Prince calling him a eunuch teacher, it would break the Grand Prince''s face.


    "Come on, there are no outsiders here." the eldest prince waved his hand and stretched out his hand to help manager Wu fasten his heavy fur. "You''re not young. Don''t freeze your body and go back to the house to get warm. Ah, don''t expect me to take you to Jiangdong. We''ll hurry on the way. Your bones can''t stand it!"


    "No, no, no, the old slave doesn''t want to go to Jiangdong, but asks his highness not to go to Jiangdong! Just buy some tea and let the servants run errands."


    "I asked you to help me find this special grade of Apocynum tea. How long did you find it? There is no stock in the Imperial Palace, so you can see how rare it is! How can these goods be owned by idle people? You can find out that the special grade of Apocynum tea that will appear in this tea Fair is probably sold by some aristocratic children. Such people don''t need money. I''m afraid they are fishing for noble people with treasures. They need help others. Ben You can''t take this thing if Wang doesn''t come out in person. "


    As he spoke, the king of Wei turned back and touched the perfect body of the black horse, making it a little calm. Seeing the vast snow, he inspired his instinct to run. He couldn''t wait to pull the horse rope and urge him to start quickly.


    "Can''t you replace it with something else?" said manager Wu. "At this time, the old slave thinks it''s inappropriate and unsafe for his highness to go to Jiangdong..."


    "Of course not! This time I was hired, I promised early that I would receive all the top ten famous teas in the world. Now I only need the top Apocynum tea in the western regions. We have been looking for it for nearly a year. If we don''t get it together, I can''t get a wife. You should bear the responsibility?" the king of Wei pretended to be afraid.


    "Of course not! Miss Lin has a strong background and is a natural couple with your highness. How can I bear this responsibility!"


    "By the way, speaking of Miss Lin, I ask you." the king of Wei was suddenly infatuated, and his eyebrows were full of infatuation. "Does Miss Lin like the beautiful sable fur sent by the king once in ten years?"


    "This..." manager Wu smiled awkwardly. "She said thank your Highness for his kindness and returned the sable fur... But the wine sent by Tiantou was good."


    "Pooh, haha..." King Wei covered his mouth and laughed, but shook his head. "The first beauty in the world is really different from ordinary girls. She doesn''t love red makeup and loves Qu Sheng, haha..."


    "Your Highness, in my opinion, elder Lin of the Lin family actually likes your highness very much. He asked your highness to accept ten kinds of precious tea before he agreed to his granddaughter''s marriage. It''s just a joke. What''s Miss Lin''s opinion on the marriage event? You are the eldest prince Wei Wang. She is a good match after she is the leader of the Wulin alliance. Elder Lin has no reason to disagree? Besides, Miss Lin Bi Your highness is still two years older and has passed the marriageable age. It can be said to climb high to marry your highness... So your highness doesn''t have to be too persistent. He has to collect ten kinds of precious tea. "


    "Manager Wu, you''re not right. The marriageable age of getting married on the 15th and 18th nights is only for ordinary women. How can an extraordinary fairy be compared with mediocre fat and vulgar powder! Don''t mention it later!" the king of Wei brushed his fur and got on his horse, as if he was angry with manager Wu, "No matter what the other party thinks about it, I''m a man. I can''t catch up with what I say. I''ll do what I say! I''m taking five Kanto experts on this trip, and I''m light, low-key and silent. What''s the problem? Before my stupid brother can make trouble for me, I''ve left. You take care of King Wei''s house and wait until I come back."


    Seeing that he couldn''t persuade him, manager Wu had to retreat and said to several experts behind King Wei, "please be more careful, adults. Don''t let the prince make any mistakes!"


    "Don''t worry, manager Wu, we will ensure the integrity of the king of Wei." the five people answered easily and went away with the king of Wei who had set out.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, the tea chamber of Commerce opened today.


    Major tea merchants, celebrities and tea lovers came from all over the country and gathered in Chuzhou, Jiangdong. The world''s tea has experienced a unified appearance here. You can see the tea you have never seen everywhere, and you can taste or buy the tea you want to buy. The tea in the Central Plains is world-famous. Even neighboring countries and distant countries have visitors to this event. In the tea Fair temporarily built as wide as a city on the outskirts of Chuzhou, foreign people can be seen walking around from time to time, marveling at the mellow aroma of tea.


    This kind of grand event is not much good for the economy of Jiangdong and the promotion of tea in the Central Plains. It is said that it is in Shaozhou city next to Chuzhou, and Gongwei division runs out of two fast horses.


    One of the horses held the reins with a smile. The slightly turbid Danfeng eyes lit up a little and looked obliquely at the man in a long cloak.


    The man tied up his long hair and put on a square calm towel. His facial features were very handsome, his eyes were sparkling with autumn water and cherry lips.


    She tightened the high collar of her tight long cloak to cover half of her face, and her beautiful eyebrows drooped. She checked whether her full figure led to strange arching. Then she stared at her eyebrows with her big black and white eyes and smiled, "what are you looking at? Where am I exposed?"


    "No. I''m helpless. If you and Liu quietly are really men, there will be no other men like us in the world!" Meiqian said with a sour smile.


    The person next to him is naturally Li Mengyao, who simply converges the charm of a woman and is still handsome, which makes eyebrows smile and hate.


    "Isn''t Liu quietly a man?" Li Mengyao asked in surprise.


    Meiqian smiled and patted her mouth. She had to say, "she''s so beautiful. I always remember her gender wrong, ahaha..."


    "That''s why you harass Liu quietly in the workplace all day? Pervert!"


    Hey! Misunderstood again! At the thought of the beauty hidden under the cloak, I just want to harass you in the workplace now!


    "No, I said, we''re on the task of camouflage undercover. Your beauty is too bright. It doesn''t accord with the nature of our task. It''s easy to have problems."


    "Really? Blame me for being so beautiful?" Li Mengyao blinked her big eyes and touched her face with her hand. "Fortunately, last time I went to the western regions, I didn''t get hurt by the wind and sand. I only hurt my leg."


    Fortunately, a ghost, you almost lost your leg, okay! Did you say that the skin of the commander was the most confidential and important thing of the Gongwei company, not a joke??


    Li Mengyao didn''t find that she was used to hearing all kinds of praise for beauty. She had been numb to such praise for many years. However, she smiled casually and said a few words of praise, which was sweet in the bottom of her heart.


    "What about that?" Li Mengyao was in a good mood and turned her head to ask.


    "What else can I do? Hide your beauty a little!"


    Mei qianxiao stopped the horse by the side of the road, turned over and fell down, and Li Mengyao kept up.


    Mei qianxiao touched some mud on the ground and stretched it out to Li Mengyao''s face.


    "What do you want?"


    "Disguise your shocking beauty, boss!"


    "Oh..."


    Li Mengyao obviously did it for the first time. It''s not surprising that when people come, they are the commander. The starting point is so high. How can they have any chance to pretend to be thieves and play Infernal Affairs. He was painted with mud on his face with a thousand smiles. It felt novel.


    "OK." Meiqian smiled and put his dirty fingers on his clothes. He carefully observed that there were two lifelike scar marks on the snow-free cheek. "These two scar marks are masterpieces! Remember not to wipe your face indiscriminately. They will fall off as soon as you wipe them! Scar man, handsome!"


    Li Mengyao nodded and Dai Mei frowned. Although she had perfected her disguise, she somehow felt upset. She also made some mud. She pulled Mei qianxiao''s collar in one hand to prevent him from escaping and got it on his face.


    "No, I eat on my face..."


    "Have you always had this illusion? No wonder you were poor for the first half of your life."


    "..." wrong, your sister! Now beautiful girls talk so hurtful!


    Until there was a cross shaped scar on both sides of Meiqian''s smiling face, Li Mengyao bent over happily with her mouth covered and was very satisfied with her work.


    "What do you draw?"


    "Scar, cross shaped scar, very cool." Li Mengyao looked at Mei Qian with very pure big eyes and smiled seriously.


    "Are you sure it''s a cross scar? Just now I saw your focused look. I felt like I was painting a fork and fork, which was painted with an attitude of completely negating my life..."


    "Well, it''s more like painting with emotion."


    Do I have to thank you for denying my brother''s life so sincerely, Comrade Li Mengyao, soul painter!!!

 Chapter 327

    They quickly came to the assembly place, a hidden ordinary house. There was a middle-aged man dressed as a merchant waiting here early.


    The two stopped their horses and walked warily. They smiled and looked at it carefully. The merchant''s appearance was so similar to the fake tan Qianzhou before.


    "Hello, two adults. I''m Zuo bieyun, a disciple of Lianhua sect, also known as Jiangdong bully." the merchant saw Li Mengyao and Mei qianxiao come in. They were wearing simple clothes and had half an inch long scar on their faces. They didn''t react for a moment. They were stunned for a while before they recognized them and quickly arched their hands to introduce themselves.


    Lianhuazong is famous for its swordsmanship. It is also a big sect with a head and a face in Jiangdong. However, its strength can only be ranked in the middle reaches of the Central Plains.


    This is because the land of Jiangdong has a beautiful environment, rich and healthy, and there are few fights in peaceful places, resulting in many people in this area who like culture and business. Even if the people here practice martial arts, they are also elegant in both culture and martial arts. They carry a wine pot, hold a paper umbrella, swing a paper fan and carry a long sword. They wander around the beautiful scenery and are full of petty bourgeoisie.


    Therefore, most of the sects in Jiangdong can''t rank in the whole Central Plains, and their level is average. But when it comes to which sects in the Wulin have the most culture, except for the Xiaoyao sect of Shaolin Temple and Wudang, the sects in Jiangdong definitely account for more than half. Even many great writers with both literature and martial arts are disciples of Jiangdong sect.


    What the hell is this Mr. Zuo bieyun? His nickname is Jiangdong bully. Although I haven''t heard of it, my name is so crazy. It''s a cruel role of Jiangdong. After all, the nicknames of people in Jiangdong are very elegant. They all use slightly coquettish nicknames such as white jade Lang Jun, Bai Yunru Xia and looking back under the moon. They can rise up so vulgar nicknames. They have no strength, but they will be despised.


    "No gifts. Please help our Gongwei division on this mission. After it is completed, we will make a public announcement and thank you!" Li Mengyao casually waved his hand to show that he didn''t need to be polite. When he went out of the public gate, he was in the Jianghu and didn''t need so many court etiquette.


    This Zuo bieyun is the helper arranged by King Wu to help Li Mengyao and Mei qianxiao catch buyers. The suspect in King Wu''s residence told him all the joint codes and intelligence. He can only count on him if he can connect with the buyer.


    Li Mengyao''s public gratitude means that the Gong Wei Department will publicly name and thank him on behalf of the imperial court. Know it all will not miss this big news and will soon spread all over the Jianghu. Generally speaking, only Jianghu xias who have assisted the court in major cases will have such treatment. If they are named once, their worth and reputation will rise sharply and become the No. 1 person with a rising reputation in the Jianghu. It can be said that they have both fame and wealth.


    "Thank you, sir!" Zuo bieyun thanked happily.


    "You pretend to be ''Tan Qianzhou'' during this trip, and we pretend to be your entourage. Everything depends on you. From now on, we can''t call our names anymore." Li Mengyao said thoughtfully.


    "The suspect said that he only took two confidants on his trip, and the other party knew it. His men called him ''master''. Therefore, the two adults were wronged and had to call me master." Zuo bieyun nodded.


    "If you don''t feel wronged, how can there be so many investigations at present." Li Mengyao Hao said, "so what''s the name of our two attendants?"


    "This... The suspect didn''t say, little man. It''s estimated that the other party is not interested, you know?"


    "Well, just pick one up and shout so as not to make any mistakes." Li Mengyao touched his elbow and smiled, "you''ve been wandering among the people all year round. You''re more knowledgeable. You think of the most grounded name."


    "Really? I''ll give you the most grounded and civilian name. Are you sure you don''t dislike it?" eyebrows smiled faintly with an imperceptible smile, feeling that they finally found a good chance to revenge.


    "What do you dislike? There''s nothing to tangle with a temporary name for a task."


    Seeing Li Mengyao patting her chest, she immediately gave her name with a smile: "dog egg! Just find a village and shout at the head of the village. At least three or five people answer. It''s ordinary enough!"


    Li Mengyao has little contact with villages and towns on weekdays. He was stunned when he heard the name of "grounding".


    "You want to die! Who would have such a stupid name!" Li Mengyao looked back and picked up the collar of his eyebrows. If he wasn''t afraid to wipe off the perfect fork he drew on his face, ah bah, the perfect cross scar, he would go down with one punch!


    "Well... There are many such names. The son of Aunt Chen''s family in the village next to my hometown and the silly nephew of Uncle Huang''s family at the end of the village are all called Dog eggs. By the way, uncle Huang''s silly nephew also has two brothers, one named dog residue and the other named dog shit..."


    Li Mengyao seems to have heard such a terrible name in the world for the first time. The long-standing outlook on life makes the sound of glass breaking! How much parents hate their children to name them like this!


    "Who would give their children such... Such an ugly name!" Li Mengyao still couldn''t accept the fact. Just now, he was still holding his feet and pulling his eyebrows and smiling collar. Now he was so excited that he pulled him directly in front of him and shook him hard.


    "Well... Because the people in the village are superstitious, they think the children are cheap and easy to feed..."


    Li Mengyao''s hand stopped. Even if it was different from his world outlook, Zuo bieyun would not collude with meiqianxiao to deceive himself. He could only accept the fact that there was such a name.


    "Change it. I don''t like the name!"


    "My Lord, if you didn''t say your temporary name just now, what''s the trouble? It seems that adults still care about such things that don''t have any trouble!" Meiqian smiled, shaking his head down, but the corners of his mouth were always filled with a winning smile.


    This battle, sorry, brother won!


    "Shit!" Li Mengyao immediately responded that she was too full of words just now. She didn''t expect that this eyebrow thousand smile would beat her at this time.


    It is estimated that the debt of the previous day forced him to hate. At this time, revenge came!


    "OK! I''ll give you your name!" the dog egg is just the dog egg. Li Mengyao had to bite her teeth and take over the stubble. By the way, she plans to find the field.


    "Hum, come with you!" Meiqian smiled, straightened up and arrogantly opened his long arm!


    With one tenth of the cheekiness I learned from master, would I be afraid of the names of these excrement and urine? make fun of! Even if you call me a manure maggot, I''ll lose if I blink!


    "That''s called money. Ordinary people''s children should be given hope. It''s not strange to call them ''money''."


    Li Mengyao thought it over for a long time. The cute appearance of serious competition made her eyebrows smile. She couldn''t help but ripple in her heart. Finally, she gave such a name.


    That''s a good name. It''s common and tacky. The most important thing is that I like it very much... It''s hard to do. I gave others such a missing name. As a result, they gave me a good name, which made me feel a little guilty


    "Your surname is Mei, your full name is Mei, and you have money!"


    Poof!!


    Eyebrow thousand smile immediately covered his chest, bent down in anger, and suffered 10000 points of mental damage!


    "You meow and step on my brother''s pain, don''t you? Whose child''s name is so unlucky! The name people give to the child in order to feed is cheap, isn''t it a curse?"


    "Yes, your name is not so unlucky! Having no money to laugh is more unlucky than having money to eyebrow!"


    "It''s on the bar, isn''t it? OK! If you have money, you have money! Come and hurt each other! Li goudan!"


    "MAHLE Gobi, you really have money! Looking back, I asked you not to reimburse the travel expenses of Jiangdong mission! If you''re not poor, I''ll lose!"


    At the beginning, Zuo bieyun actually wanted to persuade him. As a result, the two goods were out of control. He had to watch them compete with each other.


    He looked up helplessly to see the sky. Tut, can you hurry up? Will you miss the joint time... Name or anything!


    Are royal guards so capricious now?

 Chapter 328

    After half a meeting, the three finally set out and left the ugly house.


    "According to the suspect, the other party is a gangster in the Jianghu and is extremely difficult to provoke. This attack is full of crises. Mr. Weng Gong specially led people to follow the rear and waited for the opportunity to help us catch the other party!"


    They got into a carriage and walked slowly along the road. Zuo bieyun continued to introduce the arrangement of the trip in a low voice.


    Gangster? Not small? Meiqian smiled and scratched his chin. It shouldn''t be an acquaintance''s crime!


    If we meet later and find out that the other person is my man... Do you think I broke his ribs or kicked his dog''s head?


    Didn''t his master declare several times when he was the leader that none of the major cases promulgated by the imperial court should be related? Whoever dares to continue to know the law and break the law, don''t blame him for following the process of the demon cult.


    "Since the other side''s influence is not small, the king of Wu still sends people to follow, isn''t it easy to show his feet?" Li Mengyao said alone.


    "Big... Don''t worry, Mr. Weng Gong is good at concealment and knows the destination of our trip. He won''t be found easily."


    Every time Zuo bieyun shouted this temporary name, he felt a burst of killing intention. He deliberately didn''t turn his head to avoid Li Mengyao''s murderous big eyes.


    Since you don''t like this name, change it!! You want to name grounding gas temporarily and get angry with me to make wool!! Zuo bieyun, as a bully in Jiangdong, usually has a high status in King Wu''s residence. He is used to being proud. At this time, the overall situation is important. He is oppressed in his heart!


    Li Mengyao snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    In fact, she secretly transferred the royal guards from several nearby states and temporarily organized a team to follow far behind for support. Hearing that Weng Gong also took people behind, he immediately believed that the king of Wu wanted to grab this credit to please the Empress Dowager or to solve the case with Gongwei.


    Because of listening to the wind and leaning on the snow, she left xiangrilong and Jiang Chen in the sub station to protect them. Moreover, Jiangdong was peaceful. The royal guards arranged in Jiangdong didn''t even have a top-notch expert, so the level of the royal guards team she followed was very limited. If the case goes to the extent that it needs support, the royal guards behind will certainly be inferior to the elite of King Wu''s residence. At that time, the relationship between Gongwei department and King Wu will be very close, and the calf will not be finished. Li Mengyao''s heart is silent and firm. At that time, he must go all out to subdue all the suspects alone and not give the prince Wu''s house any chance to intervene.


    The three people in the carriage had their own thoughts, and there was no conversation on the road.


    "Yup... Here we are. Gentlemen can get off."


    The groom was an uninformed person who was invited back temporarily. He only knew that this trip was to collect money and build a car for others. His tone was cheerful and completely different from the atmosphere of the three inside.


    The three got out of the carriage, which was taken to the backyard by the groom. They slowly entered the destination of the trip - an inn on the edge of the city.


    Because Shaozhou is very close to the state where the tea merchants'' meeting is held, there are a lot of visitors from the grand event of the tea chamber of Commerce, so even such rural inns in Shaozhou are full early. However, there were few people in the Inn at this time. The guests staying here left early this morning to attend the tea Fair in Chuzhou.


    The three of them walked into the open hall, suddenly woke up the daydream of the waiter who was dozing, raised his professional smiling face and said, "please come inside, my guest. Would you like to have dinner or stay in the hotel?"


    "Stay in the hotel." Zuo bieyun said calmly according to the scheduled connection mode, "we are a tea merchant from Suzhou. We are delayed on the way and can''t catch up with the first day of the tea chamber of Commerce. We plan to have a rest here for one night and go again tomorrow."


    "I''m sorry, sir, there are no vacant rooms in our shop." the shop''s 20 points professionally showed a regretful look, looking more sad than those who don''t have a room.


    "Our friends in Shaozhou booked us a room early in the morning."


    "I see. This way, please!"


    The waiter took Zuo bieyun to the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper asked, "has the guest booked a house? May I have your name..."


    "Tan Qianzhou."


    Biluochun is famous all over the world, but ordinary people don''t recognize Biluochun''s behind the scenes boss. He is the owner of more than a dozen tea mountains. Just manage the production well. There is no need for big people to do everything in person in terms of marketing details. At this time, seeing that Zuo bieyun took out Tan Qianzhou''s name openly, Li Mengyao and Mei qianxiao guessed that it was the secret code to be used at the joint, which was Tan Qianzhou.


    Tan Qianzhou doesn''t know if he''s in bad luck. In recent years, the weather is bad, even if he doesn''t harvest tea, he has been stolen by these thieves who buy and sell national treasures everywhere... It''s estimated that after the thief is caught, their royal guards have to come to him and ask him. It''s really a man sitting at home from heaven.


    The shopkeeper turned over the account for a while and soon found Tan Qianzhou''s name. He looked up and said with a smile, "guests, are you three? Do the other two guests stay? If you stay, please tell me your name. Recently, a tea chamber of Commerce was held in Jiangdong to strictly investigate public security. Every guest who checked in should register his name. If it is found to be a false name, there will be a big problem."


    "Li goudan." "Mei has money." two people behind Zuo bieyun, with black faces, hummed their names one after another.


    Check it. The royal guards don''t have to worry about being checked with a false name.


    The shopkeeper''s face looked very strange after hearing the name. He almost tore off his beard. After all, I haven''t heard such a local name for a long time. I opened my mouth for a long time. When I came back, I found that my expression was not polite and would offend the guests. I wanted to change my words of praise, but I couldn''t think of a word of praise, so I had to immediately say to the waiter: "take some distinguished guests up, the big room with the word" Xuan "on the top floor! I must be tired after a long journey! I''ll give you some snacks for free!"


    The waiter has been with the shopkeeper for many years. He is also good at observing his words and expressions. At that time, he shouted and took people upstairs.


    The waiter took the man to the and stood outside the door for a while. When he saw that the guest didn''t mean to go in, he didn''t understand. Zuo bieyun didn''t say much. He gave him a few Wen tip and signaled that he could go.


    "Take a rest, three. I''ll come if you need anything!" the waiter nodded happily and quickly stepped down the wooden ladder.


    That''s all for the code and arrangement of the joint. Let alone Li Mengyao, even Zuo bieyun doesn''t know what will happen next. Weng Gong was worried that he would be seen, so he only told him so much to make his acting more real.


    Zuo bieyun looked back. Li Mengyao knew what he meant. His hand under his cloak was quietly held on the handle of the knife at his waist. Since the other party is a villain, even if it is a transaction, we should be prepared. Does Li Mengyao see little about black eating on the road?


    Seeing that the two behind them are ready, Zuo bieyun slowly pushes the door open


    He took the lead and went in, only to find that there was no one in it.


    Li Mengyao, who then came in, also had some doubts. She didn''t give up searching the empty wing room carefully. She thought that the reserved room should be the best place for trading.


    As long as the other party has booked the guest room here, it must be left blank before they come. If they find a chance to sneak into the empty room, it will become the best hiding place. When they arrive in the name of the reserved room, they can directly contact them in this room. They carry out the transaction of selling national treasures unknowingly, which is difficult to be noticed.


    Even if the other party has bad intentions, he can arrange an ambush in the room in advance. What a good place!


    "Shit! Why did you deceive us here? Did you find our identity and run away? Shit, I made my mother run for nothing!" Li Mengyao worried that the walls have ears and vented her anger accumulated since she was named in the morning with a small voice like a mosquito.


    Zuo bieyun was also confused. He looked left and right to find some clues. Weng Gong''s ingenious plan is unparalleled. There should be other arrangements. Is it possible that a wise man will make a mistake if he worries a thousand times? Weng Gong forgot to arrange someone here?


    Suddenly heard the voice of eyebrow thousand smile: "Hey, here."


    They went to look for prestige. Meiqianxiao was still standing in a corner of the wing room just now, and suddenly there was no one.


    Li Mengyao hurried over and found that where Mei qianxiao was just now, the ceiling board on the room was tilted up. Stepping on the table, he pushed the concealed board away with a gentle push, revealing a big hole. Eyebrow thousand smiles have already gone up, and is reaching down to pull them up.


    The suspect didn''t know any martial arts before. At this time, he didn''t know if the other party was secretly watching. Zuo bieyun had to pretend that he didn''t know martial arts. He smiled and pulled Li Mengyao up and carried him up first. Then Li Mengyao jumped lightly with the strength of Mei qianxiao, and went up to the roof as light as a swallow. Her skill was as light as a bee swallow.


    Eyebrow thousand smile early they step up, have already checked here.


    Their guest room is on the top floor. After opening a hidden skylight, they go directly to the roof.


    The inn is three stories high and is located in the suburbs. It is a unique mountain forest in the south. These trees don''t shed much leaves in winter, and the dense branches are close, basically covering up their abrupt figure on the roof. On the edge of the roof, an iron anchor often seen by boatman was nailed. One end of a rope was fixed on it, and the other end tilted slightly downward. You can''t see everything in the forest. I don''t know where to tie it.


    "It seems that we are far from our destination." Mei qianxiao quietly stepped on the iron anchor to make sure it was fastened securely, and then pulled out the branches and leaves to let them see the secretly set rope.

 Chapter 329

    Zuo bieyun and Li Mengyao gathered around to see. Zuo bieyun had expected a clue in his heart, but pretended to be surprised.


    Li Mengyao was quite impressed and said: "The other side has a strong sense of defense. The roof is covered by green leaves and branches, so it is difficult for us to be found here. We move forward through this rope. If someone is quietly arranged behind us, we must think we are still in the inn. We don''t know we leave in such a hidden way. A clever arrangement can get rid of the crisis we may bring, these criminals People are quite clever and cheap! "


    "Smart? I can''t see. We send signals here. It''s different to let the people behind us know where we''re going." Zuo bieyun whispered.


    "Elder brother, since people can make this arrangement, it means that someone must be watching in the dark. If you do any strange behavior, you will be exposed immediately! And you will also expose the people behind you! It will be yellow!" Mei qianxiao explained angrily.


    "That''s reasonable." Zuo bieyun whispered a smile and asked Li Mengyao in some doubt, "but why call them cheap? We haven''t seen anyone yet. How do we know they are cheap?"


    "People with such strong anti reconnaissance ability are either evil dogs of Dongji affair factory or evil people... Whatever they are, they are cheap." Li Mengyao said fiercely. With the scar on his face, he showed a ferocious look, and obviously hated the two things mentioned above.


    Well... Don''t East Hall and Gongwei both belong to the public gate? Are there enemies on both sides? Why curse people so maliciously?


    Mei qianxiao gives Zuo bieyun a strange look. No one can slowly know how Li Mengyao dares to love and hate (irritable and cruel) All strange women will be surrounded like him. As for the gratitude and resentment between East Hall and Gongwei division, let alone mention in detail. No one has less tripped each other, put on small shoes and hit the stick, and tell everything. I''m afraid it will take three days and three nights. In short, there''s nothing wrong. Just don''t meet royal guards and East Hall.


    "The suspect has been unable to explain what the buyer is. It''s hard for us to be on guard, and if we catch up again, we will lose contact with the rear support, and it''s difficult to be saved when we are in danger. I don''t think we should catch up again." Mei qianxiao thought about it and suggested.


    If he is alone, it''s easy to do. He doesn''t pay attention to the dragon''s pool and the tiger''s den. But it''s different to take these two goods. If Zuo bieyun is all right, but Li Mengyao is in great trouble. He has too many secrets. Let the leader of the Royal guards find out his true identity and be tracked down by her, she must pull a lot of shit.


    And don''t imagine secretly stun Li Mengyao at the same critical moment as in Dunhuang last time. Li Mengyao has always been skeptical about that explanation. He will not believe it again. In order not to expose his identity, he went there and didn''t give full play to his strength.


    "Mei has money, you''re wrong." Zuo bieyun suddenly said in a hurry.


    Hey, Jiangdong bully, you talk when you talk. Why do you curse for no reason? Does my brother look like a man without money... Oh, no, this is my current name.


    "The suspect just takes money to do things for others. It''s normal that the boss behind the scenes refuses to recruit and the identity of the buyer is unknown. If King Wu hadn''t promised to protect his life, I''m afraid he wouldn''t recruit the buyer. Now the buyer doesn''t know the real appearance of the person who connects with him. It''s a good opportunity for us to disguise ourselves into a net. How can we retreat because of unknown risks? You royal guards Will you shrink back and let the thief go when you are afraid of risks? Is there a time of ease when you come out to catch the thief? "


    Zuo bieyun''s words made Li Mengyao nod again and again. That''s what she meant. There must be a risk in catching evil bandits. If you don''t catch them because of the risk, what should royal guards do? The other party has a high vigilance and strong anti reconnaissance ability. I''m afraid it''s difficult to catch these evil gangs again if you miss the opportunity of undercover contact this time.


    Mei qianxiao was trying to say something more. Li Mengyao gently reached out and pressed him on his chest to stop him and pushed him back: "it''s definitely right and wrong to go, but it''s certainly dangerous. Your poor martial arts will only drag me back. You might as well stay in the house and find a way to contact the rear support so that they don''t be fooled and waste their time in this inn."


    Although Li Mengyao''s words were ugly, the skillful hand placed on meiqianxiao''s chest made meiqianxiao feel warm.


    She is actually worried about her brother''s safety


    "I''ll go too! If two people come, how can I go back alone? What if others think my brother is running away? It will damage my glorious image!"


    Mei qianxiao grabbed the skilful hand in front of her chest and wrapped the catkin with the warmth of her big palm, which made Li Mengyao feel strange.


    "You and his meow can have other images besides being obscene? Let go of your dirty hands and don''t play rogue when you seize the opportunity!" Li Mengyao patted meiqianxiao''s hand and turned her head to the rope. I don''t know why she doesn''t want meiqianxiao to see her strange appearance at the moment.


    "Wait, I said, let''s come by three people. How can we come by two people? How can you talk..." Zuo bieyun came out untimely to protest his identity as a human being.


    "OK, the three came... There''s so much nonsense. You quickly slide down to explore the way." Mei Qian smiled and turned his eyes.


    Even if you don''t find yourself much, don''t always show your unnecessary sense of existence.


    "Me? I''ll go down first?" Zuo bieyun stared at the long rope and couldn''t see the end. Even if he knew it was Weng Gong''s arrangement, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    "No, I''ll go first." Li Mengyao stopped. "I''m your bodyguard with no money. If you don''t know where to go, the bodyguard should go first. If you let the boss go first, won''t it show your feet?"


    "Then I''ll go first!" Meiqian smiled and planned to stand up.


    "Get up! At your level, if such a long rope slides down and falls to the ground, I''m afraid it''s going to be half paralyzed!" Li Mengyao said disgustingly, but he was very pleased that the coward who had to shrink half a step in case of trouble was so brave, "I''ll go down first and catch you later! I don''t beg you not to waste this good skin bag. I''ll thank God as long as your martial arts can reach 70% of Liu quietly''s level!"


    "I see, good!"


    Hey, Jufeng human meat mat, hey, hey


    Li Mengyao thinks she has the highest martial arts among the three people here. It''s safest to go down to explore the way first. She moves as soon as she says. She puts the disguised bag on her back on the rope, hangs her hands on it, and slides down the rope. In fact, her lightness skill has a better way to slide down, but she''s only pretending to be an ordinary thug now. Naturally, her martial arts can''t be too high.


    In fact, the rope is not as far as expected. After all, the inn is only a little high. The thick branches along the road hurt li Mengyao''s cheeks and made several holes. However, Li Mengyao has suffered a lot of minor injuries in the wind and fire on weekdays. Such a scratch is nothing at all. Although her appearance is the top secret and important thing of the Gong Wei Department, she is still far from the task Put it on.


    This is a typical strong woman.


    Mei qianxiao is relieved to let Li Mengyao go first. Li Mengyao''s martial arts level is completely first-class in the Jianghu. As long as there is no monster like him and Li Mengyao is not injured, it is difficult for others to get good from her.


    When they saw that the rope shook automatically without wind, Zuo bieyun and Mei qianxiao also drew gourds, used the burden as a tool, hung it on the rope and slid down.


    Meiqian smiled at last. In the middle of the air, she relaxed and waited to enjoy the soft and plump embrace of the beauty for a while


    Who knows, when he got to the place, let alone his arms, he was even kicked by Li Mengyao! This kick kicked him off the rope. Although he avoided hitting the trunk at the end of the rope, he fell into the ground and ate a mouthful of mud!


    The gap between dream and reality is too big!


    "Shit, the agreed giant humiliation meat pad, ah bah, the agreed catch me! The most basic trust between people! I''m all ready to be held by the princess, okay!"


    Li Mengyao saw that what hung on her dirty face was not an angry look, but a regretful and unwilling look. A little pride rose in her heart: "when she came down, she found that this is a soft mud ground and can''t kill you. Why should she catch you?"


    See, this is a woman''s ugly face. What she promised was the same, but what he got was another. In the end, what he meowed was reasonable.


    Tut Tut, woman


    "Amitabha... Have you brought the beads?"


    Just then, in the depths of the dense forest where they were, there came a gloomy whisper.


    It''s like the wind blowing in the mountain stream, which makes people feel uncomfortable.

 Chapter 330

    The dense leaves are charming, and the forest doesn''t know where to go.


    Rao Shimei smiled. In the secluded forest, he couldn''t hear where the voice came from for a while.


    "Here you are!" Zuo bieyun stroked his wrinkled cloak and looked around.


    After a while, there was no sound response. Zuo bieyun and Li Mengyao were puzzled. They wondered whether the other party had bad ears and had to say it again.


    I know why.


    Look at these two goods and you''ll know that you don''t mix in the underworld. Most of the transactions on the street are primary and secondary. If the buyer has the initiative, he should look at the goods first; If the seller takes the initiative, it depends on the money first. Like now, I''m afraid it''s difficult for the seller to find someone who is willing to take over. They take over all according to the other party''s arrangement. Obviously, the other party is the one who takes the initiative. In this case, when people ask you, they don''t just answer "yes". They want to inspect the goods.


    Don''t ask him why he is so familiar with the business on the road. Is the hundreds of rare love action brochures hidden in the rotten cave of baimuya just a display! Hum, keep a low profile.


    Mei qianxiao took out nine colored glass beads from her arms. Suddenly, it was covered by the dense forest, and a faint white light was shining in the dark space.


    Li Mengyao was wondering why meiqianxiao took out the beads. Suddenly, there was a little movement in the north forest, and a man slowly walked out of the shadow.


    He is thin and weak with a hunchback. He should be in his forties because he looks like a 70 year old man. He wore a shabby and thin monk''s robe in the cold day, his hands folded, and his wrinkled face could not hide his ferocity.


    "Come with me."


    The monk looked at the beads on his hands with a smile, and his head would not go to the depths of the forest.


    The three looked at each other and followed.


    Mei qianxiao didn''t know the goods, but when she saw that Li Mengyao''s eyes were full of surprise, she whispered, "what''s the origin?"


    "The four evil monks in Hanquan," Li Mengyao said softly, paying attention everywhere, as if to prevent the other three evil monks from rushing out suddenly.


    Eyebrow thousand smile, smell speech one Leng, originally is these evil road experts!


    As mentioned earlier, although the sun moon cult is the leader of the demon sect, not all evil people take refuge in it. These four evil monks are naturally an example.


    They became famous before meiqianxiao was born. They were originally frightening bandits in the Jianghu. They committed many evils. They were called the four evils by local civilians and hated them to the bone. Once he was subdued by the abbot of Hanquan temple and was about to be sent to the government to enter the prison. When he got the end of beheading and public display, they all claimed that they were willing to change their past and not convert to Buddhism. When the abbot of Hanquan Temple saw that they were crying and sincere, he was soft hearted for a moment, so he accepted the four people and asked them to join Hanquan temple as rough monks.


    It has to be said that these four people are bad, but their minds are extremely firm. At the beginning, being soft was just a delaying tactic. Unexpectedly, it was delayed for more than ten years. During this period, they lay on the bed and tasted the gall. They were looked down upon, bullied and scolded by other monks in Hanquan temple. They all endured it. Every day, they secretly watched the monks practice martial arts while chopping firewood, carrying water and making a fire. At night, they practiced silently. Unexpectedly, they practiced more frequently than those martial monks.


    Kung Fu pays off those who have a heart. After more than ten years of hard training, they have made great progress in martial arts. Finally, once, a novice monk heard that they were villains. Because the abbot was kind, he took them in the temple to avoid death penalty, so he ridiculed them in the kitchen. They couldn''t help being angry. They punched the monk''s head and threw it into a big pot to cook it into rotten meat.


    If they don''t do it, there is a monk missing in the temple and the kitchen is bloody. Sooner or later, the matter will be exposed. They simply start today.


    That night, they sneaked into the Abbot''s bedroom. The abbot stayed up reading scriptures at night and didn''t sleep yet, which startled them. But the arrow was on the line and had to be fired. They held their strength and rushed forward. Unexpectedly, they easily punched the expert they had been afraid of and had no power to fight back.


    After beating the abbot into flesh and blood, they calmed down, and the fear that had been pressing on them gradually disappeared. They began to look at the abbot calmly... It turned out that more than ten years later, the abbot was no longer the young abbot of that year. He is a hero in his twilight years. His beard and hair are gray. His figure is not as strong as before. He has become an old man with a little ability.


    The dream demons around them are broken, and their psychology is more distorted by the grievances over the years. That night, they made a scene in Hanquan temple, killing all the monks who refused to obey them, leaving behind the monks who were willing to work for the tiger. The four of them were abbots and called themselves the four great vajras of Buddhism. Since then, Hanquan temple has become an evil temple, where monks burn, kill, loot and do everything, which is heinous and shocked the Central Plains. The so-called four vajras were also scolded as the four evil monks of Hanquan.


    At that time, Lin Feichong, who was also the leader of the Wulin alliance, sent people to understand the situation and was furious. At present, he sent an invitation to all heroes in the Wulin to jointly attack the four evil monks in Hanquan to eliminate the harm in the Wulin. Those famous and decent sects are waiting to be famous by this kind of encirclement and suppression of evil parties. Basically, all the famous and decent sects have sent people.


    How can Hanquan temple be surrounded and suppressed by many famous and decent sects? At present, it was defeated miserably. The men of the four King Kong died and fell. The four King Kong martial arts are good, but the martial arts they steal from everyday are external skills, and internal skills can''t be learned secretly. After taking power in Hanquan temple, I got the internal mental skill of Hanquan temple. The time of internal skill cultivation is still short and has not become the heat. Of course, external skill is also called powerful, but if you fight with internal skill experts for a long time, you will be weak. When the four vajras found themselves defeated, they broke out with solid and powerful external skills, killed several Wulin experts, broke through the siege and fled, jumping into the Millennium cold spring and disappeared.


    Later, the four vajras disappeared. Some people said that they died in the Millennium cold spring where even internal skill experts dared not go down. Others said that they survived and fled the Central Plains. There were different opinions. "Know it all" reports some mysterious gossip every once in a while to fool people''s money. I''ve seen it many times. Anyway, I''m not sure.


    However, in recent years, Mei qianxiao has heard that the four King Kong are suspected to have come out to harm the Wulin. The victims are scattered everywhere, mostly rich men and officials. It is said that they act unscrupulously, which is very shocking. It''s not easy to cover the coffin without definite evidence. The conclusion is that they themselves may be fake?


    "Comrade goudan, how can you be sure that he is the four evil monks? When the four evil monks tossed around, you weren''t born yet?" asked Meiqian with a smile.


    "There are their wanted avatars in the archives, and each head is rewarded 10000 Liang... Look at these priceless heads when you''re free. No wonder you''ve been poor all the time. It''s not unreasonable!"


    I''ll go. There''s such information in the archives?! Mom, I''ve been in the treasure house all the time, and I don''t know it! After I went back, I went to see if those cattle, ghosts and snakes in my men had high prices. If so, it''s good to catch some back and get some pocket money!


    The climate in Jiangdong is humid, there is plenty of rain, and the soil in the dense forest is as soft as mud.


    As the demon monk went deeper and deeper, he gradually left the suburbs of Shaozhou, covered with a burst of rotten breath.


    "This is... Go again, but you will arrive at Sanyuan Zetan." Zuo bieyun suddenly turned back and whispered to them.


    Jiangdong is famous for its many lakes and swamps. Mei qianxiao knows it, but he is very reluctant to see it.


    Look, I don''t have a few pairs of shoes. Now they are covered with mud. Can I wear them back! No wonder these evil monks are hard to catch. They have been hiding in this ghost place where even wild animals don''t want to come!


    Thinking, suddenly the bent body in front of me rose and fell, but it was nearly half shorter!


    Looking closely, it turned out that he was trapped in the mud, and the dark mud flooded to the height of his crotch!


    "Isn''t it? I have to go into the mud pit?" eyebrow thousand smiles and laments.


    "It''s not far ahead."


    The demon monk didn''t turn back and went straight ahead. His light body suffered less resistance in the swamp. He walked out a few meters away without seeing how uncomfortable he was.

 Chapter 331

    As they went deeper and deeper, they entered an endless swamp. Among them, the miasma makes the population''s nose prick. Fortunately, the land in Jiangdong is cleaner than that in nanzhong. The climate is rainy and windy. These miasma can not condense for a long time and do little harm to the human body.


    Slowly, they walked into the swamp.


    The mud covered the waist early, and the touch from the feet was very strange. It felt like stepping on a slightly solid thick mud, which could slightly support your weight. But if you continue to stand still, you will slowly sink deep and be wrapped by it.


    This is a common situation in natural swamps. The east side of the river is rich in rain, so the swamp forms two layers. The upper layer has more water and low viscosity. The lower layer is composed of the remains of animals and plants. Because there are still incomplete rotten solids, this layer of mud is slightly stronger and can be walked. But if the body falls into the mud at the bottom, it is like falling into quicksand in the desert. It can''t control itself and is slowly swallowed by it.


    The bottom layer is the fatal crisis.


    The three men followed the demon monk. They didn''t dare to stop all the way. If they had nothing to do, they would take more small steps to prevent their feet from being swallowed up by the mud at the bottom.


    "Eminent monk, there are wild mountains everywhere. Do you have to come to this ghost place to do business?" Zuo bieyun couldn''t stand it and said with a temper.


    How can he say that he is also the little overlord of Jiangdong. He is a well-known Mesozoic expert in Jiangdong Wulin. He lives smoothly on weekdays. He is also respected by the king of Wu at the king''s residence and is regarded as a guest of honor. Who on Jiangdong Road doesn''t respect him as brother overlord? Now I''m suffering here, making my whole body dirty and sticky, and smelling of smelly puddles. It''s impossible not to be angry. I can''t help complaining about Weng Gong''s arrangement.


    "It''s good here..." the bent demon monk was short and hunchbacked, so the mud covered his chest, but he was still calm and took the lead, and didn''t even respond.


    "What''s good?"


    "Here we are." the bent demon monk stood back, folded his hands on his chest, squinted and announced the Buddha''s name, "Amitabha, the poor monk cicada Ming King Kong, and several other companions of the poor monk are flat eyed King Kong, ape Sheng King Kong and Lian Guan King Kong."


    Hearing the speech, the three quickly looked around. There were several trees that would not wither next to the swamp. The three figures showed their shapes from the trunk in three directions.


    In the south, a person''s face was blurred, and his facial features seemed to have been wiped with a rag when he was just born. It was very flat. A tall man in the East, with thick hair on his face, looked ferocious. A man in the west looks ordinary, just a little obscene. All three of them wore the same robes as cicada Ming King Kong, but the robes were sloppy and very shabby.


    Before the brow thousand laughter just saw cicada Jinggang, still in the bottom of the heart vomit slot each other not to make complaints about health, clothes are dressed more dirty than him. Now in this situation, he feels that he is really unkind to himself and compares himself with them? Compared with them, I''m a high-level cleanliness Mania! Nima, they can live in such a ghost place. Only when their clothes are clean can there be ghosts! When I was most untidy, I had some dirt on my body at most. I''m afraid you can rub out a wall by taking a bath in the bathhouse!


    These guys are shameless enough. A few scum who are neither human nor ghost give themselves the nickname of "King Kong" and insult Buddhism.


    Eyebrow thousand smile faintly detected a trace of strangeness.


    The faces of the four evil monks were different from ordinary people, but they were suffused with a faint blue light, showing the color of the lunar calendar.


    Zuo bieyun is an expert of a famous and decent sect. In the face of evil and heresy, he has his own superior spirit. Even though he knows that these people are arranged by Weng Gong, he still despises the four evil monks from the bottom of his heart.


    At this time, he saw that he had brought Li Mengyao and Mei qianxiao to his goal. The task had been completed. He was very impatient with the ghost place. He couldn''t bear it. He took a few steps to negotiate with cicada Ming King Kong and planned to finish the last play quickly.


    "Here comes the goods, money..."


    "Money? Of course not..."


    Cicada Ming, King Kong''s indifferent expression suddenly grinned, and his folded palm turned into a hand. The palm was claw like, like a dragon out to sea. It hit Zuo bieyun''s chest suddenly. Five skinny fingers pierced out from behind him and burst out five blood arrows!


    Zuo bieyun always thought that he and the demon monk were the same people. He didn''t expect to be plotted by his own people. He was caught unprepared. The blood from his chest gushed out of his mouth. He couldn''t put a channel: "wait... Wait, you shouldn''t shoot me. We are one..."


    "I know, I know..." cicada Ming King Kong brushed his other hand up quickly, like a big iron pliers holding Zuo bieyun''s jaw, breaking his words to prevent him from revealing his secret. He sneered and said, "this is what Weng Gong means. How can they enter the urn if you don''t die? King Wu said, thank you for making such sacrifices for him..."


    In his words, Zuo bieyun felt a chill coming from the ghost claws running through his chest, like a snowstorm on the top of the snow, raging madly in his internal organs, and the nests and eggs were destroyed. Zuo bieyun''s face turned pale, and even white frost appeared on the ends of his eyelashes and hair.


    Cicada Ming King Kong''s thin body seemed to be excited by Zuo bieyun''s ferocity and fear. He pressed it on the mud with a slightly trembling hand and watched him slowly swallowed up by the mud and sink into the swamp: "didn''t you ask why you want to do business in this ghost place just now? Because it''s convenient here. There''s no need to take care of killing and throwing corpses... Hey, hey..."


    Li Mengyao and Mei qianxiao were stunned. Zuo bieyun sank into the mire and didn''t react.


    First, the other party moved too fast. Second, they didn''t expect Zuo bieyun to die like that. Inexplicably, they walked in front of others and gave him meow, totally unprepared!


    Brother, even if it''s an ordinary business, you have a little vigilance! Besides, these people are still notorious for killing people without blinking their eyes. You seem to know each other very well. Don''t you want to die!


    Jiangdong bully just hung up! Before, Lord Wu''s residence was not always boasting that you were one of the important representatives of the experts they recruited. Would you die a little too cowardly! At least three rounds, let me run for my life!


    According to the original plan, if the other party''s level is average, take it immediately; If the level is not average, wait until the transaction is almost completed and the other party is relaxed.


    As a result, things developed and changed too quickly. They didn''t think they would encounter the situation of black eating black, but they didn''t think they would die an important combat power at the beginning!


    Li Mengyao shouted angrily, "arrogant evil thief! Li Mengyao, the royal guards, is here. Don''t you arrest him immediately!"


    Although knowing that it was as useless as the police shouting "stop!" to the robbers, Mei qianxiao still gave Li Mengyao''s charming look.


    "People from the imperial court? It seems that we have been so high-profile recently that we have been targeted by people from the public school. Amitabha."


    Cicada Ming, Zuo bieyun in front of King Kong has fallen into the swamp and disappeared without a trace. He folded his hands and recited the Buddha''s name as if nothing had happened.


    "It''s not high-profile to dare to play the idea of nine colored glass beads, a royal treasure!"


    Li Mengyao threw off his cloak, took out the embroidered spring knife from his waist, and his wrist shook slightly. Suddenly, the silver was bright and clean, and a mass of light and fog was scattered in the gloom, like a white lotus in full bloom.


    Li Mengyao warmed up with a wonderful knife flower, which made the four evil monks play the color of easy freehand brushwork, with a heavy look on their eyebrows.


    "King''s national treasure? Joke!" cicada Jingang despised the way. "These nine colored glass beads are cracked in the mountains after the Cold Spring Temple. They clearly absorb the water from the cold springs and the essence of the heaven and earth. This is the treasure of our cold spring temple. What''s the problem?"


    "Yes, the nine colored glazed beads came from the place of Hanquan temple, but the host of Hanquan Temple presented the beads to the Empress Dowager at that time to help him pray for the world! If you gave them to the empress dowager, it belongs to the royal family!"


    What has the final say of the Cold Spring Temple is the "Cold Spring Temple" is what we have done. What we said before is what we do not care about. Now the Cold Spring Temple is the final word for us. So the nine colored glass beads should be our things!

 Chapter 332

    "You scum who deceive teachers and destroy ancestors, have the face to boast that you are the host of Hanquan temple?" Li Mengyao was jealous of evil and sent out a chill all over. It was obvious that he was really angry. "You made the nine colored glass beads stolen on Lianhua Mountain?"


    "You think we sent someone to steal it. There was a small mistake and we only received the goods today." Zen King Kong didn''t care.


    "OK! Even if the nine colored glass beads have nothing to do with you, you villains should be caught in prison!"


    As soon as Li Mengyao''s voice fell, he suddenly made a force. The mud surface suddenly sank and splashed, as if he had been hollowed out by Juli. Li Mengyao''s figure rises from the mire, skillfully connects his feet, displays his excellent lightness skills, and rushes towards cicadas and King Kong on the mire like an egret.


    Her judgment was very correct. She knocked down one before the four evil monks gathered.


    Cicada Ming King Kong was shocked to see Li Mengyao so fierce, but he was calm. He also tried his best to trample on his feet in the mud to prevent his body from being trapped in the mud. At the same time, he gathered his strength with both hands and hit three palms in the direction of Li Mengyao. With the help of great palm strength, let the body float back and get up from the mud faster.


    The fierce palm wind is mixed with mud and water. The sound of wind crack is like the sound of a new Cicada! Li Mengyao felt the power of palm strength from a distance. He dared not neglect it. He quickly waved a few blades and tore the palm strength to pieces.


    But the strange cold chill brought by the remnants of the palm wind made Li Mengyao frown slightly.


    The chill on the palm wind is extraordinary and strange. Li Mengyao knows that many martial arts in the world are tricky, hot or cold, but she can have such a cold palm. She has only heard of the cold ice palm on Hongmeng cliff. But the cold of the cold ice palm freezes people''s skin and flesh, and the evil monk''s palm is cold and fierce, as if he wants to tear you up all the time, not just like a demon.


    Li Mengyao dissolved the palm strength, cicada Ming, King Kong took advantage of this retreat and lag, and opened the distance again. Li Mengyao bullied him again, but at this time, cicada Ming King Kong no longer retreated. Instead, he rubbed his palms, and the internal power of his palms circulated. Cicada Ming went up against the light of the knife.


    Seeing the cicada singing, King Kong did not retreat but advance. Although Li Mengyao was young, he was a veteran expert. He immediately made a judgment and turned back to sweep. His thick blade was as broad as an entity.


    This sweep pushed back the flat eyed King Kong who was approaching quietly at an unknown time. A pair of Emei spikes were hidden under the mud and could almost plot.


    On both sides of the body, ape Sheng King Kong arrived together with a heavy crescent shovel and a long gun. Li Mengyao held a light embroidered spring knife in his hand. It seemed thin, but it was as fierce as a tiger in the Yang pass. In an instant, the light of the knife burst, and the double soldiers of the crescent shovel and the long gun smashed into one, showing no weakness at all.


    Fighting in the mire affected everyone''s movements. However, Li Mengyao''s lightness skills are more than one notch higher than them, just like white swans dancing on the mud, one to four.


    The eyebrow thousand smiles to see this situation this scene, in the heart cannot help turning over the towering waves!


    The four evil monks are very powerful!


    But Li Mengyao is stronger!


    After returning from Dunhuang, Mei qianxiao asserted that Li Mengyao was limited by the sequelae of foot injury, and that it would be good if his martial arts level could not be improved.


    But at first sight today, Li Mengyao''s martial arts level has risen steadily


    What does this mean?


    It shows that Li Mengyao secretly doesn''t regard himself as a person and goes to practice martial arts hard! I''m afraid she also found that her foot injury reduced her martial arts strength, so she practiced Sabre technique, waist strength and arm strength hard to make up for the lack of physical conditions in other ways!


    No wonder she looked haggard and practiced martial arts crazily in addition to her busy business. It''s a good thing she wasn''t tired!


    The girl''s temperament is really unyielding. Obviously, she can rely on her appearance and must make her professional ability so excellent... Tut tut


    Eyebrow thousand smile, a burst of bitterness in the heart, can not say whether it is heartache or moved.


    No matter how charming the shadow floating on the mire is, I still have to stop it reluctantly. At first glance, Li Mengyao did not lose ground in the face of the siege of the four evil monks, but the four evil monks'' martial arts methods were strange. Their moves were open and closed. It was clear that they were Buddhist moves, but there was a strange cold force hidden. If Li Mengyao can''t fight for a long time and can''t resist the cold force, he will gradually enter the body. The operation of his true Qi will be affected by it, and then he will fall into a defeat.


    Mei qianxiao buried her hand under the mud and secretly put out the lotus finger and the middle finger to accumulate strength. She was ready to pop up a sneak attack. Suddenly, a wave of laughter came from the trunk not far from her side, which shocked Mei qianxiao!


    There are still people hiding here! And can not be found by him, must be a master!


    Mei qianxiao quickly turned her fingers to the trunk, and the other party suddenly said, "little brother, you look very boring. Why don''t you let the poor monk play with you?"


    When the voice sounded, Li Mengyao was naturally distracted. Mei qianxiao had no choice but to put away the lotus finger: "who is coming!"


    The man on the tree trunk showed his figure, thin and tall, brown and yellow skin, deep facial features, and wearing the monk''s robe of Tianzhu Buddhism. Take a closer look, it''s a Tianzhu monk!


    You don''t know where you came from, Indian ah San. What''s the fun to do at this time? Wow, can you go back to your Tianzhu to cook curry!


    "The poor monk, avalo saridi, is from Tianzhu. He is an unknown monk wandering all over the world. The four eminent monks of Hanquan temple were lucky to get to know each other when they visited Tianzhu. They are very interested in your nine colored glazed beads in the Central Plains, so they cooperate with the four eminent monks of Hanquan temple to ''borrow'' the beads in the Central Plains." it seems that saridi sees his beloved toys and smiles happily, The slender hands tied the monk''s robe belt tightly in circles, and obviously wanted to participate in the war, "I know that the jewel is on you, so I''ll give it to you, so I won''t have to look for it on your muddy body for a while."


    Li Mengyao was shocked. She was relieved to see the four evil monks attacking her. If one of them ran to deal with Mei qianxiao, she had to protect people and fight with them. The situation was much more troublesome.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that there was a fifth demon monk from Tianzhu, who stared at me and smiled! Eyebrow thousand smile, can the three legged cat Kung Fu in his hand protect his life!


    "It''s shameful of you four scum to help foreigners steal the national treasures of the Central Plains!"


    In the face of Li Mengyao''s abuse, the four evil monks were indifferent, the offensive slowed down, and obviously wanted to delay the war.


    Mei qianxiao was still in a calm mood, but now she is a little grumpy. The goods are ready to be hit. Suddenly they burst out laughing and introducing themselves to make wool! Originally, xiaomimi could kill him. Now Li Mengyao has half his attention distracted from them. How can he do it?


    "It''s all right! Boss, you concentrate on dealing with the four evil monks. I can deal with this foreign monk! You really don''t have to look at it! Really, don''t be distracted, don''t be distracted!"


    The eyebrow thousand smiles loudly shout a, turn round to pull out a leg to run.


    When brother takes the goods away from Li Mengyao''s sight, unload him into six equal parts every minute! Li Damei, hold on for a while. I''ll be right back


    Dong!


    Meiqianxiao was just about to run away. As if he had been a prophet, the figure fell from the sky and fell on the back of meiqianxiao. It seems that the thin and tall body doesn''t know where the power comes from. The falling giant force breaks the swamp into a vacuum area, exposing the muddy and dirty mud below. The splashed mud is wildly sprayed into the sky, falling a intermittent mud rain for this area.


    This ferocious move stunned one of the five people in the fierce battle not far away.


    Shit... Meiqian smiles and breathes a sigh... He doesn''t know whether the foreign monk can recite scriptures, but he seems to be better than Li Mengyao!


    The Vajrayana sect from Mongolia is like this, and so are the wandering monks from Tianzhu. Now foreign monks don''t like chanting scriptures, do they!

 Chapter 333

    Although the mud is inconvenient for people to move, for meiqianxiao, it''s just a little dirty ground. No one can stop him if he wants to stay.


    However, if he skilfully bypasses the Tianzhu monk, his martial arts will be exposed to Li Mengyao in an instant.


    At the thought of countless secrets that Li Mengyao would pull out if his martial arts were exposed... Eyebrows trembled with laughter.


    "Hero, spare my life! I have old and young people who don''t know how to rely on me for support. The goddess who has been secretly in love for many years doesn''t leave me at a glance, and there is a leader who can only squeeze the surplus value of employees around me every day. The three major tragedies of the world gather on me, so pity you and let me go!" meiqianxiao turned his head and begged for mercy with a shameless fake cry, Li Mengyao, who was fighting hard, was angry and funny.


    "Oh?" the emperor narrowed his eyes and smiled. Obviously, he was amused and stopped his action. "Your secret love object ran away. Where did it come from?"


    "Yes, a worthless sister... Although she is naive, lovely, beautiful and likes to stick to me all day, she is a sister..."


    The smile of chalidi suddenly froze, and he felt as if he had been hurt ten thousand points mentally: "it''s really wrong to have a beautiful sister! Who''s the bad leader who squeezed the employees? The one next to him?"


    "No, that''s right..." I felt that there seemed to be a murderous line of sight behind me. I still had a strong will to survive, "Isn''t it just a heroine who is the fifth most beautiful person in the Jianghu? She has a broad mind and a broad humiliating child''s face. She will be charming once in a while. It''s really hard to drag me to do such a high-risk task every day. If I hadn''t seen the towering beauty in the occasional collar, I would have quit embroidering spring Dao!"


    "Asshole, hateful life winner!"


    Sharidi had to admit that for a second, jealousy defeated his reason, roared and his eyes burst out.


    Mei qianxiao ignored him. At the moment when the emperor was distracted, his hand under the mud pulled up a mass of mud and pasted it on the emperor''s face.


    At this time, it''s hard for him to expose his martial arts. This indiscriminate move is just suitable for him!


    Sharidi smiled without anger. How many people in the world can see the famous "Moon" Pretending to be a ruffian playing obscene? Just like that time, the avatar sanhado in the western regions induced him to contact hudu Jiba and secretly killed the leader of the nasaro gang. Seeing him playing around by himself and participating in the chessboard as a arranger, he couldn''t stop feeling superior to the situation and the joy of watching the chessboard pretend to be crazy and stupid.


    However, he only misunderstood one thing. The ruffian of "Moon" is not pretending to be ruffian, but really ruffian. As the leader of the demon sect, I''m happy to put my eyes in and spit on you as long as I need it.


    Mei qianxiao threw a puddle of mud on the face of the emperor and then turned and ran. But just before turning around, he saw that the emperor was obviously ready. He pushed forward with his hands carrying deep internal power. A dirtier, smellier and huge mud swept up and swallowed up the mud he threw in an instant.


    "I''ll go!"


    The Indian monk wanted to disgust him, didn''t he? He clearly set a small goal for himself and resolutely didn''t let the stinky mud dirty his handsome hairstyle!


    The mud rolled back and roared wildly, but it rolled out a manic and domineering momentum, and attacked the back of the eyebrows and smiles. Look at the momentum and power, ordinary people will end up with broken bones and tendons if they are hit!


    Just as Mei qianxiao lamented that her hair was going to be disordered, she suddenly saw dozens of silver lights flying out of the oblique, such as a group of silver warblers foraging for food in the morning, cutting the roaring mud into pieces, and the splashing mud seemed like human dirt, but it could not pollute the air of a light and beautiful shadow.


    At this moment, the picture seemed to freeze in the eyes of Meiqian smile. The woman with the ugly scar like a caterpillar on her face glittered with indescribable moving light among the trivial flying dirt.


    She, even in the dark swamp, is better than the so-called national treasure and shines ten thousand times more than nine colored glass beads.


    "What are you doing? Run!"


    Li Mengyao shouted angrily, woke up her eyebrows and smiled. He came back. He shouted, "be careful behind!"


    Li Mengyao forced himself out of the four evil monks and clapped his horse to rescue Mei qianxiao, but the four King Kong of Hanquan were not vegetarian and followed closely. Cicada Ming King Kong''s thin body had little resistance to walking in the swamp. He first chased Li Mengyao behind him and clapped Li Mengyao with Yin cold energy.


    The cold palm of the cold wind penetrated the air and sent out bursts of cicadas. As soon as Li Mengyao heard it, he knew that his opponent was coming. It was too late for the knife to fall back. Then he turned back and waved his left palm.


    As a famous expert, Li Mengyao''s internal skill cultivation is not bad. When he hurried out of the palm, his powerful palm power was still comparable to that of the cold cicada demon monk. After the palm confrontation, the cold cicada King Kong flew back for several meters in the swamp before dissolving his palm power. He was secretly surprised that the young Li Mengyao had such deep internal power.


    Li Mengyao didn''t have much strength to resolve after palm to palm, but her body was sluggish and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Taking advantage of Li Mengyao''s stagnation, the other three demon monks surrounded Li Mengyao again, surrounded Li Mengyao in the center and fought a one-to-four consumption war again. She couldn''t stop him anymore and watched him chase after him with a thousand smiles.


    Li Mengyao obviously couldn''t concentrate because of the crisis at the end of meiqianxiao. Her moves were not as careful as at the beginning. She was surrounded by four evil monks again, full of loopholes and was in danger several times.


    Meiqianxiao stumbled and ran in the mire, but it was faster than the sharidi who used lightness skills. He was caught up before he went far.


    If you say you catch up, you''ll catch up with me. I can''t pretend to be slapped into the mire by you and be a dead man. It''s not impossible to do tricks in the mire.


    But the Indian monk didn''t know if he had vision problems. He even beat him around. He didn''t hurt a hair. Instead, his whole body was black and smelly with mud. Forget it, but every time you make a move, you have to drink loudly. For fear that others won''t hear you, Li Mengyao often has to look at it distracted.


    In the case of distraction, Li Mengyao can barely support for a while with his fierce playing method, and it is impossible to support for a lifetime. After several moves, her movements were no longer as fast and powerful as the beginning. In the gap, she slowed down half a beat in the face of the crescent shovel that ape Sheng King Kong was ready to hit, raised her knife in a hurry, and was thrown out by Juli.


    The flying body fell on the mud and splashed countless mud. She echoed in a moment and couldn''t get back. Flat eyed King Kong, who had been hiding his head and was responsible for sweeping the array, quickly caught up with Li Mengyao and aimed the Emei sting at Li Mengyao''s chest.


    You evil monks... I''m not angry, but I''m going too far


    "Be my UNICORN arm white practice? Eat my old eyebrow!"


    Boom.


    A strong trunk was pulled out of the mire by eyebrow qianxiao and swept across it. The move was simple but quite practical, forcing chalidi back several meters.


    Then he smashed it hard to the front, just blocking between pingmu King Kong and Li Mengyao, and immediately splashed mud.


    "Go, I''m behind the hall!"


    Li Mengyao struggled to get up from the mire. Unexpectedly, Mei qianxiao had a brute force. The golden right hand of a single dog who had been practicing for more than 20 years suddenly built a wonderful skill and took the opportunity to adjust her breath. Unexpectedly, his face turned a little paler, he was cold, his hands and feet were weak, and the internal power operation was sluggish. This sudden change made him lose his strength, and he almost didn''t even have the strength to keep himself floating in the mud. Li Mengyao only felt as cold as falling into an ice cave, and his body gradually sank into the mud.


    Just then, a warm chest leaned over, and her body was hugged like a kitten.


    When she looked up, she was moving deeper in the mire. She looked back and smiled at the pair of eyes she had never thought would be so deep. But he took out the nine colored glass beads and threw them in the opposite direction. Suddenly, there was a scolding from the evil monks behind him.


    "See, you passed me the" Introduction to leg skills ". I''m good at practicing and running fast enough!" Meiqian smiled at her and said proudly, "brother took you to run like this last time in Dunhuang. Remember? We ran through the desert and swamp. Is it life and death? Promotion and salary increase should be considered?"


    "You silly fork, how did you throw away the nine colored glass beads!!" Li Mengyao didn''t have time to answer Mei qianxiao''s gentle salary increase appeal. The beautiful big eyes watched the nine colored glass beads draw a neat parabola and fall into the mud. They were swallowed by the mud with a thump. She pinched Mei qianxiao for a moment.


    Hey, brother''s chest muscles also have weaknesses, okay! Where do you pinch your little hand? Why is it so accurate to pinch it casually? You did it on purpose!! If you do this again, I will report to the government!!


    "Nonsense! Don''t throw that thing at you! Can it be more important than you!"


    "Of course it''s important, national treasure!" Li Mengyao said stubbornly.


    "I convinced you. It''s a national treasure and you''re a living treasure!" a trace of imperceptible anger flashed between Meiqian''s smiling eyebrows. "If you keep the green mountain, you''re not afraid of no firewood. Just grab it back later! They like more people and bully less people, right? Let''s go back and move a group of people to play with them!"


    "Oh..."


    Li Mengyao was rarely obedient and did not quarrel with meiqianxiao again. Her tender body subconsciously squeezed into meiqianxiao''s arms. The warmth of her broad arms made her feel sleepy and fight up and down her eyelids


    Meiqian smiled and looked at Li Mengyao. Her face became more and more pale. She clenched her teeth and ran deeper into the mud.

 Chapter 334

    Chalidi asked the four demon monks to help catch the beads. Several people were busy in the mud.


    When the figure with a thousand smiles disappeared into the depths, the emperor changed his anxious face, threw off the mud on his hand, and walked leisurely to one side to see the four evil monks fishing for beads, with a funny smile like watching a play at the corners of his mouth.


    "Sariti, the purpose of our trip is not nine colored glass beads at all. Why should we waste time looking for beads... Just catch up, I can guarantee to take the life of the boss of Gongwei!" ape Sheng King Kong waved his strong arm, smashed the mud, and blew up a black mud column to vent his anger.


    "Take her life? Ha ha ha......" Khalidi laughed happily and motioned him to continue looking for beads. Don''t joke, "kill Li Mengyao, you and I will die here right away... Without Li Mengyao''s restraint, ''moon'' will fall out of thin air and kill all directions. I don''t want to die in this ghost place."


    "Saridi, when our brothers became famous, we didn''t even hear of the moon... Just an empty and famous descendant made you a famous monk in Tianzhu. Aren''t you afraid of other people''s jokes?" Lian Guan King Kong said coldly.


    "Come on, I''d rather be laughed at than die. In a word, you can do what I say." sharidi was too lazy to talk nonsense with the four people who were watching the sky, and waved angrily to shut them up.


    The four evil monks were all extremely poor and ferocious people, but although they were unhappy at this time, they did not disobey the order of sariti.


    When they were chased and killed by the right way, they did get a piece of gossip. In order to hide, they escaped from the Central Plains and fled to Tianzhu. They didn''t do anything good there. Later, they provoked the local Jianghu sects. When they were desperate, they were saved by sariti. Then he followed the emperor and became a subordinate of the emperor. However, the Emperor didn''t like to be restrained and several people were commensurate with their peers.


    While talking, cicada Ming, King Kong had picked up nine colored glass beads and threw them to sharidi.


    "Well, I''ll go back first. There are still many places away from the spring plan. I''m indispensable." Khalidi collected the nine colored glass beads and didn''t forget to explain carefully before leaving. "Your purpose is to delay them and continue to do it according to the poor monk''s method. As long as the eyebrow smile is still within the sight of Li Mengyao, it''s up to you."


    At the end of his words, the slim body of the chalidi quickly left the swamp.


    ¡­¡­


    Earlier in the Wu palace.


    Outside King Wu''s study, manager Liu came quickly. The etiquette cultivated in the court since he was a child was fully reflected in him. He walked fast but not in a hurry, stable and elegant.


    He went to the door and was about to knock. Suddenly, there was a hearty laugh from the second prince between the open doors.


    Manager Liu watched the second prince grow up and naturally understood the second prince''s temperament. At this time, he is in a happy mood. It''s best not to disturb his mood with noise, otherwise he will be furious again. It''s better to wait outside the door for a while and ask for instructions.


    "Hahaha... Weng Gong, are you sure the information is true?" the voice of King Wu revealed the excitement that had not appeared for a long time.


    Manager Liu nodded silently, showing a fatherly smile. It is estimated that Wang Wu was excited by the news that the tea Fair is opening smoothly. He hurried here just to report the good news.


    "The spy reported that four steeds galloped from the north. Immediately, the four people dressed in expensive and thick fur, a famous product of Kanto, drove low-key, and entered Chuzhou at about noon. According to my judgment, it must be the great prince, King Wei of Kanto."


    Weng Gong''s words made manager Liu tick in his heart. The second prince was not happy for the smooth holding of the tea merchants'' meeting, but happy for the big prince''s visit?


    The second prince has always been at odds with the eldest prince. When he was young, he knew that only one of him and the eldest prince could become the real emperor. After that, the relationship became worse. How could he be happy because the eldest prince visited Jiangdong?


    "Jiangdong is rich and warm. It''s completely different from the ghost place where birds don''t shit in the ice and snow in Kanto. How can anyone wear exaggerated expensive fur in early winter? It''s also called low-key? It must be the big silly fork of Li Tianhan (King of Wei)." the second Prince laughed.


    "That''s right. Your highness, I''ve received the latest news that King Wei has hooked up with Lin Jiazhuang, the leader of the Wulin alliance. If he can successfully marry the Lin family, it''s equivalent to the support of the famous and righteous way of the whole Wulin. Your Highness''s position as crown prince is in danger... Your highness, no poison, no husband. A little indulgence will die."


    The second prince pondered for a long time and asked in a low voice, "are you ready?"


    "In recent years, the good and evil experts who have been recruited have expressed their willingness to follow your highness to the death. They have been asked to disguise themselves as a group of mountain bandits wandering along the border of Jiangdong. They can kill the tea chamber at any time and pretend to rob money... In fact, they assassinate the king of Wei." Weng said coldly.


    "Many innocent people in the tea chamber of Commerce..."


    "Your Highness, if you ambush the king of Wei in the wild, it will certainly make the emperor doubt his Highness''s ruthless hand. Don''t we arrange for several years to make the death of the king of Wei seem irrelevant to his highness?" Weng gongteng stood up and bowed down solemnly in front of the second prince, "We have sent people to rob and kill the tribute of Wusun country in the western regions to cover up the East and the West. Isn''t it to get a small urn of super grade Apocynum tea that can bring the king of Wei? We decided to do it at the tea merchants'' meeting because we can keep the king of Wu away from his territory and commit risks alone? Now, as long as we kill the king of Wei and blame the bandits, who else can the crown prince fall to except his highness In my hands! "


    Seeing that the second prince was wavering, Duke Weng said harder: "The success of the tea chamber of commerce is the most favorable political achievement for your highness to compete for the crown prince. No one will think that your highness does not pay attention to the tea chamber of Commerce. The emperor will believe that it has nothing to do with your highness only if you treat the whole tea chamber as the burial object of the king of Wei. Your highness, you become a king and defeat an enemy. Throughout history, which throne is not made of white bones, and which palace hall is not paved with blood? Your highness will release it today After the king of Wei, if the king of Wei becomes the crown prince in the future, do you think he will let go of his highness? The innocence of the tea merchants at the meeting is not innocent, but just for my dedication to the new king to lead us to a more prosperous era! "


    Weng Gong''s generous remarks made the second prince''s eyes turn blood red and slapped the chair handle heavily: "That''s a good point! No Dynasty will be bleeding if it becomes a king and defeats an enemy! Besides, even if it fails this time, I won''t lose much. At most, I''ll blame a tea merchant for holding an adverse meeting. Just do what you say. If I want a real dragon to take off, I can''t help you. Clouds don''t leave rain, dragons don''t leave clouds, you and I support. Why don''t I worry that I, Li Jianbi, will bring plenty of rain in the world!"


    "Your Highness is wise! It is the glory of Weng Gong''s life to serve such a wise king! I must make proper arrangements!"


    Poop


    Outside Wu Wang''s study, manager Liu tightly covered his mouth with his hands. He was deeply afraid of shouting. His feet were so soft that he fell down and sat under the stairs.


    This fall almost made him cry out. He quickly covered his mouth with more force and was out of breath.


    Your highness... Your highness wants to kill your brother!


    How can such a treacherous thing be done! Unexpectedly, Duke Weng seems to be knowledgeable and reasonable, and his heart is so vicious that he encourages his highness to embark on such a road of no return!


    Manager Liu climbed away from Wu Wang''s study. He dared to stand up and breathe. He didn''t know what to do. He patted his head after half a ring. How can he forget this Savior!


    Commander of Gongwei division, Li Mengyao!


    All the places in Jiangdong are the forces of the king of Wu, and only Li Mengyao, a powerful external force, can prevent his Highness from committing a great disaster!


    Manager Liu was glad that Li Mengyao had just come to Jiangdong. He was panting and asked his servants to prepare a carriage to rush to Gongwei''s sub station.


    In the study of King Wu''s residence, a servant hurried to report.


    "Your Highness, steward Liu called someone to prepare a car and went to the sub station of Gongwei department!"


    "I see. Step back."


    "Yes!"


    In the study, the second prince laughed and patted Weng''s strong shoulder under his clothes: "good you, Liquan! At the critical moment, I didn''t expect to make use of all the running dogs sent by his father and Emperor!"


    "Your Highness is flattered... I''ve never lost my hand in designing a murder, no matter how complicated the steps are." Weng Gong sipped his hot tea, got up and said with a light smile, "it''s getting late. If your highness still has the special requirements mentioned before, I have to do it now."


    "Go, hard work!" the second prince said with satisfaction. His cheerful laughter echoed in the study.

 Chapter 335

    "Commander Tongzhi, manager Liu of King Wu''s residence, please see me!"


    In the sub station of Gongwei division, a Li Tong quickly ran into the lobby to report.


    Xiang rilong and Jiang Chen''s team are in the lobby, one by one. Because Li Mengyao and Mei qianxiao went undercover to catch the buyer of nine colored glass beads, they stayed here and waited for news. If there was any accident, it would be more convenient to support.


    "Manager Liu of King Wu''s residence?" Xiang rilong scratched his head. "Why did manager Liu come to us at this time? Adults said not to have anything to do with the people of King Wu''s residence. Should we drive him away?"


    Fortunately, there was another Yixue in the group who was more intelligent and hurriedly said, "wait a minute. Maybe manager Liu came to report the urgent affairs of the commander. It''s better to see him and listen to him. If we have ulterior motives, we can refuse directly."


    "That''s reasonable." Xiang rilong nodded repeatedly and said to the incoming force, "please ask manager Liu to come in."


    Li Tong was surprised to see Xiang rilong listen to Yi Xue''s words. One was the second leader of Gongwei department, and the other was just an ordinary royal guards. Their identities were far from each other. He agreed to Yi Xue''s words without thinking. Even if the opinion is desirable, at least pretend to think about it and maintain the authority of officials. Yes, we all understand the hidden rules in the workplace.


    Li Tong was surprised because he didn''t know the inside story. There was a difference in identity between Xiangri dragon and Yixue, but Xiangri dragon was a little shorter. Xiangri dragon dare not play official power in front of leaning snow!


    "It''s a big deal! It''s a big deal!" manager Liu is not young. His small arms and legs are tight and slow. He has long been sweating and panting, "where''s Lord Li?"


    "Don''t worry, manager Liu. Please take a seat. Come and serve tea!"


    "Don''t sit or drink! Sir Xiang, isn''t lord Li there?" manager Liu was worried about drinking tea and burst into tears.


    "No... isn''t it just you who went to catch the thief who bought and sold nine colored glass beads with your people?" Xiang rilong saw that manager Liu was anxious like an ant on a hot pot, so he had to appease himself. "Take your time. Is there something wrong with our commander?"


    "No! Hurry to find Lord Li and come back. There''s nothing urgent about the nine colored glass beads!"


    "What are you talking about? What happened to the two princes?"


    Manager Liu said more than that. He was surprised to rilong. He even stood up by leaning on the snow and listening to the wind.


    Manager Liu had no choice but to tell them Weng Gong''s plan, which he had overheard in King Wu''s house, so that they could invite Li Mengyao back to help.


    "If something happens to the king of Wei, it''s really sinful! It''s because the villain, Duke Weng, instigated his highness to confuse his mind. At this time, only the Secretary of Gongwei can save the king of Wei!"


    Several people present were shocked to hear that a stone stirred up thousands of waves in their hearts.


    Jiang Chen, in particular, happened to have experienced the case in the western regions. Unexpectedly, the forces of the king of Wu participated in the case, just to get the imperial tea that can tempt the king of Wei to send to the door! The incident was inseparable from the Mongolian prince. The king of Wu was suspected of colluding with the enemy!


    "Manager Liu, are you serious?" some Xiang rilong couldn''t believe that the tea merchants would evolve into a place to assassinate the king of Wei, and confirmed it again and again.


    "The old slave heard it with his own ears. How can it be false! The old slave guarantees his life!"


    "I know, someone!" Xiang rilong wiped away a sweat on his forehead that didn''t know when it came out, "let someone contact the commander!"


    Hearing the cry, Li Tongyi, who ran in, asked in surprise: "my Lord, the commander is working on an important case..."


    "It doesn''t hurt to interrupt! I said that there is something more important than nine colored glass beads. Please come back quickly!"


    "Yes!"


    Manager Liu is so anxious that everyone can only worry. This matter is very important. We really have to wait for Li Mengyao to come back.


    They waited for more than half an hour before they rushed into the report.


    "Report to your excellency! The commander entered an inn. We sent someone to enter, but we couldn''t find her! The interrogator found the last room she went to. There was a rope leading to the countryside! Our people didn''t find any clues after sliding over. I''m afraid we won''t find the commander for a while, so we reported first!"


    "What to do! If Lord Li is not here, who will save the king of Wei?" manager Liu heard that Li Mengyao could not be found. He almost didn''t mention it and fainted on the ground.


    "It''s a big matter. My subordinates don''t think it''s appropriate to procrastinate! The great prince''s golden body can''t be ignored!" Jiang Chen arched his hand and suggested to Xiang rilong, "before the commander returns, we must go first to stop the thieves from making trouble!"


    "Yes, at least we have to keep the Emperor... The king of Wei is comprehensive!" Yixue subconsciously held the blade and was impatient.


    In her heart, which royal family member has a problem, it''s all her problem of leaning on the snow!


    "OK! The situation is urgent. The commander is absent. I''ll make the decision to someone for the time being! Come and inform all the royal guards and forces that can be mobilized in Jiangdong to gather outside the city!"


    "Yes!" the Li Tong stormed out and issued an order.


    Xiang rilong quickly turned to lean against the snow and listened to the wind: "you two stay here in case the commander needs to meet no one in our company..."


    "Xiang adult, the situation is critical at this time. We are short of manpower. How can we stay and wait! We sisters must go together!" Yixue said in a deep voice, with a small voice, but a faint irresistible momentum.


    "No..." Xiang rilong whispered to them in embarrassment, "Your Excellency told you that your safety must be put first. You can stay in the company..."


    "Forget everything else. Brother Huang has gone astray. We may have to be persuaded by our two sisters to resolve the fight. How can we not go! I will protect the wind and only run around the field instead of going to the first front. You can rest assured!"


    Xiang rilong couldn''t persuade Yi Xue, and Yi Xue made sense. He was the prince. Wan Yi was angry. King Wei said he was going to smash the field of the tea chamber of Commerce? The tea chamber of commerce is a major event in the Central Plains. It is the heart of King Wu! This is a fight between immortals every minute. It''s hard for them to start when they go. They can really intervene and resolve when they lean on the snow and listen to the wind. After all, people who are brothers will always give their two sisters some face.


    "OK, no delay! Jiang Chen led the team to build the first line of defense outside the tea merchants'' meeting! Listen to the wind and snow to bring people into the tea chamber of Commerce, find the trace of the king of Wei and quickly take them away from Chuzhou! Liu quietly went to other places with me to ask for reinforcements! All do as I command, hurry up without delay, let''s go!"


    Xiang rilong has been the second leader for so many years, and he still has the wind of a big general. With a broad chest and a towering figure, he took the lead in walking out of the lobby and generating wind step by step. Jiang Chen and others immediately got up and followed, with an icy look, as if a war was imminent.


    Manager Li seemed to get a little comfort when he saw the powerful appearance of the group. He hurried back to King Wu''s house to find an opportunity to dissuade King Wu.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the marsh, under a huge stone hill in the swamp, bursts of fire came from a rotten cave and swayed.


    "Boss, I found dry firewood in such a ghost place and raised the fire." Mei qianxiao couldn''t help but be a little floating in front of the fire lit by the overhead because the ground was wet.


    If he hadn''t lived on the snow mountain all the year round, he wouldn''t be able to start the fire if someone else came!


    "Referring to Xiao Huang I''ve seen in the past, ah bah, well-known allusions, according to the development of the plot, at this time, we should take off our wet clothes and dry them on the fire to prevent catching a cold. Are you right, boss? To show sincerity, take them off first for respect!"


    With that, Mei qianxiao really took off his coat and found a long branch to put on the fire.


    He looked up and found Li Mengyao lying in the corner without saying a word and falling asleep with his eyes closed. He didn''t intend to have a look at his good figure.


    "Boss, if you don''t refuse, I''ll take it as your default? Alas, I''m not afraid that the boss will catch a cold when he is wet. The heart of a gentleman is open..." Mei Qian smiled and walked over while explaining, "cough, impolite..."

 Chapter 336

    Mei qianxiao stretched out her hand and gently put it on Li Mengyao''s fragrant shoulder. The tender place of her tentacles suddenly came cold.


    Mei qianxiao could not help frowning. Li Mengyao was badly hurt.


    At first, Li Mengyao fought one enemy and four did not lose the wind. Later, in order to save him, he broke out his internal power and rushed to cut through the powerful mud dragon. Before the fierce consumption of true Qi could be buffered, I had to turn back and barely slap cicada Ming King Kong. It was this palm that broke through the defense and poured into the body by the Yin and hot cold air. After that, he immediately had a scuffle with the four evil monks. He had no chance to use his kung fu to force out the cold. Under the battle of strong internal power, he promoted the cold to rage around in his body. The internal power of the body protection has been broken, and the cold power from the demon monks has become more and more invasive in the subsequent battle. Even the meridians are gradually frozen. The cold is forcing the heart and the whole body is cold.


    In addition, the clothes were all wet with mud. Now they are cold and weak. They have to suffer from typhoid in a while.


    To sum up, I really want to see the magnificent Dengtu prodigal son of wave peaks and valleys!


    Meiqianxiao''s hand didn''t have time to mess. A cold skillful hand grabbed his ear as fast as lightning and pulled it down. Suddenly, meiqianxiao felt that his ear was going to fall off!


    "Do you really dare to come to my mother and be ''Frank''?" Li Mengyao opened her eyes and roared with a disorderly breath.


    "When you wake up, please say hello, boss! What do you mean by pretending to sleep?"


    "What? Make sure you''re asleep, don''t you? You''re so bold!"


    "No, I''m not bold. I''m just cheeky!"


    "Get out!"


    Li Mengyao couldn''t help laughing. No one claims to be thick skinned! Laughing and scolding, let go of your hand, which makes you feel less cold.


    "Boss, I really don''t want to eat your tofu. I''ll take off my coat and dry it, or you''ll catch a cold. I''ve seen your underwear in the western regions before. What are you afraid of?" Meiqian advised with a smile.


    "Not only have you seen it, but you''ve also smelled it." Li Mengyao immediately sank his face, and his faint tone was floating and sinking.


    Elder sister, how can you remember so well! Why don''t you remember that time when you fainted for a few days, did you light you a little bit! Change your clothes and let Mi Qian deal with them!


    Li Mengyao looked sober and sat down against the cave wall. He used his internal power to drive away the cold strength in his body. His weak voice seemed like the smile just now was just a reflection: "it''s not safe here. You should leave quickly and find Jiang Chen and them for support. If the evil monks catch up here later, I can delay for a while."


    "You''re still delaying a ghost." Mei qianxiao murmured angrily, ignored Li Mengyao and turned back to make the fire.


    Since Li Mengyao doesn''t want to take off her clothes, move the fire closer and put it near Li Mengyao''s side, so that Li Mengyao feels warmer.


    "No money to laugh, this is an order! If these gangsters run away with nine colored glass beads, I''ll ask for you!"


    "Why don''t you ask." Mei qianxiao looked like a dead pig not afraid of boiling water. He went to the other side of the fire and sat down against the cave wall. He looked up at the dark and mossy cave and felt familiar. If it freezes for another 30 or 40 degrees, it would be similar to the place where he lives, "I don''t care whether the gangsters run away or the beads fall off. You''re the most important at this moment. The salary hasn''t been paid, boss! The salary arrears at the end of the year are immoral!"


    "Oh? If I die here, won''t I just let the 7000 Liang you owe disappear?" Li Mengyao heard his messy flattery at this time. He felt a sense of satisfaction in his heart and couldn''t help talking back.


    "Hey, isn''t 7000 Liang a joke!! why don''t we discuss it? As long as we go back alive this round, we won''t mention the topic of 7000 Liang in the future?"


    "I''ll consider..."


    "Wow... You, no, you are the devil..."


    Meiqian smiled and saw Li Mengyao close her eyes. She couldn''t say any more. She leaned against the cave wall and watched the flame swing on the fire. From time to time, she threw it into the trunk.


    What do you say it''s all about?


    Mingming wants to quit the Jianghu. Mingming is a waste wood. Why does the Jianghu still let go of my brother?


    The eyebrow smiles and is not confused. In fact, he knows from the bottom of his heart that as long as there is someone, it is the Jianghu... He turns his head and looks at Li Mengyao, but smiles.


    It''s inconvenient for me to retire from the Jianghu by hiding my name. As the leader of the demon cult, I just want to get a pension. As a result, I got into trouble with the boss of the royal guards. I feel that fortune is making people feel bad.


    Mei qianxiao quietly used her internal power and introduced it into the cave wall behind her. A moment later, the cave wall was slowly warm, and Li Mengyao gradually felt the warmth, and her pale lips were a little more bloody.


    It''s easy to take off your clothes and dry them. I have to spend so much effort to help you cold... Warm the whole cave wall with my internal power. You can''t do ten. I laugh at my poor martial arts all day. Alas... It''s hard for him to eat and die.


    Relying on the warm wall of the cave, Li Mengyao''s real Qi is much more relaxed. The cold in her body is slowly forced out of her body. She is much more comfortable. She even doesn''t know when to fall asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    There was an uncomfortable "clatter" sound on the swamp.


    Lianguan King Kong suddenly stood still, winked at the three in the rear and let them look at the front hill. There is a natural cave under the jagged and huge rocks, where the flames flicker faintly.


    But what is more conspicuous is the man standing in front of the rock, wearing a thin lined coat and an expressionless man.


    The four evil monks came. They were wearing specially made rattan shoes, which could make them buoyant on the mud temporarily. It''s already deep in the swamp. It''s not like that you can step on a slightly stable mud layer when you sink down. If you fall into the mud here, you can''t touch it to the end. In order to save the physical strength of wrestling with mud, they all put on special shoes.


    However, the man under the boulder did not move, and he would not sink if he stood quietly and happily in the mire. His eyes floated gently, as if looking at a pile of dead things, ruthless and terrible.


    The four evil monks were stunned when they saw the strange man.


    The man they knew and said goodbye not long ago; But it seems that I don''t recognize it. It''s like a different person.


    "It''s too slow." Mei qianxiao looked at the four evil monks sneaking up and looked around. "It''s good that the noisy Indian monk didn''t come. It''s so noisy."


    "Hum, it seems that you are in a hurry to die!"


    Lianguan King Kong played a gunshot and was about to go forward, but he saw the man in front of the boulder take a step, fast as lightning, and the man flew over like a phantom!


    Meiqian smiled with a sneer at the corners of his mouth. He and the four evil monks are really on the same road. Evil demons think alike! He also thought it was good to work in the swamp. He even saved the matter of picking up the bodies! Otherwise, when Li Mengyao sees the body, he has to be busy to get to the bottom of it.


    "Squeak!!"


    The distance of a hundred meters between eyebrows and smiles is only a moment. The body method is ghostly, but it has just started. There is a very loud sound of cicadas in the opposite side! But for the low temperature, I almost thought I was in the hot summer!


    The four evil monks in the opposite suddenly changed their positions, and the Lianguan King Kong who responded quickly retreated back, revealing the cicada chirping King Kong''s thin body. His bony hands contained huge power. The palm rubbed against the palm, emitting a faint white light, and the loud and annoying sound of cicadas came out.


    Meiqian smiled and moved quickly. At this time, he stopped his strength and let his figure reach the four evil monks. The sinister smile on cicada Ming King Kong''s face was clearly printed into his eyes.


    "A thousand smiles!"


    Behind him came a roar of surprise and anger, with a thousand smiles, and immediately scolded damn it.


    These guys are not easy. I got caught!

 Chapter 337

    The sharp cicadas howled everywhere. As soon as Li Mengyao heard the cicadas in the cave, he woke up with a conditioned reflex and bounced up, subconsciously preparing for battle.


    Anyone who fights with a difficult guy who always blows cicadas and screams, and listens to this annoying sound from beginning to end, will have such a conditioned reflex.


    It was the body that woke up. Li Mengyao''s brain was still in chaos. It was only after half a ring that he reacted.


    Looking around a circle of strange caves, the things before sleeping suddenly came to her mind. She looked down and saw that a dry coat originally covered on her body was shocked to the ground when she got up. Together with them, there are mud lumps that were originally covered with mud on their clothes after drying.


    Li Mengyao picked up her coat, turned her wrists and shook away the mud on it. The sound of cicadas ringing through the cave made her depressed and uneasy. She raised her feet and rushed out of the cave in a gust of wind.


    "A thousand smiles!"


    Just out of the cave, Li Mengyao saw an unimaginable scene.


    Mei qianxiao signed a horse not far away and fell into the siege of the four evil monks. The fool''s martial arts foundation is rough. What''s the difference between meeting such an expert and dying! Since he was found by the demon monk, he ran away quickly. Why did he go out to die?


    Why not run?


    Li Mengyao smiled in her heart and said to herself: how can beads be more important than you? If I don''t go, two people come in side by side, then go out one by one!


    "No money to laugh at you silly fork!"


    Li Mengyao burst out, and the clothes in his hands were pinched. The power made the folds of the clothes printed on the tender and smooth palm. He watched his eyebrows smile and was hit in the chest by the cicada singing King Kong''s palm. Like a broken line flying paper Harrier, he flew out of thin air and fell on the distant mire, and his body began to sink silently.


    Jiangdong is mild and the four seasons are like spring. At this moment, Li Mengyao feels the cold, his eyes blurred and can''t see the things in front of her... Jiangdong, it''s so cold that it''s colder than any place she''s been to.


    Li Mengyao took out the embroidered spring knife. Her mind was blank. She didn''t know when she was covered with mud. She didn''t know when she fought with the four evil monks. She planed into the mud like crazy. She was so tired that she pulled her eyebrows out of the mud


    "Chase! Never let anyone go!" Weng Gong put away his long and wide iron sword on his back and arranged several Wulin experts from the king''s house of Wu to chase the escaping demon monks. Then he came to Li Mengyao with a guilty face and arched his hands, "Lord Li, I''m so late that I almost put you in danger. Please forgive me! I was ordered by the king of Wu to lead people to follow me quietly in case of accidents. Unexpectedly, the other party was extremely cunning and set up a golden cicada shelling method in the inn, which made us waste our time outside the inn. Later, I rushed into the inn with your royal guards and found that you were not there and left the city along the rope Let people look around and find you! "


    Li Mengyao didn''t answer. With a wooden face, she wiped the sludge on Meiqian''s smiling face bit by bit. When she met the ugly scar drawn by herself, her hand trembled.


    "My Lord, where is the Zuo bieyun in the King Wu''s residence?" Weng Gong walked up to him, frowned, looked at him and wiped the pulse of his eyebrows.


    "Dead... The other Party planned to kill people and steal goods from the beginning... They are all dead." Li Mengyao lost his soul.


    "This... Zuo bieyun is a rare young talent. King Wu regards him as a new generation leader in Jiangdong Wulin. He cultivates and attaches importance to... Hateful thief!" Duke Weng showed regret and resentment. He seemed to blame himself for Zuo bieyun''s death. Suddenly his face changed and said in surprise, "My Lord, the royal guards is still alive! I''m not talented and know a little about medical skills. Although his pulse is very small, he still has vitality!"


    Li Mengyao''s chilly expression instantly regained some brilliance, firmly grasped Weng Gong''s hand and shouted, "is he still saved?"


    "Take it back to King Wu''s residence first. I will do my best!"


    "Good! Hurry back to your King Wu''s house!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the main hall of King Wu''s residence, the second prince sat on a high position and looked at Li Mengyao, who was covered with mud. He didn''t have any domineering spirit in ordinary days, so he couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth.


    Don''t you think you''re good at breaking off on weekdays? Now that you''re in the hands of the king, you don''t have to toss about as much as you want? Hahaha


    Until the sight of the warning of Lord Weng, the second prince tried his best to restrain his smile and coughed a few times.


    At ordinary times, Li Mengyao might have seen something wrong earlier, but at this time, Li Mengyao''s mind drifted away and didn''t see the face of the second prince who couldn''t hide his mood.


    "Lord Li, are you all right? This time we cooperated with each other, but we were fooled by evil thieves. It''s really hateful! I blame the king''s men for their poor work and almost trapped in the command, which made the Lord doomed!" the second prince has seen the world after all, and Lang Lang is a good official.


    "Your Highness, it''s our duty to investigate the case, and if Lord Weng hadn''t arrived in time, I would have killed the land. Unfortunately, the nine colored glass beads were robbed, and a Xiashi was sacrificed in the king''s house of Wu, but none of the prisoners were caught. This failure has nothing to do with the king''s house because of my wrong judgment." Li Mengyao does things by herself. She always blames herself for being reckless and arrogant this time.


    One of the reasons for the failure of the operation was the enemy''s insidious and cunning strength, which exceeded expectations, but the main reason was the safety of the two princesses. Otherwise, she would at least take Xiang rilong or Jiang Chen with her, and the result might be different.


    Seeing Li Mengyao''s low and high head, the second prince smiled in his heart. You should know how much effort he spent for this moment. The four demon monks, saridi and Weng Gong are all trumps in his hands and the confidence that he wants to compete for the throne! They go out together. If they can''t play li Mengyao around, he can die fighting for the crown prince!


    "The nine colored glass beads are lost when they are lost. The commander doesn''t have to blame himself. The king has stepped up the search and will turn the whole swamp upside down and arrest the prisoners on the record! The commander doesn''t look well. I''m afraid he was injured in a vicious battle. Duke Weng''s medical skills are very famous in the king''s residence of Wu. It''s not bad for the royal doctor in the Forbidden City. Let Duke Weng look for him!"


    "My injury is not serious. Don''t bother Weng Gong. Please go to treat my subordinates quickly!"


    "The commander made his subordinates known all over the world as brothers and sisters. Lord Weng didn''t dare to neglect. He had already asked his subordinates to arrange the wounded properly. I''ll help you get there quickly after a little treatment. It won''t hurt much time. I''ll cooperate quickly."


    Hearing the speech, Li Mengyao had to obediently stretch out his hand and let Weng Gong feel his pulse carefully.


    "It seems that the adult has suffered from Yin cold internal injury, but the internal injury has been dissolved by his deep internal power, and then he seems to have suffered a little wind cold. I''ll fill the prescription for the adult. The adult will drink the medicine quickly, bathe in hot water and have a rest for a day."


    "Thank you, Mr. Weng, then..."


    "I''ll go now." Weng Gong arched his hand at the second prince and withdrew from the hall with meaningful eyes.


    "Somebody! Arrange the guest room and take the commander to make the adult go down to rest!" the second prince clapped his hands and immediately walked into several servant girls.


    Li Mengyao looked down at the mud all over her body. At this time, she felt uncomfortable. Meiqian smiled and was still receiving treatment in King Wu''s residence. After thinking about it, she decided to stay temporarily and quickly follow the servant girl who came in.

 Chapter 338

    Li Mengyao came to a chic attic with her servant girl. The house was spacious and elegant, and the lush and winding courtyard could be seen from the window. Li Mengyao is very satisfied with this elegant room. It is located in the remote corner of the king''s house of Wu. No one doesn''t like this quiet, pleasant and comfortable place when resting.


    The attendant servant girls were busy, shuttling like flowers and butterflies. While preparing the bath water, they had also fried the medicine sent by Weng Gong.


    Li Mengyao drank the hot medicine soup and immediately felt much warmer. Then I went into the bathroom to wash carefully and wash the sticky dirt on my body. I felt that the whole person had come back to life.


    Wearing Weng Gong''s considerate women''s clothes, Li Mengyao is bored in the center of the room. In particular, seeing that she had been pinching it in her hand and brought it back, she felt that she didn''t want to rest. She wants to see the situation of meiqianxiao, and also wants to rush back to send a letter to xiangrilong. I believe they must be worried when they know that they have been missing for so long.


    Despite her anxiety and irritability, Li Mengyao can still sort out different things in an orderly way. After being organized, I was about to go out, and a heavy sleepiness came.


    Li Mengyao covered her head and shook her head


    It is estimated that today''s consumption is too large, and the body is a little overwhelmed by cold strength and wind cold.


    Although she was anxious and had many urgent things to do, her body didn''t comply with her wishes. She couldn''t help taking a step. Finally, she couldn''t help falling down to the soft bed, and her upper and lower eyelids were inseparable under her struggle.


    ¡­¡­


    Weng Gong left the hall and took a turn outside. When Li Mengyao went away, he went back.


    "How? How is the arrangement?" seeing Weng Gong coming back, the second prince quickly called back all the servants and couldn''t wait to ask.


    "The Mongolian sweat medicine combined with soft tendon powder can ensure that she is weak and sleepy. Any second prince can only take whatever he wants like soft branches and tender leaves." Weng Gongyin smiled.


    The second prince seemed to have a wonderful and exciting picture in his mind and swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "what are you waiting for? I''m going to tame the fierce horse now, hahaha! After today, I''m sure I''ll be the crown prince. I don''t have to be afraid of her. Later, I''ll see if my father helps me or her!"


    "Ah, wait." Weng Gong stopped the second prince who couldn''t wait. "Li Mengyao is also one of the top ten experts in the Jianghu. He is an absolute first-class expert in the Jianghu. He has deep internal skill cultivation and slow effect. I''m afraid the second prince went too early... I think it''s wonderful to deal with the affairs of the second prince first and then enjoy it later?"


    The second prince shivered at the reminder of Weng Gong. If he messed around when Li Mengyao was awake, he wouldn''t be kicked to pieces by the crazy woman! There are countless eggs of the flower picker who broke under the command of the Gongwei division and made Li Damei''s legs. Her title of "broken egg crazy devil" has long been famous in the * * world!


    It''s better to go later


    "Cough, what you said is reasonable... Let people prepare horses. You continue to act according to the plan. I''ll meet the stupid man first and go along the sidewalk!" the second prince smiled.


    "I''ll arrange it now..."


    Weng Gong nodded to promise. At this moment, a servant came from outside and said, "inform your highness! After manager Liu came back, he made a big noise and wanted to see your highness!"


    "Tell him to go to the study."


    The second prince suddenly woke up and almost forgot to have this man.


    ¡­¡­


    Manager Liu hurried to the second prince''s study. He just came back from the branch of Gongwei department. He didn''t dare to rest for half a minute.


    Panting to tidy up his clothes, he knocked on the door with good manners: "Your Highness! The old slave has something urgent to see!"


    "Come in."


    Hearing the call, manager Liu couldn''t wait to open the door.


    The second prince''s study is very familiar to him. There are a wide range of bookcases on the side and a wide desk in the middle. Sitting here seems to edify the smell of books all the time.


    He hurried to the second prince. The second prince calmly looked at a volume of military books. The hot tea beside him was smoking. It was clear that the reading time of a school of elegant scenery raised manager Liu''s heart. Did he misunderstand something just now.


    Based on his understanding of the second prince, if the second prince wants to fight the eldest prince, can he have the leisure to taste tea and read books here?


    However, manager Liu didn''t think it was an illusion that he overheard their conversation just now. He said anxiously, "Your Highness! I overheard your conversation with Duke Weng just now. I have to offend and advise you! You and the Grand Prince are brothers and the only two precious princes of the emperor. Please don''t do anything rash to avoid regret!"


    "Oh, you know the emperor has only two princes?" the second prince did not lift his head and said faintly, "so... If there is only one prince left, is there no suspense about the crown prince?"


    "Your Highness, how can you have such an idea! The crown prince has his own consideration. Your highness can do his duty well. How can you go astray!" manager Liu beat his chest and feet and shouted angrily, "Your Highness is not a traitor and villain. Is it that Weng Gong secretly instigated such an unreasonable thing in your Highness''s ear? These villains have talent but no virtue, your highness can''t believe it!"


    "Ha ha... The book of war says: the brave must be cruel, the martial must be killed, the wise must cheat, and the schemer must endure. A soldier can''t send a person who is brave and resourceful, that is, he can''t send a person who is deceitful and tolerant; if he doesn''t need to kill a person who is deceitful and tolerant, there is no person who is brave and resourceful.


    It means that brave people must be fierce, and those with excellent martial arts must be bloodthirsty. Smart people are bound to be cunning and resourceful, and they will certainly tolerate and hide their attempts. In combat, we should use the above-mentioned brave, martial, intelligent and resourceful people, that is, those who use ruthlessness, murder, deceit and tolerance; on the contrary, there is no brave, martial, intelligent and resourceful people without ruthlessness, murder, deceit and tolerance. " The second prince read the ancient books very well. After living in Jiangdong for a long time, he was finally influenced by it, got a bit of literati temperament, and quoted scriptures word by word, "Weng Gong is amazing. He is brave and resourceful. Naturally, he is also a ruthless murderer of deceit and forbearance. A wise superior knows how to make good use of people and will be able to do good. And I am a wise superior! His ruthlessness and cunning suit me! Manager Liu, didn''t you teach me to read these military books since I was a child? How come you forgot all about yourself!"


    "No, your highness..." manager Liu couldn''t say "you fool, how can you drive this cruel man?" he hesitated and couldn''t say anything.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Manager Liu hasn''t taught Wang Gong class for a long time. Come and have a look. Is this military book written by Wang himself good?"


    The second prince stood up, pulled manager Liu and pressed him to his original seat, spread out the book of war, and looked at him expectantly.


    Manager Liu suddenly seemed to get along with the young second prince ten years ago... At that time, although the second prince was extreme and mischievous, he was curious about everything. Whenever he met something he didn''t understand in reading, he would pull him over and quarrel with him to explain it.


    Manager Liu pulled back his wandering mind and carefully considered the correct content on the case: "those who want to achieve great things must not be stuck to everything. Neither time, place and people are indispensable. Mediocre people can only wait for the secret of heaven, and courage is like me. He firmly believes that man will conquer heaven. Time can be created, land can be built, and people can be maintained. There is nothing difficult in the world. If they have a heart, they can do everything. How can they talk about victory without a heart?


    What is a heart? Tenacity, patience, desire.


    How to get the heart? No affection, no distractions.


    Therefore, if you want to achieve great things, you must not stick to everything, but also be cruel and ruthless... "


    At the beginning, manager Liu looked at his face and felt that the truth was very reasonable; at the back, he felt more and more frightened, and it was clear that his ideas had been stubborn and extreme. Before he finished reading, suddenly a long sword passed through his heart from the quilt, and the tip of the sword was nailed on the record. He could see that the blood flowing from his chest was like a stream, trickling along the blade and dyed red.


    "Go to hell, you old man! A watchdog has been pressing the king''s real dragon for so many years, and the king is finally not afraid of you! After today, there is only one prince left in the world. One person is lower than ten thousand people, and the destiny belongs to heaven! Ha ha..."


    Manager Liu turned his head in disbelief and looked at the second prince with a gentle smile. The smile slowly became crazy and hysterical, and his eyes gradually lost their luster.

 Chapter 339

    "It was really a conspiracy designed by the Lord Wu''s residence."


    Meiqianxiao''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and the slender Danfeng eyes took a touch of great and charming breath.


    He got up from a large pile of moldy and rotten grass and looked around.


    This place is really familiar to him


    This is the first scenic spot he visited when he came to King Wu''s house - the dungeon of King Wu''s house!


    Wipe, I felt unlucky at that time!


    He pretended to be unconscious and lay here for a long time, not only to sort out the truth, but also to test whether anyone who knew the truth came to do it, so as to save him the trouble of going out to find someone.


    The result told him... Nothing. Everyone thought he was dead, not even one came to see if he was dead.


    Meiqian smiled and almost fell asleep. He had to sit up and rub his chest. He was slapped by cicada Ming King Kong with all his strength. The internal injury was not heavy, but the injury was a little. He can''t run away from Li Mengyao to reimburse some medical expenses in the future.


    He didn''t lie in vain. At least he came up with answers to many questions.


    After he noticed that several evil monks seemed to deliberately contain him with Li Mengyao, he simply played to the end, just as he hung up and saw how you could play next.


    As a result, Weng Gong appeared at the right time, drove away the demon monk and rescued Li Mengyao and him.


    The timing of this occurrence can''t be counted by pinch point, can it? Eyebrow thousand smile immediately suspected the demon monk''s strange behavior to Weng Gong.


    Sure enough... After saving them, he was directly thrown into prison.


    Even if it''s just the need of the plot, I''m still a wounded man on the surface, right? You can do a full set of plays. You can find a Mongolian doctor to sniff and announce that your brother died of kidney deficiency, and then find a place to bury him... He mews and throws it into the dungeon. Do you need to be so explicit! If you don''t close it properly, I''m afraid I''ll cheat the corpse, right!


    Meiqian smiled and listened. There was no sound in such a big dungeon. It seems that several suspects of counterfeiting Tan Qianzhou brought by him and Jiang Chen have been transferred or disposed of. If so, there is a big problem with their previous judgment. I''m afraid the case of nine colored glass beads is really related to the second prince!


    It''s all because of the bad information given by Li Mengyao. He biased my brother''s reasoning. As a result, he regarded the second prince as his own person. Now he''s almost caught up in his back by the other party!


    But looking at their arrangement, I seem to know my real identity... Meiqian smiled, knocked on the wall of the dungeon with her fingers and snorted disdainfully.


    Now that you know my identity, do you think this dungeon can hold me? The front design was so careful that I suffered a big loss. Now I''m not so naive, right?


    No matter what the other party thinks, in short, now it gives me an independent space, and I can change at ease!


    Look at the transformation of my demon sect leader! Lala Lala... On behalf of the "Moon" to destroy you!


    Ah, bah! Make a staff!


    Mei qianxiao took out the smiling face evil king mask in her arms, looked at the mask and despised herself deeply. Where did you learn the second disease? It must have been infected by those dreams of fighting for justice! Yes, proud I will never be so naive! A sister who is sick and looks like an angel is really easy to affect her mind!


    But why are you so excited and looking forward to this moment when you wear a mask! The agreed retirement pension!


    When the eyebrows make complaints about themselves, the amazing ear power suddenly heard a heavy footstep outside, and immediately put the mask back to the ground.


    On the ladder up the dungeon, a heavy iron door heard the sound of key unlocking. After a squeak and an ugly sound of iron door opening, the man ran down again.


    Only listening to the footsteps and smiling eyebrows can tell that the man is anxious and flustered, and he doesn''t use lightness skills.


    At any point, meiqianxiao felt that it should not be the man sent by the king''s house to deal with him.


    He opened his eyes curiously. Unexpectedly, it was manager Liu!


    What does the old eunuch want to do? Don''t save my brother just because he is handsome. I absolutely don''t admit that you are one of the rotten peach blossoms in my life!


    "Sin! Sin!" manager Liu ran down the long ladder and was panting. He looked around and found the cage where Mei qianxiao was. He took out a bunch of keys and hurriedly tried to open the door of the cage. "This royal guards adult, the old slave can''t find a doctor to treat you at this time. If you can live, you can let it be your fate!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mei qianxiao opened his eyes and pretended to be seriously injured and weak. This response startled manager Li and almost threw away his keys.


    "Your Highness conspired to kill your brother and planned to fight at today''s tea merchants'' meeting! All the experts in the house have gone, and the old slave has been put under house arrest in King Wu''s house! Even your royal guards have been used, and all the royal guards in the sub station have been cheated to the tea chamber of Commerce! However, this is a trap that will never return! If the eldest prince is attacked and killed by thieves at the tea merchants'' meeting, only the guards of King Wu''s house will die. They are afraid of the emperor The Lord will doubt, so your highness will cheat the people of your royal guards into the tea merchants and kill them, so that the emperor can believe that there is a mountain thief! "Manager Liu finally opened the door of the cage with shaking hands and ran away from the dungeon with angry tears." if you still have strength, run away quickly, or your highness will come back. You will lose your life! How far away you go! "


    Hiss


    Mei qianxiao was not in the mood to watch the old eunuch wriggling his ass and climbing the stairs. His hands were deeply inserted into his thick long hair and grabbed it several times. When he put down his hand, his ponytail was in a mess, and his long black hair was scattered behind his shoulders, like an angel from hell.


    Headache, what''s wrong with the second prince!


    He has been coaxing US royal guards to join the tea chamber of Commerce for a long time. He doesn''t want to show the outside world that he wants to have a relationship with Gongwei, but wants to take the royal guards as the burial object of the Grand Prince, so that the trick that the mountain bandits will attack the tea merchants and kill the Grand Prince by mistake is more real!


    He is worthy of the crown prince. He is evil to the side of courage. He is cruel, which is different from the specifications of US civilians or people in the Jianghu! Even the tea chamber of Commerce dares to make mischief at such a big event. What are they in the Jianghu? You help the master steal our school''s martial mother and other trivial things. Compared with it, it''s really not on the table!!


    According to his plan, no matter whether he can kill the prince or not, how many innocent people will die? Don''t treat human life as human life!


    And want to be the head of our Gongwei company? Wait, who''s the big guy left by our Gongwei company?


    Xiangri dragon! Jiang Chen!! what the hell!


    Although leaning on snow is slightly raising the average IQ, it still can''t stop the overall negative IQ level! I really want to deceive them to the tea chamber of Commerce, but he can come up with hundreds of ways without heavy samples! It would be terrible if they didn''t guard against the people of King Wu!


    Mei qianxiao wiped a cold sweat on his forehead, quickly put it on and left the dungeon like a ghost. He was worried about Liu quietly and used his lightness skills to the extreme.


    At the same time, the elite poured out, and the king''s house of Wu, which had few people left, was particularly quiet. In a remote attic wing room, Weng Gong appeared under the attic with dry smoke.


    He threw the dry tobacco to the maids aside, waved them back, and walked upstairs with a gentle and evil smile different from his teacher.


    "Is that straw bag worth enjoying? Or is it more suitable for me, hahaha..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Disperse! The king of Wei is tall and dignified. He is expected to be particularly conspicuous in Kanto clothes. Anyone who finds him will give an alarm at the first time and try to take the king of Wei away from Chuzhou!"


    "Yes!"


    He was about to arrive at the site of the Chuzhou suburban tea chamber of Commerce. Leaning on the snow, he gave orders to more than 50 Li Tong behind him.


    The task of her trip is to find out the whereabouts of the eldest prince in the tea chamber of Commerce. Their information is not sufficient. I don''t know whether the eldest prince is already in the tea chamber or is still on his way. If the Grand Prince is still outside, Jiang Chen and others who stop at various checkpoints will stop the Grand Prince; If she is already in the tea Fair, she and listen to the wind with these more than 50 forces to find out the people.


    The scale of the tea merchants'' meeting is huge. It depends on that the venue is like a small city, and the floating population even reaches tens of thousands. They threw dozens of people into the stab and suddenly looked stretched, but this was all they could muster in a short time. The royal guards were taken by Jiang Chen to guard the external defense. They didn''t know when to kill the thieves. They took their weak martial arts to find people in a safer Tea Fair. Naturally, their manpower is very limited.


    All the way, I stopped outside the venue of the suburban tea chamber of Commerce by leaning on the snow and listening to the wind. My valiant posture almost made the eyes of the guards outside the entrance of the venue stare out. It is rare to see such a powerful female hero!


    "What, who?" the Guard commander responded after half a ring, took out his sword and asked vigilantly.


    "We are the royal guards of the Gongwei department! Under the command of the commander, we come to support the internal security maintenance of the tea merchants'' Club at the request of King Wu!"


    Lean on the snow and listen to the wind to light up the waist token of the royal guards.


    This is the excuse they had discussed before to prevent the second prince from suspecting and openly sneak into the tea merchant meeting.


    This method really worked. The Guard commander looked at his waist token for a while, put away his weapons and said with a smile: "it''s the royal guards! The guard is willing to send someone to help us. It''s a great help!"


    "You''re welcome! The tea chamber of commerce is the top priority of our country in recent years. We must not be careless in safety work. We should help!" Yixue said quietly, but he was righteous and arrogant.


    A female royal guards, who is unknown in the Gongwei company but has such a great general style, surprised the people behind him. I really haven''t heard that any female royal guards in the company can be so bold! These Li Tong had some dissatisfaction in their hearts, but now they have been gradually replaced by reverence!


    "Yes! Release!"


    The captain of the guard quickly called people to walk.


    As no cars or horses were allowed in the tea merchants'' meeting except for transporting goods, they put their horses outside the tea merchants'' meeting and hurried into the meeting hall.


    The venue was filled with the fragrance of countless tea leaves. Wooden houses were scattered like cities. The streets were bustling with people.


    "Let''s act separately! It''s very important. We must find out. Don''t miss it!" Yixue said anxiously. A crowd of people immediately dispersed and disappeared in the crowd in a twinkling of an eye.


    Listening to the wind, I heard the eagerness between leaning on the snow tone, and quietly asked, "sister, what''s the matter?"


    "The imperial brother is already here!" leaning on the snow reached out to hold the hand listening to the wind and quickly looked for it in the crowd. "When I stopped at the stables, I saw the BMW ''Wuxiang juechen''

 Chapter 340

    "Oh, several adults, can you give me a hand?"


    The scattered forces kept looking at the passers-by. Two of them went to the southwest together. Suddenly, they heard a woman dressed as a civilian calling and looked at it suspiciously.


    At the other end of the street where the woman stood was a shop. More than a dozen large boxes were piled on the roadside. She was so anxious that she was sweating.


    Several soldiers dressed up by Jiangdong officers and soldiers happened to be nearby. They walked quickly, rudely patted one of the large wooden boxes and said fiercely: "put your goods away quickly. What does it mean to stand in the way?"


    "Brother Bing, today''s business is good, so I stepped up the delivery, but the guy who carried the goods in our store sprained his waist and couldn''t move it. Would you please give me a hand and help me carry the goods in?"


    Looking at the gradually blocked Road, several officers and soldiers bared their teeth and were angry: "treat us as free coolies, right? Don''t sell so many goods without that manpower! I don''t care if your guys are injured in the waist. In short, we''ll still block the way here in the next round of patrol, and we''ll carry them out and burn them!"


    "Well, today''s tea merchants'' meeting is a good time for tea merchants to promote and sell. It''s just dozens of wooden boxes. Why make things so complicated!"


    Liangli Tong couldn''t see it. He thought it wouldn''t take much time. He walked forward quickly and took it to the store with a wooden box.


    Several officers and soldiers recognized the clothes of Si Litong of Gongwei and immediately lost most of their anger. They whispered flattery and hurriedly helped move the wooden box.


    Liang Li Tong was full of energy in the woman''s repeated thanks. Two large boxes of tea were nothing to say. He entered the warehouse in the shop, put down the wooden box, patted the book and was about to turn back. Suddenly, several guys emerged from the hidden corner and chopped with axes!


    Suddenly, there was no warning. Li Tong was unprepared. They were cut to the ground face to face, and the sharp axe flew over. It was very fierce. Suddenly, the skin was torn open and the blood was splashed! One of them tried his best to push a man away, shouting with blood all over his body to let the officers and soldiers coming in from behind help.


    One of the officers and soldiers sneered, took out the long sword and came forward, covered the mouth of Li Tong under the frightening eyes of Li Tong. The long sword stabbed him like money in his stomach, and pushed him to the ground until there was a river of blood. Li Tong had only a pair of angry eyes and no more sound.


    "Don''t you know how to cut people? Next time, cut your neck first, don''t let them make a noise! Clean it up, don''t always let us help wipe your ass."


    The officers and soldiers wiped the blood off the sword on the bags stacked in the warehouse at will, took the sword back to the scabbard and left the shop, as if nothing had happened.


    A similar scene was staged everywhere at such a large tea merchants'' meeting, and the force system disappeared quietly in the tea chamber of Commerce.


    ¡­¡­


    Yixue put a large bag of tea in the warehouse and quickly sorted out the messy heavy objects.


    "Officer, thank you so much! My son and daughter-in-law went out to talk about the details of the order. I was the only old man left in the store. It happened that the goods were delivered at this time..."


    A white haired old woman''s dry lips trembled and her gratitude was strong.


    "You''re welcome. It''s a little help." leaning on the snow said faintly.


    Leaning on the snow, he is fierce and kind-hearted. At this time, his heart is warm, but he is not used to showing it. And because he was concerned about the safety of the emperor''s brother, he didn''t have time to say more to the old woman. He planned to tidy up quickly and leave quickly.


    Suddenly, I heard a strange sound of wooden branches. The vigilance of leaning on the snow was beyond ordinary people. As soon as the sound fell, I grabbed the handle, pulled out the knife and stepped out, and the silver blade hit the corner like brilliance!


    "Who''s hiding his head!"


    Yixue has a cold personality. Once she moves quickly, she will be cruel. People who know her are afraid and dare not compete with her casually. On the same day, Xiang rilong wanted to admit defeat when he saw Yixue on the stage.


    Lean on the snow to move without mercy. If the other party doesn''t answer immediately, he must take this knife.


    "I''m the man here!"


    A man stood up behind the big box in the corner. He was frightened and timid. He was really dressed up.


    Then the blade of leaning on the snow only stagnated for a while, and the sharp edge still burst in, cutting the man to the ground at once!


    "Man won''t hide here with two axes." Yixue glared coldly.


    "Exposed, brothers!"


    At the other end, there was a loud drink and a rustle. There were four rough and fierce men hiding in the small warehouse. They pushed away the goods and rushed up.


    Under the contrast of their muscles and tendons, the slender and symmetrical long legs and willow waist standing upright against the snow look as small as a brush.


    However, under the straightness, there is the power of terror! Leaning on the snow, I was not afraid at all. Xiuchun Dao was held horizontally. The agile figure crossed left and right and took a neat step. The light of the Dao disappeared, as if converging in the warehouse where there was no light.


    The four big men who burst up didn''t even see light and shadow. They burst out brilliant blood on their chest and rushed to the ground with an incredible look on their faces.


    "Be careful, old lady, you go back first..."


    Relying on the snow Sabre technique, she controls them like silk. This blow will only make them lose their combat effectiveness. She keeps alive and plans to interrogate them, ready to send the old woman out to a safe place.


    Who wants to say that there is a stabbing pain in the snow''s waist!


    The reaction of years of hard training made her conditionally kick out her long legs. The old woman behind her was as light as a ball of cotton. He kicked her to the wall, and the short dagger in her hand flew far away!


    Yixue can''t imagine that the old woman who looks respectful with a smile is also an accomplice. Fortunately, she reacts quickly. The dagger only stabbed less than two inches and failed to kill, otherwise she will be in trouble!


    Leaning on the snow, she covered her waist and back to stop bleeding. She didn''t dare to delay time. She ran to the old woman with a face like frost, raised her knife and asked, "who are you? Who sent you?"


    Leaning on snow to make a decision and choose the old woman to start pressing questions is a knowledge.


    Just because the old woman was weak, she knew she couldn''t do martial arts. Such a person was sent to the front line to be a killer. It must not be the core figure of the other party, an ordinary person who can be abandoned at any time. She is probably just greedy for temporary interests to make trouble for the tiger. This kind of person has no iron pride. She will recruit everything after a little torture!


    Yixue judged that it was right. The old woman saw that Xiuchun Dao was close at hand, and the blood on the Dao fell on her face with a fishy smell and residual temperature. She was so frightened that she trembled. Holding the old bone that was about to fall apart, she opened her mouth and said, "yes..."


    Dong!


    Change again!


    The ceiling above the warehouse suddenly fell and was covered with sharp spikes emitting green light! The green light on it is clearly a highly poisonous thing!


    Leaning on the snow, she dared not neglect. She saved all her strength and cut a thick blade into the sky. With a crash, she cut the flower board into two sections and broke the top!


    She narrowly withdrew from the warehouse. Looking at the blood gradually flowing out of the ground covered by the ceiling, she knew that she had lost all the lives she had just left. This well-designed assassination, a deliberate and hidden mouth killing mechanism, you can see that a powerful force has long been premeditated! According to this view, hidden under the calm Tea Fair, there are many killing opportunities!


    "Bad! Pingting!"


    Thinking of this, Yixue even shouted out the real name of listening to the wind and rushed out of the tea shop in a panic.


    Just now, at the request of the old woman, she came in to help, let listen to the wind wait outside the store, take a closer look at the passing crowd, and don''t miss the figure of the great prince. Now after this, Yixue scolds herself for being too careless. How can she cope with such danger when she is alone!


    Leaning on the snow, the more she thought, the more anxious she became. Her long legs stepped on the wall recklessly, passed the furniture in the store, ran out of the store quickly, and saw many passers-by fleeing in panic. The scene was very chaotic. Among them, she vaguely heard the scream of the wind.


    "Thief, don''t hurt my sister!" leaning on the snow, I was crazy. Regardless of the pain in my waist, I jumped more than a foot high and dodged the crowd to the center of the noise.


    As soon as he landed on the ground, leaning on the snow was almost brought to the ground by waist pain. Barely controlling his body shape, he looked up and suddenly clicked in his heart. A chill rose from the soles of his feet and a cold sweat surged behind him.


    Listening to the wind, she fell unconscious on the ground, and beside her stood a tall man, wearing a seeping green face and tusk headgear, with long red and white hair scattered around her shoulders, as if wandering around the world with an restless evil ghost!


    "The first killer in the Central Plains, red Luocha!"


    Leaning on the snow, biting his teeth and jumping out his name, the hand holding the embroidered spring knife is full of sweat.


    She had seen the battle between hongluocha and Yue with her own eyes. That battle completely overturned her original view on the level of martial arts. She had a feeling of seeing people outside the world! Having seen her, she naturally knows how many kilograms she has. I''m afraid she''s not the opponent of hongluocha here!

 Chapter 341

    Yixue doesn''t know what''s going on here, but listening to the wind, she falls unconscious on the ground and lies next to her. No, it should be called several patrol soldiers whose body twists and turns into a strange angle and piled on the ground, as well as the scene of pushing and shoving crowds caused by panic and flight around. She doesn''t know well.


    Listening to the uncertain life and death of the wind made her anxious and anxious. She wanted to rush up. It happened that the first killer in the Central Plains, who was as powerful as a ghost, stood beside the wind. Her quiet and melodious breathing voice fluctuated slightly with her thick shoulders. Obviously, she stood quietly without any action, but it brought a sense of suffocation heavier than Mount Tai. Her legs were filled with iron and lead, and it was difficult to move every step.


    The green faced tusk head cover of the red Luocha who couldn''t see the expression glanced at the leaning snow. The eyes that came out of the two holes were not angry. Then he touched his hand and listened to the wind falling into the arms of the red Luocha as small as a rabbit.


    "Don''t touch my sister!"


    Leaning on the snow, she saw the moment when the red Luocha met the wind. Her slightly trembling hand suddenly clenched the handle of the knife, and her eyes were wide open, as if suddenly the God of heaven possessed her and drank! The simple and lively knife light converged again without trace. Leaning on the snow, he arched and bullied with a half bent posture, as if a crazy bull stood up and blasted out! The dangerous horn on the bull''s head is the deadly embroidered spring knife!


    Hongluocha picked his eyebrows to express his surprise. Just now he exuded his momentum unreservedly. People at his level naturally have an invisible but real charm. That''s the pressure of cultivation reaching a certain level. This kind of pressure, the higher the cultivation, the more it can be felt. It is even as fierce as a real needle. The more fierce it is, the more people who know the goods understand the high admiration of the towering mountain. If you meet a person with poor level, you don''t feel this kind of pressure. You just think hongluocha is a little fierce.


    Just now, leaning on the snow and kneeling down, his hands trembled. It was hongluocha''s intention to do it. Unexpectedly, he had not put away the pressure he exerted with all his strength, and Yixue could break it alone, which made him treat him a little differently.


    After all, even the "Moon" feels the threat of avoiding the edge!


    Yixue''s eighteen pole "horn" can be said to go all out to deal with the fierce people like hongluocha. There is no need to consider any change of moves to leave three parts. It is lucky to go all out and win the upper hand for a moment regardless of the cost.


    However, the red Luocha didn''t accept the move of leaning on the snow. Leaning on the snow shadow, the capital shrank to an inch in pursuit of the lightness skill of one hit and kill. It''s fast enough. However, the red Luocha is also a style of simply acting. Without any fancy movements, he jumped as fast as a fire. In a twinkling of an eye, he jumped on a roof and turned away before leaning on the snow to send the blade.


    How could Yixue watch the wind being taken away, lift the knife and end it quickly, exercise lightness skills, and jump onto the roof with the shoulders and heads of several innocent passers-by. She held her breath and chased after the figure with long hair floating in the wind. Although his left hand tightly covered the wound, he left a little bright red everywhere he passed, and his face under the mask became more and more pale.


    Dare not relax, while chasing and leaning against the snow, I wonder why the red Luocha is always haunted.


    It was the first time they met this ox ghost snake god when they heard the wind attack in the royal hunting ground. Until now, she didn''t understand the behavior style of hongluocha. Last time, hongluocha said that he was hired to protect them. At sunset, there were not many secrets involved, but it sounded very strange to be employed by the first killer in the Central Plains. And I''ve never seen a protector as domineering as he is, like he doesn''t distinguish between the enemy and me!


    However, that time was that time. Yixue will not forget that this man''s identity is a cold-blooded killer. He was hired last time. Who knows whether he is hired to kill today!


    How can you feel at ease when the wind falls into the hands of such people!


    With heavy thoughts, Yixue unconsciously came to a single high-rise building with hongluocha.


    This building is located in the center of the tea Fair. It is four stories high. Unlike other buildings, it has blue tiles and Zhu eaves. Obviously, it has spent more attention than other buildings.


    It is not only like an elegant pavilion with leisure, but also like a building with a long view. It landed on the roof platform with carefully carved white jade guardrail on the edge. Leaning against the snow, it seemed to shake its mind. It almost thought that he had returned to the palace and was accompanying his mother to enjoy flowers and snow in the pavilions.


    "Sister!"


    Listening to the full tone of the wind, Yixue was shocked and looked at the red Luocha.


    Listening to the wind, I didn''t know when he woke up. He jumped out of the arms of the red Luocha. He was so excited that he pointed his finger at the face of the red Luocha. He didn''t feel how impolite he was. He jumped as if he had found a rare animal: "Look, it''s the mountain god again! The soldiers on patrol suddenly attacked me. I thought I was going to die. The mountain god didn''t know where to fall and saved me in time! This is the second time the Mountain God saved me..."


    Leaning on the snow, the tense spirit slowed down a little. It turned out that the red Luocha came to save people again... Which Da Luo immortal was employed this time!


    "Shut up."


    Suddenly, the red Luocha''s fingertips connected and instantly sealed the six acupoints listening to the wind, so that his mouth could not say and his body could not move. He could only turn his clear big eyes and stare at the red Luocha in surprise. I can''t believe that the life-saving benefactor who saved her twice suddenly gave her a hand!


    Yixue was also stunned, but the next moment, hongluocha''s tall and strong body rushed in front of her and clapped her in a flash.


    Red Luocha was so angry that he could not cope with leaning on snow. He was patted on the shoulder before he had time to respond. The hot palm strength penetrated into her body, sealed her eight strange meridians, let her vent her Qi strength, and her body softened at the moment. Then the fingertips connect points to seal the acupoints. Leaning on the snow and listening to the wind are generally unable to move or speak.


    Before she collapsed to the ground, hongluocha reached out and threw it, threw the leaning snow to the edge of the platform and hit the white jade guardrail.


    Listening to the wind, he was very angry when he saw this scene. A pair of big eyes stared at the red Luocha angrily, wrinkled nose and raised eyes. If he could speak, he must have been scolding, and expressed his mood at the moment very vividly.


    Red Luocha grabbed the back collar of listening to the wind as if she were catching a kitten. She looked at her silent blame and felt funny in her heart. Now she is a dish in her own hands! How he likes to fold and peel is as easy as a palm of his hand. How dare he stare at him?


    He really hasn''t touched him in the world. Who dares to stare at him like that!


    And I have to say, this girl has big eyes. She stares at her mission and makes her look like a convex eyed goldfish. Does she know? I think so, but Hong Luocha didn''t intend to tell the truth so that she wouldn''t stare her eyes out of the mask.


    In the sight of listening to the wind''s warning, the red Luocha started slightly this time, pinched the back collar of listening to the wind, walked to the guardrail and gently put her down... As a result, it was like hanging clothes on the guardrail, making the immobile listening to the wind tremble all over!


    Might as well be thrown over!


    Yixue doesn''t have time to pay attention to her sister''s ironic attitude at this time, and constantly tries to make herself not panic and calmly think about what the red Luocha wants to do! Think clearly, just know how to deal with! As long as there is a chance, she will not give up. She must not let Tingfeng be in any danger here!


    However, hongluocha''s behavior was still like a mystery. After he left them there, he ignored them and walked aside to stand in the wind. He didn''t move. His firm body was like a realistic sculpture.


    Leaning on the snow, she suddenly heard a familiar voice from below.


    "I''m driving the king to death! I''m so busy that I almost broke the king''s ass in order to catch up!"


    It''s the second prince!


    Listening to the wind and leaning against the snow is located on the top roof of this elegant building. Looking down through the white jade railing, you can see that there is a luxury platform extending forward on the third floor. There is a luxurious seat on the platform, and the table in front of the seat is full of delicacies, wine and delicacies!


    The dusty figure of their second Royal brother appeared in the field of vision, quickly came to the seat, sat down, and drank the full Yuqiong.


    Looking at the familiar figure, the two women couldn''t help shouting in their hearts: brother Huang! We''re here!


    Since they came to Jiangdong, they have always avoided meeting the second prince for fear of being recognized by him!


    Now they don''t have such scruples. They want to shout and let Li Jianbi see them only one layer apart!


    Especially listening to the wind, the second prince can see her hanging on the railing like drying sausage as long as he looks up a little later


    "Where''s Li Tianhan''s stupid fork? I said I would personally send him to hell! I want to see him kneel in front of me and beg for mercy!" the second prince suddenly smashed his wine glass on the table with a crazy look, "I will smash all the stumbling blocks that stand in the way of the king becoming the son of heaven!"


    The cold and heartless words of the second prince suddenly extinguished the hot mood of hearing the wind and leaning on the snow to meet the emperor''s brother again.

 Chapter 342

    The second prince is surrounded by four burly men, dressed in martial robes, with long swords at the waist and steady eyes. All of them are experts who can lead the Jianghu. The so-called Jiangdong bully Zuo bieyun is more like a joke than these hidden people. The second prince just used his reputation to hide people''s eyes and ears. How could he take that kind of person who has no real name as his confidant.


    One of the experts said in a low voice, "Your Highness, according to the spies, during the time we came to Chuzhou, Wang Wei just entered the venue of the tea chamber of Commerce. Now he is moving in the direction we planned."


    "Hahaha... This tea chamber of commerce site built by Lord Weng looks ordinary, but it actually contains heaven and earth. There are reasons for every street, lane, stone and wood. As long as he comes for Apocynum tea, the king can know which stone he will step on every step! As long as he comes, this is the place where he will die!" the second prince laughed and said with satisfaction, "Let''s see the tea chamber of Commerce designed by Weng Gong. I''ll wait here. He will naturally send you. Let''s enjoy the good play slowly!"


    "Yes!" said the four masters together.


    The second prince calmed down and knocked on the table. The servant recognized the opportunity and quickly filled another glass of Qionglu. The second prince drank it all at once.


    "How''s Gong Weisi?" the second prince put down his glass and said again.


    "Gong Wei''s men have also come. According to the changed plan arranged by Weng Gong, they have carried out the annihilation operation." that''s humane.


    "That''s right. Once Li Tianhan died, my father must have suspected me. But if the civilians of the whole tea chamber of Commerce and the brigade of the Gongwei division died at the hands of the mountain bandits, my father could not have suspected me. These royal guards deserved to die. If the Gongwei division cooperated with our action and was invited, they wouldn''t have been wiped out and let them join our king''s sect The mountain bandits disguised by the experts can fight and survive. Now they are deceived by the saying of protecting the king of Wei. In order to avoid making them change again, it''s better to ambush and kill them. After that, throw the body to the ground. Who knows whether they died in the hands of the mountain bandits or who? "


    "Little people don''t understand why the emperor doesn''t doubt his highness with the people from the Gongwei department?" the highness is obviously also the confidant of the second prince. He is so close that he dares to ask such a question.


    "Hahaha... You fool, you don''t have a good mind! Let me explain to you like this." the second prince was full of interest because he could show off his intelligence and said happily, "If you are a gambler and go to Weng''s house to play cards, your opponent is Weng''s people, the shuffle is Weng''s people, the licensing is Weng''s people, the pouring of tea is all Weng''s people, and then you lose with only one underpants. Do you think Weng pays a thousand or you are unlucky?"


    "It must be Weng Gong''s cheating! I''m not so lucky!" the servant looked quite indignant and made the second prince laugh with satisfaction.


    "OK. So if you play cards at Weng Gong''s house, your opponent is Weng Gong''s people, but the royal guards shuffle your cards. You lose again with only one pair of underwear. Do you think Weng Gong cheated or you''re unlucky this time?"


    "Royal guards shuffle and deal cards for us? Don''t catch us all for illegal gambling!"


    "Who has time to catch people for such a small thing like you? It hurts!! what do you think?"


    Strictly speaking, it''s really idle to shuffle and deal cards, okay!!


    "That... That should be a little bad luck." the servant touched his head and said.


    "That''s right, that''s the truth! Gongwei is the most trusted company of the imperial court and the father emperor, and also has the responsibility of eliminating violence and ensuring good health. Their participation is much more reliable. Naturally, the emperor won''t think that the king wants to kill Li Tianhan, but he asked Gongwei to come in and make it more difficult? It''s the same as the situation where you lost your pants the second time, but the fact is, it''s still the same It''s a scam! Weng Gong did cheat you, but his skill is beyond your imagination. Even Gong Weisi cheated into the game. You didn''t expect it, so you can only blame your luck. "


    "I see! After your highness ordered, all the small ones understood! But for example, the small ones lost only one pair of underpants. They couldn''t be happy. Can''t your highness use another way to compare?"


    The servant''s bitter face made the second prince very happy. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "hahaha... The King actually wants to give you some advice. Don''t play cards with Weng Gong. If you really play cards with him, you''re afraid you can''t even keep your underwear!"


    "Little understand, Weng Gong''s talent is frightened by ghosts and gods. No matter how stupid he is, he won''t give him money!" the servant covered his mouth and smiled, holding the second prince''s field very much, which made the second prince laugh with him.


    After the laughter stopped, the second prince continued.


    "Also, all the people from the Gongwei division must be killed this time. And all our soldiers must be killed. Originally, they shouldn''t know any information, but the plan has changed to let them help hunt and kill the royal guards. They know too much, so as to avoid the doubt in the father''s heart. They will interrogate them and find out what''s wrong. All of them can be regarded as martyrs and serve the country It''s their blessing to die a glorious death! "


    "Your Highness is right. This is their blessing." the servant flattered.


    A master and a servant then said a lot of happy things. They didn''t think it was worth paying attention to the death of royal guards or even their own people.


    The second prince''s cold-blooded and ruthless speech immediately cooled the heart of listening to the wind and leaning on the snow on the guardrail. Although they were separated from the two royal brothers when they were very young, the second prince in their impression was just very naughty and proud, with a kind nature. When did he become so cruel and cruel!


    They want to open their mouths and shout again, but this time it''s not a cry for help, but a conspiracy to dissuade Li Jianbi! Li Jianbi must have been surprised that his two royal sisters were on his head listening to him explain his plan to kill his brother!


    However, everything was in vain. The acupoints of the pulse points sealed by the red Luocha could not be broken even by the snow for a while and a half. They could only be so anxious that their eyes slipped.


    Suddenly, the second prince''s eyes stopped directly, looked at a certain direction, concentrated, nervously swallowed saliva, and his Adam''s apple fluctuated violently.


    "Come... Let''s watch a good play first and get ready later." for a long time, the second prince breathed a sigh of relief and was as happy as a child who had worked hard to get his favorite toy.


    Yixue was worried. She couldn''t see what the second prince was looking at from the angle of lying down, but she guessed from his tone! Listening to the wind, I saw his goal with the eyes of the second prince and stared helplessly.


    My heart can''t help crying: brother Huang, run away from the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den!


    ¡­¡­


    A group of six people shuttled through the tea Fair, all in excellent shape. Five of them wore soap gauze curtains, could not see their appearance, and were dressed in civilian clothes. Taking the lead, he has a noble spirit. There is a different domineering spirit between his eyebrows. His bright eyes look around the bustling tea chamber of Commerce and are very interested in many things.


    With his six or seven points similar to the emperor, anyone who has seen the emperor''s true face can recognize him. He must be the great prince of Wei, who is said to look similar to the emperor!


    "There''s a big difference between Jiangdong and Guandong! Jiangdong has good weather and warm climate. Look, we have a snowy climate in Guandong. Jiangdong is so hot! As long as we encourage farmers to cultivate in this place, how can we worry about having no food? Fortunately, we put Qiu off in the Inn early, or we''ll have to die of heat!" after enjoying ourselves for a while, the Grand Prince, Suddenly I couldn''t help feeling.


    "Your Highness, it''s hard to say that it''s hot. Your highness comes from a cold area and naturally feels that the climate in Jiangdong is hot. In fact, the temperature in Jiangdong is not high, and ordinary people can''t support it with a single shirt. In addition, Jiangdong is humid, so it''s easier to get cold and catch a cold." a bodyguard behind him said, "As for grain, there are naturally solutions everywhere. It is impossible to have the same local customs everywhere."


    "Yes, you''re right. Jiangnan is warmer than this. King Miyamoto is not used to it every time. He doesn''t even need to make a stove, but others can''t. It''s not that Jiangnan in Jiangdong is not cold, but that Wang has been used to the cold in Kanto."


    The prince adjusted his mind and enjoyed himself with the bodyguard. It seems that it is rare to see such a grand event as the tea merchant''s party.


    In the past, the tea merchants'' meeting was held several times, but he went to Kanto early. It happened that Jiangdong, the place where the tea merchants'' meeting was held, was the territory of the emperor''s brother. The two brothers didn''t get along very well, so he never wanted to come to the tea chamber of Commerce.


    I took the opportunity to come this time when I was in need. How can I see such a crowd of people as the tea chamber of Commerce in Kanto, and my mood is getting higher and higher. When I see the tea I am interested in, I will understand it, see what I like, and even buy some.


    But he didn''t forget his business. He inquired all the way and gradually came to a tea shop with strong western customs near the central area of the tea chamber of Commerce.


    The great prince''s fief is located in the northeast of the Central Plains, while the western regions borders in the West. The two poles are far apart and know very little about each other. Once he entered this tea shop, the great prince couldn''t help strolling around and wondering what kinds of tea the western regions sell. What''s special compared with the Central Plains, which has the best tea culture in the world.


    One of the bodyguards automatically went to the shopkeeper. There were some things that didn''t need the king of Wei to do in person. They naturally knew what they should do.


    He tapped the table and asked in a low voice, "shopkeeper, we want to buy Royal Apocynum tea..."


    The shopkeeper, a businessman from the western regions, looked up at the bodyguard, frowned and said in broken Chinese, "sorry, although we have it, we don''t sell it."


    "If you don''t sell it, you can carry it out and say it''s fun?" the guard''s look darkened, and his cold meaning can be felt across the soap gauze.


    The shopkeeper was a little unhappy. He was about to call the waiter. Suddenly, the bodyguard in front of him was pushed away, and a man with noble spirit stood in front of him.


    "I know you don''t intend to sell it... I can give you whatever you want. Everything is easy to say."


    The Grand Prince looks elated, as if nothing in the world can defeat him. He infects others. People who know the goods know that this person must not be an ordinary person.


    Of course, people who don''t know goods can also know that he is not an ordinary person by his "King".


    As soon as the shopkeeper''s eyes lit up, he raised his hand to the second floor: "this distinguished guest, please come up and talk!"

 Chapter 343

    The four bodyguards immediately protected the eldest prince in the middle one by one and went up the steps. A bodyguard was left under the stairs, watching the wind and guarding the retreat. The quick action of the five guards showed a very good tacit understanding and accomplishment.


    The eldest prince has long been used to his trusted subordinates. He strolled up the second floor.


    These shops are temporarily built, and the rented shopkeepers have no special decoration. There is only an empty hall on the second floor, with some sundries, tables and chairs.


    The shopkeeper took out a small jar from a box and put the treasure on the table carefully. But a few guys stopped in front of him and didn''t let the Grand Prince come forward.


    "What do you want?" the prince asked without worry.


    "My Lord is an official of the kingdom of Wusun. This small pot of Apocynum venetum tea was given to my Lord by kunmi several years ago and has been kept in the treasure house. Before, King Wusun and the Huns colluded and almost caused a great disaster. Although this disaster was extinguished, they could not stand the turbulence of the people. The political enemies of my lord used to block it and spread rumors in kunmi''s ears It''s related to the rebellious Lord, and kunmi gradually became suspicious... Distinguished guests should know an old saying in your Central Plains: spreading rumors will break your legs if you open your mouth! Now people in the Wusun hall are terrified, and every minister wants to identify the sinner to make himself appear loyal. Most people, whether right or wrong, point the spear at my adult who often generates rumors. My adult is in danger... "


    "So your family wants to..."


    "If you want the protection of the Central Plains, you can live a stable life with plenty of food and clothing in the corner of the Central Plains." the shopkeeper whispered.


    "Love love love..." the prince of the great river laughed hearty and hearty. "This is a small matter! After this king came back, he sent someone to the invitation letter." your family member will bring his family members to the Customs by letter. If you like the place of Kanto, your family will like to live there. If you don''t like it, you can make other arrangements, not to add a few things to a registered residence in the province. "


    "Is that true?!" the shopkeeper said excitedly.


    "Bold! Your Highness the king of Wei has made a promise. Can you question it?" a guard shouted angrily.


    The eldest prince motioned the bodyguard to take it easy, but his eyes were obviously satisfied with his speech. He can''t introduce himself. We''re the king of Wei. Let''s make a promise, right? Lose more! Such words should be said by a small head!


    "If it''s the king of Wei, of course, it''s a promise... But words have no basis. How can I believe that your guest is the king of Wei?"


    "You!"


    The eldest prince stopped to punish the other party''s unreasonable bodyguards and showed his token: "forging the king''s token is a great crime to kill the nine families. I''ll keep tracking down the three male generals. I think no one in the world dares to imitate the king''s token?"


    "So the distinguished guest is the king of Wei!" the shopkeeper quickly raised his hand, waved away several guys, and invited the prince to sit in front of the stage. "This is only Apocynum tea. It''s just my adult''s little sincerity! Have something to say!"


    "It''s really a tribute to Apocynum tea. It''s easy to say... If not, there''s nothing to say!" the prince put away his smile and said coldly.


    Just now dangbao didn''t want to be close. I don''t want to be close if you want to be close.


    "Of course it''s true! Look!"


    The shopkeeper picked up the jar and turned it over to show the clear royal family mark of Wusun country at the bottom. When the jar was opened again, a smell of herbal fragrance came to my nostrils, as if the whole prairie had been put into the jar.


    The eldest prince is slightly worthy of the head. Indeed, it is a genuine super grade Apocynum tea!


    He is willing to come to the tea chamber of Commerce to find tea. Of course, he has received accurate information before and is sure that it does exist. Now I''m about to take back the top Apocynum tea and reach an agreement with elder Lin on the ten teas. I can''t help but make a show of my mouth when I think that I can soon hold the first celebrity in the world.


    At this time, there was no doubt that he asked the bodyguard to pick up Apocynum tea, but the shopkeeper suddenly brushed the jar away from the bodyguard!


    The crisp and tender tea leaves in the jar were thrown out, and there were many black powders among them, which were thrown to the king of Wei and others.


    "The powder is poisonous, hold your breath!"


    First, a bodyguard was sprinkled with tea. Fortunately, there was a soap gauze blocking him and didn''t sprinkle it on his face, but he accidentally inhaled a few mouthfuls. He immediately felt his throat tingling and his blood was not smooth!


    As soon as they heard this, they quickly held their breath, while the man on the side had already shown the hatchet hidden in his waist and killed him.


    The leading bodyguard pulled out his sword and swept across. The cold light ran for nine days. With a beautiful sword technique, he forced the hatchet back: "Your Highness, go quickly! I''m blocking here!"


    After that, I tangled with a group of guys, but I coughed up blood from time to time. Obviously, it was useless to breathe too much poison powder earlier.


    "Stop what! There aren''t many people on the other side, we''ll kill them all!" the prince pulled out his waist sword and shouted angrily.


    "Dust doesn''t know what poison it is. It''s bad for us to stay for a long time! Your Highness''s golden body can''t take risks!"


    The other bodyguards made a quick decision. One of them took the lead to withdraw first, and the two followed with the prince''s hand. The prince was helpless, but he had to retreat first.


    The four rushed out and looked down across the fence on the second floor. They were suddenly frightened!


    I didn''t know when the first floor of the shop was full of knives and axes. One of them sneered and carried a bloody head. After careful identification, they were even more split!


    The head was clearly the bodyguard who stayed at the bottom of the stairs!


    "Who is so vicious that he should have buried a trap here early!" the great prince cried sadly when he saw his subordinates'' heads.


    The two bodyguards holding the eldest prince looked at each other, their eyes were full of determination, and jumped down from the second floor with an angry drink.


    The killers who ambush here are all experts, but the close guard who can be valued by the Grand Prince is even more an expert among the experts. The two bodyguards rushed down from the crowd, cleared the hall of blood with a desperate play, and tried their best to help the prince fight a bloody way.


    Looking at the two loyal guards, the prince burst into tears and wanted to help with his sword.


    "Your Highness, don''t waste their efforts!"


    Finally, the bodyguard stopped the prince, advised him hard, pulled the prince with brute force, and rushed out of the shop through the open space suppressed by the two bodyguards.


    The great prince narrowly escaped death, but he brought five brothers and sisters to his four confidants at once. His heart was filled with sadness and hatred. If it weren''t for the last guard, he would have gone back to work hard. The movement of the shop had already alerted the people outside. When they saw the knife and axe meet inside, they suddenly frightened them. Everyone fled in panic and the scene was in a mess.


    It was not until several martial arts experts dressed as civilians burst out of the chaotic crowd, and the sword edge in his hand almost cut off the prince''s head that the prince woke up from his grief and anger, and a burst of fear that he had never felt filled his heart.


    "What kind of thief will not stop until he takes my life?"


    "There are many dangers here. Your highness, let''s go!"


    The bodyguard tried hard to push back the killer, took the eldest prince and fled in panic.


    They fled from the northwest to the southwest, almost in the center of the tea chamber of Commerce, and spent nearly an hour and half a circle around the center. The assassins lying in ambush on the road from time to time and the enemies chasing after them made them tired and unknowingly led by the nose.


    At the same time, the second prince sitting on the central elegant building drank wine and ate cakes and watched them run for their lives.


    "Worthy of Weng Gong, this is really the best viewing platform!" the second prince smiled with tears, patted the table and said, "aren''t you always domineering? Don''t you always press me as a brother? Now it''s as desolate as a drowning dog. It''s a sin! Ha ha ha!"


    "Your Highness, we are almost downstairs." one of the bodyguards arched his hand and reported.


    "OK, let''s go down!"


    On the street, the Grand Prince and the last bodyguard panicked. In their eyes, it seemed that everyone was a killer. No matter whether the passers-by was a merchant or a civilian, they just drove away with a sword and didn''t let anyone close, as if two drunken madmen were insane.


    "Ah! Isn''t that your highness?" "Your Highness King Wei! I finally found you!"


    Hearing the strong cry, the prince pulled away the messy hair stuck in front of his forehead by sweat, and saw two people in Gongwei silitun costumes coming to meet him with a large team.


    "There! Nighthawk is Li Mengyao''s man. We are saved!"


    "Well, your highness, let''s go!"


    The prince and the bodyguard supported each other and rushed towards them desperately.


    When he came near, the prince was grateful: "how do you know that the king is in trouble, people of Gongwei department?"


    "Your Highness! We have been ordered by the commander Tongzhi to rescue your highness. We''d better wait until we get out of danger!" one of them saluted quickly.


    "OK! An assassin wants to kill the king! The assassin is behind!" the prince turned his head and pointed back. Behind him, those killers who don''t follow and pursue them are as cruel as demons. "In broad daylight, there is no royal law!"


    "Your Highness, don''t be surprised. Let''s break up with the guards..."


    Miso a few times, before the two forces finished their words, they spit blood and looked at several sharp blades coming out of their belly.


    "Of course there is a king''s law... Your highness King Wei, in Jiangdong, our King Wu is the king''s law."


    The captain of the guard pulled out his sharp blade, sneered and pushed the dead Li Tong to the ground, and several soldiers immediately killed him.


    "You... You unexpectedly... It was my brother!"


    The Prince did not expect that the trusted rescuer suddenly turned into a ghost, as if his soul had been taken away, fell to the ground and watched the silver helmets of Jiangdong soldiers flicker in front of him.


    The sudden roar of the sword startled the prince. He raised his head, lost his eyes and found the focus. He saw that the bodyguard stood in front of him, and the gorgeous sword technique was difficult to block several silver blades.


    "Your Highness! You are the future of the country and must not be ruined here! Do you have the heart to see me fall into the hands of such a lunatic! Run away!"


    The guard roared through the sky, angered Li Jianbi who was going downstairs, cried, listened to the wind and leaned against the snow on the white jade railing, and woke up Li Tianhan who couldn''t stand up.


    "That''s right! I, King Wei... Don''t let the country fall into the hands of Li Jianbi, you villain!"


    Li Tianhan was so sad that he staggered up, wielded his sword and chopped down the two soldiers attacking on the side, gritted his teeth and continued to run for his life.

 Chapter 344

    The killers of King Wu''s residence who disguised themselves as ambushing in the tea Fair no longer covered up, and took out weapons to kill people everywhere. For a time, the tea merchants of the grand event in the Central Plains will become purgatory on earth and cry for days.


    The information reported by manager Liu to Xiang rilong is half true and half false. It''s true that the second prince really wants to kill his brother. The fake is that the killer who acts as a mountain thief arranged by King Wu''s house is not outside at all. In fact, one is in ambush in the tea chamber of Commerce. The tea chamber of commerce is co-ordinated by the second prince. How difficult is it to arrange hundreds of killers in advance?


    The main force of royal guards led by Jiang Chen guarded several necessary roads to the tea chamber of Commerce, which was obviously in vain.


    The eldest prince stumbled on the avenue. Without the protection of guards, he encountered several assassins sneaking attacks in succession. He broke through hard and felt lucky.


    The shouting and killing sound behind him gradually faded. On the quiet road, there were only his own footsteps, wheezing and violent and non-stop heartbeat. He was a little tired.


    However, he couldn''t stop running for his life. He came to a towering memorial archway. The red lanterns hung on the archway reflected the sunset glow of the sunset, which melted into the sky like residual clouds, setting off a bit of sadness.


    Under the archway stood a man.


    A man with a wild smile on his face.


    "My imperial brother, are you all right? Ha ha..."


    The second Prince wanted to pretend, but he was never a person who could perfectly control his emotions. His inner ecstasy could not be suppressed. He couldn''t help laughing halfway through his forked words.


    After all, after years of painstaking planning, today finally ushered in the fruits of harvest. The victory is in hand. How can he not be happy with his temperament!


    "Li Jianbi, you beast, watch me kill you!"


    When the great prince came near, he suddenly made a force and waved his sword to chop off the heads of the two princes. It was obvious that his exhaustion was deliberately pretended to the second prince to relax his vigilance.


    A miso.


    The great prince''s long sword was relaxed at the moment, and even his strong strength made him go back a few steps and numb.


    At this time, the eldest prince found that four guards in martial robes were transferred out after the stone pillar of the archway. They had extraordinary temperament and were obviously experts. The nearest one stopped his chop with a sword and blocked him back.


    "Are you clever enough to sneak attack? Yes, I can''t beat you since I was a child! But can''t I take a bodyguard?" the second prince laughed hysterically when he saw the big prince''s embarrassed appearance. "Come on! Look who killed who! I want to kill you myself. I want to see how you can compete for the throne with me!"


    The eldest prince ignored the roar of the second prince and ran back to the only alley he could go.


    The second prince waved his hand to the bodyguard and took the man leisurely to the alley. The tea chamber of commerce is carefully designed by Weng Gong. Where the prince can go has been arranged clearly. This alley is a dead end. It is the end of the prince''s escape arranged in the plan. He has no way to go. Why worry?


    Rather than give him a pleasure, he wanted to slowly appreciate Li Tianhan''s struggle before his death


    ¡­¡­


    In the elegant loft of Lanfang, a high bed is located in it. Under the silk curtain, a stunning woman is lying on it.


    The witch''s face is like a flower with dew, and the jade tree shines in the backyard.


    Even if you put her in the harem where a hundred flowers bloom, you can''t hide her brilliance at all. People who don''t know are afraid to misunderstand where the lost fairy fell... No, I''m afraid this is a tempting criminal figure and a hot witch.


    With a big hand on her face, she was more like a fox spirit in the mountains. No man could escape her temptation.


    The big hand touched the skin like milk and jade, and immediately couldn''t put it down. It moved down along the smooth skin, greedily skimmed the swan''s neck and stayed on the jade shoulder. It was too busy to pull the thin clothes off the jade shoulder.


    "What do you want to do!"


    The sleeping beauty suddenly opened her big eyes as bright as stars, whispered and grabbed her big hand.


    Weng Gong was slightly surprised by the power from his wrist. Li Mengyao could still keep his mind after drinking his Mongolian medicine and soft tendon powder?!


    "No wonder I felt particularly dizzy when I came to King Wu''s house. I''m afraid the medicine I drank was tampered with? Where''s Li Jianbi! You dare to mess with me, I''m afraid it''s too long!"


    Li Mengyao also gripped Weng Gong''s unruly hand with his other hand. He looked like a fierce wild cat, which made Weng gongtu feel infinite conquest!


    Li Mengyao was about to get up when suddenly Weng Gong''s big hand wanted to work hard. When she was distracted, Weng Gong''s face came forward, opened his mouth and spewed out a burst of smoke. Caught off guard, Li Mengyao smoked. Originally, she was just bluffing. Now she was sprayed with smoke, and her spirit suddenly dispersed.


    "No wonder Li Jianbi is so afraid of you. You''re really a cruel character. Fortunately, I''ll prepare another hand, otherwise... Our pleasure is not beautiful." Weng Gong sneered proudly.


    When he came, the dry tobacco he held in his mouth was added with ecstasy. Of course, he took the poison himself in advance. The maid who helped Weng Gong keep the dry tobacco downstairs had already fainted for a long time.


    Weng Gong stretched out his other hand and easily took away Li Mengyao''s two clenched hands. With a little effort, Li Mengyao''s thin clothes broke in half.


    On weekdays, this smoke is not fatal to Li Mengyao, but it has become the last straw to crush the camel. Li Mengyao bit the tip of his tongue angrily, and a burst of blood spread in his mouth, but he could only wake up for a moment. When he started to get up, he immediately fell down listlessly, lying on the bed and gave a stuffy hum.


    Weng Gong stripped off Li Mengyao''s coat and revealed his pink belly pocket. Without thinking about it, he tore away the red ribbon on his smooth back without a trace of wrinkles. The belly pocket immediately seemed to relieve the burden, and opened heavily to both sides. The two round snows on the mattress fainted on the mattress like a bag full of water. They bumped for several times to prove their softness and elasticity. Li Mengyao''s slender waist could not cover the breadth of the snow peak.


    The beauty on the soft collapse is better than the snow, and the beautiful body concave a moving curve because of resistance. The confused look makes people moved. The rare soft groan destroys Weng Gong''s reason!


    Weng Gong felt his heart and lungs explode for the first time! He read countless people, but he had never seen such a beautiful woman that he longed for!


    "That''s amazing! Commander Li makes you look like a dandy. I''m afraid I can''t let you go all day and night. Hahaha! Go to TM''s Twin Dragons to fight for the emperor! I don''t want to be the emperor''s father at present! Let''s be a dew mandarin duck now!"


    Li Mengyao was half dizzy. He noticed the rustling sound of the strippers behind him. He knew that he was about to be forced to accept the ugly thing. His tears ran down obediently. She has been strong all her life. She became the head of the Gongwei department and let the world know her prestige. She is fierce and impressive! But after all, we can''t forget that she is still just a woman who provokes pity when she is vulnerable.


    Vaguely, I suddenly seemed to see a tall figure floating to me. Close to his eyes, he had long hair, evil spirit, and a strange and extraordinary funny mask on his face.


    This is a habit of dependence, so every time he meets a desperate situation, he will have his illusion... Li Mengyao slightly opens her eyes, moistening her eyes like a layer of fog.


    A dress slowly fell on her, making her exposed skin a little warmer. At the same time, a thick man''s voice sounded like a dream.


    That reassuring voice made Li Mengyao turn her cry into a smile.


    "The duck is that duck, but your Mandarin is not that Mandarin. You are more like a toad. How can you be a dew mandarin duck? It''s better for a toad to eat swan meat, brother!"


    In a trance, Weng Gong was startled to see a man suddenly floating to the ground. When he saw the visitor, he was not surprised and said, "why didn''t you go to the tea chamber of Commerce?"


    At that moment, the visitor has pushed out a palm. It looks like a lake wave, soft and silky. In fact, it comes in an instant, strong and powerful!


    Weng Gong didn''t dare to neglect. When he saw someone coming, he had stored his strength in his hand long ago. Later, he came first to answer the other party, and hit him firmly in the air.


    "I can say... I actually went halfway, but suddenly remembered to find clothes to replace and came back to find clothes. You know, if I don''t change my clothes, won''t I expose my identity? I happened to find you. It''s bad for you!"


    The voice of the visitor came into the secret with a joking smile. Then his palm strength increased and beat Weng Gong back at once!


    Weng Gong took up the broad sword on the table with the strength of retreating, turned around and made efforts, like a cunning wolf jumping out of the window.


    Unexpectedly, his plan went wrong! This "month" has not been led to the tea Fair?

 Chapter 345

    Falling outdoors, Weng Gong rolled vigorously for a week. He got up and was about to flee to the yard, but he saw the figure of Yue standing in front of him.


    "It''s said that men are easily frightened into cold Yang when they are ''excited''... I''m very sorry."


    The month scratched his head with one hand. He glanced between the naked Weng Gong''s legs and sniffed, just like the procuress used to seeing the big scene in the brothel and seeing the unimaginable dejected thing from the bottom of his heart.


    Weng Gong is too lazy to discuss this matter with Yue. Can he still be in heat with this crazy smile mask after he is surprised?


    Yes, that''s a psycho!


    "I''ve always done nothing. I didn''t expect to miss this point. I have to equip you with a new suit, ha ha..." Weng Gong has understood that Yue''s lightness skill is unimaginable. He simply doesn''t want to run away. He sneered.


    "I don''t know where you came from." the cold eyes of the mask grew stronger and the Moon said faintly. "I said I had a sensitive nose. You dare to find a guy with curry smell to pretend to be manager Liu to frighten me... Is your plan too shabby?"


    Eyebrow thousand smile, the bottom of my heart is angry. At this time, it is new hatred and old hatred.


    The smell of manager Liu in the dungeon surprised him. He has a smart nose, but it doesn''t mean that anyone can recognize the smell. Only some special tastes are more impressive. He can''t smell the curry smell on manager Liu, so it''s too much. On his way back, he found the real body of manager Liu in a study of King Wu''s residence. He dared to frighten him to leave so that he could do whatever he wanted with Li Mengyao. This is a new enemy.


    The taste of the fake manager Liu is also very similar to that of the Tianzhu monk met in the swamp. This taste is very similar to that of sanhado who passed through the western regions for a short time. Meiqianxiao boldly guessed... These people are all one person and are good at easy appearance!


    If sanhado was also this person, he must have killed the leader of the Saro gang who was killed when he was looking for clues! And step by step, he was trapped in the difficulties of the western regions, as if there was a divine will, and he was led by the nose by the murderer close at hand! It turned out that Bo Hu planned to come to Loulan. There was such a hidden chess. It was so deep! That''s why Shifu was borrowed. Bah, Liu was killed quietly and almost suffered. This is an old hatred!


    Weng Gong and Tianzhu monk, and Tianzhu monk is a member of the Bo Hu plan... They don''t believe it.


    It seems that he is getting closer and closer to "Bo Hu".


    "No wonder even bandit Shuai is defeated by your dog''s nose... Demon!"


    Weng Gong was a little surprised. I heard him say that he saw through the robber Shuai with his nose and thought it was just a lie to cover up. I didn''t expect it to be a little divine! The hidden chess of sharidi, which is good at changing appearance, was discovered by the moon, which will be their biggest trouble.


    "We didn''t lie to you. You are the only variable we believe to exist, but I didn''t expect you to be trapped here! The tea merchants will be powerless to return to the sky, and the number of days has been set! Ha ha......" Lord Weng opened his hands and roared to the sky. It seems that he has accomplished something worthy of being famous for thousands of years.


    "There must be a fall in the struggle between the two dragons? It''s none of my business." Meiqian smiled coldly and poured a bucket of cold water on him. "Who is the prince? I just want to know what''s the relationship between you and Bo Hu?"


    "Hahaha... He and I have never met before. It''s not a false name to cherish one''s body and never show one''s true body. If we insist on a relationship, we can know each other from a distance..."


    "It seems that Mr. Weng is not an ordinary person to know the legendary Hidden Dragon five immortals Bo Hu from afar."


    "It''s easy to say... I''m leaving the spring!"


    Liquan, one of the five immortals of the hidden dragon?!


    Eyebrow thousand smile has been half open Danfeng eyes suddenly stare round, has only heard its name but not its five immortals, even if the so-called Bo Hu appears, it''s just his claim. Now only the legendary five immortals see the real person, which is tantamount to breaking the existing concept!


    It turns out that old man Tianji is not only alarmist and senile dementia!


    The broad sword in Liquan''s hand is five inches wide, three feet long and weighs more than 80 kilograms. It''s no different from ordinary people all year round. Ordinary people can''t imagine its deep internal power. At this time, holding the sword in one hand, the Epee has no edge, and suddenly waved it to the eyebrow with a thousand smiles!


    There are layers of air waves in the space-time, such as the tide of the moon!


    With regard to the sword skill and the internal power level, Mei qianxiao was surprised to find that the strength hidden before leaving the spring was not a bit! If you try your best, Li Mengyao is not his opponent at all! He thought Li Mengyao was not much different from his strength!


    The eyebrows smile with one hand in the void, and the skill overflows. The soft and thick palm technique rubs out a mass of Qi strength, and the light white palm strength faintly reflects a pattern of Taiji eight trigrams!


    The Epee has no edge, but the sword is fierce, the strong waves roll, and the eyebrows smile. The trees, grass and flowers are all rolled to pieces! Still some distance away, the walls of the elegant courtyard licked countless deep cuts, as if they had been smashed by someone with a shovel.


    Eyebrows and smiles stand in it, like a lonely boat in the wind and waves. The palms gathered in your hands coagulate without hair. Gently caress the front of your body. You can''t hurt half of his clothes! That graceful figure appears to be able to move with ease, and the strength is like a ghost!


    Liquan already knew that meiqianxiao''s strength was unfathomable. Otherwise, how could she be worried after seeing meiqianxiao come? The intelligence network established by Bo Hu extends in all directions. It is impossible not to know the strength of the moon. They have always been careful to avoid face-to-face confrontation when they make the idea of the sun moon god religion when they act secretly. This is the reason.


    But the arrow was on the line and had to be fired! Meiqianxiao''s lightness skill is not that he can get rid of it. Now he can only fight it!


    The wind wave comes first, and the Epee comes later. Liquan jumped in front of meiqianxiao with strong momentum, and the Epee fell straight down, carrying the momentum of opening the mountain. Before the sword arrived, the strong wind pressure had made a forced landing like a typhoon and cracked the stone slabs on the ground!


    The eyebrow thousand smiles and lightly raises the palm of his hand. Facing the heavy sword roaring like thunder, the trace of gossip on his palm becomes more and more bright!


    A sharp squeak suddenly sounded... Startling the birds living in the yard.


    Mei qianxiao stepped back heavily, and the eight trigrams palm strength on the palm was dissipated by the sword edge.


    The move of leaving the spring also came to an end. You can only jump back with strength.


    Li Quan''s heart was overwhelmed with wonder! He hit the eyebrow with all his strength, and the thousand smiles were blocked with only palm strength?! Can''t even touch his flesh and blood?


    "He mews very hard... Why didn''t he go to the Wulin meeting to play with AO Shizi? It''s OK to break his iron hands into slag." Meiqian smiled and waved to disperse the scattered wind pressure around. It was calm on the surface, but his heart was no less surprised than the other party, "Don''t feel inferior. It''s enough for you to show off. Also, where did you learn the long lost dark iron sword? Such unique skills shouldn''t be spread in the world?"

 Chapter 346

    Two or three hundred years ago, there was a great Xia Yang who lived in the past and now. When he was down, he got a dark iron weight of a peerless expert by chance. The Epee is extremely heavy, but with his perseverance and martial arts understanding, he felt the changes of the tide in the sea and realized a set of black iron sword technique. The sword technique is rough, crazy and simple, but every move has the mystery of the rise and fall of the sea, and its lethality is particularly amazing!


    The Epee has no edge, and it''s a coincidence!


    Under his profound cultivation, this simple set of dark iron sword made him a contemporary peerless expert. He acted chivalrous and righteous, walked the world and left a great name for thousands of years.


    The dark iron sword technique was not taught by him to future generations, and there was no classic policy record. The world said that this martial arts was too powerful. Great Xia Yang was worried that it would fall into the hands of people with ulterior motives, so he deliberately didn''t pass it down, and a set of unique martial arts disappeared.


    Today, sword made of Darksteel, as like as two peas, is a heavy sword, and the specific internal force behind him is steady. The only way to do this is to use one hand to spread the weight of a thousand kilograms. The destructive power is exactly the same as the legendary "iron sword".


    This makes Mei qianxiao have to be surprised!


    "I''m the descendant of great Xia Yang. Of course I know this peerless sword technique. Is it strange?" Li Quan cut his sword in the void and waved away the unresolved palm strength left by his eyebrows and smiles.


    He heard the horror in his eyebrows and smiles, and his heart was inexplicably satisfied.


    "It''s impossible. Great Xia Yang is just and upright. He''d rather not keep a successor than have you, a man with a heavy heart, as a descendant." Meiqian smiled and saw that he didn''t say, so he simply pulled back to the subject, "you and Bo Hu, as the five immortals of the hidden dragon, don''t add bricks and tiles to the Central Plains. What''s your intention to hide behind and bring disaster to the country and the people?"


    "What we want is that you, a decadent and lazy person with all your skills, can''t understand all your life... How can a swallow and a sparrow know the ambition of a swan!"


    Liquan raised his sword and stabbed him in front. Under the strong convex of the broad sword, the fierce wind force pushed his eyebrows back half a step!


    "Swallow sparrows also have the right to gossip." Mei qianxiao didn''t have a good way, "after all, you sand eagles, ah bah, the big eagles have stepped on the face of little sparrows like me..."


    In fact, meiqianxiao despises others and always belittles people with statements such as "ambition" and "ambition". After all, isn''t it mostly an excuse for them to meet their own selfish interests?


    Li Quan didn''t speak, but focused on the sword. The opponent who was afraid of something was defeated by himself. He was so excited that his skill flow was more smooth and surging. His unique skill even made a breakthrough here! A record of "sunset double reflection", the heavy sword falling from the air turned into two cold lights and crossed the eyebrows with a thousand smiles. The moon arc in the air was shining, which was much more solid and sharp than the two swords that attacked Li Mengyao at the beginning!


    At one time, it was hard to tell the truth between the two swords. Even Li Quan didn''t know how to chop such a clever sword.


    The heavy sword sweeps the air, brings up the wind pressure of thunder and makes a heavy hum.


    However, the sound stopped abruptly in the middle, and the full moon in the sky was missing, which was difficult to say perfect.


    Li Quan was full of surging internal power. Suddenly, he was like a stone sinking into the sea. He couldn''t push the Epee at all, and the other end of the Epee was tightly grasped by one hand.


    "Why do you think you can hold on until now? You''re useless if you don''t tell me the secret."


    The eyebrow thousand smiles, the expression becomes Sen Han, and puts out another hand. There is no move, just an ordinary palm.


    At his level, martial arts moves are rarely used. One fist and one palm are killing moves!


    Liquan felt as if his chest had been hit by a runaway carriage. The shock force kept going for a long time. He couldn''t help spewing a mouthful of blood out of his mouth. Finally, he crashed two trees and fell to the ground.


    He had thought that there would be a huge gap in the level of martial arts between the two, but he never thought that the gap would be so big!


    So big that he can''t see the gap between them!


    "''Take life and choose to leave the spring ''... The martial arts of the five immortals of the hidden dragon are exaggerated, but so."


    The ghostly figure was like a shadow, Liquan looked up decadent, and the dead silent eyebrow smile stood in front of him again, as if he had never left his side.


    "Hahaha..." Li Quan burst into laughter when he listened to Mei Qian''s smile. He coughed half to death because of his bad breath in his chest. He roared after spitting out another mouthful of blood, "''Take life and choose Liquan ''. Who told you that Liquan''s martial arts are unparalleled? Martial arts are the worst policy. If you really want to kill, why do you have to do it yourself? Liquan is good at planning and taking life! I dare say I have no one who can''t kill. You have the ability of heaven, but dare you say that!"


    "Hahaha..." Meiqian laughed and learned to laugh from Liquan. "You can''t even kill me. How dare you speak out?"


    Li Quan was not provoked and angry by Mei qianxiao and said coldly, "if I hang my sword around Li Mengyao''s neck and let you hurt yourself, can you refuse?"


    Meiqian smiled. Unexpectedly, he suddenly made such a metaphor. He thought a little in his heart and was surprised that he couldn''t give an answer.


    "You have seen through the camouflage of the Shah Li emperor. Why did you return to King Wu''s residence instead of attacking him? Did you really find Li Mengyao here by accident? Hehe, what''s the meaning of lying to yourself... This place is located in the most remote corner of King Wu''s residence. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t run to this quiet place? You must turn back for her... I''m a thousand calculations, but I''m bad for your affection, I didn''t expect that Lin Xiyu''s infatuation can show mercy everywhere. I admire it. "


    Meiqian smiled deeply and was speechless by Liquan.


    He turned back halfway because he thought that Li Mengyao had entered the king''s house of Wu with ulterior motives, like a sheep into a tiger''s mouth, so he couldn''t help looking back.


    But he didn''t regret it, and even rejoiced that he came back carefully to search... Just now he saw Li Mengyao''s pear blossom with tears. The anger in his body almost broke out, just as it was in the whale sand gang.


    "If you are good at stratagem, I will be rich; if you are good at stratagem, I will gain rare martial arts; if you are good at stratagem, I will win the supreme martial arts in the world! You are just a martial artist and can be played with by me at any time! If it weren''t for our plan and didn''t want to create complications, give me time, I would have no place to bury you..."


    This remark, eyebrow thousand smile is recognized. In the careful arrangement, no one can be alone, including him.


    "What plan is more important than my life?"


    Li Quan suddenly shut up. He obviously found that the other party was still setting his own words and was surprised in a cold sweat.


    "You could have made a name for yourself and won the first place in power, but you are sentimental and cowardly. Listen to me, you can either be ruthless and become a devil, or ordinary people waste time..."


    Miso!!!


    The Epee was picked up by meiqianxiao and thrown to the ground. It pierced Liquan''s chest and nailed into the ground. There was no handle left!


    Li Quan''s eyes, which had lost their luster, stared straight at his eyebrows and smiled, which seemed incredible.


    Bo Hu gave him information. Yue is not a murderous man! Why are you so determined now?


    "Psycho. You shouldn''t be a layman in the world of mortals. Be a fool? You shouldn''t touch the person I cover..." Meiqian smiled and wouldn''t turn away.


    I can''t tell why I can''t help killing Liquan.


    On the elegant Pavilion, the normally strong man curled up in the high bed, his closed eyes and eyelids trembled uneasily from time to time, making his eyebrows smile and worried.


    He reached out and stroked her head, shuttling through her thick hair... Zhenqi cruised around her body. It turned out that he was only treated with drugs such as ruanjin powder, and he could recover after a short rest. He smiled a sigh of relief.


    "Moon... Is it you?" Li Mengyao was as angry as a hairspring. His eyelids tried a few times, but he was still unable to open them.


    "It''s me."


    "I didn''t expect you to sound like him..."


    "Cough..." the expression in the mask of eyebrow qianxiao is Spartan, hysterical, and earth shattering... Beauty Li, you can recognize people even if you faint like this! Then he sank his voice, "who is he?"


    "A fool. Month, you and I have never known each other, but you have saved my two lives. I can''t repay this kindness..."


    Huh? Mmm!!


    The plot... Develops so fast, it''s not good! Promise by example. Girl, you even take off your clothes. If you refuse, it seems to hurt your self-esteem!


    "But I want to ask you to help me with one more thing."


    "Cough!"


    What? After thanking others for saving their lives, we don''t discuss the reward, but ask for something else? Girl, you''re connecting the preceding and the following. The transition is too fast. I can''t keep up with you!


    Meiqianxiao quickly tied up the belt that had just been untied. The clothes came from Liquan''s room and were a little loose... "You said."


    "I have a worthless subordinate who was seriously injured and now falls into the king''s house of Wu. I''m afraid ten people will die and nine will live. Please ask the leader of the demon sect to save his life..."


    Meiqian smiled, his heart was shocked, and soon returned to normal. He smiled and said, "I saw a man in the dungeon, covered with mud. I don''t know whether..."


    "That''s him! Please..."


    Meiqian smiled and gently nodded Li Mengyao''s head. Li Mengyao fainted before he finished his sentence. The loosened mouth slowly shed a pool of blood, shocking. It was the blood of biting his tongue to keep awake in order to ask him for help.


    "Silly girl, do you want to bite off your tongue? You should sleep. You don''t need to worry about that goods."


    Mei qianxiao gently pinched his soft boneless little nose as a punishment for forcing himself too hard, turned back and jumped out of the window and disappeared into the courtyard.


    I''m going to have a look. What''s the amazing conspiracy of the tea merchant you want to go to.

 Chapter 347

    "Run... Don''t you run very well? Run to me again."


    A deep alley, two walls of despair, Li Tianhan ran slower and slower. There was no way in front of him, and a tall building blocked the end. Obviously, the alley was a dead end.


    This alley is where Li Tianhan''s life fell as planned by Li Jianbi. As expected, Li Tianhan was lured into it by patrols and ambush assassins.


    Li Jianbi took out his waist sword and walked slowly to Li Tianhan, who was at the end of the road. With a mocking face, he pointed the sword at Li Tianhan: "go! Help me cripple him, and I''ll stab the last sword! I haven''t won this bastard since I was young, so as not to be overcame by him!"


    "Take orders!"


    The four bodyguards beside Li Jianbi drew out their long swords. Their faces were like water. They looked cold and murderous and walked towards Li Jianbi.


    At this time, Li Tianhan was trapped in the stuffy lane and told him not to call the ground ineffective every day. Li Jianbi was waiting to receive the final victory.


    Suddenly, a dark shadow fell from the sky and fell in front of Li Tianhan, blocking between the cold front.


    The man was not tall and strong. He wore a soap screen, a bunch of sleeves, and his clothes were splashed with other people''s blood.


    Take a closer look, it is the bodyguard expert Li Tianhan left last!


    "Oh? Can you break out of the king''s killers? Your strength is good. What''s your name and origin?" Li Jianbi shouted to stop the bodyguard who was ready to start next to him and said faintly.


    Li Jianbi, as a winner, is casual and chic, and suddenly loves talents. In fact, the love of talent only accounts for a small part. He wants to see his loyal subordinates betray before Li Tianhan''s death. That scene is definitely more interesting.


    "My name is Nighthawk. I''m the castle master of the ''flying eagle Castle'', a small sect in Kanto. I''m honored by his Highness the king of Wei and serve his dogs and horses." the guard said without saying a word.


    Eagle castle? I haven''t heard of anything at all. The castle master of this small sect can also be regarded as a treasure by Li Tianhan. It seems that the sect in Kanto is really declining


    Li Jianbi smiled coldly with a disdainful look on his face: "your master can''t escape today. I think your skill is pretty good. From today on, you can follow me. Fame, status and money are more than ten times more than he gave you!"


    "Sorry, the Nighthawk is stubborn and doesn''t care about the two masters."


    The Nighthawk''s voice is strange and unspeakable. Its tone is flat and has no emotion. It has a general sense of indifference. It is completely different from the sincere roar before Li Tianhan''s life and death.


    That feeling... It''s like they exist in a different world.


    "Do you think you can beat my men? You can beat hundreds of experts outside me?" Li Jianbi didn''t expect that the Nighthawk was shameless, raised half of his mouth, twitched slightly, and his anger gradually came up. "He knows current affairs as a hero. He has a skill but no brain. He is also a loser! Go ahead and abolish the castle master of this broken castle for the king first!"


    Li Jianbi stepped back and prepared to watch a wonderful trapped animal fight. Who would have thought that none of the bodyguards around him started. They all stood where they were, looking at their nose, nose and heart.


    "Hey, why don''t you do it?"


    "Yes, why don''t you do it?" asked the Nighthawk.


    "Yes!"


    One of the bodyguards suddenly answered, grabbed the long sword, turned quickly and chopped it back. The cold sword light was instantly buried in Li Jianbi''s chest!


    Li Jianbi was knocked to the ground with a loud bang. He stared back in disbelief, looked coldly at his bodyguards, covered his chest and shouted, "pain! Ah, my mother, it hurts!! what are you doing, ah, I''m hit by the sword! Am I going to die!! I''m not an emperor yet! Are you crazy, the king is your master! You cut the king?"


    Seeing Li Jianbi''s fierce howl, Li Tianhan was worried: "Hey, does it matter if he shouts so loudly?"


    "No problem, the structure here has sound insulation effect. You can''t hear it outside when he roars through his throat." the Nighthawk still replied in a rigid voice.


    "That''s good..." Li Tianhan felt relieved and finally showed a smile.


    The smile fell into Li Jianbi''s eyes and he felt very familiar... It was the smile that he had been talking about today, and the victory was in sight!


    "Should I help you? Are you deaf or dumb? You are the bodyguard given to me by our father, brought by manager Liu from Jiangdong just after our king came here. How dare you oppose our king?" Li Jianbi didn''t have time to talk about what medicine Li Tianhan sold in his gourd. He couldn''t accept the conspiracy that took years of hard work. When he reached the last step, he fell inexplicably, "You sword, I can let bygones be bygones, you kill them both now, and then take me to see a doctor... After killing them, I will be the crown prince, and I will never be rich without you! You are the people brought to me by manager Liu, how can you betray me! Inexplicable, you are really inexplicable!"


    Seeing Li Jianbi roaring like a child, Li Tianhan laughed. He swept away his despondent appearance just now and restored his dignified demeanor: "my good brother, don''t always shout before and after manager Liu. Up to now, you haven''t figured out what''s going on. It''s really tender to fight me with your IQ."


    Seeing Li Tianhan''s completely expected appearance, Li Jianbi suddenly had a very unknown premonition: "what do you mean? What do you mean!"


    "Before you were canonized as king of Wu, manager Liu was already my man. Fool, you think he is the running dog sent by your father to monitor you, but he speaks to your father on behalf of you? Your father is in Nanjing, you are in Jiangdong, and the hub between you is manager Liu. As long as I control this hub, you say all the news about you that your father hears on weekdays will be something What? It''s very important to make a good impression in front of my father, so my first step to you is to contact manager Liu. This is the first piece I must win on this chessboard in the world! "


    Li Tianhan took the water bag handed by the nighthawk and slowly replenished water. Just now he acted as if it were true. He really consumed a lot of physical strength and almost exhausted him.


    "You, you... You have been planning how to grab the throne with me since that time?!" Li Jianbi''s heart suddenly clicked when he heard Li Tianhan say this. He never thought that Li Tianhan, who always has a decent face, hid so deeply! "So the master brought by manager Liu, who has been with me for many years, was not given to me by my father at all? They are all your people!"


    "Yes, my brother, your mind is willing to move a little. But manager Liu may not think that he will be killed by my stupid and reckless brother before he gets my promise of glory and wealth. Well, what else do you want to say before going to hell with him?"


    The bodyguards he had always valued were Li Tianhan''s people. Li Jianbi shivered just thinking about it. Countless days and nights, as long as they want, they can take his life at any time. It''s easy! It turns out that his life has always been in Li Tianhan''s hands. This feeling is too bad!


    "You can''t kill me!! my father''s most taboo is that our brothers hurt each other. There are criminals I arranged to pretend to be. If I kill you, you can shirk it to the criminals. And you, if you kill me, you can''t escape, and you will end up being punished by my father''s anger! If you kill me, you should at least be demoted as a common man, and my father will never be half merciful!" Li Jianbi knows that his life is hanging on the line now, He had to sacrifice his father to intimidate him.


    "You, you don''t like reading or practicing martial arts. You don''t even understand your father''s temperament." Li Tianhan shook his head and looked at Li Jianbi contemptuously.


    With this look and look in his eyes, Li Jianbi gritted his teeth. He grew up in the contempt of the emperor''s brother! Anger and hatred were also quietly planted from then on!


    "You don''t understand my father''s temperament! My father will be very angry..."


    "If my father knew that I planned to kill you, of course Longyan would be very angry... However, today everyone saw that you forced me into a desperate situation and you chased me for a long time. If I jumped over the wall and killed you, would you say that the emperor would forgive me?" Li Tianhan interrupted Li Jianbi.


    "Hahaha... Who? Who saw me fight? My killers saw it and testified for you? Joke! Even if the tea merchants escaped from the meeting and some civilians saw the facts, would the father believe them! You can''t get rid of the suspicion if I die here!"


    "Of course I wouldn''t be foolish enough to ask them to testify. You called the people of Gongwei company to increase the credibility of your layout plan and clear your suspicion, so I said you didn''t understand your father''s temperament. I asked you, who did he trust most when his father''s favorite daughter became crazy?"


    "Li Mengyao?"


    "Yes, but there''s more than that..." Li Tianhan looked up at the sky and smiled happily, "Your two royal sisters are just watching all your actions and driving me to a dead end. Don''t you know? They will become the best witnesses to get rid of my crime! In this alley in their blind area of vision, how can they think that the situation has turned so upside down? They must think I''m the victim..."


    His younger brother can''t imagine that for all this today, he buried the temptation for the Royal sister to enter the world for fun a long time ago, sent someone to quietly dig a flood dike to flood the Lianhua Mountain, so that they can''t go back in advance, buried the clues left by them little by little, and didn''t let his father and Emperor find out the secret of their sneaking down the mountain... The energy he spent on the two royal sisters has been cumbersome Scary.


    But it''s all worth it.

 Chapter 348

    Li Jianbi was shocked. If two royal sisters saw what he had done here today, even if he succeeded in killing Li Tianhan, it would still be a defeat!


    Unless you kill them all!


    Where are they?


    Li Jianbi looks around, but this is the high wall and deep lane he built himself. How can he see outside. Just think about it, I understand that if it is true as Li Tianhan said, the two royal sisters must be arranged in a place that can be seen outside the lane, otherwise Li Tianhan dare to act recklessly here!


    "Your Highness, I have just received a secret report. The red gall crazy beast and others outside have found something unusual in the tea merchant''s meeting and are bringing people back. Although there are few of them, there are few experts who can deal with the red gall crazy beast in the tea merchant''s meeting. It is difficult to control its trace and easy to change. Moreover, Xiang rilong''s movement is strange and its whereabouts are unknown. I''m afraid there are other plans. We need to make a quick decision." The Nighthawk on one side said word by word without emotion.


    "Well, the king will kill him!"


    Li Tianhan pointed to the ground with a long sword and strode towards Li Jianbi, who couldn''t afford to fall to the ground. A trace of evil flashed on his bright face.


    Li Jianbi''s naturally restless character doomed him to accomplish nothing. If he had not been born in the royal family and forced by a strict father, he might not be able to learn the little ink in his chest and the tripod Kung Fu in his hand. Li Tianhan is different. He is both literate and martial, so he dare not say Gao Badou, but he is in good order; Martial arts are not high, but they are pretty good. They can draw with their father.


    Compared with the emperor, it seems that Li Tianhan''s martial arts are not very good, but as the fourth generation of Royal descendants, it''s good to have this level. At that time, the founder of the country had first-class martial arts, which was unparalleled in the world. That was due to the emergence of heroes in troubled times; By the second emperor, the era of peaceful governance naturally began to emphasize literature, and his martial arts were only half that of the founding fathers; Now, Li Kangshun, Emperor Tiansheng, has only half of his father''s martial arts. When Li Kangshun was young, he once wandered into the Jianghu for a short time. His level is second rate in Wulin.


    Then Li Tianhan''s martial arts level is not inferior to his father. He has worked hard to practice martial arts. Moreover, he is still young. If he keeps practicing martial arts for two or three years, he will be better than his father.


    With confidence, Li Jianbi is naturally confident. Even if Li Jianbi, a soft footed shrimp who can only bully, is in full bloom, Li Tianhan will not pay attention to it, not to mention being injured and falling to the ground now? There was no sense of being careful when walking past, and some were determined like wolves.


    Li Jianbi covered his chest and cried for a long time. At this time, he saw death approaching and had no time to howl. His desire for survival gave birth to infinite potential. He turned over and climbed up and rushed out at one go. Fast!


    Li Tianhan had never seen his emperor''s brother run so fast in his life. He was stunned. Then he reacted: "shit, can this goods run so fast after being hit by the sword?"


    Li Jianbi darted straight. The red glow reflected at the entrance of the alley in front of him was his hope. He rushed out. Not only Li Tianhan was afraid to kill him, but there were all his men outside!


    Of course, Li Tianhan also knows that once Li Jianbi runs out of the alley, he can''t kill him. The two royal sisters are still staring at him. How can the arranged script be destroyed?


    In a hurry, he waved his arm horizontally, exercised his whole body strength and internal power, and threw his sword at Li Jianbi''s back heart!


    Suddenly, the sword was like a meteor. It was unstoppable!


    Li Jianbi heard the roaring sound and wind pressure behind him. He had an unknown premonition. When he looked back, he was frightened by the silver light from the fierce shooting!


    Miso!!


    Just as the sword was approaching as fast as lightning, a hand suddenly leaned out of his side. In a moment, the lightning flint accurately clamped the sword edge with the hard and strong fingers of the knuckles, and there was no further distance from Li Jianbi!


    When Li Jianbi saw that God would help him take away the sharp blade with empty hands, he subconsciously turned around and saw a man standing in front, playing with Li Tianhan''s sword in his hand. Li Jianbi was confused. He grabbed the blade with empty hands just now, but according to his position... How long was his hand just now?


    But Li Jianbi soon left this confusion behind. He would not be surprised if the visitor had any great powers!


    "Weng Gong! Ben Xiang is finally looking forward to your help!"


    Li Jianbi rushed over and hugged Liquan. Tears and snot couldn''t help flowing down. He was more moved than seeing his mother. As long as Liquan is so calm and stands next to him, he can immediately make him feel that even if thousands of troops are in front, he won''t take it in his eyes!


    "Your late arrival surprised your highness. Please forgive me!" Weng Gong bowed politely.


    "Innocent, you are innocent! The guilty are these despicable people. Even the four near attendants you have always praised for their hard work and high achievements have betrayed the king! The king wants all of them to die without a place to bury!" Li Jianbi did not escape. With Duke Weng as his backer, he was not afraid of anything. His mouth was foaming and shouted at Li Tianhan like a mad dog, "Here comes the king''s confidant. He is Weng Gong, a Taoist. His real identity is Liquan, one of the five immortals of the hidden dragon. Have you heard of Liquan? There are no people in the world who can''t be killed by Liquan! Kneel down and repent!"


    "Yes, I almost let the duck fly away, which ruined the reputation of ''killing and choosing to leave the spring''. You guys who have no eyesight have never seen the real gold silkworm clothes that are invulnerable?" Weng Gong grabbed his broad palm a little and tore off Li Jianbi''s collar in front of him, revealing a thin layer of gold silk clothes inside.


    Li Jianbi was a little stunned. Under Weng Gong''s big hand, he was like a baby helpless in the face of adults. He looked up at Weng Gong in confusion: "my king''s golden silkworm clothes never leave me. What''s the matter?"


    "Golden silkworm treasure clothes?!" Li Tianhan stared at the thin gold silk clothes exposed in Li Jianbi''s collar, and his cold words were mixed with jealousy. "The emperor''s grandmother loved you, you bastard, and even gave you the unique golden silkworm treasure clothes in the world... Sure enough, it was right to kill you before the father and the emperor set up the prince!"


    "Even if you kill him, you can''t grab your clothes. If you become the emperor, what treasures in the world are not yours?" the Nighthawk timely reminded, slightly dispelling the greedy light in Li Tianhan''s eyes.


    "I know... But when I thought that the treasure would be buried with him, I couldn''t help feeling sorry." Li Tianhan regretted.


    "What are you talking about? Li Quan, why don''t you start? Do you even think your fists are hard to beat your four palms? Let''s run quickly and wait for what!"


    "I''m waiting... I''ll see how long you can be stupid. But there''s no time. Just go on your way."


    Weng Gong held the sword edge and shook his hand. Suddenly, he was like a rabbit in front of him. Li Jianbi''s throat spewed out a bunch of red ink, rendering the blue stones on the wall and smearing a desolate sound.


    "Li... Li... Li Quan, you..."


    Weng Gongsong opened his hand, and Li Jianbi stumbled against the wall, strangling his neck with both hands, as if he could stop the passage of life from his neck as long as he had enough strength.


    His eyes gradually blurred. In the dark gray, he saw himself return to the moment when he first met Liquan in the deep mountains, from disdain to admiration, from doubt to dependence. The memory between their masters and servants hit like a tide, making the roar in his head more painful than the wound on his neck.


    "My silly brother... I found Liquan before you found him... What I begged him for was how to kill you without being blamed by the world." Li Tianhan looked at his bloody brother and felt happy without half a trace of pity, "He said... As long as you make a high-profile move to kill your brother, I''ll fight back in self-defense? The sin is on you. I killed you openly, and no one will blame me for half, because I just killed myself in self-defense, brother... Next, how to confuse the false with the true and improve your brother killing plan to lead you into the abyss? You should know better than me, so Liquan''s murder plan Policy is really unparalleled in the world. "


    "But Li Quan''s skill is given by the Lord of Eagle castle you despise. Can''t you imagine? Your eyes are as bad as ever. The truth has been announced. Now you should die in peace..."


    Li Jianbi slowly turned his head and looked at the Nighthawk standing upright without saying a word. The soap gauze and martial robe enveloping his whole body made it seem to be fused in smoke, which was extremely mysterious and illusory.


    He finally realized that he had fallen into a trap since the day he met Liquan and would never be reborn

 Chapter 349

    "You''re too delicate. The imperial doctor of the imperial palace can see that it was done by an expert at once." the Nighthawk said to Liquan with a voice as if it were a machine without emotion.


    "Ha ha, it''s true... I''ll process it on his neck later." Li Quan smiled shyly, didn''t bother to pay attention to the second prince who was slowly breathing, and went to the Nighthawk to report, "you''ve been playing too long. Xiang rilong has brought great trouble, and Jiang Chen and others have broken through the periphery of the tea chamber of Commerce. I''m afraid these people outside can''t take it away."


    "We wasted a group of good players recruited by Jiangdong forces... Take our people away. These people who thought they were working for Li Jianbi stay as evidence of Li Jianbi''s crime." the Nighthawk quickly ordered without hesitation.


    "Yes, I''ll do it now..."


    "Wait." the Nighthawk shouted to Liquan, who was ready to leave. He couldn''t see the expression in the soap gauze, but his whole body sent out an indescribable cold and solemn meaning, "where is Liquan? Why haven''t you come yet?"


    "Li Quan" touched his nose and said with some reluctance: "how can my disguise always deceive you?"


    "Sharidi, you just used the bone shrinking skill." the Nighthawk was indifferent even when he was impatient.


    "You can see through it before it''s useless... Forget it. Being serious with you is just asking for hardship. Li Quan fell in love with Li Mengyao and decided to stay happy. Let me come to Chashan first in his capacity to control the situation."


    The Nighthawk suddenly stopped talking, stood still and remained silent for nearly five minutes. All the people on one side, including the Grand Prince, didn''t bother, so they waited in boredom.


    "No... listen to the wind leaning on the snow. It''s located in a prominent highland. If the moon comes, it must go to the other end to entangle with the red Luocha first. This is also my plan to control the month. So far, there has been no change on the other end, which means that the month hasn''t arrived at the tea chamber. Even you have arrived. He hasn''t arrived yet. It''s unlikely that his lightness skill level means that he has been delayed by other things... I''m afraid Liquan can''t come back ¡£¡±


    "Based on this information, you can infer that Li Quan burps his fart. Is it too arbitrary? Ha ha, maybe people are still enjoying the pleasure of fish and water now, so you curse him to die... Maybe the moon doesn''t want to come, so he didn''t come." chalidi laughed.


    "Yue doesn''t care about the world. He doesn''t touch his clothes in the muddy water of the Jianghu, but he cares about love. He doesn''t care who dies or lives in the fight with the prince, but he won''t care about the group of royal guards friends he makes new friends with... Including Li Mengyao. Li Quan''s lust is dizzy and loses his reason. Judging that meiqianxiao is very likely to go to Liu quietly first, but this fluke will be the fatal cause of his loss of life Reason. He forgot that they have a set of long-distance contact information to report safety to each other. In this way, they will have time to consider the safety of Li Mengyao. "


    "Gee, this man is so dangerous. Why should we take the initiative to lead him here? We don''t arrange to kill him in advance?"


    "It''s not that we don''t want to kill, but that we can''t kill... Killing anyone on Baimu cliff is tantamount to a direct conflict with Baimu cliff. We can''t lose nothing to them. The great wish accumulated over the years will be like a mirror. As for attracting him... Even if we don''t lure him, he will come to hear the news. It''s better to control his whereabouts in advance. One can see it Our enemy is much more terrible than an invisible enemy. "


    "That''s brilliant. A visible enemy is more terrible than an invisible enemy. I''ve been taught! I''ll arrange the retreat now!"


    After slashing the wound just now on the neck of the second prince who had been gasped with the prince''s sword, he returned the sword to the prince, stood one hand in front of his chest, gave them a Buddhist one hand salute, and kicked a foot at a place on the side wall. When the mechanism on the wall opened, a secret door appeared and quickly drilled in.


    "The four of you, as planned, look for a chance to change your clothes into their bodies," said the Nighthawk to the other four bodyguards.


    "Take command!" the four guards nodded and fished through the secret door.


    "Your Highness, are you ready?"


    There were only two masters and servants left in the alley. The Nighthawk turned and asked.


    "Come on, the king can stand it!" the prince turned and stood proudly.


    The Nighthawk didn''t talk any more. He picked up the second prince''s sword and rudely cut several swords at the big prince''s back, splashing blood all over his body. The messy wounds with different depths on his back seemed to be cut by the prince when he was chased.


    "A hundred talented princes plan in the curtain, and the success or failure is determined after the son.


    One dragon becomes king, one dragon invaders, the wind rolling curtain falls and laments the autumn. "


    The Nighthawk looked up, looked at the darkened night sky, and whispered a few words with great emotion. He said to the great prince who turned back and was pale with pain: "I have helped you change your life against the sky... Now the real dragon has disappeared, and the only one that exists is the real Dragon. Your highness is only one step away from the throne, and your life must belong to the ninth five."


    "I understand! Thanks for the help of Mingchen changing his life against the sky!" a few lines of madness appeared on the face of the great prince Yingting, "''waiting for Mingchen against his life '', and Mingchen''s ability is worthy of the name of the five immortals of the hidden dragon!! fortunately, I found you first. If other people find you and ask to become emperor against his life, the Central Plains will not change its dynasty!"


    There is no one around. The great prince just said it. The Nighthawk who didn''t say a word here is the most desirable "waiting for the dark dust against life" among the five immortals of the hidden dragon!


    "I dare to fight against heaven against my life. It''s not the power of one person. It''s all because of the help of Bo Hu and Li Quan. Bo Hu is good at controlling the situation and Li Quan is good at making decisions. Now Li Quan''s life has fallen. It''s quite a loss for me. Fortunately, he succeeded in helping his highness become a real dragon. The throne is readily available. Li Quan''s death is not in vain."


    Before seeing the corpse, the Nighthawk has regarded Liquan as a dead man, but the eldest prince has no doubt. He has been used to the Nighthawk''s clever calculations and has never made mistakes.


    "The king must find a way to bury Liquan and reward his relatives with thousands of liang of gold to ensure that they have no worries about food and clothing! You also have a lot of rewards! You can say what you want directly!"


    "There''s no need to take this risk. After a person dies, the dust will return to the earth, and his body will be arranged by the imperial court. As for his relatives... None of us will have relatives. Money is nothing to me. After I''m done, I''ll return to the mountain. I''ll be free, elegant and happy all my life. Your highness can give me a good mountain and still water."


    The figure of the Nighthawk faintly disappeared in the dark door.


    The eldest prince forced the pain on his body, closed the secret door, thrust the second prince''s sword back into his hand, and pretended to fall to the ground after a war.


    The heroic spirit of the face lying on the slate gradually faded and became ferocious: "return to the mountain? Of course, I will let you do what I want... After I ascend the throne, I will scatter your ashes in the mountain. How can I let it fall into the hands of others? Ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­


    Wave in the wave, wave in the wave, the wave in the wave is the wave, wave in the wave


    holy crap Son of a bitch?


    Meiqian smiled and hummed a minor tune. He was dusty and rushed to the tea merchant meeting. He found a high building on the side and stopped at random. Before he could breathe, he saw that the tea merchant would be in a panic.


    Countless businessmen and passers-by fled in panic. Some thieves dressed as masked bandits cut when they saw people and robbed when they saw money. The whole tea merchant would be like purgatory on earth.


    Hello, where''s ginger? Where''s the dragon, tiger and leopard who is full of courage and Yang and can speak for aphrodisiacs? How can this be allowed to happen?!


    Looking at it carefully, Mei qianxiao finally found some figures of royal guards.


    They are led by Jiang Chen. Although the number is a little small, the victory is that Jiang Chen is a fierce man who is trying to maintain law and order and fight against the bandits. Obviously, they came in from outside like themselves, and they didn''t come long. However, there are a few of them. I don''t know when they can solve the thieves of such a large tea chamber of Commerce.


    Meiqian smiled and scratched his head. When he didn''t know what to do, he suddenly saw a familiar figure on the tall building far away. He immediately felt a burst of egg pain.


    Catch the thief and the king first. I''m going to solve the big boss and the big trouble of the tea chamber of Commerce. You deal with it first


    After meiqianxiao made up his mind, he kept shuttling and jumping on the roof and hurried to the tall building.

 Chapter 350

    At the top of the elegant attic, a figure comes lightly.


    A red Luocha with messy red hair and green fangs kept his eyes closed. At this time, he turned around and quietly appeared in the face of the long haired man with the same mask.


    The two people were silent, but they seemed to be in touch with each other. Almost at the same time, the air around them suddenly became heavy.


    It''s the moon! The demon cult leader appeared again! At this time, she was annoyed. Why did he happen to be embarrassed every time he appeared? It was a shame


    Lying down from the angle of leaning on the snow, you can just see the eyebrow thousand smile, which is opposite to the deep and bottomless eyes. The heartbeat immediately missed a beat, embarrassed and looking forward to it.


    Mom, there are four people on the roof. All four people are wearing masks. One of the girls is still hanging on the railing. The picture is too strange


    Leaning on snow''s embarrassment is right. Meiqian smiles. Seeing this scene, she has committed embarrassment cancer in her heart. What did the red Luocha do to the two young girls? Hang sausage!!


    "Although you often violate the killer rules and kill employers, and have a bad reputation in the killer world, it is said that the employers you kill are all evil or decent people, and they don''t take the task of killing good people. They are also half good people in evil ways. Today, they don''t deserve their name..."


    Eyebrow thousand smile, while speaking out to test, walked slowly to listen to the wind and lean on the snow. He kept vigilant at every step and was obviously afraid of red Luocha. But today his state is OK. He can''t fight with hongluocha. His mood is still calm.


    "I don''t need anyone''s approval in the Jianghu."


    Red Luocha walked slowly towards Mei qianxiao and stood not far away. The muscles hiding explosive power can be seen clearly through clothes. Eyebrow thousand smile was approached by him and quickly stood still, waiting for the opportunity to go.


    "Is this your excuse for killing people at the tea merchants'' meeting?"


    "What happened at the tea merchant''s meeting has nothing to do with me, and I don''t know. I just do things with money." red Luocha pointed to the point that he couldn''t move and listened to the wind and snow.


    Meiqian smiled and understood that he and Liquan were a group, but not a group.


    He only charges for doing what the employer requires, and everything arranged by Liquan in the tea chamber of Commerce has nothing to do with him. He is just a mercenary who is free from the secret plan.


    And this mercenary... Is obviously used against himself. Let him control listening to the wind and leaning on the snow, just want to let himself consume here. No wonder Liquan took the initiative to lead himself to the tea chamber of Commerce, which has been properly arranged for a long time.


    "Even if it has nothing to do with you, you are not moved by the suffering people below?"


    "What''s the matter with me? There are countless people suffering in the world. Can I comfort the world by saving them?" red Luocha sneered and looked at his eyebrows with disdain. "Don''t say how righteous you are. If there were no them, would you intervene? You and I are just birds of a feather in the same feather, moon."


    Eyebrow thousand smile sink face, don''t say a word.


    Hong Luocha is right. If several royal guards who have made some friends with him are not involved in this case, he will certainly not come to meddle in his own affairs.


    Which dynasty and generation in history did not compete for imperial power? Which imperial power struggle did not lose countless lives?


    As long as there is fighting, the killing will not stop. Even if he came to stop this time, he would only brew a fight that involved more and could not be stopped next time. This is the struggle for imperial power. We must distinguish the victory from the defeat and never die.


    Seeing through this, he did not want to pay any attention to the prince''s dispute with deep ambition and resolutely opposed the participation of Gongwei.


    But there''s no way. The fools at the head of Gongwei division are still designed to get in. It''s not moral for him not to come and save them. After all, he still owes Jiang Chen ten Liang silver, listens to the wind for a sauce skeleton, leans on the snow for a naked scene, cough, in short, it is friendship.


    "It seems that your task this time is not to kill people. But I still want to save people. Today we can''t escape this battle?"


    Yixue looked at Xiang Yue gratefully. Unexpectedly, he only met him once and owed him a favor. For no reason, he had to save his life again. He was very moved. Among them, she doesn''t value her life. What she is most grateful for is that she can save listening to the wind. As long as listening to the wind to get out of danger, she can pull down her face and ask the people of the demon sect for help!


    Who would have thought that hongluocha was not half angry, but casually looked up at the sky: "if you want to save, save."


    Seeing the performance of hongluocha without war intention, Meiqian smiled and breathed a sigh of relief! If you can''t fight this monster, it''s easy!


    He hurriedly came to the front, gently patted two Qi strength, helped the two women untie the acupoints and helped listen to the wind. Yixue was about to get up, but she was pressed by Meiqian smile.


    "Girl, you''re hurt."


    The ground lying on the snow has been dyed red by blood. The eyebrow smile is not funny. Of course, I don''t think it''s caused by my aunt''s blood leakage


    Yixue is always too stubborn to force herself. She has been together for a long time. Of course, she knows that she will be in trouble after the injury.


    He stretched out his big hand and hugged the slender waist of leaning snow regardless of whether leaning snow agreed or not. A girl who practices martial arts all the year round like her has a perfect waist line and her skin is tighter and softer than ordinary people. Her eyebrows are almost hard. Ah bah, she almost forgot her original intention and indulged in the soft skin touch.


    Being bullied by the broad arms and filled with the smell of men, Yixue was shocked by the overbearing temperament of the moon. Under the mask, the girl was shy and didn''t know.


    "The wound is not deep, but the wound is on the waist and back. It may be cold and painful at the slightest, or hemiplegia at the worst! Treatment must be done first. Don''t force yourself until the injury is cured!"


    "Now the enemy is in front of us, and the prince''s life and death are uncertain. I have to..."


    "Hong Luocha said nothing. He said he wouldn''t fight if he didn''t fight. Don''t worry. Besides, if I help you next, you can rest assured that you can recover from the injury. What can you do if you mess around and leave the injury!"


    Yixue''s cheeks are slightly red because of the month''s strong and overbearing concern. She doesn''t know why her heart is pounding. Don''t open your face and nod slightly.


    Tut Tut, the resentment of being treated ferociously is finally avenged today! If I don''t go back now, I won''t have a chance to revenge. Hey, hey


    See leaning on the snow to be soft, eyebrow thousand smile, my heart is cool! But such a soft leaning on the snow, how does it make my brother''s heart beat faster? Contrast cute! Yes, it must be caused by the damn contrast sprout. No, the damn contrast sprout was scared!


    "Sister!! sister, are you hurt?! blood, you shed a lot of blood! Wow, sister, don''t die!! I don''t want you to die!!"


    After listening to Feng Yungong, I planned to interrogate the red Luocha. Although the red Luocha lit her acupoint, the red Luocha saved her life again this time, and her intuition told her that the red Luocha didn''t mean to hurt her at all, so she was not half afraid of the first killer in the Central Plains. But suddenly I heard Yue say that Yixue was injured and rushed over in a hurry.


    Seeing the blood on the ground, he collapsed and threw himself into Yixue''s arms, crying miserably, as if Yixue was about to be sent to the crematorium.

 Chapter 351

    The ghost''s neck pinching cry extinguished the wonderful atmosphere between them. Leaning on the snow, she touched the head of the wind and told her that she was okay. However, due to too much blood loss, her hands were very cold. She was held by the wind and rubbed on her tearful face to make it warm.


    "It''s all right. Look, this is a pill specially made by our Sun Moon cult with the spirit flower and wonderful grass on the white wood cliff to activate the pulse and blood circulation!"


    Meiqianxiao took out a small pill, coaxed the child to shake in front of the wind, and then sent it to Yixue''s mouth.


    "Oh, oh! I understand, a panacea!" he stopped crying immediately after listening to the wind and stared curiously with his big eyes wide open.


    If at ordinary times, Yixue would never take any medicine with unknown origin, but today she seems a little strange. She always forgets to struggle in Yue''s arms. When she sees the pill he handed her, she will hold it in her mouth. Her brain is like a lump of paste. She just feels that she is not afraid of the sky falling.


    That elegant thin lip opened gently, revealing snow-white shell teeth. It made me smile and lost my mind. How can it be as beautiful as a girl''s mouth


    "Cough, and this, our Sun Moon cult uses the gold wound medicine specially made by the rare and exotic animals on Baimu cliff, which is very effective for trauma!"


    Meiqianxiao took out a small bottle and shook it in front of the wind. The wind didn''t even see the bottle. He had poured the powder into his hand, stretched it to the back of the snow and wiped it into the wound through the clothes pierced by the sharp weapon. He wanted to get in his clothes, but he finally gave up the idea. It''s not because he''s a gentleman, but because he''s afraid that jade muscles are smooth and tender, so he can''t help wandering and forgetting to return


    "Oh, oh! I know, stop bleeding and disperse blood stasis!" exclaimed the wind.


    Listening to the wind is really my best audience, and the supporting effect is first-class! No wonder I can''t help being nice to her in Jiang Chen''s team, because she will take care of my brother''s words. I don''t hurt the wrong person!


    "Great, thank you for your medicine. Brother, the leader of the evil cult! Is my sister saved?"


    "Hahaha... You''re welcome. Your sister will save you with me!"


    "That''s good! I''ve written down the kindness!"


    "Just write it down. Don''t be polite to me!"


    Yixue suddenly felt a headache when she saw this scene. Her injury was not fatal, which was so exaggerated as the two people showed. However, seeing the silly and happy coexistence mode of the two people, she even combined Yue with another ruffian she knew in her mind... No, no, no, it must be an illusion caused by excessive blood loss.


    One is a mysterious and powerful demon cult leader who is difficult to distinguish between good and evil. How can he be similar to a lazy, lustful and timid rascal!


    Meiqian nodded happily and finally fooled the two sisters. They are so lazy and don''t know any medical skills. How can they make medicine. The things taken out are the conventional drugs Huoluo pill and Jinchuang medicine distributed by Gongwei. Fortunately, even the shrewd Yixue didn''t recognize it, otherwise he must doubt his identity.


    If meiqianxiao could know what Yixue was thinking, he would be surprised that people had doubts for a moment only by one scene.


    "Thief! Let go of the royal guards of the two arch guards and catch them. I can save you a dog!"


    A sudden voice came. It was not loud and showed a sense of gentleness and Confucianism, but some people at the same level heard that they were full of Qi inside. They must be an expert at home!


    Almost as soon as the voice fell, the cold light came to my face. I was surprised and quickly withdrew and bounced away, but my skin still felt the cold front!


    The sword Qi stretches across thirty thousand miles, and one sword lights and colds nineteen continents! The powerful sword force eyebrows and smiles to avoid the edge!


    On the cold front, the domineering sword Qi with a sharp edge condenses but does not disperse. If you can''t hit it, it is divided into two. You chase the shadow of the ghost of eyebrow qianxiao!


    Eyebrows and smiles, feet crisscross, a wonderful spin in the air, can flash two sword lights! The exquisite body method makes everyone marvel!


    However, the sword light rushed to the distance, and the person holding the sword was strange as if he had no inertial impulse. He said he would stop, turn around easily, step on the jade railing and smile at his eyebrows again! The long sword in his hand is dreamy, from two to four, involuntarily shrouded in front of Meiqian smile!


    Meiqianxiao couldn''t dodge this time. The other party''s flexibility exceeded his expectations. He could totally keep up with his actions. I''m afraid he would fall on the defensive again. Thinking of this, he quickly stood up and jumped up, jumped out of his legs in the general posture of carp in the air, and crushed two sword lights! The remaining two swords flashed across his side and cut off a piece of his clothes.


    "Oh? There are only a few people who can break my three moves. Are you... Smiling evil king mask? It turns out that you are the new leader of the sun moon cult. It''s interesting..."


    The man finally stopped his sword and held his back. Wearing elegant light blue clothes and a gold silk military crown on his head, he looks white, clean and beautiful. He can be called a white faced Yulang. He is as heroic as Wenbin. He has the style of Meizhou Lang, a famous scholar in Jiangdong in ancient times!


    What a fast sword! What a tricky move! What an aggressive momentum!


    Meiqian smiled back and fell to the ground. A layer of fine hair sweat was seeping from his back. Obviously, his body felt the crisis of death!


    Where is this peerless expert? I haven''t seen him!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Jiang Chen led the team to fight bravely, but the number was too small, and these thieves had good martial arts. The progress of suppressing the chaos of the tea chamber was too slow. Moreover, if the thieves find their difficulties and merge into one place, they will suffer.


    When Jiang Chen was helpless, there was a sudden killing sound!


    Countless soldiers in light armor burst into the periphery of the tea merchants'' meeting. They are heroic and completely different from ordinary soldiers. Jiang Chen and the military headquarters have not explained, but they have never seen the clothes and armor of this team and can''t recognize who they are!


    When I was frowning and frowning, I suddenly saw a light in front of me. Unexpectedly, Xiang rilong and Liu quietly patted their horses and arrived! They found where Jiang Chen was and hurried to meet him!


    "Commander Tongzhi, did you bring these troops?" Jiang Chen found that the soldiers began to encircle the thieves and bandits. Judging that it seemed to be a friendly army, he quickly asked Xiang rilong, who appeared together.


    "That''s right! I borrowed 10000 elite soldiers and walked all the way. Fortunately, I was in time!"


    Xiang rilong laughed heartily, took off his horse and Liu quietly joined the team to help catch the thief. With the addition of Xiang rilong, this group of people is invincible and their efficiency is greatly increased.


    "It''s so timely! The east of the river is the fief of the king of Wu. Sir, who did you borrow the troops and horses from?"


    Jiang Chen is excited. He is excited! Seeing so many innocent civilians suffering at the tea Fair, his integrity made him want to catch all the thieves immediately. However, with limited manpower, I can only listen to the screams of the tea chamber of Commerce and feel powerless and oppressed. At this time, the strong troops are falling, the naked eye can see that the suppression speed has increased greatly, and the thieves and bandits have even begun to retreat in rout. How can they not be excited!


    "This is a great disaster, so I invite you to help me! In the extreme East, there are four martial arts in the town -" Jiaolong "!"

 Chapter 352

    Eyebrow thousand smile adjusts the breath, the internal force of the whole body is mobilized, the breath of the whole body is like real diffusion, and a long hair floats without wind. Those deep eyes suddenly became extremely empty, as if to suck away the soul of the person who looked at them.


    It is said that an expert who has reached a certain level of cultivation can blend with heaven and earth. Leaning on the snow, he saw that the pupils in the moon mask were as deep as the bottomless sea. He inexplicably felt that this was the level.


    Everyone is not an expert in the general realm, so you don''t have to stay in the battle.


    The man in blue held his breath a little and took a step forward. Seemingly a gentle and ordinary step, but participate in the universe. Meiqian smiled, and the other party in her eyes started with that step, and countless virtual shadows came out!


    With this step, Mei qianxiao clearly knew that the other party''s martial arts level was not lower than himself! This is the strength of experts in the smart world. Any seemingly ordinary action actually hides thousands of variables!


    In an instant, part of the virtual shadow in meiqianxiao''s eyes suddenly turned into reality. A total of 64 figures rushed to different directions, turned into meteors, and gathered towards him! Sixty four sword lights came with it!


    Sixty four people came together. It looked amazing. But in the eyes of Meiqian smile, who is in the spiritual realm of the unity of heaven and earth, there is only the flickering sword light like waves. The 64 figures are just the remnants of the shadow falling because the opponent''s body method is too fast. The 64 sword lights are just because the opponent''s soft sword can break more angles.


    But it is undeniable that the kaleidoscope like sword light is not an embroidered pillow, full of killing opportunities everywhere! Compared with the swords of Li Mengyao, an expert he often saw during this period, although the two swords look similar in size, the "sword meaning" that can be felt as a martial artist is obviously very different! Li Mengyao may be able to reach the level of a sword light here with all his strength, but it''s difficult for him to split the amount of sword light like the lake light in a moment like the other party.


    This is the difference between first-class experts and extraordinary experts in the Jianghu. There are two realms, one inside and one outside, and two generations of people in one day and one place.


    Meiqianxiao hasn''t encountered the dilemma of giving full play to herself for a long time. By virtue of her good current state, she exercises a rarely used internal skill all over her body.


    "Hmm? This sword technique..."


    The man in blue frowned slightly. He didn''t like wasting time. Since he judged that the strength of the other party was extraordinary, he used the strongest killing move without even thinking about it.


    The other side''s response was beyond his expectation. The leader of the demon cult held his sword fingers in both hands. The main body did not move like a fixed God and devil. His right finger flew quickly, his left finger kneaded the sword and prepared to use two styles of martial arts.


    Suddenly, several lines of white practice rose out of thin air, such as silk drawing, cocoon elimination, and endless flow! Although the number is not as good as that, it is enough to break their own sparkling sword light and get a foothold!


    The man in blue vaguely felt that the two sets of sword techniques used by the other party were familiar, but before he could make a final conclusion, the other party''s left sword finger was raised slowly, and a huge light and shadow with amazing momentum suddenly rolled up!


    The man in blue was surprised by the terrible light and shadow. He didn''t dare to neglect it. He whispered to make the scattered sword light become one, and the busy voice of the soft sword rang through the sky. While almost all the sword lights gathered, the other party''s light and shadow sweeping like a giant screen fell from the sky!


    Miso!!!


    The two groups of sword Qi in different forms collided with each other, sending out a sharp and short shriek!


    The huge light and shadow were broken by the sword light in an instant! However, the scattered sword Qi could not be controlled even by the man in blue. His neat and refreshing clothes were cut several holes, and the man was forced back several steps by the huge wind pressure. Obviously, he suffered a dark loss!


    Even the man in blue couldn''t bear the huge wind pressure. Listening to the wind and leaning on the snow not far away, he was almost turned over and fell off the railing by the wind and waves. Yixue protected the wind behind her early. She is also a good hand with a sword. The shock brought to her by the raging wind pressure is unimaginable. These waves seem to be composed of thousands of swords. They blow from her, as if the cold blade is stuck on her skin, stimulating every cold hair of her to stand up! The sense of danger has never left the whole body!


    You say it''s swordsmanship? Ha ha ha


    Yes, it''s swordsmanship.


    The eyebrow thousand smiles secretly tut a, this don''t know where to come out of son of a bitch''s martial arts is terrible, don''t say, the eyesight is also very amazing. I drew it with my sword finger, but I was also seen to be playing cheap, bah, sword.


    I just used the Emei true Qi formula, which is rarely used. I don''t use this set of internal skills for many reasons... In short, women are not easy to provoke, especially teachers.


    But I only learned the mental skills of Emei sect. I don''t know anything about the sword moves of Emei sect. My brother''s internal skill cultivation is high. It''s basically useless to use tricks at ordinary times. My master doesn''t teach much. I''m trying to make do with it. It''s enough at ordinary times. Usually when you meet an opponent who doesn''t accept it, you can solve it with a fist. You don''t need any moves. But when it comes to the same level of experts, the straight fists and feet will suffer some losses. His point is completely different from that of hongluocha, who is proficient in many martial arts moves suitable for his cultivation.


    Mei qianxiao, the Emei mental skill learned from the white mouse who moved the bug in the experiment, is actually a beautiful mistake for the master. As one of the three major sects, Emei''s master has brought the mental skills of the other two sects. It seems unreasonable not to bring the mental skills of Emei. Anyway, the exclusive mental skills of the famous big sect must be good anyway, so he specially brought them back to Mei qianxiao to try.


    As a result, it didn''t take long for the master to peek at the bathing of Emei disciples in Emei Mountain... As a result, Emei sect and sun moon cult were incompatible. If the master didn''t want to kill him in the face of the abbot of Shaolin Temple and several old Taoists of Wudang Sect on weekdays, they couldn''t get back their debts. Emei sect would have invited the old monster repaired in the mountain to wash the white wood cliff with blood.


    At this time, if he learned Emei mental skills, he would add dry firewood to the fire at home! In addition, Emei''s mental skills are actually more suitable for their own sword skills. His master didn''t get sword moves for him to learn, so he didn''t have to use them. Over time, he rarely used Emei''s internal skills, and almost forgot that he had practiced such a set of skills.


    Now, the Emei thousand smiles are the Emei true Qi formula forced out of the box by the other party.


    The opponent''s subtle sword technique made Mei qianxiao unable to cope with the known moves, so she had to come up with an idea and decided to fight the edge with sword Qi.


    With his right hand, he uses the willow catkin sword technique, and with his left hand, he uses the "sword combined with God flying" in the three heavenly swords. Both sets of sword techniques are used for reference after he has met the Emei disciple envoy. Because I haven''t studied it systematically, the moves made by Meiqian laugh are more mixed with their own "meaning". "Willow catkins sword technique" is less continuous, more tenacious, more decisive and fierce, less flexible and more fierce.


    The two sets of swordsmanship are similar in shape and specious in appearance. Therefore, the man in blue feels a little familiar at first sight, and he is not sure where the swordsmanship is used.


    The man in blue was unprepared. He was blown backwards by the "sword combined with God flying". He smiled and hit it well. He didn''t intend to stop. He jumped up in the air and turned upside down. The swirling air wave rolled up the sword air that hadn''t been dissipated, knocked the air wave out by smashing the flying leg upside down, and sent out a low wind roar in the air: "nail the soul leg!"


    The man in blue shook out several sword flowers and scattered the disorderly sword Qi, as if he couldn''t see the nail legs with eyebrows and a thousand smiles smashing a hammer, pressed down the rolling internal breath, and ushered in quickly without saying a word.


    Mei qianxiao''s move "soul nailing leg" is his own move. As a peerless expert at his level, things like internal power and Qi can be released every minute. Sometimes when he is bored, he takes the external internal power as a ball to kick, and then created the vicious leg technique of "soul nailing leg". It''s a leg technique, rather than a Qi move of an internal skill expert. The attack''s Qi force is hard to distinguish by the naked eye. It causes internal injuries that penetrate the internal organs. It''s as powerful as the name nail soul, falling to the ground and losing its soul!


    Ordinary people don''t say, even the red Luocha was overcast by his move. It can be seen how sinister his "soul nailing leg" is!


    Seeing that the man in blue rushed to kill, he didn''t mean to dodge. Meiqian smiled and thought he could finish the work


    Who wants to change again? The man in blue rushed straight without any obstruction. He ran with the soles of his feet close to the ground, and the body of the upper part of his lower leg seemed to be drunk to the side. It was soft as if there were no bones. His body posture was strange, but it didn''t affect the speed at all! It was so powerful that it made a big hole in the floor of the house!


    "Lingbo micro step of Xiaoyao sect???"


    Mei qianxiao was not surprised that the other party saw the whereabouts of Qi and was surprised that the other party used a strange body method.


    It is said that the ethereal Xiaoyao sect has a strange body method based on the eight eight sixty-four trigrams in the book of changes, which can make people walk out of unimaginable steps. His master once thought of this set of lightness skill body method, which he had never seen before. Later, he gave it up because he went to the crazy thunder mind method of Lin family villa. After all, is the crazy thunder mind method not bad!


    Now looking at each other''s demonic posture, if the man didn''t use Lingbo micro steps, he must be a psychopath.


    In response to Mei qianxiao''s question, it was a cold Junrong like a playing card. His sword edge waved with a bright sword.


    The man in blue is obviously a man with rich combat experience. The sword fight just now made him understand that the opponent''s internal skill is not inferior to himself. It''s better to fight close to each other and take advantage of the weapons in his hand.


    Shit, this handsome guy is reincarnated with cowhide plaster?


    The body method of the man in blue is extremely tricky. His eyebrows smile and his body shape is ghostly. He can''t get rid of him. The sword edge always chases him within half a meter! His soft sword is introverted, but it emits a faint blue light. At a glance, he knows it is a powerful weapon. He smiles and tries his best to avoid the edge for the time being. He doesn''t want to have any intimate contact with it!

 Chapter 353

    "Sister! That''s not..."


    "Yes, it''s him! Stop it, both of you!"


    Listening to the wind and leaning snow, they were restrained by the man in blue and the moon. It took a long time to react.


    Eyebrow thousand laugh to hear the cry of leaning snow, but can''t stop living, he has the final say, the blue shirt man''s skill is terrible, and a cold light is forced to jump up and down.


    The man in blue glanced at Yixue and didn''t stop: "wait a minute, this enemy is not for you to fight. If you have something to do, I''ll take him down quickly!"


    "Wait! Who the hell are you?"


    Eyebrow thousand smile listen to his attitude to listen to the wind leaning on snow, more and more conclude that this person should not be the enemy.


    But the other party''s sword light chases life and is difficult to deal with. Mei qianxiao understands that if it goes on like this, he will lose the game. He finds a gap and brushes his hand up. He takes the previous cyclone and goes to the sword light!


    The lightly held Tai Chi palm has a powerful internal force, and the palm becomes a visible Qi and eight trigrams array!


    The Qi in the eight trigrams array hovered and responded to the mystery of Tai Chi''s unloading power. The man in blue was involved under the hard defense of his soft sword. The tough and soft sword body rolled out several folds and made a squeaking and moaning. If the ordinary soft sword, I''m afraid it has been rolled into a pool of scrap iron!


    The man in blue didn''t expect the other party to have such ability. He quickly drew his sword, but found that the sword was pulled by a powerful force. He couldn''t resist it again and again. He was shocked!


    "Mei Guangming, what kind of monster did the old ghost cultivate..."


    The faint murmuring voice of the man in blue was covered up by the sharp sword sound. He couldn''t hear his eyebrows and smiles clearly. He just felt that it was not easy to limit his life-threatening entanglement.


    Who would have thought that the man in blue suddenly released his hand, and the soft sword was suddenly involved in the gossip cyclone. The powerful force rolled his sword body into a concave fold and banging!


    Then the man in blue gathered his strength with both hands and hit it together. Two quintessential internal forces directly burst into the cyclone in front of him. The cyclone danced by meiqianxiao with Taiji magic skill was smashed by the other party''s powerful palms from inside to outside!


    Eyebrows and smiles retreated for several steps. Wearing a mask on his face, he couldn''t see his expression, but his introverted momentum was as steady as a mountain, which made people out of breath. The man in blue, like the God of heaven, came down to earth and steadily caught the soft sword falling from the scattered Qi, emitting momentum like the surging waves.


    "This will be the four martial arts of the town and the ''Dragon'' in the East." the man''s crown and hair are messy, but he still looks indifferent and extraordinary. He is not arrogant and impetuous, and reads the name that shocked everyone''s heart.


    Zhenguo Siwu!


    Eyebrow thousand smile, stunned in the heart!


    There are four martial arts in the town, East Jiaolong, South chonghu, North Snow Wolf and zhongtiancuo, which are recognized as the foundation of the country! Guarding the border areas, the forces used only at the national crisis level suddenly appear here. I''m not surprised! No wonder they are as powerful as monsters. They are the four martial arts of the town and the cornerstone of the imperial court... It''s just that there shouldn''t be so many monsters walking around in the Jianghu!


    But just in time! The two princes of the royal family kill each other. It is not too much for the princes to send out the four martial arts of the town. It is undoubtedly right to use the power of Jiaolong to solve this crisis! Mei qianxiao thought a little and kept praising Xiang rilong''s stupidity. It must be him who went to the East Jiaolong not far from Jiangdong for help!


    But at this time, Mei qianxiao couldn''t help smiling bitterly. The four martial arts in the town are the cornerstone of the imperial court. Of course, they came to calm the disaster of the tea merchants, so they should be with him.


    What he is wearing now is not a royal robe, but a smiling evil king... With the identity of the leader of the evil cult, even helping grandma cross the road will be regarded as having ulterior motives, okay! Not to mention his time here!


    Looking at this elder brother Jiaolong''s expression, I clearly misunderstood what he did to listen to the wind and rely on the snow just now!


    So, master, you are a notorious sun moon god sect disciple. You really don''t want to accept it. Wow, it''s uncomfortable!


    "I seldom pay attention to the worldly affairs in the Jianghu, but I''ve heard that the sun moon cult is the supreme evil cult. It''s safe to lead the evil cult for many years... I didn''t expect that it''s better to meet each other than to be famous. Today I dare to make such a big disaster. Just hold your hand and catch it, so as not to interfere in the Jianghu and uproot your whole evil cult!"


    "I think you misunderstood. I just came here because of something else. It has nothing to do with the chaos here. You can see clearly that the first killer in the Central Plains next to me is related to today''s case! And I don''t know him at all. You don''t have to face me. Don''t worry! I can help you!"


    The eyebrow thousand smiles toward the sky behind him, motioning the man in blue to look in that direction.


    It''s good to have Jiaolong. At least he doesn''t have to compete with hongluocha! It seems interesting to play double mode with Jiaolong and bully hongluocha!


    The man in blue gave face, glanced over there, and then looked back at his eyes with a smile, with a more disdainful look.


    "Do you mean to say that Ben has a problem with his eyes and can''t see that there should be a fierce man over there?"


    "It''s not supposed to be, it''s supposed to be... There''s a big trough! Where''s his meow?!?!?!" Meiqian smiled and looked back. He couldn''t find such a big red Luocha?


    When did the goods leave? It shouldn''t have run away when you look at the estrus of leaning on the snow lips?!


    "Brother Jiaolong, listen to me. There was a first killer in the Central Plains next to me. He was so tall and strong. Wearing an ugly headgear, he could see his chest muscles jumping across his clothes..." meiqianxiao tried his best to draw a tall muscular man in the void where hongluocha was standing just now, "He has something to do with the case! I can be a tainted witness to help you testify against that bastard!"


    "Then tell me, what did the once existing first killer in the Central Plains do?"


    It can be seen that Jiaolong is already a patient person. In this case, he can resist the feeling that his IQ has been fooled and give Meiqian a chance to explain.


    "He grabbed the two royal guards and hung them on the railing here to dry the bacon... This... Hey, what the hell did red Luocha catch you for?" Meiqian smiled with his head open, but he couldn''t infer the intention of the goods to listen to the wind leaning on the snow!


    "In fact, at the beginning, I was in trouble at the tea merchants'' meeting. It was hongluocha who saved me... As for why he put us here, I guess it was hongluocha who knew that the tea merchants were in danger, so he deliberately asked us to stay here to protect us?" listening to the wind, he blinked his beautiful big eyes. His eyes twinkled with the flexibility of his brain running, and then came to such a conclusion.


    Listen to the wind, you''d better wash and sleep! Didn''t you hear that when I talked to him at the beginning, he said that he was ordered to act! I''m not close to you to protect you, you ghost. Can he do things with money!


    "So the No. 1 killer in the Central Plains is not a traitor and villain, and it seems that he has nothing to do with this case. What about the demon cult leader? What is he doing here?" Jiaolong then asked.


    "He? He just touched my sister''s back..."


    "Beast!" Jiaolong burst into a rage!


    Hey!!! Touch a ghost, just take medicine!! why do you listen to Feng''s explanation of red Luocha in such detail and cherish words like gold!! do you have to be treated so unfairly even if you appear as the leader of evil cult!


    "Listen to the wind, don''t say three words and make two words. It''s misunderstood. It''s just medicine!" Yixue couldn''t help interrupting, covered his back waist, got up and nodded to Jiaolong. "Just now the red Luocha was here and sealed our acupoints. It was the leader of Yue sect who saved us. He''s not a bad party."


    Yes, sister Yixue is a little cold, but her kindness and resentment are clear. She is really a good girl! I decided to treat you better after I went back and paid you a salary to bring you a plate of sauce elbow!


    "I see. But even if he saved you accidentally, he is still the head of the demon sect. It''s hard to say whether it has nothing to do with today''s disaster. Since I met you today, I''ll take it and send it back to Nanjing!"


    "Wait, this is not the time for you two to fight..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s not up to you, Gongwei!"


    Jiaolong''s soft sword makes another fierce wave, and the meaning of Pianpian''s sword is scattered.


    At the beginning of Meiqian''s smile, he guessed that this person was a friend rather than an enemy, so he forbeared for a long time. At this time, he was provoked by the sword, and the other party whispered coldly to Yixue. His hands were fists, his knuckles were pinched, and his whole body was as crazy as a waterfall. It was obvious that there was no fire just now. Now he simply wanted to embarrass the Jiaolong.


    Although the four martial arts in the town are excellent, his brother meow hasn''t beaten him. He thinks he''s easy to bully, doesn''t he?


    Seeing that the two peerless experts were about to fight together, Yixue shouted anxiously and stopped them.


    "Stop! Jiaolong obeys orders and can''t fight with the moon sect leader again!"


    Jiaolong''s breath was ready to go. He was disturbed by the sound of drinking again. He was unhappy. He squinted and suddenly put away his momentum and bowed respectfully.


    "See the princess! Damn it, why is the princess in this dangerous place! Please hurry with Ben and go to a safe place!"


    Princess? What are you talking about?


    Meiqian smiled and looked around, but saw a uniform and beautiful lotus root arm holding a black mask. The inside of the mask was stuck with scars that confused the fake with the real, and spread to the outside.


    The master of the skillful hand has a white face without trace, his eyes are like autumn water, and his nose is like Qiongyao. His dreamy beautiful lips are like icing on the cake and blend perfectly into it.


    Eyebrow thousand smile that casual glance, but startled Hong into the eyes, calm all over, selfless, deep in the top of the flowers


    Yixue put away the mask. Since he has made his identity public, it is useless to wear the mask: "King Wei is in trouble. The situation is urgent. Unnecessary fighting can be avoided! Jiaolong, my palace orders you to take someone to save King Wei in danger!"


    Meiqianxiao hardly heard what Yixue said. Suddenly she came back to her senses, but she was happy, shocked and thrilled.


    Happily, he always regretted that Yixue lost her appearance at a young age. It turned out that this was not the case, and he felt happy from the bottom of his heart; what shocked him was that Yixue''s appearance was amazing. It was like a snow lotus in full bloom on the lonely peak, but Gufang was gorgeous without any sadness of self appreciation. Such an arrogant and lonely temperament made her beautiful and soul stirring.


    The scary thing is... She calls herself "the palace"???


    The mysterious posture "one pillar holding the sky" I accidentally saw in the bathhouse is actually the princess''s?!?!


    My feet can''t help shivering... It''s not easy for you to live today

 Chapter 354

    Relying on snow, she has a cold and arrogant temperament and has the heroism of martial arts practitioners all year round. No matter standing or sitting, her back is straight, and her skin is smoother and tighter than Li Mengyao.


    To be fair, if Yixue is on the top of the Jianghu list, it will cause a great sensation. There is absolutely no problem in reaching the top three.


    It''s a pity that people are princesses and can''t rank in the Jianghu list... This thing can only be played in the Jianghu. People''s princesses can''t be counted as people in the Jianghu. Besides, if you put the princess on the list, you are not afraid that the emperor will send troops to destroy the know it all publishing house!


    Meiqian smiled and stared at Yixue for a long time. She didn''t know it. Even Yixue, a woman who had never paid attention to her appearance and was bent on martial arts, was gradually embarrassed to turn away her face and awkwardly poked away some messy hair with her fingers. The beautiful hair lifted the swan like slender neck and made me smile. My eyes almost came out of the frame. If there was no mask to block it, my old face would be lost.


    Hearing the wind, I don''t know when he also took off his mask. The Jiaolong next to him seemed to shout in a hurry at the original elegant voice, "see the princess! Why are the three princesses here!!!" come on, Meiqian smiled. Anyway, he focused on appreciating the beauty and didn''t hear it clearly.


    Under the mask of listening to the wind, naturally, she is also a intact face, which is as lovely as her lively nature, and her facial features are exquisitely carved like a beautiful embryo. After all, people are princesses and their mother is the emperor''s wife. There are few beauties in the world. Can they grow crooked when they are born!


    And listening to the wind makes eyebrows smile: Yes, this sister should look like this, just like in fantasy! And somehow there is a sense of intimacy


    But! no Heavy! Yes!!


    Surprised by the appearance on the top of the snow mountain, those little sisters who don''t look hairy, please step aside!


    "Elder sister, elder sister, you don''t think you look good. Look, the leader of the evil cult is stunned!"


    Shut up and get out and play with eggs!


    This smelly girl, she destroys the atmosphere every time! Eyebrow thousand smile is like this, demon sect leader is still like this! I dug nose excrement and bounced it on your head in my last life, didn''t I? What''s the evil done in this life?


    Meiqian smiled and touched the nose of the mask. She was very embarrassed. It would be nice if everyone knew this, but as long as it was said, it would be a great embarrassment.


    "I''m sorry, miss. I can''t come back for a moment. I now understand why you wear this disfigured mask. If you don''t wear it, the world will be in chaos because of the amazing beauty?" Mei qianxiao apologized with an expert style. After all, you have to pretend to be deep because of your different status now.


    Yixue was praised by Yue righteously. I don''t know why she was in a mess. Before she said anything, listening to the wind came out again: "sister, his mouth is as beautiful as brother Mei!"


    Hey! I''m so handsome now. You can still tell! Listen to the wind. If you do this again, I won''t bring you sugar gourd next time!


    However, leaning on the snow is because listening to the wind''s sentence "brother Mei", a man with horsetail red phoenix eyes loomed in his eyes, shook his head and waved away the figure, secretly saying bad luck. Only then did his thoughts come back to his mind.


    "Listen to the wind, don''t talk nonsense! Religious leader Yue, my sister compares you with garbage. I''m really sorry!"


    Well, with a smile, I feel countless sharp arrows in my chest... Leaning on snow, you look serious and serious, but the more you do, the deeper you hurt me


    "Please stay away from the two princesses. If you don''t agree with each other, please be careful."


    Jiaolong''s figure suddenly fell between meiqianxiao and Yixue. He stared at meiqianxiao warily, like an old hen protecting her chicks, and stopped listening to the wind and leaning on Xue behind him.


    Yixue''s appearance has a strong impact on meiqianxiao. If he hadn''t shown a wave of sense of existence at this time, meiqianxiao would have forgotten the existence of Jiaolong.


    "Are you two princesses? See you, princess. I just took the liberty to touch you just to heal my wounds. Please forgive me!"


    Jiaolong shouted the princess for a long time. No matter how he couldn''t accept the fact, he had to accept it. He quickly arched his hands and made up a gift. In addition, if the two were princesses, the special care they received in the Gongwei department, the five poisons cult, and the fact that they often shared a room with Li Mengyao, laughing, beating and scolding spring filled the garden were explained.


    Li Mengyao must know that these two people are princesses and take care of them everywhere! No wonder they don''t get a reward when they come back from the western regions. The princess wants a fart reward!


    "Pardon me. Why should I offend you about healing? The Palace should thank you for saving your life twice!" Yixue quickly raised her hand to indicate Yue''s pardon, and asked Jiaolong, "Jiaolong, who invited you?"


    "Gong Weisi commands Tongzhi and Xiangri dragon." Jiaolong replied briefly.


    "You should know what happened. Now the palace has no time to explain it in detail! King Wu led people to chase and kill King Wei into the deep lane. It has been a long time. Please Jiaolong to rescue!"


    "Ben will know, but it''s urgent for ben to send the two princesses to a safe place..."


    "The king of Wei is in danger. How can you be mother-in-law? With you around, you can''t keep our integrity?" he snapped against the snow.


    No wonder I always feel that relying on snow is a great general who can''t lose Li Mengyao. It turns out that people are domineering cultivated by their superiors for a long time!


    Ah, but the princess shouldn''t be spoiled like listening to the wind. Why is leaning on snow more fierce... Is the skill tree in the wrong direction?


    "It''s easy to say on weekdays, but today is different." Jiaolong looked at the moon with deep eyes and obvious meaning.


    This guy, he made love with his brother as soon as he came, didn''t he! This inexplicable hatred is not strange, so it''s our master who soaked your sister or stole your secret script! Just say it frankly. I don''t mind helping you catch the master and hang him! I really don''t mind!


    "I have something private to do today. I''m on the same road. I''m destined to be a pioneer with the two princesses. I''d like to help." Meiqian smiled and said slowly.


    After that, the ghost figure stood on the guardrail and turned his back to the people to show no harm.


    "General Jiaolong, sect leader Yue saved us both. He saved us from hongluocha just now. If there is any evil intention, general Jiaolong can be at ease." Yixue saw that Jiaolong still didn''t trust him, so she had to persuade him again.


    In fact, the four martial arts in Zhenguo only listen to the emperor, and the rest have no right to order them. When Xiang rilong came to ask for help, he could refuse to do it without any punishment. Now, although he is respectful to the princess, in fact, everyone knows that his status as a Jiaolong is no lower than that of the princess. If he doesn''t want to give face, he can leave at any time.


    But now that he''s here, can he still watch the prince kill each other? Since the princess has said so, can he take the princess''s life-saving benefactor regardless of his feelings? He could only signal the moon to go ahead quickly, and then he followed with the two princesses far behind.


    Meiqian smiled vigorously and immediately fell down from the jade railing. Before everyone screamed, he saw him galloping on the eaves not far away. His high lightness skills made him jealous when listening to the wind leaning on the snow.


    They hurried to the alley mouth guided by the wind. They were hurt by the snow. Moreover, as a golden body, Jiaolong was inconvenient for men to help. The three of them could only lag behind meiqianxiao.


    Meiqianxiao doesn''t have much desire to save the king of Wei. He just came to save Jiang Chen and Yixue. Now the four martial arts of the town have come, and he can retire with success. If he didn''t want to find out if he could find any clues about Bo Hu here, he would have patted his ass and left.


    So meiqianxiao''s pace was not fast. He rushed to the alley slowly and caught the nearby killer. Without any useful clues, he fainted and threw it aside, and then stood in the middle of the road waiting for the princess. Those far away killers saw a murderer standing here and walked away without thinking.


    These little people let Jiang Chen do it. Meiqianxiao didn''t plan to catch these people one by one. It''s a lot of trouble.


    I just didn''t expect to meet acquaintances here. It''s a surprise.


    He bounced up quickly and stopped four tall, short, fat and thin figures who were going to evacuate. His whole body was full of killing intention.

 Chapter 355

    "Hmm? These are..." Jiaolong has come to protect the princess. He frowns slightly when he sees the four people who are good at martial arts.


    "Cold spring four evil monks." Mei qianxiao''s voice has no feelings, and his eyes are as cold as dead water. "He has a personal grudge with me, please give it to me."


    "Please help yourself." Jiaolong said calmly. He begged the pioneer to make a good way for him to protect the two princesses.


    The four evil monks are here at the behest of the Shah Lidi, and are here to serve as the back of the escaped killer. However, they did not expect that they had been regarded as chess pieces that could be abandoned at any time since they became the subordinates of saridi in Tianzhu.


    After all, if you don''t catch a few famous guys at the tea Fair, the emperor will doubt it.


    The four evil monks were stunned when they saw the sudden arrival of the moon. But it quickly reacted, surrounded by the moon, and made a posture of readiness. Although the chalidi had warned, they still didn''t pay attention to the moon. They just felt that there was nothing to be afraid of a guy who only heard his name in the Jianghu. Not long ago, they bullied them into a mess, which made them disdain.


    The light gathering King Kong danced a round of gun flowers, and the tip of the gun through the internal strength drew a little thin ice, emitting cold smoke in the void: "Amitabha. The four of us suffered a great disaster in Hanquan temple. We were forced to jump into a cold spring as cold as a yellow spring and escape. We narrowly escaped from the sky. The cold of the cold spring penetrated into us and could not be driven away. We thought we were going to suffer from a lifelong fear of cold. As the saying goes, there must be a blessing if we don''t die in a great disaster. Unexpectedly, we were practicing our internal mental skill hard When practicing cultivation, we actually integrate the cold spring with the cold spring. It''s a blessing in disguise. We use our internal power to make the cold force. After returning to the Central Plains, we have been reborn. We haven''t been defeated! Today I''ll let you know how vulnerable you are... "


    Before he finished, there was a thud.


    None of the four evil monks saw how Yue stepped out. They only saw the posture of Yue slowly putting away her bullet leg, so they judged that he should have kicked a foot.


    The light collecting King Kong has flown ten feet away and rolled on the ground for several circles before stopping.


    Lian Guang King Kong was very angry. The man started to scold without waiting for him to finish his words, but he couldn''t stop drooling when he opened his mouth.


    When he looked down, he found that what flowed out of his mouth was not saliva, but hot blood, and his chest was deeply sunken and had no human shape.


    The other three people were hopeless when they saw the light, the diamond, the lightning, the flint, and the thunder in their heads. Their dangerous intuition made them subconsciously fight for their lives.


    Ape Sheng King Kong is tall and fat. He is closest to the moon and swings a heavy crescent shovel to kill the moon.


    Talent has just arrived, it seems to be static... It''s not that time is static, but that the moon rises too fast. It seems that ape Sheng King Kong is static!


    The moon raised her hand with a fist, and suddenly the iron crescent shovel broke, and the fist hit ape Sheng King Kong''s chin with a crisp "crackle". Then she saw that ape Sheng King Kong''s head sagged back, as if only skin and flesh were connected to his body, and the neck bone was completely broken.


    The action of the month was too fast for them. Ape Sheng King Kong''s head shook twice on his back like a pendulum clock, and his body still kept fighting forward. When everyone''s eyes focused on ape Sheng King Kong''s strange body, Ping Mu King Kong came behind the month without a sound. He didn''t wait to hear the wind leaning on the snow shouting "worry!" Two words, a pair of Emei spikes have been stabbed to the waist of the moon.


    "Impossible!"


    The Emei stabbed by pingmu King Kong reached the moon, but he couldn''t even break the vigorous Qi of the moon''s body protection. On the contrary, his hands were cracked and blood gushed.


    "Are you ready to accept the pouring of my anger before setting up Li Mengyao?"


    The moon whispered softly, patted him on the face and pushed him away. At this time, flat eyed King Kong looked up at the mask with a crazy smile on the moon''s face, and suddenly a sense of irresistible fear rose in his heart.


    This person is inhuman and dangerous like a demon!!


    Flat eyed King Kong stretched out his hand to touch the face touched by the moon, and suddenly found that he only touched his bald head in his hand.


    Only onlookers can see clearly. The head of flat eyed King Kong seems to have been gently patted twice by the moon. It has turned 180 degrees. The cervical spine is broken and there is no way to return to heaven.


    However, in a few seconds, the three brothers fell down one after another, and the cicada chirping King Kong was unbelievable. The cicada chirping sound in the palm of the hand was full and full, reaching the peak. It burst out angrily, and it was like the chest of the stagnant Moon: "the power of the cold spring is difficult all over the world, so you can enjoy the pain of the raging cold force!"


    After saying that, he tried his best to stimulate his internal power and penetrated the ice cold force into the body of the moon.


    However, the heaven and earth of Mei Xiaoxiao''s cultivation moved greatly, and he was best at integrating all kinds of strange internal forces. The cold strength fell into his body and was easily controlled by him. Then, through the transfer of flowers and trees, he clapped his hand on the chest of cicada Ming King Kong and returned all his manic cold strength. The returned Yin cold power was actually more cruel and cold than the Yin cold power of cicada Ming King Kong!!


    "Don''t always show off the small things like sesame and mung beans after going down the cold spring. If you live on the white wood cliff like me since childhood, you will understand that it''s not difficult for me to swim in the cold spring for two days."


    The fiery cold force raged in cicada Ming King Kong. He enjoyed the pain of his opponent who had died in their hands before he died.


    Finally, the cicada chirped, King Kong''s mouth and nose spewed out a cold smoke, knelt on the ground and couldn''t get up again. His eyes widened with fear because he felt the coming of death, which made people understand how much pain he had suffered before his death.


    Leaning on the snow from the light collecting King Kong''s mouth bleeding like a waterfall, he has tightly covered his eyes listening to the wind.


    Facts have proved that she is right. It is inappropriate to see so many bloody scenes.


    "People in the evil way behave so ruthlessly. However, these dead people have strange martial arts and are all evil sects. It should be considered that the leader of the evil cult is cleaning up the door." Jiaolong turned back and explained to the princess. After all, in his mind, the princess should not understand these Jianghu customs.


    I don''t know much about the wind, but Yixue has already clearly known it. At the bottom of her heart, she faintly wants to know more about the mysterious demon cult leader. Chao Yue asked, "the moon cult leader is here for these four strange monks?"


    "That''s right. These four are the four evil monks of Hanquan Temple who are notorious in the Jianghu. They killed the master of Hanquan temple and occupied the master of Hanquan temple. They burned, killed and looted all kinds of evils. Later, they were surrounded and suppressed by the right way. My master has some connections with the master of Hanquan temple and has always wanted to avenge him. Recently, I found their clues and tracked them here, so I happened to save you."


    Meiqian smiled casually and made up his reasonable excuse to appear here. Even Jiaolong believed it. He nodded slightly and looked at him more gently.


    In front of Jiaolong, meiqianxiao was inconvenient for interrogation, and the four people fell into the hands of the imperial court. It was difficult not to poke out his true identity. Meiqianxiao had to kill them all. It was also the end of Li Mengyao''s grudge that he was almost killed by the devil. Shifu taught me since childhood. It''s too late for a gentleman to take revenge! We are not gentlemen. We should take revenge when we see revenge. We can earn half a ring and never wait for a moment!


    Well, Ge Geng obeyed master''s instruction and had to spend time searching these people in the future.


    Thinking of Li Mengyao''s fragile face, she smiled and even killed her.


    Mei qianxiao continued to open the way and ran a few steps to the entrance of the alley. She was stunned to see the scene inside by the faint candle light outside the entrance of the alley.


    Jiaolong and others felt uneasy and rushed over. They saw two people lying in a pool of blood deep in the alley and ran inside without saying a word.


    I''ll go... The two princes won''t die together... Mei qianxiao stood lazily with his back against the wall, frowning and shaking his head. This is Jiangdong. The whole tea Fair is owned by the king of Wu. Why are you so stupid to go up and find the king of Wei?? Of course, they beat the king of Wei!! If King Wu dies, he deserves it! I''m worried that if the crown prince falls on him, the country will end immediately!


    "Your Highness!"


    Suddenly, I heard a exclamation. With a smile, I raised my hand and stopped a man who wanted to enter the alley dressed as a bodyguard wearing soap gauze: "who''s coming?"


    The man was covered with blood and his breath was messy. It seemed that he had just broken out of the siege.


    He raised his hand and raised his waist card: "guard of King Wei, Nighthawk."


    King Wei''s bodyguard... It''s good to survive.


    Mei qianxiao looked at him casually and let him pass.


    When they passed by, one frowned hard under the mask and the corner of his mouth was cold under the soap gauze.


    When I looked down in a hurry, I started from here.

 Chapter 356

    When youyou woke up, the dreamer opened his bleary eyes, looked at the strange wood carving building and blinked his big eyes.


    Recently, she has been in a state of trembling, which makes her immediately support the bed and sit up like a conditioned reflex, panting heavily. The numb blue tongue spits gently, and the bloody smell between the mouth and nose is still strong. Suddenly he felt his chest light and quickly looked down. It turned out that the string in his belly pocket was loose, and the huge burden on his chest seemed to be liberated. He opened his clothes and got free.


    "Grass, his meow seems to be big again... It''s uncomfortable to wave the knife again. It''s really a hindrance!"


    The tip of her tongue was swollen and painful. She couldn''t even hear her words clearly. Fidgeting away the messy and smooth green silk, comb it to the back to reveal the perfect beauty. Before falling asleep, the unbearable memory slowly came to my mind, angrily tied the belly pocket string behind my back, and it was not inconvenient for my arms to be soft and tough.


    Such a move made something slip off my back.


    She quickly picked it up. It turned out to be a coat, a man''s coat. The top is still covered with mud, which is not in line with this elegant and clean Pavilion.


    Seeing this coat, she immediately felt a special pain, which made her feel all sour and very distressed. She immediately found a plain clothes in the pavilion and changed it. Holding it tightly, she jumped down from the balcony of the pavilion and hurried through the huge courtyard.


    At this time, it is near dawn, and the light is still a little dim. This time should also be the most quiet time.


    But there were torches or lanterns everywhere in the courtyard, and the voices were boiling and noisy.


    Not long after she ran, she met a team of people and horses. She just took the lead. She knew it. She was a little relieved and went up.


    "I finally found you, commander! Are you all right? I haven''t seen you since I went out to catch the buyer of nine colored glazed beads. It''s been nearly a day and night. My subordinates are worried that you''ve been tricked by the king of Wu. Now I''m taking people to look around the king''s house, hoping to find your trace! However, the king''s house covers too much land, so I can''t find half of it!"


    The visitor was overjoyed to see the beauty appear safely and looked at her excitedly to see if she was hurt.


    People in the team immediately sent a signal to the sky to inform other groups that they had found the boss of Gongwei company.


    The beauty converged, her heart was sour, and her confused look regained her strength at the moment she saw these men. With a look on her face, the resolute Li Mengyao came back: "I''m fine! Xiang rilong, you know where the dungeon is!"


    "Big and big, why can''t I hear you clearly?"


    Xiang rilong scratched his head, not only him, but also several royal guards who came with him couldn''t understand what Li Mengyao said.


    Xiang rilong couldn''t understand, so he had to continue to report the current situation: "Sir, King Wu set up a trap at the tea merchants'' meeting and arranged many experts to pretend to be mountain bandits. In order to kill King Wei''s pit there, we had to bury the whole tea merchants'' meeting. Fortunately, we invited Jiaolong, the four martial arts of the town. Now we have settled the confusion of the tea merchants'' meeting, and took people to King Wu''s house to arrest the other suspects and collect criminal evidence..."


    "These will be reported later!" Li Mengyao couldn''t help but stretch out a hand and grasp Xiang rilong''s collar. His beautiful eyes were full of bright red blood. "First tell me which direction the dungeon of King Wu''s house is!"


    Xiang rilong still can only scratch his head, which is bad for Li Mengyao''s mouth. He can''t hear what she said.


    Suddenly, a voice was inserted into the horizontal: "my Lord! I know where the dungeon is!"


    Li Mengyao hurriedly looked around, and a rough man sprang up on the rockery and saluted Li Mengyao in a hurry. It turned out that after sending a signal to the rilong team, Jiang Chen, who was nearest, came quickly.


    "Where is it?" Li Mengyao loosened xiangrilong''s collar, and his eyebrows were full of urgency.


    "Over there, behind the rockery with the style of Yisu garden, it''s not very secret. Adults have been there and should recognize it... Subordinates can take adults there..."


    Before Jiang Chen finished speaking, Li Mengyao had already used lightness skills and rushed to that direction. She still couldn''t speak clearly in the air: "go to the doctor and take it to the dungeon!"


    "My Lord, what did she do in a hurry to the dungeon?" Xiang rilong finally understood what Li Mengyao said. He looked at Li Mengyao''s shadow disappearing into the light of the torch and wondered to himself.


    "The clothes on your hand... I''m afraid something happened to Jiang''s team." Jiang Chen didn''t dare to neglect, so he hurried away to find the doctor.


    The door of the dungeon was kicked open with a squeak. Li Mengyao directly jumped down with lightness skills and landed firmly in the dungeon. The eager and hurried posture fell here, as if separated by two lives. Suddenly, he became particularly careful and walked gently to the cage in front, for fear of waking up the person who fell on the dry straw like a wad of cotton.


    The door of the dungeon was cut by her palm. She endured the sharp pain of her palm, walked to the cotton wadding and gently lifted the muddy body.


    As soon as she saw the inverted man from the door, she almost shouted the damn name. But thinking that he might have recognized the wrong person, he tried to resist the idea of shouting. After seeing his appearance, he could no longer shout the damn name.


    In the quiet dungeon, there was only a slight sound of her gently brushing the dry mud on his face, and her mind flashed through the ordinary bits that were obviously not worth mentioning.


    "Let me see the roster... Name, eyebrow and smile... I''ll go. Even the name has the style of beggars'' sect! Don''t have money to laugh? Then you can cry... But if you show me that you look at the wrong place all the time next time, I''ll send you to the body purification room first, and then to the east hall!" "Don''t! Lord Li has excellent posture, extraordinary appearance and broad mind. It''s rare for me to see him. I''m shocked by his majesty... I can''t close my eyes. It''s impolite!"


    ¡­¡­


    "You dare to be late, don''t you? You''re sick, aren''t you? I''ll let you be sick now! The reason for your illness is cerebral hemorrhage. What do you think?" "I''m wrong! I''m really wrong! Don''t hit my face. I have to eat on my face!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Cheating?! our commander Li got the information with his intelligence, resourcefulness and clever calculation. How can it be called cheating?! we call it strength! My God, I''m going to cry any more. What can we do if we don''t have such a wise and powerful commander? Come on, who can borrow some paper for me to wipe Wipe your tears, don''t want to dirty your new clothes... "


    ¡­¡­


    "Call me again? However! Don''t think that if you seduce me with your beautiful face, I''ll be beaten by you! You won''t fall into the trap again if you close the fish and the wild goose and hide the moon and shame the flowers, beautiful appearance and beautiful appearance!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m still busy at night, hurting my skin. I can''t finish my work... OK, I''ll shut up and put down your brick. Let''s have something to say. Here, you can order the roast chicken I stole from the kitchen. The chicken leg is for you... Hey! You''re a little too busy even pulling the chicken wings!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t care whether the gangsters run away or the beads fall off. At this moment, you are the most important. The salary hasn''t been paid. Boss, where can I ask for salary if you hang up? The salary arrears at the end of the year are all bad!"


    ¡­¡­


    "In a word, Li Mengyao, remember, from that day on, you''ve got the sincerity of my eyebrow thousand smile. If you need anything, just say it. I''ll be at your service without saying anything..."


    ¡­¡­


    A waxy sniff was very clear in the dark and quiet dungeon: "you lie."


    Huh? Huh!!


    I took listening to the wind and leaning on the snow to the entrance of the alley. Seeing that Jiaolong had nothing to do here, I hurried back. In order not to be found out, I played a full set of tricks, changed back my dirty clothes, went to the swamp and rolled all over the mud before I came back here to lie down.


    Even God can be moved to cry with such excellent acting skills. He was seen through at a glance!


    "Are you happy that people die so cowardly as their name? You are so bad at martial arts that you love to be brave. Aren''t you a coward? Why don''t you run when you should run!"


    Oh, I''m scared to death. I didn''t reveal my acting skills. I thought I didn''t even pretend to sleep online


    No, wait, I''m pretending to sleep, not to die! Why do you think I''m dead without hesitation? Simply explore your nose, press the carotid artery, or even hold the Dragon root, ah bah, in short, you can judge that I''m not dead in many ways! Why do you think I''m dead as soon as you see me? How fragile do you think my life is! I think I can save it again £¡


    "But this time, blame me. I made a wrong judgment... I hurt you!"


    A few drops of hot liquid fell on Mei qianxiao''s face and scared him.


    He closed his eyes and couldn''t see what it was, but Li Damei wouldn''t drool on him who was covered with mud at this time, would she?


    Flustered, his acting skills jerked badly, his eyebrows locked, and the corners of his mouth trembled. Unlike those who woke up from serious injuries, he had the charm of mentally retarded youth.


    Fortunately, Li Mengyao''s tearful eyes could not see clearly. She felt her body tremble in her arms, quickly wiped her wet eyes, and shouted anxiously, "you don''t have money to laugh, are you not dead! I knew the bitch''s life is hard! Give me a hum if you''re not dead!"


    Shit, you didn''t say that just now! What "people die like their names"? Now it''s time to scold brother. Bitch''s life is hard! There''s not a good word anyway! But what''s the pronunciation of Nuo Nuo''s big tongue? You deserve it. Who let you bite your tongue so hard! What''s the matter with that big tongue? I think it''s kind of cute... I should be evil.


    But Meiqian smiled and opened his eyes: "hum!"


    "Doctor! Where''s the doctor? If you have no money to laugh, keep humming. I''ll take you to see the doctor now!"


    Wait, what do you mean keep humming? Don''t stop! Brother is a pheasant from the mountain or something!


    "Cough, I don''t think I have anything to do. I don''t need to call the doctor... Most importantly, I don''t need to hum!"


    In order not to keep humming, meiqianxiao stopped Li Mengyao from dragging him out, and planned to stand up and jump twice to show her.


    But he was quickly pressed back into his arms by a soft, tender and jade like hand: "how can it be all right! Lying here won''t lie down your injury!"


    "Well... I feel vaguely as if a strange man wearing a strange smiling face mask touched my back. A burst of warmth hit me. It seems that my internal injury is all right... Nothing has happened now! Really, I don''t believe you, look at my sincere big eyes!"


    "Your eyes are full of eye droppings. I can''t see your big eyes clearly..."


    go to hell! It''s mud!


    But when Li Mengyao heard what he said, he was immediately relieved and said, "it seems that the leader of the month listened to my request and saved your life. I owe you this kindness!"


    "Yes, yes..." Mei Qian smiled and breathed a long sigh, and finally made things round.


    Otherwise, if he continues to pretend to be injured, the doctor will still reveal the truth. It''s better to continue to add light to the moon''s face. Anyway, it''s all your own. Who adds light is not light. As the leader of demon sect, it is also a standard business to have a good relationship with the imperial court.


    "Sect leader Yue has deep internal skills. It may be OK to help you heal your internal injuries. But your injuries still need to be cured. I clearly saw that you were blown away by the demon monk and blood flowers fell from the air..."


    Er... It seems that he secretly vomited some blood to increase the dramatic effect... It''s a little difficult!


    Fortunately, who is lying here?! The first devil in the Jianghu is your own disciple! There''s something he can''t do!


    "To be honest, in fact, the blood is... Hemorrhoids collapsed!"


    With a bang, Mei qianxiao was hit with a hard pink fist in his stomach and almost didn''t beat his shit out.


    Mei qianxiao didn''t think that Li Mengyao would attack the wounded. Now he didn''t leave Gang Qi to protect his body. He bent down in pain and hit his head on a pair of soft and elastic cotton. That wonderful touch is beyond words. With the girl orchid fragrance coming from the tip of the nose, it will soon react with a thousand smiles... This is heaven!


    And the next second may go to hell!


    But his meow seems to be worth it... Dead at the foot of Jufeng mountain, not prosperous peak climbers


    The expected violent beating didn''t happen. Mei qianxiao lingered in the snow peak for a long time and felt strange. He carefully raised his head to explain


    Who wants to lift up the beautiful face of the pear flower after the rain, tender red and shy, the beautiful beauty almost didn''t stop his heart.


    When Li Mengyao saw the silly look of Meiqian''s smile, he reacted, pushed him away from his arms and ran away in the wind.


    Only his eyebrows and ears turned red. He couldn''t help giggling. After all, he had been to heaven just now. He had a beautiful touch and a fragrance in his nose


    But if he knew that he would see Li Mengyao again after such a long time in the future, he would regret that his last sentence was "hemorrhoids collapsed".

 Chapter 357

    A week later, Nanjing.


    In the Imperial City, facing the hall.


    Li Kangshun sat down in the Dragon chair, with all civil and military officials lined up below, and the atmosphere was solemn.


    In the morning, there was only one thing we discussed.


    The Minister of the Ministry of rites first made a report: "inform the emperor. The investigation into the chaos caused by King Wu unexpectedly involved a wide range of investigation. There were many joint investigations by the three departments of Gongwei department, Dongji affair factory and Yingdu government, and the cooperation of the Ministry of punishment, Dali temple, Jiangdong governor and other departments, so that many headless public cases came out."


    He paused his voice. This time, the emperor''s son was the one who criticized them in the early Dynasty. He was the first person from the etiquette department to speak. That''s because the part he was responsible for was the least guilty in the whole case. He reported it first to warm up the emperor so as not to be too heavy.


    "Not long ago, there was a rebellion in the thirty-six countries of the western regions. The ally queen Loulan was threatened by the Huns and several internal countries. The case was found in the King Wu''s house. The king Li Jianbi''s house left letters with the prince of Mongolia about buying Dong Shengrui, the general manager of Dunhuang Gongwei sub station, to steal troops for support, and a batch of firearms used by the prince of Mongolia in Loulan were also the Secretary of the King Wu Secret provision. In order to win the Apocynum tea that could lead the king of Wei to the tea Fair, he sent assassins to rob and kill the visiting diplomatic envoys and tributes of the kingdom of Wusun. Xiao kunmi died, laying a lead for the chaos in Wusun, which is an important barrier for our defense against Mongolian cavalry. As a result, the kingdom of Wusun fluctuated up and down and was almost annexed by Mongolia. This is colluding with the enemy country, selling friends for glory, destroying the alliance and bringing disaster to the country The crime of the people, the crime... "


    "Cough, cough..." at the head of all officials, a white haired old man was wearing a luxurious imperial suit and covered his chest with a violent cough.


    The old man looks stern and vigorous. He is now the Prime Minister of the left, Yang Shiqi. He is more than 70 years old. He is the elder of the three dynasties. As early as the first of the three princes, he is ranked as a top minister. It can be said that he is below one person and above ten thousand people in the court hall.


    But in recent years, Yang Shiqi has rarely spoken in the morning. Most of the time, he just squints and shakes his head slightly to listen to the newspaper of Baiguan Dynasty. Seeing his majesty standing at the head of the court, all officials still listened to the newspaper of the court seriously after they were old and rare, and the court became more and more serious.


    However, only the emperor and the old eunuch beside him know that Yang Shiqi is old and just dozing there... But the contribution of the elders of the three dynasties to the dynasty is difficult to explain in words. Even if Yang Shiqi dozes in the court hall, it is a privilege granted by the emperor with one eye open and closed, and no one dares to question it.


    Now the old prime minister was interrupted by a cough like phlegm. The more he said, the more excited he was, and choked off the words of the Minister of rites. The Minister of rites, with a bad face, waited until the old Prime Minister coughed for a while, and then planned to continue. Now he couldn''t say it.


    Then it''s time to judge the crime. Adultery with the enemy is the same as rebellion. The crime should be copied and beheaded all over the door... NIMA, who dares to copy and behead the king of Wu''s father! Even the emperor dares to copy and kill. It''s too long, isn''t it!


    The Minister of rites immediately responded that the old prime minister was saving him. He quickly hesitated and threw a grateful look at the old Prime Minister.


    Sure enough, ginger is still old and spicy! This morning''s topic is sensitive. If there is no old prime minister to control the rhythm here, I''m afraid there will be trouble!


    The Minister of punishment then stood out behind the Minister of rites. Seeing him come out, everyone understood that this was the beginning of the true topic: "report to the emperor, these are some of the criminal evidence found in King Wu''s residence. Please see!"


    The old eunuch beside the emperor took a distressed look at the emperor. During this time, his son killed his brother and brother, which was enough to break the emperor''s heart. Who wants all the officials to find out that the king of Wu has so many black materials? I wonder if the emperor can hold on.


    The emperor turned back. On his haggard face, his eyes showed three sad and seven strong: "present it."


    "Yes!"


    The old eunuch hurried down, hugged the five thick files and presented them to the emperor. The emperor picked up a book at a glance, brushed his hand and motioned the Minister of punishment to continue.


    "Here is the evidence of King Wu''s corruption and pervertion of the law in recent years. It was thoroughly investigated and sorted out by Dali temple, the Ministry of punishment and governor Jiangdong... Due to the large number, these are only some of the more serious cases..."


    All civil and military officials took a breath of air-conditioning.


    King Wu''s intention to kill his brother at the tea Fair has been spread all over the world. Even many officials who did not participate in the thorough investigation of the case understand that King Wu dared to kill his brother. It is absolutely impossible to find out the truth. In this investigation, the tree must fall, the monkeys scattered the wall and the people pushed, and the bad news was brought out.


    But no one thought there were so many old accounts! And the upper floor is only "part"!


    "The king of Wu secretly bought and sold officials in Jiangdong and made a lot of money. The governor of Jiangdong is still stepping up a thorough investigation on this matter; the Minister of war is still stepping up a thorough investigation on bribing Jiangdong sergeants to support soldiers for their own use and committing crimes. The Ministry of war is still stepping up a thorough investigation on this matter; robbing land, robbing people and women, and even killing people and killing people. These things belong to our Ministry of punishment to continue to investigate. At present, thousands of people have reported the case outside Jiangdong Department of the Ministry of punishment... In the king of Wu''s house Many rare treasures were found, many involving homicide cases, which were investigated by the Ministry of justice and the three departments together. Another thing is that King Wu''s residence covers more than several times the land required by the imperial court, and the interior decoration is not within the standard. Moreover, it was found that King Wu secretly hid three sets of dragon robes, and even secretly carved "ten dragons" on several walls. His desire for power can be learned... "


    "Cough, cough..."


    The old prime minister was interrupted by another cough. After coughing, he narrowed his eyes as if nothing had happened.


    Isn''t this nonsense? The king of Wu has designed to kill his brother. Does the desire for power still use these things to prove it? These people don''t understand that the emperor is also a person. It''s inevitable to lick the calf. Just click to stop


    The emperor raised his hand and motioned to listen. The file was spread on the table, with a slightly tired look in his eyes.


    "Tell the emperor that 587 tea merchants have suffered serious losses during the trip, and tens of thousands of casualties. Tea merchants and tourists from nearby countries are included. They need the Minister of rites to arrange diplomatic appeasement." Wei Xingchao stood out and presented two files.


    The official position of Wei Xing dynasty did not reach the top level, but like Li Mengyao, he stood in the forefront on the right side of the officials. This is the position of the three major public gates of the real power department in the imperial court. The "nameless" identity of the grand commander of Yingdu mansion is mysterious. He never appears in the court. He is usually represented by Du Ming, the deputy commander in charge of the field. Because he was the deputy commander, his position and status could not be compared with that of the great commander. He stood at the back of the hundred officials queue, side by side with Xiang rilong and Shao Jiaxiang.


    This is also one of the reasons why the film capital was very calm when Dongji affair factory and Gongwei company competed for the sequence of the previous dynasty. People''s general leadership was not up to the early Dynasty.


    The old eunuch came down again and presented the file. He heard about the bloody massacre at the tea merchants'' meeting. He thought that the pen and ink of the file in his hand were painted with blood, and his hand trembled slightly.


    "In addition, according to the investigation, most of the Jianghu experts bought by the king of Wu were arrested at the tea merchants'' meeting, and most of them were Jianghu scum. Due to careless employment, the king of Wu went astray..."


    Wei Xingchao was born as a eunuch. He had excellent ability to check Yan and read color. He didn''t say much nonsense. Instead, he helped King Wu solve the trust, which was why he returned to his original position.


    On the other side, the tall body of Xiangri dragon stood out in the back position: "Tell the emperor. The officials found the precious nine colored glazed beads lost by the Empress Dowager on the four close bodyguards who were inseparable from the king of Wu. According to the testimony of general Jiaolong, one of the four martial arts in the town, the four bodyguards were killed by the leader of the sun moon cult, Yue. It is said that they are the gateway to the truth in the evil way. According to the investigation of their subordinates, these four are the initiators of the" magic nest of Hanquan Temple "in those years, Jiang The lake is known as the "four evil monks of Hanquan Temple" and is well-known in the Jianghu. According to the letter found in the bedroom of manager Liu of the king''s residence, they used nine colored glass beads to design an ambush commander, and the nine colored glass beads had always been in the hands of the king of Wu. Therefore, the ministers inferred that the nine colored glass beads were stolen by the king of Wu at the earliest... "


    "In addition, this is the whole story of Gongwei''s plot against King Wu to kill his brother. After checking with the unsent letter found in manager Liu''s bedroom, it is basically consistent with the situation of the incident."


    Xiang rilong also presented a file and looked at Li Mengyao. Li Mengyao nodded slightly before returning to the queue.


    Later, Du Ming also stepped out, bowed and bowed, and said, "the cinema capital has carefully investigated the information available to manager Liu. What you adults said is true. But manager Liu seems to have been seen through by the king of Wu. He accidentally broke his plan and plans to send a letter to Nanjing. In fact, he was personally killed by the king of Wu. Before his death, he asked the commander for help, and the commander can testify."


    Then he returned to the queue.


    People who don''t know about it often hear that manager Liu is mentioned in the report of the case. Most people don''t know why this person is very important. No matter how important it is, he is also the manager of King Wu''s residence, and his testimony should not be used as key evidence.


    When the people of Yingdu mansion came out to report, everyone knew that manager Liu was from Yingdu mansion and the eyes and ears arranged by the emperor in King Wu''s mansion


    Then his evidence is crucial.

 Chapter 358

    The reports of several officials made all the officials in the hall talk one after another.


    The emperor was silent, only tired in his eyes.


    As for the contents of their report, he had asked Wei Xingchao, the factory Lord, and Yang Shiqi, the Prime Minister of the left, to send them to the imperial study for his detailed reference whenever there were new developments. He was following up almost every step of the case. I haven''t slept for days because of my son.


    Li Jianbi''s heinous mistake was not only to ruin his own life, but also to bring disaster to the country and the people. He just wanted to find out the reason why Li Jianbi went astray. Who wants to conduct a thorough investigation, only in exchange for numerous crimes, which is beyond imagination.


    Not to mention that the tree fell and the monkeys scattered. He was only the second son of the emperor. Although the crown prince was deliberately pressed down by him in recent years, there were fierce waves and dangerous waves inside. He himself was also a person from the past and understood in his heart. Those who once stood on the opposite side of Li Jianbi''s faction did not say that they fell into the well. In order to draw a clear line, those who used to stand on Li Jianbi''s side chased Li Jianbi. Li Jianbi''s old accounts have been turned upside down, and these people are the most active.


    People from all walks of life even wrote thick evidence of his small things, which piled up in his imperial study, making him unable to breathe a little for the pain of losing his son.


    "Who else wants to report?"


    The emperor recovered from Aizi''s naughty smiling face when he was a child and asked in a deep voice.


    "Report it to the emperor." the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment listed again and knelt down to the ground to play, "the crimes of King Wu are countless, but a week has passed, and so far there has been no explanation to the people, and there are now public grievances everywhere..."


    The emperor glanced at Yang Shiqi. Although Yang Shiqi was quite old, he knew very well about the situation up and down. The emperor still had to ask him what he needed to know. He even visited Yang Shiqi''s residence late at night for national affairs and stayed up all night talking about things in the prime minister''s house. It can be seen how much the emperor still attaches importance to this old minister. Of course, it has become one of the classic stories of the corrupt girl Xiaohuang book in Emei sect. It''s ominous here.


    Yang Shiqi was slightly proud of the emperor and said that the case had already spread all over the Central Plains and had a great impact. After all, the tea chamber of commerce is a world event. It is shocking that King Wu turned the tea chamber of commerce into a purgatory on earth. If he has not given a result, the prestige of the imperial court will inevitably decline greatly.


    From the perspective of the imperial court, if the tragedy of the tea chamber of Commerce will always happen, Yang Shiqi hopes that Li Jianbi''s plot will succeed and will not be broken. In this way, the people think it is a mountain bandit disaster, and their resentment will not force the current regime or shake the prestige accumulated by the court for many years.


    "The case has been brought to light. I will now order Prime Minister Yang Shiqi to write a letter to recover Li Jianbi''s throne and Sue the world to comfort the people!" the emperor made a decision. His son always has to deal with the aftermath. Who makes this country belong to his family.


    "Emperor, Li Jianbi''s crimes are heinous. It''s not enough for civilians to take back the throne!"


    Suddenly, three old men with white hair and white beard, who looked much older than Yang Shiqi, stood up and helped each other to kneel down. They were frightened. They were afraid that they would never get up again after they accidentally knelt down.


    "Yang Taifu, Zhou Da and Wang Taibao! Why do the three kneel? It has already been announced that the three are old and don''t need to kneel before the temple! Please get up quickly!"


    These three ancestors are the first of the three princes. They are either the emperor''s teacher or the Minister of the auxiliary state when the emperor was just the emperor. Even if they retire after they become famous, they have no formal official position now, only virtual positions such as bachelor''s degree, and their status is no worse than Yang Shiqi.


    The emperor quickly raised his hand and motioned the three to get up.


    Knowing that the emperor was flustered, Li Mengyao and Wei Xingchao hurriedly went up to help the three elders.


    Who would have thought that the three ancestors were too iron to get up. When they saw Wei Xingchao coming, they shouted, "get away! It''s a state matter for us to kneel down. How dare a mere eunuch do anything!"


    Scolded Wei Xingchao angrily back, and if he didn''t back, he must suffer an old phlegm paste his face.


    Li Mengyao received unusual treatment. The emperor''s favorite daughter is well known all over the world. He even asked Yang Taifu to be Li Mengyao''s teacher. Several elders also watched Li Mengyao grow up from childhood. They hurt her as much as their granddaughter. They all patted Li Mengyao''s hand and told her to go away. Today''s national disaster is current, they can''t get up until it is solved.


    "What do you want, you may as well say it face to face!" the emperor sighed and asked Li Mengyao to step back. These three old ministers who are dedicated to the country are stubborn. It''s hard for anyone to help if they don''t want to get up.


    "Li Jianbi is stubborn. Now he finally makes a big mistake! If he just withdraws his throne and the punishment is too light, how can he convince the public!"


    "You three mean..."


    "Parade in the street, whip before the market, three days and three nights, before the common people can complain!"


    The emperor''s eyes widened when he heard the speech. Although he was angry, he also knew that this moment would always come! His beloved son''s mistake is too big to be fooled!


    "You three, Yu Li, bi''er deserves to parade in the street and whip for seven days and nights; Yu Qing, he is one of my only two sons. Now my two sons are fighting, one dead and one injured, and the living one is still waiting to fall in Dali temple. You should understand the deep responsibility I love when you all watch bi''er grow up, but I am both the king of a country and a father, Bi My son has been killed in a disorderly place and deserves his punishment. You still need to take his body to the streets for public display and be whipped? How can I explain to the returning empress dowager and queen when the tide and flood at the foot of Lianhua Mountain recede! Tell them that their beloved grandchildren are not only dead, but also taken by me to the market and fed to eagles and wild dogs! Do you understand the pain of flesh and blood? I am very sad Isn''t it enough to punish everything that should be punished? "


    In the face of the former teachers, the emperor finally couldn''t help but take off the differences between monarchs and ministers, and roared and complained to the close teachers like a disciple who failed in the exam.


    Hearing the speech, Li Mengyao bit her lower lip and bowed her head to tears.


    She hated Li Jianbi very much, but she didn''t want to see the emperor hurt his lungs for this black sheep. After all, blood is thicker than water, and the emperor can''t leave any love.


    The three old men were all moved and choked, but they didn''t give in.


    They raised their trembling hands, took off their crowns, put them on the ground, bowed their heads and said loudly: "as the crown prince, Taifu or elders, we should have set an example and preached by example, but now we let Li Jianbi go astray and don''t know it. We should share the sin! The sinners are willing to walk the streets with Li Jianbi and complain to the common people!"


    At the forefront of all officials, more than 30 other old ministers representing the meritorious deeds of the three dynasties knelt down together, took off their crowns and fell to the ground: "our sinful ministers are willing to parade in the streets with Li Jianbi and complain to the common people!"


    These old guys have already removed their positions early, leaving only empty positions. But even if their real power is gone, they are still a terrible strength in the imperial court.


    Seeing this group of old friends working hard, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment had long been frightened to withdraw into the queue. All civil and military officials bowed their heads and had no share in their words.


    Among the civil and military officials in the hall, which teacher or teacher without a teacher is kneeling in front? No matter how high you are, people used to bring you out! Even if these old guys come over and poke you in the nose and scold, you don''t dare to say anything back! Not to mention the traditional virtue of respecting teachers and respecting morality limits your attitude towards these old guys. Even if you look at it realistically, most of their descendants hold important power in the imperial court. They have deep roots and complex forces, which is enough for you to bow your head and dodge.


    Of course, the emperor understood that if they did so, they would surely blame the common people, and they were forcing him not to give him a way back. But as a father, I really don''t want to see his son''s body parade in the street, accept the insult and saliva of the people, and then whip it into a ball of broken meat. He is also a wise gentleman. He doesn''t want to see the meritorious old ministers of the imperial court lose their reputation for their son''s mistakes.


    At this time, I just feel that the Dragon chair is not a dragon chair, but a hot iron plate, which is difficult to endure. I don''t know why so many people want to compete for this big ass seat and sit on the throne. In addition to prosperity, there is also the burden of a country. This position is not so easy to sit.


    Most of the old men in the rank of Sangong are literary ministers who are old-fashioned. They become more stubborn when they get old. They can''t afford to kneel down like this. The emperor can''t help it. Besides, people are concerned about the imperial court. They can''t cut them all, can they? This is similar to directly dismissing the imperial court.


    When the emperor was at a loss and almost made this painful decision, Wei Xingchao stepped out of the line and quickly reported: "emperor, I heard that the body of King Wu was scarred when it was found..."


    When he came out at the critical moment, he interrupted. Wei Xingchao was very guilty. Before he finished, he immediately returned to the queue, bowed his head and half dared not look at the sight of the three old ministers.


    The emperor is a wise man. He knows what Wei Xingchao means as soon as he hears it. He is pleased that Wei Xingchao is worthy of his confidant!


    "Gong Weisi, who brought the corpse back from the scene!" the emperor patted the handrail heavily and shouted quickly.

 Chapter 359

    "Report to the emperor, it''s the corpse brought back by Wei Chen." Xiang rilong stepped out again. Even if he stood far away, the old ministers with thin arms and legs kneeling on the ground looked like chicken cubs, "Back to the emperor, the sword had no eyes. The king of Wu died under the sword. The wound on his neck was very deep and the death was terrible... In addition, the examination of the case took a week and the body was rotten. I''m afraid it''s difficult to push it out to the streets for public display."


    Xiangrilong bowed his head to report, glanced at Li Mengyao slightly, saw Li Mengyao quietly put up a thumb, knew he didn''t say anything wrong, and happily touched his back neck.


    "I have to think about the appearance of the city. I can''t push an unrecognized corpse to the streets for the people to accept. Is that Li Jianbi?" the emperor sighed, regained his majestic momentum and shouted, "Intention! The sinner Li Jianbi should have been paraded in the streets as an example, but his body was festering and damaged, so he was ordered to replace it with his official robe! His crime was so heinous that only three days and three nights was not enough for warning. I ordered all important places in major states to be paraded in the streets for three days and three nights! Bi''er did his own evil and could not live. What crimes did the three gongs love Qing commit? I will never allow Ai Qing to be responsible for bi''er''s own fault In addition, all departments are ordered to confiscate all the property and fiefs of King Wu''s residence and compensate all the victims without error! If one person still cries out for injustice, I''ll take your head! "


    "Minister, wait for the order!"


    All officials are ordered to kneel down. The emperor has a good rule of law, and all the court officials are honest and self loving. In this event of burning their eyes, no one dares to take the opportunity to enrich their own pockets.


    The official robe and long hair are comparable to my identity and dignity. If the body is not complete, it''s better not to push it out. The three old ministers looked at each other and whispered, and accepted the decision.


    But seeing that they didn''t mean to get up, the emperor felt guilty. He didn''t know how they wanted to embarrass a father who just wanted to save the whole body of his beloved son: "why don''t you get up, Aiqing? Do you want me to come down and beg you to get up?"


    "Thanks for the emperor''s amnesty, the sinners don''t deserve it! But we have one more thing to ask..."


    "What else do you have? Can''t even bi''er''s whole body be left to me!"


    "No, it''s not what we asked." more than 30 old ministers leaned down to the ground and shouted loudly, "ask the emperor to forgive the king of Wei''s crime of killing his younger brother!"


    This time, their cry was answered by everyone. All the civil and military officials knelt down on the hall. It was obvious that they were popular.


    Yang Taifu took the lead in mourning: "the tea merchants'' meeting has been found out. It is Li Jianbi who died under the sword of the king of Wei. He can''t live because of pure sin! The king of Wei shouldn''t be guilty!"


    The emperor was a little relieved. He said it.


    His two princes were sent back to Nanjing. One died and the other was injured. Li Tianhan hurriedly said that he had killed the emperor''s younger brother by mistake. Before he could ask more questions, he pleaded guilty and went to Dali temple. Now, after the case is straightened out, the trap set by Li Jianbi for Li Tianhan is clear. Who is right and who is wrong is clear. At present, only Li Jianbi died at the hands of Li Tianhan This little detail remains to be found out.


    Dali Temple secretary did not dare to delay, but immediately followed up and reported: "combined with the two princesses at the scene... Cough, testimony, and the inference of general Jiaolong''s feedback after arriving at the scene, we restored what happened at that time."


    The two princesses are quite taboo at the scene. Everyone should try not to mention them, even though they are very important witnesses.


    "The king of Wu sent killers to intercept him from left to right and drove him into a dead end. He exhausted his guards all the way and waited for the king of Wei to be left alone. The king of Wu came to an end almost morbid. He wanted to kill the king of Wei himself, and the two princesses heard it... Who would want to be killed by the exhausted king of Wei. The king of Wu neglected to practice martial arts, the king of Wei practiced martial arts diligently, and the king of Wu was proud of himself Look at the king of Wei, it''s not surprising to have such a result... "


    "What about King Wu''s bodyguards? His close bodyguards couldn''t have gone with him, and the princess once told me that she saw the four close bodyguards of King Wu enter the deep lane with him." Li Mengyao frowned and asked. Years of experience in handling cases made her grasp the doubts and don''t solve her unhappiness.


    Li Jianbi died a little speechless. It''s unbelievable that he was hacked to death by Li Tianhan among a large number of his own people.


    "We found a secret passage in the deep lane, which leads to the hiding place of one of the killers arranged by the king of Wu. This secret passage is very clever and hidden, and we might not be able to find it if it was not told by the king of Wei. The king of Wei vaguely remembers that he was chased by the king of Wu and fell to the ground after several knives. At this time, the king of Wu seems to be slowly torturing him to death, so he asked the guard to leave the secret passage and greet the tea chamber first According to the torture of the assassins who were caught alive, they admitted that they did see the four evil monks suddenly emerge from nowhere and informed them that the event had been completed and retreated quickly.


    Later, the king of Wei lost too much blood. He waved a long sword to fight back against the abuse of the king of Wu, and then fainted. One of the swords cut the neck of the king of Wu, and the other was fatal. The commander, the king of Wei confessed to the manslaughter of the king of Wu. If there is something strange, the king of Wei should not admit his crime so frankly. "


    Li Mengyao was puzzled by the explanation of Dali Temple secretary. The king of Wei did not deny that he had killed anyone. What''s strange.


    The emperor has already known the case. It was his son who had the accident. Of course, he paid more attention to it than anyone else. However, as the emperor of Ming Dynasty, he can not be partial to let all officials gossip. He can only let Li Tianhan take him into custody in Dali temple and wait for it to come out when Dali Temple finds out.


    Even if he knew that Li Tianhan should be innocent, he shouldn''t say it himself.


    At this time, the petition of all officials was in his favor.


    "Killing younger brothers with the wrong hand is also killing younger brothers. Death can be avoided, and life can''t escape. Aiqing also said how he should be punished!" the emperor was satisfied, but he had to pretend when he should, and said solemnly and harshly.


    "No, emperor, it''s not a big mistake for the king of Wei to fight back in self-defense and kill the king of Wu by mistake. According to the law of our Dynasty, the king of Wei can be dealt with lightly. In addition to healing his wounds these days, he is copying Buddhist scriptures to make atonement for the king of Wu. Wei minister thinks this is punishment. Dali Temple plans to close the case of killing the younger brother of the king of Wei today and send the king of Wei out of Dali temple."


    When the emperor heard that King Wei could still copy Buddhist Scriptures for his younger brother in prison, he was warm in his heart and nodded slightly: "since this is the case decided by the Secretary of Dali Temple according to my law, I don''t object. Do other ministers object?"


    The Emperor himself knew that it must be a white question. These people knelt on the ground only when they asked to release the king of Wei. Of course, they could not object, but he had to show his style.


    "Wang en is mighty!" all the civil and military officials bowed their heads and praised him.


    Yang Taifu then said, "the king of Wei is open-minded, upright, tough and kind-hearted. He still has goodwill for his brother who killed him. It''s a rare Xuanyu weapon! It''s hard to show his nature. I feel that the emperor doesn''t have to worry about the crown prince... The king of Wei is still seriously injured. If he continues to be tried in Dali temple, he can''t take good care of the root cause of the disease, the gain is not worth the loss!"


    "Emperor! I think the king of Wei is the future of the country, and we must not bury him here!" all the ministers said the same thing without prior agreement!


    At the tea merchants'' meeting, King Wei was besieged by Jiangdong soldiers, and the Nighthawk risked his life to stop the enemy and cried out sadly... At that time, there were still many ordinary people nearby who were deeply moved by the true feelings of the master and servant and the country. Later, it was said by the people who survived that day that the king of Wu was ruthless and killed his brother. It was said that the king of Wei was the future of the country


    So far, the Nighthawk deliberately arranged a good play to fight for the Savior that day, and gradually showed its value. Do people know what''s good about the king of Wei? I don''t know. They only know that the guards of King Wei desperately want to save him and fight to save the so-called "future of the country". They are moved. Public opinion is so good. The people''s will is like a flood tide surge out of control!


    "The future of the country..." the Emperor didn''t expect that all civil and military officials would unite as one at this time. It turned out that he had a child who had grown up to convince everyone. He sighed a long sigh. Maybe the disaster should be natural. God helped him choose an heir, "Dali Temple secretary, after releasing the king of Wei, let him not go back to Guandong and let him go to the palace to see me. The new year is coming, and the king of Wei will stay in the palace to recuperate. Please bother several Taifu to cultivate him carefully after the new year, so you still can''t get up?"


    The emperor, who had never listened to the prince''s advice, said these words, which was almost the same as acquiescence in the establishment of the prince. The ministers finally settled down and got up one after another.


    "Next, we should reward you for your merits. The Dragon rescue is timely, and all departments are sincere and urgent day and night. There are rewards for everyone. Only one person, who is not worth the merit, knows the law and breaks the law, and the crime is even better!" the emperor''s face improved a little. The ministers thought it was over. Unexpectedly, Long Yan suddenly became angry at this time, and the voice of awe and drink covered the hall, "Li Mengyao, commander of Gongwei department, will be dismissed and investigated from now on!"

 Chapter 360

    The sudden anger of Long Yan surprised all officials.


    At the tea trade meeting, the Gongwei division had no fault but to make contributions. They even fought hard and sacrificed a lot of Litong and royal guards at the front line. It should not be the turn of the Gongwei division to command Li Mengyao to be dismissed and investigated. Only those ministers who used to be very close to the forces of the king of Wu should conduct a thorough investigation.


    There are more than a dozen dignitaries in the front row. They are not young. They have two or three generations of friendship with Li Mengyao''s family. They look like their granddaughter Li Mengyao''s young and hard struggle to today''s status. Their psychology has more or less turned to her. At this time, they must come out and speak for Li Mengyao.


    Before they got out of the line, the emperor saw that they wanted to speak for Li Mengyao early and waved his big hand and stopped: "this is my family business. You don''t have to say more."


    family matter?


    Civil and military officials quietly looked at each other, most of them did not understand, but like old foxes such as the Wei Xingchao, they already knew something from the bottom of their heart.


    This is Li Mengyao stepping on the emperor''s mine and taking it off!


    "Your Majesty, the guilty minister also asked to retain his salary and give the guilty minister a chance to commit a crime and meritorious service!"


    Li Mengyao is graceful and graceful. Her steps are vigorous and fast. She is no less powerful than a male general. Facing the emperor, he knelt down straight, bowed three times and buckled his head three times. The resounding echo lingered in the store, and people''s heart trembled.


    At ordinary times, Li Mengyao knocked his snow-white forehead to break the skin and bleed blood. The emperor was the first to be soft hearted. But today, the emperor seems to have an iron heart. His face faces far away. He doesn''t look at the blood marks on his charming face. His voice is cold.


    "Do you know what you did wrong? The commander has great prestige. He let two princesses be royal guards without telling the whole world. They have experienced several risks. If they didn''t see their royal brothers maimed this time, they must testify in court. You''re going to take them into the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den without telling me!"


    The two princesses were eyewitnesses at the tea merchants'' meeting. They had to testify for what they saw. Naturally, their identities could not be concealed. He found that his two precious daughters did not pray with the Empress Dowager on the Lotus Mountain, but fell into the hands of the red Luocha in the dangerous place of the tea Fair. The emperor almost got sick.


    Now that he knew about it, he could not take it as nothing had happened and quickly let Wei Xingchao and the unnamed two companies cooperate to thoroughly investigate the matter. Dongji ministry factory and Yingdu mansion were ordered to investigate the case. The Gongwei Department dared not hide it. As soon as they came and went, they explained what had happened in the Gongwei department when listening to Feng Yixue. The dangers they had experienced were written into a file and presented to the emperor. It was seen that the emperor had nightmares for several days in a row.


    "Sinners dare not..."


    Seeing Li Mengyao kowtow again, the emperor asked him not to waste his efforts.


    "Pingting fell into the hands of the first killer in the Central Plains several times. For example, you acted rashly in front of the Yan Luo hall. You almost got hurt in the Lord Wu''s residence. Shang Rong is still in bed to recover from injury... While losing a prince, I almost lost three girls because of your willfulness! Tell me, are you suitable to be this commander?" the emperor''s anger came and went quickly, After a while, fear and sadness surged into my heart, and my voice couldn''t help being sad.


    As soon as all civil and military officials listen, ouch, mom, it''s really the emperor''s family business.


    The princess sneaked out and ran to the Gongwei department to play as the royal guards. Anyone who pays attention to the case or participates in the investigation must know. But no one dares to say anything more about this kind of thing. You criticize other people''s princesses. The emperor loves his daughter and is not happy with you; You support the princess''s mischief. The emperor wants to split you. Nothing you say is right, so we can avoid it and try not to mention it. The emperor is now holding Li Mengyao accountable for this. No one can plead for Li Mengyao.


    Someone else''s daughter almost had an accident. It''s really the emperor''s family affair. Who dares to persuade.


    Li Mengyao bit her lips and burst into tears. As the emperor said, every word kills the heart.


    She didn''t think much about her near death. These days, she was blaming herself for her poor care for the two princesses. She even let them fall into a situation of near death for several times.


    Now the emperor has pointed it out, and the emperor''s sincere feelings for her make her even more ashamed.


    "The emperor is right. The criminal minister is not worthy of the post of commander."


    Li Mengyao loosened her lips. Her tender lips turned purple and almost saw blood. She took off the token of Gong Weisi from her waist, lowered her head and held it in her hands.


    The emperor personally stepped down from the Dragon chair, took back the jade card from Li Mengyao, stroked Li Mengyao''s head and whispered comfort: "when you go back, you just spend more time with Princess Shu, so that she won''t always worry about you being bullied outside."


    Then he returned to the Dragon chair and waved his big hand: "listen to the sun dragon!"


    Xiang rilong has been secretly aiming at their boss and handing over the command, which makes Li Mengyao feel very sad. At this time, he is worried about Li Mengyao. The emperor asked him to slow down a few shots. Then he stepped out of the line and knelt down and saluted: "I''m here!"


    Fortunately, the emperor knew Xiang rilong''s thoughts about Li Mengyao long ago, so he didn''t investigate much at this time.


    "Xiang rilong was brave and good at fighting at the tea merchants'' meeting. He captured a large number of enemies. He alertly asked Jiaolong in the East for help in times of crisis. Fortunately, he was rescued in time, otherwise even the king of Wei could not escape. He made great contributions to this case! Now I order you to take over as the commander of the Gongwei department, official Zhizheng Sanpin, first-class Imperial Guard with a knife!"


    "Minister..." Xiang rilong looked at Li Mengyao, but after waiting for half a ring, he could only see the lonely back of Li Mengyao who couldn''t get up on his knees. Helpless, he had to bow his head and take orders, "obey the order!"


    Then he rewarded several ministers who made great contributions, which ended the early Dynasty. The emperor left only Prime Minister Yang Shiqi.


    Despite Yang Shiqi''s old age, the forces operated by Yang Shiqi as Prime Minister for so many years actually run through black and white, and the information and ability he can grasp are beyond imagination. However, these things have become the capital for him to serve the imperial court, so as long as he encounters strange and difficult diseases or things the emperor doesn''t understand, the emperor is willing to find Yang Shiqi to discuss and study together. If the three leaders of the three departments are the confidants of the emperor''s foreign affairs, Yang Shiqi is the confidant of the emperor''s internal and political affairs.


    "Does the emperor still have doubts about this case?"


    Yang Shiqi''s style is that he doesn''t say much in the morning, but he guesses what the emperor thinks. Seeing that the emperor had only one son, the king of Wei, and that the king of Wei had no fault in the case and had a correct character, he still did not immediately make him prince. It is certain that the emperor still had doubts in his heart.


    Although he can guess very accurately, Yang Shiqi always tries to probe in the form of questions, never breaking it all, and stops at the point.


    This is the way that he can be a senior official of three dynasties. No emperor would like to put a person who can see through his whole mind around him. Accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. Keeping a certain low profile won the emperor''s heart. Those who think they are smart, show off their knowledge and are extremely proud have long been submerged in the history of power struggle.


    "There are indeed many doubts." the emperor did not regard Yang Shiqi as an outsider. After giving the seat, he said all his doubts, "Manager Liu, who grew up with bi''er, secretly wrote to me every once in a while. Although bi''er was grumpy and naughty, I didn''t hear manager Liu mention that he secretly committed so many evil acts of bullying men and women. In particular, he bought Jiangdong generals and recruited a large number of Jianghu experts. If I had known these intelligence, I would have let Jiaolong lead the troops to catch him back!"


    "Your Majesty, the king of Wu is not stupid. Manager Liu was ordered by you to go with the king of Wu to seal the land. When he was the manager of the king''s house, he didn''t know that this was the person you sent to monitor him? Which of the things that the emperor said can be passed into your ears? As the saying goes, a dragon begets a dragon and a phoenix begets a Phoenix, and a mouse begets a child who can make a hole. The son of a real dragon must not be in the pool, and he will fly high if given the sky. Emperor Before discussing with the old minister to let them go to the fief, he was ready to release the tiger and return to the mountain? Otherwise, how could he be granted the king in a territory that the Dragon could check and balance? He was worried that his power would expand too much. At the beginning, he was the second prince in the imperial palace. When he went to Jiangdong, he was the king of Jiangdong. Manager Liu couldn''t tell everything. It''s reasonable that he couldn''t know these secrets. "


    "You''re right. Otherwise, bi''er''s plan for many years will not be noticed by manager Liu at the last moment, and he will not end like this," sighed the emperor.


    Seeing that the emperor had untied his heart knot, Yang Shiqi timely offered advice to the emperor, so that the emperor would not indulge in grief: "unfortunately, the great luck is that King Wei is here. The old minister doesn''t think it is a top priority to set up the prince."


    "Oh? What do you say?"


    The crown prince must be established. The Emperor himself knows that, especially now he has no other choice. When the king of Wei is well injured, he plans to establish him as the crown prince. All civil and military officials are urging him to establish the crown prince. Only Yang Shiqi thinks that establishing the crown prince is not the most anxious. He is curious to hear Yang Shiqi''s unique opinions.


    "The emperor''s descendants are lonely, and only the king of Wei is left. I think the most important thing is to let the king of Wei open branches and leaves. The emperor should be most aware that the king of Wei has never married because he has a heart. This time he fell into the trap of the king of Wu, but also for the first beauty in the Jianghu. I''m afraid his amorous nature is well-known. I''ve been busy, so I found the birthday of the king of Wei''s sweetheart without authorization and went to Wudang to ask Zhang The immortal has calculated that this girl is born to marry into the imperial family when she lives in the heavenly palace and the Phoenix returns to the dragon''s nest. There have been two Wulin alliance leaders in the first villa in the Jianghu. We are also worthy of marriage with the Wulin alliance leader. It would be great for us to continue to consolidate our deterrent in the Wulin. "


    The emperor had few offspring, so Yang Shiqi could directly say this to the emperor.


    Yang Shiqi, a veteran of the three dynasties, had been with the royal family for a long time. The emperor knew that Yang Shiqi really cared about their Li family and the imperial dynasty, so he would advise him face to face.


    What''s more, it''s very reasonable, and it''s done in a meticulous manner. Even the eight characters of the birthday are calculated in advance.


    Yang Shiqi said that the king of Wei was well-known and implied that he was the Emperor himself. The emperor smiled bitterly. He married a Jianghu woman, who became his crown princess and later became the first queen... If he hadn''t suffered misfortune, the emperor would grow old together.


    The emperor who has come so far will not dislike people in the Jianghu.


    Sighing, the emperor''s eyes turned red and patted Yang Shiqi on the shoulder: "you''re right. The prince wants to decide, and I want to decide this marriage! Can you trouble the old prime minister to come to the Jianghu alliance leader''s house for me to show his sincerity in marriage?"


    "Fortunately, Chang''an is not far from here, and the old minister can move this old bone to do it for the Emperor... The emperor should not be sad about an rebellious son."


    "Thank the old Prime Minister for his help."


    One king and one minister respected each other like guests. They gathered alone in the hall to cut off many important things, which can be regarded as an end to the killing of brother by King Wu.

 Chapter 361

    "Shulaibao, why don''t you even look at me after coming in for so long? Although I have many shortcomings compared with Lord Li, I''m not a person who won a false reputation. Is this your attitude towards the new boss!" Xiang rilong raised his head from a pile of official documents, stood in front of the case, looked up at the eyebrow thousand on the ceiling at an oblique angle of four or fifteen degrees, smiled and frowned and criticized.


    First, brother is not called shulaibao!


    Second... Meiqian smiled and glanced at the strong chest muscles of Xiangri dragon. When he raised his pen and wrote, he would occasionally shake hard. Oh, mom, hot eyes


    Compared with Li Damei, you have no shortage. What''s worse is the texture. Texture, brother!


    Forget it, it''s useless to talk about such a deep topic that goes directly to the depths of the soul with such a guy who only has a long body but no brain.


    In short, he is willing to come to the command office today to find out why Li Mengyao was fired for his country. Why did the great ambition of Gorna and his boss to live a shameless and impetuous life suddenly die? Is God jealous of his jade tree facing the wind, or the distortion of human nature and the decline of morality? Today he must ask for an explanation!


    If the boss I see every day turns out to be a tall muscle man, who wants to come to this broken Gongwei company!


    "You, you... Tell me, how many days have you been absent? I can''t see people every day, and I haven''t seen you at work. I always push away my injuries. But the royal guards report to me that they see you drinking and eating meat in the drunken duck workshop every day! There are only three of you left in your team now. Liu quietly is busy soothing the female royal guards'' little mood of hard work every day, and all work Do you think it''s appropriate to throw all your work on Jiang Chen? "Xiang rilong put down his pen and sighed bitterly.


    Quite appropriate. What''s the problem? In the past, their team also had this style. They listened to the wind and relied on snow and gold. Liu quietly loved to make trouble. He was the mascot of the team. He just needed time to sell cute. The work arrangement was quite scientific - let Jiang Chen do it all. So does it have anything to do with the number of people?


    Wait, no! Why doesn''t Liu quietly comfort the female royal guards every day! Elder brother, I remember that several female royal guards are all beautiful women! Damn it, this old sister really hurts in vain!


    Speaking of the past, when Li Damei was here, he often strolled here, looked at the flawless white collar, imagined the solemnity and vastness of the snow peak inside, and then asked Li Damei to take some crutches. Now, when I come, I can only see this big fool. I can''t hear the cold hum of leaning on the snow and the chirping of the wind sparrow in the dormitory. I can only forget the strange feeling in my heart by eating a few drunk ducks and drinking a few mouthfuls of bamboo leaf green... Is this also my fault? It''s clearly the fault of the world!


    "My Lord told me before leaving that if you can''t solve a difficult problem, you can discuss it with you. He praised you and said, well, you''re as timid as a mouse and crafty... Maybe you''re smart because you''re good at counting treasures..."


    That''s enough. You added the back part yourself!


    "Now is the time when the Gong Wei Department needs manpower. You are so lazy. How can you enjoy yourself as a beautiful princess in the palace when adults know?"


    Hey! What you say can''t arouse my brother''s self-improvement, okay! Why do you have to work hard so that she can live more comfortably in the palace!


    "Mr. Xiang, I know what you said. But I''m a little curious. Why was Mr. Li dismissed after the tea chamber of Commerce? Although Mr. Li didn''t make outstanding achievements in this case, he wouldn''t be guilty to dismissal!" eyebrow smiled cleanly, ignoring all the charges against him by Xiang rilong and asked his own questions.


    The identity of King Wu is special. The subsequent investigation is handed over to higher-level personnel for investigation. Mei qianxiao hasn''t participated in it since he came back from Jiangdong. He was not interested in understanding the broken things of the king of Wu. Anyway, there was no clue about the Liquan in the king of Wu''s residence. It seemed that this man had never appeared. He was very evil. He was not curious about anything else.


    For several days, he didn''t see Li Mengyao and several senior officials of Gongwei department. He thought they should be running around for the case of King Wu. Who wants to wait for the case to be closed, but Li Mengyao didn''t come back. She pushed her position to the sun dragon, which surprised Meiqian with a smile.


    After thinking about it, Mei qianxiao wondered if the slightest bit of self blame was due to the slight relationship between Li Mengyao and the leader of the demon sect, which led to the dismissal. Mei qianxiao decided to care a little.


    "You don''t know?" Xiang Long scratched his head and looked at his eyebrows with an incredible smile.


    The sight of being looked at by a fool as a fool made him frown and smile. He said in a very heavy voice, "I don''t know at all!"


    "The second princess and the third princess went out of the palace without authorization, pretending to be relying on snow and listening to the wind. You didn''t know for so many days!"


    Xiang rilong suddenly mentioned this stubble. Relying on the snow, the amazing feeling of proudly releasing snow lotus surprised the eyes occupied meiqianxiao''s heart again, and suddenly shivered and got goose bumps.


    After half a ring, he came back, wiped the saliva at the corners of his mouth, and pretended to be surprised with a dull look: "what. They are princesses. I''m so surprised, I''m so excited, I''m so afraid."


    He hasn''t forgotten that only Yue has seen Yixue Aoxue''s beautiful face, and he hasn''t seen it with a thousand smiles, so he shouldn''t know about it, and he can''t let it slip.


    This facial paralysis like acting skill is enough to deal with Xiangri dragon. There is no need to make every effort.


    "Hahaha... That''s right! The disguises of the two princesses are amazing. With Lord Li and I covering for them, how can you know the secret!"


    But pull you down!


    In retrospect, I should have been suspicious at that time when you were so clumsy in listening to the interview!


    "So Lord Li was arrested because he secretly connived at the mischief of the two princesses..."


    "That''s right." Xiang rilong also knew that this matter should not be discussed openly and lowered his voice, "If the king of Wu hadn''t been involved, or if the two princesses hadn''t been involved in the dangerous situation, the two princesses would find a chance to return to the palace with a low profile. Even if the emperor noticed this, he would only criticize. But the trouble this time was too big to attract the emperor''s attention. After a thorough investigation, he found that the two princesses had repeatedly committed danger, and in his anger, Lord Li could only suffer. It was also my fault, because at that time The assassination of two princesses in the previous hunting competition made me like a bird in shock. I didn''t dare to leave them alone in the company. I thought it would be safer to send them around in the tea Fair. Who wants to... "


    "Forget it, it''s not your fault. Putting two princesses in the division is like carrying two baskets of nine colored glass beads. It''s not safe anywhere."


    Mei qianxiao waved his hand and patted Xiang rilong on the shoulder with a considerate look. For a moment, Xiang rilong almost thought Mei qianxiao was his boss.


    "In short, the emperor has achieved his goal. It''s a crime of bullying the king to investigate this crime. It''s just a small punishment and a big commandment to dismiss Lord Li and let him go back to the palace and be a princess."


    Meiqian smiled. In her mind, Li Mengyao was wearing a Chinese dress and locked in the palace. She frowned and cared about the normal operation of the Gongwei company. She smiled bitterly and shook her head. Next time, if you want to get a brick from Li Damei, I''m afraid you''ll have to sneak into the forbidden imperial city. It''s inconvenient and slightly abnormal.


    Think of here, inexplicably there is a trace of account, but if you lose.


    "Yes. Although the emperor dismissed Li Mengyao, in exchange, the emperor agreed to my application."


    "Oh? You fool are smart once. You know how to rip off the emperor when he feels a little guilty about Li Mengyao! Cough, I mean to be tall and powerful to adults. Our country dialect is silly big. Don''t get me wrong... What application did you make?"


    Xiang rilong was careless and didn''t investigate much. He said with a Leng smile: "expand the Gongwei company! The emperor agreed to my application, and I can open my hands and feet to attract righteous men all over the world. Soon, our Gongwei company will grow stronger and leave the Dongji affair factory far behind! So I have started to recruit experts with heavy money. The strength of Gongwei company is booming and growing every day!"


    "No wonder I saw many experts in the company recently..." Meiqian smiled suddenly.


    In order to make up for Li Mengyao, the emperor really paid for it!


    Given the Gongwei company such great power to expand herself, Li Mengyao should be able to rest assured even if she is dismissed. The conditions for the Gongwei company to recruit experts have been given, so that the Gongwei company can play and close down Xiang rilong. Xiang rilong is also a new genius!


    However, originally, the three companies checked and balanced each other, and the Gongwei company suddenly greatly expanded its strength. Is that really good... Wei Xingchao had always seen Li Mengyao unhappy and embarrassed everywhere. Unexpectedly, now Li Mengyao has been pulled down, and the Gongwei company has become more difficult to deal with, and his intestines are regretful!


    Oh, it''s none of my business. After a while, I will go to Dunhuang to eat mutton kebabs, or go to the western regions to find a blonde to live in seclusion. How the imperial court arranges its own organization is its own business.


    Meiqian smiled and suddenly said to rilong, "by the way, your team is short of major general. I have given priority to assigning personnel to your team. I called you here today to stop running around and go back to the yard and join your team with Jiang Chen!"


    Hmm? The support team we sent to Dunhuang has also expanded its manpower? There''s so much money that there''s no place to spend it! Wouldn''t it be better for you to give me more pay than to have more people!

 Chapter 362

    Mei qianxiao returns to Jiang Chen''s small courtyard. These days, he doesn''t listen to the noise of the wind. Jiang Chen is busy working all day. Liu quietly doesn''t appear during the day. He comes back at night with a yellow face... I feel that an in Jiang Chen''s small courtyard is too cold. He rarely appears in Jiang Chen''s small courtyard except sleeping.


    "Hmm? Why did our family''s Secret come back every day and I didn''t find something strange in advance?! God, female royal guards, you animals, let go of Liu quietly and have the guts to rush brother! Bullying a tomboy is a heroine!"


    "Brother Xiao, what are you talking about again?" Meiqian smiled. As soon as she entered the hall door, she was stabbed by a bright flash and couldn''t open her eyes. The purity and innocence shone like an angel''s brilliance, making him ugly and small.


    The light came to meiqianxiao, like a white dove back in the cage, and leaned on meiqianxiao''s chest. Suddenly, a burst of soap was mixed with the fragrance of women''s orchids, and a young white hand slapped him on the face.


    "Brother Xiao''s head hasn''t broken down for a long time, but it suddenly broke down again today... How can I be a tomboy? Quietly, but a pure man!"


    The little head with black eyelids and eyebrows is enviable. A pair of glowing eyes make people look new whenever they see it. They feel the beauty of the world. A small cherry mouth under their nose is close at hand and unprepared, which leads to crime.


    wait! This is my sister. Why do you have evil thoughts! Why do you want to kiss! Not as good as animals!


    Meiqian smiled and slapped herself hard. The clear slap sound frightened Liu quietly, slapping her big eyes and looking confused.


    "Brother Xiao seems to have a problem with his head just now. You have to pat him like this!"


    "Oh! I see!" Liu quietly looked at his hand and fell into a deep meditation on the mystery of life.


    Meiqian smiled and covered his lost face with his hand. Then he regretted... His meow was shaking m! This is to upgrade Liu''s quiet and silly caress to hypergravity smash!


    Tut... No wonder I haven''t been photographed by Li Mengyao for a long time. I feel like I can''t lift myself up. I turned out to be a masochist... I suddenly found this possibility. I feel that my future life is dark... It''s strange!!!


    "Quietly, tell your brother honestly, is my brother good to you?"


    Eyebrow thousand smiles suddenly ferociously grasp Liu quietly''s thin shoulder, tightly look at Liu quietly''s eyes, and send out soul torture from the heart.


    "Of course."


    Liu quietly was not frightened by Mei qianxiao''s appearance. Instead, he was teased by the smiling brother who was also a demon. His smart eyes almost made Mei qianxiao feel inferior to animals.


    "Then why do you work so hard every day without brother Xiao? Brother Xiao is very sad. Brother Xiao just wants to share some daily work for you. Why don''t you talk to brother Xiao? Brother Xiao is so hot to you, but you treat brother Xiao as an outsider?"


    "I have to work until night recently. It''s not what brother Xiao said. Don''t make you sleep if there''s nothing to do. What''s more, don''t make you sleep?"


    "Shut up!" meiqianxiao is such a person. Even if he is guilty to the universe explosion, he can be so shameless that he unconsciously puts his hands in a ball and says in a very pious manner, "Things are prioritized. I''m busy till night. The workload is so hot. Is it important for brother Xiao to sleep or not? So tell brother Xiao honestly, what services do you provide for those wolf like female royal guards? I''m not jealous, but worried that your little body can''t hold up. I love you quietly! Let me come occasionally for such heavy work!"


    Liu smiled quietly and skillfully, breaking his eyebrows and smiling fingers: "Recently, an activity to rectify social atmosphere was held in Tianfu. Gongwei Department responded to the call. The sisters have to work in places where harmful weathering may occur every day, and many hooligans have been arrested. Adhering to the corporate philosophy of our Gongwei department''s humanistic care, the sisters strongly asked the commander in charge of internal affairs for my help to relieve their fatigue. I''m also quite free recently, so I agreed It''s arranged by the commander. Just chatting with the sisters every day can relieve their boredom and fatigue. However, when they talk about their worries, they all say they like a charming and handsome guy in the company who brings disaster to the country and the people, and their expression is very sad. I haven''t found him for a long time. Who is so ignorant and has ruined so many women! I have to say when I find him He said once! "


    It''s you! Your sister''s... ah bah, my sister''s! Outside, your support will be all over the country. Can''t you have a little self-knowledge, a guy who brings disaster to the country and the people! It''s just that you''re still growing more beautiful. If you''re beautiful, what should you do to compare the first beauty of our company!


    Oh, no, mom''s an egg. The first beauty of our company has been fired. If you''re not careful, this goods may really become a facade! I don''t know whether she''s a fake mother or a fake husband. It''s wrong to think about it... If you had told him to add some scars on his face on the day of the interview, then the facade of the Gongwei company would undoubtedly fall on my brother


    Alas, my handsome is covered up by you bastard. Alas, why are you bright when you are young?


    "But you are not handsome... Even the master may be ten times more handsome than you..."


    Although the little girl is naive and pure like a piece of paper, the big truth told by such a person is more shocking!


    "Don''t interrupt when I''m feeling! Go back to the point!"


    "It''s late after chatting in the evening. When they come back from the bath, they will ask me to help pinch their shoulders, backs, waist and..."


    Hehe, even if you are so obvious, it''s no use to hint and tease. Our family is a fake Lang, hum. That''s the same sentence. Come to me!


    "But at the end of every time, they would dislike the muggy weather and start to take off their clothes. Then they looked at each other and said that it was inconvenient for a boy to let me go back first... They were really sad and had back pain. Every time I left, I could hear the sound of banging and painful drinking from the closed dormitory door. It was estimated that they massaged each other..."


    Fight up!!! It''s not a mutual massage, it''s a jealous fight!!! They''re right, you demon who brings disaster to the country and the people!


    "No, no, your work is too heavy. Please be sure to ask brother to help you! Please, quietly!" Meiqian smiled very solemnly and quietly begged Liu. It was not so serious to ask Jiang Chen not to deduct his salary at the beginning.


    "Maybe not, brother Xiao." Liu quietly scratched his little head, and it was difficult to do so.


    Liu quietly almost never refused meiqianxiao''s request. Her sister, who was spoiled by herself, refused. Meiqianxiao was unhappy and her pouted mouth was almost ready to hang clothes.


    "Why..."


    "There are strict regulations in the women''s dormitory, ''animals and obscenities are not allowed in''"


    "That''s enough. I''m neither a beast nor a whore."


    Meiqian smiled and breathed a sigh. It seems that our family should teach us well. How can we treat our laughing brother as an animal? I hate it


    "Obscenity is not an adjective, but a noun. It only refers to you who won the title of ''the first obscenity of the Gongwei company''. It is said that this title has never been before, and I''m afraid there will be no one coming. It will be recorded in the history of the Gongwei company in the future. It''s so powerful. The Gongwei company who quietly came with brother Xiao will be famous for thousands of years!"


    Hey! Has this title been implemented on my brother! Also, don''t use the word "won" for this title. How shameless is my brother! You should let me give you the chance to leave a thousand histories!


    "No, I''m obviously loved by everyone. When the flowers bloom, I call it ''the third handsome little daisy on Baimu cliff''. Why did I fall into such a field in Gongwei? It''s too ugly. Shouldn''t you help me investigate the cause of the consequences?" Mei qianxiao complained like a complaining woman.


    "The investigation is very difficult, brother Xiao." Liu quietly pondered for a moment, gently lifted Bei''s teeth and smiled at his eyebrows. "There are many legends about brother Xiao. I heard a group of sisters say that they once saw brother Xiao caress his body while * * * * on his first day at work..."


    That''s a misunderstanding. The material of the royal guards'' new clothes is really good! Well, it''s my fault that I haven''t seen the world. Go on.


    "I heard a group of sisters talking over there. When I saw brother Xiao drying the quilt early in the morning, I said, ''God, can you wet such a large area?''" it''s really a large amount, worthy of being a golden right hand! ''. Brother Xiao is really, and he still wet the bed... "


    I peed on your master brother''s face, believe it or not! That''s listening to Sister Feng throwing a bucket of water and calling me to get up!! Why are those female royal guards of Gongwei so dirty!


    "The beginning of brother Xiao becoming a man of the moment, listening to their discussion, it seems that brother Xiao confessed to brother Jiang when he first arrived. He was also present quietly that time. You can tell them the real situation. They always love to listen to this paragraph! Even quietly, he will be frightened by brother Xiao''s courage!"


    Mei qianxiao was silent for a while, grabbed Liu quietly with a pair of tender hands, turned to get stuck behind him, and took the unknown Liu quietly with a serious look


    Well, the case has been solved. Please go with the royal guards. You have the right to remain silent, but everything you say will become evidence for the court... Today, I want to kill my family and confess my mistakes when I go to prison!


    If you didn''t go to the public bathhouse to take a bath that day, would you be misunderstood! And at that time, you were talking nonsense. Brother Xiaoge wanted to confess. I didn''t say it at all, okay!


    Brother Bantian''s reputation stinks like a toilet. It began with you, a rumor monger!

 Chapter 363

    Those Taoists and fortune tellers who said that my brother ordered me to commit peach blossom stand up to my brother and promise not to kill you! Also peach blossom, he meow in the girl''s reputation is worse than dog shit!


    "Come on, brother Xiao, brother Jiang asked me to gather with you to welcome the new teammates!" Liu quietly leaned back on meiqianxiao and looked up at meiqianxiao''s star eyes, which were full of smiles. Obviously, they always like to joke like this.


    It''s strange that he didn''t get torn by the female royal guards when they walked out of the yard like a couple. He smiled and thought again and again, but he let go of Rouyu in his arms.


    "OK, let''s go!" Mei qianxiao rubbed Liu''s quiet head with his hand and spoiled him helplessly. "I''m a good man with normal sexual interest. I''ll spread rumors to my brother next time. If I can''t find a wife, I''ll ask for you!"


    "Don''t worry, brother Xiao, you will quietly take responsibility on that day!"


    "Don''t say this in such a determined tone! I still have hope to find a wife! Spit on my brother and say it again!"


    Mei qianxiao suddenly lost all interest in the female royal guards dormitory. He talked to Liu quietly and walked to the place Liu quietly guided.


    Liu quietly led meiqianxiao to turn left and right. Meiqianxiao looked at the road with envy or anger. Anyway, their family was their group pet of baimuya. If you want to lead, you should lead. Other people''s cold eyed brother doesn''t care.


    Unexpectedly, Liu quietly finally took Mei qianxiao to a martial arts training ground of Gongwei company.


    The sword was flying all over the broad field.


    The sword is full of vitality. Besides being fierce, it also brings some fresh and refined aura and innocent and lively. This familiar feeling makes Meiqian smile excited before she stepped into the training ground.


    "I''ll go... How much blood has Xiang rilong laid? Can you fool such a baby in?"


    Many people think that the sword Qi is the sword Qi. However, the sword Qi comes from people, and the sword Qi varies greatly from person to person. And because most of the swords are fierce, the degree of difference is very small, and ordinary people may not notice the difference. Meiqianxiao dare not claim to be able to distinguish all the differences of sword Qi. However, this one''s sword Qi is so personal that he can''t recognize it.


    Bai Lian moved around. It was like countless fairies dancing in the air, leaving thousands of white neon. Originally, they cruised slowly, but suddenly accelerated one by one, shooting around one of them!


    Mei qianxiao paid attention to the sword Qi earlier. At this time, she slowly walked to the side of the court and sat cross legged. Only then did she see that one of them was their team leader, the red gall crazy beast Jiang Chen!


    At this time, Jiang Chen was like a trapped animal lying on the ground. A young girl who was only twelve or thirteen years old was dressed in plain white and danced beside Jiang Chen. Holding a wooden sword in her hand, she sent out bursts of sword chants that were only seen by divine soldiers, and floated out with her light laughter like a silver bell. Every time she waved the wooden sword gracefully, the sword Qi would ripple heavily. The white practice that she saw just now was to soften the hardness and sharp to the bone with each light wave!


    "Ah! Isn''t that the one from Emei school at the martial arts competition of Wulin rookies..." Liu quietly sat next to Mei qianxiao. When he first came, he was shocked by the sword Qi in the sky. At this time, he saw the girl''s posture.


    "It''s not just the talented little Sword Fairy... It''s a little exaggerated. Does Gong Wei want to be the first force in the Jianghu?" Meiqian smiled and sighed.


    Jiang Chen fell on the ground and his muscles burst. In the face of such a fierce sword, he should at least get up and fight.


    It''s not that Jiang Chen doesn''t want to get up. Looking closely, it turns out that Jiang Chen seems to lie down on a giant caterpillar from his waist to his right leg. A small bald head like an eight or nine year old little Zhengtai clings to several of his joints, which makes Jiang Chen unable to get up.


    "Brother Chen is going to lose!" Liu quietly worried about the tunnel.


    The eyebrow thousand smiles to curl a mouth to be noncommittal, let Liu quietly continue to see. On weekdays, Liu quietly follows them. No matter he, the master brother or the master who is out of tune, his martial arts are too advanced. It''s hard to understand what they fight to her degree. Now the fighting on the martial arts training ground is more suitable for her.


    Fighting in person can accumulate experience, but watching others compete is also an important way to learn experience. Otherwise, why are there martial arts competitions in major sects and why are there so many martial arts competitions in the Jianghu?


    Jiang Chen looks very embarrassed now. I think he didn''t expect that the little monk''s capture of the wrong bone was so powerful that he was subdued by the enemy. It''s estimated that half of his body was numb. The catcher of the discipline Academy of Shaolin Temple is specially used to catch the offending monk. It''s very troublesome to be close to him.


    With the sword rage raging, Jiang Chen, who was half fallen, did not admit defeat. He held a knife in one hand and smashed Bai Lian''s sudden attack with the knife technique of the surging flood tide version of flowers. The depth of a single round of internal skill is naturally better than Jiang Chen.


    But the girl didn''t care that her sword was vulnerable. She was like a shepherd boy wandering happily on the grassland. The wooden sword in her hand was like a whip. Once thrown and raised, it was infinite sword. She was carefree and made people play from the fierce fight in an instant.


    It''s only a matter of time before you lose.


    Jiang Chen naturally understood this truth and found an opportunity to split two deep internal forces, blast away the dense sword light and obtain a moment of breathing time. Then, when luck reached another unrestricted left leg, I immediately saw that the leg that could not be covered by the Royal robe burst and strengthened its muscles. The strength even burst the trouser legs!


    Then he kicked in place, sending out a powerful force on one foot, like a leopard kicking his legs with all his strength. A circle of air and dust blew up on the ground, and Jiang Shuo''s big body jumped up into the sky like a shell.


    "Whoa! Whoa, whoa, whoa!"


    The little monk hanging on Jiang Chen''s waist obviously didn''t expect that he had fastened Jiang Chen''s waist and abdomen and the acupoints of one leg. Jiang Chen could even use his lightness skill to lift him up. The fast speed scared him to scream. He yelled at the Buddhist scriptures in a panic. Even the name of the Buddha was wrong.


    The little monk made Jiang Chen''s lower body acupoints. That''s right. It must be difficult for ordinary people to use lightness skills. But what Jiang Chen just used was not the lightness skill, but the explosive and terrible leg technique - Leopard leg!


    Kicking the ground with a frightening force, the reaction force flew up, and Jiang Chen dodged the dense sword light. There was a loud "bang" sound on the ground for several times. Jiang Chen''s tiger body kept changing direction at high speed, and unexpectedly changed direction and rushed into the sword light in an extremely powerful way. Among the swords, the spring embroidered knife in Jiang Chen''s hand made several clang sounds continuously. In a flash, the swords all over the sky disappeared.


    Looking at it carefully, Jiang Chen''s big hand without holding the knife was held high, blocking the shadow caused by the lazy winter sun and covering the girl''s small head. As long as he made a slight effort, he could shoot the girl''s small head into the brain.


    Seeing this, the girl didn''t show much panic on her face. On the contrary, she still had something to say: "when the embroidered spring sword specially made for me by Gongwei arrived, we''ll fight again, brother Jiang!"


    Where''s the embroidered spring sword! The little girl is a little girl. I don''t understand that no matter what the Gongwei department makes for the royal guards, even the sword must be called Xiuchun Dao. This name is "honor".


    But Jiang Chen was not good at explaining these things. He put his big hand gently and touched the girl''s head: "promise! But your master told you not to touch the unsealed sword. I''ll find you a sword made of lead stone to practice your strength later."


    "Well... You can''t touch the sword when you leave the school. When can you touch it..."


    The girl had some sad murmurs. Jiang Chen only ignored them. He turned around and threw a knife flower. He raised his arm to shake a visible strength, showing that he was still in good condition. He said to the man standing on the side with a nine ring knife on his back: "you don''t want to go together. Now it''s over."

 Chapter 364

    The man standing over there is about 20, with oblique eyebrows, big nose and wide mouth. At a glance, he knows that he is a rough and unrestrained man.


    He shook his head and pointed to the little bald head on Jiang Chen''s ass: "there''s another one."


    "Martial arts competition, elder generation, let the younger generation a little harmless. Just put your horse here."


    The man seemed to think for a while. Then he took down the nine ring Sabre from behind. He was full of strong energy, but he was red in the dark. His momentum was like a raging wave and was aggressive. People with a clear eye can see at once that among the three people other than Jiang Chen, this man has the most profound skills, but he is also older than the other two people. It''s not surprising that he has many profound skills.


    "The sword has no eyes. Be careful!"


    The broad and heavy nine ring Sabre is as light as nothing in the man''s hand. The dark red blood light on his head flows slowly. It contains violent power, but it comes not from the sabre, but from his unique internal power!


    Jiang Chen''s relaxed eyes suddenly became heavy. Holding the knife in his left hand, he also brewed up mellow internal power and fought against the nine ring knife. For a time, the red light overflowed, sonorous and deafening.


    Xiuchun Dao is a masterpiece of famous Dao. Its body is light and streamlined. It is famous for its light, fast and sharp edge. Even if it is made of refined steel, it is not afraid of being cut by heavy soldiers, but its light blade is doomed to be inappropriate to knock hard with heavy soldiers.


    But Jiang Chen could not help it at this time. The little bald head on his body had made it difficult for him to walk with half body general anesthesia. Moreover, he must fight the front when competing with such a domineering person. He lost the significance of dueling with his leopard legs.


    At first, the man was a little introverted and overbearing. After a few stabs, he found that the other party was not afraid and gradually increased his strength.


    On the field, the two people''s bombardment seemed like two competing bulls, competing with each other, looking evenly matched. But the more surprised the Vietnam War man was, the more the other side could cut him with one hand. He couldn''t even use his footwall. He could still play hard. He knew the difference between them.


    After dismantling dozens of moves, Jiang Chen seemed to be a little weak. When he cut a fierce knife, he suddenly raised his right hand and patted it again towards the back of his knife!


    It seems to understate a palm without any power, but it brings extremely terrible power. This is one of the unique skills that Jiang Chen of the beast gate became famous - Tiger palm!


    The man saw that Jiang Chen raised his hand and was ready in advance. Instead, he went all out with both hands holding a knife, but after the strength of the tiger palm came, he immediately widened his eyes!


    Master Duoduo carefully cultivated him. He laid a good foundation and had a very solid footwall. However, he was still defeated by Jiang Chen''s strength. He took a few steps backward and almost sat down on the ground.


    Although the man was arrogant, he was not unreasonable. He took back the knife and arched his hand at Jiang Chen. Without saying anything, he said, "the name of the red gall crazy beast is really not a false name. I''m convinced!"


    "Amitabha, if you don''t fight, you won''t fight, and the little monk will admit defeat." it seems that the little bald head voice growing on Jiang Chen''s ass shows an innocent childishness, and he also turns over and falls to the ground, "Captain Jiang doesn''t feel any pain? It''s clear that the Weilu acupoints are controlled, which hinders Zhou''s weather machine. If the Dantian Qi machine doesn''t rise, it will be weak, sour and painful, and the footwall is weak..."


    "Hahaha... Jiang has always felt pain, and his breath is not smooth, and his internal power is depressed. Otherwise, he would not rush to fight with young Xia Qiu for the last knife. Shaolin martial arts are indeed broad and profound. Your capture hand''s Kung Fu will shine in the Gongwei department!" Jiang Zhen rubbed his numb body and said happily.


    He is not painless, but he has experienced hundreds of battles. He has rich combat experience, knows how hard his body can fight, and has many ways to deal with all kinds of adverse situations. This catcher is actually very destructive. The little monk can misplace his spine at any time, making him lose combat effectiveness and paralyzed. However, they just exchanged views with each other, and the little monk couldn''t hurt his hand, which made him resist the pain.


    "They are so powerful. It''s clear that they and I made our debut in the same martial arts competition. Why can''t I compare with them?" Liu quietly sat by the side of the court, his eyes glowing with envy.


    After all, she usually competes with Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen hasn''t done anything at all. It''s not like she has made real Kung Fu now.


    Our family is quiet. It''s too modest for you to say so. Why can''t you compare with them? The reputation of the most beautiful young man in Central China is much better than them, okay! They take the strength faction line, you take the idol faction line, each has its own fire!


    However, the opportunity was rare. Mei qianxiao still seized the opportunity to give Liu some insight: "these three young Xia are young, and their strength can almost be regarded as the quasi first-class level. They are indeed rare in the world. However, they still have many shortcomings that need to be made up slowly."


    "For example, the little Sword Fairy was overpowered by sword Qi and could not retract freely. In the end, he didn''t have time to gather strength, so he was defeated by Jiang Chen''s power. The little monk is quite terrible and close combat is difficult. However, his internal skill cultivation is too low and he is not good at other martial arts. If he meets an expert who is good at weapons, he can''t even close combat, he will be defeated."


    "Finally, the young man is very average at both ends of the attack and defense. Unfortunately, his talent is not as good as the other two demons. Fortunately, he joined a school suitable for him, learned a set of martial arts suitable for him, and is diligent and eager to learn. The lower limit must be not low in the future. As an ordinary person, he should take him as an example and practice martial arts in a down-to-earth manner. After all, genius is not a stall on the rotten Street..."


    "Oh? You scoundrel don''t have good martial arts, but your eyes are very poisonous."


    The cold voice stunned Meiqian''s smile. Turning around, Liu quietly sitting next to him didn''t know when he was far away. A beautiful woman wearing a Kirin robe and a beam crown sat there politely and glanced at Meiqian''s smile.


    This look almost scared meiqianxiao out of heart disease. When did this product come out! Fortunately, I didn''t have time to say anything more to expose my identity, otherwise I might kill people today! What are you doing here!


    But just now his penetrating comments were also very dangerous! I don''t have any martial arts, but my eyes are so poisonous. It''s suspicious!


    At this time, we must be determined. There are no scenes that my brother can''t deal with... Meiqian smiled and wiped a cold sweat on his forehead, and the evil spirit smiled.


    Suddenly he shouted like a shrew: "come on! There are assassins! The guys from the east hall come to our Gongwei company to assassinate!"


    "Go away! I''m just going to the front door to register. Go to your sister''s assassin! And even if I stab the koi in your fake lake, I won''t stab you!" I saw several people who were still greeting on the field were thrown their eyes at him with a smile, as if she was angry at him. Liu Yunlu, a thinner Huashan female swordsman, had a red neck, He almost drew his sword to cut people.


    Hey, so what''s wrong with Koi? Let them go, please! By the way, don''t scold my sister. My sister is snooping behind you.


    Yes, this beautiful woman is Liu Yunlu who comes to visit from time to time


    "Then why did you come to our Gongwei company? Peeping at the muscle men of our team?" eyebrow Qian smiled and guessed her purpose.


    The red on Liu Yunlu''s neck gradually spread to her face.


    After thinking over and over again, he resolutely said: "as the supervisor of Dongji affair factory, on behalf of Dongji affair factory, I come to explore your expansion and recruitment..."


    "Come on! There are spies! The guys from the east hall come to our Gongwei company to spy on the military situation!!" Meiqian smiled and shouted. Now even the royal guards outside the practice hall came to see why the guys in the kitchen kill pigs here


    Liu Yunlu is a gentleman. What does a gentleman fear most? A naughty scoundrel


    "Close your broken Gong voice! If you make trouble again, I''ll fight with you today!"


    Well, my brother is not so ignorant of the times. Liu Yunlu felt that she had lost her manners when she was fooled in front of her secret lover. If she continued, this thin skinned person was afraid to abandon herself and die with my brother. Before the jade and stone burned, my brother quickly made a stop gesture.


    "Well, today, our two companies shake hands and make peace. Who makes us good friends who share life and death? It doesn''t hurt to let you have a glimpse of the strength of our Gongwei company. But I''m curious. What do you mean when you come to Gongwei company to bring a towel? If you don''t play like this, East Hall has so much money and comes to Gongwei company to rub bath water..."


    "Brother Jiang always sweats his back when practicing martial arts in the morning, and he doesn''t bring a towel to wipe. It''s easy to catch a cold. Of course I want to bring a towel..." Liu Yunlu suddenly showed a few threads of girl shyness, and was caught off guard with a smile.


    Apologize! Apologize to your Dongji factory!


    Fart, come here to spy on military information. You''re here to make a man, okay! Why did East Hall keep silent about your behavior of running to Gongwei company? It''s fair and aboveboard to seek private interests under the guise of professionalism and loyalty. Won''t your conscience hurt!!


    The most important thing is why I don''t have a sister from east hall to wipe my sweat! Why?

 Chapter 365

    The expression of eyebrow thousand smiles seems to reveal her inner thoughts, which makes Liu Yunlu see clearly.


    Seeing that Liu Yunlu''s face was suddenly cold, meiqianxiao also knew that it was none of his business whether the East factory would be closed down by her. It was a good opportunity to break his and Jiang Chen''s claim that they were somehow privately advertised as the CP of Gongwei company. Meiqianxiao immediately determined his future action array - that is, never pour cold water on Liu Yunlu!


    Jiang Chen, who has been single for 30 years with extraordinary straight male strength, is afraid that no girl is blind and it is difficult to solve this problem.


    Jiang Chen''s little junior sister, who had been secretly in love with him for eight years, was unfortunately killed. Liu Yunlu was the only one left. There are so many girls with leaky heads in the world. How could he not support one!


    what? And a top five super beauty, Shi Linglong?


    When Shi Linglong remembers that every few months he passes by Bashan, he will go to Tangmen to talk to her about the past. The creature is Jiang Chen, shall we consider this possibility?


    "All right, you''re a little careful. I understand."


    "What, what? Think carefully!" Liu Yunlu, who was gentle and gentle, suddenly showed a guilty look, which was still very cute.


    Brother Chen, you must have been lucky for eight more lives to meet this blind Clivia. Of course, I have to take another eight life''s shit luck to meet me who coexists beauty and wisdom - you hit Yuelao!


    "Alas, if a wise man doesn''t talk secretly, it''s not that I don''t help you!" the eyebrows smile in a low voice, and their eyes beat like a failed woman who frantically hints at passing potential customers.


    Liu Yunlu''s eyes showed disgust and distrust without concealing it. After all, the rascal held her chest, planned to sleep in her first love (Liu quietly), was chasing after her current love (Jiang Chen), and formed a wonderful couple file of Gongwei company with Jiang Chen. Even the sweeping aunt of east hall would gossip that Gongwei company is really open... This goods is clearly the most eye-catching obstacle on his love road!


    It''s not too much to call it a lifelong enemy!


    "Look, it''s been so long since you came back from the western regions. Why haven''t you finished yet? Don''t you understand?"


    Mei qianxiao doesn''t care what Liu Yunlu thinks, why he looks so gloomy in his eyes. He decides to push them, otherwise he and Jiang Chen will be passed on by others. It is estimated that he will see the atlas sent by Emei soon.


    Whether he galloped with his horse, Jiang Chen or Jiang Chen galloped with his horse, he didn''t want to see that kind of picture album!


    "Tell me." Liu Yunlu put her hands around her chest and stared at her eyebrows with a thousand smiles.


    "You see, there are many difficulties between you..."


    "It''s not difficult. The factory doesn''t object to me running here at all. Brother Jiang also applied to the Gongwei company to let me go in and out freely. I can meet him every day with the wind and water. I can spend some money to have a meal in your canteen and eat with brother Jiang in your courtyard. The environment in the courtyard is good and there are few people..."


    Lying in the trough, the support of the East Hall and the disregard of the Gongwei company, coupled with the sudden shortage of people in our team, it really makes your time, place and people harmonious!


    Meiqian smiled back. Mom, the agreed Gongwei company and Dongji affair factory are like water and fire. They will pinch each other when they meet! The hatred between the two companies should not cause subordinates to produce a modern version of Liangshan Chen and Zhu yinglu, and then run to the other end of the Songhua River and shout "shredded meat, sticky oil!" to the waves, and then jump down with their heads covered!!


    Well, it''s wrong to make no progress under the conditions of smooth wind and smooth water. If the hero is replaced by a brother, children should be able to make soy sauce and live a happy life everywhere every day.


    It seems that the situation of these two people is beyond the control of brother''s rich love experience (yes, he only has the love experience of the tragic script above)... But it doesn''t matter. Brother of the martial arts love dog blood drama serialized in know it all never falls behind. He pinches his fingers and immediately draws lessons from the problem.


    "Your problem is that it''s too smooth!"


    "It''s not right to go well?"


    Liu Yunlu glanced sideways and suddenly smiled like a charlatan fortune teller. Why didn''t she feel right at all?


    "Of course!" eyebrow Qian smiled and rubbed the imaginary Grand Master Hu, with an unfathomable face. "Think about it. How did you like that wood at the beginning?"


    "..." Liu Yunlu was a little straight and opened her mouth to answer, but the girl''s mind was different from her business. She was shy when she thought of her heartbeat. As a result, she opened her mouth and didn''t say anything.


    "Brother Chen is so powerful and heroic that he saved your life when you were in a desperate situation... So did you think of it? What''s the problem?" Meiqian smiled and knocked on the air blackboard to highlight Liu Yunlu, "Crisis! It''s only organic when there''s danger! Think about it, you, Liu Yunlu, give Jiang Chen a beauty to save the hero. He''s not moved! Then take care of him carefully for a few days. He''s not moved! The combination of hardness and softness and the combination of yin and Yang. Do you think rotten wood has to grow young buds again?"


    Liu Yunlu took a towel in one hand to cover her mouth. One hand was restless and knocked her fingers. Her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. She said it was impossible not to be moved by the brainwashing of eyebrow qianxiao: "it makes sense... But why do you want to help me? Aren''t you a dead pervert of brother Jiang Minglian? Aren''t you and I love enemies?"


    I know your uncle! I''m your rival in love. I''ve already slapped him to death. Believe it or not!


    It''s really a rumor. I broke my leg when I refuted the rumor. My mouth has peeled off. These people don''t believe he''s an attacker. Bah, he''s heterosexual.


    No way, meiqianxiao had to explain in a way she could accept: "that was before. My whole body is hard stuff. I don''t like it anymore. Now I change my taste and like soft waxy, soft waxy, hey, hey..."


    The silver cheap smile made the goose bumps fly all over Liu Yunlu: "what''s the matter with brother Jiang? Why do you know he''s hard all over!"


    Hey! Are your concerns off track! You are nicknamed Clivia. You can''t be so dirty, you know!


    "Don''t talk nonsense. He''s full of muscles trained by martial arts. Don''t I know he''s hard all over! I''m innocent with him, and there''s nothing wrong with him! But judging from his experience of being single for decades, his own big hands and his brother don''t know..."


    "Hahaha..." a burst of deafening, hearty laughter suddenly popped up close to the ear. Meiqian smiled and was startled. He felt that his eardrum was almost penetrated, and there was only thunder and roar in the sound world. "My younger martial brother is really lucky!"


    Mei qianxiao turned and looked at the brother sitting on the other side of him. He didn''t know when he came out. A man with thick body and wild facial features, with fluffy hair and curly muscles, exuded a wild beauty.


    This brother meiqianxiao knows Jiang Chen, but meiqianxiao still looks at him like a stranger


    Because this man is wearing the flying fish robe of gongweisi! Of course it looks strange!


    Big brother, when did his meow come out!


    "If Miss Liu can be my sister-in-law, it''s the blessing of that silly boy!"


    "What? What are you talking about, brother lion dragon? I can''t hear clearly. Is it thunder? Why is there a buzzing noise in my ears?" eyebrow Qian smiled and blinked his eyes. It was clear that the lion dragon seemed to say something


    "I said, Miss Liu can be my sister-in-law..."


    Bang bang!!!


    There were two earth shaking noises, and Liu Yunlu, who was full of crazy anger, was like death. He grabbed Mei qianxiao and lion dragon''s two tall heads and almost burst their heads.


    If Jiang Chen hadn''t looked over again, Liu Yunlu would have stabbed someone with a sword!


    These two psychopaths, one with a thunderous voice and the other deaf, yelled at your sister! I''m afraid the whole world doesn''t know what''s on her mind, right! Those who spoil the girl''s mind will go to hell and never be reborn! ***


    "I''m sorry, I have tinnitus..."


    Mei qianxiao got up dizzy from the ground and patted his ears hard. He felt that he could shoot a nest of little bees out of it. At present, he decided that if conditions permit, he must talk to people like lion dragon one or two mountains away, otherwise it will hurt his ears and brain.


    "I''m sorry, Zhun, Zhun sister-in-law......" lion dragon also got up in a daze. Seeing Liu Yunlu''s face flushed with anger, he didn''t know what she was angry about, but he guessed that he had done something wrong. "I''ll go up and help you get the bastard''s head open and give you a chance to show tenderness and consideration..."


    Well, I''m sure the goods have been here since a long time ago. I''ve listened to them all.


    "OK, it''s more appropriate for you to do this task. Hey, don''t hit your head. Brother Chen is stupid. If you hit him again, he will be dementia... Hit his face. Anyway, he doesn''t eat on his face like me..."


    "I, I, I''ll try."


    The lion dragon and Meiqian smiled and covered their dizzy heads as if they were drunk. The lion dragon ran into the martial arts competition field askew and said that they would compete with Jiang Chen. Liu Yunlu was a little angry. After all, those siblings still made people feel happy. If the word "quasi" is missing, it would be better.

 Chapter 366

    "I haven''t competed with senior brother lion dragon since I left the school. If senior brother is interested today, I will certainly accompany him." Jiang Chen saluted to lion dragon respectfully.


    Our Dynasty was greatly influenced by Confucianism and followed the principles of benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom, faith, forgiveness, loyalty, filial piety and fraternity. The normal sects were very particular about the generation.


    For example, when Mei qianxiao met her own female disciple in the back mountain of Emei sect, she felt that she was superior in swordsmanship. She looked down on nun mieyuan in her heart, but her master asked her to go to the back mountain to meditate on her past. She''s not bullshit. She just went to the back mountain to stay. Because there was a voice in her heart urging her to respect her teachers.


    Therefore, most of the sects pay attention to the order of elders and children. Beast gate is one of the famous sects, and the internal order is naturally orderly. Jiang Chen is produced by a famous family. The rules are not bad and his attitude is very correct.


    In fact, not only famous and decent sects, but also most evil sects follow the path of respecting teachers and respecting morality. Even their sun moon Shintoism, although their brothers and sisters always bury their masters behind their backs, they also bury their masters in front of them. There''s no way. Who makes their masters so dead... But what their masters really say, they don''t do it as if they were blindfolded.


    If you have a ruler in your heart, you have to respect the ugly teacher. At most, you can only blame yourself for having a bad life.


    "OK, let elder martial brother see if your ''dragon, tiger and Leopard'' has stepped back!"


    When the lion dragon entered the venue and said he wanted to compete, the three young generation of Chaoyun three volumes withdrew early and set aside the venue.


    For many years, martial brothers know their roots and know the bottom. They don''t have to be measured when they start.


    The beast imitating martial arts of the beast gate can be integrated into the martial arts in form. After practicing to a certain level, it is almost the unity of man and beast! The more powerful they are, the more like animals. Sometimes you call them animals and don''t know whether to praise or curse.


    After the lion dragon signaled to start, he suddenly opened his body and rushed at Jiang Chen. There is no need to accumulate energy without bedding. His clothes are windless and automatic. With his strong and agile body, he is still a slovenly man in the eyes of the public. It is clear that he is a wild and violent lion!


    Lion dragon uses lion fist. This fist is called a fist. In fact, it includes claws, palms and fists. The move is like a tiger''s palm, but it uses more body power to put pressure from top to bottom. The power is greater than the tiger''s palm, and the momentum is more domineering than the tiger''s palm!


    Jiang Chen knows where the lion dragon''s Lion fist is strong. Standing and fighting him will only be defeated by his stormy attack.


    So, everyone present saw a wonderful battle between you and me.


    Jiang Chen uses the leopard legs flexibly to avoid being suppressed by the lion dragon''s body. He constantly looks for the gap between the lion dragon''s body and side. He waves his legs and kicks, as if the lower body is a leopard and the upper body is a fierce tiger. Lion dragon himself knew that it was impossible to subdue Jiang Chen casually. It was expected that the other party would develop their strengths and avoid their weaknesses. Moreover, he could not be faster than Jiang Chen''s leopard legs. He simply raised his claws to the top and was not afraid.


    The fighting style of the two men at this time was unexpectedly consistent. They were crisp and did not lose the hegemony of the king. Four pairs of meat palms were either split or hit or torn into claws, and quickly intertwined with each other. In addition, Jiang Chen played and kicked as fast as thunder from time to time. There were always several faster and stronger residual shadows in the palm of his fist everywhere, but they were all disassembled by the lion dragon. The great power staggered to make a roar, which is unimaginable. It is the sound that human body can make. The powerful force is to evenly produce air ripples one after another with each attack.


    The quality of the match was too high. Before long, more and more people gathered around the training ground and were intoxicated. Every time there is an exquisite move on the training ground, there will be a burst of shouting.


    After a fierce battle for a long time, when the two great masters with deep internal power, such as Jiang Chen and lion dragon, were also powerful, people with higher cultivation held their breath and gathered their minds when they wanted to compete in the final battle.


    Jiang Chen didn''t disappoint the audience. He suddenly jumped up high. A pair of leopard legs even made a series of explosive kicks. In less than a second, he shot several crazy shadows in the air! Jiang Chen''s leopard leg kicking at this time, few people here are confident that they can take it down!


    The lion dragon kicked his legs several times in the face of the sharp wind pressure, and finally changed a heavy look on his heroic face.


    Although lion dragon''s Kung Fu is rough, it''s actually rough. Suddenly, his fists turned into claws, as fast as lightning. Unexpectedly, each claw was accurately constrained on the ankle of the leopard leg! The ankle is the only weakness of the leopard leg. This is both defense and attack!


    Jiang Chen''s leopard legs were powerful, but he suffered a dark loss, and the consumption of continuous use of leopard legs was fast to the limit. He fell from the air and returned to the ground. His feet softened immediately, so he could only stand firm.


    However, it was all expected by Jiang Chen.


    The lion dragon tries his best to crack this set of leopard legs. He is exhausted and has no time to pay more attention. Jiang Chen takes advantage of this flaw and immediately accumulates his right fist. The muscles and green tendons of his arms rise inch by inch from top to bottom. A frightening breath is wrapped in it, and the air is shining into the sky!


    "The green dragon goes to sea!"


    Many royal guards who have worked with Jiang Chen for many years know that Jiang Chen has the nickname of "dragon, tiger and leopard", but they have never seen him display the dragon fist which ranks first in the nickname! Their eyes widened!


    Jiang Chen exerted a straight fist, and the air behind him was pulled away by the power of the fist, squeezing out a curtain shadow, like a raging wave!


    A green dragon in the angry sea rushes out of the angry waves, exudes great power, and runs straight to the lion dragon!


    The lion dragon is worthy of choosing the imitation martial arts that best suits his character. Seeing that there is no way to avoid, he simply responds to the fist. The king of the lion should hold his head high even in the face of danger!


    The straight fist blew at the lion dragon''s Xiong rang, and the green dragon formed by his Qi strength was exhausted in an instant and passed through the body solidly! The lion dragon''s face was ferocious and roared loudly. It stubbornly resisted the impact of fear, which made people''s strength of the lion dragon''s body rise to an incomprehensible level!


    Jiang Chen''s dragon fist was exhausted and started again. The fist of the other hand joined up and accumulated strength from bottom to top. The crazy internal strength made Jiang Chen''s face shake violently!


    "Cang Long Sheng..."


    But at this time, the lion dragon''s eyes were wide open, and his palms beat wildly in the roar, hitting Jiang Chen''s chest heavily!


    Jiang Chen was patted by a pair of lion''s palms, and the connected fist immediately became powerless. Before the outbreak of excessive feet have not recovered, immediately can not bear the heavy blow, back a few steps and a half to kneel down. The air stirred by his fist and two moves suddenly dispersed with the restless Qi out of control, and rushed out of the training field to fan out a gust of wind!


    This shows how powerful Jiang Chen''s internal power is!


    The lion dragon took several deep breaths before calming down the blood gas stirred by Jiang Chen''s green dragon at sea. He took a long breath: "the dragon fist is powerful. Unfortunately, it''s too long to be ready. When you know yourself and the enemy, there are many flaws."


    Jiang Chen''s face turned blue and white. He was much happier after spitting out a mouthful of blood. He got up and arched his hands: "thank you for your advice, senior brother!"


    Oh, mom! These two people are not fighting each other. The fight just now was like killing their father and enemy against Lao Wang next door. That''s desperate The audience around the training ground thought so and excitedly discussed the Super Master duel just seen!


    In fact, these two people are really just fighting each other. They have left each other three parts. Otherwise, take the lion fist, tiger palm and other moves with the most powerful power of the beast gate and seriously pat you. You will be broken and dirty and sent straight to the crematorium. It is impossible for the lion dragon to eat one dragon fist and the ginger dragon to eat two lion fists. It is only a little internal injury. However, these animal like moves, especially the beast like moves, usually have the arrogance and arrogance. Even if the water is released, they all look fierce. In addition, these two people are first-class experts, which makes the audience misunderstand.


    Although it was said to let the lion dragon create some opportunities for her, seeing that Jiang Chen really vomited blood, Liu Yunlu felt a pain in her heart. While complaining that the lion dragon was too heavy, she went up with the towel that had been torn, torn and bitten just now and was anxious to wipe Jiang Chen''s blood and sweat.


    "Governor Liu, I''m fine. I won''t be hurt if I spit out my blood. This battle really made me feel happy!" Jiang Chen took Liu Yunlu''s towel and wiped his sweat. He also opened the lining of his clothes to wipe his angular chest sweat. He waved his hand and smiled at Liu Yunlu. He was so manly that he didn''t take his internal injury seriously.


    Liu Yunlu used to think that she only liked handsome men who were gentle. She didn''t expect that she would completely subvert her preferences. She was dazed by Jiang Chen''s manly temperament.


    It''s impossible to be a golden Bachelor of gongweisi who has been single for 30 years without some skills. Jiang Chen unexpectedly ignored Liu Yunlu''s fascinated eyes, looked left and right and asked Liu quietly, "ah, Liu quietly, I saw you bring a thousand smiles to me just now. Why didn''t I see anyone in a blink?"


    This... Liu Yunlu bit her teeth angrily!


    He also said that this eyebrow smile is not his rival. She is such a big person who wipes sweat and cares in front of him. This wood lowers its head to take away the towel and raises its head to say where the eyebrow smile is! Where do you put my mother? Take me as your martial arts partner and cheerleader??


    What evil did he do to rob a man with a perverted hooligan?!

 Chapter 367

    "Why, I heard you yelling for me all the way. I missed me a few days ago?"


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive. There is a sunny smile on the smiling face of Meiqian, which looks like more than ten years old after constipation. I don''t know where to run back. Next to him was a little monk with red eyes and nose. From time to time, he pursed his lips and sobbed, rubbed his tender ears with his hands, and whispered, "don''t do to others what you don''t want... My Buddha is merciful, and tolerance in the face of sin is over... Sobbing..."


    "What do you want to do to the little monk!"


    Mei qianxiao didn''t expect that Jiang Chen was surrounded by people who were still looking for him. When he saw him, he pushed him away and protected the little monk behind him.


    I''m a pervert. I did it to the little monk... Ah, bah, you''re a pervert!


    What did brother do to the little monk? There must be something to do


    The little monk has a unique insight. He tied the band like a dead man at the Wulin conference in luolu valley. He recognized the leader of the demon sect. He must be able to recognize it again. His identity will be broken at once, and his pension will be lost.


    So when everyone''s attention was focused on the duel between the two brothers of the beast gate, he took the little monk to the toilet without anyone noticing.


    "Ah, it''s you! Why is the leader of the sun moon cult in the Gongwei Department..."


    Sure enough, the little monk recognized him at once. At this time, it is absolutely impossible to move your hand. After all, the toilet is also a public place, and the walls have ears.


    "Oh, it hurts. You''re going to break my ears!"


    With a strong smile, the little monk couldn''t get out of his powerful melee martial arts. He was pressed on the toilet wall and couldn''t move.


    "If you shut up, I won''t screw it. But if you shout again, I''ll turn your ears up and down!"


    I don''t know if the threat took effect. In short, the little monk closed his mouth pitifully, but his indomitable little mouth was so high that he could hang papyrus.


    Meiqian smiled a little, but his hand still held the little monk''s soft earlobe. Gathering Qi between his fingers made him feel a chill, and then held his head high and whispered generously.


    "Although on the surface I am a demon sect leader, in fact... I have a heart to work for my country! I love my motherland! I love fighting the strong and supporting the weak! I am just, policing the evil and punishing the traitors! Where can I serve the people openly? Of course, it is the Gongwei Department of the three companies! So in my spare time as the sect leader, I like all kinds of strawberries, flowers, Qin and wine ... then in his spare time, he hid here as a royal guards to defend the little justice in his heart. "


    "It''s so emotional. The month leader can also arrange flowers!"


    "Hahaha... Of course, it''s necessary to be the leader of the demon sect. But all my hobbies above are made in that place. That place is not suitable for monks. Otherwise, I''ll take you to Chunfeng Pavilion tonight to broaden your horizons. Hey, hey, hey..."


    Fooling a young monk who has not yet entered the WTO, Mei qianxiao thinks it''s enough to say so.


    He didn''t make a mistake, and the little monk almost applauded: "master is right. Although Jianghu is divided into decent and evil ways, the right way may have great evils, evil ways or great justice and straightness, and there is no absolute way! I didn''t expect that you, the leader of the evil cult, don''t look a little serious, but you are surprisingly a little good in the bottom of your heart!"


    Hey, how prejudiced you are against my brother! We''ve only met twice. Once I was a mummy and once I was wearing a mask. Where can you see that I''m not serious! Haven''t you taken you to the brothel to plant strawberries? At least you should have a good impression!


    "OK, I''m looking for you. In fact, there''s only one small thing. In the future, as long as I don''t wear a mask, you''ll shout my eyebrows and smile. You have to keep my real identity secret."


    "Ah, how can I do that? Don''t you mean to associate with people in the devil''s way!"


    Ma Dan, you little milk monk, swallow your "Tao is not absolute" for me! If you don''t twist your ears off, you''re afraid you don''t know my strength!


    "Oh, let go, I feel my ears are going to fall off!! sure enough, the master''s dream is right. There is no good thing on Baimu cliff. Even the monk''s sesame oil money is cheated..."


    Don''t knock over a boat with one pole Hey! What''s more, master Chengjing can''t even forget about lending money to Shifu!


    Outside the nickname, master, let me tell you good news! In addition to making the girls of tianxiangyuan think of you every night, you also made an old monk remember you every night!


    However, master Chengjing didn''t seem to be wrong. He was really not a good man or a believer. Bullying a little monk was merciless. He folded all kinds of flowers from his funny and soft ears to warm up for making dumplings on New Year''s Eve, which will come in a few days.


    But the little monk was also stubborn. After rubbing his ears for a few minutes, he refused to flow with his brother. Bah, he refused to agree. He also felt very upset with his eyebrows and a thousand smiles.


    "Eldest brother, can I call you eldest brother? For the sake of saving your life, don''t you think you don''t know me? Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel and murderous!"


    "Master Yue, one yard to one yard. Monks don''t lie. I''d rather die than break the precepts!"


    "Wait..." Mei qianxiao suddenly had an idea. "I didn''t ask you to lie. You see, we shared hardships at the dance forest conference. It''s fate, so you don''t have to call me the month leader. My name is Mei qianxiao. It''s not too much to call brother Mei on weekdays?"


    "OK, it seems not too much." the little monk thought.


    "Monks don''t chew their tongue, and you won''t quarrel when you see people. I''m a member of an evil sect, and I also shout when I go to the toilet that I''m a demon sect leader, right?"


    "Of course not. Monks are most taboo to gossip! Besides, how can you talk nonsense when you go to the toilet? There is no soul if you don''t recite the great compassion mantra when you go to the toilet!"


    You''re toxic. Can you shut up and concentrate on your shit! Do you respect or defile the Buddha!! According to your fallacy, how many people in the world have souls in the toilet? I''m really sorry that we ordinary people have no soul in the toilet!


    "That''s enough. If someone asks you if I''m the leader of the demon sect, you can say yes. We''re all good people. We don''t lie!"


    Unless he shows his feet, who will suddenly ask the little monk such a question? As long as the little monk doesn''t talk disorderly, he will naturally keep his secret.


    Meiqian smiled reluctantly, let go of the funny little ears, clapped his hands, and looked like a success.


    "Yes, that''s right. Someone asked you if you were the leader of the demon sect. The little monk must answer truthfully!" the little monk was unconsciously rhythmic, silently remembering that he couldn''t chew the root of his tongue, and he also strengthened his belief that he wouldn''t lie. Suddenly, he came back with tears in his eyes, "so why did you bring the little monk here to pull the little monk''s ears?"


    Eyebrow thousand smile naturally won''t look back and say this, smile: "fun."


    "Wow! How can this be so!! Shifu, the leader of the sect is so arrogant this month that I can''t get through him!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Go back to the present.


    "We met the little monk at the dance forest meeting. I like it very much. I can''t help taking him aside to talk about the past when I meet again today..."


    Mei qianxiao explained first. For fear that the little monk would say he was bald, he said half of it. The little milk monk couldn''t help complaining to Jiang Chen.


    "He twisted my ear! He took me to the toilet. It hurts, hurts!!"


    Jiang Chen stared at a pair of ox eyes and almost wanted to spit fire: "Why are you screwing his ears? You have to go to the toilet?"


    This... Give me time for a song, let me think of a good excuse


    "He said it was fun!" the little milk monk jumped up and said.


    Hey! Saying fun is life prevaricating you! You really don''t lie at all!


    A few words, coupled with the poor reputation of meiqianxiao, immediately provoked all the people present to cast strange eyes.


    Mei qianxiao was very sure that this was a mess that must be explained. Before she had time to speak, Liu Yunlu looked like waking up from a dream and said something like the last straw that crushed the camel.


    "No wonder he just said, ''brother Jiang Chen doesn''t like the whole body is hard. Now he likes soft waxy and soft waxy'' for a change, and he also gave an extremely obscene laugh of ''Hey, hey, hey...''! So you want to beat the little monk! You don''t even let go of the little monk, wow... Scum!"

 Chapter 368

    Liu Yunlu''s words made her smile hard to say.


    After all, he did say that, and he did laugh... But it was just nonsense! Who thought it would connect the preceding and the following! When I said that, I knew that in the near future, the little monk would be bullied like a little daughter-in-law!


    It''s not my brother''s fault. It''s the little monk''s earlobe that is too soft and waxy!


    "Shit! Even if I like the little Taoist, I won''t like the little monk! I don''t like such wonderful things, okay!"


    Meiqian smiled and shouted anxiously. As soon as the voice fell, the little Sword Fairy Shua hid behind Jiang Chen. Her original smart eyes secretly looked at him with frightened eyes.


    Wait... Brother just said casually, sister, don''t get me wrong!


    Mei qianxiao was filled with the feeling that he couldn''t wash himself by jumping into the Yellow River. He suddenly forgot that Emei was half a Taoist, and Emei''s disciples were also half a Taoist child. To be more precise, it was a Taoist layman''s disciple. When he reached a certain position, he could be honored as a nun. So the little Sword Fairy is barely a Taoist


    At this time, the audience around the scene was in an uproar: "animals!" "animals are not as good as animals!" "it is worthy of being the first swing stick of the arch guard department!" "bah, it''s really humiliating to the public gate!" "let go of the girl and have the guts to rush at me!"


    Keep a respectful distance, keep a respectful distance. A large group of people have a look that can''t be provoked. Birds and animals scatter. They are deeply afraid that if they slow down, they will be liked by the great demon king. The training ground, which was very busy just now, was full of time and space.


    "Before I came here, I heard that there was an evil devil swinging stick in the Gongwei company. I thought it was just hearsay. It was not enough to believe. The Gongwei company is the head of the three archways of the imperial court. How could it be such a place to hide dirt. Today, I saw that it is more abnormal than the scum in the devil''s way. It''s hard to imagine..." the man beside took out the nine ring broadsword and seemed to be cleaning up the door at any time.


    Meiqian smiled and didn''t bother to glance at him. The goods probably belong to his subordinates. I don''t know who cleaned up whose door.


    "OK, OK, let''s not make a big deal about the ear beads. Don''t you welcome new colleagues, who? It must be you, brother lion dragon, welcome..." Meiqian smiled and ignored. The bad reputation that could not be saved was very dry and crisp. He decided to give up, ran over, grabbed the lion dragon''s hand, shook it tightly, but looked like a wooden chicken, It''s so perfunctory.


    "Aha... Thank you. I came here the other day. I didn''t expect anyone to welcome me today..." the lion dragon was a little embarrassed.


    Sleeping trough, you came the day before yesterday?


    Brother lion dragon, you must have kept a low profile, or I would have been awakened by your loud voice!


    "Qian Xiao, you were absent from the regular meeting last week. Naturally, you don''t know anything!" Jiang Chen calmed the little Sword Fairy''s mood and turned back to hate iron and steel, "Elder martial brother, in order to investigate the death of the red rabbit and respond to the imperial court''s recruitment, Gongwei was appointed as a team leader and set up a team by himself. That was the day before yesterday. What we really want to welcome is these three xias to join our team! Come on, you should have met, but you are not familiar with each other. Let''s introduce it again here. This is Qiu Hao, a disciple of the blood devil old pan of the blood knife sect Yu, this is Han Ning, the personal disciple of abbess mieyuan of Emei, and this is Xing Chuan, the personal disciple of the first master Chengjing in the discipline Academy of Shaolin Temple. "


    "The three of them joined Jiang Chen''s team of Gongwei division? Aren''t they children who came to visit Gongwei division''s'' open door day ''today and shouted'' royal guards are so handsome that I want to be a scientist when I grow up ''? Brother Chen, take them and you''ll become a nursery nanny?"


    Mei qianxiao is a little afraid to accept this fact. These three are the future elites. How can their sect throw them into the Gong Wei company as the royal guards? He thought that the Gong Wei company recruited these senior brothers and sisters. These three just came to play!


    Does our company really have no "open door day" or something? I''m a little flustered!


    "What nursery nanny?" the arrogant Qiu Haoyu said angrily, "I''m fifteen years old this year!"


    What???


    Mei Qian smiled and covered his face. Qiu Haoyu looked about his age. His performance at the Wulin conference that day also showed a very mature temperament. He should be young without any small fresh meat... He was only 15 years old?


    Little brother, you''re not young and mature. I''m afraid you''re getting old before you get old? No, it''s because you''ve been with the blood demon Lao pan for a long time, and even your appearance has been assimilated? Tut, no wonder you get up to pee today and find yourself handsome again. Fortunately, I play quietly with Liu all day. Even if you''re assimilated, you''re becoming more and more handsome


    "I''m thirteen this year, and the twelfth lunar month is fourteen." Han Ning has a straight back and pure appearance. A trace of harshness like nun mieyuan in his eyebrows suppresses his lively nature, bringing out the temperament of coexistence of harshness and innocence.


    "Amitabha, the little monk is eleven years old, please give me more advice..." master Chengjing is really good at teaching and guidance, and his ears still hurt. When it comes to introducing each other, Xingchuan still puts his hands together seriously, and the etiquette is very in place.


    However, although the little milk monk is eleven years old, he is short, has tender baby face and skin like milk. He looks like a child under the age of eight.


    Well, fifteen, thirteen and eleven, not to be a nursery nanny, my brother is wrong... So brother Chen, you want to be the child king!


    I don''t read much books. Don''t lie to me. I''m going to look through my laws now. I don''t believe I can''t find the child labor regulations! You are illegally recruiting child labor!


    "The three Shaolin emeis and the blood Sabre sect heard that the Gong Wei division recruited chivalrous men. They are important disciples handed over in person and are also the latest generation of young heroes in the Jianghu. It is everyone''s responsibility to cultivate young talents. How could you think of going there?"


    Jiang Chen is a noble saint who can serve the people in Gongwei without food and pay. His words should blow his ears when the noisy wind blows.


    "Well, well, let''s not mention age. I have only one question. The three new generation of young heroes must be the treasures of their respective sects. Why did the three sects send their babies to the Gongwei division?"


    "The master said that the little monk was too naive and could not grow up quietly, so he sent the little monk down the mountain to the secular world for exercise. Gong Weisi had a deep friendship with our temple and promised to take good care of the little monk. Moreover, Gong Weisi was also a just place to fight crime, which was just suitable for the little monk under the commandment academy to learn arrest techniques..."


    Wait, this is not a nursery for gongweisi!


    "Shifu said that my mental growth is insufficient. If I continue to practice sword, I''m afraid it will be out of touch with my state of mind. Gongwei Department deals with criminals all year round. Seeing ugliness here can help me grow my experience and mature mind."


    You too Hey! Your master took this place as a place for cultivation, didn''t he! The one that can be promoted in two or three months!


    "The master said I can''t afford to eat..."


    This


    My master often says so. I understand your feelings.


    Meiqian smiled sympathetically and patted Qiu Haoyu on the shoulder in exchange for an extremely disgusting flash.


    The three sects get a place where the disciples can safely increase their experience and eat, and the Gongwei division gets three strong combat forces, which can be regarded as what they need. Speaking of it, the Gongwei Division has made a lot of money. The combat effectiveness is still a small matter. Mainly, these three will become the leaders of their respective sects in the future. Dealing with them when they are still young is equivalent to consolidating good relations with these three sects in advance, both in the short term and in the long term, It''s a business that only makes no loss... As long as Qiu Haoyu''s appetite won''t overwhelm Gongwei.


    There''s no need to worry about this. I can''t eat Gongwei. How can I add Qiu Haoyu? Can he eat better than brother!


    In fact, it can be seen from this detail that these three major sects have a lot of friends with Gongwei company, which helps Gongwei company integrate into the Jianghu and achieve one side''s influence. Although Li Mengyao was fired, why the Gong Wei Department became more and more powerful when she was in office can be reflected from the aspects of humanities, reputation and network.


    "Beauty Li is still reliable... Wait, no!"


    Meiqian smiled and nodded slightly. He sighed in his heart about Li Mengyao''s ability. Suddenly he thought of something shaking his head like a rattle. Looking at him nodding and shaking his head for a moment, he was unpredictable. Chaoyun took a step back silently to guess whether this person was going to commit epilepsy.


    "Forget the little milk monk and the little Sword Fairy. Why can the smelly faced King enter the arch guard? I remember that the blood knife sect is divided into a demon sect in the Jianghu!"

 Chapter 369

    Smelly face King... Is that me??


    Qiu Haoyu pulled his face and a pile of question marks on his head. He just doesn''t like to laugh very much, does he??


    "After the Wulin meeting in luolu Valley, Lin Qiye, the second leader of the Lin family villa, reported to Lin Qiyi, the leader of the Wulin alliance, that the good and evil were linked together that day. Even the leader of the Wulin alliance lamented that there must be evil in the world. Wulin can''t be a Wulin with only good and no evil, but we can certainly find a way to get along with the good and evil. This idea also began to get the consensus of most people in the Jianghu. Gong Wei The company is not only a Jianghu force, but also a public gate of the imperial court. After the imperial court agreed to the expansion of the company, it made a bold move to the commander and took the lead in recruiting evil sects. I have to admire his courage. "


    "There are three advantages to this move. No wonder I saw many strange experts in royal guards with evil eyes recently. At first glance, I saw dozens of people with bad lives in my hands. These people don''t seem to be the evil ways they often deal with, and I haven''t seen many acquaintances. However, it''s not surprising that the Jianghu is so big that there are many people of all kinds, even if the sun and moon cult is around The evil family is dominant, and not all evil sects love to gather under the sun moon cult.


    It is also a great achievement to monitor these people, not to mention what good they are allowed to do, that is, to stare at them and prevent them from doing evil.


    "I''m really happy for you! You can understand the big game arranged by Gongwei. I haven''t seen my IQ grow in three days, brother Chen!" Meiqian smiled at Jiang Chen in surprise. He was most surprised that Jiang Chen suddenly paid IQ tax and could say so much truth!


    You should change your identity on weekdays. It''s right for him to tell Jiang Chen what''s right!


    "I forgot it if you didn''t say it!" reminded by Meiqian''s smile, Jiang Chen''s face darkened. "This was what Lord Li said at the first general meeting of the whole company held after leaving office last week. You don''t know where to spend the night. There was no one in the dormitory. As a result, you didn''t participate in the meeting!"


    Spent the night outside last week? It should be Chunfeng Pavilion... After all, there was a robber handsome in the Jinfeng Building. I didn''t dare to go, so I went to Chunfeng Pavilion instead.


    But I don''t know if I don''t go. Chunfeng Pavilion is worthy of being the place of fireworks that can compete with Yinfeng tower in Nanjing! It has a different style. The girls inside are young and beautiful. They are not less than Chunfeng Pavilion. They wear colorful clothes and show their enchanting posture. They really can''t be covered with white damask silk, and the beautiful jade gauze is shining... Cough, I''m careless and coquettish. To sum up, they are well dressed It''s so thin! Even a girl serving tea is so sweet that she''s so beautiful that she makes people want to burn!


    If the Jinfeng tower is an elegant and romantic route, then the Chunfeng Pavilion is a direct attack on the vulgarity of human nature... Brother, as a rare aspiring youth in the world, how to choose between elegance and vulgarity?


    Of course, I was lost by the huge humiliating sister who was half exposed and half covered in the spring breeze Pavilion!


    Although the girls in Chunfeng Pavilion wear exposed clothes, they are also high-end brothels. It''s a waste of time if you don''t order products.


    What meeting Jiang Chen said seems to be the days when my brother lingered over there.


    But I''m a very self disciplined person. Sometimes I go to a place like that and arrange flowers with my sister to cultivate my noble sentiment. I won''t go there every day. Look, I''ll come back to the dormitory these days. In short, I won''t go there again before the next pay. I''ll do what I say.


    I''m so self-control and really moved! I''m much greater than the master who has no money and has to mix brothels


    "Even you are absent from such an important meeting in the Department. Although Lord Li and Xiang spoil you, there are no rules. There are still family laws in the family. How can the department be irregular? I will punish you for half a month''s food and pay as an example!"


    "God, no! This is really not good! Brother Chen, Captain Jiang, I know it''s wrong! There will never be another time. Just let me go this time!! I have old and young people. How can we live without the food for half a month!! I really know it''s wrong!"


    "Bullshit! You don''t say your family is broken and lonely. There are old and young people! Get up! You''re the vice captain of our team. It''s not proper to roll around on the ground! I must punish you even if you roll to the sea and the rocks this time!"


    Tut, it didn''t work this time? Mei qianxiao stood up as if nothing had happened and patted the dust off his clothes. His sad and unhappy faces quickly changed and he was stunned at the three volumes of clouds.


    How can there be such shameless people in this world!


    "After your introduction, I''ll introduce you to these two members of our team. You''ve met both of them in luolu valley. This is Mei qianxiao, a peripheral disciple of the beggars'' sect and a secondary interpreter. Later, he will be your vice captain."


    "Amitabha, such a guy is actually a vice captain... Buddha said that all beings are equal. It''s not easy. But what position is the second translator?" "master is right. You can really see all kinds of sins and increase your experience in Gongwei company... So what position is the second translator?" "It''s actually from the beggars'' sect? I thought it was an unknown despicable and shameless villain of the demon sect... I haven''t heard of it?"


    When meiqianxiao followed his master around, what ugly words have you never heard? These are really just pediatrics. He doesn''t even move his eyebrows. He can''t hear when he looks at his nose, nose and heart... Go to your sister''s second translator!!!!!


    "This is Liu quietly. Jianghu xias have no doors or sects. Gongwei is one of the hundred households and one of the 46 evil spirits of Gongwei."


    Then, such comments as "why is Xia Liu so famous but not the vice captain?" "young Xia Liu looks more reliable than Mei qianxiao, but looks a bit like a younger martial sister of our Emei sect, which is more like..." "vote again, I think I''m better than that when I''m the vice captain..." Mei qianxiao continued to ignore, Both body and mind are addicted to... Go to your sister''s second translator!!!!!


    Liu quietly''s identity as one of the 46 evil spirits was a bit untrue earlier, but after he became good at martial arts recently, he deserved the name. Although the new three are not as good as relying on snow, they are much better than Liu quietly. It is only a matter of time if they are willing to stay in Gongwei for a long time to become 36 Tiansha.


    Generally speaking, with the addition of these three, the strength of Jiang Chen''s team has increased steadily even if there is less listening to the wind and leaning on the snow. It seems that Gongwei attaches great importance to their team. So many experts come in. Did Xiangri dragon carelessly forget the name of Jiang Chen, the plague God "teammate killer"?


    "Xia Liu, I''m impressed. We''ve met in luolu valley. After the Wulin conference, I''ve become famous. Even if I''m in the place of Buddhism, I''ve heard a little about it."


    Oh, you Shaolin temple also pays attention to Jianghu gossip! Yes, little monk!


    "But vice captain Changmei, have we met in luolu Valley? I''ve never forgotten him. I don''t remember seeing him."


    "Yes, the one with bandages all over..." Jiang Chen introduced with a smile.


    Well, the eyes of the three children became more and more confused.


    "We''ll be our own people in the future. Don''t be too formal. Just call me brother Jiang. It''s always the captain''s call. It''s too strange. Let''s go. I''ll take you out to pick you up!"


    This man is really. Why didn''t I see you so generous when I first came here?!


    But I will never say that. What if these two lengers say that I want to treat them equally and don''t even have to rub this meal?


    "Let''s go! Give me a 20% discount on my name! Look, it saved you a lot of money to go out to dinner with my brother!" Mei qianxiao walked faster than anyone else and began to lead the way ahead.


    Jiang Chen didn''t forget to invite Liu Yunlu this time, otherwise his only admirer would have to run away.


    Several people walked while talking. Chaoyun''s three volumes were in trouble together. They didn''t have a bad impression on each other. They soon chatted together. Meiqian smiled and looked back at the strange new Jiang Chen team, with some emotion in her heart.


    Jiang Chen suddenly remembered something, came up to Mei qianxiao and said, "by the way, I haven''t told you yet? The commander asked to stay at the Nanjing Gongwei department. After a while, our team went to Dunhuang town to guard the western regions."

 Chapter 370

    what?! Jiang Chen led the team to Dunhuang?!


    Wow, I''m so surprised... A ghost.


    Whether Xiang rilong goes to Dunhuang or Jiang Chen goes to Dunhuang, I still want to pass. Is there a difference?


    "We''re going to Dunhuang so far away. Doesn''t it matter to take these three? Their master may think that our Gongwei Division has abducted people away." Meiqian smiled.


    Jiang Chen shook his head. He knew that Meiqian would ask like this. Before he explained it, the three partners broke in.


    "Amitabha, Shifu just wants me to travel around more. Gong Weisi said hello to Shifu early, and Shifu agreed with Gong Weisi to deploy the little monk at will."


    Master Cheng Jing seems to have high expectations for the travel pass.


    "My master also persuaded me to arrange from the Gongwei department that there are more thieves in the border areas. Just cut them when you see them."


    If you see a thief, chop it. It''s very important, abbess mieyuan.


    "My master said it''s good to go to Dunhuang. Hu cakes are full and cheap..."


    Wait, wait... Why did your painting style change as soon as Qiu Haoyu arrived! Even if this is the case, you should decorate it. Don''t always look like the people of our demon sect are poor and stingy, okay!


    It seems that I have to spend some money from the local rich leader iron to subsidize the blood Sabre sect. I''m so poor that I can''t even afford to support my disciples. It''s really sour.


    "Yuzi, how hard you have to work, can''t let them look down on us!" thinking of this, he felt with emotion and smiled heavily, patting Qiu Haoyu on the shoulder to cheer up.


    "I''m sorry, you''re the only one they despise." Qiu Haoyu looked at Meiqian for some reason and smiled half a ring. He put aside Meiqian''s hand in disgust.


    OK, it''s good for you to be so confident. I won''t care about you.


    "When shall we leave?"


    "We can leave after the new year. The time is not so urgent. Let''s make our own arrangements."


    "OK." Meiqian smiled and rubbed Liu''s quiet head. This guy seemed to see through his mood. He was always considerate when he felt a little lonely.


    It''s impossible not to be melancholy, but leaving the Central Plains is also a relief.


    However, there is someone here who is very similar to herself... Meiqian smiles and glances at Liu Yunlu, who is alone and gloomy. If there is no accident, Jiang Chen can''t be transferred back to Nanjing for five or ten years. Some of her suffer from Acacia.


    Although I can''t get my love back, I really appreciate Jiang Chen. I''ll try my best to get older that month and see if I can make do with them. If it works, Jiang Chen will still be sent to Dunhuang, but Liu Yunlu can at least go as a family member.


    My mind has been settled. I smile and eat happily. However, after this meal, meiqianxiao decided not to invite Qiu Haoyu to dinner! He once heard that the internal mind skill of the blood Sabre sect consumes energy, so he eats more than ordinary people, but he didn''t think he could eat so much! A meal of eight chickens and thirteen bowls of rice... In short, everyone sat at the same table with Qiu Haoyu. They really couldn''t bear the different eyes of the guests at other tables.


    Brother pan of the blood devil wronged you and silently mourned for you for three seconds.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye on New Year''s Eve, Mei qianxiao opened his eyes in the morning without waiting for Liu to whisper.


    On the 30th of the twelfth lunar month, the sky outside the window was hazy. Last night, a heavy snow made Jiang Chen''s courtyard full of frost. Snow mountain, snow lake and snow plum branch have a unique flavor. Now it''s still snowing with goose feather. I don''t know if my head has been pumped. The first reaction is that the fake lake has been frozen. What should I do about the koi inside?


    He rubbed his messy hair. On New Year''s Eve, he didn''t care about anything. First, he related to the koi in Jiang Chen''s yard. His head was afraid to be confused. What if it''s frozen? Do you still want to?


    Steamed or braised, of course!


    Someone once said that new year''s Eve without snow is not perfect. If someone is here and looks at the snowy courtyard, he doesn''t have to walk barefoot into the courtyard. The white skin snow muscle is cleaner than the snow all over the sky. He smiles at the world like a child. He turns back and says, "there is no spirit without plum and snow, and there is no poetry. Are you right?"


    After all, someone doesn''t look like a fairy and doesn''t eat human fireworks, but he prefers to be difficult. How much ink can I have in my stomach? It''s easy to copy some yellow passages from my master to fool people. Besides, there is a vast expanse of snow on Baimu cliff 365 days a year. I look at the snow and vomit. How can I get so much emotion.


    However, Meiqian smiled early in the morning and knew how to deal with it. He just smiled and said, "God is beautiful. How can we live up to this beautiful day? It''s good to match Tu Su with the snow on New Year''s Eve?"


    How vulgar it is to enjoy snow and drink wine, but Mei qianxiao already knew how she would answer. The suddenly enlightened smiling face must nod like garlic. The heart has a soul. Pull a small stool with an iced wine pot. Don''t move your heels unless you drink enough with her.


    "It''s said that there is snow, but there is no poetry. What about people? Poetry becomes wine. Isn''t it more vulgar?" the appearance of greedy wine was teased by thousands of eyebrows and smiles.


    "Vulgarity? It''s vulgarity. We''re all vulgarity. We''re neither immortals nor gods. Why not vulgarity." someone''s stunned face looked up at the sky, a trace of snow fell on it, and ice crystal met Yujie. It''s difficult for ordinary people to spy. It''s worrying whether she will throw away her cloud sleeves and ride the cloud back to nine days in the next second.


    However, even if he didn''t return for nine days, this unique capacity gradually disappeared, leaving only eyebrows and smiles sitting on the bed looking at the wooden window.


    "Brother Xiao, why did you get up before you called today? Did the sun come out in the west?"


    A slightly surprised call awakened the eyebrows to smile and frown.


    Mei qianxiao turned and looked at Liu, who trotted in from the door. I didn''t know what to be happy. Liu, with a red face, quietly smiled subconsciously.


    "On New Year''s Eve, no matter how lazy I am, I have to get up and quietly make dumplings for our family."


    Mei qianxiao''s words seemed to touch Liu''s quiet heartstrings. His small head bowed and suddenly jumped at Mei qianxiao. He was so full that he almost knocked Mei qianxiao out of bed.


    Eyebrow thousand smile rubbed Liu quietly''s head, in the heart is also a burst of emotion, understand why Liu quietly is so moved.


    Meiqianxiao spent most of his life on New Year''s Eve, quietly with Liu. When it comes to new year''s Eve, there is no master or senior brother in his memory.


    The lives of those two goods are very rough. There is no difference between New Year''s Eve and ordinary life. Originally, meiqianxiao lived like this until Liu was quietly carried back to baimuya by the master.


    The little guy who was crystal clear, red lipped and white toothed when he was young was thrown into his hand by the master and senior brother. Fortunately, Liu quietly was three years old and not a baby at that time, otherwise he had to laugh crazy.


    However, the weather in baimuya is extreme. Although meiqianxiao takes all his efforts, Liu quietly can''t bear it. Before he grows up, his physique has always been bad, and he is ill in bed at three or five times. Seeing Liu quietly often shed tears in bed, Mei qianxiao had to find a way to make her happy. Sometimes what she saw and heard at the foot of the mountain were told to Liu quietly one by one. That vivid storytelling ability came back from this practice.


    Until one year, Liu quietly looked at the snowstorm outside the cave and asked: "brother Xiao, you said that the 30th of the twelfth lunar month is new year''s Eve and tomorrow is a new year. On such days, every family lights up and gets together with their closest lovers... What about us?"


    "Yes, it''s a special day. Why do you think about new year''s Eve quietly? Here, hang a lamp!" Mei qianxiao held up a torch and shook it. The red flame left a beating color, and then gathered up to his face to illuminate his face. "Here, brother Xiao is your closest relative! This new year''s Eve will ask you if you are perfect!!"

 Chapter 371

    "Brother Xiao, the torch is too close. Your hair is on fire and half a pinch of eyebrows are burned. Is this perfect?"


    "I''ll go! Don''t say it earlier!" meiqianxiao quickly threw away the torch and patted off the spark on his head. Although he was almost disfigured, he finally made Liu quietly happy.


    "You also said that ordinary people eat dumplings on New Year''s Eve. What''s that dumpling?" Liu''s dark and white eyes were big and flexible when he was young. At that time, his eyes were full of curious light.


    "Dumplings, well, that''s what... Want to eat quietly?"


    God knows what dumplings look like. I''ve only heard of them.


    "Do you think eating dumplings on New Year''s Eve can keep you safe? Quietly want to laugh at your brother''s safe!" Liu''s quiet and tender voice almost melted his eyebrows.


    Brother brother, I safe and sound all year round, and I wish I was safe. Brother doesn''t know whether to move or to vomit. "The brow thousand smiles make complaints about the little face of Liu Xiao," he who wants to laugh and laugh will go and get the moon to be picked out quietly! "


    "Will it be troublesome? Don''t bother!" Liu quietly asked with such worry every time.


    "OK. At least it must be easier than picking the moon." Meiqian smiled and comforted every time.


    That day, Mei qianxiao ran down the mountain against the heavy snow and asked for some flour from nearby hunters. By the way, he saw how people made dumplings, so he went back again.


    Use the learned technology to roll out the dumpling skin in a mess, and get out the sticky and shapeless dumpling skin. Then break up the hunted animal meat and put it inside. The dumpling skin is wrapped without technical content. As soon as it is thrown into the water pot on the fire, it looks like it is cooked and picked up. The object suspected of dumplings is done like this.


    It''s not easy to make dumplings in the ghost place of baimuya. In addition, meiqianxiao, which even comes back from hearsay, makes dumplings. The dumpling skin is like mud, and the half cooked meat is sandwiched with broken bones. You can imagine the taste of the dumplings. In short, the eldest martial brother and the master only smelled it and ran out to vomit.


    But the two of them ate the stinky dumplings. Although meiqianxiao was seriously ill due to wind and cold, they still felt that this was the happiest day in their life.


    Since then, new year''s Eve has become a festival they must remember clearly. Every year today, Mei qianxiao must make a pot of dumplings. It became their regular process on that day to quietly go to the cave where senior brother Liu practiced martial arts and eat dumplings while keeping warm and watching the new year. Staying up late on New Year''s Eve, even if the elder brother was mad to catch up with them, they would not go. There was no way to keep the old flame on the white cliff. It could be more popular than the big brother in Joyoung''s magic.


    So far, as long as I mention new year''s Eve, Mei qianxiao is full of memories of quietly living with Liu.


    Even on the eve of the lunar new year, they had such a miserable life. Perhaps many people think they are miserable people. However, they didn''t think so. On the contrary, they felt that they were the happiest people in the world when they were accompanied by close relatives. The mud like dumpling skin and the fishy and bone like broken animal meat have become extremely precious because of the company of cherished people.


    "Hey, hey..." Liu quietly wiped away the tears in Meiqian''s arms, smiled brightly, raised his head, smiled brightly, and said proudly: "today, I''ll quietly make a dumpling for Xiaoge!"


    "Unexpectedly, as soon as my eyes are closed and my legs kick, I have quietly grown to the point where I can make dumplings. Brother Xiao can close his eyes even if he dies immediately..."


    Liu quietly stretched out green jade fingers and patted his eyebrows on his smiling face. His face was a little unhappy: "it''s OK to talk disorderly at ordinary times. Don''t talk nonsense on New Year''s Eve!"


    "Well, well, brother Xiao doesn''t talk nonsense. So have you finished the dumplings now?"


    "Well done, just to give brother Xiao a taste!" Liu whispered, drilling a hand in his collar, groping for a while and taking out a dumpling analogue of postmodern abstraction.


    How many times have you said, don''t take it as a heat preservation box with a flat chest!! As the saying goes, a younger sister has no elder brother (chest), and the second brother has greater responsibility!!


    After eating the dumplings that Liu quietly put into his mouth, Mei qianxiao chewed and recalled the taste in his memory: "how... Do you feel better than my brother?"


    "The water on baimuya can''t boil. Of course, it''s not as delicious as here." Liu said quietly and modestly, but after being praised by Meiqian smile, his face was as red as sunset glow.


    "That''s reasonable. Why don''t you take some more to let brother Xiao try the taste? Maybe it''s because the taste buds haven''t woken up from sleep. Brother thinks it''s impossible to make dumplings quietly for the first time, which can be better than I''ve made for several years." Mei qianxiao licked his mouth and talked nonsense seriously.


    "It''s for the evening. The taste will disappear after trying. Don''t expect it to be used as lunch!" Liu quietly smiled into a flower and got up from meiqianxiao''s arms. She was worried that meiqianxiao would soften her heart and run out, "Gong Wei also provides dumplings today. Brother Chen in the hall is eating them. Please eat those. I have reserved a bottle for you for Tu Su, who was assigned by the commander. It matches the dumplings I made tonight."


    Meiqian smiled and looked at Liu''s smooth, white and tender feet disappearing at the door and stretched: "the dumplings made by Gongwei company are not as delicious as our baimuya."


    That night, Jiang Chen''s team gathered together. If there was no special urgent task, even Gongwei asked the royal guards to take a few days off and have a good new year.


    On New Year''s Eve, everyone sat in the yard watching snow ShouSui. Qiu Haoyu and Jiang Chen sat together to discuss martial arts. Xingchuan pulled Han Ning up the rockery barefoot and fished Koi down into the big water tank to carry out the action of saving Koi. Meiqianxiao and Liu quietly watched Xingchuan and Han Ning foolishly holding a bowl of dumplings.


    They wondered why Mei qianxiao and Liu quietly preferred to eat the unpalatable homemade dumplings. Just as Mei qianxiao also wondered why the koi survived the winter for so many years and made their hair, everyone had fun together.


    This warm atmosphere is rarely felt and unforgettable.


    ¡­¡­


    The welfare treatment of Gongwei company is really good. Mei qianxiao didn''t expect to receive big red envelopes from the leaders of Gongwei company on the first day of the New Year! Xiang rilong also asked people to give everyone a heavy bonus, which made Mei qianxiao finally feel the feeling of money in his pocket!


    It turns out that there are red envelopes for the Chinese New Year. I got them for the first time in more than 20 years!! No, you must take out a small book, write it down and draw the key points... There are red envelopes for the New Year!


    But this good mood changed after meeting Liu quietly.


    Red envelopes are given by leaders whenever they meet people. Other colleagues have to look at their mood, relationship and character.


    Liu quietly''s sunshine smile and amiable, sweet and white temperament made her popular and became a group favorite in the Gongwei department. Seeing her jumping around in the Gongwei company from a distance, someone stuffed her with red envelopes. Meiqianxiao hid behind the stone pillar and almost bit her sleeves!


    Captain lion dragon, it''s agreed that your custom is not to take a red envelope after you come out to work!! Bald cook, it''s agreed that this year''s cooking without shaking hands is your most sincere red envelope. What kind of vulgar thing is money!! Aunt Liu, who sweeps the floor, said that she was short of money recently and couldn''t take a penny!!


    There is no harm without comparison. Brother Mingming felt the taste of being able to receive a red envelope in the first year of his life. Everyone entered the Gongwei company on the same day, and his appearance is not much worse. Why only give it to her but not to me! You bully me one by one!!


    Whining


    "What''s the matter with the goods? What''s the meaning of covering his face and making flies turn around excrement and running into the room?" Qiu Haoyu asked in the yard.


    "I guess no one is willing to give him a red envelope." Han Ning can see through, and the ambition of eyebrow qianxiao is so much, "it''s time to give a red envelope. It''s good to earn a red envelope, but it''s the first swing stick of Gongwei."


    She was not surprised to count a lot of red envelopes on the table. After all, her elder martial sisters on Mount Emei always stuffed so many red envelopes for her in the new year. She was used to it.


    "Amitabha. Money is an external object. If you don''t bring it to life or die, why is brother Mei so persistent? I''ll enlighten him now!"


    Seeing that Xingchuan came in from the outside with a thick stack of red envelopes in his arms, Han Ning and Qiu Haoyu quickly said in the same voice: "don''t stimulate him!"


    Sure enough, Xiaobai cut it open. It''s all black! You''re killing people to find him like this!


    At this time, Jiang Chen suddenly hurried in from the outside and ran straight to the room with thousands of smiles, leaving bursts of empty sound in the air.


    "Qianxiao! Don''t always sleep in. Ask the conductor to let you go to the study!"


    Jiang Chen''s loud voice is indistinguishable from the lion dragon''s volume. It is worthy of being handed down in one continuous line. Meiqianxiao wanted to use sleep to paralyze his bruised heart. He couldn''t do it, so he had to get up and open the door.


    "What''s the matter? Xiang commander wants to increase my salary again?"


    "Daydreaming! Someone is looking for you. Go quickly!"


    Seeing Jiang Chen''s anxious appearance of burning his ass, Mei qianxiao decided to go. Because it will make Jiang Chen so anxious to use even the leopard''s legs, he will threaten to deduct his food and pay later. In order to avoid secondary damage to his heart, he might as well do it quickly... He knows Jiang Chen''s habits.


    Meiqian smiled and walked slowly towards the conductor''s study.


    He hasn''t been there for a long time. Since Li Mengyao was dismissed, the place has inexplicably made him uncomfortable, and sometimes he deliberately walks around


    It''s so urgent for him today. Is it Li Damei who cares about Gongwei and comes back to Gongwei to have a look?


    Thinking of this, Mei qianxiao suddenly walked briskly, rushed to the study step by step, knocked on the door and put his head in. As always, Li Mengyao''s days in China.


    When I looked at it, I was suddenly stunned.


    In the quiet study, the ink fragrance is simple, and a seat is light red. It stands abruptly in it. The tall and straight body is graceful and amazing. It seemed that she woke up from her meditation. She looked back and raised her eyebrows. Jinghong glanced at her and made her eyebrows smile. Once again, she was stunned by her unique coldness, and her heart beat a little faster.


    "Why are you here?"

 Chapter 372

    Well, why is she here?!


    Presumptuous! In broad daylight, these people are really bold! They know who they''re provoking!


    A young woman wearing a black dress and a black veil suddenly stood up from the dining table on the second floor of the restaurant, picked up the corners of her eyes lightly stained with peach red, held the ancient sword at her waist, came to the railing, and was ready to step out of the railing and jump off the ground.


    On the street below her, a tall woman in a light red coat and light blue cloth was stopped by three men. Her long hair was tied up, her headdress was simple, her face was not stained with rouge, and her vegetarian dress still couldn''t hide her face from the frost. At this time, he reluctantly endured the chat-up of the rich childe who was slightly drunk in front of him.


    The woman in black upstairs keeps her eyes fixed on the people who chat up. As long as these people dare to be more upright, even if she reveals her whereabouts, she has to break them up!


    The three rickety rich CHILDES kept flirting with each other, but no one dared to do anything because the frost beauty had a short sword hanging around her waist.


    But it was precisely because they saw a short sword hanging around the beautiful woman''s waist that the three dandies dared to come up and stop the disturbance.


    You know, this is the capital. There is strict security at the foot of the emperor. If you smash a sign on the road, you can kill several rich and powerful guys. Those who can mix in the capital and have no eyesight have long been pushed out to kill their heads at the Meridian Gate. Can they still live until now?


    The three rich CHILDES are the youngest son and best friend of a waiter in the Ministry of work. No matter how drunk gold fans are on weekdays, they don''t dare to act recklessly to cause trouble. His father''s servant of the Ministry of industry is not a small official. Yes, but there are crouching tigers, hidden dragons in Nanjing. Who knows if the people you mess with will be more terrible dignitaries? It''s not bad to live in Nanjing and keep a low profile.


    That morning, they had just come out of the spring breeze Pavilion. They were still drunk. Suddenly, they were awakened by the tall beauty coming up. The beauty seems to have deliberately kept a low profile and walked along the roadside, but her beauty, which is difficult to pick from thousands of miles, and her graceful figure that can''t be covered by clothes, make them who are used to beauty cry. Especially those big long legs, dare not be so attractive!


    They are the children of high-ranking officials. Naturally, they have their own circle. The big families in Nanjing probably know that they have beautiful daughters, but the beauty is very beautiful. Moreover, he is dressed in plain cloth clothes and has a sword like a woman around his waist. Obviously, he is a person in the Jianghu,


    They dare to provoke such powerless beauties!


    "Beauty, what''s your name? Do you want to be a guest in my house? I''m the son of the waiter of the Ministry of work. I can''t get into my eyes, but you''re different. As long as you serve me well, you can have your name or money!"


    The leading man stood up straight and tried to let the beauty see the famous brand clothes on his body. The desire on his face was revealed without concealment, and his eyes stared at each other up and down. This beauty is like a deep buried treasure. The more you explore, the more surprises you will find. Every part looks like the perfect proportion of fat and thin.


    Tell you your name?


    The girl in black upstairs has a cold mouth. If she tells you her name, you may not be able to do it well.


    The frost beauty didn''t talk, and the proud cold Jue Rong added a little coldness.


    But this kind of chill makes the three rich CHILDES excited. The more lonely the woman is, the more she wants to see her angry and charming under her. This is called the desire to conquer.


    Seeing more and more people around, it seems that there are several people in extraordinary clothes who want to participate in the hero to save the beauty. Before things get out of hand, the beauty finally opened her lips and said coldly, "you mean to get into trouble? Flash so far in a moment!"


    What, what do you mean? What ran so far?


    No matter the three rich CHILDES or the passers-by around, they were stunned to hear the beautiful woman''s words.


    Suddenly, a handsome but inexplicably ruffian head popped out of the door of the pancake shop on the street and said with a smile, "don''t make this trouble seem like I''m in trouble. It''s not because of the beauty that brings disaster to the country and the people. If beauty is a crime, you''re already guilty, okay."


    The frost beauty had held back her anger. She was plainly complained by the scoundrel, but in fact she tried her best to praise the words that didn''t play cards according to the card theory, which made the corners of her mouth almost uncontrollable. Fortunately, he just pressed down the good mood that was teased out and forced himself to continue to look cold and squint at the head.


    But she knows the character of the goods. One-third of the color is bright red. If you give it some sunshine, it will be brilliant. If you let him know that he is so easy to get angry, God knows how beautiful he will be.


    "Besides, just these clowns, you can just move your finger... Whether it''s physical or background." the head continued.


    The ice beauty was angry, but she was angry again by the man''s words!


    It''s the most shameful thing for her to press people with the background. He can be righteous. It''s really mud that can''t help up the wall!


    "It turns out that beautiful women have male partners... Beautiful women, I won''t comment on the appearance of the little white face around you, but it''s obscene enough. If something happens, he can run so far..."


    "Hey! Don''t judge what looks like, brother, but how about someone who has nothing but good looks and eats on his face!" the man came out of the bakery and shouted with a thick skin.


    When the three rich CHILDES saw the man coming out wearing the uniform of Gong Weisi, their arrogant look immediately restrained a lot.


    This man is so obscene that he is a royal guards?!


    Although incredible, they didn''t dare to pester beautiful women again. Although the royal guards are not very powerful compared with them, they are special personnel of the imperial court and equivalent to special soldiers. Therefore, even if their identity is not equal, no one wants to provoke the people of the third company.


    General Xian of Gongwei department is in Nanjing. Usually, the probability of seeing royal guards in the street is not small, but they are not afraid to flirt with their girls in the street. After all, the royal guards handle cases of Wulin people that ordinary people can''t deal with. People don''t care about such small riots in the street. However, the royal guards seems to be a beautiful woman. They are all thinking carefully. It''s not worth provoking the Royal Guards for beauty.


    Ice cream beauty was so angry that she didn''t like to see that the three rich children wanted to shrink back: "he''s a fart royal guards! Even if you lose money, you can give him a pillow punch! Come on!"


    "Hey! Elder sister... Elder sister, you''re from the other side! No matter how poor my martial arts are, I won''t be put down by such rotten fish and smelly shrimp!"


    The man was tall and well proportioned, with his long hair combed into a horsetail and his head turned back. He looked straight and straight, and his loose eyebrows showed an unexpected handsome spirit.


    "Hum, that''s hard to say." ice cream beauty opened her face, sorted out her emotions, scolded herself, and matched the number of her favorite role in the Emei rotten girl books she liked to read.


    The three rich CHILDES killed their reason without the sudden support of the beautiful woman. They just stared at the royal guards, swore in a low voice and ran away.


    What are you staring at me for? At the beginning, I didn''t hide away and gave you a chance to die! Besides, even if my clothes scared you away, it also saved you! The daughter of the emperor who dares to spoil her, how many lives are not enough for you to compensate!


    Tut, this beauty is really a disaster. I made enemies for me for no reason.


    When the woman in black on the second floor saw that the royal guards scared away the three people, she took her hand away from the hilt of the sword and silently went back to sit down.


    She knew this man, a famous royal guards named meiqianxiao in the Gongwei division. She also knew that this man had been in the same team with the beautiful woman before and knew each other well.


    Although she is an unreliable person, having a royal guards beside the beauty is enough to make her feel at ease... Just don''t know if it''s her illusion. That eyebrow thousand smile just seemed to look at her.


    The three rich CHILDES left, and the beautiful woman hurriedly pulled her eyebrows and smiled and left in a low-key way. She didn''t let go until she walked two blocks. She was depressed.


    The beauty was so angry that her face even felt the air around her cool. Her eyebrows and smiles were quite familiar.


    "I said... Your highness, you are not going to sneak out again this time. The conductor has already been implicated, and I will also be dismissed."


    "There''s no need to be polite outside. Just call my name." the beauty stared at Meiqian with a smile, obviously warning Meiqian not to mention which pot. "I''m the palace where my father agreed to go out openly this time!"


    Oh... No wonder there was a woman in black on the second floor killing the three boring men below.


    It''s normal for the princess to send one or two internal experts or the dark guards of the movie capital to protect her secretly when she leaves the palace. But what does it mean that the dark guard doesn''t continue to follow? Is it because you know that the princess has high martial arts and the strength of protection can be relaxed?


    However, Li Mengyao is sincere and doesn''t deceive me. There are many girls in the movie capital house. Any dark guard is a sister.

 Chapter 373

    "You haven''t answered me yet. How can you" how can you go in the important area of the back palace? You''re not Liu quietly! "If you can go in and out casually, she still needs to ask the emperor to be an errand runner in order to come out and meet them!


    What the princess said is reasonable... Hey!! why can Liu quietly go in!!! In your eyes, she should still belong to a man!!! Can you do whatever you want if she is beautiful!!! I disagree, and I firmly oppose any form of beauty discrimination!!!


    "Oh." after so long, I still can''t see Li Mengyao. Mei qianxiao admits that she is a little disappointed.


    What? Sneak into the Imperial Palace in the middle of the night to have a look? I''m not a flower picker. I''m crazy! I''d better sneak to Emei Mountain bathhouse to have a look!


    Li Shangrong sighed and then said, "speaking of it, the emperor wants to summon you because of sister Mengyao."


    "What?! is it because beauty Li has committed lovesickness in the palace? She doesn''t want to eat or drink, so she has to see me whose charm can''t stop?!" Meiqian smiled with what she thought was the most handsome side face, and a proud, ah bah, arrogant hum came out of her nostrils.


    I''m really handsome... Although I didn''t mean it, I accidentally fell in love with Li Damei. I admit that it''s not the world''s fault this time, it''s my elder brother''s fault! Too! Handsome! I''m guilty. As a hearty arsonist, I plead guilty.


    "You should take ten thousand hearts. She eats well, drinks well and sleeps well in the palace. It gives her a headache without you. I don''t know how much moisture it is..." Li Shangrong looked up and despised the man''s thick face, which has reached the level of common indignation.


    Hmm? Wrong guess? So


    "Does the emperor suspect that brother Xiang rilong is wearing a green hat? Wronged, emperor, although brother has such a thief''s heart, it''s too late to realize it!! besides, unmarried men and women are not married. If that''s what, it can''t be regarded as wearing a green hat!! and that''s what and that''s nothing!!"


    The sound of the sword blade coming out of the scabbard made Meiqian smile instantly shut up and quickly stretched out his hand to indicate "you say you say, I''ll never interrupt!".


    Li Shang tolerated her anger, took back her sword and put it back in her scabbard. How can this person always get angry with her casually! To be honest, she has a very good temper in the whole imperial palace. She has never been angry with anyone in the palace, but this goods can always make her want to cut people!

 Chapter 374

    "Sister Mengyao recommended you to the emperor yesterday. She said you have many ghost ideas and asked you to help give advice. Maybe you can add new ideas to the banquet on the 15th day of the first month." Li Shangrong took back her long sword and sank into the fire.


    I have to say that even though she despises the ruffian, Li Mengyao is right. They have many ideas and are very good at eating, drinking and having fun. They often have unexpected ideas, which are unimaginable for those who have been wandering around the imperial palace for many years.


    The emperor attached great importance to the banquet, but wanted to make a difference. Li Mengyao proposed to make the eyebrow smile and give an idea. Li Shangrong also agreed.


    After returning to the palace, it was more than a month before I knew it. Meiqianxiao had not called for a long time. Suddenly, I heard Li Mengyao say that Li Shangrong missed the days of the Gongwei company. At that time, he and the emperor volunteered to call someone to come in the name of going to the Gongwei company to pick up his clothes. Otherwise, she was in the important area of the back palace, and even if she was ordered to work in the palace, she couldn''t meet one side.


    In the final analysis, her heart is worried, but she doesn''t admit that it''s worried. Who wants to worry about that rascal.


    "Thank Li Damei for her intention to take care of her old subordinates and want me to show my face more in front of the emperor so as to expand the official way." Meiqian smiled and sighed.


    Although grateful, he doesn''t want it! Emperor, he is rare. Who knows when the emperor will recognize him in Erguotou? It will be over!


    "Just remember your kindness. Sister Mengyao doesn''t expect you to repay her. Don''t eat and drink all day." Li Shangrong said from the bottom of his heart.


    She is the one who most wants to see eyebrows smile positively. Mei qianxiao is very witty and has a strong figure. It seems that he is a good body for practicing martial arts. If he is willing to work hard, which prince or general should not be included in his pocket? She is a black-and-white person with a clear heart. She thinks that she is the most violent person. She hates iron but not steel.


    Mei qianxiao felt Li Shangrong''s sincerity. Although his words were not pleasant to hear, Li Shangrong was like this. She is cold and speechless. If she doesn''t pay attention to you, she won''t bother to hum a word with you. But as long as I''m willing to nag you, I must hope you''re good.


    However, Li Shangrong didn''t know about him. Since ancient times, good and evil have not coexisted. As the leader of evil forces, how can he become a senior official in the dynasty? He really became a senior official. When the imperial court ordered to deal with the people in the demon sect, did he pick up his sleeves to work in the demon sect or the imperial court? Besides, he likes to take money freely and do nothing for nothing. How tired it is to be a senior official with a lot of burdens on his back. The power struggle between high positions is annoying. He doesn''t even want to be the leader of the demon sect. What a senior official.


    Before I saw him, the officials and barons left by the black history didn''t bother to pay attention to it. Is it clean to be out of sight? Forget it, this is another thing. Let''s not mention it. It''s annoying to mention it.


    In short, it''s impossible to be angry and strong. It''s OK to mix some pensions. The emperor, the largest rich man in the Central Plains, is also excellent to work odd jobs for him and earn some pocket money!


    You want something new for the party, don''t you? I''m really looking for the right person to eat, drink and have fun. I can think of 100 kinds of patterns and postures without using them in half an hour. Cough, don''t be dirty. We''re really talking about the party


    I went to coax Feng Junzhi of Qingyi hall and said that if I found a chance to assassinate the emperor at close range, I couldn''t miss the opportunity and never come again... Why don''t you come here with the team to present a good opera without singing feng Yiqu, the most famous song in the world? Go to the spring breeze pavilion to find the group of Nanjing''s first dancers with exposed clothes and hot figure. They sing and dance. The flowers swaying. The emperor doesn''t have a nosebleed and shouted "very satisfied!" I meow with his last name!


    what? Want literary style?


    no problem!


    Some time ago, Jiang Chen and the old man he saved from Jiangdong''s crazy fans actually have some background. What is the first literary leader in Jiangdong, Mei Yaozhi... Myrrh... Well, let''s not tangle about the auspicious or unlucky name. People''s identity as a literary leader is very bullish. This kind of literary leader has clean hands and treats money like dirt. The Emperor may not ask for it. However, my brother has made friends with his life-saving grace. I go to ask him for help. He is still willing to take those famous Da Wenhao disciples from all over the Central Plains to a banquet. At the banquet, he can sing poems, poems, songs, even Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting. Is it very elegant? Isn''t it very literary?


    what? Don''t want to be elegant and refined, like grounding gas, lively enough?


    OK!


    Do you know sun Yongde, the richest man in a town in the south of the Yangtze River?


    Never heard of it?


    Well, sun Yongde, the leader of the iron leader, you know what to call it!


    After all, iron leader is divided into evil faction forces. Of course, you have to wash your face if you want to enter the palace.


    Then find xiangrilong, who is practicing iron cloth shirt, to cooperate with sun Yongde. Lie on the tip of the knife and break big stones, broken iron pots, broken bronze cattle and broken lions on your chest... In short, you can break whatever you like. The iron sand palm basically gives you everything. As long as xiangrilong doesn''t kneel.


    In addition, there are many strange kinds of evil sects. Most of the martial arts they practice are unorthodox and strange. Who can walk a tightrope, jump a fire circle, spit fire, fly in the air, and fold their heads to their hips... I''ll go back to find the music score brought by "Sheng" and pick it out. I''m sure I can come up with an acrobatic troupe.


    Look, how difficult it is for such an arrangement to basically fill the entertainment space for any banquet.


    Mei qianxiao and Li Shangrong talked about the blank plan as they walked. Li Shangrong had no expression on his face and had been happy for several times. Just listening to his nonsense here, he was inexplicably full of expectations for the party. If she is good at governing the country, she should cite the old Prime Minister Yang Shiqi; If the heresy is in a mess, she only takes the ruffian''s eyebrows and smiles!


    No wonder sister Mengyao feels bored and calls meiqianxiao to beat some crutches. It''s not that she has a tendency to abuse, but that she will be inexplicably cheerful when she is with this ruffian, as if all her troubles disappear.


    The princess led the way. The gate of the palace was unobstructed and entered the palace easily.


    Meiqian smiled at many strange ideas. He suddenly thought of something and said softly, "by the way, I heard that you were hurt by a knife at the tea merchant''s meeting. Are you all right? If you need any natural materials and earth treasures, I''ll help you find them. Brother Lu ziye can find many things that are not available in the imperial palace."


    Li Shangrong''s heart was warm, and the cold expression on his face was relieved. Why is this person a vulgar and lazy person who has a clear love and hate? Li Shangrong doesn''t like it. Li Shangrong is still willing to contact. It is precisely because this person hides his deep feelings and righteousness under his vulgar and evil nature. Although his mouth is greedy and afraid of death, he is often lazy and disorderly, but there is something wrong. He would rather sacrifice himself to help his companions.


    Since the last time he risked his life to carry Li Mengyao out of the desert and knew that it was a capital crime, he still sent Li Mengyao''s command jade card back to Dunhuang without authorization to let them take precautions, she knew. It was a lie to say that he was not moved at all.


    "The wound is small and not deep. It''s better to have a rest for half a month." Li Shangrong wanted to say it at the beginning of the meeting, but he was so angry that he couldn''t find a chance to say it naturally, "How about you? It''s said that you were badly hurt in the swamp. The second imperial brother... Locked you in the dungeon of King Wu''s residence and couldn''t get treatment. It''s really dangerous to die. It''s good to get back your life. Are you well now?"


    Mei qianxiao also knew that Li Shang was really concerned about himself, and deliberately patted his strong chest to let him see his dragon horse spirit: "hahaha... Of course he''s cured! Who are you when you''re a brother? That wound will recover automatically wherever you lie, okay..."


    "Who are you? It''s a disaster. Only a disaster will last a thousand years." Li Shangrong said coldly. He put it in his pocket and let go of his hand with a small medicine bottle.


    What she dislikes is not the medicine bottle, but the shameless goods. She specially asked the imperial doctor for the medicine bottle. After meeting, she was somehow embarrassed to give it to him. Now it''s OK. Don''t give it at all!


    This...... can you speak well? He often used this to offend Shifu, but now it has been offended. I can understand how Shifu felt when he wanted to stop talking.


    Meiqian smiled and prevaricated for a moment, so he had to say, "well, I admit that the injury potential can be good. It''s more or less because the leader of the demon sect has relieved my brother''s internal injury. I''ll thank him for his little effort... In fact, I can be good without his brother."


    "A man should know how to repay his kindness." Li Shangrong was dissatisfied with the narcissistic tone of eyebrow qianxiao. "The month leader saved us again, which is equivalent to saving us twice. Why don''t you take it in your eyes?"


    Seeing Li Shangrong''s beautiful frost face, the moon is as gorgeous as the first melting of ice and snow. My eyebrows smile and my heart beats a little faster... Well, I guess I''m guilty.


    Mei qianxiao forced himself to move away from the charming face, casually pointed to a direction and opened the topic: "Wow! Look, someone!!"

 Chapter 375

    There are many bodyguards, eunuchs and maids in the palace. What''s strange to see people?


    Li Shangrong was preaching. He was startled by meiqianxiao''s sudden shouting, and his anger burned again.


    When he was angry and cold and ready to stop paying attention to the goods, he looked at it, but he really found that there was a dignified man who was well-dressed and noble. He walked slowly with the support of several bodyguards.


    After an accident, Li Shangrong quickly and respectfully called, "brother Huang!"


    "Oh?" the man stopped to look, saw that it was Li Changrong, and then came over with a cheerful smile. "Shangrong, how did you dress like this today? Did you sneak out of the palace again?"


    "I''m not ''you''..." Li Shangrong is famous for abiding by discipline and law in the imperial palace. She was so harmed by the naughty imperial sister. Her reputation accumulated over the years was wrong. Everyone felt that she sneaked out of the palace again when she saw her. She was very depressed. "Today I went to the Gongwei department to pick up everyone''s clothes and called the royal guards into the palace by the way. My father and emperor wanted to see him."


    "Oh, I see." the man smiled at his eyebrows.


    Meiqianxiao is nearly 1.9 meters tall. He is a rare tall man in modern times. When he looks down, they are almost the same in height. He secretly sighs that the young handsome man has a good figure.


    However, Mei qianxiao wondered for a moment, and he casually opened the topic. Unexpectedly, he pointed to a big man. Then he kept silent and regarded himself as a transparent person, but Li Shangrong introduced him. Now he can''t be a person who doesn''t know. He has to salute as a last resort. It''s tiring. Brother is just a small Royal Guards. Don''t introduce Li Shangrong to him!


    "Cao Min has seen his Royal Highness the crown prince!"


    Li Shangrong shouted "brother Huang". Can''t you know who the other party is?


    Now the only Prince Li Tianhan!


    Moreover, on the first day of the lunar new year a few days ago, the imperial court issued super good news and made Li Tianhan prince.


    There is only one cub. Even if the Empress Dowager and the queen are still taking shelter from the flood on Lianhua Mountain and don''t come back, the emperor will have no problem making him prince. And avoided the mood of the queen who had just lost her son, killing two birds with one stone.


    "Ah, no gift, no gift."


    Li Tianhan quickly stretched out his hand to hold eyebrow qianxiao''s shoulder and didn''t let him kneel. Meiqianxiao had planned to kneel half perfunctorily. His soft body was held by Li Tianhan''s hand and couldn''t kneel down immediately.


    The power from the palm of his hand is good. He feels that he has achieved internal skills. He is decent and enthusiastic. He is really much better than Li Jianbi''s goods... He smiled and thought, and was half pushed up by Li Tianhan.


    He looked at Li Tianhan with a straight face.


    Don''t say, Li Tianhan has thick eyebrows, big eyes, wide and tall stature. He is seven or eight points similar to his father. He looks very cool and handsome. No wonder the palace maids passing by blush and look at him from time to time.


    This is the first time Mei qianxiao has seen Li Tianhan since she was impressed.


    Although he had rushed to the tea chamber of Commerce as Yue before, when he came to the xiaoxiangkou, Li Tianhan and Li Jianbi fell into a pool of blood. He was a member of the demon sect. It was hard for him to get close, so Jiaolong had to guard against his ulterior motives and distraction, which delayed the time of saving people, so he left without seeing his face.


    Today, I met Li Tianhan for the first time, but there was a strange sense of familiarity. It seemed that I didn''t know where I had seen him.


    Meiqian smiled and thought for a long time. He didn''t remember, so he gave up.


    "This good body, at first glance, is a good man who should serve the country. How can he humbly call the grass people?"


    Li Tianhan patted his eyebrows and smiled on the shoulder with appreciation. He himself has such a similar figure. Naturally, he knows that he is a unique talent. Not to mention wearing helmets and armor, he has become a good general in this flying fish suit. Why does the royal guards have no official position?


    Mei qianxiao doesn''t think he is modest. Although he is a royal guards, he really doesn''t have an official position. It''s right to be humble as a grass people. Although ordinary royal guards sometimes have more power than ordinary officials, they have no official products, just like a small constable. No way. The three departments are all powerful departments independent of the imperial court. They don''t pay much attention to official products. They often regard official products as a reward after meritorious service, which does not affect their work and real power. Those who have not made great contributions and received rewards will have no grade.


    "No, you have." Li Shangrong suddenly thought of something, raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "sister Mengyao evaluated your official position when she was the commander. Did you forget? Secondary translator..."


    Ah, ah, ah! Shut up! This is the stain of my life!! Even if you are a translator, who wants to be a translator!


    Li Tianhan was dazed and surprised: "second translator? Do I have this position in the dynasty? Why haven''t I heard of it???"


    You also shut up, as the prince to tangle with people''s livelihood events, tangle with what is the official Mao ah!


    I''ll discuss whether I can beat your two brothers and sisters and fly to the opposite imperial garden with one punch. Believe it or not!


    "Well, it''s my fault! Officer Mei qianxiao, I''ve seen your Highness the crown prince!" Mei qianxiao almost reintroduced himself with a ferocious face.


    "It turns out that you are smiling. When I went to visit Li Mengyao, she mentioned you to me. It seems that you are deeply trusted by Li Mengyao. Continue to work hard and you will certainly shine in the Gongwei department."


    Li Tianhan didn''t have the airs of the crown prince. He cordially exchanged greetings with the official who was the size of sesame and mung bean. After a few words, he turned back and spoke to Li Shangrong: "you go to see your father. He is in the study. I just came out from there."


    "Brother Huang has gone to his father''s to learn the way of politics again? Brother Huang, you haven''t recovered all the wounds on your back. You''re so tired that you''re afraid to wear yourself out." Li Shangrong said with concern.


    "Hahaha, don''t worry, Shang Rong. It''s very good. Today, I went to the imperial study for my brother. My father summoned me and said that I would meet the near attendant who saved my life before my brother."


    Li Tianhan pointed to the person who had been quietly wearing a soap gauze hat not far behind and said, "this is my close attendant, the Lord of Eagle castle, Nighthawk."


    When the master introduced himself, the man raised his hand and saluted without surprise.


    Flying Eagle castle... I haven''t heard of it. It must be a sect in a unique place. The Jianghu is so big that many sects are scattered everywhere. It''s normal if I haven''t heard of it. Although many sects are not famous, it does not mean they have no connotation. Like the castle master of flying eagle castle, he had a face-to-face meeting with the tea merchant as Yue before. He was an expert in goods. He knew that he was a great expert who didn''t expose mountains and water.


    "Is the face Saint still wearing soap gauze when entering the palace..." Li Shangrong frowned slightly, revealing some uneasiness.


    "Yes. I said hello to my father in advance. The Nighthawk is born with incomplete facial features. If it shows its true face, it can frighten ordinary people. Because of its poor appearance, the local people even use it to frighten disobedient children. If it is not good, it will be taken away by him at night. That''s why he later boasted of the name of ''Nighthawk''. Even bold people are unhappy to see his true face , if my father doesn''t like people who hide their faces, I won''t bring him here at all. My father later said he doesn''t mind him wearing a hat. That''s why I took him into the palace to meet my father. My father gave him an official today and can go in and out of the Palace with me. "


    Li Tianhan said this, and Li Shangrong felt it. Before, she pretended to be disfigured, and passers-by pointed out when they saw it. Occasionally, she could hear some ugly words behind her. She immediately felt sympathy, and the matter was no longer tangled.


    "What brother Huang said is very true. Only by not sticking to one style and lowering talents, regardless of origin and appearance, can we get good talents."


    "Well said! The Royal sister gave birth to a daughter by mistake. If she is a man, she must be a genius for governing the world. The crown prince has nothing to do with my royal brother! Ha ha..."


    "Brother Huang, you''re killing me again! I just thought of it. However, brother Huang, you''ve done it. You stand tall and low. I''m also a genius for governing the world. Brother Huang, don''t you boast in disguise?"


    "Eh, it''s strange that the Royal sister is silent on weekdays. Today she has a lot of witty words. She even says that I''m flat?"


    Li Shangrong suddenly blushed a little. She didn''t talk much on weekdays, but there were more smart and shameless goods around her, and her mouth became stronger quietly.


    The question is, is it a good thing for her to become stronger! She is not as lazy as meiqianxiao!


    He wanted to understand the reason, angry and embarrassed, secretly stared at his eyebrows and smiled.


    Eyebrow thousand smile, innocent face, countless question marks on his head.


    No, you are chatting with your brother. What are you doing suddenly!! I swear I only peeked at your beautiful legs with my head down, and I absolutely didn''t do anything else!!


    "Well, you go quickly. Don''t make your father and Emperor tired."


    After meeting Li Tianhan, Mei qianxiao was shuttled back and forth in the huge imperial city by Li Shangrong.


    Go all the way to the imperial study. The magnificent posture of the first study in the world makes Meiqian smile and smack his tongue secretly.


    He had been to the Imperial Palace, but there was no royal study where the emperor reportedly worked. This scale is several times larger than gongweisi library! Emperor, don''t you get flustered when you work alone!!


    Ordinary people can''t enter this place. Even the old eunuch who has been serving the emperor can only stand outside the door quietly without being summoned.


    At the door stood four imposing internal bodyguards. When they saw them coming, they looked at them together. Their eyes were like a needle and a little murderous.


    But what meiqianxiao felt was five lines of sight.


    There is an expert hiding on the eaves of the door. His hiding level is very high. If he doesn''t look at himself, he will not find it. But when he found it, he didn''t look up. There are one or two great experts in the important area of the imperial study to protect secretly. What''s the fuss?


    But if he looked up, it would be his turn to make a fuss.


    When the old eunuch saw the second princess coming with people, he quickly smiled with wrinkles on his face and screamed, "the second princess is coming with a thousand smiles!"


    "Let''s go back first. Meiqian smiles in."


    There was a voice full of dignity.


    "Yes!"


    The old eunuch answered, gently pushed the door open and let Meiqian smile in.


    Li Shangrong just saluted silently and turned away.


    Women are not allowed to enter the imperial study, unless they have an official position like Li Mengyao in the past and now "nameless", they can be called into the imperial study for discussion.


    Li Shangrong naturally knows the rules of the palace. The imperial study has always been the important place of the palace. The father and emperor who loved his daughter Cheng Chi didn''t let them go in to make an exception. She won''t misunderstand the emperor''s dissatisfaction with her.


    Mei qianxiao walked carefully into the imperial study, and the back door closed gently.


    He walked like a frightened cat step by step. He was so careful not because the imperial study was the important place of the Imperial Palace, but because he saw two pots of gold leaf jade tree glass cornucopias on both sides as soon as he entered the door! The glittering jinziyu Petrochemical on it has made an unparalleled art in the world. It is as lifelike as a pine tree. It is half a person high!


    This thing, he is walking to generate wind and accidentally blow off half a leaf. He can''t afford to sell the whole sun moon cult!


    "Hum!"


    Eyebrow thousand smile eyes still put on the treasure, linger and forget to return, but a proud nose hum came from the distance.


    I''m surprised. Why is the emperor so upset every time he sees me... Since he''s upset, don''t call me to annoy people!


    When he was unhappy, he was still the emperor Lao Tzu. When he came forward, he was not very standard etiquette. He half knelt and arched his hands and said, "see the emperor for a smile!"

 Chapter 376

    "I don''t understand. You infamous little royal guards, how can you make my daughter so interested? Let the princess summon you. You really have face!"


    The emperor stared at the memorial on his hand and didn''t even look at it with a smile. But he looked unhappy. Yinghao''s domineering eyebrows became an inverted eight characters. It was obvious that he had a fire in his heart.


    Tut... Emperor, your daughter volunteered to summon your brother. It''s none of my business?!


    The sour meaning between the words is almost ready to make cold dishes on the spot. You can eat this unreliable flying vinegar. Are you poisonous!!


    You''re not a spoiled monster. You''re a female Fetish!!


    "Don''t dare! I didn''t know that Yixue was a golden man at the beginning. I joined the Gongwei department at the same time and joined the same team with her. I worked together for a period of time and forged some business friendship. The princess thought about the old relationship and summoned Weichen when she went back to pick up her clothes. Fortunately, Weichen would not think otherwise. Please rest assured!"


    "Leaning on the snow?"


    "Yes, Yixue was the pseudonym of Princess Shangrong in Gongwei department at that time..."


    "Leaning on the snow, leaning on the snow, it''s really kind. Even I didn''t know she had this pseudonym, hum!" the emperor finally put down his memorials and patted the table. Obviously, he was in a bad mood.


    Hey, you''ve had enough! Even this kind of vinegar should be eaten. With your female fetishism, why didn''t you break your son-in-law''s neck on the day your eldest daughter got married! In this way, I don''t have to make enemies with my son-in-law for no reason!


    "Emperor, although this should not be said by Wei Chen, this is not a palace, and let Wei Chen talk nonsense in private. Although there was a bad event not long ago, today it seems that the emperor''s face is ruddy and has no sad face. The emperor is worthy of the emperor and can afford to put it down. As the saying goes: people have a good spirit when they are happy. Is it a big happy event for the emperor?" Mei qianxiao resolutely bypassed the topic about the emperor''s daughter. She looked like a charlatan, a low-grade charlatan who cheated even five Wen.


    When the emperor heard that the speech was really taken out of the princess''s topic, his eyebrows relaxed a little. Will this look good? He has a faint interest in his heart. Every time he is alone with this guy, he can always dig out new things from this guy. No wonder Li Mengyao often says that this guy has strange talents.


    This is actually the usual means of a charlatan feng shui master. Mei qianxiao learned from Li Shangrong that he came to have a big party before he smiled. Of course, it was a great event, and he just hit it.


    "You''re not good at martial arts, but you have the first-class ability to observe words and colors. Instead, you should clean up and become a manager in the palace. You must do better than anyone else."


    "Emperor, I''m wrong! Let''s talk about Princess Shangrong coming out to summon me!!! The strange minister rubbed the princess''s enthusiasm, and the emperor continued to criticize and educate me!!"


    The emperor burst into laughter when he heard the speech. It''s the first time since bi''er died to laugh so sincerely.


    Knowing that he was eating his daughter''s flying vinegar and saw that his baby was in danger, he simply pulled back to the matter and rejected his proposal in a gentle and ironic way. It''s the first time in the world that anyone dares to talk to him like this.


    This boy is really brave and urgent!


    He went out of the Wenlong desk, put his hand on meiqianxiao''s shoulder, kneaded it slightly, and looked at meiqianxiao seriously for the first time. In fact, this man is beautiful and can be called handsome, but I don''t know why it makes people have the illusion of fluidity in the stream of people, even more like he did it intentionally. Suddenly, the emperor was stunned by his eyes like stagnant water. A guy who is greedy for life and afraid of death and good money should not have such eyes to see through the world


    "The emperor''s martial arts are the best in the world. With a gentle grip, the shoulder bones of Weichen seem to be breaking. At the same time, it is accompanied by side effects such as dizziness, fatigue and soft legs... In short, it hurts."


    The emperor was awakened by Mei qianxiao''s words. He knew later that he had just fallen into those deep eyes. He didn''t know whether his strength had increased unconsciously. He was sorry to stop, patted Mei qianxiao on the shoulder and said with a smile: "of course, with my martial arts, even if I go out to wander the Jianghu with a hidden name, I can break into a famous hall!"


    Wow, I didn''t expect you, Emperor... It''s really shameless. You just caught me. If I use a little internal force to resist, I''m afraid you''ll break through the ceiling and burst out.


    "The emperor is brave! But why did the emperor call me into the palace today? Where I can find it useful, even if I go up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire, I will share my worries with the emperor!"


    "Hehe, did you do that last time you said this?" the emperor said with a sneer and walked back to the Dragon chair to sit down.


    The emperor still remembers this!


    Of course, meiqianxiao knew that the emperor said that he wanted him to hurt li Mengyao to lose last time, but he didn''t expect that he would help Li Mengyao win in danger and re-establish the status of the third division of Gongwei.


    Li Mengyao was dismissed. The emperor even mentioned this. Mei qianxiao was caught off guard and didn''t know how to reply.


    "Forget it, I''m not a stingy person and don''t like to turn over old accounts. I spared you at the beginning and won''t embarrass you now. I''m looking for you this time because Li Mengyao recommended that your mind is full of heresy. Maybe I can provide some new ideas for the banquet on the 15th of the first month."


    Meiqian smiled and breathed a sigh. Don''t mention it if you don''t turn over the old accounts, Emperor. I know you want to slap and give a mouthful of sugar to make people work hard, but I''m obedient without this... It''s easy to say anything as long as you give money. Why don''t you understand my connotation?


    "Your Majesty, it''s not a big problem. But I''m afraid I''ll go to Dunhuang with Lord Jiang at some time. I''m afraid I can''t give consideration to the current state affairs."


    "This banquet happens to be the Lantern Festival. I attach great importance to it and must ask myself. First listen to what good ideas you can give. If you can really satisfy me, you can stay in Nanjing later. Recently, the change of Gongwei department is not small, and it is not difficult to select another person to Dunhuang. Li Mengyao is worried that Xiang rilong will suffer dark losses in the capital. I suggest you stay to assist Xiang rilong."


    Li Damei is very kind to him and thinks of him in everything... But it doesn''t matter whether he stays in Nanjing or not. He will go to the western region sooner or later to fulfill his promise. If you don''t go to the western regions, you may go there for a lifetime, and it''s not bad for this moment and a half. It''s no harm for him to participate in the banquet here. If he is the organizer, he can make some money from it, which is also a very good income!


    Money is really a good thing. Is there any problem


    "Listen to the emperor, it doesn''t seem to be an ordinary Lantern Festival banquet. I don''t know what banquet makes the emperor pay so much attention to?"


    This is a happy thing. The emperor smiled and said, "you were right when you said ''people are happy when they have a happy event''. It is a once-in-a-lifetime good day to look around on the 15th day of the first month. I will hold a wedding banquet for the crown prince and marry the Crown Princess on that day. From the perspective of time, the time from the establishment of the crown prince to the establishment of the crown princess is a little hasty..."


    "Oh, that''s a good thing! The crown prince is over 20 this year. It''s time to open branches and leaves. Of course, it''s not in a hurry!" Meiqian smiled and clapped his hands to congratulate him.


    He has a good impression of the emperor and the great prince. The emperor has few children. It can be said that it is urgent for the prince to open branches and leaves. He is also happy for the emperor. The great prince is also true. If he were the second generation of the emperor, he would have been full of wives, concubines and children. He didn''t make a concubine until 20... Wait, shouldn''t he have a problem?


    This problem is a little serious. Otherwise, he would suggest the emperor to ask doctor Xue to give the prince a set of Yang raising acupuncture. I tried it sometime. It''s really not blowing. It''s very strong! Cough, actually, I don''t need it. I''m just curious to try


    Since it''s a wedding banquet, the first dancer group in Chunfeng Pavilion is not suitable to appear. We have to take a more festive way.


    Eyebrow thousand smile while deleting those ideas that need to be coded in his mind, and asked: "I don''t know where the crown princess is. I know some local customs and customs, and maybe I can give a better idea."


    "Chang''an city is the head of the four mountain villa in the Central Plains. Lin Jiazhuang is the daughter of today''s Wulin alliance leader."


    Meiqianxiao''s brain was quickly screening the program. Suddenly, with a buzzing sound, his head became blank, as if someone took a rag to erase all the things in his mind.


    "Who are you talking about?" the eyebrow thousand smiles, twists his head and asks indifferently.


    "Lin Xiyu, the daughter of Lin Qiyi, the Wulin alliance leader. Why, you don''t know who the Wulin alliance leader is? You haven''t heard of the name of the first beauty in the Jianghu?"


    Mei qianxiao just felt thunder everywhere in his head, as if to blow his head open. There is only a cold roar in the ear, which stabs into the brain and makes people feel painful and dizzy.


    "She... Is willing?" eyebrow thousand smiles, hands covering his head to restrain unimaginable pain, but his expression is as plain as dead water.


    "What are you talking about? Can''t the identity of the crown prince match their Lin family village? When the bride price was delivered to the door, Lin Feichong and elder Lin praised the crown prince for his talent. He decided to get married that day. How could he disagree?"


    "I asked Lin Xiyu if she agreed!"


    Meiqian smiled and drank in a low voice, but the emperor unconsciously resisted with fear. His feet pedaled, and the heavy seat moved back a few minutes!


    "A pair of men''s talents and women''s looks are made in heaven. Of course, Lin Xiyu agreed. Otherwise, how could he set a happy day so soon!"


    The eyebrow thousand smiles to smell speech to sink to hum a, put down to cover the hands of the head, let the cold roar in the ear sting the brain marrow. He put his hand over his nose and let out a faint laugh of unbearable pain from his fingers. Even tears came out. He said disadvantageously, "it''s true that men and women are beautiful. Heaven made... The crown prince welcomes beauty. He can afford it... It''s much better than someone."


    "Presumptuous, what do you mean by your confused attitude?" the emperor responded. For a moment, he was inexplicably frightened. He didn''t pay attention to what Meiqian said just now, and pointed to Meiqian in anger, "I asked you to come just to make this banquet more grand. Let me know what you suggest first... Chang''an is not far from Nanjing, and there is little difference in local conditions and customs... It is not the first time for the royal family to marry people in the Jianghu. The crown princess I married was also from the Jianghu. Unfortunately, alas... You are from the Jianghu. You should understand Jianghu etiquette and handle affairs more peacefully than the court emcee ¡­¡­¡±


    The emperor''s endless explanation turned a deaf ear to his eyebrows and thousands of smiles.


    People are still there, thoughts have been thousands of miles away, like two generations, a room empty and exist together.

 Chapter 377

    It was a cold and lukewarm late spring. A small village in Nan''an Prefecture sank into the evening of Xishan Mountain.


    The wind at night dispels the light fog wandering in the day, and the sunset glow sets, dotted with different colors. Among the green mountains and green waters, the mud yellow loess stone houses are gradually clear, scattered beside the terraces, which is a good rural scene of Nanchang "a thousand miles of beautiful spring porn, and then a cluster of colorful pens".


    A boy of about sixteen was walking among the weeds in the distance. He was wearing a shabby cloth suit, covered by a tall and slender figure. From time to time, he could see the well-defined and symmetrical muscles in his clothes.


    He saw a pair of Red Phoenix landing like stars, shining brightly in the night, shining on the straight bridge of his nose and thin lips, with beautiful eyes and beautiful eyebrows.


    However, the star eyes looked at the blue brick and tile buildings in the distance with envy. While walking, the ponytail at the back of their head seemed to tilt up impatiently, whispering something in their mouth.


    "On the first day I went down the mountain, I took me to the beggars'' sect owner''s house and said that we should help poor people accurately. It was found that we were not in the same class at all. Instead, we became angry and poured out... Well, we were driven out that day. At least we had two meals and then poured out. So big people don''t understand that jealousy is the devil..."


    "There are creditors everywhere. They also said that it''s safe to go somewhere. You must hide from the place where God doesn''t know. As a result, you go to Ying Yan Yan, and I hide in the coffin of Yizhuang. When you gather back, I think my body stinks thousands of miles. Bah..."


    "I didn''t give me any money. Now I''m smelly. Where can I find the people''s house for a night? It''s strange not to be swept out of the house as a corpse fraud monster!"


    The candle light gradually lit in the tile roofed house in the distance suddenly went out in a hurry. After a while, more than a dozen torches flashed through them, and bursts of screams and shouts came from the village.


    "It''s all because Shifu said after the event that ''the living man lies in the coffin for three years'', otherwise I wouldn''t break into the Yizhuang... I''m going nowhere."


    The boy scratched his head, and the tip of his hair jumped out of the horse''s tail by his fingertips, dropping his eyebrows, adding a bit of evil charm to the handsome facial features.


    In such a remote place as Nanchang, it is often heard that some people who are lazy and indulge in misdeeds fall into bandits. The locals call them tile thieves, which means local thieves and robbers. These tile thieves are small-scale, they just do little things like sneaking around and blocking the way and robbing; On a large scale, as we can see now, they sneak into villages and rob money, food and women.


    The village looks very rich and does not take any defensive measures. It seems that the law and order in this area is good on weekdays. This is the first time that it has been robbed by tile thieves. In panic, it has no power to fight back.


    These tile thieves seem to have only a dozen people. They also understand that the population of this large village is thousands. When they react, it must be bad, so they act very quickly. Loot only at the edge of the village, run after looting, and don''t go deep at all.


    The boy frowned slightly and was about to start when he saw a white shadow falling from the sky.


    When it comes, it curls up like misty rain and mist at the beginning; But after a moment, it was as fast as lightning!


    The white shadow turned into white lightning and quickly shuttled through the chaos, leaving a cold light gathering but not dispersing, accompanied by a painful cry!


    The boy secretly praised Haojun''s skill! The white shadow is so fast that even he can''t see clearly. But at the same time, it also brought a burst of wonder how the lightness skill used by white shadow is so similar to the lightness skill taught by master.


    He thought about it according to master''s urination, and then guessed that the lightness skill he learned must be a unique skill that master stole from the white shadow school. Tut, thanks to Shifu, he can meet potential enemies wherever he goes! The boy took out a funny mask from his arms and covered it on his face. He walked slowly and chased it. It seemed slow, but it was several feet at a time. After a few steps, he chased it parallel to the scattered tile thieves, and his body was like a ghost inlaid in the dark. It was difficult to find it. Obviously, his lightness skill was high.


    The white shadow walked continuously and chased out of the village. Where they passed, several tile thieves fell to the ground and moaned.


    With her martial arts, these local thieves were not opponents at all. She fell down with a sword. However, I left a little affection on my hand, but simply cut each other.


    After she knocked over two tile thieves outside the village, the only one left in the distance was stunned. She quickly pushed away the girl robbed in her arms and ran away.


    Bai Ying ignored the tile thief who turned and ran away, and hurriedly came forward to check whether the girl was injured. Seeing that the girl had only suffered some skin trauma, she was relieved. After simply calming the girl''s mood, she caught up with the extreme shadow. Absorbed in the front of her, she didn''t see the ghost boy hiding in the night at the side, gently shook his head, and didn''t know what expression to make under the epileptic smile mask.


    The remaining tile thieves ran for their lives and ran for several miles. They thought they would get rid of the sudden white shadow. Suddenly they heard the sound of breaking the air behind them, and they were scared to death. Staggering into a dilapidated abandoned wooden house in the countryside, I just wanted to find a corner to hide, but the white shadow broke in like a flash of lightning. A cold light pointed at my chest and scared the tile thief to kneel down.


    "Hero, spare your life!"


    Tile thieves often commit many evils, and at least 89 people don''t have a pair of lives. When they do bloody things in cold blood, they don''t think how painful it is to become the weak side one day.


    He was greedy for life and afraid of death. At this time, he cried from his heart and kowtowed constantly, hoping that the other party would spare his life.


    "Are you really willing to reform?"


    The tile thief was surprised by a beautiful sound like the light singing of oriole. He couldn''t help looking up and saw the true face of white shadow.


    The white shadow is a white gauze dress. Under the gallop, a long black hair is still flowing smoothly behind. A pair of big eyes show a sacred and inviolable purity. The show nose and cherry mouth are like the nose waving ornament of a unique painter, which is indescribable perfection. Cardamom grew into a slim but graceful figure at the beginning of his life. White gauze can''t hide the exquisite and beautiful curve inside, but it sets off the fairy meaning of white muscle surpassing snow.


    Facing the pure and flawless eyes, the tile thief didn''t realize that he held his breath for a long time and was stunned by the white fairy.


    "Let me ask you something." Bai Ying seemed to be surprised at the other party''s reaction and asked again in a clear voice.


    "Of course! I''ll go to the village to apologize!"


    The tile thief woke up, lying on the ground in a panic to clean up the weeds on the ground, as if he was going to weave a piece of straw rope. Seeing this, Bai Ying put down the long sword. Suddenly, the tile thief brushed his hand and threw a handful of dust. Bai Ying was so caught off guard that she was thrown off her face. Her eyes hurt and she couldn''t see anything.


    The tile thief was ecstatic. He didn''t expect that the white shadow was so naive because of his excellent martial arts. He didn''t set up any defense against him. He just attacked him!


    But it didn''t make him happy for long. Bai Ying panicked but didn''t mess with his sword. He waved his sword and hit the tile thief''s chest, which directly killed him.


    The tile thief is right. Bai Ying grew up in a famous family. This is her first time traveling alone. She has never met such a despicable person. She doesn''t understand that her father often told her that the "Jianghu is dangerous" is more shameless than she expected.


    She regretted that she didn''t act carefully. The white shadow took the sword back to its sheath neatly. The bursts of pain in her eyes made her very uncomfortable. She was going to find a place to wash her eyes. After walking a few steps, I suddenly felt my body soft. The hand holding the sword couldn''t work hard. The long sword just fell on the ground. I don''t know where to roll.


    Bai Ying suddenly understood that the thing thrown by the tile thief just now was not ordinary sand and stone, but some kind of overpowering drug. It made him unable to work hard after inhaling too much. This is still her internal skill cultivation, which is not bad. If I were an ordinary person, I''m afraid I can''t afford to faint!


    Sighing for her bad luck, she went to the wooden house door blindly. She finally came to the door, but there was a bad sound in her ear that shocked her heart.


    "Shit! The murderer is here! Let''s run!!" "no, wait! She seems to be hurt!" "yes, her face is full of ecstasy!" "my God, what a beautiful girl!" "ha ha, Feng Shui turns around in turn! Dare to hurt me. I''ll make her look good tonight!"


    Bai Ying immediately reacted that the tile thief who had been mercifully injured in her hand just now had escaped here!


    Before she could react, several pairs of big hands hit each other and pushed her back into the house. There were bursts of silver laughter and rustling stripping around, which made her understand that she was in danger, and what was about to happen was more painful than death.


    She clenched her teeth and ran in one direction with all her strength under the influence of ecstasy. It seemed as if she had met a person in the dark. Without hesitation, she was slapped.


    "Come and help! This chick still has so much strength!!" the beaten man stepped back and bared his teeth.


    Bai Ying didn''t expect that she didn''t even kill a blood path. Her newly accumulated strength was used up again. Her feet were so soft that she could hardly stand.


    As soon as he drank, others immediately came to help, grabbed the struggling white shadow with all hands and feet, and pressed it to the ground.


    One of them smiled obscene, sat on her back, held her and tried to twist her body: "it''s so powerful after being taken ecstasy! Come on, let your brother love you well!"


    Then he began to tear the white plain clothes covered with dust. The sound of clothes breaking caused the house full of tile thieves to howl high.


    "Tut Tut, girl, when you come out to wander the Jianghu, you should remember... People are good at being ridden..."


    In the howling of wolves all over the room, a sudden voice was not loud, but it made everyone seem as if someone was whispering in his ear. Everyone was stunned and found their weapons one after another.


    The white shadow was pressed on the ground, already covered with gray and embarrassed. She was born into a distinguished family. How could she allow herself to suffer such an insult? She was about to bite her tongue and commit suicide. She only felt guilty of not being filial. Her parents were extremely sad. Suddenly, I heard the unique voice. I knew that someone had seen injustice, so I quickly raised my head.


    When others look at things with their eyes, her eyes can''t see, and her ears are stronger. On the contrary, she can hear the origin of the voice clearly. When others look around, she faces up to the roof alone and feels the pity eyes from the other end.


    At this time, it was the scene of the first encounter between a teenager with a crazy mask and a muddy white shadow.

 Chapter 378

    "People are good at being bullied... Although cruel, you''re right. You''ve been taught..." Bai Ying said haggardly, facing the eaves.


    Girl, I said that people are good at being ridden... Forget it, you can''t always be biased by Shifu''s yellow jokes. That''s it. Besides, just now, the white shadow was valiant and killed everywhere. Suddenly, it was tossed like this and almost humiliated. It''s pathetic. It''s hard to correct people''s inaccurate pronunciation at this time, isn''t it.


    A group of tile thieves heard Bai Ying speak and looked up. Then they looked up along her face and saw a man hanging upside down on the eaves. Wearing a mask of horror and laughter on his face, he seemed to stare at all of them, making them sweat all over, which was even more strange in the deserted wooden house in the wilderness.


    "What person! You are a person or a ghost!" the less daring tile thief couldn''t bear the sudden depressed atmosphere and shouted anxiously to embolden himself.


    However, the young man on the eaves ignored him at all, smiled and replied, "the great evil generation is not blessed to receive any kindness. If you don''t show mercy at the beginning, even if you don''t want to kill life, you can''t hit the local thief hard. You should be kind, you should leave all directions for the benefit, and you shouldn''t bury this shame."


    Bai Ying was stunned. Unexpectedly, this person saw through her inner expectation of the goodness of human nature. Not because she was arrogant, but because she was soft hearted. This man has a delicate mind.


    The boy didn''t let Bai Ying continue to lie on the ground and continue to suffer. It seemed that he suddenly lost control and fell to the ground.


    The tile thieves robbed their homes together on weekdays. They also cultivated a certain tacit understanding. Shua surrounded them and cut them with machetes.


    The boy looked around like a machete floating slowly. There was a sense of boredom in his bones. He couldn''t see the action clearly. He threw out two whip legs and let the group come and go in a mess. One by one, they flew backwards and hit the wall, breaking their necks and dying.


    The remaining tile thief sitting on the back of the white shadow looked at a group of brothers who couldn''t survive a round. The thief reacted quickly and was so frightened that he ran to the boy and knelt down.


    These people deserve to be a group. Any one is a movie emperor! This one doesn''t even need to warm up. When he comes up, his tears and snot fall directly. He cries so sad and true... He doesn''t lose the burst acting skill of complaining when master was caught by the procuress and asked him to pay the bill! Sure enough, there are talents everywhere in the Jianghu!


    "I want to repent, and ask the hero to give me a way to live!!" the tile thief got up from the ground and squeezed his facial features into a scorched scallion cake, with tears in his voice.


    "So are you finished?" the boy nodded and asked.


    "Say, finish..."


    "Oh."


    The boy raised his legs and kicked, hitting the tile thief''s chest. The tile thief didn''t expect the other party to kill without sending out any intention. The seemingly understatement kicked him in the chest, and the man flew out like an arrow, nailed to the wall, but there was no breath, and there was a look of surprise on his face.


    The boy gently slapped his hand, kneaded a ball of Qi with dark palm power, and dispersed all the fine powder floating in the air.


    "The same trick is used twice. Are you bored? According to your bad behavior, I have no right to repent here." the boy clapped his hands and lifted the white shadow from the ground. "Are you all right, girl?"


    "I can''t see or work hard..."


    Bai Ying felt soft on her feet and could not stand stably. She immediately leaned on the young man. The faint fragrance from her body made the young man feel uncomfortable. Bai Ying seems to feel inappropriate, but her body is disobedient, and the part in contact with her body is extremely hot.


    Seeing this, the boy put his hand on the white shadow''s back. The soft, waxy and smooth feel made the boy''s heart beat faster across the clothes. He hurried into a genuine Qi and helped Bai Ying force the overpowering drug out of his body. Then he hugged Bai Ying and ran out of the abandoned wooden house towards the mountains.


    "Ecstasy is very weak. I''ll take you to wash your face first."


    The white shadow in his arms heard a light, if unheard voice: "um..."


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the mountain streams are cool to the bone.


    Bai Ying was taken to the valley by the boy and poured a handful of water on his face. He suddenly felt that his chaotic head was much clearer.


    "What, is it better?"


    The young man squatted on a big stone in the back, held his cheek with one hand, and looked at the back of the white shadow with an oblique eye in boredom.


    The willow waist and lotus root like figure occasionally reveals some budding curves. I didn''t expect it to be very eye-catching... Unfortunately, some tossing in the abandoned wooden house led to dirty all over the body, and the Fairy Spirit was lost when I came out.


    "No, I still can''t see." Bai Ying was disappointed and suddenly stood up. A pair of white, tender and flawless hands twisted and pulled their clothes. It was obvious that she was struggling in her heart. "I, I soak in the water, maybe I can completely wash the poison... Please don''t look at me if you are rude."


    Hey, I don''t know how much my sister takes a bath... Oh, in fact, I don''t dare to see it recently. After all, that silly girl is at an ignorant age. Men and women are different. Since people say so and they still peek, what''s the difference between them and bastard Shifu?


    I don''t want to be a ghost like Shifu!


    "OK, I''ll find you a replacement."


    The boy said that, turned back and flew out, and disappeared in a few moments. Hearing the sound of the boy leaving, Bai Ying slowly walked into the water


    ¡­¡­


    The boy didn''t know where to find a patchy cloth. Anyway, it must not be a formal means. Before approaching, I heard a strange noise mixed with the sound of the water. At that moment, I understood that the girl was still in the water. Don''t be disrespectful. I had to throw the clothes I brought to the Bank of the girl''s stream with accurate control. I planned to go out again.


    But I didn''t take a few steps. I found that the drop in the lower reaches of the stream was very large. I wasn''t afraid to see the upper part below, and the water depth was also very suitable for taking a bath. The boy turned his eyes and smelled the smell of the corpse. Without hesitation, he jumped into the water, took off his clothes and washed his body rudely.


    Strange to say, the boy picked up the clothes that had just been washed for a while and smelled it. The smell of the corpse disappeared and didn''t stay at all. Obviously, he couldn''t wash it before.


    Hesitating, he stood up from the stream, wiped his well-balanced and vigorous body with his hand, and bowed his head to smell it.


    Hey, you don''t even smell! But also with a faint fragrance!


    Could it be... The girl upstream washed in the water, and the orchid on her body washed away the smell of her body with the water?!


    Ah, don''t be kidding. How can a girl bring her own fragrance that can wash the smell of corpses. Generally, we take a bath upstream and downstream. We have never heard of the charming body fragrance upstream and downstream. We only heard that people downstream can''t help urinating in the water


    Wait, wait!! The boy suddenly didn''t want to touch the stream flowing around his waist. He suddenly had a bold idea, but he didn''t know what to do. He needed to take some time to calm down!!!!


    It''s impossible, how could it be... Even if something really happened, it''s hard to describe. The stream is so hot, the water is so hot, and my brother is so hot and handsome. Everything will pass like a passing cloud


    The boy shook his head and comforted himself. He looked at the rhythm of the stream, as if he could see anything unusual in the stream. Slowly, I looked up along a few big stones and suddenly looked at a pair of willow eyebrows and big eyes.


    what the hell!


    The boy was startled. On a boulder in the upstream direction, a lotus like head poked out at some time.


    Under the moonlight, the bright face was like a fairy who accidentally broke in. It was so beautiful that it was shocking.


    The boy was stunned for a long time before he recognized that this man was a girl in white with a gray face just now! Shit, is there anyone in the world who looks so beautiful!!


    Qingcong was very young and astringent. He hurriedly covered his body with his hands and feet and asked embarrassingly, "girl, can you see?"


    "Can''t see." the head showed a grim look, and his eyes looked empty in the direction of the boy. He was helpless but brave. He saw the boy in a depressed mood. He wanted to come forward to help her stretch her slightly wrinkled eyebrows. "It was you here. I was shocked when I heard a noise downstream."


    Oh, I couldn''t see it. I was scared to death. I thought the crazy girl from where was watching me take a bath... The boy was relieved, let go and took off the mask on his face. I couldn''t see it anyway.


    He boldly appreciated his dreamy and unreal face for a while, and then whispered: "I put the clothes I found for you on the shore. I can''t help you dress carefully. Call me when you''re dressed... Well, I''m curious to ask, that, that, urine, that, what, that, do you have, um..."


    "What? Ah, sorry, I shouldn''t..." my head sank a little. It seemed that I suddenly thought that the other party''s voice in the water should be taking a bath. I felt a little embarrassed.


    "Forget it, nothing. I''ll take you to the doctor to see your eyes later. Don''t worry."


    "Thank you, thank you." the girl said, her white face covered with red clouds and disappeared behind the big stone.


    The boy scratched his head and was amazed by her. His heart was like a deer. He couldn''t be quiet for a long time. Suddenly he felt that it didn''t matter if he didn''t pee. He was so beautiful


    Well, how does it feel like there''s something wrong with this idea?

 Chapter 379

    The boy dried his clothes with his internal force and put them on. He pricked up his ears and waited on the downstream bank.


    Eavesdropping on the girl seems very abnormal, but first, listen to whether the fairy who doesn''t seem to eat human fireworks is dressed properly, so as not to find her and accidentally carry the name of sex wolf and inherit the mantle of the master. Second, I''m worried that she can''t see and it''s dangerous to fall accidentally.


    Listening to the slightly rustling sound of dressing, the boy could not restrain his imagination. A white jade carved like jade slowly put on the gauze under the bright moon... A dry heat rose from bottom to top. The boy felt that the tip of his nose was wet and wiped it gently


    I''m so tired. My brother has a nosebleed?!


    Sure enough, don''t say no disrespect and don''t listen!


    "Sorry, am I here at the right time?"


    Just like the voice of oriole, when it sounded behind the boy, the boy was putting his ass up and his head into the water to wash his nose blood. Hearing the sound, she was startled. Looking back, the girl changed into ordinary local plain clothes, but it was still difficult to hide the fresh and refined elegance and beauty. The hair is simply combed behind the back, light and pure, like a fairy who accidentally enters a mountain stream.


    But the big eyes that can''t find the focal length have been staring at GE Buya''s upturned ass, which is very embarrassing... Girl, you really came at a bad time!


    "Nothing, I''m just... Watching fish." the boy quickly got up and went up to help the girl.


    The boy forced out the toxicity of most ecstasy and soaked himself in the stream. The girl''s face looked much better.


    In addition, the girl''s martial arts are not ordinary, which is very different from ordinary people. She has an extraordinary ability to control her body and feel about foreign objects. So even if she was blind, the girl fumbled by the stream. It just took more time and didn''t take much effort.


    She was carried in when she entered the mountain. At this time, she can move freely. Of course, she can''t hold her casually. Even if she comes out to wander the Jianghu, she still pays attention to the difference between men and women. The young man was graceful and graceful. He stretched out his hand, but he hadn''t met the girl yet. The girl seemed to have a soul and gently grabbed his arm. Needless to say, the boy led the girl down the mountain. This comfortable tacit understanding surprised the young man. They just met for the first time, but they seemed to understand each other''s ideas.


    When the young man went down the mountain for the first time, he ran all the way with his master and met cattle ghosts and evil gods, both decent and evil. They shouted and beat everyone like a street mouse. It''s nice to meet such a congenial Jianghu person.


    "Speaking of it, I haven''t thanked you for saving my life. My name is Lin Xiyu and I''m from Chang''an. What''s your name, sir? Where are you from?"


    Lin Xiyu... The flowers in the stream are cold, the rain in the evening, and the pond is dark... The name is really nice and the mood is really happy... A ghost!!


    My name is Yue. I''m from the sun moon cult. Yes, it''s the sun moon cult, the largest cult of evil!


    Brother, can you introduce your identity and background! Can you!


    "My name is Mei qianxiao. I''m idle clouds and wild cranes. I went down the mountain with my master to collect protection. Ah bah, I accidentally separated when I went down the mountain with my master. But it doesn''t matter. I didn''t say I had to go with him. It''s different for me to walk and stop alone."


    "Mei qianxiao, that''s a nice name. I wrote it down..."


    The boy smiled unconsciously. He was afraid it was the first time in 16 years that he heard someone praise his name. However, this was also the first time he introduced his real name to others. On weekdays, he was "my name is the moon, the month of the sun and moon cult", and then let his enemies run away.


    "Thank you again for saving your life..."


    Huh??


    Mmm!!


    Wait, girl, did you fix something wrong??


    Mei qianxiao suddenly had an impulse to take a pee and shine on his face... Even if I grow prematurely, I just falsely grow how old you are, and I won''t use the adjective "old"!


    "Girl, I''m only 16 this year..."


    "Ah? Sorry, I thought... I''m 14 years old. We should match our peers and shout you a thousand smiles?" Lin Xiyu smiled awkwardly and politely, and immediately corrected his slip of tongue.


    The girl is forthright. She appreciates her crisp temperament with a thousand smiles.


    "Well, I''ll call you Xiyu."


    With a simple chat, they also have a general understanding of each other. The girl was born in a famous family. After her martial arts success, she couldn''t bear a chivalrous heart and went out alone. Her father felt relieved to let her go out. It is estimated that he has a good identity, background and strength in the Jianghu. Someone will take care of his daughter everywhere in the Jianghu and let her go.


    In fact, this is also an affirmation of her strength. Depending on her martial arts, it''s not certain who will bully who will wander the Jianghu. Meiqianxiao was sure that their family must be a famous family after hearing this. Only famous Jianghu families with profound information can have such heroic pride. The more pampered and pampered the younger generation, the more vain It is.


    Lin Xiyu didn''t worry her family. She has been traveling around for two or three months. Many flower picking thieves have been killed all the way (Fishing law enforcement???), and she hasn''t been in danger once. It was only this time that I met this shameless and shameless method for the first time. I almost lost my life.


    Well, it sounds like I sent her back to your house. Will the big family give me ten liang of money as a token of gratitude? Twelve, how many scallion cakes can I buy!


    Suddenly, Lin Xiyu looked like a sack of scallion cake in his eyes, and his saliva flowed.


    Fortunately, the idea of Zhu GUSHENG was not fully formed, so they went to Nan''an City. Nowadays, in a peaceful and prosperous age, the curfew is relaxed. Although it is late at night, they still enter the city gate easily. At night, there were not many shops open in the city. The city gate was not far away. I smiled and had sharp eyes. At once, I saw that the door of the medical school with a plaque of "HUAIJI hall" hanging in the corner was only half closed. Without saying a word, I helped Lin Xiyu to go there.


    "Is there anyone? Isn''t it closed?"


    "When there is no time to save the lives and heal the wounded, does the hospital have a closing day... Come in."


    The steady and serene voice in the medical museum made eyebrows smile. Unexpectedly, the hospital looks shabby, and the doctors inside are full of medical ethics! There is no closing day for the medical center when there is no way to save the dead and heal the wounded! Hearing the eyebrow smile, a trace of respect rose in my heart.


    Walking into the hall of the medical hall, there was no one around, only a few candles flickered. In the dark and broken medical hall, I smelled the smell of herbs rotting like rotten meat. I smiled and thought I had entered the Yizhuang again. After a round of inspection, I found an old man with a bald head and beard sitting on a long couch, closing his eyes and refreshing, exuding an unusual air of bastard.


    Mei Qian smiled and arched his hand at the other end and said, "Hello, my friend..."


    The old man with sheep beard raised his hand and waved his eyebrows and smiled. There was no need to say any more.


    The old man suddenly opened his eyes. It was clear that the muddy eyes were not big at all, but suddenly burst into * * light, as if they were very powerful!


    "Girl, your eyes... God! Come here, sit down and let me see it carefully."


    I met an expert!


    Although Lin Xiyu can''t see, he can open normally. The eyes that stare at the flow of autumn water look no different from ordinary people. If you don''t pay attention to observation for a period of time, it''s difficult to see the unnaturalness of her eyes. However, the old man found the problem at a glance and was really a miracle doctor!


    Mei qianxiao immediately ran and drew a crooked rotten wooden stool next to him and put it in front of the couch. He helped Lin Xiyu sit down and let the old man check it carefully.

 Chapter 380

    The old man carefully observed Lin Xiyu sitting in front of him, nodded and meditated: "the girl''s appearance is the best I''ve seen in my life. It''s so beautiful..."


    "Eyes, look at your eyes..."


    Looking at the old man looking at Lin Xiyu wantonly, he smiled and felt as uncomfortable as someone rubbing his back with a mace. He hurriedly urged him.


    "Young man, it''s impatience." the old man glanced at his eyebrows, smiled, shook his head in disgust, then narrowed his eyes and came forward to carefully observe Lin Xiyu''s eyes. After half a ring, he couldn''t help sighing, "I really saw it right."


    "How, can you?" Meiqian asked anxiously with a smile. She thought she was just doing a good deed to send Lin Xiyu to see the doctor. I don''t know when her mood has changed. She is more worried about her eye injury than Lin Xiyu.


    Soon after they met, Meiqian smiled and felt that the girl was kind and beautiful, but she was not affectable at all. She was different from those flirtatious goods that were pulled to heaven by some beauty outside. She couldn''t help feeling pity. What a pity if her eyes were so blind.


    "Yes! Of course!"


    The old man suddenly slapped his thigh heavily, and even Lin Xiyu, who had always been very calm, was startled.


    "Great, Xiyu, I said a small problem can be cured..."


    "Miss, your eyes have beautiful eyebrows and strange round eyes, just like the shape of a phoenix opening at the beginning of coming out of the nest. This is a unique eye appearance! With this eye appearance, you are destined to be in charge of the Dragon Court. In the future, even if you are not the queen, you must be the crown princess!"


    "Wow, Xiyu, your eyes are really blessed... A ghost!" Meiqian smiled and almost applauded, but when he reacted, he almost lifted the table and hurriedly helped Lin Xiyu up. "I let you look at your eyes. Don''t look at your eyes like this! Are you fortune telling or phase reading!"


    "Ah, young man, you look bad. I didn''t expect those peach blossom eyes to be poisonous!" the old man smiled, and his turbid eyes flashed a strange color. He stroked his beard on his back and showed a profound appearance, "You''re right. I''m the first fortune teller in Nankang city!! skilled fortune tellers and looks have long been combined into one, allowing distinguished guests to enjoy two services at one time, but only one money! For the sake of Kuixing''s photos from today on, you can enjoy a 20% discount..."


    According to your sister, do you believe that I beat your head out? A slap will distract you. I don''t know if you can enter the cremation, but cremation is for sure!


    "I have only one question! Ah, the first fortune teller of Nan''an City, why did you appear in the medical school?" Meiqian smiled, rubbed his fist and reluctantly pressed down his anger.


    "Hehe, the chance is also a coincidence. Do you know that the daughter-in-law of the local tyrant Liu''s family in the west of the city is the daughter of the mayor of Nan''an? She is so beautiful and charming, and her eyes are full of charm, which is often unforgettable day and night. That night, she wore a Tulle dress..."


    Mei qianxiao loosened his fist and sat down on the stool in front of the old man. Oh, old man, I didn''t want to hear you nagging. However, your story is very deep at the beginning. Let''s listen to you briefly.


    So what happened to Liu''s daughter-in-law that night?


    Ah, at this time, don''t look at the rain with your out of focus eyes. You will make me misunderstand that you despise me.


    "I was in a good mood when I passed by my booth, so I came to see my fortune teller. I didn''t know. I was shocked. She was the reincarnation of the queen mother. She came to the world to punish evil and promote good, and spend ordinary people. Her precious body is extraordinary!"


    I see. I don''t know if she wants to spend time with me


    No, brother, how could you be trapped by such nonsense! Fools won''t believe your nonsense!


    "So? You''re talking nonsense. She lifted the table and beat you up?"


    "I''m Nanan''s first diviner. How can I be beaten up?" the old man was so angry that he blew his beard, stared and drank angrily. "She said I was very accurate and gave me double silver!"


    Shit! Is fortune teller so easy to earn? I think I''m going to change my career. There''s no future for me to follow the master who can only eat, drink and sleep!


    "But I missed my own disaster."


    "What robbery? Don''t you get a windfall from that lady?"


    "What''s the meaning of getting a stroke? Can you speak as a disgraced young man? I''m like a charlatan... What I missed is that I told his husband his fortune last month, saying that he was a fierce pig in heaven. He was just born with a strong hyena, so he grew so fat... So strong and heroic!"


    Like a ghost, you''re a charlatan, okay!! also, when did I decide to call him "bad looking boy"? Xi Yu can''t see my brother''s yinglang and handsome. You''re talking nonsense. She misunderstood that my brother looks like a pig. What should I do!


    "Liu''s daughter-in-law started to make trouble when she went back that night... She said she was the queen mother. How can she let the pig arch and want a divorce... The pig Gang hyena was so angry when she knew the reason later that she brought someone to beat me up... Well, now she can only sit here with two broken ribs and can''t lie down."


    As a result, I was beaten violently. Comrade ananan''s first divine calculation!! why don''t you calculate if meeting me today will be your death day??


    Meiqian is so angry that she almost smokes on her head. Hold Lin Xiyu, who is out of breath because of Nan''an''s stupid deeds as the first fortune teller, away from the old liar in the Jianghu. If Lin Xiyu didn''t have a beautiful appearance, it would be hard for a thousand dollars to buy a beautiful smile. I''ll help you lie straight and never get up!


    "See, the Jianghu forest is very big and there are all kinds of birds and people! You are so simple. You are sold every minute and count money for others..." Mei qianxiao couldn''t help but warn the beauty who doesn''t eat fireworks in front of you. If you hadn''t been lucky to meet him just now, he would have died.


    I was a little scared when I thought about it. I smiled and worried.


    "I can''t be so careless if I take a cut and learn a lesson... Eh, do you want to calculate it, too? It''s fun. Maybe you''re also a gourd child to support the world..."


    It''s fun. Why do you become a gourd baby when you get here! Aunt, do you still want your eyes? It''s the first time I''ve seen such a carefree person who is blind. My heart is too big!


    Too lazy to take care of the psychopath, Meiqian smiled and took Lin Xiyu deep into the hall. Without half a sound, he found a person lying in bed who snored very well in a small room.


    Hearing the sound of snoring, he was very angry. He was very sure that he was not a patient. As soon as he dragged him out, he threw him on a table and chair that looked like a doctor''s desk and chair.


    "Hmm? Who? Didn''t you see that it''s getting dark? The doctor will wait for tomorrow... Don''t come too early, I have to sleep in." the man looked more than 40, with a moustache, bleary eyes, turned over and seemed to want to continue to sleep in the chair. This sleeping appearance is also the best.


    "Haven''t you heard the saying ''when there is no time to save the lives and heal the wounded, does the medical school have a closing day''?"


    "Never heard of..." the middle-aged man didn''t think about it. His head shook like a wave. It''s estimated that he didn''t even hear what he said with a thousand smiles.


    "I said that! I said that!"


    "Fortune teller, sit down and shut up! I''m angry when I hear your voice!"


    Meiqian smiled fiercely. Looking back, the middle-aged man was sleepy and still didn''t want to pay attention to him. He suddenly grabbed his moustache and pulled out a pinch.


    "Lying in the trough! It hurts me! Who!!" the middle-aged man jumped up when he ate the pain. He didn''t find a piece of his neat beard. He was attracted to all his attention by a beautiful woman sitting near him. He immediately calmed down and said deeply, "girl, your eyes have a beautiful eyebrow and a strange wheel. They are like the shape of a phoenix opening at the beginning of coming out of the nest. There is no one in ten thousand..."


    With a loud bang, the table in front of the middle-aged man was smashed by the man next to him.


    The middle-aged man was so frightened that his nocturnal urine seeped a few drops. He trembled and looked at his dark face and smiled at his bad tempered eyebrows. Lin Xiyu was still heartless and happy. He also pulled his sleeves to calm him down. This hospital is different from the one she had seen before. It''s very interesting.


    Yes, it''s very interesting. The nature of this hospital may be different from other hospitals you''ve seen. It''s about a neurological hospital.


    "I really asked him one last question... How many fortune tellers live in the medical school? Can I jump out all at once? I''m so slapped!"


    "Just, just one..." the middle-aged man glanced at the broken wooden table, and all the sleepy insects disappeared. He swallowed a heavy mouthful of saliva and pointed to the frightened fortune teller over there, "just him. But he taught me to talk about this paragraph when he saw a beautiful girl. Maybe the marriage will come..."


    The fortune teller felt that the anger of Meiqian smile meant to return to him. He quickly smiled and said, "Alas, life is not easy and versatile. The doctor can learn fortune telling better and get a foothold in the medical field!"


    Do you have any misunderstanding about the medical profession?? You want to piss me off so that you can inherit my spicy food, don''t you!


    "So do you still see this disease!" Meiqian smiled and raised his palm. If you dare to say no, it will break you and the table into the same shape.


    "Look, I''ll see it right away!"


    The middle-aged man pasted his face with his hand to sober himself up. He stretched out his hand to feel Lin Xiyu''s pulse. When he became serious, he seemed to have some professional level.

 Chapter 381

    "Hmm..." the doctor pondered for a while, let go of the hand holding the pulse, burst his eyebrows and smiled, "girl, I''m absolutely right. You don''t like the pulse..."


    "Who, who told you that I have a happy pulse! I, I still......" after Lin Xiyu reacted, his generous expression was quietly covered with a piece of pink makeup, and his blushing appearance was beautiful.


    Mei qianxiao''s face was also very embarrassed. Originally, his thought was still very pure. He was nonsense by this quack, but he had fantasies!


    Leng was so cheeky that he couldn''t help thinking about it. He was so angry that he poked the beard he had just pulled back into the doctor''s face. Suddenly, a small pinch of black hair suddenly appeared on the doctor''s face, and blood beads seeped outward, looking very sad.


    Meiqianxiao used the speed of martial arts, which ordinary people can respond. Before he could shout pain, meiqianxiao grabbed his collar and sprayed on his face: "you think we two young lonely men and women sneaked in at night. What are you doing in the broken hospital in the corner?"


    "Didn''t you quietly touch it to solve the problem of your dried vegetables after the fire?"


    Meiqian smiled and looked back. The doctor seemed to be right: "it seems quite reasonable for you to say so, so I can''t refute it!"


    "Hehe, I''m famous here in Nan''an City! ''which is the best painless stream of people? Nan''an HUAIJI hall!'', you boy! The doctor''s eyebrows are frivolous and full of strong metaphorical meaning. It''s really indescribable to match the tuft of hair on his face.


    Shit! Run the wrong way! This is not a general hospital, but an abortion black clinic! This is not a car for De Yi Ti Mei Lao. The driver opens the door and I want to get off!


    "Although the reason you said makes me excited, we haven''t reached that level of relationship yet. If we have the opportunity, it''s not... Ah, sister Xiyu, don''t suddenly look at it with dull eyes. I''ll misunderstand that you despise me..." with a smile, Meiqian let go of the doctor''s collar and wiped him twice, At the thought of what the doctor did professionally, he felt that his hands were stained. He was as pure as a white paper baby, "you can''t even see it. Let''s go!"


    "Wait!" the doctor suddenly lost his temper after being despised for his medical skills, and his blue veins appeared. "Who said I wouldn''t look at anything else? Sit down! How can you insult the ''HUAIJI Hall'' signboard truly handed down by my three generations!"


    It''s you who insult your sign, okay! "Which is better for painless flow of people? HUAIJI hall in the south of Nan''an City!" didn''t you say that yourself!!


    "Girl, are you uncomfortable? What''s the problem?" the doctor asked Lin Xiyu back, as if he had to cure her to prove himself.


    The doctor looked very serious. He planned to give him another chance. After all, he didn''t know where to find a normal doctor so late.


    "Eyes can''t see." Lin Xiyu said faintly. Obviously, he has adapted to this fact. His indifferent and extraordinary strength makes Mei qianxiao rise and wants to protect the girl''s mood.


    Although Lin Xiyu was indifferent to her eye problems, she felt very fresh about her current experience. When she was in Chang''an, she didn''t see such a wonderful doctor. She couldn''t help feeling surprised and funny. There is a strange sense of security around me. I don''t think it would be frightening to meet such a doctor.


    "No wonder..." the doctor whispered with a sudden realization, "just say how such a beautiful girl can be with this decline unless she is blind! Sure enough, she is blind!"


    "Yes, I saw it from the moment they came in together. The girl must have bad eyes..." the fortune teller nodded not far away.


    Your sister! Take a good look at your illness. What''s wrong with attacking everyone around you! And the charlatan, what are you doing? You only plated Lin Xiyu''s eyes with gold from the moment we came in. When did you see that her eyes were bad!! What if Lin Xiyu believes your nonsense again!


    Logically speaking, in the imagination of Lin Xiyu, who can''t see anything, brother, the life-saving benefactor, at least looks like Yushu Linfeng and pan an''s reincarnation! You just plant your brother''s face, which is tantamount to destroying the girl''s beautiful fantasy. It''s a monstrous criminal!


    Look at my slap


    "Hold the lamp." the doctor ignored Mei qianxiao''s mood, focused on Lin Xiyu''s left eye, took down the candle lamp and put it right on Mei qianxiao''s hand, "raise it, I can''t see clearly. You''re responsible for delaying the girl''s eyes?"


    Meiqian smiled and saw that the doctor and the patient were very serious, so he had to restrain his anger and hold the lamp seriously. The doctor said he would be left if he left, and he would be right if the doctor said he would be right. It is estimated that he will turn back to the charlatan to tell his fortune. It must be said that he is the reincarnation of the king of tota.


    "Can you see a light spot shaking?"


    The doctor looked at it with half a ring in his eyes and a dignified face. He gently raised his hand and fanned the candle lamp, and the flames flickered a few times.


    "No," Lin Xiyu replied.


    Hearing this answer, Mei qianxiao was a little heavy. Even if he doesn''t know medicine, he knows that this situation is definitely not good news.


    The doctor asked Mei qianxiao to move the lamp to his right eye. He also tried once, but he still got a negative answer, which made the doctor sigh deeply.


    "Strange... When and how did your eyes become like this?"


    "Three or two hours ago, I was put into my eyes by a large amount of ecstasy powder. I''ve found water to wash it once. It''s not painful now... Unfortunately, I still can''t see things."


    "I''ll go!" the doctor jumped up and grabbed the collar with a smile on his back. "You beast! Seeing that other girls are beautiful and unwilling, you should sprinkle ecstasy in their eyes? This beast is not as good as you can do things! Come on, go to jail and ask for beheading after autumn!!"


    Get out!!


    Are you a doctor or Bao Qingtian! I think you''ve been biased against my brother from the beginning. Why do you buckle all the shit pots on my brother''s head?!


    "I gave him ecstasy and brought people to you for treatment. Is it my brain or yours?"


    "Doctor, I think what he said is quite reasonable. To sum up, it should be your brain disability." the fortune teller stroked his long beard and finally said a fair word.


    "I''m not brain crippled, so I won''t cut it first." the doctor focused on it, then shook his head and said, "girl, this symptom is the first time I''ve seen it. It''s very rare."


    "How many times have you been diagnosed with eye diseases by a personal quack? How rare is it? Tell me. If you can''t say it, I''ll pull out all your beard and insert it into your eyes!"


    The doctor trembled at the threat of Meiqian''s smile, but he was not guilty. He patted his chest and said: "The girl''s eyes look the same, but her eyes can''t see things and she is not born disabled. Such a disease without symptoms can be described as a strange disease. According to pathological inference, the girl may have a hidden disease in her eyes and be stimulated by overpowering drugs, or her natural constitution may have a special feeling for overpowering drugs. Overpowering drugs into the eyes lead to abnormal eye lesions."


    Meiqian looked up and down at the doctor with a smile. This guy was really right, so he reluctantly believed him. He didn''t feed his eyes and beard first: "how should he be treated?"


    "Incurable."


    "Don''t listen to the crappy doctor''s lies. How can a small disease be cured! Let''s go. I''ll take you to Nanjing to rush into the imperial palace to find the imperial doctor!"


    The eyebrow thousand smiles neatly to help up Lin Xiyu. I don''t know why it hurts to think that the girl can''t see anything all her life.


    She is such a pure and just girl. Why did she end up blind by a traitor? If it''s fate and fate is so unfair, he is willing to fight with heaven!


    "Wait a minute... You ugly little brother is impatient. I said it can''t be cured, but I didn''t say it can''t make her see the light again!" the doctor looked at his eyebrows and smiled inexplicably, showing a smile like an old father, "Young man, it''s raining deeply... For your sake, I''ll show you my unique skill I''ve been hiding for many years. Alas, I didn''t expect that I would break my ancestral training!"


    Eyebrow Qian smiled, frowned and looked up and down. Isn''t it just a poor quack with a scruffy chin and a bald beard and a sudden beard on his face? You look like a passer-by who takes a box meal in two sentences in the martial arts novels in the series of know it all? You deserve to speak such a line in the second?


    "This is a vital secret of our family. You must not divulge it!"


    We don''t play blood following boundaries here. It''s hard for you to use any race.


    "My ancestor was the chief physician of the Hu family, who served the emperor of the previous dynasty for generations. Later, the previous dynasty was broken. My ancestor was the closest person to the emperor of the previous dynasty. He was worried about getting burned, so he lived here incognito. It was passed down from generation to generation that we can''t use the Hu family''s imperial medicine in this life to avoid revealing our identity. Unfortunately, our Hu family is closely linked with the previous dynasty, and the previous dynasty destroyed Hu family I''ve lost my life. I''m worried about the exposure of my medical skills, so I''ll leave everything to myself. As a result, I''ve even screwed up my livelihood, resulting in poverty and a dwindling population. Now I''m the only one left. I''m the eighth generation of Hu''s lineal descendant - Hu Lai! "


    Oh, awesome, disrespectful, disrespectful... Let''s go. Goodbye


    "Hey! Don''t go away, young brother! After we lived in seclusion, generations have named us like quacks. Just believe me once, please!! you don''t give face to your ancestors for the first time in your life!"

 Chapter 382

    I''ll go. It''s the first time in my life to see such a shameless "famous doctor"... Please let go and don''t hold my thigh!


    "Give him a chance. Look, he begged us..."


    It''s because he begged me that I didn''t want to give him a chance. How can anyone ask someone to break his ancestral training? Psycho! Xiyu, don''t have fun all the time. It''s very interesting. It''s about your eyes, okay!


    "OK, let''s listen to you. How to treat it?"


    "Dig out the eyes with problems and replace them with healthy eyes... Wait, listen to me!"


    Are you sick? Change your eyes? Why don''t you just change your head!


    "Change eyes? I''ve never heard that eyes can change..." Lin Xiyu frowned and asked suspiciously. It seemed that she was aroused curiosity and wanted to continue listening.


    "Of course!"


    When Hu Lai saw someone willing to listen to him, he quickly got up and ran back, carefully taking back an old yellow but well preserved ancient book from the old bookcase. There are several crazy calligraphy fonts on the iron painting and silver hook. If you read it correctly, it should be


    "Women''s treasure?"


    "It''s Guiru Tianfeng, dead illiterate! This is a treasure book left by our Hu family as imperial doctors for generations, recording the treatment methods of various strange and difficult diseases and the effects of different herbs... Here is the record."


    Hu Lai was blown by Meiqian''s smile, stared, turned a page angrily, and asked Meiqian to look at it carefully.


    This page is full of pictures and texts. It shows the structure of the eyes and the steps of enucleating the eyes. Rao didn''t cut and kill the prey. When he saw the bloody eyebrows, he frowned. Glancing at Lin Xiyu who pricked her ears curiously, she was glad that she couldn''t see it. This bloody thing is not suitable for a spotless girl.


    "It''s really described in such detail... Just right, there are a pair of unworthy eyes here, which can be dug up to eliminate harm for the people. Hey, the first fortune teller of Nan''an City, come here and I''ll talk to you about something!" Meiqian smiled back at the fortune teller and said without smiling. His eyes exuded a frightening evil spirit, which can scare away even demons and monsters!


    "No, I''ll be in bad luck today. I''m afraid there will be blood before midnight! In order not to disturb you, I''d better withdraw... Ouch, my waist... It''s okay. I can do it. Don''t come and help me! Even if I climb, I''ll climb out!!"


    The fortune teller was so frightened that he hurried out of bed and hurt his ribs, but he still insisted on running away. He didn''t hear what they said! Although fortune tellers often bluff and cheat, the most important thing in this business is that their eyes are hot enough! Despite his appearance, the peach blossom belt looks like a bully. In fact, he is fierce and introverted. It''s good not to provoke him. Once he offends that guy, nine lives are not enough to die!


    "Listen to me, it''s not unconditional to change eyes. First of all, the two sides must be the same age, otherwise they can''t be suitable; second, it depends on whether the blood type fits. We Hu family have studied blood for hundreds of years, and we have some experience. For example, human blood, we are mainly divided into four types: type 1, type 2, type 12 and type 3. We won''t talk about other special blood types here. In short The blood type is different, and the eyes can''t be used after changing! "


    Anyway, the fortune teller listened to nonsense and realized that it was useless to have his eyes, so he climbed back to the hospital bed. Anyway, I didn''t know what bad luck I had. I was tossed around by the bad looking young man, and the injured old bone was tossed around blindly, sighing that the sky had fallen into a disaster.


    "You talk nonsense and don''t make a draft. Why is it type 1, type 2, type 12 and type 3 blood instead of type 1234 blood? At least it''s easy to remember." Meiqian smiled and disliked it.


    "I''m so angry! Look at your ignorance. Xia Chong can''t speak ice. You don''t understand!"


    Mei qianxiao was scolded, but she just turned her eyes and continued to turn a page of the book... The article on the reconciliation of yin and Yang and the treatment of irregular menstruation... Black chicken stewed donkey hide gelatin for menopause... I''ll go. This book is clearly the treasure of women, okay!


    "Oh, why do you always turn to women''s articles! You like to see the beautiful pictures above, don''t you?"


    Alas, how do you talk like a doctor? How can I be such a person!


    OK, let''s go further... Craniotomy to remove blood stasis and treat epilepsy... Whole body blood exchange and detoxification... Wood planting for bone prosthesis


    Mei Qian smiled and couldn''t stand it for a while. He closed the book and threw it back into Hu Lai''s hand: "I finally understand that your ancestors were all bloody imaginary patients? Any treatment above is self suicide! I''ll help you pull out your skull, scrape away the congestion, and then install it back to try if you can live?"


    "Kill your head! All the above records are true. Only those who have cured the disease are recorded. You yellow haired child don''t understand the breadth and depth of Chinese medicine!" Hu Lai gasped for breath. He put the ancient books properly before he brought two small bottles. "So do you cure the eyes? If you want to cure them, cut your hands and drop blood now!"


    "Why?"


    Doubt to doubt, they still cut their fingers and dropped blood in.


    "I have to test whether the blood type matches or not. Let''s see if the bad looking brother can dig the girl''s eyes..."


    "Ah! Wait!" Lin Xiyu quickly called Hu Lai, "no test, I don''t want his eyes!"


    Hu Laigang took the bottle to his room and poked his head out in surprise when he heard the girl say, "why? Do you think he''s old or dull? It''s okay, girl. Listen to me, his face is not rich and noble, but his eyes are good. It''s easy to attract peach blossoms at most; it''s okay to have a dull brain bag. Being stupid doesn''t affect the clarity of his eyes."


    "Give me his eyes, what will he do? Life is not two eyes and one mouth, and no one is more precious than anyone. Why should I take other people''s eyes when I''m blind?" Lin Xiyu looked righteous, as if the people present were forcing her to do unkind and unjust things.


    Hu Lai was stunned, laughed and praised: "ha ha, girl, you are a reasonable and selfless person, which is rare!"


    "No, wait a minute... Do you want to give her eyes? You push around here to make wool? Shouldn''t you ask my client? My meow is the owner of my eyes!" Meiqian smiled stunned.


    Are people in this society so shameless now? No wonder the master said that you are not allowed to go down the mountain alone until you have achieved nothing!


    Hu Lai turned his eyes: "if such a beautiful girl wants your eyes, even if it gives you face, do you have any opinion?"


    I''ll go. It''s beautiful and amazing! Ugly than no human rights, right!! Now it seems that I still want to give my eyes, but I was hairpin, right? You quack, dare you be shameless!


    "Well, I ask you, now I have measured that your blood group fit is extremely high. You can change your eyes. Do you want to change it?"


    "Of course not!" eyebrow thousand smiles and squints at Lin Xiyu. "I saved your life and sent you to the medical school. Although the doctor I''m looking for is not reliable, it''s kind and righteous. It''s impossible to send you a pair of eyes for no reason. Can you understand?"


    "Of course I understand, and of course. There are many hypocrites in the world. You are willing to directly say ugly things first, but it is a rare truth. I like the truth of being open and aboveboard, and I appreciate you!" Lin Xiyu stretched out her hand to the air and touched it. She couldn''t see it with a smile. She leaned over unhappily and finally let her successfully pat her head.


    I really appreciate your appreciation, sister... But who are you? Eyebrows smile and white eyes turn over, but see Lin Xiyu''s serious eyes watery, pink and crisp cheeks, because they are happy with a kind of eye-catching beauty, their faces are slightly hot for some reason, and even their ears are burning hot.


    This girl... She''s blind but not blind. She''s really a good girl. I''m lying that I don''t have any sympathy. Of course, the most important thing is that she is beautiful.


    "What about your eyes? Let me help you find some bandit eyes to try?"


    "Killing for one''s own needs undermines our Lin family''s principle. I''ll count it later. Anyway, I don''t live well."


    In order to confirm his words, Lin Xiyu shook his pink fist and danced fiercely. He shrunk his head with a thousand smiles and almost got hit.


    Girl, you really live well, but others live hard! If you hit a fool on the head, he''ll have to stay in bed for a month!


    "Since you''re not a doctor, you should pay a few Wen for blood test and go... I thought there was a big fish, but it turned out to be a white whore. Roll, roll, don''t delay my rest..."


    Hu Lai angrily came out of the room, cleaned up his hall and sent a message to rush people.


    Mei qianxiao heard the word "rest", suddenly looked around the hospital carefully, and then opened a smile brighter than flowers: "it''s so late, where do you want us to find a hotel... You have so many empty beds here, it''s better..."


    "You don''t mind. Just sleep and pay." nonsense doesn''t matter. Anyway, no one in his medical school is willing to come except the little men and women who have made mistakes. They can earn a little.


    "Xi Yu, you..."


    "I don''t mind either. Do you eat and sleep in the open air when wandering the Jianghu? It''s good to have tiles to cover your head here. Thank you, Dr. Hu."


    Mei qianxiao was a little surprised. At first glance, the girl knew that she came from a rich family and didn''t have any tenderness. It''s really valuable.


    "Look at this girl. She''s really beautiful and polite. I don''t know how you run into such a good girl... If you don''t treat others well, God won''t let you go!"


    "Ah, it''s meaningless to say. Don''t you want to collect money? I''ll give you money first. Come... I''m honest. How can I sleep in your hospital bed for nothing."


    Meiqian smiled with a pure smile. He affectionately hugged Hu Lai''s shoulder and brought him into the room where he had just fooled around. During this period, there was a short suspected scream of "beating people, save, save, don''t..." but it soon disappeared, making people feel as if there was an illusion.


    After a while, meiqianxiao went out of the room and said nonsense. They went to bed first and let them arrange where to sleep by themselves. Then he very gentlemanly asked Lin Xiyu to sleep in the only guest room at the other end of the hospital. Mei qianxiao stayed in the hall and lay down in a clean hospital bed. He became a roommate with the fortune teller who could only sit and snore.


    Lying in bed, looking at the dirty ceiling, I suddenly recalled the meeting with Lin Xiyu today, and my thin and tender lips rose unconsciously. She''s right. It''s good to have tiles to cover your head


    For the first time in his life, he closed his eyes. His mind was full of a woman, full of messy beautiful figures in white. He smiled and fell asleep with a confident, brave and beautiful smile.

 Chapter 383

    One night, Mei qianxiao woke up with a smell of herbal medicine, but it''s ten thousand times better than waking up with only the smell of corpses or smelly ditches. The dilapidated medical hall was ventilated everywhere, and a few breezes slightly drove away the warmth and dryness at noon.


    Meiqian smiled, stretched his waist and was startled when he turned back.


    "Quack, what''s wrong with your arm? I remember pulling out all your beard last night, but I didn''t take off your arm." Mei qianxiao asked strangely, looking at his hands wrapped in bandages and looking at himself with a sad face.


    Speaking of the beard, I felt twice hurt. I felt even more angry when I touched my bald beard, but I couldn''t beat others, so I had to whisper: "my arm was broken when I went up the mountain in the morning! I can''t break my arm as much as I like!"


    Shit, do quacks now have a tendency to self abuse?


    The fortune teller on one side knew at a glance that he was a man who couldn''t keep a secret. He was talkative and couldn''t help smiling at his eyebrows and making a small report: "He didn''t fall. In the morning, he copied a bone scraping knife to trouble you. But he didn''t expect you to beat people when you slept. Before the knife came near, you grabbed one arm while snoring and threw dice to one side... Your arm was broken!"


    Pooh, haha


    What else should I do... I want to kill me while I''m asleep? In our realm, when I''m asleep, I feel malicious more sensitively, and I don''t realize it. It''s more light and weightless to start... This quack, an ordinary man without martial arts, is lucky that he hasn''t been killed by my brother. The broken arm is regarded as a lesson.


    Such a fool doesn''t bother to talk to him.


    Mei qianxiao got up and hesitated to ask Lin Xiyu if he had got up, but he thought he was someone else''s life-saving benefactor. He should have a noble demeanor and shouldn''t be so frivolous. According to reason, the girl shouldn''t get up early and say hello to herself? Hum! I''m not happy that no beauty shouted up in the morning!


    After Mei qianxiao inadvertently passed by the guest room door for the eighth time, Hu Lai finally couldn''t stand it. The urn said, "it''s useless to shake around. I''ve already left!"


    "What, gone? Where is she going when she can''t see?" asked Meiqian with a smile.


    "Other girls are more independent than you think. They have been used to seeing things all morning and can move freely. They are almost like ordinary people... You people in the Wulin have practiced martial arts. Ordinary people can get used to seeing things for at least a few months..."


    "Did she say where she was going?"


    "It''s like a mountain nearby. She smiled when asked what she was going to do. Alas, the beauty awakened my heartbeat and made me feel young... Is this the feeling of love?"


    Mei qianxiao ignored Hu Lai and fell into a beautiful fantasy. The others were gone. Why did he stay here? He went straight out of the medical school. Lin Xiyu ran better himself. He had to go to find his master. He must be worried when he saw her. He had to take care of her for a while. Now he threw a big burden on himself


    Lin Xiyu must have thought of this and didn''t want to bother him any more. Then he left by himself.


    At the thought of this, Meiqian smiled inexplicably and felt dejected. She was so distracted that she didn''t even know where she was going. She couldn''t understand why she was so worried about a person she had known for only a long time. When she got back to her senses, she found that she had stepped into a dead end where several children of different ages were playing.


    "Nine days mountain, climb for nine days; the more ten days, there will be no return. The ghosts and gods in the mountain would rather boldly change their lives; don''t get close to the drum in the middle of the night. Big ghosts love crying children most... Sleep well, big ghosts love crying children most..."


    Mei qianxiao turned and walked a few steps. Finally, she bit her teeth, or turned back and walked quickly to the group of children. She squatted down and forced out a kind smile and asked, "what nursery rhyme are you singing? Why is it so beautiful!"


    "Uncle, are you sick? The nursery rhyme is so terrible. Where is it good?" the nearest little girl looked at her eyebrows and smiled with a pair of pity eyes like a fool.


    Meiqianxiao''s "Uncle" was greatly hit. Are all the kids so blind now... You''re the uncle! You''re sick! You should be innocent. Have you been eaten by the dog!


    "This song is about the ''big ghost'' on the mountain. It began to be sung only a few months ago." "me too. My father went to jiuri mountain two months ago and never came back..." "Uncle Daniel, a hunter on the next two streets, also went up jiuri mountain and didn''t come down. My aunt said that he should have been eaten by the big ghost on jiuri mountain... Many people went up jiuri mountain and didn''t come down again recently." "My mother said that if I was disobedient and noisy at night, the big ghost would come and eat me..."


    Tut, if someone is missing, go to report to the official. Make up nursery rhymes here to scare children to make wool... It''s troublesome to hear it. Mom''s an egg!


    Mei qianxiao stood up and struggled for a while. However, a wisp of white shadow flashed in his mind, easily defeated his reason, and asked several little children angrily: "so where is the damn jiuri mountain?"


    There was a lot of noise in the HUAIJI Hall Medical School. Several gangsters waving sticks were showing off. The fortune teller sat on the hospital bed with his eyes closed and pretended to be dead. He knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy.


    "Heroes from all walks of life, I really don''t have the money to pay the protection fee... Don''t smash my medical school. There aren''t many things in it for you to smash... Please, in a few days?"


    There are bullies everywhere and bullies everywhere. Huai hall is no exception. No force is a backing. The official is not able to suck up the public security management in the poor areas. It''s only been paid this month. Not long ago, these gangsters came to the door when they had no money to spend. They begged for mercy and failed to clear them away. They were about to be beaten.


    Suddenly a figure flashed like a dark shadow. A flower in front of Hu Lai''s eyes. Several gangsters disappeared, leaving only Mei qianxiao standing in front of him.


    Looking into the distance, the gangsters all broke one hand and lay outside the hospital. After half a sound, they began to know the pain and yelled.


    "I''ll take care of it here. I''ll collect protection fees on my site later. See you once and break a limb..."


    Meiqian didn''t smile back. He stretched out his hand and threw it in the air. A gust of wind hit. Several gangsters felt their heads tilted and their cheeks hurt. It seemed that they were slapped hard, and even a few teeth were knocked out!


    If they don''t know that they hit the iron plate, they are fools. They all support each other in cold sweat, and look back from time to time, as if they met some monster.


    "Brother Shuai Xiang, you''re just in time. Although you''re not convinced, I''m still reluctant to thank you this time..." Hu Lai didn''t expect Mei qianxiao to come back to help him once. He was relieved and cancelled the gratitude and resentment of pulling out his beard last night!


    Now I still need to break my neck and pay for one night''s accommodation. Generally speaking, I''m more kind. I should have more confidence to speak!


    Hu Lai got up from the ground and coughed twice. He was about to change his posture and say it again. Suddenly, he interrupted his affectation with a thousand smiles.


    "Go get a pen and paper and write it down. What herbs do you want..."


    "Huh? What the hell?" Hu Lai was interrupted by Mei qianxiao, but his words made him confused.


    "Don''t we owe you some accommodation? I''ll go up the mountain to collect medicine and pay you back."


    "Oh, Huo, you ugly little brother suddenly found a conscience? Where are you going to pick it? I told you, I either don''t want it or I want the best!"


    Hu Lai was skeptical. He went back to the Medical Museum, took a paper and pen and began to write. He looked up and stared suspiciously from time to time with a thousand smiles.


    "I''m going to jiuri mountain." Meiqian smiled word by word.


    Hu Lai stopped talking nonsense and finished writing quickly. He stuffed the paper into his arms with a thousand smiles and watched him disappear into the medical school. He looked at the fortune teller who finally opened his eyes from pretending to be dead: "you''re really right. This boy can''t escape the peach blossom robbery!"


    "Hehe, look at his peach blossom eyes that attract bees and butterflies... His peach blossom robbery is still growing! However, the little girl''s appearance of Phoenix entering the dragon''s nest is obvious. I''m afraid the boy will be empty..."


    "Doesn''t this boy have princes and generals?" Hu Lai held his head and said curiously.


    "I can''t see it. It''s like a fog. I''ve seen it for the first time in my life..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the west of Nan''an City, there is a winding mountain with overlapping mountains. The top of the high ridge is surrounded by smoke under the sunset. The cliffs on the side of the mountain are ferocious and magnificent. This mountain is jiuri mountain, not far from the village attacked by tile thieves yesterday.


    At this time, Lin Xiyu is walking flexibly through a mountain in jiuri mountain. Streams and bays are rippling and peaks are reflected. During his walking, Lin Xiyu is like a Caixia fairy walking around. The dusty and elegant atmosphere makes ordinary people feel afraid that they can''t help but want to worship.


    In fact, she will appear near the village yesterday. Her real destination is jiuri mountain. She doesn''t have a clear goal when wandering in the Jianghu. Anyway, she likes to stand up for justice. She will go wherever there is trouble. If she doesn''t stand up for justice for a day, she will feel bad all over. Later, I came to Fuzhou unconsciously. I heard that jiuri mountain near Nan''an City had been missing recently, so I came to have a look. It happened that a group of vagrant tile thieves attacked the village. If they didn''t meet meiqianxiao, they would explain here.


    Although she is young, comes from a famous Wulin family and looks as beautiful as heaven, under her easygoing and confident temperament, she is a paranoid heart that others can''t understand. It is precisely because of this paranoia that she is very different from ordinary gentle ladies and doesn''t get along well with other girls of the same age. Just a few years ago, when her father took her to the palace to see the emperor, he met Li Mengyao, who was also indomitable. They fell in love with Jinlan immediately. She has only one bosom friend.


    Because of her character, she has an indefatigable obsession that she can''t get to the Yellow River. Since she came here after hearing the news and didn''t make it clear about jiuri mountain, even if she went back, she was uncomfortable.


    Early this morning, she felt that her body was ok, so she went to jiuri mountain to find clues. A righteous person like her can''t scare her back because she doesn''t believe the lies of ghosts and monsters in the world from the bottom of her heart. If it was a monster, she would cut the devil with her hand; If it is a man-made disaster, she will eliminate the harm for the people!


    However, the mountains of jiuri mountain were continuous. She didn''t find any clues on the mountain from morning to sunset.


    Just as she sat on the edge of the cliff and felt the afterglow after the sun tilted to the west, a slight and long "Dong" fell into her ear. It was easy to miss it accidentally.


    Lin Xiyu heard the sound and stretched the smile of the closed moon and shy flowers. She was not afraid of the sudden sound on the lonely mountains. She was most afraid of the emptiness that she couldn''t find any clues.


    Listening to the sound, Lin Xiyu got up and exercised his lightness skill. Unexpectedly, he ran like a white lightning at night, shuttling through the woods very quickly!


    "Dong"


    "Dong Dong"


    At first, Lin Xiyu went towards the drum, but when he ran out of the way, he suddenly felt a shock. The evil wind in the dark night startled goose bumps


    Why... There are two drums?


    Lin Xiyu thought for a moment and decided to go straight to one place regardless. The effort of a cup of tea came under full speed, and the originally calm mood suddenly became uneasy.


    In the open rock, the view is broad, and the drum sounds faintly here, but nothing happens! No one, no ghost, not even a beast! Only the sudden and strange drums sounded irregularly!


    She calmed down again and ran to another drum. She still didn''t find anything!


    "Dong..." "Dong!!" "Dong Dong..."


    It seems that the wandering soul of the mountain forest gradually wakes up at night, and the drum sound is produced one after another! Listen carefully, no less than ten places!


    Lin Xiyu was only 14 years old. He dared to wander the Jianghu alone with his amazing beauty. It was obvious that he was a brave female Xia. However, he was shocked by such a confused thing at this time.


    Is this strange drum sound in the middle? Thinking of this, he became more and more sure and decided to go to the center connected by the empty drums.


    The concentration in my heart was scattered by the drum. As soon as I looked back, I suddenly looked at a strange face with wrinkles like Earth leeches!

 Chapter 384

    Lin Xiyu felt someone and quickly stepped back vigilantly, holding his hand on the hilt of the sword: "who is coming?"


    "I''m a woodcutter living at the foot of the mountain. I cut firewood on the jiuri mountain for a living. It''s late at night, and I''m driving down the mountain." the owner of the strange face is a man of more than ten or forty, whose voice is as hoarse as an old crow, which makes people feel uncomfortable from the bottom of my heart.


    "Woodcutter? The mountain road is difficult. Why did you go down at night?" Lin Xiyu calmly retreated a few steps, and his Qi machine was still on the woodcutter who appeared silently.


    Lin Xiyu encountered strange things this night and a woodcutter who suddenly appeared. Although there were some waves in his heart, he was in a panic. Such a calm performance stems from her self-confidence cultivated by practicing martial arts hard at an early age and solid basic skills. In addition, she was born in the first village of Wulin. Her father and grandfather are great figures in Wulin. Growing up in such a Wulin family, she has a stronger temperament than ordinary people. She exudes extraordinary demeanor from the inside to the outside.


    The woodcutter was stunned and went on hoarse: "girl... I was born ugly and ordinary people thought I saw monsters. So I went to the depths of jiuri mountain every day to cut firewood and went down at night to avoid frightening others. Were you not frightened by me?"


    "I see. I can''t see."


    The woodcutter raised his firewood knife and shook it. The girl''s eyes were bright but unmoved. Then she suddenly realized. He touched his roots and his face. No wonder he wasn''t scared. He turned out to be blind.


    "So recently, it is said that there are monsters on jiuri mountain, but you?"


    "Hehe... Maybe it is! Seeing my child will even be scared out of sleep by me. It''s not surprising that someone calls me a monster! Girl, if you come here to see the monster on jiuri mountain, you''ve seen it..."


    "I see..." Lin Xiyu did not doubt that the so-called monster in jiuri mountain was caused by the ugly woodcutter who came and went at night.


    "Girl, I think you look like a chivalrous man walking in the Jianghu. If you dare to go to jiuri mountain alone, you should have high skills. However, there are many dark slopes and cliffs in jiuri mountain. Woodcutters and hunters who have been walking here for many years dare not say whether they will lose their mind and step on it one day. If you slide on jiuri mountain, you will fall into the deep cliffs of Qiling mountain, and you can''t even find the bones. I advise you to go down the mountain earlier... Day Instead, you can come up for sightseeing. Many scholars like to come here to climb high and observe the scenery and carve poems on mountains and stones as souvenirs. "


    "Mr. Xie cares. But can''t you hear the drums everywhere?" Lin Xiyu asked suspiciously.


    "Why can''t you hear it. But those are not drums, but shouts..."


    "Whine?"


    "There are too many people who fell and died on the cliff of jiuri mountain. They are all poor people. They don''t know they are dead after they die. Every time it''s dark, the lonely soul cries for help here... Don''t you think the cry is empty and hard to find, as if it comes from the ground..."


    Lin Xiyu doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods, but he has to say that when reminded by the woodcutter, listening to the drums carefully really seems to come from the ground without trace.


    So far, Lin Xiyu has to consider whether the situation here is so simple. There was an ugly woodcutter at the foot of the mountain. He was called a monster because of his ferocious appearance. On the ninth day, the mountain rocks were towering. All the missing people slipped off the dark slope and fell off the cliff. In this way, it completes the story of a monster harming people. This kind of ghost Lu Li theory usually comes from this way.


    As for why there are so many missing people in recent months... Lin Xiyu touched wet and greasy clothes. After winter goes and spring comes, the continuous spring rain leads to wet and slippery ground. The south is wet and even the breeze carries water and dew. The wet and slippery ground doesn''t dry all day, so there are more accidents.


    "Listen to me, girl. Go back early. It''s getting late. I''ll go down the mountain first..."


    The woodcutter said that, holding a firewood knife and gently waving it to prevent wild animals in the mountains, he carried a large basket of firewood down the mountain.


    Lin Xiyu dared to wander the Jianghu alone. It''s impossible not to be alert. He was tricked yesterday. He didn''t deal with such a bad opponent and was refreshed to the lower limit. Normally, she''s not stupid.


    She followed the woodcutter quietly for a long time. She found that he was indeed walking down the mountain. She made sure that the drum had nothing to do with him, so she returned.


    Her stubbornness made her go to the center of the drum connection again, and she still got nothing, which determined that she should be as she speculated. On the 9th, the missing people on the mountain had an accident because of the spring rain and slippery road. The so-called monsters are just people who have not seen the woodcutter and are frightened. The unexplained drum sound can only become a knot in her heart. Maybe one day, a scholar who knows geography can explain to her how the unexpected and obscure drum sound is produced.


    I didn''t expect that it was so simple. Lin Xiyu''s excitement was swept away. All that remained was fatigue and emptiness. The steps down the mountain were not as light as when they came.


    Walking to the hillside, Lin Xiyu suddenly stood still, facing a lonely wooden house on the side. She found this cabin when she came up.


    The woodcutter said he was ugly and lived far away from the crowd. He thought this should be his residence. Recalling the woodcutter''s three turns and four times just now, he reminded her that the mountain road was dangerous. He should be a kind-hearted man. Lin Xiyu planned to go over and say hello to the woodcutter so that the woodcutter wouldn''t worry.


    The feet are flexible, like sliding in the wind. Jingyi''s elegant figure appears outside the wooden house for a moment and gropes for the door with her hands.


    "Is anyone there, please? Is Mr. woodcutter there?"


    Lin Xiyu knocked on the door for a while and heard that there was no answer, but he didn''t feel strange.


    When she came over, she didn''t find that there was a pile of firewood cut down by the other party next to the wooden house. All the firewood cut by the wanted woodcutter was sent down the mountain to nearby people that night, presumably to avoid walking in the daytime and frightening people.


    Even if the woodcutter is not there. Thinking of this, I was about to leave when I suddenly heard a gentle slap inside.


    Is there anyone in there? Or a thief? Or the woodcutter didn''t go down the mountain and had a sudden illness in the house and couldn''t answer?


    Lin Xiyu frowned and her eyes twinkled. She had just met something unexplained in the evening. Now she heard strange fragrance in front of the lonely house on the mountain. She was still not at all. She pushed the door a little hard. The wooden door opened with a squeak and walked in.


    "Is anyone there?"


    Still no answer.


    In the house, he couldn''t see his fingers and opened his eyes like a blind man. Lin Xiyu fumbled for a while and found that the furniture in the house was scarce and there was a faint stench. It was quite like a place where a lonely family lived. But strangely enough, since she came in, the slight slap never rang again. She couldn''t help wondering if she had heard wrong outside the door just now.


    As she walked, she felt a crack in the door. It was estimated that this was the woodcutter''s bedroom.


    She gently pushed and pulled. Unexpectedly, the door was tightly closed. She fumbled and found no bolt, indicating that the door was not locked from the outside. So the woodcutter locked the door inside? But why didn''t you answer her?


    She only tangled in her heart for less than a second. Whether she was justified or not, she was not afraid of ten thousand. She was most afraid of what happened. Saving people''s life was better than building a level-7 floating butcher. If the woodcutter was really delayed by a sudden illness, it would be a crime. The big deal is that she will compensate him for this door!


    Lin Xiyu and Li Mengyao can become good sisters. Of course, birds of a feather flock together. They are all people who say they can do it. Then the footwall made a force, stretched out his hand to buckle the door crack to make internal force. With a snap, the door crack was pinched into a larger gap by her fingers, and then with a snap, the whole wooden door was grabbed by her and thrown behind her!


    "Woo Hoo!!"


    The door was just broken, and a figure in the door rushed out! He roared with tears in his mouth and stinks all over his body!


    Lin Xiyu was mature. He knew that he must be careful when wandering in the Jianghu. When he opened the door, he was ready. He felt a sudden change in wind pressure, and immediately flashed sideways. He hit the man with a backhand, splitting him for several meters and hitting the wall.


    "Who are you? Are you a woodcutter?"


    Lin Xiyu walked over carefully. She couldn''t see the man clearly. She could only recognize people by her voice.


    However, she did not see that the man on the ground was purple and black, and could not see his original skin color and appearance. There were only two flesh holes in his eyes, and many parts of his body were rotten and smelly. The wound was thick, and even maggots crawled on it, making people vomit. If you can see clearly, it is absolutely impossible to go forward to check. Timid people even feel their feet soft with fear.


    "Er... I..."


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Xiyu couldn''t hear clearly. He put his hand on the hilt of the sword just in case, and leaned over to listen carefully.


    "Help... Help me..."


    The man pondered for half a moment and suddenly bounced up his hands and grabbed Lin Xiyu''s long hair! Lin Xiyu subconsciously wants to break each other''s hands, but finds that each other''s hands are as hard as iron. It''s unusual to push and shove for a moment!

 Chapter 385

    Lin Xiyu deserves to be from the Wulin alliance leader''s family. In the face of chaos, he immediately raised his sword and cut off a handful of caught hair. Instead of being frightened, he explored the man on the ground and immediately filled his nose with a stench.


    The man''s hands on the ground were as hard as steel. He couldn''t bend and grab Lin Xiyu''s head back. Lin Xiyu immediately grabbed each other''s collar, spun and bounced up. He threw the man out of the air and hit the wall.


    "Who are you? Are you a woodcutter?"


    Lin Xiyu was careful. He held the sword handle and carried his back behind him. He didn''t dare to approach rashly.


    She didn''t face each other at the moment of crisis just now, because the other party said "save me", and the other party didn''t want her life. But if the man is still going to do it, don''t blame her for being rude.


    "I... save me... I don''t want to die..." the man opened his mouth, but his voice seemed to be empty. His pronunciation was difficult, but his painful emotion was clear.


    "Who''s going to kill you?"


    "He and they... Don''t let go... Walk... Be poisoned... I don''t want to... Die..."


    "Who? Who are they?"


    Lin Xiyu asked anxiously several times, but there was no response. She came forward with her sword and touched the tip of each other''s nose. She had no breath. Lin Xiyu groped and found that the man was stiff. Even after his death, he stood upright.


    Suddenly there was a slight tingling in his hand. Lin Xiyu quickly stepped back and carefully examined his hand.


    At this time, her hands began to be black, swollen and painful, and the black poison spread upward along the snow-white palm. It was obvious that she was poisoned. Under careful examination, she carefully pulled out several almost invisible white hairs from the fingertips of the person she touched, and thought: "rotten and rigid, this is corpse poison..."


    Fortunately, Lin Xiyu''s poisoning was still shallow, and his internal skill was good. It took him a minute or two to force the poison out of his body.


    By this time, she had an idea in her heart. In order to prove her guess, she went into the bedroom. The man was rotten. Of course, the sealed bedroom was smelly. She resisted the choking smell and began to look for the bedroom. After a search, he didn''t find anything. Lin Xiyu tilted his head and thought for a moment. His tender fingers beat his bulletproof chin from time to time


    Finally, he turned his head to the bed that seemed to let the man lie.


    Tut


    That place stinks most. If it can be avoided, Lin Xiyu doesn''t want to touch it at all. But at this stage, she can basically determine that there must be a secret in the disappearance of many people in jiuri mountain. Compared with the regret of returning empty handed, she will not choose to cherish her body and miss it.


    Then he covered his nose and searched the bed ruthlessly. He found nothing for a long time. But when she climbed under the bed, she finally found something different.


    "Bang bang"


    She knocked on the board under the bed, and there was an empty echo. Lin Xiyu suddenly forgot that he was under the bed and looked up and let the corner of the bed hit him. She was embarrassed to spit out her tongue. Her fireworks like beauty added a little popularity and became more lovely and charming. She is usually steady. She just thinks that if someone sees her joke at this time, she is afraid to find a hole to drill.


    The opening method of the underground board seems very exquisite. Lin Xiyu studied it for a while, didn''t find a way to open it, and didn''t tangle. He used his sword as a saw. She was born in a famous family. The sword she was wearing was ordinary. With exquisite sword technique, she cut a big hole in the wood without making much noise. At this time, she found that an unimaginable big hole had been dug under the hollow board! A big hole into which a carriage can drive on flat ground!


    Lin Xiyu noticed that there was a little cool wind in the cave. A sense of achievement that it didn''t take time to find a place to break through the horizon surged into his heart. At present, he was happy to smile! She came across this broken house when she went up the mountain, but the mountain cabin was sparse and ordinary, and she didn''t think it was all hidden in the ugly woodcutter''s house! If it hadn''t been for the chance to say hello to the ugly woodcutter, she would have missed it!


    In order to laugh at such things, a nutmeg woman doesn''t love women''s rouge, but only loves adventure and evil elimination. She is also a freak.


    She jumped easily and fell into the cave. There was a wide tunnel ahead. Although she didn''t have lighting tools such as torches in hand, she didn''t mind. Didn''t she grope in like this all night.


    The cave path is very long. Lin Xiyu calculates the direction while walking. The road leads to the depths of jiuri mountain... When she walks out of the cave path, she has figured out the strange drum sound she heard on the mountain. No wonder she can''t find it. It was in the mountain of jiuri mountain!


    Outside the cave, it seems like another world!


    Here is a huge cave rock formed naturally. It is towering above. Many strange stalactites hang upside down on it, which is very spectacular. The ground is even wider, and mountain springs seep into streams from nowhere, such as playing fairy music, tinkling, winding and turbulent.


    Under the uncanny workmanship of nature, a man-made and obvious mud and stone wall in the distance is exposed from the mountain. The strange sculptures and patterns on it look quite old. There is a corner of an old stone gate protruding in front of the mud and stone wall. Dozens of skinny, yellow faced and skinny people who had been walking around are packing up their luggage and heading there. They pick up a hoe and hammer and start digging.


    Lin Xiyu heard the drumming of "Dong Dong Dong" before. The drumming was not the drumming, but the sound produced by those people who swung hoes or hammers around the wall and dug out the buildings originally buried in the mountain with special solidified soil. Through the mountains to the outside, it becomes a vague sound like beating a drum.


    Lin Xiyu, who walked out of the cave, seemed to have been mentally prepared. He was not much surprised in the face of such a situation. He had a sparse and ordinary sense of looking straight into the restaurant.


    But just a few steps out of the cave, a cold light came near the cave to welcome the uninvited guest... However, Lin Xiyu moved faster.


    Their swords are famous in the Jianghu. Her grandfather''s nickname is even "light chasing swordsman". Compared with light, the speed can be imagined.


    She didn''t move. A sword light bloomed from her hand. In a twinkling of an eye, she disappeared into the cold light master who came from the sneak attack! Hearing a dull hum, the man gave up his broken knife and stepped back with his bleeding chest.


    Not to mention the sudden appearance of a beautiful girl, even if it''s just an ordinary person swaggering out to put down a person in such a place, it''s enough to attract everyone''s attention.


    "What are you looking at? Keep digging! If you don''t dig out your ancestors'' graves today, let''s see how I can clean you up!"


    In the distance, masked people like supervisors drank, so that those bent figures continued to fight with stones with hoes, and did not dare to look back.


    Dozens of Hooded figures quickly gathered around. First, a strong man with lunar eyes took out a knife around his waist and pointed at Lin Xiyu: "who is it? We''ve been very secretive. You insist on breaking in, so don''t blame some of our brothers for sacrificing you to heaven!"


    "Second in charge, this girl is really beautiful. It seems too wasteful to worship the heaven..." "I haven''t touched women for so many days, so let''s stay and satisfy our greed..."


    When the first man listened to his brothers, he was also evil, and his eyes began to look at Lin Xiyu. The more you look at her, the more you feel that she looks more elegant and beautiful than peach blossoms. She is actually the best she has seen in her life. She is gradually dazzled and shows Yin dirty smile.


    "It''s our rule to be in charge of the second family. It''s not close to women before the end of the mountain work. In addition, this woman''s extraordinary demeanor must have a lot of background. If she can''t stay for a minute, she must get rid of it and then quickly, so as to avoid future trouble." another person came out, behaved politely and whispered in the ear of the person before leaving, but said cruel words contrary to her elegant figure.


    "Third, you''re right. If the boss knew we broke the precepts, he would be furious..." the man at the head seemed to think of something terrible, and all evil thoughts were suppressed immediately.


    When they looked at Lin Xiyu carefully, Lin Xiyu stepped out of the group and stood tall. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to these people.


    A strong sword suddenly released, which surprised everyone. Then he said coldly, "who is my word? It turned out that the mountain closure cult is harming the soil and water of a mountain here... You and other cults, I will destroy one when I see one, and see who will sacrifice to heaven!"


    The people were stunned when they heard the speech. The man called the third was calm and sneered: "the girl is young and hasn''t seen the world. We bandits don''t deserve to be compared with the mountain closure sect..."


    "Use sinister corpse poison to make up mountain ghosts to seal the mountain, skillfully set up a secret cave to dig solitary graves and kill intruders... Who knows your ugly style in the Jianghu? But your disguise of closing the mountain is still low-key on weekdays. You can succeed every time you haven''t found it... But you have caught so many people as coolies this time. Just think about it It''s not like you used to be cautious. "


    Lin Xiyu''s aristocratic family is the aristocratic family of Wulin alliance leader. As the leader of the right way in Wulin, he must know the details of evil and evil ways like the back of his hand. This mountain closure cult is a special cult. Why doesn''t Lin Xiyu know.


    "It seems that you''re not a good man or woman... But you''re right. In the past, we were really low-key." the third thought was careful. His family''s old background had been dug out. How could he let each other go? While talking to distract Lin Xiyu''s attention, he quietly instructed others to go around the entrance to block Lin Xiyu''s retreat, "But it''s different this time. When the Jin Dynasty was about to perish, the emperor''s grandson of the Jin Dynasty and a large number of people moved south here. But at that time, the land was barren. After spending most of their life here, they realized that it was wishful thinking to recover the Jin Dynasty. Then they died and settled down here. All the people who migrated from the Jin Dynasty stayed here to spread their branches and leaves. And the emperor and grandson finally died This fell and was buried in this feng shui treasure land together with the Jin Dynasty treasure he brought... We took pains to investigate for many years before we found this location... "


    "That''s the treasure brought by the Jin Dynasty. Do you think it''s worth keeping a high profile and taking the risk! Ha ha..."


    The third man smiled heartily. It was hard to doubt that there was evil in his heroic laughter. He raised his hand and shot out three flying needles! At the same time, the second leader rushed to the mountain with a long knife, and the people near the entrance quietly bullied Lin Xiyu behind him. They cooperated temporarily, but they were very tacit. The effect was no worse than that of ordinary sect disciples setting up an array to meet the enemy!


    The bad name of mountain closure sect can spread in the Jianghu. It really has its excellence!

 Chapter 386

    The mountain closure sect is violent, and the most vicious one is actually these three flying needles! Hidden in laughter and many bright attacks, it is easy to be ignored!


    I saw the heron and Eagle grazing the autumn water, Lin Xiyu''s feet on the ground, his figure moving sideways, and his body method facing the most powerful and majestic second master! With such a precise displacement, it''s just right to flash the three flying needles clean!


    The third leader was also stunned at the moment, and the laughter stopped impressively. There are many people who can dodge their flying needles, but the girl is young. Unexpectedly, she is not as fierce as a man!


    Under the siege, the three leaders thought that she needed to fall into the defensive. At least she had to defend the next wave before she changed from defensive to offensive. Unexpectedly, people are more crazy. There seems to be no word "Shou" in the dictionary! In the face of group attack, she attacks more fiercely!


    The second leader is the strongest martial arts among these people. Seeing Lin Xi''s rain, he came to the door. Before he arrived, it was rumoured that Youlan was fragrant. He cheered: "just in time!"


    The Qi of Kaishan long Sabre is strong and white. It rushes down with a sense of hegemony. At a glance, you know that the two masters are taking an overbearing Sabre technique.


    Seeing that the angry knife is about to fall, Lin Xiyu''s delicate body makes people feel that he can''t resist the violent blow at all. We are waiting to see. However, Lin Xiyu''s long sword turned rapidly like thunder, and several bursts of breaking sound came from the air. The cold light facing the long knife was only a remnant. With a touch of cold light, he quickly retreated from the white shadow, electric light and flint, rowed 180 degrees, and suddenly disappeared into the chest of the sneak attacker behind him!


    After Lin Xiyu''s death, the people who attacked secretly have reached the end of their power. Unexpectedly, Lin Xiyu unexpectedly didn''t defend the strong attack for the first time, and falsely shook a sword to attack on the side for the second time. For a time, he didn''t have time to respond and was directly cut over by the long sword.


    When these people were stunned, Lin Xiyu didn''t stay half a step. Mei qianxiao thought she was like white lightning. It was right to describe it. He rushed out of the bag circle and ran to the hole!


    "No, it''s a feint. She''s going to run!" the third shouted.


    The third child''s lightness skill is very good here. He is faster than anyone. When he finds something wrong, he suddenly runs after it. However, she found that the other party''s lightness skills were excellent. After being separated by her for ten steps, she was afraid that she would never catch up with her again. The secret road was terrible.


    In fact, Lin Xiyu planned to run from the beginning.


    She went deep into the tiger''s den and found out that it was the mountain closure sect that did evil here, so she planned to retreat. Her behavior of taking risks alone seems arrogant, but this pride is actually based on her confidence in her strength, not blind. As soon as she moved her hand, she knew that it was unrealistic to destroy the mountain closure religion by herself. In terms of Single-to-Single, none of them was her opponent. However, it was difficult to ensure that she would not be dragged down in a wheel battle. It was unfavorable for a long time. She can''t win, but with her lightness skill level, she is sure to go deep into the tiger''s den to find out the truth and retreat!


    Everything is as she calculated!


    Let the other party think she''s attacking head-on, but actually sneaking into the back circle that hasn''t formed yet! Now she tore open a blood path and returned to the cave path. She had remembered the way back in her heart. There was no need to waste time on the road. When she rushed out of the cave, it was heaven and earth, and the Dragon returned to heaven. How could this group of people catch up!


    I''ll find someone later. I''m sure I can bring these demons to a pot!


    Listening to the roaring voice behind him, Lin Xiyu couldn''t keep up. Lin Xiyu was in a good mood. He should be close to the hole. Suddenly, a "clang clang" metal sound came from the front.


    The sound spread very far in the tunnel. When the mountain closure believers behind heard the sound, they stopped one by one and stopped chasing the white lightning.


    Lin Xiyu''s heart was also shocked. He didn''t understand what was going on ahead. Since the people behind didn''t chase her, they didn''t rush away. It''s always good to wait and see.


    Before long, a man came to the end of the cave road. He couldn''t see clearly in the dark. He carried a large basket on his back and held a rusty firewood chopper in his hand. He knocked on the cave wall one after another, very leisurely.


    "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, but hell has no door, but you break in..." the visitor''s voice is hoarse and his meaning is simple and frightening. "I saw you dressed up before. I''ve urged you to leave. Who wants you to die."


    Lin Xiyu tightened the sword in his hand, forced a few cold sweats from the center of his eyebrows, stuck his hair to a few locks of his forehead, but he didn''t lose half his heroism.


    Hearing the sound, Lin Xiyu recognized it. It was the ugly woodcutter he met on the mountain before!


    Lin Xiyu found the hole in the ugly woodcutter''s cabin. Naturally, it can be concluded that the ugly woodcutter is also a person of mountain closure religion.


    The practice of closing the mountain to teach people to steal tombs is not allowed in the world. Naturally, we should be careful when doing things. We usually plan the way to block the area near the place of theft in advance, so that no idle people can come near and find clues. Therefore, it is named "closing the mountain". If you want to keep a low profile and close the mountain, you can''t use unreasonable methods, which will only intensify the contradiction with the local people and become eye-catching. Attention is not a good thing for them.


    Therefore, most of their means of closing the mountain are intimidated and coerced by rumors like this. Of course, some of them are not afraid of rumors and insist on going up the mountain. Naturally, this part is secretly hidden to increase the credibility of rumors.


    The division of labor in the mountain closure religion is detailed. Some of them specially break into the civilians to collect intelligence and spread rumors. They are also responsible for preventing people from going up the mountain, which has become the most critical axis of the "mountain closure"... This axis is called the "Township Leader". It means the inner ghost lurking among the villagers, and it is the first of the ghosts, that is, Kui!


    Obviously, the ugly woodcutter dressed up as a local woodcutter, closed the mountain with his ugliness as a rumor, and covered the hole for protection. It must be the "Township Leader"


    In fact, Lin Xiyu doesn''t care whether Xiang Kui or not. The reason why she is vigilant is that the man came behind her before. She was distracted and thought she was distracted and didn''t notice the woodcutter coming; Now I understand that he is the "Township Leader" of Fengshan religion. I''m afraid it''s not that simple.


    "The ''Township Leader'' strictly closes the mountain, and Yin and yang are not allowed to pass; if you want to pass through this, you will devour the soul without mercy! I''m afraid you will leave the most innocent lives in the whole mountain closure sect!"


    Lin Xiyu is jealous of evil and hates Xiang Kui very much. He snorted coldly at once. He didn''t waste any time. He picked up his lightness skill and whirled forward.


    With a body method as fast as thunder, she is as fast as lightning. For a moment, she steps on the wall and hangs upside down from the ceiling. She constantly changes to an unpredictable direction. The beautiful shadow of white flowers dazzles people.


    The second and third in the distance were upset when they saw this. They thought that even if they had just stopped Lin Xiyu from returning to the cave Road, it would be difficult for them to catch the lightning figure flying up and down in the huge cave outside!


    "Yes, there are countless ghosts in my hands... And you are no less." the ugly woodcutter said calmly.


    As soon as the voice fell, the ugly woodcutter cut a knife like firewood. It seems simple, but suddenly a gust of wind swept out of the tunnel!


    So fast! Very strong!


    The firewood chopper ignored the residual shadow left by several disguises in front of him and accurately captured Lin Xiyu''s posture of stepping on the wall from the upper left corner!


    Lin Xi didn''t have time to retreat, so he had to raise his sword and hit it. The sword collided and was immediately shaken back by his deep internal force!


    With this person guarding, I''m afraid this tunnel is not so easy to pass!


    I''m clear in my heart that I met an expert on this trip. I can''t escape without fighting! When it fell from the wall, Lin Xiyu''s sword ran out. Although it was strange, it exuded a strong and straightforward charm!


    Faced with several swords, the ugly woodcutter suddenly looked relaxed. He quickly used his real skills. The firewood knife in his hand was broken only after it was hit with elimination bands, just like several sword stabs hit by lightning.


    Lin Xiyu couldn''t resist the strong attack and couldn''t use his strength to fall from the top to the bottom. Instead, he made himself fly backwards like a swan landing through a few collisions.


    "The thunder sword technique of Lin family villa?!" the ugly woodcutter said in amazement.


    "Closing the mountain can spread its reputation far and wide, and sure enough, it has a certain level." Lin Xiyu threw several sword flowers to disperse the remaining prestige and smiled coldly.


    She likes these evil spirits. She is frightened when she hears the reputation of their Lin family villa. She walks in the Jianghu with her sword, hoping to make a contribution to create a beautiful Jianghu where anyone who wants to commit crimes will think of Lin family villa and give up! Evil prevails over right. Go far!


    "Boys, you have dug the door of the Jin Dynasty tomb. Now go and pry open the door! I want you to open the door and remove all the treasures before dawn!" the ugly woodcutter calmed down and shouted at the other end of the cave road in a hoarse voice.


    "Yes, chief!"


    After receiving the order, the Fengshan sect did not say a word. They all withdrew from the tunnel and took up their tools to join the excavation.


    "You are the leader of the mountain closure sect..." Lin Xiyu whispered.


    She didn''t expect that the leader of the mountain closure sect was actually "Xiang Kui"... After all, the role of Xiang Kui was actually the hardest one in the mountain closure sect. If she didn''t show up, she had to pretend to be a civilian and sneak into the village. If she was bullied, she had to pretend to avoid revealing her identity. It is very rare for an old man to suffer these hardships.

 Chapter 387

    Although unexpected, whether he is a leader or not, people who can be the leader of the countryside must be careful and difficult to deal with.


    "That''s right. I''m the master of the mountain closure sect. I''ve been practicing corpse poison for many years. It''s so ugly. I didn''t expect to meet people in Lin family villa here. It''s rude..." the ugly woodcutter said with a smile. He gradually approached with a firewood knife. He didn''t hide the killing opportunity in his eyes and turned a huge wave,


    "What''s more impolite is your hospitality... Do you want to break me into pieces right away?" Lin Xiyu stepped on the seven stars skillfully and retreated very methodically without disorderly lines.


    She had to retreat and play in this cave. Although the cave is wide, the cave is still narrow compared with the wide outside. The other party''s firewood knife is more dominant here than her own long sword.


    "If we let you go alive, we might as well make a quick decision. If the girl of Lin family village is missing, the whole Wulin will be boiling. All the right people will be here soon. I can''t stay here long. I don''t have time to play with you. I have to retreat before dawn!"


    Lin Xiyu sighed slightly. He was worthy of being a rural Kui. He was meticulous and thoughtful. He thought very carefully.


    The ugly woodcutter is too lazy to talk nonsense with Lin Xiyu. He swings his firewood knife and attacks Lin Xiyu!


    The hidden edge of the ugly woodcutter''s firewood blade is unfavorable, but the short combination is quick, so Lin Xiyu can''t play the elegance of the long sword.


    There are also palm techniques among the firewood knives. Obviously, it is the famous stunt "corpse poison palm" of the mountain closure sect. She had just met the miserable face of the dead who had been poisoned by the corpse in the house, and she dared not take over rashly. The Chai Dao is as fast as the wind, and the poison corpse palm is open and close. It is to find a successful blow. One light and one dark Kung Fu complement each other, which makes Lin Xiyu difficult to parry.


    The style of Fengshan cult is hidden. Few people in the Jianghu have ever fought with them. The only thing famous is the poisonous corpse palm. Today, Lin Xiyu found that the opponent''s martial arts were mysterious and unpredictable. It was very difficult to deal with it. Obviously, he suffered from the lack of information.


    She didn''t know that the ugly woodcutter was even more surprised than her. Unexpectedly, a teenage girl faced him, an expert who had hidden for many years, and had accumulated thin hair for a long time!


    However, he is not the only one who has accumulated a lot.


    Lin Xiyu, who is on the defensive, is waiting for the moment when he steps out of the tunnel.


    She was relieved when she withdrew from the cave and found that no one had attacked her for a while. Otherwise, with the sneak attack of Fengshan sect, it will be more difficult for her to parry.


    All the people of the mountain closure sect ran to the distance and obediently helped dig the mixed mud. With the help of these people with martial arts, the speed of soil falling increased by many times. After many years of experience, the stone wall of the Jin Dynasty appeared in a large range in the cave, just like a city wall. Listening to the echo of the hoe knocking on the top, we can know that the thickness is exaggerated. This kind of stone wall is made of mixed clay and stone used by officials before. Its strength is not that ordinary iron can be chiseled through in a short time.


    The only thing suitable for destruction is the huge door in the middle. Although the gate is also sealed by a layer of mixed mud and stone, it is always much thinner than the wall. Now the mountain closure religion and the coolies are frantically digging for the part of the gate.


    The ugly woodcutter really didn''t leave anyone with just one word. Obviously, he was quite confident in their boss! Just a few grave diggers also have such evil sect experts. As it is rumored in the world, this mountain closure cult is simply the right arm of the sun moon cult! It is said that most of the economic sources of the sun moon god religion come from these tomb robbers who sell burial goods!


    There was no need to deal with the sneak attack. Lin Xiyu was relieved and planned to show his elegant advantages with the help of the wide terrain. However, the ugly woodcutter seemed to see through her idea. Lin Xiyu shook a record falsely and was trying to get away. The ugly woodcutter was not afraid of bullying and got entangled so that he couldn''t get away. When the firewood knife was wielded, it hit the snake seven inches and had to be prevented; The poison corpse palm is as powerful as a tide. Its attached deep internal force is more dignified than Lin Xiyu, and its strength is naturally stronger than her!


    Lin Xiyu resisted for a while. The hand holding the sword was numb. The consumption of internal power was far higher than that of his opponent. His mind was not good.


    "You''re blind? You''re really pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger... The Lin family village is worthy of the first village in the world. The young girl also has such skills. No wonder your father can be the leader of the Wulin alliance. It''s just that your father has a grudge with the leader of our holy sect. I''ll give your head to the leader to make him happy!"


    The ugly woodcutter failed to take down a smelly girl for a long time. His anger became worse and worse. In the eyes of all his men, it was like making a joke, and his hand was more vicious. All his accomplishments were blown out with all his strength. Lin Xi was like a small flame swaying in the wind and rain, which was destroyed at any time!


    "The devil''s sect is the devil''s sect. What holy sect? Bah! You will die if you do more injustice!"


    The strength of the scraped knives was stronger and stronger. Lin Xiyu was in a mess. He was almost ripped open several times. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the poisonous corpse palm can''t be avoided. But she knew that as long as she had a poisonous corpse palm against each other, she would lose without winning.


    Now, she went out of her way and fought with each other''s firewood knife. The tiger''s mouth cracked blood and held the long sword tightly to prevent it from bouncing out. Take advantage of the slow move of firewood knife and knife, and make a note of the superior move of Lin family''s thunder sword technique "wind and thunder crazy"!


    Her internal power surged and was drawn into the long sword in her hand and merged into a solid sword! Gently jump up, the fluttering sleeves spread their wings like a crane, rush forward to kick their legs, push the long sword forward in their hands, and turn into dozens of swords in a moment!


    These swords are remnants of Lin Xiyu''s high-speed stabbing, but they are both remnants and entities! The furious thunder sword moves fast, but it is not as fast as silent, but as fast as running thunder! Arrogant and unmanageable rage!


    Suddenly, dozens of swords were accompanied by dozens of high-speed extrusion vortices, such as lightning penetration, unstoppable!


    "Broken!"


    Lin Xiyu''s eyes are wide open, like thunder god coming down to earth, commanding Lei Feng to move forward proudly!


    Seeing Lin Xiyu''s sword technique, the ugly woodcutter calmed down just now.


    The other party has such strength. How can we lose face if we are invincible for a long time!


    He completely put away his contempt and regarded Lin Xiyu as the leader of the Wulin alliance. He focused as if there were only dozens of wind cones in the world. At this moment, he didn''t expect to be absorbed in the static mirror, and his skills urged him to the peak!


    The rusty broken firewood knife is still wielding skillfully and concisely, but this time it shows the feeling of great power. For example, his knives are not to break the opponent''s sword technique, but to carve a line of quatrains on the top of the hundred mountains!


    "The prestige is OK, a little less hot!"


    I only heard the thunder rolling in the air and the dust blowing into the sky, but what flew out of it was Lin Xiyu who couldn''t carry each other''s internal strength!


    Lin Xiyu''s sword power is only basically formed, and its power is not as powerful as one tenth of that when her grandfather used it casually. It''s not surprising that she was broken by the other party''s full strength.


    However... The ugly woodcutter''s body suddenly made several "clicks" and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    The reason why thunder sword can dominate the Wulin is not its "madness", but its "thunder". When the furious thunder sword technique is used to the extreme, every sword move is like thunder and lightning. It''s not enough to break the sword potential. The sword strength and residual power stabbed by the original internal mind method will penetrate into your body like lightning. You can''t break the sword move if you can''t break the remaining strength.


    Lin Xiyu was half kneeling on the ground, and the ugly woodcutter stood upright. It seemed that the ugly woodcutter had won, but in fact the ugly woodcutter had lost. His internal power and martial arts were better than Lin Xiyu, but he was defeated by the thunder sword technique of the Lin family.


    Lin Xiyu used the sword move that he had not mastered. It consumed a lot. His internal power seemed to be drained. He was panting and lay on the ground to rest. He took the time to breathe back. After all, she is not out of danger. The ugly woodcutter was pierced several places by the "wind and thunder crazy" sword strength, broke his bones, seriously injured and basically had no combat effectiveness. But there are still many believers in the mountain closure religion, and she can''t get well in her current state.


    But the strange thing is that the believers over there have peeped into their situation, but they still have no idea of coming up to help


    Lin Xiyu didn''t understand, but this is good news for her. She must take this opportunity to escape here and quickly bring people to kill these evil people.


    As she was getting up, the ugly woodcutter seemed to fall on his knees, untied the basket on his back, threw it heavily in the distance and made a loud noise.


    Lin Xiyu found that the ugly woodcutter had been fighting with such a heavy thing on his back. If he put down the heavy object early in the morning, the result would be


    The basket was overwhelmed, fell to one side and rolled out a head. If you carefully identify it, it is the dead man who asked Lin Xiyu for help in the wooden house just now! In the basket, the man''s body has been divided into several pieces!


    "Little girl, it''s your ability to beat me. But there''s one thing you may have made a mistake..." the ugly woodcutter''s hoarse voice became weak, sat down on the ground and began to use his skills to heal his wounds.


    "What''s up?" Lin Xiyu cherished his time and walked away without stopping.


    "This big ghost thing... Is not a rumor. Mandrill, it''s time for dinner!"


    As soon as the ugly woodcutter''s voice fell, there was a loud noise from the cave road not far away. Listening to the heavy and incomparable sound, Lin Xiyu''s face turned pale. It was clear that there was something huge running from the cave Road, and the speed was incredible!


    However, in a few seconds, a huge and burly figure in the tunnel jumped out wildly, fell next to the ugly woodcutter, shook up all the dust, grabbed the stumps in the basket and devoured them.


    It was a huge orangutan three meters high, as strong as a hill, and his face was like a face covered with white mud. His tusks are scattered and different from ordinary orangutans. He cruelly tore the body, chewed bones and meat, and swallowed it. No one in the folk has ever seen such a monster. It''s so majestic that it can scare several timid people to death.


    This is the tomb guarding beast encountered by the mountain closure sect in a tomb robbery. I don''t know how the tomb owner trained it. There are dead bodies in the tomb for a living. It was an Aboriginal emperor''s tomb in a remote area. Thousands of living people were brutally buried in it. Their bodies were kept from rotting by special means for the tomb guarding animals to live in it all year round. The ugly woodcutter did not expect that there was such a monster in the tomb. At that time, he broke into the tomb and was attacked by him. His men suffered heavy casualties. Later, after killing the monster, he found that there was a fetus in the monster''s stomach. He took it back and tried to feed it. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a baby!


    Later, he found information similar to the tomb guarding beast in an ancient book. The beast is called mandrill. It is sensitive, powerful and ferocious. Hundreds of people are not necessarily his opponents. So the mandrill became his secret weapon. Even the people of the sun moon cult they took refuge in didn''t know that they kept such a monster.


    The mandrill was raised by the ugly woodcutter since childhood, and had long been in touch with the ugly woodcutter. The ugly woodcutter gave a look in his eyes, and the mandrill put down half of his stumps. With a strange look of laughter on his pale face, he rushed to Lin Xiyu.


    The huge body is not in line with the body shape of Xun min, but in the blink of an eye, it comes to Lin Xiyu. The tall body blocks Lin Xiyu tightly.

 Chapter 388

    Lin Xiyu''s sword edge flows, and the breath just continued is all spent on the sword, shining on the mandrill is a round of moon wheel brilliance falling.


    The sharp sword fell on the mandrill''s chest. The tough and thick black hair was like its blade armor. The brilliance dissipated in its chest, and the white blade slid away along the fur.


    Lin Xiyu was surprised at the rough skin and thick flesh of the monster. At this time, he couldn''t even scratch the other party. He immediately concluded that he was not the opponent of the mandrill and hurriedly wanted to retreat. Don''t mention that her internal power is exhausted. Even in her heyday, the mandrill''s movement is not much slower than her lightness skill! Lin Xiyu just made a move. The mandrill took a step forward and swung his fist the size of an iron plate towards Lin Xiyu. Lin Xiyu was hit right when He rained!


    Although Lin Xiyu''s body method skillfully removed most of her strength, her thin body still flew like a shell, flew over most of the cave, crossed the whole space, and crashed into two half person wide stalactite pillars before landing.


    At the moment of landing, Lin Xiyu vomited a mouthful of blood, and the pale little face recovered a trace of blood because of vomit of depressed blood. The fall made her dizzy. She didn''t even know where the sword had gone.


    As a swordsman and the best swordsman in the world, the sword is like a scholar''s brush and a soldier''s long gun. It''s a great shame to lose the sword when people are around. When did Lin Xiyu face the enemy and be beaten so miserably, but there was no time to distract her. The deep breathing sound of the heavy beast from the distance gradually approached, making her understand that she was in danger.


    Going to get up, she found that the mandrill had too much power just now. Even if most of the power was removed, her internal organs were still injured by concussion. According to this injury, you should stop and recover slowly. However, there was no such time for her. She gritted her teeth and reluctantly stood up. Her body seemed to have to move a few steps.


    "I haven''t let you eat living people for a long time. Let''s break the precept once today." the ugly woodcutter sat in the distance and sneered.


    Such a white, tender and beautiful girl is a bit of a disgrace to be eaten alive, but the ugly woodcutter is a smart man who can be the leader of the village and make the mountain closure cult live vividly. Of course, he can judge rationally. This is the best choice for them.


    "Boss! Boss!! chiseled a seam!!"


    "What? Good! Good!"


    There was a sudden cheer in the distance. The ugly woodcutter looked at it quickly. At this time, he should calm down and breathe. He couldn''t help his mood fluctuate violently!


    It turned out that the mixed mud layer outside the ancient gate was cleared. These professionals tried to chisel the weak part of the gate, and finally they chiseled a crack in the door.


    This progress is faster than they expected... People believe that the cemetery is the home where people live after ghosts die, and the tomb door is like a home door, so the structure of the tomb door is similar to that of the normal door, and it is sealed with mixed mud at most. When a door is chiseled, is it far from being pried open!


    At this time, the coolies caught were no longer useful and were driven aside. Although they were tired and hated, they still looked curiously at the gate surrounded by the mountain closure religion, the scene behind the gate, and what treasures the ancestors of the Jin Dynasty left here a long time ago. The people of Fengshan sect put on iron hooks or use flying ropes to climb up the door crack and quickly chisel out the door crack with special tools.


    "Come on, look at me next!"


    When the second leader saw this, he drank back the people, spit on his hands, pulled off his clothes, exposed his rough Qiu knot muscles, and put his big hands on the gate.


    "Ah!!!"


    He roared and blew thunder, his feet worked hard, and all his muscles arched, but his neck was red and blue, and the gate was still motionless!


    Other people of the mountain closure sect don''t make any jokes. The gate is nearly 20 meters high and the weight is unimaginable. It''s strange that the second leader can''t push it alone. He hurriedly lined up behind the second leader, pushed one person''s back one by one, and used his internal power to help one after another.


    The ugly woodcutter couldn''t wait to go up and try his best to give him a hand. However, he had to worry and cheer up silently: "Oh, come on... Try harder. Didn''t you eat tonight!"


    "Zhi..."


    Suddenly, I heard a heavy and sharp noise, which was about to wilt. Suddenly, everyone was like beating chicken blood, howling one by one!


    This is the sound that the door shaft on the side of the door has not been used for many years and is finally pushed to run!


    Everything is difficult at the beginning. Once the door shaft starts to loosen, it''s easy to do next. The crowd cheered up and the gate opened slowly to the front at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    People of the mountain closure sect always wear face towels, which are coated with special drugs to resist the dirty air in closed places all year round. The space inside the gate has been closed for many years, and this is the time for them to play a role.


    I just didn''t expect that the turbid air from the pavement didn''t appear. A cool wind came from the slowly opened door, which was cooler and more comfortable than the original cave.


    The crowd didn''t think so much. The third leader stepped back from the crowd. When the door was opened to a width for three or four people to stand side by side, he immediately threw a fire fold into it to brighten the dark environment inside.


    The fire fold draws a high parabola, and people turn their eyes with it... Until it falls into it and suddenly floats in the air


    "Ghost!!" "zongzi, it''s zongzi!" "fake corpse!"


    All of them suddenly got goose bumps. They saw that the fire fold slowly showed the scene around them. They found that it was not suddenly floating in the air, but in the hands of a person! The man was tall and wearing a mask of madness and laughter... Who could have thought that there would be a man standing there when the door was opened. When he saw it, everyone was shocked!


    "Sleeping trough... It turns out that this door mews inward... Say it early!" the man wearing the mask said something in his mouth and slowly walked out of the door. The two pupils on the mask glanced around, which made all those who were exposed to the line of sight tremble.


    "This... This mask, isn''t it..." the second leader stood in the front, suffered the most pressure, twisted stiffly and asked in a low voice, "isn''t it one of the masks brought back by the demon sect leader to Baimu Cliff..."


    "Exactly! This person must be one of the Dharma protectors selected by the demon sect Director..." the third leader replied in a trembling voice.


    The second leader swallowed hard. He has heard about the strength of your bank for a long time. Even an expert like the boss says that your bank is like a mantis when you take office. Can he not respect a guy whose level is less than half of the boss? A terror expert with such strength once said that he had three disciples appointed as the Three Dharma guardians of the sun moon cult, and each of them passed on a pure white mask... The appearance of the mask has long been spread among their evil cults. It is difficult to find such a strange mask in the Central Plains. This strange face can be sure to be the "smiling face evil king" of the three masks at a glance!


    The man wearing the mask is not terrible. What''s terrible is that he has confirmed his identity! The strength of the Three Dharma protectors of the sun moon cult is also hidden. Once, a Dharma protector named "sun" destroyed a medium-sized cult that acted recklessly and spoke unkindly to the sun moon cult with his own strength. It took less than half an hour in total! And half of this half hour was delayed by taking a fork in the road!


    It can be imagined that these third rate sects dare to disobey the pillar of the evil way of Sun Moon cult!


    The second leader couldn''t understand why he saw one of the Three Dharma protectors of the sun moon god cult behind the tomb door that took more than half a year. He looked back in a worried mood. He didn''t know when the strange figure disappeared!


    There was a series of explosions like firecrackers in the air. When the second leader heard the sound, he turned and looked in the other direction, but he saw that the tall figure had appeared in the distance and entangled with mandrill''s fists and feet!


    One person and one monster have good body skills, which is an eye opener! The mandrill shows agility that is completely out of line with its tall body. It jumps several feet in one leap and moves quickly with wind and thunder; Everyone moved with the shadow, silent, as if it were the shadow of a mandrill, which could not be thrown away!


    Even the ugly woodcutter hasn''t seen the mandrill he raised fight with all his strength. At this time, he and his opponent hit the cave wall from the ground, and then hit the ceiling from the cave wall! Every blow to the fist and foot of the bomb produced a huge vibration, like a huge thunder in the heart, which shocked the heart and mind!


    The ugly woodcutter was shocked by the wonderful fast-paced fight, and it took a little while to react: "wait! Stop fighting, the water doesn''t flush the Dragon King Temple, and his family doesn''t..."


    "Bang!"


    The tall figure finally found a chance. With the help of the reaction force of the ceiling, he somersaulted and kicked a foot right in the head of the mandrill.


    This kick erupted into amazing power. Its pure internal force was as solid as the tide. It gathered on your legs and kicked it out hard, even the air was stagnant! Mandrill''s face was kicked straight, and suddenly his teeth broke and his nose sank, and his whole face collapsed! The mandrill is really like a monster, with a thick and strong body. It took nine cattle and two tigers to hit its key.


    After eating this blow, the mandrill whined and moaned, leaving only the breath that came out and the breath that didn''t come in, and fell from high altitude.


    "My family doesn''t..."


    Before the ugly woodcutter finished, he was hit by the falling mandrill.


    The mandrill is huge and covers up the ugly woodcutter when it is smashed down, but even if people can''t see the ugly woodcutter, they can know the situation of the ugly woodcutter from the blood flower exploded under the mandrill''s ass... the backbone of the mountain closure sect for many years, a generation of owls, who haven''t even let their opponents know their names, died so badly.


    The cowardly mountain closure believers were stunned and opened their mouths to say something, but they couldn''t say anything.


    Lin Xiyu sat down on the ground, because a sense of security that began to make her addictive was blurred beside her. She felt as if she had returned home: "are you coming?"


    "Yes, I''m here..."


    The tall man took off his mask and reached out to wipe the blood from his perfectly lined lips. He was in bad condition. In addition, he was eager to save people. He exchanged several attacks with mandrills and was slightly injured.


    But even if you get hurt, you have to be handsome!! Is this handsome blood smearing side face very charming?! Just ask if your heart swings?! Just ask if the fire lit in your heart is burning!


    As long as you don''t stand next to Liu quietly and master brother, brother is the most beautiful son in the district!


    Lin Xiyu''s pale face spread out into the air. Even if he was placed in the flowers, he could have a unique smile. It was so beautiful that people forgot that it was right to breathe, but it also frustrated him suddenly... Sister, brother is 45 degrees on your left! Hi, I''m here, friend from the opposite mountain. Can you hear the cry in my heart!!


    I forgot his meow, she can''t see again, brother is handsome! Is there any difference between being handsome in front of a blind man and casting pearls before swine!!


    It also looks very stupid!

 Chapter 389

    This mandrill is the secret weapon of their mountain closure sect. The boss once told them that even if the leader of Shaolin Emei Wuyue sword sect and other great experts come to fight alone, none of them is the opponent of mandrill... Even if they kill you in the future, you can seize the position of leader of Riyue Shenjiao and dominate the whole evil cult!


    Now it seems that, let alone let mandrill deal with the devil you can do, even his new Dharma protector can''t last three minutes. You can imagine how terrible the strength of the sun moon god cult is!


    In front of the gate, a group of mountain closure sects finally responded, kneeling down one by one, shocked and terrified: "I don''t know how to protect..."


    "You scum, who allows you to kill innocent people here?" eyebrow thousand smile quickly interrupted each other''s words.


    I hastily... Shut up! It''s not easy for me to stay away from the master and live a stable and low-key life for a few days. Don''t you want to be a street mouse again! Who knows if the master who should kill a thousand knives owes the girl 18000. I can''t solve it by meowing and selling my kidney, okay! If you can eat meat, you can think about it


    Eyebrow thousand smiles to turn head and stare coldly, a pair of star eyes send out cold light in the dark cave, like pouring a basin of cold water on everyone''s body from head to foot.


    Naturally, Fengshan sect knows that Ren Youxing once said that people who hate demon sect kill innocent people, commit adultery against silver women and fail to pay protection fees on time... In other words, Ren Youxing has never personally controlled them by religious rules. Gradually, they are used to letting you go. They have committed everything except occasional payment of protection fees. However, they kept a very low profile. They only spread the bad name of stealing tombs in the Jianghu, but they didn''t spread other bad things.


    Today, they were hit by the Dharma protector of the sun and moon cult. They don''t know what will happen.


    But after listening to the Dharma protector''s question, everyone honestly shook his rope, stretched out his fingers and pointed to a pool of blood under the mandrill''s ass: "he ordered..."


    This


    Meiqian smiled and glanced at him. He was a little embarrassed. Just now mandrill killed the man. He didn''t mean it. Fortunately, it was a damn goods.


    Although these guys have committed crimes, they don''t pay attention to these guys who think they have become a subordinate branch of the sun moon god cult. If Lin Xiyu hadn''t been troubled today, he wouldn''t be bothered to come up.


    However, since they have come up, they have to intervene. How can we say that these guys still hang the name of the subordinate sub Hall of the sun moon god cult. If something goes wrong, it is not included in the account of the sun moon god cult!


    Meiqian smiled and said, "you and I don''t know each other. Recognize the plant, and then go away! If you commit it again next time, you''ll be divided into five parts!"


    "Yes!!" the mountain closure sect heard that there was a way to live, and nodded one by one like mashing garlic.


    Lin Xiyu heard the mountain closure sect in the distance talking to himself obediently and asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter with them? Qianxiao, how are you? Together, you and I should be able to catch them all and send them to Gongwei!"


    I also want to help you... But these guys are barely my subordinates. Today they show up again and send these pit father goods to Gongwei company. Don''t recruit themselves! It''s not that I haven''t heard that Gongwei has dozens of special ways to review Jianghu people. One set every day without heavy samples. Try everything!


    It''s better to take them to the Gongwei division than to play a little less handsome just now and go straight up and kill everyone!


    Meiqianxiao quickly and quietly winked at the other side. Fortunately, there was a wise man among the group. The third leader immediately understood and shouted: "we admit defeat! Sincerely repent and ask the two great Xia to let us live! We promise we will never do it again and hide in the mountains and forests from now on! Open mountains, build roads, build dams and bridges, and become a small hoe where we need to go!"


    Don''t blow so much! Small hoes can only be potted plants. Open your ancestral mountain!!! How can you ask my brother to answer for you!


    Fortunately, meiqianxiao has been with his master for many years, and the thickness of his face is not bad. He rubbed his hands together with Lin Xiyu, and a treacherous minister and thief flattered and said: "the prodigal son doesn''t change his money. I think it''s OK. Xiyu, why don''t we let them go."


    "No way! The mountain cult is notorious. We can''t let it go! If we let them go, how can we account for the innocent lives who died in their hands!"


    Lin Xiyu''s eyebrows were tightly locked, his lower lip was light, his immortal face was stubborn, and there was another fascinating beauty. He almost answered her words with a thousand smiles.


    "That''s right... But!" Mei qianxiao woke up from the beauty and slapped himself to wake up a little. "But I''m not in good shape now. I just knocked down the mandrill and don''t have much internal power. Now it''s just the scene to restrain them. If we really fight, we don''t necessarily win..."


    I didn''t lie. I really didn''t have much inside. I just didn''t tell you that I can''t even use my internal power to deal with guys of this level; We work together with each other. They really don''t necessarily win. After all, you look like a drag


    "Oh..." Lin Xiyu looked calm and whispered in a very serious voice, "then we''d better find an excuse to run away! If we keep the green mountain, we''re not afraid of no firewood. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge!"


    You can afford to put it down. Hey! That stubborn little look just now!


    Lin Xiyu seriously recognized the lovely appearance of counsellor, which almost made Meiqian laugh. Unexpectedly, she was always a great beauty with a strong personality and no waves. The weight of things was clear! Even recognize counsellor also recognize clear, free from vulgarity, with a calm face. I''ve never seen it in my life!


    The third master turned his head quickly. After observing his words and expressions, he hurriedly said, "all these captured people have been poisoned by the corpse of our mountain closure sect. Don''t want to live without our antidote! If two xias don''t want to let us go, they have to bury us!"


    Yes, this product has a little brain! Eyebrow thousand smiles and secretly appreciates. After all, he usually looks at the people of the demon sect who run to Baimu cliff to see his master from time to time, such as Feng Junzhi and Qu Hao. One talks about the ideal and the future, thinking about looking for opportunities for the anal emperor all day, and one can''t even calculate the addition and subtraction method within ten digits, which makes him think that all the people in the demon sect are crazy!


    "Damn, dogs can''t change eating shit. At this time, they dare to take innocent lives as chips... Forget it, put down the antidote and go! Don''t let me see it again in the future!" Lin Xiyu straightened his chest and roared pretending to be full of Chi.


    Lin Xiyu''s fighting spirit didn''t scare back these cruel people who licked blood with swords, but he couldn''t stand the fox pretending to be a tiger. Behind the little beauty of others, there was a murderous God with cold eyes!


    The people of Fengshan sect were immediately trained to obey, left the antidote and ran away with gratitude. Happy, Lin Xiyu jumped happily and whispered "justice will win!".


    Justice is invincible. I don''t know. I only know that if you come late, you''re afraid you''ll become a mandrill''s dinner!


    However, the hidden strength of the mountain cult is deep enough to raise such a strange beast


    ¡­¡­


    After Fengshan sect and others ran into the cave Road, they were relieved by amnesty, and suddenly a demon whisper came from their ears.


    "Violate the dogma. If I see you again, see how I deal with you..."


    The crowd shivered, looked pale and looked at each other.


    "I didn''t expect to provoke the Dharma protector of the sun and moon cult. They don''t pay attention to us on weekdays..." "the boss is dead. What shall we do next?" "yes, there are no dragons. What shall I do!"


    "Panic? What panic? The boss is dead. From now on, I will be your boss! The third leader is your second leader!" the fierce man shouted angrily, which shocked the confused soldiers.


    "The sun moon cult is helping decent sects deal with their own people. How can such people be the supreme of our evil sect!" a trace of cruelty flashed in the eyes of the gentle man. "I''ll wait and see when this bastard cult will decline... There is a big difference in strength. Let''s keep a low profile and bear it first. When the time is ripe, we will be independent!"


    "Yes!" the crowd answered.


    When the mountain was closed and left, meiqianxiao asked a group of civilians to take the antidote and take it out of the cave. He told them to report the case. Later, he came back to repair their ancestors'' tombs.


    Back in the cave, I saw the unyielding woman sitting on the ground to rest. Looking at her appearance, I guess she was taught a lesson by mandrill and couldn''t even walk.


    Hearing Meiqian smile approaching, Lin Xiyu showed a different smile on his face, as if he was happy and proud. In short, it made Meiqian smile feel as if he had lost something.


    "A blind man is making a mess here. I''ve seen it all my life. I can''t describe it! Those who do that by my master also know that when the kidney is weak, they cover their crotch tightly and don''t go out at night. It''s good for you. Where''s the danger? You were almost eaten by a big ghost. Do you know? You can''t see the big ghost''s fangs. You have thin arms and legs. Your mouth is slightly brittle!" Meiqian smiled and couldn''t tell what he was complaining about here. He couldn''t help criticizing.


    She smiled and said as if nothing had happened: "I didn''t make a mistake. I''m saving people. How many people do you think I''ve saved?"


    He meow me to save it!! You are still one of the people saved!!!


    Lin Xiyu continued, "I didn''t come alone because of you. I asked you last night. It''s normal for you not to say that some people are missing in the mountains and forests. You don''t want to meddle! So I had to come alone."


    "It seems reasonable for you to say so. I should carry this pot... A ghost! You are a logical genius! I mean, I don''t want to go, you don''t want to go! Who would have thought that you just hurt your eyes the night before and dared to go to mount jiuri the next day to challenge the whole mountain closure religion? Do you care so much about your body..."


    Lin Xiyu seemed to notice Mei qianxiao''s worry, grabbed Mei qianxiao''s hand and shook it, smiled and moved his heart: "I''m not okay... You said you were determined not to mind your own business last night. What''s the reason for running up tonight?"


    Looking at Lin Xiyu''s appearance of knowing and asking questions, eyebrow qianxiao immediately touched, and seemed to understand why he had the feeling of losing


    It''s her that I''ve been thinking about these two days! But she ran away without even calling in the morning. She clearly didn''t take him seriously!


    In comparison, he lost!


    At that time, Mei qianxiao was childish and angry with himself. He didn''t understand the sweetness and bitterness of the beginning of love.

 Chapter 390

    "Me? I''m here because... I''m a fool. Please come up to the mountain and help him pick some herbs!"


    Meiqianxiao was afraid that Lin Xiyu wouldn''t believe it. She took out the paper like a ghost talisman and let Lin Xiyu see it.


    He took it out and remembered that the goods were blind, so he straightened the paper and planned to read it to her. As a result, I didn''t understand a word, so I was helpless and depressed.


    Your Hu family''s crazy font is really well inherited!! The doctor writes like a ghost. Aren''t you afraid to catch the wrong medicine and eat the dead!


    "Gather medicine here?" Lin Xiyu pointed to the direction of the gate.


    Up to now, she hasn''t figured out how Baimei qianxiao came out from behind the Tomb Door dug by the mountain closure sect for an unknown time.


    Mei qianxiao was immediately resentful when she mentioned it... Shit, it''s not because of you!


    Brother ran up jiuri mountain and found no one until night came, and there was a slight sound like a drum everywhere. It sounds as if the strange voice came from underground. I couldn''t find the entrance. I was upset. As time went on, my heart became more and more uneasy, so I was cruel, found the direction where the sound was concentrated, and broke through the mountain from the mountain wall.


    No one expected that it was a tomb after breaking through the mountain!


    Suddenly, he rashly inspired all the traps he could step on. The poison smoke arrows were blurred, and he almost didn''t toss my brother to death!


    Finally, I found a gate and heard a sound outside. I''m basically sure I''m going out from here. However, it wasted too much internal power to break through the mountain. For a moment and a half, I won''t have the strength to kick open the sealed door.


    So he stood there to regulate his breath and planned to restore some internal power. Then the mountain closure sect opened the door and saw Mei qianxiao standing at the door


    If there were not little internal power left, it wouldn''t be so hard to destroy the mandrill just now. I was punched twice! I eat with my face. You hit my face, mother xipi!


    Because I was worried about you for some reason, I came to you... But last night, I was very sure that I would never meddle here, so can you tell her these words! Can you!!


    No! Brother is a man full of dignity!


    "There is a humble mountain mouse pit on the mountain. I stumbled and fell down! Otherwise I could be here!" Meiqian smiled, covered his head and talked nonsense about an almost retarded reason.


    It''s no shame or dignity to admit that you''re looking for someone!!


    Lin Xiyu didn''t ask again. With a faint sense of satisfaction on his face, he leaned back against a mountain stone and lay down.


    She didn''t lie down for a day or two. I''m afraid it''s difficult for her to start.


    Mei qianxiao walked away and came back after a while. He made a fire in the middle of the cave and filled Lin Xiyu with a ladle of water with the broken porcelain found in the tomb.


    There are many such rotten cans in it. Do you think these people are worth working so hard for such scrap metal?


    Well, he admitted that when he first entered the tomb, these porcelain were good, but after he triggered many mechanisms, they were basically rotten like this. No good at all, bad luck!


    Lin Xiyu seemed to know that Meiqian smile would not leave her and ran away. He sat very relieved and smiled slightly in the direction of footsteps from time to time. This elegant and beautiful sitting posture makes the eyebrow smile who has forgotten her origin remember her identity. I think this person is really strange. It''s not good to enjoy clothes and food at home. I have to come to the mountains and can''t live with myself. I don''t know what''s going on in such a beautiful head melon seeds.


    "Do you think I''ll hold you down the mountain to find Hu for medical treatment, or..." Mei qianxiao sat beside Lin Xiyu and asked calmly.


    "I''ll just rest for a few days. Things here are lagging behind. I don''t have anything else to do and I''m not in a hurry to go down the mountain. Don''t you still have to pick herbs? I''ll accompany you?"


    Obviously, Lin Xiyu is saying in a gentle tone that she would rather recuperate here than let Hu Lai heal


    "I''m bah... And you accompany me, I make complaints about you."


    After saying that, he burst out laughing with Lin Xiyu''s heart.


    This woman is really unpredictable. You say she is righteous and stubborn, and she knows how to know current affairs and be a hero. When she makes a decision, she will break; You say she''s not as calm and solemn as a 14-year-old girl. Sometimes she''s naughty and serious enough to force people to face difficulties; You say she''s a polite lady, but she can be natural and unrestrained in the wild mountains.


    But it happened that he just liked this kind of girl. Occasionally, he hurt each other and quarreled with each other. He was much more comfortable to get along with than the flirtatious goods that Shifu liked.


    Listening to the crackling sound of the fire, Lin Xiyu''s clever nose suddenly moved like a little squirrel: "it''s so fragrant!"


    "I haven''t eaten all day. I''m hungry." Meiqian said with a smile. Whenever I see Lin Xiyu''s lovely look, I feel closer to her. Otherwise, I always feel that this person is as ethereal as a fairy imagined by myself, and has a disturbing sense of distance.


    "Where did you find something to eat?" after a while, he roasted it with a thousand smiles. Lin Xiyu seemed to think of something and covered his mouth, "shouldn''t... That thing can''t be eaten!"


    "Alas, why not? Orangutan meat is delicious!"


    He grew up in baimuya. The ghost place is cold, very cold, super cold and explosive cold all year round! It is covered with white snow all the year round, and the living conditions are very poor. Hunting in such a ghost place was very hard, so he knew the value of food from an early age.


    "Delicious? I haven''t eaten orangutan meat..."


    "Coincidentally, I haven''t eaten it either! I''ll try it today."


    "I haven''t eaten you. I''m confident that orangutan meat is delicious!! besides, it, it has eaten dead bodies!"


    "I tell you from the experience of people in the past that it doesn''t matter what it eats to grow up. The important thing is that it has meat. As long as it''s meat, there''s nothing bad after baking!" Meiqian smiled seriously and confidently, "if there is, sprinkle some cumin powder!"


    Meiqianxiao really took out a can of cumin powder from nowhere. Obviously, she was used to sleeping in the wild for a long time, so she came prepared. After a burst of clean and sharp sprinkling, a burst of strange smell made Lin Xiyu''s forefinger move.


    Mei qianxiao took a broken white jade bowl found in the tomb and washed in the stream, cut a piece from a large piece of golden meat above the fire, put it on it and sent it to Lin Xiyu''s hand.


    Lin Xiyu carefully took a mouthful of meat. It was not bad at all. Then he smiled and ate with confidence.


    Mei qianxiao knew it would be like this. Lin Xiyu''s character is a little thorough. He has a beautiful style, but his character is forthright. As long as he can eat the meat, the chick won''t dislike it and doesn''t have a little tenderness.


    "By the way, I didn''t know where my sword fell... Just now I heard you cut meat cleanly. I shouldn''t use my sword as a kitchen knife? I won''t let you go if you use it like this!" Lin Xiyu said while eating. As a swordsman, he still cares where his sword goes.


    "How could it be." Mei qianxiao shook a piece of glazed tile in his hand like a butterfly.


    This was picked up on the ground in the tomb. As long as he uses a little force, the glazed tile can be as sharp as a bone removal knife.


    But


    The eyebrows smiled and looked at the other hand holding the barbecue.


    Holding a silver white handshake in his hand, he felt cold and comfortable. It was obviously made of good cold steel. The arc is comfortable, and the grip is a little smaller for him. Take a look at its perfect streamline and long body wearing meat pieces... Well, this should be a sword used by women.


    What a coincidence. It matches Lin Xiyu''s white scabbard very well!


    "I''ll help you find it later... But I want to ask a question." Meiqian smiled indifferently and continued to roast the sword with meat on the fire. Now, just finish it.


    "White, made of cold steel, three feet long!" Lin Xiyu responded quickly.


    "No, no, no... I want to ask, if I can find the sword for you..." Meiqian smiled and wiped a cold sweat on his forehead. He always felt like he was in trouble. "It smells like cumin barbecue. What do you think?"


    Lin Xiyu smiled like a flower: "then let the guy with cumin powder compensate. It''s impolite for a female swordsman to bring a sword with such a strong taste. It''s not expensive. It''s only 20000 Liang silver to make one..."


    Twenty thousand taels of silver?! You might as well grab it!


    I wash it! Can''t I wash your sword all night!! He meow, I''m holding 20000 Liang to bake on the fire. It''s exciting just to think about it!!

 Chapter 391

    Lin Xiyu recovered slowly and recovered almost in three days. They strolled around the beautiful scenery on jiuri mountain and picked a large basket of flowers and plants before going down the mountain.


    Until going down the mountain, meiqianxiao found that he and Lin Xiyu had spent a week on the mountain. Unexpectedly, he didn''t find the passage of time. Everything seemed to be in the blink of an eye.


    After a week of getting along, they became more familiar with each other. The tacit understanding was like making friends for many years. The understanding made eyebrows smile.


    The two returned to HUAIJI hall in Nan''an City. The fortune teller recovered well and could walk around the yard. Hu Lai dozed off in the hospital and raised his mouth from time to time. His obscene appearance obviously made people feel like a spring dream.


    Thinking of this, Meiqian smiled and felt unworthy for the girl who was harmed by him in his dream


    With a bang, Mei qianxiao smashed the basket on the table next to Hu Lai''s lounge chair. Hu Lai turned over from the lounge chair and fell to the ground, causing his ass to blossom.


    "Lying in the manger! Dare to receive protection fees. I''m not afraid my little brother will come back to trouble you! Who is my little brother? You don''t know? He''s the one who looks like a peach blossom..."


    what? Am I your little brother?


    It''s unreasonable for a quack to dare to talk nonsense


    When Mei qianxiao pulled out Hu Lai''s newly grown beard and inserted it into his face, Hu Lai finally woke up.


    "Cough, cough... Are you here again? Hmm? Look at your peach blossom face. Hey, hey... Is it true that you came to me this time to show what I''m good at?" Hu Lai saw that there was a silent flow of feelings between the two people. With his vicious eyes of greeting infatuated men and women for many years, it was clear that Lang Youqing was interested in concubines, "I said you shouldn''t engage in the nonsense of ''I''m still young, I want to go into the Jianghu and pursue my ideals and dreams''. I was born!"


    Originally, I didn''t respond to the nonsense about his "good field". What else is the quack good at, stealing and abducting?


    It will be clear after listening.


    Dare you think he really came to his black clinic to do that!


    Rao is Lin Xi''s face that doesn''t change color when it rains and falls. It''s as beautiful as peach blossom. People forget to blink when they see it!


    "I''ll go! We''ve only disappeared for a week. We can''t take care of your business in this time!!!"


    Meiqian smiled shamefully. He pressed Hu Lai to pull out and insert the slanting beard on his face... Hu Lai was full of blood beads and wailed like killing a pig!


    The fortune teller was born to gossip and muttered like a spectator: "it means that after a long time, he will really take care of the business of HUAIJI hall?"


    Mei qianxiao held a handful of blood stained moustache in one hand and looked back at the fortune teller. He looked like a hungry jackal and showed his claws. He was so frightened that the fortune teller had to cover his mouth with his hand as if he had seen a ghost, and ran back to the yard for a walk to recover from his injury.


    "I''m not here to take care of my business. What are you doing back here? Lonely men and women always run to my little black clinic. Can I not misunderstand!" Hu Lai wiped a bead of blood on his face with his sleeve. Just now he almost thought he was going to be the first person to be killed by his own beard in history!


    Nima finally admitted that she was a little black clinic! Didn''t you say that you shouldn''t insult the ninth generation true biography of "HUAIJI hall"!!


    Mei qianxiao took out a piece of paper and patted it on the table: "you forgot, didn''t you ''entrust'' me to go up the mountain to help you pick herbs to cover the accommodation fee. Here, pick a full basket..."


    It seems that this is the case... But you came here to force me to entrust you!


    However, some people sent herbal medicines. Don''t waste it. Hu Lai still remembers that all the herbal medicines written on that day are precious varieties. He made a lot of money when he got any of them


    After turning the baskets around, he was disgusted: "lying in the trough, no, what did you pick up..."


    Before he finished, he was covered by eyebrow qianxiao and brought to one side: "it''s good to say that I can''t understand your ghost word!"


    These days, he and Lin Xiyu are walking around the beautiful scenery in the mountains and picking herbs. In order not to appear incompetent, he often pretends to pick the herbs from Hu Lai... Bi pretends to do it. He can''t be beaten in the face by quack doctors here!


    "There''s more or less one that works. Take a closer look... I''m not so lucky."


    "Use a hair, it''s all weeds!" Hu Lai whined from his fingers covering his mouth.


    "Oh, that''s it. No one is as particular as you. Anyway, I''ve collected my things for you. You can take them. You''re welcome!"


    Meiqian smiled and took Lin Xiyu away from the hospital as fast as the wind.


    After leaving the medical school, it was the market time. People came and went in Nan''an City. Mei qianxiao spent a few quiet days on the mountain. After walking here for a few minutes, he felt that he might as well stay on the mountain. There were mountains, water, food and drink, beautiful scenery and beautiful women... Mei qianxiao suddenly shook his mind. He was fascinated by such an isolated day. He used to be buried when he lived on Baimu cliff I always want to see the prosperity of the world when I live such a lonely life.


    It can be seen that the change of mood is not a matter, but a person... Eyebrows and thousands of smiles look at Lin Xiyu''s beautiful side face, with contradictory thoughts.


    "Qian Xiao, where are you going next?"


    The faint sadness of parting suddenly seemed like the patter of spring rain. With a thousand smiles, I scratched my head: "I''m afraid I''m going to find the master. Without me, I''m sure I''ll get into big trouble again."


    "Are you going now?"


    "I..."


    Meiqian smiled and didn''t finish saying "yes", Lin Xiyu suddenly ran to the distance like a bright lightning.


    Mei qianxiao hurried to keep up with her, and her fists were clenched. She thought Lin Xiyu had met some enemy. Who wants to look closer, a little boy is crying. If it weren''t for the woman who bargained with the fish stall nearby, he would have thought that the boy had just lost his mother!


    "What''s the matter? Who bullied you? You and your sister said." Lin Xiyu came forward and whispered.


    Lin Xiyu, who has always been forthright and generous, occasionally shows his tenderness like water.


    He suddenly felt a little jealous of the smelly boy.


    "My kite line is broken, hang there, wuwuwuwuwu!!" the boy raised his little hand and pointed to the towering tree beside the road.


    The tree is full of branches and leaves. I don''t know how old it is. Eyebrows and smiles quickly look at cockfighting eyes before they find the kite stuck in the depths of Ye Mao.


    "It''s a piece of cake... I''ll ask this brother to take it down for you?" Lin Xiyu said with a smile.


    "Just him? He looks like a porcelain bumper. I won''t pay for falling to death." the boy glanced at his eyebrows and smiled, erasing the snot bubble at the tip of his nose.


    Which angle does he meow look like a porcelain touch?? Come here, you boy. Let''s go to a place where no one is talking! If I don''t shit you, I''ll meow with your last name!


    "Well, what''s the matter with such a big man and a child?" Lin Xiyu laughed and pulled the sleeves of his eyebrows. "Take it down for him."


    "OK, I''ll go now... No, wait!" meiqianxiao almost couldn''t help reaching out to scrape Lin Xiyu''s small nose and spoiled his ass to pick up the kite. This guy really has a terrible magic that makes people follow his husband!


    "Why should I help him? It won''t do me any good to take it down! Even if the bear child''s mouth is a little sweet, I won''t go with such a beating attitude!"


    "OK, I''ll go. Little brother, where is it? Tell me when my sister runs up..."


    "You go?" eyebrow thousand smile turned a white eye, the blind don''t bother, "OK, I''ll go."


    Mei qianxiao jumped up in situ, and his body was like a ghost. He dodged and swept up along the thick trunk. The dense branches seemed like nothing to wear through him. In the blink of an eye, he fell from the tall tree and stuffed the kite into the boy.


    Who knows that the boy took the kite and ran away crying: "monster!"


    The woman on the other side also bought the fish. Seeing her son crying and making trouble, she frowned and smiled at her eyebrows and nagged, "what are you doing to bully children, smelly beggar?"


    Meiqian smiled angrily and couldn''t bear it. He met this situation several times after he went down the mountain... As long as he did it, he would be scolded as a monster for good or bad


    What''s wrong with the monster? Eat your rice or jump on your grave!


    A breathless low air pressure gradually circled out. Suddenly, a slender jade hand patted the shoulder with a smile. Mei qianxiao looked back and just saw the bright light like Epiphyllum in full bloom, and the anger from the inside suddenly dissipated invisibly


    "How, are you very happy to do a good deed! Very excited! Very excited!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Do you think I will be happy now!! People are blind. Don''t be blind, okay!


    Mei qianxiao''s anger has just disappeared, but the virtual fire has risen a lot!

 Chapter 392

    Eyebrow thousand laugh make complaints about how to make a monster.


    The wailing for mercy came from the nearby alley, and Lin Xi Hugo ran over again.


    "I''ll pay off my debt next month. Please accommodate me for a few more days..."


    A man who looked like a casino thug was kicking a man. The man looked sad and begged for mercy.


    "Stop it! They said they would pay it back next month. You still do it!"


    That beautiful shadow happened to come again, so meiqianxiao had to run over... It''s natural to owe money. What''s the matter with you!!


    "It''s none of your business..." the big hand turned back and roared. Before he finished, Lin Xiyu was stunned by his appearance.


    "Come back, come back..."


    Eyebrow thousand smile can''t go on, even hit a few fingers to let the thug come back.


    The thug looked bandit, but he saw that he was tall and powerful with a thousand smiles. He usually bullied the good and feared the evil. He also had a little eyesight. He forbeared his temper and asked, "who are you and what do you want to do?"


    "Passers-by, this nvxia likes to draw a knife to help when he sees injustice... I want you to accommodate the time to pay back the money. Why can''t you get the money if you kill someone?" Meiqian smiles in front of Lin Xiyu. He doesn''t like the feeling that each other''s eyes are always looking at Lin Xiyu.


    "I can''t do this," my boss has the final say. "My boss said," if the fellow doesn''t pay the money again today, he''ll have to unload his arm. "


    "That''s unreasonable! Take me to your boss and I''ll talk to her!" Lin Xiyu''s blood burned up.


    Let''s not meddle in other people''s personal problems, okay!! It''s inappropriate for people in Wulin to interfere with these daily things. In addition, people in the Jianghu who are a little tasteful silently follow a hidden rule, that is, they don''t bully ordinary people with martial arts. They don''t like to deal with other people in the Wulin. They just don''t agree with each other. You have to negotiate with the boss of others. What a waste of time!


    After hesitating for a while, the thug agreed and led the three to a big house.


    After entering the mansion and meeting the boss, they explained their intentions.


    The boss heard that before they finished their words, he patted the table heavily: "That beast is fond of gambling. He gambles all his family money. He borrows money to eat, drink, whore and gamble again and again, and even treats his wife and children as me! Although I Lai Laosan is not a good man, I have never seen such a cheap and shameless person. Even his wife and children give up being human beings! It must be bad for you two to plead for him! Get out of here!"


    "This..."


    "Don''t ''this''..." Mei qianxiao hurriedly looked back. The guy they saved just now didn''t come in at all. He must have slipped away at the door, "don''t worry, I''m not human!"


    A dense bark came, and Mei qianxiao felt bad at the moment. Without saying a word, he dragged Lin Xiyu out. Sure enough, as soon as he went out, he saw more than ten evil dogs chasing them. How familiar this situation is!!


    But it was his master who caught him running before. Now he caught Lin Xiyu running!!


    They turned out of the yard and ran for several blocks before hiding in an alley corner. Meiqianxiao squatted down to catch his breath. He was annoyed that he could not avoid being chased by a dog after leaving the master! This is unscientific!


    "Look! It''s fun to get involved in everything? It''s not good to say it first, but it''s also annoying yourself!" Meiqian smiled and sat on the ground, complaining.


    When I looked up, I saw that Lin Xiyu was still calm. Obviously, it was not strange, which surprised Mei qianxiao.


    "I help people, never to get paid or get gratitude." Lin Xiyu seems to be in a good mood. He sits down next to meiqianxiao and reaches out to explore, afraid of patting meiqianxiao''s head, "Sometimes you can''t even say thank you when you''ve done it, or you can''t make up for it, or you can help the wrong person from the beginning... But I think there are all kinds of things in the world. Naturally, there are good and bad. The capable should take a responsibility to protect the weak, comfort the good and awe the bad... If everything comes for what you get, you can''t help the world Don''t you think it''s too utilitarian? "


    Meiqian smiled and looked at Lin Xiyu sitting next to her... Although she helped others and was scolded, although she helped someone who shouldn''t have helped, if Lin Xiyu chose to ignore at first, she knew she would regret it. Although the result was not satisfactory, at least she did it and let go of it... It''s a pleasure to have no regrets in life. This kind of openness is actually a kind of courage that ordinary people can''t have ¡£


    Mei qianxiao couldn''t help laughing. They sat down at the end of the alley and laughed.


    With this smile, he saw a lot of injustice in the world. No matter how inhumane the world is, he just goes his own way and won''t have so many troubles.


    How wonderful the world is. It''s ironic that a demon sect Dharma protector was enlightened by a righteous girl who is paranoid and evil.


    "Your martial arts are so good that you can''t uphold justice. It''s a waste of money. Why don''t you follow me? Let''s go around to punish Yang Shan and take it as experience?"


    Lin Xiyu rubbed meiqianxiao''s head while Amway''s own ideal... She thought meiqianxiao was thinking about what just happened.


    If you say that helping people doesn''t ask for return from the beginning, Meiqian smiles and reserves objections from the beginning to the end... Anyone in the world has a purpose in doing anything, but he hasn''t found it.


    For example, at this time, you get a clear conscience, and I get your smile


    "OK, see how much trouble you can make."


    "It''s not you..."


    Eyebrow thousand smile can''t stop the corners of her mouth flying, like the feeling of being dependent on her.


    ¡­¡­


    Is this the class gap... No wonder the class struggle in this world is so fierce!


    That night, Lin Xiyu took Mei qianxiao to a local famous brand inn and casually reported his name and booked two rooms.


    In order to celebrate their success in forming a team, the world will be peaceful because of them in the future. We must reward them well. Then the sister took him all over the street and found a local old cellar winery.


    Just like her girl in Rouge shop, she smiles! I almost bought all the wine in the whole winery! Fortunately, meiqianxiao tried to stop it. She almost cried, made trouble and hanged herself. Only then did she carry two bottles of bamboo leaf green out of the winery with her dissatisfied little mouth.


    Girl, you are really wonderful! Fairy fan is full, but she doesn''t love red makeup and loves Du Kang. What''s the rhythm!!


    They didn''t know until they climbed onto the roof of the Inn and enjoyed the silence of no one. They sat and watched the night scene of the world of mortals and smiled. The so-called reward was only green bamboo leaves???


    "Wait, what a treat!"


    "Don''t you think it''s a reward to get drunk? This old wine is very expensive, and I''m not willing to drink it at ordinary times. Look, all the silver I brought out has been spent." Lin Xiyu was a little dissatisfied at the rare sight, and seemed to be unhappy that Mei qianxiao didn''t know what to do.


    "So how nice it is to spend this money on really meaningful things! You can buy roast elbows, Mapo Tofu, roast whole sheep, roast chicken and two big watermelons!!"


    "What you said is not as refreshing as eating all the things in the cup!"


    "Shuang is Shuang, but after Shuang, there is only empty hunger!"


    what the hell! Our hobbies are completely different! The furthest distance in the world is not that I like you, you don''t know, but that I eat goods and you are a wine bug!!! I haven''t sent it these days!


    The beauty seemed sulky at the silence. Eyebrow thousand smiles, think about it, others ask him to drink wine, he also make complaints about others, really wrong.


    "OK, I''ll see you drink first, and I''ll find something to eat later, okay?"


    Meiqian smiled helplessly, but the beauty still looked like a bitter enemy.


    You haven''t been so upset when you were hanged by mandrills some time ago. Is it for wine!


    "What are you doing with a wine pot? You drink."


    "I''m thinking, you don''t like drinking, it''s boring to force you to drink..." Lin Xiyu turned his eyes to his eyebrows, smiled and said blankly.


    I really appreciate your understanding.


    "I heard from my grandfather that literati are very interested in drinking and reciting poems and matching minor tunes. The scenery here is unique, the evening wind is gentle, and drinking is a song. Why don''t you sing a few words, let''s feel the elegant atmosphere..."


    Dare you force it more gently!!!!


    "I''ll drink!! I''ll drink with you, all right!!!"


    So people can''t just look at her appearance. Look at this little girl, she has an extraordinary temperament and full of immortality, but she prefers to be difficult!


    But when it comes to wine, she doesn''t tangle with anything, and her smile is brighter than the bright moon in the sky.


    "Here, clink your glasses."


    Lin Xiyu handed Mei qianxiao a pot, and Qiang touched him with a pot. Crystal eyes do not blink, ears prick up, it seems that they are waiting for eyebrows to have a drink, and then give a good evaluation to get resonance.


    Mei qianxiao took a sip and said bluntly, "it''s bitter and smelly. This thing only belongs to people who are hurt. Because happy people don''t ask for sin."


    "That''s a bad word. When you are happy, you should drink bamboo leaf green. It''s sweet and sweet. It''s more enjoyable. When you are unhappy, you should drink bamboo leaf green. The long bitterness of the wine can stop thousands of worries. It''s suitable for any time!"


    This is exactly what the drunkard said, okay!


    Eyebrow thousand smile to that pair of bright eyes without focal length, the heart is a burst of depression, twist your head and look at the horizon.


    The little girl is blind. Although she doesn''t show it, she must be in all kinds of pain. How about drinking with her.


    "Xiyu, are you drinking now because you are happy or sad? I will take you around China and cure your eyes..."


    After a few seconds, no one answered. Meiqian smiled silently and looked back. Only then did she see that the beauty had already held the wine bottle in both hands and made a "sudden" angry voice!!


    I''ll go. It has something to do with happy and sad. Are you sure you''re not addicted to alcohol!!!


    Sister, drink slowly. No one will rob you!!

 Chapter 393

    Girl, you are so heroic!


    Compared with his casual sip, meiqianxiao suddenly felt weak.


    In order not to be compared, he carefully put the wine bottle to his mouth and took a sip. Xiangqu went into his throat along his thin lips. After the bitterness and bitterness, a burst of fragrance rushed back from his throat to his brain. When you taste it carefully, it has a mellow taste in the bitterness, just as life is bitter and sweet. Maybe this is the charm of wine.


    Mei qianxiao still thinks it''s not his favorite flavor. It''s better to change into two roast lamb legs! Just with emotion, suddenly a burst of clear orchid fragrance overflowed into the nasal cavity, elegant, clear and intoxicating. This kind of fragrance that secretes people''s heart and spleen, but it changed Mei qianxiao''s mind. If the wine still has this fragrance, I must be fascinated and addicted to it... It is fragrant but not greasy. It feels China Resources. It is as white and tender as tofu. I really can''t put it down


    Huh??


    wait!!


    Why do you drink so much!


    Meiqianxiao strongly repatriated his demonic reason, stopped his evil hand, turned his head and looked... Sure enough! A fairy in white didn''t know when to get into her arms. Her dusty little face was white and red, and the water in her glazed autumn eyes was soft.


    One of my hands seemed to be wrapped around the fairy''s waist, the charming waist line fell into my hands, and I rubbed it twice!


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it! Everyone gets drunk when the beauty is around. My body instinct is... No, you got in by yourself!!"


    "Yes, it''s warm..."


    Lin Xiyu''s red face spits out Lanfang and falls on the smiling face of Meiqian. His mouth has lost its original formal tone. It is crisp and lovely, like a big tongue.


    "You''re hot all over. Are you sure you want to be warm?" meiqianxiao didn''t drink much, but the good physique cultivated by living in baimuya all year round is not so easy to get drunk. At this time, he was intoxicated by Lan Xiang on Lin Xiyu. "I said, you shouldn''t be drunk?"


    "I''m not drunk... My family says I''m not drunk. Every time we eat together and drink with me, we''ll all be put down by me... They also teach me not to drink with others, for fear that my drinking capacity will scare others." Lin Xiyu''s babbling is unclear, adding a bit of fatal loveliness.


    Hey! You put the whole family down without two drinks. Don''t you think there''s something strange!! In order to take care of your bad drinking capacity, your whole family really took great pains!


    I pinch my fingers. Your drinking capacity is about two more damn cups!!


    After getting drunk, Lin Xiyu seemed to be a different person. The elegant Fairy Spirit that originally made people feel a sense of distance dissipated and became like a sticky Persian cat, rubbing his face against his chest.


    You can stop there, sister. My brother''s reason is limited!


    Meiqian smiled flustered and said, "then you dare not listen to your family''s advice and drink with me outside? I''m not afraid that your drinking capacity will scare me! I''m flustered now!!"


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll take care of you when you''re drunk... I think you''re very good, so I made an exception to have two drinks with you..."


    "It''s a great honor! But open your eyes and see who takes care of who! No, you''re blind and can''t see..."


    Lin Xiyu suddenly rubbed up from the arms of Mei qianxiao, and a touch of hindsight poured out of his face. It seemed that he found the excitement of the new world flushed, and his tender red mouth led to crime: "yes, roar! I can''t see!"


    Meiqian smiled and was shocked. She felt speechless and hurriedly touched her head and said, "no, I don''t mean that. I''ll accompany you to find famous doctors all over the world. How can a quack in a black clinic be conclusive..."


    However, even the drunk and confused Lin Xiyu was not so easy to bully. He immediately drilled out a restless little hand to interrupt meiqianxiao, pulled meiqianxiao''s face and pulled it out, leaving even his fingerprints: "If you can''t see, you can''t see. Anyway, you''re very good... I can''t see. I have to recognize your appearance with my hands. Blind people touch their faces like this, right?"


    No, sister, you call it murder.


    Brother''s mouth is about to be torn by you. What kind of misunderstanding do you have about touching your face and distinguishing people?


    "That''s enough. I''ll recognize the other side first today." Mei qianxiao felt that his left face was bitten by Wang Ba and didn''t relax without thunder... It took a few hard times to pull out Lin Xiyu''s hand. His face should be pinched and swollen by the drunk goods that didn''t know how to control the weight of his hand. "Recognize the other side next time. Don''t remember so much at one time. I''m afraid you''ll forget!"


    "That makes sense..." Lin Xiyu rubbed his forehead forward happily and happened to meet meiqianxiao''s mouth. Meiqianxiao just felt that his lips rubbed Lin Xiyu''s forehead for several times. Even he didn''t know whether it was a kiss on the girl''s forehead. "You really treat me well, unlike others..."


    "Others? You are generous and do look like you have a lot of friends. They don''t mean it to you?"


    "No, I don''t have many friends. If you are added, there are only two."


    I''ll go. That''s too bad for you! Is your dating skill negative!


    I live in the place where birds don''t shit on baimuya. I have more friends than you.


    What, master can''t be a friend?


    Don''t you belong to the group of pig friends and dog friends with my brother eating, drinking and Lasa all day! How can you be a teacher! As the saying goes, whoever didn''t have one or two scum friends when he was young must be one of his masters in his life.


    "Where did you get the others?"


    "Although I have few friends, I have many suitors!" Lin Xiyu wondered righteously. "When I was very young, the threshold was almost smoothed by the people who came to propose marriage!"


    "..." although I know you''re not showing off, I''m still a little upset to see your blatant display.


    "I''ve been showing off my identity all day, pretending to be benevolent and hypocritical, and trying my best to please me. I just think our family has a great cause..."


    No, no, no, sister, I''m afraid you don''t know enough about your beauty... The "beauty disaster" often described in history books refers to people like you, so I think they should have another plan. You''d better look in the mirror when you''re free.


    "I don''t like these people, so I have to run out to uphold justice, so as not to worry at home..."


    You apologize to the word "ideal" right away. Hurry up! Today, I brainwashed my brother about the ideal and emotion of acting chivalrous and righteous for half a day to create a better world. I was also moved by brother Kui for 0.1 seconds. As a result, I ran out to escape marriage!! Drink and tell the truth!


    "People like you who grow up in a famous family have to listen to their parents'' orders and matchmakers. You can''t sneak out like this..."


    "It''s said that I''m not sneaking out. My father supports me. I said that I must marry someone I like. If I don''t like it, I firmly don''t agree to marry him... My father believes in my vision, doesn''t force me to marry, and agrees that I come out to increase my knowledge."


    "Your father is very open-minded!"


    "Yes, he often told me that if you want to see a man''s true face, you can''t use your eyes and ears, you have to use your heart."


    "Good... Your father is really a..."


    "Because he said - man''s mouth, liar ghost, ten men, nine bad, and one very bad! It''s too slippery to believe!"


    "Your father is really a person... Who came here!" Meiqian smiled and said.


    This corner is a little urgent. I almost couldn''t stop him from floating out!


    "What about you? I''ve said so much. Don''t you tell me about you?" Lin Xiyu mistily drilled into Mei qianxiao''s arms again, and his hot wriggling body ignited everywhere, which made Mei qianxiao very uncomfortable.


    It''s no wonder that even if the whole family becomes the film emperor together, they don''t hesitate to advise you not to drink outside. If you show your beautiful appearance in the eyes of outsiders, something big will happen!


    "Me? What do you want to hear me say? Don''t rub it. I won''t say anything again!"


    "What do you want to say? You don''t know? Still pretend!" Lin Xiyu used his already not very sober head to pick up his eyebrow and smile on his chest, and buried him with a lovely appearance that he can''t think of in his usual image. "Of course, I don''t say what kind of girl you like. I''ve said so much. I''m not at a loss?"


    You speak freely. I didn''t force you to say it with a knife around your neck, okay! Besides, why do I have to say such shameful content? Where is fairness?

 Chapter 394

    Meiqianxiao knew it was useless to reason with drunken people. For the sake of Lin Xiyu''s loveliness, she connived at her wanton behavior.


    "Cough... Brother, I may like stubborn and lovely ones." eyebrow Qian smiled and said with a hot face.


    "Clam..." Lin Xiyu''s little face fell off in half a second, which was heartbreaking. "Don''t you like the type of ''chivalry and justice''? Obviously, the type of ''chivalry and justice'' is also very good..."


    Hey, who would like a chivalrous girl! Besides, is there such a classification? It sounds strange!!


    "Alas." Mei qianxiao precipitated her emotions, released her mind and smiled. She put her spoiled eyes on the head of the person in her arms and said to herself, "it''s OK. It''s the same person anyway..."


    "Well, I didn''t catch what you said..."


    Lin Xiyu put his face together to listen carefully. His delicate skin is as beautiful as the snow on the top of Yulong Snow Mountain.


    Meiqianxiao admitted that he had a thick skin. At this time, he had to blush and get out of the way a little: "I said, I changed it. Now I like the type of ''chivalry and justice''


    "It''s changed? Why are you so obsessed with... Scum man." Lin Xiyu buried him disappointed.


    Eyebrow thousand smile, depressed lung pain! What do you want from me? Just tell me! Don''t you ask me why I don''t like that type!! You can''t do what you want!!


    Eyebrow thousand smile is to understand that Lin Xiyu''s drunk type is not sticky Persian cat type, but pick things to find smoking type!


    After getting acquainted with each other, he had faintly felt that the sister with immoral appearance was slightly inexplicable and liked to be difficult. After getting drunk, he actually removed the shell, red fruit, revealed his young heart, and became a logical genius!


    "What about you? What do you like..."


    Before Meiqian finished his joke, the man in his arms held Meiqian''s clothes tightly, vaguely as if he was going to sleep, and motioned to the sky: "stop talking, sleep quietly... Turn off the light for me."


    I''ll shut your head! That''s the moon!


    Are you going to sleep now? How can I say that I am also a well-developed man!


    Eyebrow thousand smile at Lin Xiyu lying in his arms without defense, sleeping soundly, and 10000 alpacas are running in his heart. Conveniently picked up the wine pot that fell to one side and shook it. The crisp voice inside made Mei Qian smile and sigh: sure enough, this product is about half the volume of wine


    How much did her father worry about her coming out alone?!


    He took a deep breath and couldn''t help laughing. He poured all the wine in the bottle into his mouth. It''s very expensive. It''s a pity to throw it away.


    He looked down at Lin Xiyu, like a willow eyebrow carved out of a fine carving, and stroked her eyelashes as long as inverted vines with his hands, which kept touching in his heart. He stared and thought deeply, and seemed to realize this emotion, perhaps called love


    Suddenly, he seemed to be excited by the prey, and quickly sank back to God to be alert everywhere.


    At night, there were several sharp lines of sight through the darkness, as if they were stabbed by a sword blade. The master of sight has good Kung Fu. He can''t even catch the other party''s hiding place, so he has to send out breath to warn the other party. Later, after a while, those eyes faintly disappeared, and eyebrows smiled, which was a sigh of relief.


    Meiqian smiled at the beauty in her arms and said that she was right. There are many broken things around the amazing beauty... But if anyone dares to provoke her, it''s best to be prepared to provoke death.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Meiqian smiled vaguely. He was uncomfortable with the sunlight from his eyes. He turned over and continued to sleep with his hand against his face.


    "Don''t you wake up yet? Get up, Qian Xiao. You''re so drunk that you fell asleep on the roof... Fortunately, I was there last night, otherwise I wouldn''t take care of you!"


    Rao is not awake. Mei qianxiao is also so angry that he vomites blood. He can''t sleep!


    "You don''t know who was drunk last night?" Mei qianxiao got up and said gnashing her teeth to the beautiful woman who looked like she had just woke up and scratched her head.


    Even if you''re drunk, you can''t count that number in your heart!


    "Of course it''s you. My whole family can prove that I''m not drunk!" Lin Xiyu said confidently.


    "Oh, you''re not drunk? What happened last night?"


    Meiqianxiao really doesn''t want to be angry and spit blood early in the morning. She vowed to let Lin Xiyu know that her drinking capacity is just living in a huge lie! I want to be cruel once, pierce the warm protective shell you live in, and let you see how bad your drinking capacity is! Otherwise, it will be a big deal if you go out drinking alone in the future!


    "Last night... We drank together... Um... Then..."


    Eyebrow thousand smiles to see Lin Xiyu thinking hard in that way, can''t help laughing and moving.


    "And then?"


    "No." Lin Xiyu was cheerful. Unexpectedly, he simply drew a full stop.


    "So you''re drunk and forget all about it!! don''t you understand that you''re drunk?"


    The heart is fleeting, and the anger is restless!


    "No way. I''ve never been drunk in my memory."


    That only proves that as long as you are drunk, you are at the level of fragment, okay!


    Lin Xiyu is stubborn as long as she believes in something. Nine cows can''t pull back. Mei qianxiao believes that he is the tenth cow!


    "Then why did we lie on this roof and sleep so miserable last night?"


    "It''s not clear. You must be drunk. I''ll stay and take care of you!"


    From what angle do you see this plainly, logical genius!!


    "Ah, I seem to vaguely remember something... What did we talk about last night..."


    "Yes, remember carefully what you said like a drunk cat!"


    "It seems to be..." Lin Xiyu racked his brains to catch the fixed-point fragmentary memory that flashed in his brain, and said with a hammer, "slag man!"


    You only remember such a word after the fragment... I''m afraid God is not jealous of the goblin sent by my beauty to torture me!!


    "I see! According to my memory, slag man can''t describe me, so you are..."


    "I''m not. I didn''t stop talking nonsense!! well, you remember wrong. In fact, the truth is that I was drunk last night, and you took care of me here all night... You''re tired, so your memory deviates. I don''t know if you''re satisfied with this fact, sister!" eyebrows smile, eyes turn over, disarm and surrender, and don''t fight tenaciously.


    "Just tell me! You''re a bad drinker and a hard spoken duck. Just tell me straight. I won''t laugh at you."


    Lin Xiyu heard that he no longer wasted time searching for the memory of last night. He smiled and patted his eyebrows on the shoulder, making the latter feel wronged and want to find a place to be quiet.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, they were possessed in Nan''an City. Every day, they could encounter small things of injustice and let them intervene. They tossed around here and couldn''t go anywhere else.


    But Lin Xiyu doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter where she is as long as she needs to be chivalrous.


    Eyebrows and smiles don''t matter. They go hand in hand. I''ve never felt so comfortable.


    In his spare time, Mei qianxiao will play a guest carpenter and move bricks to mend leaks. Thanks to his master''s blessing, he has learned some folk skills and can barely make a living. So as not to spend Lin Xiyu''s silver all the time. I''m so sorry.


    During this period, Lin Xiyu made up less and pulled meiqianxiao to drink. Although meiqianxiao disagreed from the bottom of her heart, she couldn''t stand the beauty''s combination of soft and hard, and finally fulfilled her wish. As long as Lin Xiyu has him when she drinks, she can be allowed to have an addiction to alcohol.


    However, after knowing Lin Xiyu''s drinking capacity and wine products, Meiqian smiled and drank with Lin Xiyu, which didn''t make Lin Xiyu feel bored. Lin Xiyu didn''t drink wine for a long time. He drank so badly. Under normal circumstances, he will slowly taste the taste of good wine. But every time I accompany, meiqianxiao will secretly drink up the wine first to prevent Lin Xiyu from drinking too much. As long as Lin Xiyu doesn''t drink that amount, she won''t get drunk, but she increasingly complains that she has cultivated meiqianxiao''s drinking capacity and robbed her of drinking, which makes her drink enough every time, making meiqianxiao laugh and laugh.


    Fortunately, Lin Xiyu is very principled. He has few cups of wine with his confidants. He doesn''t want to drink alone. She listened to the family''s advice and seldom drank with others. When she was alone, she just started two cups to stop her craving for wine. Mei qianxiao knew how honored she was to be Lin Xiyu''s wine friend. She had seen Lin Xiyu''s charming scene after she was drunk.


    After staying in Nan''an City for a long time, Mei qianxiao couldn''t help but suggest Lin Xiyu to go to Nanjing together. The capital is the most prosperous place in the Central Plains, and the medical level is naturally the highest in the Central Plains. He wants to go there to find a doctor to see Lin Xiyu''s eyes.


    They ate at a roadside stall in the street. Before they could tell the joke, someone came to the door.


    Lin Xiyu received the letters from several well-dressed servants. Without looking at the income in his arms, he said directly, "lead the way. I''ll go to your house and get together with your little Lord."


    Meiqian smiled and wondered, "why? Do you still have friends in Nan''an City?"


    "My friend is not really my childhood sweetheart. I didn''t want to disturb him, but I guess I''ve been here for a long time and heard my news."


    "Childhood sweetheart..."


    Meiqianxiao is not new to this word. He also has childhood friends on Baimu cliff, and he is still a nanny. But anyway, the childhood relationship is very close, isn''t it?


    "Their family and our family are family friends. We can''t help but lose face. Would you like to go with me and leave Nan''an City tomorrow?"


    Lin Xiyu is used to talking with meiqianxiao, so he will stretch out his hand and gently pull the sleeve of meiqianxiao. Wherever you go, you can follow.


    Eyebrow thousand smile but suddenly startled at this time, and the sharp sight felt on the roof for a few days appeared again!


    He looked around for a week. The bustling flow of people in the street still made him unable to find each other. These servants know martial arts, but I''m afraid they can''t protect Lin Xiyu''s safety. They''re not as good as Lin Xiyu''s ability to protect himself. These people didn''t know where they came from. They were afraid that Lin Xiyu would have a more serious temper and wanted to go to thunder. They simply hid it from her.


    However, he can basically determine that the target of these guys with unknown origin is Lin Xiyu.


    He walked beside Lin Xiyu first, looked back at several directions with threatening coldness, and said in a cool voice, "OK, if it''s not inconvenient, let''s go together."


    Lin Xiyu agreed with a smile when he saw his eyebrows. He was in a happy mood. A little smile leaked from his face: "of course it''s convenient!"


    The servants seemed to have seen Lin Xiyu and were surprised that Lin Xiyu was so close to the strange man.


    The party just set off temporarily.


    Lin Xiyu didn''t know why Mei qianxiao was suddenly silent. He thought he was afraid of strangers. He took the initiative to say to Mei qianxiao, "Qian Xiao, do you know why my temper is so good?"


    It''s not shameless to say this from her own mouth. Lin Xiyu''s temper is really good. Even she thinks it has become a disadvantage. As long as the other party is not a criminal, she is very open-minded. This kind of person is usually popular. However, she brings her own dust-free immortality that people dare not blaspheme, which is easy to cause a sense of distance, which makes her seem lonely and independent.


    "Isn''t it natural?" eyebrow thousand smiles and teases from vigilance.


    "Of course not. When you see me as a childhood sweetheart, you will know how to cultivate my good temper." Lin Xiyu said meaningfully.

 Chapter 395

    The front servants were silent and humble, carefully guiding the way. Before meiqianxiao left, Lin Xiyu gently dragged meiqianxiao''s collar behind. Everyone was a martial artist with vigorous steps. They walked to the northwest of Nan''an City in more than half an hour.


    They spent several days in Nan''an City, but they haven''t been much to the northwest of Nan''an City.


    Over there is the high-end area, which is often called the rich area. This area is inhabited by wealthy businessmen, family members of officials or wealthy families with unusual status. The local public security is not bad in the capital. People who go wherever there are many troubles are not attracted to that end.


    As the servant shuttled through the prosperous area with all kinds of luxury houses, he suddenly saw the towering city wall. He scratched his head with a smile and asked, "we''re at the edge of the city. Are we going out of the city?"


    The servants didn''t answer. They had a strict system and only recognized Lin Xiyu as a respected guest. Other people they didn''t know didn''t get the recognition of their master and only regarded them as air.


    "The edge of the city? We don''t go out of the city." Lin Xiyu asked suspiciously.


    "Don''t go out of the city? I can see the wall."


    Lin Xiyu covered his mouth and smiled. His fresh and refined elegance made people feel ethereal and dreamy: "you see the ''city wall''? Then we''re almost there."


    Sure enough, before long, the servant took them to the wall and stopped in front of a heavy metal door. A head sticking out of the wall seemed to confirm the appearance of the servant. One of the servants came forward, took out his own metal token and put it in an invisible area next to the metal door.


    Suddenly, with a bang, the metal gate made a sound of door valve startup, and it was gently opened!


    A deep passage was revealed. Several servants walked forward. They smiled and hesitated. Looking back, they saw Lin Xiyu''s calm and free expression, so they continued to walk forward.


    As soon as I entered the tunnel, the gate behind me closed again, making a general crash of heavy objects sinking. After closing, several eyes following them all the way were isolated, which made Meiqian smile a little relieved. Those people didn''t know what the hell they were thinking. They might also be frightened by his Qi machine. In short, they didn''t fight them all the way.


    He looked back and found that when the metal door opened just now, a small metal wheel was installed under it. At this time, he just saw that the small wheel stuck and disappeared into a groove with the sinking of the door. At the rotating shaft behind the door, you can see that many unspeakable metal instruments are connected to the wall, and the other end is connected to the wall, one ring after another. It is exquisite and exquisite.


    Mei qianxiao can''t understand it anyway, but she knows it''s very powerful. He has heard of the uncanny workmanship of the Xiaoyao sect. It seems that the here is no worse than that of the Xiaoyao sect.


    Further on, the tunnel turns around, but it''s not a straight road. Several people met several gates again. The servant took turns to enter the password on a wooden digital disc like a roller next to the gate, which opened the gate.


    "You each remember a set of passwords. You can''t get in without anyone?" eyebrow Qian smiled and asked curiously.


    Those people still ignored Meiqian''s smile. Lin Xiyu smiled and promised for them: "Yes. It can be said here that they are isolated from the world. If it is not necessary, they are forbidden to go in and out. The password of each door changes randomly. The password of each door is granted to the corresponding person, and it is stipulated that it can not be disclosed to anyone. It is known that violators will not let go when they are chased to the ends of the earth. Therefore, when they come back, they are few and no one can enter."


    "What if you forget your password or remember the wrong password? Try until you open it?"


    "As long as you input any wrong number, the head here will trigger the mechanism, which may pierce the heart, pour sand and stone floods, and erupt flames. At the same time, the back door has been tightly closed, making it difficult for all living creatures inside to fly. So they will write down the password very carefully and will not make mistakes."


    I got a big shit... Meiqianxiao just walked out of the tunnel. At this time, a layer of cold sweat came out from behind and took a big breath of fresh air!


    I dare say he just walked back and forth at the gate of hell!


    Which of these eldest brothers trembled and lost the wrong password, so his life was told! Think about it for a moment of uncontrollable fear!


    "What is this place? Is it a national treasure house? The mechanism is so vicious!"


    "You don''t know where this is? It''s very famous." Lin Xiyu was a little surprised.


    "I don''t know. I''ve been practicing on the mountain before. I''m not familiar with Jianghu anecdotes."


    Mei qianxiao went down the mountain with his master for the first time. At present, he has only seen Hong Yigong, a hidden local tyrant of the beggars'' sect, dozens of sect leaders collecting debts, ye gubeng and Ximen bleeding, the emperor and several internal experts who went to the imperial palace. The stories told by his master on Baimu cliff are all outdated. He has seen much about the Jianghu at this stage ¡£


    Many famous brothels, he followed his master all over, and even the thugs inside were familiar with debt collection. He guaranteed that Lin Xiyu could say a few words as soon as he said it!


    "No wonder..." Lin Xi raindrop said yes. He didn''t laugh at his idea that he was a local steamed stuffed bun. Instead, he explained to him in detail, "there are five famous mountain villa in the Jianghu of the Central Plains, namely Chang''an linjiazhuang, Changzhou lujiazhuang, Lingnan hongjiazhuang, Guandong Liujiazhuang and Nan''an mojiazhuang. Here is the famous mojiazhuang."


    "The Mohist villa is a branch of Mozi''s descendants and specializes in Mohist working books. Mohist has become the nature of non attack, so Mohist''s unique skills are good at guarding. For example, they use their technology, and the outer wall of the Mohist villa is built with special gold ware. They are not afraid of swords and guns. Even if they send millions of soldiers to surround it for 9981 days, they will never break through. It is recognized as one of the best in the world!"


    Mei qianxiao looked back at the dark city wall. It turned out that it was not the city wall, but the courtyard wall of others! If you have time to build this iron wall, you might as well spend your money on food! Therefore, the brains of rich people are really incomprehensible, and the brains of rich and skilled people are even more incomprehensible.


    "It''s not difficult to attack. Just find some experts to rush in. For example, my lightness skills can come in and tear down their house. What''s the use of thick walls to prevent snitch?" eyebrows smiled and Chou Fu said.


    "It''s not that easy. The Mohist school has mastered the method of collecting Tianlei. There are containers for storing Tianlei in the villa, which can use Tianlei freely. If irrelevant personnel touch the wall, they will be burned by Tianlei immediately."


    Eyebrow thousand smile originally still some disdain, but this is to put away the heart of contempt.


    The tunnel he had just passed through was very long. Although he turned around to make a confusing effect, he could see that the wall was more than tens of meters thick. With such a thick and high wall, even the old loach of his master can''t float in without touching the wall.


    If the wall really contains the power of thunder, as long as you touch it, you will die no longer.


    Mom, how hot is it? It''s terrible! When do you have to trick his master to come and play? His master always swears that five thunders can''t kill you, but he never keeps his oath. If God doesn''t clean him up, I want to clean him up for heaven and let him know what five thunders are!


    "In addition to the ground, the wall is also buried at such a high depth on the ground. It is impossible to dig in from the outside. In addition, there are many strange machines here, such as Zhuge liancrossbow, strong oil fire cattle and Honglei artillery. There are not many people who dare to make an idea here and look for death."


    "My God, even if Zhang Sandian''s old monster comes to fight... I can''t do it!"


    "Really. Otherwise, you think you can be called ''unique in the world'' casually."


    Zhang Sandian has only seen him once so far. He saw that he broke his array with Tai Chi and insisted that his master take him to Wudang Mountain to pay off his debt... Anyway, he and his master can''t beat Zhang Sandian and run away. In his eyes, Zhang Sandian is an old monster. One can imagine how disgusting it is when a dozen of Zhang sanepileptics can''t deal with them... Mei qianxiao''s awe of Mohist villa suddenly soared.


    As they said, they had walked a long way in the yard, which covers an area of countless areas. Along the way, all kinds of strange wooden machines are running, including wooden barrels that automatically pump well water, wooden cattle that automatically plough land, wooden eagles that fail to fly to the sky and limp back to the wooden mechanism... In short, it is different from what meiqianxiao sees on weekdays, like a strange and fantastic world.


    From a distance, I saw a simple, bare big house, more than one circle than other buildings. I smiled and inferred that this should be the main house.


    A well proportioned beauty with short hair stood at the door. Her facial features were delicate, her lips were red and her teeth were white, and her lovely big eyes were full of aura. Wearing loose clothes, white and smooth shoulders loomed under the slender neck.


    Short hair beauty is very rare, eyebrow thousand smile was immediately amazed.


    "Sure enough, it''s you, Xiyu!! how can I come to my house in Nan''an City? I miss you so much!!"


    The beauty saw Lin Xiyu coming from a distance, her eyes lit up, roared and rushed over. If Mei qianxiao is right, she seems to have sprayed a fire behind her ass just now, and the speed suddenly speeds up a lot!


    When Lin Xiyu heard the cry, his body reacted and suddenly dodged aside. The beautiful woman was so exhausted that she wanted to stop her body, but she seemed unable to control the strength of the forward rush. She fell directly to the ground and fell a hard dog to eat shit.


    Meiqian smiled and looked at the cute little ass with a belt wrapped around a thing like a cannon. Let''s judge that it was this thing that just sprayed fire. But don''t she think it''s dangerous to put such a gun on her ass... But the ass is very pleasing.


    "You''re too young to be polite..." Meiqian smiled and saw that the beauty fell badly. He immediately felt distressed and seriously criticized Lin Xiyu. "Why are you a beautiful girl? Don''t use idioms. Isn''t the childhood sweetheart talking about boys and girls? Come on, sister, I''m warm and cheerful and not afraid of life. I want to hug me..."


    "Sister? No, he''s a boy." Lin Xiyu said readily.


    Huh?!?!


    Meiqianxiao''s outstretched hand immediately retracted like an electric shock and widened his eyes. It''s unbelievable!


    So cute, is it a boy?!!?


    And he just had an indescribable idea about his slightly upturned cute ass


    Brother suddenly felt that the whole person was bad.


    Dizziness, vomiting, autistic

 Chapter 396

    "It''s worthy of the evening rain... I have resisted the embrace of my love so much since I was a child..." the pretty girl trembled up from the ground and broke. I don''t know where her face is full of blood, but she still looks energetic and in high spirits, "When the occurrence rate of an event is 0, it becomes more and more impossible, and the higher the impossibility, the more I can promote the motivation of my research and development... I will embrace Xi Yu and succeed next time!"


    Well, I broke my brain.


    "This is my friend, Mei qianxiao. We''ve been traveling together recently, so I took the liberty to bring him too." Lin Xiyu briefly introduced, "his name is mo Le, the villa master of Mohist villa."


    Villa leader?


    Mei Qian was stunned with a smile and looked at the bloody and beautiful face carefully. Even though he looks young because he is naturally cute, is he still too young as one of the five mountain villa owners in Wulin?


    "Hello... I know Lin Xiyu is cold and has never introduced a friend back. You are the first... Nice to meet you."


    Lin Xiyu has a cold personality. Why didn''t I notice it... Mei qianxiao glanced at Lin Xiyu. Although he has too much temperament to eat fireworks, he is very comfortable to get along with.


    Mo Le stretched out his hand as he spoke.


    Meiqianxiao saw the thunder sparks from his eyes. Meiqianxiao immediately felt that she couldn''t lose to the embroidered pillow and held her hand with Mo Yue.


    Suddenly there was a crackling sound, and the eyebrows smiled and whined, and suddenly pulled away their hands. If they were right, the palm had begun to smoke!


    There are not only thunder sparks in the eyes, but also thunder sparks in the hands!!! How annoying I am!!!


    Lin Xiyu naturally heard the movement of Meiqian''s smile. She frowned and said, "Mo Le, is your hand leaking again? That''s why I don''t want to touch you."


    "Sorry, there was a little accident... My hand has been improved and upgraded this year, and the leakage probability has dropped to 23.414%. I didn''t expect to be hit by this unlucky goods." Mo Le spit out his pink tongue and said with a smile, but there was no apology in his eyes.


    Meiqian smiles with pain and shows his teeth with a helpless face... I dare say that the goods will leak electricity and Lin Xiyu won''t let him encounter it!! will you die if you inform him in advance?!


    ¡­¡­


    Eyebrow thousand smile suddenly a Zheng.


    Wait, why does a good person leak electricity??


    Mei qianxiao looked carefully. At this time, he found that although Mo Le''s hands were as lovely as his face, they had strange lines and uncoordinated thickness.


    Mo Le found something wrong with Meiqian''s smile. Sweet smiled and raised his hands in claw shape. There was a blue sky thunder between his fingers. It kept twisting and sending out creepy bursts of thunder. Sky thunder is one of the most dangerous and mysterious things in nature. Meiqian was surprised that someone could play with it between his fingers.


    Lin Xiyu remembered something at this time, and He Mei qianxiao explained: "When Mo le was very young, his father and several uncles had an accident while improving the Tianlei collection machine and all died... Even Mo le was blown up by Tianlei. Mo Le became the only survivor of Mo family village. Fortunately, he had a unique talent. He mastered all the skills of Mo family village at a young age and further developed and improved them. The skills currently mastered by Mo family village His special metal artificial hands are one of his inventions. They can control thunder and fire, and can act like ordinary people''s hands. "


    The craftsmanship of the Mohist school is really unique. It can make the artificial hand lifelike. I can''t help but marvel. Craftsmanship is a world he has never been in contact with. Although he doesn''t like the dead child very much, he still admires it. If this technology is popularized, I don''t know how many people with broken limbs can live better.


    "Xiyu, I heard the news before that a fairy in white has appeared in Nan''an City recently. She has a shameless beggar beside her. At first, I thought it would be you. I asked someone to invite me today. I didn''t expect you to really come to Nan''an City!" Mo Le didn''t seem to want to talk to Mei qianxiao. He regarded him as transparent air and happily gathered around Lin Xiyu to catch up with her.


    Shameless beggar? Do you believe me? Now take off your arms and use them as a dog beating stick!!


    "I just came here by chance. Once I hurried, I didn''t want to disturb you." Lin Xiyu said faintly.


    Although the words were polite, it implied the feeling of rejecting people thousands of miles. Lin Xiyu was polite to others on weekdays, but he always had such a tone. Unexpectedly, he even had such a distance from his childhood. Meiqian smiled. At this time, he found that Lin Xiyu was really very different from himself and others, and a burst of sweetness in his heart quietly rose.


    "However, although you don''t devote yourself to the work of the Mohist villa, it''s only right to know more about the world around you. Evil people do evil near your Mohist villa. With a little help, you can get rid of it quickly and return the day of peace for the people." Lin Xiyu taught, "isn''t the work created for the benefit of the people? You shouldn''t give up your proximity and ignore the most direct interests."


    "You''re right, I''ll pay attention next time..." Mo Le made a ha ha, suddenly put away his lovely smiling face, stretched out a finger, and a small flame suddenly appeared on his head. He shook in front of Lin Xiyu. He saw that Lin Xiyu''s eyes were not focused at all, and his face was not good-looking. "I heard the rumor that the white fairy''s eyes could not see things... Xi Yu''s eyes..."


    "I can''t see." Lin Xiyu said readily.


    Mo Le pointed to a flame that spewed out three feet high and then disappeared without a trace. The harmless face of people and animals sent out a cold and terrible murderous spirit. His beautiful eyes as big as walnuts turned to stare and smile: "who did it... I''m going to throw his body into a blender and beat it into meat sauce to feed my exploding fish!"


    Look at me, I didn''t do it, okay!! What the hell is your exploding fish? It''s going to explode anyway. I''m still feeding it!


    "It has been destroyed by qianxiao. He is my lifesaver."


    "Hehe, Mingming has a poor look, but he''s lucky." Mo Le changed into a fresh and lovely smiling face and smiled.


    Laughter is a naive smile, but the mouth is very poisonous! This tone is full of sour, obviously jealous of the hero, not him!


    "Yes, even those who look at the picture say that he committed peach blossom all his life, ha ha..." Lin Xiyu recognized.


    Xiyu, please don''t talk to me at this time, okay! Can those charlatans be taken seriously! Before you say that, have you considered that if I make a mistake this time, it''s you!


    "Xiyu, don''t worry. I''ve invited all the famous doctors in this area to Mojia villa in advance. Now it''s getting dark. Have a good rest after dinner. Let the famous doctors consult one by one early tomorrow morning and be sure to cure your eyes." Mo Le put away his smiling face and said seriously.


    "OK."


    Lin Xiyu readily replied that her family and the Mohist family are friends of the world, so they don''t need to be too polite to each other. Then she followed Mo Le into the main house.


    There are not many fancy decorations in the main house, but the wide hall is not empty. There are wooden strange things everywhere. Or like a giant hand sweeping around to create a cool wind, or like all kinds of animals nodding and beating, or pumping water from the mouth of a bottle into a river flowing slowly in the house into a beautiful stream. The fine gears in these objects are looming, and no one controls their own operation.


    Although Mo Le doesn''t like eyebrows and smiles, the visitors are guests. It seems that there are few guests in Mojia village. Mo Le is so happy that the corners of his mouth can''t stop rising. He happily runs to a long table full of gears under a table and opens a chair for the guests.


    Lin Xiyu declined Mo Le''s help and sat down by himself. Mei Qian smiled and sat down beside her. Mo Le''s child immediately sat on the other chair of Lin Xiyu and glared at Mei Qian''s demonstration.


    Come on, I just have an ass. I can''t sit all the chairs on both sides of Lin Xiyu. You don''t have to compete.


    Sitting on the chair, the heavy and hard feeling made eyebrows smile: "this chair should not be an ordinary chair?"


    "Of course not. People are iron and rice is steel. We can''t eat or drink like machinery. Of course, we should design comfort in such an important place as eating... The chair is equipped with a water cooling system and a kerosene ignition heating system to ensure that it is warm in winter and cool in summer!" when talking about engineering, Mo Le''s conversation box suddenly opened, Even in the face of his annoying eyebrow and smile, he can introduce himself with complacency.


    "Pretty good!" Mei qianxiao nodded with great interest.


    When considering whether to go back to Liu quietly, she must be very happy.


    "These are just basic functions. It''s nothing to be surprised." a fine light flashed in Mo Le''s eyes. He didn''t know what to order on his manipulator, and the chair made a disturbing click again and again, "The chair can also use the power of thunder to instantly blow the people sitting on it into coke... And the self-service hanging system. You see, the bamboo pole and hemp rope stretched out from the back of the chair can also adjust the height. It is suitable for people of all heights to hang themselves, which can ensure that you can hang safely..."


    Hey! Who wants to hang at ease when eating!!


    The eyebrow thousand smiles, and the backhand splits the bamboo pole raised by the back of the chair!


    You''re making a mess of the dining chair like an execution tool! It''s agreed to eat comfortably! Do you mean to eat here as the last dinner and then send it to the road immediately!


    "Exploring the unknown is what human beings want all their life. You have too little curiosity, which will hinder human development. Are you sure you don''t want to experience it?"


    "Not at all!"


    Seeing the disappointment in Mo Le''s eyes, Mei qianxiao was so frightened that he stood up. A cold hair didn''t want to touch the chair. For fear that Mo Le would connect the chair to Tianlei and blow him into slag the next second! All things in the Mo family villa, even those that look very ordinary, imply killing machines! Mei qianxiao vowed that he would never touch other people''s things here!


    "Mo Le, don''t make mischief." Lin Xiyu taught her like a sister taught her naughty brother, "don''t be afraid. What Mo Le does usually doesn''t take the initiative to cause life safety to others except occasional leakage."


    "Mo Le is not fooling around, just joking. Don''t worry." Mo Le blooms a smiling face like a flower, turns around and sneers, muttering in a low voice, "cut, it''s clearly a very good test article..."


    Ge Erli is very good. I can hear him meow if you whisper! Lin Xiyu, are you sure he has never taken the initiative to cause life safety to others? Why don''t I believe it!!


    Just as Mei qianxiao was about to make a small report to Lin Xiyu, the dinner table suddenly made a rapid and abnormal noise, which scared Mei qianxiao to flash to the back of the chair and look carefully, for fear that the dinner table would soon become a self-service dog head cutter.


    The dining table was very abrupt, and a gap fell from the middle. When it rose up again, it was full of all kinds of delicacies. It was full of eyebrows and laughter, and the forefinger was very moved.


    He breathed a sigh... The design is very good. Finally, it is not anti-human


    As long as it''s not anti-human, I''m so satisfied that he wants to cry. Is my request getting lower and lower by this product?

 Chapter 397

    There are many strange organs in the Mohist village, and the food is normal.


    These days, meiqianxiao and Lin Xiyu have had a lot of tacit understanding without words. When Lin Xiyu fumbled for bowls and chopsticks, meiqianxiao has clamped all kinds of dishes for Lin Xiyu in a balanced way. Lin Xiyu didn''t need to ask. He put chopsticks on the edge of the bowl directly, so he could know what delicacies were in the bowl and raise a smile of Xinfu.


    The Mohist family and the Lin family are family friends, and the two families often come and go. In particular, the Mohist school, although established in Nan''an City, is hidden in the city and has been isolated from the world in the Mohist village for many years. Since he was a child, if he went out, he basically went to linjiazhuang as a guest, which was the only entertainment he went out. It can be imagined how close Lin Xiyu is to him.


    He was a childhood sweetheart who had been with Lin Xiyu for ten years, but he didn''t smile. I don''t know where the goods came out to be close, which really surprised him. Because Lin Xiyu is approachable, but he is not an easy heart to heart person


    Mo Le couldn''t bear the atmosphere. He put down his chopsticks and clapped his hands proudly: "I''ve never been sure whether the person in the rumor is at the time of Xi Yu. In case Xi Yu''s eyes really can''t see the inconvenience, I''ve been prepared. I specially made many intimate gadgets and didn''t give some people the attempt to be courteous..."


    Someone is too lazy to take care of you and clip a shuttle for himself. Cai said again


    "Don''t bother..."


    Lin Xiyu said something to stop it, but it seems that he can''t stop Mo Le''s burning fighting spirit!


    At the other end of the long table, with Mo Le''s teasing, a long wood suddenly extended from under the table and rose. Under it, there is a gear shaped wooden mechanism that can''t see the meaning. The whole looks like a seesaw.


    "First adjust the angle and accurately guide Lin Xiyu!" Mo Le stretched out his hand to the bottom of the table. He didn''t know what to control. The seesaw turned automatically and slowly aimed at Lin Xiyu''s direction.


    Meiqian smiled with great interest. Even the chopsticks stopped. It was like forgetting to chew the stuffed mouth after ten days of not eating enough. Although he knows nothing about engineering, the ancients said that machinery is a man''s romance


    That''s right. Looking at this automatic thing, the strong sense of science and technology deeply attracted the attention of eyebrows and thousands of smiles. Although I can''t understand it, it looks very powerful!


    "Then put the dishes with deep love for Xiyu here..." Mo Le picked up a smooth and tender muscle and ran to the other end of the long table. During this period, because the chopsticks bumped and slipped the chicken, he tried three times to successfully put the chicken at one end of the board.


    Although the process looks sad, don''t care about the details! In short, the chicken is on the board. What strange things will happen next? Meiqianxiao has no way not to pay attention to the strange device!


    Mo Le ran back to his position excitedly. His white face became red because of excitement. He grinned with clean teeth like Bai Bei and clapped his hands: "launch of Xiyu Jiacai No. 1!"


    The name sounds a little bad, but it doesn''t matter, launch!!


    As soon as Mo Le''s voice fell, the seesaw "PIA" bounced up, and the chicken placed on it was bounced up, crossed a beautiful parabola, and accurately fell on Lin Xiyu''s... Head.


    Silence... The scene was as silent as dead people.


    Lin Xiyu looked the same. He was so calm that he grabbed the muscle from his head and stuffed it into his bowl. He didn''t even care if his hair was stained with fat chicken oil. He turned his head and smiled at his eyebrows and said calmly: "it''s been ten years... So can you understand how my good temper was cultivated?"


    Mei qianxiao was immediately awed and stood up to applaud Lin Xiyu''s good temper... If my brother had such a childhood sweetheart, he might have been on his grave. Mei qianxiao almost laughed and covered his mouth and trembled. Lin Xiyu, the drunkard, is addicted to alcohol. When he meets Mo Le, he even presses the wine bug back. This Mo Le is a bit like Lin Xiyu''s nemesis.


    Lin Xiyu was close to Meiqian''s smile. He felt that Meiqian''s smile was trembling, so he clenched his teeth and stepped on his foot. Meiqian smiled back and saw that Lin Xiyu''s face was slightly red and charming. His eyes could hardly be taken back. It was so cute.


    Mo Le''s kindness was sent away again, and he was unhappy. But Lin Xiyu didn''t like it, so he had to give up. Clapped his hands and called a servant to bring wine.


    In the Mojia village, which is full of automatic appliances, meiqianxiao has never seen almost a servant. The servant who brought them in took them to the main house and quietly retreated without a trace. Meiqianxiao finally saw a living man.


    The servant poured a small glass of wine for the three. The aroma of the wine overflowed the long table and was mellow into the nose. Mei qianxiao drank a lot with Lin Xiyu during this period, and his knowledge of wine increased countless. He knew it was a rare good wine.


    Just wanted to praise, he raised his head and just saw the servant who poured the good wine and retreated to the side. His face was frozen for a moment, his eyes calmed down, grabbed the wine cup in Lin Xiyu''s hand, which was caught by the wine bug and swallowed saliva, and was dry and clean.


    "You should look at your eyes tomorrow. You shouldn''t drink today." Meiqian smiled coldly. He had a deep meaning. He smiled and retreated, and said coldly.

 Chapter 398

    Meiqian smiled. Unexpectedly, Lin Xiyu didn''t argue with him. The drunken fairy nodded obediently and continued to eat without touching the wine.


    "The Mohist school is very familiar with you? You can tell from the sight of Yigu xiafeng that you are from a famous family in the Central Plains. You can''t get together with these funny engineering men." Mei qianxiao continued to eat and pretended to ask inadvertently.


    "What is an engineering man with a funny brain?" Mo Le interrupted discontentedly. "You shouldn''t stick to Lin Xiyu, smelly beggar!"


    What, beggar?


    We people from baimuya are not as good as beggars. You are praising me. I deserve it!


    "Yes, it''s said that he has been friends since his grandfather''s generation, and the relationship is very good." Lin Xiyu ignored the quarrel between the two people and said gently, "later, our family made friends with LV family castle, also because Mohism took the lead."


    "Lv family castle? The LV family castle in Yecheng, the richest man in the Central Plains among the six Qin kings?"


    "That''s the LV family castle. That''s right. If you think about it, the financial and material resources needed by the Mohist school to develop the technology are like a bottomless pit. If LV family castle is not behind it, who can support it? LV family castle gives huge financial resources and gains a lot. They can share the latest developed technology with the Mohist School and even customize anything they need. For example, the Treasury of LV family castle uses the exterior wall of the Mohist school The same design of LV family castle is not afraid of any theft. LV family castle paid money, got the protection of protecting his own property, and took what he needed. "


    I''ll go


    I''ve seen the world since I went down the mountain. After I first heard that LV family castle is rich and powerful, I once thought about going to LV family castle to be the personal bodyguard of a close miss. If I cultivate any feelings, it''s not impossible to rub a sparrow, LV family castle''s son-in-law, and fly to the branches to be a local tyrant!


    Later, I thought again and again that if baimuya didn''t have his human shield as a master, how pathetic it would be if the master was beaten by the eldest martial brother to hang the southeast Branch... So I gave up this idea.


    Of course, there is a secondary reason to give up this idea because there is no way. This reason accounts for about 0.1% of the total reasons. It is really only a very secondary reason.


    "I see... Brother Mo, I have a little strength. Do you know if there is a shortage of servants in LV family castle? Can you introduce me?" eyebrow Qian smiled as if he had changed his face. He showed his teeth with Mo Le just now. Now he smiled at Mo le and flattered him, "Are there any women in the Mohist family? Miss Mohist is guigeng this year? If Miss Mohist lacks a physical education teacher, I can do it. I can teach all kinds of stretching exercises... Ah, Xi Yu, don''t turn around with a mouthful of food when eating. You can''t see me. Those big eyes will make me misunderstand that you despise me..."


    "Hum." Mo Le snorted disdainfully. The cold hum from the depths of his soul made eyebrows smile. He worried whether the goods would hum some rice out of his throat. "Lv family castle has strict door regulations. How can you accept goods of unknown origin? As for Miss Mohist... The eldest Miss Mohist is in her early thirties. Although she is not young, she looks beautiful and shy. Do you have any intention?"


    "Age is not a problem, I''m not such a shallow person... As long as the money in the family is as high as a mountain and as deep as a sea, everything is not a problem!" Meiqian smiled and spread his hands. He didn''t want to face, so he almost wrote the word "superficial" on his forehead.


    "Ha ha." Mo Le sneered and said, "the eldest lady of the LV family is not only a great beauty. As the eldest lady of the LV family castle, behind her is the rich LV family castle as the backing, and your worth can''t be calculated. But you have great courage and dare to rob your wife with the Emperor..."


    "What? Rob with the emperor, rob... The emperor''s wife?" eyebrow thousand smiles to react and says in a daze.


    Lin Xiyu didn''t expect that meiqianxiao didn''t even know this. He felt ashamed sitting beside him and quietly moved his seat to Mo le.


    "The eldest miss of the LV family is the Imperial Palace lady of the emperor and the empress Lv."


    Mo le was very happy to appreciate that Meiqian smile collapsed like a machine ready to be scrapped.


    Tut


    Mei qianxiao looked back sadly and grabbed a chicken leg to eat. No matter how rampant he was, he didn''t dare to make an idea about the emperor''s wife. There were too many heads?


    Sure enough, the rich have their own circle of rich people. They have no way to find a place to step in... We''d better follow his master to eat ginseng and snow lotus on Baimu cliff with northwest wind.


    Dinner ended peacefully. Lin Xiyu didn''t seem to have any leisure. He declined the invitation of Mo le to watch his new products and went back to his room to have a rest.


    Mei qianxiao took Lin Xiyu into her room. Seeing that his mood seemed a little cold, he scratched his head and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with his stomach? The thatched cottage is here..."


    Lin Xiyu''s face became colder. He put his hands around his chest and smiled at his eyebrows. He almost stamped his feet to show his unhappiness: "you''re eating a bad stomach! Don''t you want to go to LV family castle? I''m thinking about how to recommend you. Maybe there''s a single side branch miss in LV family who can see you!"


    It was about this


    Mei qianxiao is young after all. A woman''s mind is as stupid as blindfolded and jumping into a cesspit when she thinks about straight men''s cancer. She giggled and said: "in fact, it doesn''t matter whether a young lady is young or not. A talented person like me doesn''t need to rely on his appearance... So when will you introduce me? It''s said that the income of LV family castle''s chores can be up to that of royal officials!"


    "Shall I introduce you when I get back?"


    "Good, good..."


    Meiqian was pushed out of the door by Lin Xiyu and closed the door.


    He reluctantly touched the powder on his nose that was shaken off by the strong closing of the door, and thought chagrinedly... Did he not give her the sullen anger of drinking at this time?


    Woman''s heart, sea needle, elusive... I can''t help but earn some money. Let''s go around with you as a poor man. Take a part-time job so that I can buy you wine and drink, and touch my nose


    Eyebrow thousand smile tune turned his head, suddenly people like ghosts, magic into the night.


    Mo Le deliberately arranged them, one in the West Wing room and the other in the East Wing room, far apart in the huge Mojia villa. Eyebrow thousand smile figure elegant, but did not return to his East Wing room. Although he was light and light, the empty eyes of the automatic machines that stopped at night in Mojia villa seemed to be staring at him all the way, inexplicably and strangely.


    Meiqian smiled. He was brave and turned a blind eye to the solemn and strange atmosphere. After several inquiries, he entered an open space.


    The open space is surrounded by high walls. There is a large open space inside, which is similar to the outdoor martial arts training ground of the famous Wulin family. Different from the ordinary martial arts training ground, there are no swords, guns and sticks in the open space. Instead, there are countless scattered parts in the East and West. Some are like unfinished parts, some are like torn fragments, and some are like a mass of coke. They are in a mess. If you are not careful, you have to step on something.


    Mo Le sat in a corner and didn''t know what to do. Black thunder flashed in his hands and a few wisps of smoke came out from time to time.


    "You''re here?"


    Mo Le seemed to have expected the arrival of Meiqian''s smile. The thunder in his hand flashed away, stood up with his backhand behind him, stood skillfully and smiled calmly. If people who don''t know it look like this, they are as lovely and moving as a lovely little girl who is harmless to humans and animals.


    "So what''s going on? If you want to be unfaithful to Xiyu, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The eyebrow thousand smiles hide the friendly strength shown in front of Lin Xiyu. His face is solemn, and it is difficult to hide a murderous flow in his eyes.


    He knew that Mo le was Lin Xiyu''s childhood sweetheart, so he didn''t have a good attack in front of Lin Xiyu. At this time, there was no other person, but there was no need to take care of Lin Xiyu''s mood.


    "Hmm? I didn''t expect you to have a real affection for Xi Yu. It''s not surprising that Xi Yu is beautiful. Things don''t say, and her character is also first-class. Which man in the world can not fall in love with her. However, do you deserve it?"


    Mo Le sank his face and showed his evil spirit between his eyebrows. It was clear that he had pretended to be a good color in front of Lin Xiyu.


    As soon as Mo Le''s voice fell, the door of the fence of the open space suddenly opened, and a blue and yellow paper kite floated in through the crack of the door.


    It seems to be alive. It will fly slowly for a while, and float dexterously for a while


    A small head poked in through the crack of the door. The familiar boy''s face was full of cold-blooded smile: "brother, you took down the paper kite for me. You can play with me."


    Suddenly, the paper kite flew around half a circle and killed obliquely. It was incredibly fast.


    On the edge of the wings with beautiful blue and yellow patterns, there was a sharp blade, which came with the wind.


    Although meiqianxiao has strong internal skills, he still doesn''t intend to use his body to pick up such a sharp blade. He quickly dodged. Kankan brushed past the paper kite. The clothes on his shoulder were just touched by the air pressure of the paper kite, and then he neatly cracked a hole. Then he felt that his upper body was different. It turned out that the paper kite escaped, but the steel wire of the paper kite wrapped around his upper body!


    Meiqianxiao was caught off guard. Unexpectedly, someone made a weapon with a paper kite. It''s really evil!


    Almost at the same time, a figure flashed out of the room behind Mo Le, and two firelights spewed out from his heels. He rushed over like a shell and hit meiqianxiao, who couldn''t avoid it, and blasted him into the high wall! It was so powerful that it broke the stone bricks of the wall and embedded eyebrows and smiles in it!


    The man with fire on his heel fell back to the ground safely. The flame on his heel went out. He looked like a fool and walked slowly with a thousand smiles towards his eyebrows. On the way over, his hands were held high in the air and cut off, and his sleeves were immediately broken into powder, revealing his arms covered with invulnerable iron scales.


    This man is the servant who just screened wine for them. Meiqianxiao was very impressed with him and recognized him at a glance. It was the gambler saved by him and Lin Xiyu in the alley!


    Looking back now, the child who poked through the crack of the door was the bear child who had helped him pick up the tree before!


    When he saw the gambler, his eyebrow and smile had a bad feeling. When he saw the child again, his idea that he was only guessing was immediately confirmed.


    Eyebrow thousand smile suddenly jumped off the steel wire on the paper kite, and the strong internal force shook the stone flying. Without any action, they created such a frightening momentum, frightening children and gamblers to step back vigilantly. They have never seen such a fierce human!


    He turned his head to Mo Le, who was sneering. His hands crackled and asked coldly, "you arranged all these people? What do you mean, teasing us?"

 Chapter 399

    "It''s not accurate to tease you." Mo Le shook his head noncommittally. "To be exact, it''s just teasing you."


    "You and I have no grievances. What''s the point of teasing me? Oh, did my master take some junk back here? It happened to be your Mohist family heirloom? Then go to my master... Scold him for beating him and smashing him with rotten eggs! It''s none of my business!"


    Meiqian smiled and felt a headache when she thought of it. She was the master''s creditor wherever she went! He didn''t dare to tell others that he was your apprentice!


    "I don''t know your master. I just want Xi Yu to stay in Mojia villa. In recent years, the Lin family seems to be aware of something and take precautions against me. I haven''t found a chance. This time I have to thank you for sending Xi Yu to me..." Mo Le said with satisfaction, "It really takes no time! The Lin family has strong strength. I''m afraid that only Xiyu is the only weakness of the Lin family! Today, Xiyu falls into my hands, and I should fight the Lin family!"


    "What do you mean?" the other party made it clear that the goal was not the master, but Lin Xiyu, which made Mei qianxiao''s relaxed state of mind tense again.


    "Xiyu is the only daughter of the Lin family. The Lin family must secretly arrange many experts to escort her. Xiyu is stubborn and the Lin family can''t let her find it. However, the arrangement of the Lin family is my biggest obstacle. They will prevent Xiyu from entering our Mohist school. If I fight hard, I will tear my face open and confront our Mohist school before I deploy everything There is no doubt that you will lose. "


    "So... You use me?"


    Eyebrow Qian smiled and looked stunned. He recalled that night when Lin Xiyu beauty was drunk in her arms on the roof, he couldn''t extricate himself. Then he didn''t do anything special to Lin Xiyu before he slowly dispersed. Also, when Xi Yu was invited to the Mohist school, several experts followed him, and he didn''t dare to show up


    It turned out that these people didn''t want to play Lin Xiyu''s idea, but Lin Xiyu''s bodyguard!


    His meow will be wrong!


    "Yes, you are fascinated by the charm of Xi Yu by the events created by a few small people. Only by using you to deal with the Lin family''s experts can Xi Yu walk into my Mohist villa safely. But it''s a pity that the Lin family''s so-called experts are stopped by you, a young guy who doesn''t know where to come from. I''m disappointed. I really want to see you Fight and die together, that''s perfect. "Mo Le said with regret.


    "Since you know that I can restrain the experts from the Lin family, you should know that I am much more terrible than those experts. They can''t even deal with them. Do you still want to deal with me?"


    The eyebrows smiled coldly, and all their internal power poured out. There was an invisible air mass around them, surging, and the pressure was unusual.


    When it comes to fighting, meiqianxiao thinks he hasn''t been afraid of anyone since he went down the mountain. Even if he can''t win, no one can keep him!


    The gambler and the child felt a strong sense of killing. They couldn''t stand it and stepped back a few steps. Their complexion was as solemn as iron.


    "I can''t help them, but as long as there is a Mohist village, they can''t help me." Mo Le seems confident and not afraid. He has turned into a thousand smiles of ghosts and gods. "Have you heard the legend that our Mohist ancestors defeated Luban three times?"


    Mei qianxiao didn''t know why Mo Le suddenly pulled so far away, frowned and said, "No. don''t talk nonsense. I don''t have much ink in my stomach. I just want to know whether you want to let us leave me when nothing happens, or waste my time to destroy your body... I don''t want Xi Yu to feel the taste of betrayal."


    "It doesn''t matter if I haven''t heard of it. It''s just a digression. Although the ancestors of the Mohist school were good at engineering, they were still far worse than the Lu family. Since ancient times, everyone knew that the Mohist school was good at guarding and the Lu family was good at attacking, so we often wondered how terrible it would be if the two skills of the Mohist and Lu were combined into one..."


    "It''s a pity that when Lu Ban was in his prime, every time his wife and children died under the craftsmanship, they hated him because of love. So they recorded their unique skills in a secret book and made an extremely vicious design. If they want to learn their skills, they must kill their children and grandchildren. Therefore, it is difficult to find descendants of Lu family in the world. My father spent ten years on this and got nothing. As the saying goes, money can make ghosts grind. Lu family castle spent countless money , but he helped us find the Lu family Secretary "missing a door". Since then, the two factions of Molu have become one, and their skills have become great! "


    Hearing this, Meiqian smiled inexplicably and had an ominous premonition.


    Luban is the ancestor of the craftsmanship of the Central Plains. It is said that he invented even basic craft instruments such as ruler, ink bucket and plane, which is quite good. When you come to Mojia Zhuang, you can see that the craftsmanship of the Mojia has developed to such a strange degree. If you add the craftsmanship of the Lu family


    "In missing a gate, there are also many secrets developed by Lu Ban, such as the" Zhenhai silver "refined from mercury, which was used as an auxiliary for building dams and flood control. When it was spread on the sea surface, it can calm the tsunami instantly. However, the Lu family''s secrets are vicious. The sea area sprinkled with" Zhenhai silver "must have no living creatures for several years and become a dead sea." Mo Le said calmly, "and I refined it again. It has been refined and can be used by people... How many glasses of wine did you drink today?"


    "Do you know that people with deep internal power are almost invincible? It seems that I haven''t drunk enough."


    Meiqian smiled and felt that he had nothing at all. He laughed proudly.


    "Zhenhai silver is colorless and tasteless. Ordinary people don''t drink it at all. It will be discharged naturally in a few days. Although it seems mild, it is extremely toxic. Once the poisoned person uses internal power, Zhenhai silver will slowly penetrate into the blood vessels of the whole body. The more your blood vessels boil, the more your blood will solidify and be miserable... This poison is specially used to deal with people with excellent internal power. The stronger your internal power, the more you will bite back The bigger! "


    "Unheard of! Since you have chosen not to return, I will learn!"


    Eyebrow thousand joke sound has not fallen, people have quietly made efforts to rush towards gamblers. Although the master picked up the rancid thing and didn''t tell him to eat it without diarrhea, so that he knew that he had good toxicity resistance, he was not a reckless man. Since others said so, he planned to make a quick decision to avoid complications.


    Who would have thought that he had just taken a step, and a dark light shot at him silently, as fast as a firegun, startled him. He quickly flashed out, the dark light emptied, nailed into the ground and made a black hole. This power is not inferior to that of the high-strength swordsman. If he didn''t move away just now, it''s estimated that his bones would be pierced!


    He looked up and saw the mother of the bear child, a fat woman lying on the high wall with a pair of strange Western glasses in her eyes. His hands held up something like a firegun, and the dark hole closely followed his figure.


    It''s not surprising that Mohist School developed several penetrating guns, but his body method just now is extremely ghostly. The lady''s eyes can keep up. I think it should be the credit of the western eyes!


    Mei qianxiao, some scholars are confused when they meet Bing Youli. It''s OK to send some martial arts experts. It''s hard to judge which are the flaws and which are the traps of these guys who use engineering machinery!


    Suddenly there was a flower in front of him. The damn bear child didn''t know where to find a sharp paper kite. It flew here, beautiful and deadly!


    He was not forced to retreat with the master at the beggar leader''s house before. Today, he was forced to retreat again and again by these strange things. At present, he was angry, lowered his body like a flexible leopard and burst into a surprise attack!


    His body was almost parallel to the ground, and his body swung streamline and moved left and right. Mo le was surprised to see that someone controlled his body so subtly that it could be compared with the accuracy and mystery of the machinery he made!


    The woman on the high wall fired double guns, wiped her eyebrows with black nails, and smiled her body into the ground.


    When the gambler saw meiqianxiao lurking, he protected himself with both arms. He thought he was going to be beaten by meiqianxiao. Who wants to fly a gun with a smile, like an eagle flying in the sky, jump to the high wall at once!


    Paper Harrier, the attack range is very large, but the speed can''t keep up with him. The gambler''s hands must have hidden secrets, but their power is limited. You can cook later. Only the nail gun has terrible power. Even one hair on the body can''t be good. Eyebrows and smiles are naturally the most scruples!


    He chose to be close to the gambler and then jump to the high wall, just in line with the gambler, so that the woman could throw a mouse.


    The plan is reasonable, but the magic of engineering is beyond common sense.


    The gambler saw that he was caught in the plot. When his feet kicked, they burst out fire again. Like a shell, he roared at Meiqian and smiled, which was faster and more fierce than Meiqian''s body method!


    This is the power of craftsmanship, which makes him faster than a peerless expert! However, craftsmanship also has the defects of craftsmanship. If it is only faster than linear speed, gamblers can smile faster than eyebrows with the help of craftsmanship. However, his fatal defect is that he can''t turn flexibly.


    Mei qianxiao has nowhere to borrow in the air. With the help of his waist strength, he mysteriously lowers his waist and can avoid the collision of gamblers. Then straighten your waist and face to face is a punch.


    Bang!!


    Meiqianxiao went down the mountain this time. With this solid fist, he didn''t know how many arrogant experts were put down. As a result, he blew on the gambler''s arm full of iron scales to protect his body. He blew out a circle of air pressure, as if all his strength was reflected around. Then there was a strong echo. He was shocked by his fist like a comet falling to the earth!


    "Don''t underestimate my newly smelted alloy, which can buffer the external force up to 90% and reflect the external force up to 50%...".


    I thought the result was over. As long as my wife supplemented a few black nails, he could die no more. However, Mo Le suddenly opened his eyes and saw an incredible scene!


    Meiqianxiao didn''t hit the ground for half a second. He jumped up in an instant, like a Cuju hitting the ground and being bounced back! Quickly grasp the foot of the stunned gambler who is about to fall, spin and throw it accurately at the woman on the high wall, and knock her out together. It''s amazing to break through the outer wall of a house in the distance!


    Back to the ground, the expression on Meiqian''s smiling face was calm, as if he had thrown away a piece of garbage.


    "The strength of these legs is really surprising... It''s estimated that the flame acceleration device can be sustained by increasing the strength by 500%... Are you still human?" Mo le was surprised and looked at his eyes smiling at his eyebrows with interest.

 Chapter 400

    The indomitable paper kite came again from behind. I saw the child''s hands pulling. The paper kite whirled in the air at a high speed, making the paper kite a sharp tornado!


    Meiqianxiao hurriedly ran a few steps behind him and left the terrible dragon that wanted to pull everything in and tear it into pieces. At the end, he quickly jumped onto the wall of the wall, pressed his legs down, rubbed and popped up like a spring, and rushed in the direction of the newly separated tornado!


    He stretched out his body, and his flexible body passed through the center of the tornado surprisingly! This seemingly reckless behavior makes people understand that it is a self-confident behavior of Meiqian''s smiling heart to make a bamboo move under the performance that Meiqian''s smile is only about to encounter the sharp blade of a paper kite! Mei qianxiao''s precise control over the body makes Mo Le feel goose bumps... This is not the natural control over the environment and body that you can practice martial arts. This is talent! God''s gift!


    The carp leaps over the dragon''s gate and the Dragon rises to heaven!


    Through the paper harrier roll, the child is in front of you! Eyebrows and smiles sink around and dodge the steel wire thrown by the dying child, like a fierce ghost


    When Mei qianxiao came close, the frightened child suddenly opened a successful smile.


    He opened his hands and suddenly showed his sharp black claws from his fingers. His feet also poked out five sword blades, so sharp that he tore the pair of lion head auspicious embroidered shoes on his feet into several pieces. The child drank and looked ferocious, like a giant mole. He opened his teeth and claws and jumped at Meiqian smile. The previous weakness was just to let Meiqian smile relax!


    "Get out of the way." Mei qianxiao said angrily. He got up, turned a somersault in the air, spun a foot in the air, and gave a "PIA" sound like a whip. He kicked the child''s body accurately, kicked him out, and smashed the thick gate, "I''d like to beat you, bear boy! I look like touch porcelain. I don''t think I have revenge!"


    Mei qianxiao just landed on his feet. Suddenly, he heard a fierce animal panting outside. The next second, six strong large wolf dogs fished in from the broken gate!


    Six pairs of evil red eyes swayed in the night like a boat on the river. They were very fast. They didn''t give meiqianxiao a chance to breathe at all. They all jumped on meiqianxiao and tore wildly.


    When I came to the front, I saw it clearly with a thousand smiles. These wolf dogs are big because they are wearing a wooden armor with sharp barbs on it. Let alone bite, they all hit like a powerful meteor hammer! The streamlined helmet fits the wolf dog''s head, and the front mouth is equipped with a circle of sharp wooden nails and animal teeth with sharp blade blood grooves. Their ability to bite and tear is far better than the tyrants in the forest Lord Black Bear!


    Mole stood in the middle of the open space and carefully watched the entanglement of one man and six animals. However, one wolf dog after another broke his head and threw it on the ground.


    Until the last one was thrown near the foot of Mo le and died after struggling for a while, Mo Le smiled and clapped at the eyebrows with rags and scratches and blood wounds: "your martial arts must be first-class in the Jianghu, far beyond my imagination. No wonder all the experts of the Lin family are afraid of you."


    The blood drops from meiqianxiao, which falls on the ground and blooms like lotus. Meiqianxiao doesn''t respond, just like an evil ghost climbing out of the sea of blood, panting slowly and heavily. A pair of deep eyes stare obliquely at Mo Yue without half a silk of emotion, which is more like a beast than the beast just now.


    Mo Le is certainly not afraid of a trapped animal.


    He smiled and walked slowly towards his eyebrows, with purple and blue sky thunder in his hands. The sky thunder was like silk and thread, gently crackling, like the crisp sound of dry wood burned by fire, spreading out, like thousands of spirit snakes running through the snake, as if endowed with life.


    These thunder wires wound around, attached to the parts scattered around the ground, and immediately covered them, as if they were covered with a layer of purple and blue spider webs. Then these parts seemed to be attracted by magnets, and one by one they were taken into the air by Tianlei and flew towards Mo le.


    Mo Le stretched out his hands and his fingers danced like the notes in the masterpiece of mountains and rivers. Under the traction of both hands and thunder, those seemingly strange parts were attached to Mo Le one by one. Soon, except for his arms, Mo Le seemed to be wearing a set of connected steel armor all over his body, and even his head was covered with a layer of iron. However, this armor and the armor worn by soldiers It''s totally different. It looks more close to the body curve and more flexible.


    This is the heaven armor developed by Mohist School for decades and finally became a real object in the hands of mohle!


    The color of this armor is familiar. The iron scale on the gambler''s arm is so white and blue. He still remembers that he punched the gambler just now, but his hand hurt badly.


    Seeing that Mo Le''s mysterious work shrouded him in armor, he couldn''t help but be a little more surprised in his cold eyes.


    "You should feel it too? You used the superb lightness skill frequently just now. Zhenhai silver should let you feel its power well. The better your martial arts are, the more powerful you will be. Can you move your feet?"


    Meiqian smiled in silence and looked down at his feet. He didn''t know that his shoes had been chewed by the wolf dog for a long time. At this time, the skin on his feet was unknown purplish red, just like the color of congestion. Even the blood from the wound caught by the wolf dog on his feet turned ugly purplish black and viscous.


    The feeling from his feet was like termites gnawing at the bone, and the skin touched by the wind was as painful as being cut by a saber. At this time, he just stood and the pain brought by his feet had made him feel unbearable.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. My goal of using my men to consume me has been achieved. Now let me immediately experience how terrible the unparalleled work is." Meiqian sneered and bluffed.


    He had understood that what Mo Le said about Zhenhai silver was not a big talk. His legs were congested and painful. When the congestion slowly moves to the whole body, the sea of Qi will be blocked. I''m afraid I can use five martial arts in the whole body. It''s a good achievement. This battle must be decided quickly!


    "Consumption? That''s not true. I thought... Zhenhai''s silver hair makes people miserable and loses combat effectiveness immediately. How long can you last? Any one of them is enough to kill you." Mo Le said this without any unhappiness, but like discovering the most precious treasure in the world, "I was surprised by the result. Your body and martial arts are just works of art carefully made by God... You were sent to me by God. In addition to the evening rain, I was most surprised with a bang. My eyebrows were repelled by the anti earthquake force, and I got up after rolling on the ground. But I finally solved my urgent need. I got up and looked around, but Mo Le disappeared.


    Suddenly I heard the sound of a gust of wind blowing the foreign body from the sky. I quickly looked up and stared. I was immediately surprised and dislocated my chin.


    "I can fly...?"


    "Missing a door" records that the wooden kite developed by Luban can fly in the air without landing for three days and nights. It''s really mysterious. As you can see, I just use it a little. "


    Mo Le opened a pair of wings like a paper kite behind him and kept spinning in the air. As a good man and believer, he shouted "immortal" and then bowed down. When he saw Mo Le holding his hands flat to himself, two groups of purple and blue sky thunder began to gather between his fingers. He smiled and felt bad in his heart!

 Chapter 401

    If you don''t understand what mule wants to do in this case, his brain will grow in vain!


    The eyebrow smiles wildly, the internal force runs wildly, and the air is touched with both hands. The temperament changes in vain, such as the towering mountains, which is completely different from the cold temperament just now.


    Peck down with your left hand, draw half a circle falsely, hold up with your right hand, draw half a circle reversely, repeat, and sink your Qi into the Dantian. The breath is from rapid to slow, but it is deep and wide. One breath is like gas swallowing the sea, and one spit is like wind rolling residual clouds.


    The slow movement is like the Taijiquan start-up style slowly played by the old man at the foot of Wudang Mountain, but it brings great pressure to Mo Le, as if there is a shaky dam hanging on his head, which can discharge the flood of Jiujiang at any time!


    Mo Le''s cold hair stood up behind him and clenched his teeth to stop his trembling. Tianlei in both hands just finished energy storage and launched an attack without hesitation.


    Two fingers thick and thin thunder came. As fast as lightning, this is the ultimate goal of martial arts practitioners for lightness skills. At present, only the light chasing swordsman can achieve the closest level in the Jianghu. What we see now is lightning in the real sense!


    An unmatched thing of nature!


    In the face of Tianlei, meiqianxiao can''t win. In normal response, he can only predict in advance so that the other party can''t catch his body shape.


    However, when his feet were almost unable to move, he seemed to abandon himself and continued to row in the void, slowly immersing himself in the mysteries of all things in the world.


    Tianlei rushes to, thinking that meiqianxiao will be penetrated by Tianlei, but Mo Le is surprised to find that Tianlei doesn''t enter meiqianxiao''s chest, sinks into the sea and disappears.


    At this time, meiqianxiao had some attainments in Taiji divine skill. After meeting Zhang Sandian once, he came to realize that everything has its own degree of creation, but it is still far from eight years later.


    He made the most of his Tai Chi skills and fully mobilized his internal power. The cyclone in front of him vibrated and spread in circles due to the addition of sky thunder. After all, he was reluctantly led by the cyclone. The purple blue sky thunder vaguely outlined a purple blue Liangyi gossip.


    "Tai Chi sky thunder, broken!"


    He can control Tianlei''s agitation only when he transports his internal power to the extreme. He suddenly pushes forward, and the Liangyi gossip suddenly breaks. The simple Qi is like the sea waves, turning out countless splashes and dispersing! The sky thunder from Mo Le is one, and Mo Le blows to the contrary!


    The power of Tianlei is really shocking. Even if Mo Le wears the sky armor, he is no faster than Tianlei. Under the attack of Tianlei, there is a roar, and the powerful force blows him down from the air.


    Mei qianxiao saw that he had hit the other party, so he knelt down heavily on one knee and thought the battle was over.


    Suddenly, the wall in the southwest was broken by a white and blue figure, and the face of Mo le in the helmet was ferocious: "damn! Who allows you to destroy the art I like so much!"


    Tianlei was originally used by Mo Le, and his armor naturally has the attribute of resisting Tianlei. Otherwise, he was defeated by Tianlei before using Tianlei? But when Tianlei left his body, he changed back to the manic and uncontrollable thunderbolt neon, which made people feel frightened. He was blasted straight, and his chest was blackened, but it didn''t matter.


    The air pressure behind Mo Le left behind him misty air masses. His figure quickly trained into a line, rushed to his eyebrows and smiled, and rudely punched three times, hitting his abdomen, chest and jaw respectively. The fist assisted by the jet acceleration device was the same as the blow of a first-class expert, which made the eyebrow smile out of control and flew back.


    However, his feet had just left the ground, and Mo Le''s left hand was faster than he was blown away. He accurately grabbed his neck and carried it on his hand. Generally, the head bird grasps his neck and holds it high in front of him for detailed inspection. Mo Le seems to be checking whether his new product has any defects and carefully looks at Mei qianxiao''s body.


    Mo Le became more and more angry. He smiled because he had just mobilized all his internal power to do it. The latent Zhenhai silver was seriously induced, and there were purple and black patches on his body. Even his face was half purple, like a distinctive birthmark.


    After the attack of Zhenhai silver, meiqianxiao felt depressed and painful all over the body, as if he had been thrown into an oil pot, and as if he had fallen into a knife mountain. The bruised places all over the body were so painful that he wanted to explode in situ. Even the air sea is blocked, and the whole body strength is ten to eighty-nine.


    If you want to force again, you have to be lucky to force the blockage through your body. That''s what he did with Tai Chi just now... In exchange for more intense counterattack!


    Now he was struggling to move. The broken wound on his body no longer shed blood, but purplish red viscous substances, indicating that his blood had been poisoned in many places. If he hadn''t insisted on gritting his teeth, he might have fainted on the spot.


    "Hoo, it''s ok..." Mo Le breathed a sigh of relief after half a ring. "If the whole body turns purple, the immortal Luo can''t save you. You can''t waste your body like this!"


    Meiqianxiao is a sensible man. I''m afraid he will die if he is defeated in this war. There is also Lin Xiyu who doesn''t know that he has been sent to the mouth of the tiger. Whether he is caught as a prisoner by Mo Le or treated as a hostage against their family, it is more painful for Lin Xiyu''s stubbornness than death.


    Thinking about this, he was in pain all over, raised his seemingly soft and weak hand on the charred piece in front of Mo Le''s chest, and suddenly put his internal force into the armor in the way of dark force: "four palms!"


    The powerful and profound internal force broke out in front of Mo Le''s chest. Mo Le didn''t expect that meiqianxiao had such strength. He was suddenly knocked staggering, and the chest armor was blown out of cracks!


    After being buffered by the armor, the armor could not bear the aftershock, hurt Mo Le, and couldn''t help vomit a mouthful of blood. If the armor breaks a little more, I''m afraid it will kill him!


    Mo Le vomited out the fishy blood in his mouth. Unexpectedly, this guy was really not afraid of death and dared to use his internal power. He was angry and launched the other hand quickly. At the same time, a jet tear like air mass appears in the palm!


    "High voltage pulse wave!"


    The air mass hit meiqianxiao''s chest like a shell out of the chamber. A huge impulse directly blew meiqianxiao out, penetrating the wall and crashing into a bungalow. The power of the air mass was completely vented. The powerful air rushed everywhere and directly collapsed the bungalow into ruins!


    "I don''t know what to do... Someone!"


    After a while, a servant came to the house behind the open space: "what''s the master''s order?"


    "Go to the West Wing room and tell Miss Xiyu that the guy she came with was greedy and unjust. He asked me for a lot of money and left the Mohist villa."


    "Yes, I''ll inform you now."


    "Hum, ask for hardship." Mo Le''s feet erupted, and immediately came to the broken tile and remnant Heng. He stretched out his hands and ejected strong air pressure to blow the earth and rock away. He grabbed it from inside like a ball of cotton wool, smiled, patted the dust on his head, and dragged it away.


    ¡­¡­


    "Er... Cough..."


    Meiqian smiled and woke up. The depression and pain of his body made him cough with panting pain.


    He didn''t expect that he was not dead. When he opened his eyes, he saw that there were only a few rags hanging on his body, and the wound had an ugly purple black scab. His body was tied to a cross shaped wood, and his hands were tightly wrapped with iron chains, which were hung and nailed to the walls on both sides so that he could not move.


    "If I die, I certainly don''t want hell to look like this." Meiqian smiled and looked around her fingers, joking.


    This is an empty square confined space. The wall seems to be made of special materials. If you admit it correctly, I''m afraid it''s the same brand of materials as the external wall of Mojia villa.


    "If you die, I, the king of hell, won''t suit you."


    A purple blue sky thunder flashed past, cut through the darkness of black cloth, all the chandeliers on the wall were lit, and the confined space became bright. A pretty figure smiled with her back to her eyebrows, sat on the ground playing with a thing like a fish basket, and couldn''t help feeling awed by her concentration.


    "If you are a girl, I think such a king of hell is very good... At least this little hip can make me happy."


    The pretty figure didn''t look back. He directly stretched out a finger back, and a sky thunder burst from the fingertip, penetrating into the eyebrow and smiling right shoulder.


    How can the body of the head resist the sky thunder? The right shoulder of eyebrow qianxiao suddenly blackened a small piece and left in the closed space with a faint burning smell. Meiqian smiled calmly, but he didn''t hum. Mo Le couldn''t help turning his head and picked a slightly beautiful eyebrow tip.


    "It seems that the power of thunder at this level is still too strong and needs to be lowered... Do you know that if you go to your left shoulder, you will die of heart paralysis and shock because it is too close to your heart?" Mo Le gave a small punishment to Mei qianxiao''s provocation.


    "For my current situation..." Mei qianxiao wanted to move, but only the chain clattered. If he was normal, the chain certainly couldn''t lock him, but now the effect of Zhenhai silver on him was already unbearable. I''m afraid he had to use his internal force to break away from the chain at the cost of death. "Is there any difference between death and not death?"


    After he moved like this, he found that there was still acupuncture like pain behind him. If he didn''t pay attention, it would be easy to ignore it in the depression and pain of the whole body. When he looked back, he found a small bottle hanging above the back, and two cotton filaments with button pins poked into his back. The transparent liquid in the bottle flows out a little from time to time and flows into your body through cotton yarn.


    "Don''t worry, those are only Zhenhai silver." seeing Meiqian smiling and frowning at the device behind him, Mo Le said calmly as if he were talking home, "Your internal power is extremely deep, and you also have a very strong self-healing attribute of consolidating the foundation and cultivating the yuan. At first glance, you know that you have practiced profound martial arts and mental skills. Maybe you will drain the congestion and Zhenhai silver from your body in a few days. In this way, I can get a lot of time to replenish Zhenhai silver for you."


    "I''m really relieved to hear your comfort." Meiqian sneered and said to himself, "so what do you want to do?"


    "Of course, I want you to be with me forever..."


    Mo Le stood up excitedly, jumped to the front, put the fish basket on Mei qianxiao''s head, looked up and down, nodded with satisfaction and smiled repeatedly. Mei qianxiao almost had the illusion that this is his little lover in front of him.


    "I''m sorry, you''re a good man. I don''t like men. Meiqian raised his head with a smile and despised Mo Le from the gap of the metal fish basket on his head." is this the hat you designed for me? To be honest, don''t bombard me with thunder... It''s not generally ugly. It doesn''t deserve my brother''s handsome appearance and elegant temperament. "


    "Practicality is not necessarily in direct proportion to appearance. You''ll make do with it. Now you just need to adjust the Tianlei intensity..." Mo Le stood on tiptoe, almost as close as Mei qianxiao''s face. Mei qianxiao could carefully see his exquisite facial features, and even smell a pleasant fragrance on Mo le. His two fingers penetrated through the hollow gap and touched Mei qianxiao''s temple to adjust the distance, "Without burning your brain, use this continuous power on device to connect your brain with Tianlei here and help you restart your brain..."


    "Restart?" meiqianxiao couldn''t understand this, but his intuition told him it was not a good word! Especially with words like "Tianlei" and "Tongtong"!


    "Yes, restart... After restarting, you are like coming back to the world again, like a new piece of white paper, but you can easily accept all the domestication I gave you." Mo Le took off the fish basket and smiled like a breeze, but his eyes twinkled with fanatical flames, "At that time, I will create a sky armor for you. Your martial arts and talent will be invincible in the world! Why is it difficult for you and me to directly raze the Lin family? You will be the most satisfactory masterpiece in my life, ha ha!"


    "Sorry, I can''t laugh at your suggestion, and I still want to pour cold water on you." Meiqian smiled and licked his lips and said, "no wonder you still have my life. I become a corpse and can''t be used by you... You said that I can use my internal power to die with you right now. Even if I can''t, I can let Zhenhai silver poison me. What''s the idea?"


    "It''s up to you. But if you choose this road, Xiyu''s plan to be a hostage will be restarted. I think we can all foresee the result." Mo Le sneered, turned back to the wall in the distance, pushed the wall directly, and opened it. It was a rotating secret door, "By the way, my hand is made of sophisticated and meticulous components, which can feel the sound wave with a wider frequency. Your Adam''s apple was shaking just now. I''m afraid it was making a hard to distinguish sound for help... It''s a pity that it can''t be transmitted in my dungeon. If you become my right and left hand, I won''t treat you badly. Oh, it''s useless to say it now, but it wasn''t what it is now You, ah, I have to go to dinner with Xiyu. "


    The door was heavily closed. After a while, the natural and unrestrained smile pretended by Mei qianxiao disappeared without a trace, and he lowered his head haggardly.


    Unexpectedly, he was planted in Mojia villa before being hacked to death by Shifu''s creditors. Shifu, eldest martial brother, Liu quietly, Lin Xiyu... Especially Lin Xiyu who didn''t know himself in the tiger''s den, the people he cared about in his mind were hard to drive away, and he couldn''t help smiling bitterly.

 Chapter 402

    "Qianxiao... Wake up... Qianxiao!"


    A burst of manna moistened the dry lips and slowly flowed down the throat.


    Eyebrow thousand smile instinctively greedily absorbed the sweet spring, and his mind woke up slowly.


    The pain made him sleep, wake up, sleep again, wake up again. He didn''t know how long he had spent in the closed dungeon.


    However, no matter how long it took, there should not be the man he dreamed of.


    "Evening rain?"


    In the dark, Mei qianxiao removed the kettle close to his mouth, vaguely recognized the beauty in front of him, and smelled the faint fragrance of a girl who seemed to calm God. It was incredible.


    "Yes."


    The man in front of him gently answered and put away the kettle. Although the voice was suppressed as much as possible, there was still a trace of choking. Meiqianxiao can''t imagine the sad side of a tough girl like Lin Xiyu, but he also knows that this is just an excuse. He can''t imagine the sad side of Lin Xiyu, which will break people''s heart.


    Mei qianxiao was a little flustered, and quickly joked: "it''s strange. Mo Le should tell you that it''s right to introduce me to LV family castle to make a fortune. How can you find this ghost place?"


    "Almost. He said you begged him for tens of liang of silver like a shameless beggar and ran away with a smile."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sleeping trough, just Mo Le, actually slander me so much... Do I meow so low! I believe it if my master comes! Before, I thought it was right to be satisfied as long as there were twelve, but now my brother''s pattern is different! Since I know that your Mojia villa has the support fund of Lujia castle, I have to ask for at least a hundred Liang!


    "You are still in the mood to joke. You know I have been having trouble sleeping and eating these three days. How difficult it is to keep the Mohists from finding you!"


    Lin Xiyu, who had always been very strong and thought he could face up to the sky falling down, suddenly rushed into the arms of Meiqian smile and sobbed in a low voice. Into this embrace, she suddenly found that in front of this person is different from that in front of others. She doesn''t have to restrain her inner soft side all the time, which makes her feel very reassured and secure. It seems that she doesn''t need to care about anything as long as she is with him, except each other.


    "Well, well, it''s my fault."


    Meiqianxiao fantasized about her death countless times these days, and didn''t see Lin Xiyu crying in her arms. She originally wanted to amuse Lin Xiyu, but she didn''t expect to be self defeating.


    "You''re all right. That ink music is not a good thing. I''m afraid you''ve been cheated around." Meiqian smiled softly.


    "You''ve just been fooled around... I found something wrong from the first day, but I didn''t expect you to be so impulsive and disappeared that night. You underestimate Mojia villa!" Lin Xiyu complained in a low voice. There was endless worry and tenderness in his tone, which almost melted his eyebrows. "Since I brought you in, I naturally have to take you out!"


    "Hmm? You found something different that day? Isn''t it because you firmly believe that brother''s character won''t be so bad that you infer that there is a problem with Mo Le? The reason you say seems that you are too smart, and brother doesn''t accept it!" eyebrow Qian smiled and said proudly when he got a bargain.


    "Now you use my name to make an elegant and unique Tibetan poem. I''ll change it to the reason you said. What do you think?"


    Hey! Not much!


    Is this a bargain! Not only does my brother look hypocritical, but also many brain cells have to die. I won''t do such a bad business! This chick is surprisingly smart when she is difficult!


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. I''ll get you out first. Can you move? Are you seriously injured? It''s too dark here for me to see clearly!"


    What you''re talking about is nonsense. You can''t see clearly even if it''s light for you!


    But as soon as the voice fell, a pair of soft, boneless, greasy and slippery hands climbed up the body of eyebrow qianxiao and swam around. The action was as gentle as water. They trembled and stopped helplessly every time they reached the scar, revealing their deep heartache.


    Although I know it''s not your intention, what do you want to do when you light a fire wantonly around me! I don''t think I was poisoned by Zhenhai silver. I''m going to suffocate my brother, right!


    I''m kind of waiting for you to get better. You''ve been here like this. Look, brother... Cough


    "I''m poisoned. I can''t use my martial arts, but I can''t die for the time being. You unlock it for me first, and we''ll make plans when we go out!" Mei qianxiao gasped and quickly stopped the beauty from making trouble on herself.


    "Good!" Lin Xiyu didn''t know that he almost let Meiqian smile and moan just now. He removed his slender jade hand, wiped away his tears with one hand and drew out his long sword with the other.


    Meiqianxiao tells Lin Xiyu to cut off the iron chain and tie rope, but Lin Xiyu is afraid of hurting meiqianxiao and starts after careful inspection.


    Fortunately, with this step, she found that the cotton rope behind meiqianxiao was not simple. What stabbed into meiqianxiao''s meat was not a needle, but a small silver hook with barb for fear of meiqianxiao''s struggle to get out! Lin Xiyu bit his teeth to get the silver hook out of his eyebrow. His eyes were red with heartache.


    Losing the support of the rope, meiqianxiao immediately softened his legs as soon as he fell back to the ground. A small but very stable shoulder seemed to have expected, supported beside meiqianxiao, grabbed his hand, crossed his shoulder, and carried most of his weight on his body.


    Meiqianxiao suddenly remembered his childhood. At that time, his master always practiced strange martial arts and mental skills for him, which led him to be possessed by fire for many years or on the way to possessed by fire. At that time, the eldest martial brother made such a contribution. His generous shoulder was next to him and let him rely on him. He fed him herbal medicine impatiently.


    The weakness at that time was taken for granted in the warmth of his family. But now, when there are people who want to protect, this weakness and helplessness really makes people unwilling.


    "It''s all right. I know the Mojia villa very well. I can take you out with my eyes covered. You should be tired and sleepy and squint on my shoulder for a while." Lin Xi said brightly, as if everything in front of me was nothing.


    Lin Xiyu seems to notice the mood of meiqianxiao through the rigidity of meiqianxiao''s body. In the past, meiqianxiao became his backer. Suddenly, the role changed. Meiqianxiao should be uncomfortable, so he deliberately comforted.


    Mei qianxiao couldn''t help but touch her heart. Unexpectedly, Lin Xiyu even took into account his little temper.


    Lin Xiyu came to the wall with a floating eyebrow and smile. Lin Xiyu found here and stunned the guard. The secret door opened with the key came in from here. Who wants to come in and close the secret door automatically? Now I''m standing by the wall with that special key. I can''t find the key hole for a long time.


    Mei qianxiao felt that the beauty''s body temperature was rising and she was sweating. The girl''s body fragrance was as sweet as honey. She always bumped into his heart. She felt that the calm girl showed an unimaginable panic and charming heart for him.


    "You can go out with your eyes covered... I see it hanging." eyebrows smiled and joked with a lovely and charming face close at hand.


    "Thanks to your laughter, help find the keyhole!" Lin Xiyu finally stamped his foot and said angrily.


    Meiqian knows with a smile how valuable it is to see Lin Xiyu''s maiden posture. This is obviously a bit closer to him. It may be that their worries about themselves these days make each other''s hearts clearer.


    His heart was melting into water, and he quickly flattered: "don''t worry, I saw Mo Le leave before, just push it away with my hand."


    "Early don''t say." Lin Xi rain angry way, hurriedly stretched out his hand to push.


    A pair of small hands with green onions gently caressed the wall and pushed it. There was no movement on the wall. Lin Xiyu frowns and gathers strength. The Lin family''s unique internal power rises and falls quickly. The strength enters the palm and pushes it away with a light drink.


    Only heard a "click", as if after some door valve fell, a series of mechanical sound of gear operation came from the wall!


    "No, this secret door seems to have another heaven and earth!" Lin Xiyu knows the bad thing. She and Mo le are childhood sweethearts. She is no stranger to the sound triggered by this mechanism!


    "I''m not afraid. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. It''s just a small mechanism... Lying trough! So vicious! You have the guts to rush to the people who come to save. Bullying a man with a lot of ties is a hero!"


    Mei qianxiao''s words to stabilize the morale of the army were not finished. Suddenly, he saw that the wall he was tied to at the other end stabbed out a dense number of spikes behind him, and he was so angry that he yelled. The protruding spikes and powerful power directly pierce the big wood standing at that end into pieces! If he is still tied to that end, he must not be able to find a piece of good meat on his body!


    Is there a mistake in this mechanism! Once someone triggers the mechanism, he will kill the bound person first. How did he come up with such a vicious idea! Have you ever taken care of the people tied to it! What if the kidnapped people are willing to be here and don''t want to be saved! This is not a very unjust death!


    His grandmother is a bear. I''m afraid Mo Le pushed the door in front of him on purpose to make him misunderstand. Wait for the person who saved him to trigger the mechanism to prevent him from being rescued! You''re tough!

 Chapter 403

    As soon as the laughter fell, the wall full of spikes suddenly moved forward for a few minutes and made a roar, as if it had activated some mechanism and suddenly closed at their end!


    Lin Xiyu and Mei qianxiao are in the same mind. There is no need to talk nonsense. They turn into a white lightning and rush to the wall behind Mei qianxiao. The sword flower trembles, the cold light pours and is as sticky as silk. It is suspected that the Milky way falls nine days.


    Lin Xiyu''s sword is like a fake rare sword. When the cold light falls, sparks are everywhere in the secret room. The protruding spike is not simple. Lin Xiyu can''t cut off the sword when it falls. On the contrary, Lin Xiyu is forced to retreat by the spike.


    Seeing that the wall was about to close, Meiqian smiled and his brain was blank. Subconsciously, he reached out and grabbed the increasingly impatient shadow into his arms. Although it didn''t help, he still turned and faced the sharp thorn wall with his back to protect the Iraqi in his arms.


    The wall hit the end with a bang. All the spikes were stuck on the opposite wall, and the wall stopped because the spikes hit the opposite side.


    The expected ten thousand thorns didn''t come through the heart. Mei qianxiao opened his eyes, but heard several jingles. It turned out that when the sharp wall closed, Lin Xiyu cut off the sharp thorn from the position where meiqianxiao stood, and cleared a safe place for him to hide.


    The spikes are not more than 50 cm long, leaving them less than 50 cm of space. The two people are firmly close together, and they can clearly feel each other''s temperature and heartbeat.


    Two people quietly listen to each other''s heartbeat and breathing. At this time, silence is better than sound. After subconsciously extending each other''s life, there is no need to say more between them.


    Bang.


    Above the walls at the ends of both sides, two square metal plates fell, and the falling black sand briefly interrupted the quiet and moving atmosphere of the two people.


    Mei qianxiao lowers her head and kisses Lin Xiyu''s hair. Lin Xiyu relies on Mei qianxiao''s chest. They don''t even look at the falling black sand for fear of wasting their time together.


    Although they didn''t see it, they both knew what had fallen.


    That''s iron sand. It''s a common mechanism trap from ancient times to now. Trapped in a confined space, countless iron sands fell and buried people alive. Iron sand is different from ordinary sand. It''s hard to fly when it''s over your feet. It''s hard to breathe when it''s over your chest. If it''s over your head, even your body will be crushed into meat sauce.


    Although you have excellent martial arts, you are doomed.


    A pair of small hands put their arms around the waist with eyebrows and a thousand smiles, climbed up his back, and the beauty in my arms exhaled like blue, with a trace of bitterness in my voice: "it seems that I''m going to break my promise, I can''t take you out, and I can''t introduce you to LV family castle... Do you regret coming with me?"


    "Now that I have made a choice, I won''t regret it. There is no regret medicine in the world. What can I do to find trouble?" Meiqian smiled and rubbed her soft head with her chin. Her deep eyes showed a bit of clarity, "Lv family castle... I thought what I wanted most was inexhaustible money. I didn''t have to live in debt with Shifu. I stayed here alone during this time, and death was coming at any time, but I found that I didn''t even think of a penny in my mind."


    "I''m full of thoughts about what to do in the future... I realized later that what I want most is to be your eyes all my life..."


    The temperature of the broad chest in front of Lin Xiyu suddenly rose. Lin Xiyu suddenly had an unknown hunch. He looked up in panic to find out what the man in front of him wanted to do.


    "Unfortunately, it backfired. I can only accompany you here... Don''t tell my master about my death. I''ll cry quietly..."


    "No!"


    In front of Lin Xiyu''s eyes, the man''s real Qi condensed, and his internal power was as broad as the sea. His internal power was as gentle as water and gathered in his hands. However, although his internal power was vast and amazing, his skin turned purple and black at the speed visible to the naked eye, with the smell of death.


    Then Mei qianxiao pressed his hands on the wall in front of him. After a little noise, he suddenly made a force. The wall suffered a huge impulse and made a click. The whole secret door was pushed out by Mei qianxiao!


    Mei qianxiao was lucky. She exerted her strength on the secret door. The power acted on the valve gate, so she inferred that the valve gate opened the secret door. For other special walls, Mei qianxiao didn''t move.


    When he was in the dungeon, Zhenhai silver was continuously penetrated into his body. Once he tried his best, he was immediately inspired, which made his whole body stiff, as if his body was filled with molten slurry, and experienced what purgatory is in the world.


    He knew that his strength in this moment was like a flash in the pan. He tried his best to push the removed secret door with both hands and roared out. He bumped several layers of iron bars along the stairs of the dungeon until he rushed out of the dungeon.


    The air outside is much cleaner


    Meiqian smiled and was satisfied to see the sky that seemed to have not been seen for a long time. Then he fell to the ground and trembled all over. He had no time to appreciate his body which was almost the same color as the flaming clouds.


    Lin Xiyu walked out of the tunnel with a heavy step. He didn''t ask Meiqian to smile. He just clenched his teeth and smiled across Meiqian. He was full of sadness and anger and didn''t give up.


    Facing Mo Le, who was wearing a blue and white armor not far from the front and seemed to be waiting long ago, he pulled out his long sword.


    "Why..." Mo Le spread his wings like a paper kite and fell from the roof in the distance. He saw that Lin Xiyu''s feet were stained with iron sand. In addition, the dungeon triggered the alarm from the mechanism. He had guessed what, "you knew that there were many forbidden areas in the Mohist school, and there were mechanism traps everywhere. Is it worth it to take risks for him?"


    "Worth it."


    Lin Xiyu''s eyes were cold, and the strange and indifferent sight made Mo Le angry.


    "Worth it? Just for the man you have known for less than a month, do you think it''s worth it! I''ve worked hard for you. Even if you are the daughter of the hateful Lin family, I still can''t bear to hurt you. You even draw a knife at me for this smelly beggar?"


    "Money has nothing to do with nature, even if he is a beggar? He is strong but not arrogant, benevolent but not weak, humble but not condescending... Everything is so pure except occasionally a little arrogant and mouth owe..." speaking of this, Lin Xiyu seems to think of some happy bits and pieces he has never experienced in others before, His eyes were soft as water, bright and moving, but they flashed away. "I don''t know what grudges you have with our Lin family, but your actions are inhuman, including innocent lives. You are far from him."


    "I didn''t want to kill him! If you didn''t insist on intervening, he would be a new man. I would build him the most advanced engineering armor the world has dreamed of. He would become my most loyal right-hand hand man and enjoy all the glory and wealth! It was you who killed him! It was you!" Mo Le couldn''t accept Lin Xiyu''s naked rage that he was inferior to him and roared.


    "That''s worse for him than killing him. He hasn''t killed himself yet. I''m afraid you threatened him with me as a condition? You can''t understand our thoughts and feelings, because we''re not the same people."


    Lin Xiyu suddenly accelerated and turned into white lightning again. She knew that Mo Le could use the power of sky thunder to approach quickly in a zigzag shape. The long sword in her hand gave real Qi, turned into a sword awn, and floated like a feather. But when you fall into this ethereal sword, you realize that those ethereal feathers are deadly fast blades!


    "It''s three feet long, light iron mixed with cold steel. It''s made by a famous contemporary craftsman after three years of quenching and three years of ice. I still remember when I accompanied you to get this doomed sword, you said to take the last word of your name homonymously, named ''Baiyu''... I didn''t expect you to use it against me today!"


    Mo Le looked at the cold light floating to, and his delicate face became particularly ferocious. His legs spun up with air pressure and kicked out several legs. He kicked out the cold light together with Lin Xiyu for several meters, trying to empty the air and bloom amazing wind pressure!


    Despite his little acquaintance, Lin Xiyu never had a hand with Mo le. Now, in the face of the familiar and strange ink music wearing war armor, she didn''t expect that the ink music with ordinary martial arts could be so powerful, far beyond her imagination!


    "Xiyu, although you are good at martial arts, you are not my opponent. I don''t want to hurt you. You can catch it with your hands..."


    In response to Mo Le, several sword lights came back.


    The thunder sword technique of the Lin family is fast and fierce. It is totally different from the sword technique that uses the long sword in the Jianghu. In addition, the lightness skill mental skill as fast as lightning is unique in the Jianghu.


    This time, Lin Xiyu was much more cautious. Relying on his body method and swordsmanship, he fought with Mo le. Mo Le couldn''t bear to use Tianlei to kill him. He relied on Zhan Jia and Lin Xiyu to dismantle dozens of moves. From the ground to the roof, and then from the roof to the house, several bungalows were smashed continuously, but they failed to calm down.


    "Enough! After playing for so long, it''s time to vent your temper!"


    Mo Le uses the power of armor. As long as the sky thunder contained is not exhausted, there will be a steady stream of power. Lin Xiyu is not. Under the limit of play, he consumes a lot of physical energy. Now he is sweating and panting, and the sword moves begin to weaken.


    "Save meiqianxiao immediately, and then let us go, otherwise we won''t die!" Lin Xiyu insisted.


    "Zhenhai silver has no antidote. If more than one-third of his body is purple, it may endanger his life! He is a fool who acts recklessly. Now his whole body is purple. He has more Qi and less Qi. He must suffer from the pain of blood coagulation. It''s better to give him pleasure! As for you, I''m tearing my face with the Lin family. You are my last support against the Lin family and must stay!"


    "Then divide the victory!"


    "Good!"


    Mo Le is ruthless and resists the next powerful stab.


    Although the special alloy of armor on his body can dissolve external forces, it is still difficult to accumulate strength in the face of first-class swordsmen and the sharp blade of divine soldiers. He was stabbed by Bai Yu.


    Mo Le doesn''t feel bad. Anyway, Zhan Jia can take some time to rebuild. Before, he was blasted and cracked by meiqianxiao, but it can be repaired in a day.


    With this little loss, Mo Le grabbed Lin Xiyu''s shoulder. Tianlei with low power runs through his hand. He plans to subdue Lin Xiyu with a blow of Tianlei!


    "Remember you once said that your hands are the brains of all engineering mechanisms. They are extremely precise and can''t make any mistakes..."


    When Lin Xiyu and Tianlei were in full swing, she had made a decision. Before she was paralyzed, she raised her sword and stabbed her, directly piercing Mo Le''s prosthetic hand holding her arm!


    Lin Xiyu guessed right. Mo Le''s hands are exquisite and extraordinary. The materials used are very exquisite and complex. They are not as tough as the outer body of mecha. With the help of Bai Yu''s sharp weapon and Lin Xiyu''s all-out efforts, Mo Le''s prosthetic hand was pierced even though it was harder than ordinary iron tools!


    Mo le was shocked. His hands are the center of controlling the work. Any failure may cause great trouble. At this moment, after the right hand was penetrated, the sky thunder contained in it came out of control and Mars was everywhere! For the sake of Lin Xiyu''s safety, Mo Le didn''t want to push Lin Xiyu with the other hand. At that time, he thought how far to push Lin Xiyu away from the danger of thunder. Subconsciously, he put a "high-voltage pulse wave"!


    Lin Xi flew out like a shell when it rained, and the ejected blood formed a line in the air. Finally, it fell into the distance and disappeared from sight.

 Chapter 404

    "Ah..." Tianlei was out of control. Mo le was the first one to be eaten back. He quickly unloaded his left hand pierced by Tianlei with his right hand, and his right hand was scorched several places by the violent Tianlei, losing most of his functions.


    At this time, he thought about Lin Xiyu. He didn''t know how Lin Xiyu was hurt. He didn''t have time to check whether his hands could fight. He quickly wanted to catch up with him in the air.


    But his hands were damaged and injured, which seriously affected his control over the armor. As soon as his body flew up, he ran into the other end out of control. After hitting several bungalows, he was dizzy and fell into an open space. He ran around rudely. He didn''t even know where to throw his helmet. He shook his head bag and called back his consciousness. His face was full of blood. He wanted to take off his armor and climb out. However, he found that his armor was out of control. He couldn''t even take it off.


    "Xi, Xi Yu... Someone..."


    Apart from his skills, he was just an ordinary man with average martial arts. He couldn''t get rid of his heavy armor. He was in a mess and shouted for the servant in a hoarse voice.


    "It''s raining on the eve. You''re a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river now. You might as well worry about yourself, Hei hei..."


    A cold-blooded and heartless laughter drilled into the eardrum. Mo Le couldn''t help shivering. When he looked up, he didn''t know when there was another masked man in black, staring at him from a commanding position.


    "You..." Mo Le looked around and was surprised that several people in black surrounded him. "How can you enter Rumo villa?!"


    Mohist villa has gathered the efforts of countless generations. In his heart, it is a fortress that will never fall. How can he let outsiders invade it casually!


    "Of course, thanks to Lin Xiyu, the great beauty of the Lin family." the man in black in front of Mo Le seemed to have a lot of leisure and elegance to talk to him. Suddenly, he sat cross legged in front of Mo Le, reached out his hand to help Mo Le tidy up his hair stained with sweat and blood, and said slowly, "I didn''t expect. I didn''t expect you to learn missing a door." I''ve lost all my sons and grandchildren in the palace. I still think about Lin Xiyu. Tut Tut, even if Lin Xiyu marries you, can you give her sexual blessing, Hei hei... But anyway, if not, we can''t come in today. You think Lin Xiyu is the biggest weakness of Lin family villa, but we think Lin Xiyu is the biggest weakness of your Mo le... "


    At the beginning, in order to learn "missing a door", it was a pain hidden in the bottom of Mo Le''s heart. He never said it to anyone. Who wants these people in black to know this secret.


    "Xiyu doesn''t know anything. Even if she knows, she won''t come in as an insider. You cheat me!" Mo Le said gnashing his teeth.


    "Yes, she doesn''t know anything. You know her very well. Tut Tut, you must have accumulated a lot over time, but it was ruined by the word" love ". You forget that the Mohist villa where you can''t get in because Lin Xiyu mixed with some outsiders, and among those outsiders, there are our people."


    Mo Le''s brain was smart. He immediately filtered out many ideas, excluding Lin Xiyu and Meiqian smile who was captured into the dungeon by himself. When he thought carefully, he was stunned and said, "the doctor I invited!"


    "Smart! The doctor you invited to treat your sweetheart''s eyes... You can get" missing a door "from LV family castle, and so can we. But our people don''t have the talent like you to understand the secrets of engineering, so we don''t want to go to the palace. Just learn some basic engineering, which is enough to open the door of your Mohist school from the inside."


    "It''s impossible. The doctor I recruited as soon as possible can''t take leave unless you know that Xiyu''s eyes will be blind and make arrangements in advance!" mule said unbelievably.


    "You''re right. We''re almost not as fast as you." the man in black seemed to be relieved. "Our plan was not like this. Fortunately, I didn''t mess up in the face of danger, or I really lost my wife and lost my soldiers."


    "What do you mean?" Mo le was confused.


    "It''s not hard to guess. If you want to deal with the powerful Lin family with your current strength, you should start with Lin Xiyu. We brought Lin Xiyu to Nan''an, otherwise you thought there would be a Miss Lin from the sky for you for no reason? Hey, hey... Originally, we arranged someone who knows a little about engineering to save the United States, stick Lin Xiyu, and then you invited him into the Mohist villa to open your family Door. Who thinks that people are not as good as heaven? Unexpectedly, he killed a Leng in the oblique, which ruined our good... "


    "If Lin Xiyu was sent to the door, but our people could not get inside, we would lose a lot of money in this business. My boss knew that he didn''t have to peel my skin? But unexpectedly, Lin Xiyu actually liked that lengtouqing, pretended to be blind by mistake, and had a continuous relationship with his sweetheart... I immediately asked someone to go to the famous doctor''s house in seclusion nearby and kill the family''s mouth The skilled worker pretends to be a doctor. To be honest, we are only half an hour faster than you. You will see through if we are one step slower. "


    Pretend to be blind?!


    Mo Le felt his head spinning. Lin Xiyu, the proud and chivalrous goddess in his heart, pretended to be blind and followed his sweetheart like a hot headed girl


    Mo family villa was broken and Lin Xiyu frowned. Qian Xiao was worried about the double blow of death. Mo Le suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood and turned pale.


    "So your goal is me from the beginning, not to protect Xiyu..."


    "That''s no nonsense? You don''t know the Lin family as well as your father. The Lin family has a good face. Even if the eldest miss of the Lin family leaves the villa, even if she dies outside, the Lin family won''t send someone to secretly track and protect her. This is their arrogance. Lin Qi Yi has the cheek to ask friends from various forces in the Jianghu to take more care of Lin Xiyu, How can you send someone to follow you secretly? Mu Xiu will be destroyed by the wind in the forest. As a family of Wulin alliance leaders, many people are waiting to see a joke. If others know, they will be laughed off. We are only vaguely exposed to your ears all the way. At present, you are tricked by pretending to follow Lin Xiyu secretly. "


    Mo Le knew that the Lin family had a good face, but he didn''t expect to be so stubborn!


    If this is the other party''s trap around Lin Xi''s rain cloth, he is really caught!


    "Who the hell are you!"


    "We? We''re from Feiying castle. I''m the Deputy Castle leader of Feiying castle. You can call me ''puppet''... Small sect, you haven''t heard of it. It''s normal, Hei hei..." the man in black grabbed Mo Le''s uncontrollable hand and shook it as a gesture of friendship. At the same time, he gave out harsh laughter, which fell on Mo Le''s ear like satire and ridicule.


    "What do you have to do with us and the Lin family? How do you know that? Why do you want to intervene today?" Mo le was so defeated today that he was too tired to tangle. How could the sect that could get "missing a sect" from LV family castle be a small sect? He complained.


    "You don''t have to know too much. I''m not qualified to know some secrets. Do you think you''re qualified to know? You''re pathetic. I''ll show mercy and give you a chance to realize your last wish... You know, my appearance fee is very expensive."


    Mo Le is a smart man. He knew his fate from the destruction of Mojia villa. His eyes were red and he buried his head on the ground. He had abandoned his dignity since he planned to take Lin Xiyu as a hostage.


    This is the first and last time in his life: "I have only one request, please, please let go of the rain..."


    "That''s natural. Lin Xiyu is a treasure. Think about it, she is the weakness of your Mohist school today, maybe tomorrow is the weakness of the Lin family, the weakness of the sun moon god cult in the future, the weakness of the imperial court in the great future, and the five mountains sword sect in the great future... Oh, sorry, Emei sect and Hengshan sect may not be able to help. How can we treat this treasure, the first beauty in the world Do it? It''s too late to hurt her. I''ll help you realize your wish. Listen, don''t do it to miss Lin''s family... "


    "You! You want to play with Xiyu''s life like this!" Mo Le raised his head, his eyes were about to crack, and his weak body wanted to struggle out of the heavy armor. His face was distorted with pain, like the ferocious ghost climbing up from hell. "Listen, if you really dare to do so, I won''t let you go even if you are a ghost!"


    "It''s up to you. In fact, if I had the chance, I''d like to kill two ghosts for fun. I just don''t know how much your little body can hurt me." the man in black shrugged, took out the long knife from his waist, lifted and dropped the knife, and his indifferent eyes didn''t blink. "Well, we''re in a hurry, so that''s all for the happy conversation... From then on, Mohist villa was removed from the Jianghu..."


    The other people in black saw that Mo Le''s soul was broken here. Without much words from the deputy leader, they spontaneously scattered and killed all the living creatures in the Mo family villa.


    Only one person approached the "puppet" and whispered, "deputy leader, Lin Xiyu was quietly taken away by the boy just now."


    The puppet staggered up from the ground, and the bloody blade was very easy to wipe clean on the man in black before returning to the scabbard: "did they see us?"


    "No. Lin Xiyu fell in the distance and lost consciousness. The boy had only half his life left. He was dying when he walked on his back. He was confused. How could he have the energy to find us."


    "Then you don''t have to kill him. Let them go. The boy died when he died. If he didn''t die... He''ll keep it for later use. The sun moon cult is also a big trouble. I hate allowing you to behave like a reckless sect. It''s hard to use any tricks on him... It''s also a good choice to bury a thunder next to his disciples."


    The puppet walked freely to one side of the room and looked curiously at all kinds of craftwork products in it. It seemed that he came here not to kill people, but to travel.


    The man in black didn''t leave. He followed up and hesitated: "deputy leader, it''s a pity to abandon the art of ink music. Why don''t you take the art of ink music for your own use?"


    "How many people in the world can understand the things of the Mohist school except xiaoyaozi and his disabled disciple? And Mo le... Can''t insist. What mechanism trap did you do one day, and you don''t even know how to die. It''s better to feed the tiger than to kill it. I think the boss is quite right. By the way, if you tell me to go on, everything here looks good It''s very chic, but none of them can be taken away! These things have a deep Mohist brand. If they are found, they must have something to do with Mohist extermination... You should know your boss''s character. If you make a decision, you will break it. You will never be careless and lose money for small things. If you dare to leave clues, you will make trouble for me. I don''t want to waste time chopping you, so be obedient, Don''t let me worry about going out on a mission, Hei hei... "


    The puppet''s long knife came out of the scabbard again, waved it leisurely for a few minutes, and then put it back into the scabbard. I only felt a few fierce winds in the house, and all the craft products in the house were cut to pieces in the next second!


    The man in black next to him seemed to have seen nothing strange about the puppet''s terrible knife technique, and quietly retreated: "yes!"

 Chapter 405

    "Big news, big news! Lao Hu, did you hear that the Mojia villa exploded last night and Tianlei was burning all night. Today, the people of the government came to the door and found that the Mojia villa had turned into ruins. It is speculated that the things stored by Tianlei were out of control and blew up the Mojia villa!!"


    Nan''an City was stunned. He didn''t understand how Lin Xiyu seemed to know what they were going to do here! Are blind people so smart now!


    "Nonsense! Almost all the blood in this boy''s body can''t be changed. You have to change all the blood! The blood exchange technique can only use one person''s blood, and one third of a person''s blood is in danger. Even if you match his blood type, you can only get 50% of the blood in the limit distribution, which means that both people will die! I thought about this method for a long time, but it won''t work... Hey , you''re crazy! That''s the heart over there. Shit, the big artery is broken! "


    Lin Xiyu in the room of Hu Lai nagging, has stabbed the hollow bamboo into the left chest. When the other end of the bamboo is stung, the blood gushes out like a spring: "then die together."


    Hu Lai hurriedly blocked the hole of the hollow bamboo to prevent the blood from spraying out. He wanted to pull it out, but he was pressed by Lin Xiyu. As an ordinary man, he couldn''t win Lin Xiyu, but let the hollow bamboo stab in again.


    "I''m so tired of you. Why don''t you go to the place where you die!!" Hu Lai growled and poked out his head at the other end of his room. The fortune teller was scared to fall to the ground by the blood. "Why are you still stunned? Take something to pack! Now every drop of blood is very important. Dizzy your sister''s blood!"


    "I, I, I... Whining..."


    The fortune teller held his breath and was scared by the blood. He cried like a child of more than 100 kg. He shivered and finally found a big water bag to hold water. After Hu Lai''s simple improvement, he connected with the heart bamboo in the sky, and his blood surged into the big water bag like no money.


    No wonder meiqianxiao plans not to let her know. The little beauty is so stubborn that she doesn''t want to die! Nonsense is to understand the current situation. It''s very simple. It''s either a dead pair or a pair of living ones!


    "I''ve convinced you! I meow out and let you see the power of the Hu family, our imperial doctor for generations!"


    Hu Lai didn''t hesitate so much to accept the reality. First, he moved a hospital bed and discharged it, so that Lin Xiyu lay next to Mei qianxiao. Then with a big hand, he took out countless strange tools from the medical bag, all diabolo tubes with sharp cones, drilled under the hospital bed, fixed the acupoint through the blind eye of the mattress, accurately stabbed into the bleeding acupoint behind meiqianxiao, and showed his extraordinary medical skills that didn''t lose the face of the Hu family.


    As soon as the thorn fell, the Diabolo tube immediately brought out the semi solidified purple black poisonous blood from his body and fell on the ground like rotten mud.


    "Xi Yu, why break into this dead end..."


    "Leaving you alive is also a dead end. Why don''t you try to win the day? There is company on the huangquan Road, which doesn''t seem lonely."


    "Oh... With an alcoholic, it''s really not lonely." meiqianxiao gave up persuasion, closed his eyes, endured the pain caused by bleeding all over his body, trembled with pain, still didn''t say a word, and fainted before he could make a half sound.


    Lin Xiyu lay flat beside Mei qianxiao, smiling and closing his eyes: "well said, it''s like you drink less than me..."


    A small hand, quietly drilled into the big hand of eyebrows and smiles, held each other with ten fingers, and brought the strength of persistence to it.

 Chapter 406

    "You don''t know how urgent the situation was... Tut Tut, thirsty, come to the bowl and wait for Huangshan Maofeng to moisten my throat."


    "Yes, right away!"


    In a simple but clean small yard, Hu Lai lies on a chair, next to a large paper umbrella, eating melon seeds and basking in the lazy morning sun.


    The fortune teller brought a pot of hot tea, nodded and bowed for a broken corner and rotten bowl full of tea on a temporarily lame stone table, with a hypocritical face and said, "come on, please drink! I''m so anxious and eager to know the next development!"


    "You''ve heard this story more than thirty times. Do you want to hear it? Don''t you think your ears are cocooned?" a girl in white slowly cleaned up the mess in the yard. "Dr. Hu, I''ll put all your bottles and cans in the corner. Do you remember."


    "Ah, I see! Oh, Miss Lin helped me clean up this rotten yard. I''m so sorry!" Hu Lai looked at his yard from the previous mess to the present cleanliness with satisfaction. "You cleaned it up these days. The yard looks like a new one. Thank you very much. They all said to let you have more rest and don''t work so hard. They always said they didn''t listen, ahaahaha..."


    "Idle is also idle." Lin Xiyu said indifferently and walked back to the hall.


    "Cut... You think I want to hear about this truck cannon." the fortune teller turned his face and took advantage of his nonsense. He took his attention away and spit in disgust. "I''ve only had ox x once. Show him the expansion... But if you don''t listen to this goods, you won''t set up a stall at the door for me..."


    "What stand?"


    "Fortune teller''s stand. You don''t know. Since someone found Miss Lin walking in and out of the yard, many male creatures in the city have been crazy. As long as I set up my fortune teller''s stand at the door, those romantic men scrambled to let me tell my fortune and get familiar with my face in order to see my beauty. I just said, ''you have a good picture of the peach star recently, and there will be a marriage recently''," silver I''ll try my best to put it in my arms. I can''t even think about it! Hahaha... I''ve made a small profit... The only drawback is that I have to give half the money to this bastard. He''s a vampire! "


    Fortune tellers have been smiling in their dreams recently. Their faces are full of happy smiles, but their smiles suddenly stagnate. Huh? Who is he talking to??


    "I see... You''re fooling around with Xiyu as bait."


    Mei qianxiao didn''t know when he appeared behind Hu Lai. He slapped Hu Lai on the back. Hu Lai was full of hot tea and immediately sprayed a fortune teller on his face. When they saw Meiqian smiling, they coughed with guilty conscience and wanted to run away.


    But how can meiqianxiao let them run? With one stroke of both hands, they will get the two goods back.


    "You can get out of bed, you''ve recovered well!" Meiqian smiled at Lin Xiyu''s feelings. They are the witnesses who know best. Let him know that they use Lin Xiyu as a cover to make black money and don''t throw their bodies into the wilderness. They begged for mercy with a bitter face, "How can I say that I''m also your life-saving benefactor? Can you give me a chance to reform? He''s not your life-saving benefactor. Beat him!"


    "I''m also half a life-saving benefactor. I handed tools to Hu Lai!" the fortune teller vaguely remembered that he was stunned by blood after he helped find a water bag, but at least he handed a water bag!


    "Half a life-saving benefactor, then beat half to death!"


    "I''ll fool you. Take half of the money you earn. If something happens, you''ll have to leave quickly! To protect yourself, you''ll bring your teammates to bury, villain!" the fortune teller''s gray beard trembled with anger.


    Seeing that the two live treasures were almost 100 years old, the fake mold began to fight. With a sneer, the eyebrows held them down and drank the bowl of tea for themselves: ", go on, I haven''t heard this story. After I was unconscious, how did you get good medical skills?"


    "Really want to listen?"


    "Listen."


    "Cough." Hu Lai cleared his throat. Speaking of this, his self-help swelling feeling came back, "The situation was too dangerous at that time. Once a person lost one-third of his blood, his life would be in danger. At that time, Miss Lin was determined to save you. She didn''t even want to release her blood first... What else can I do as a doctor who helps the world? Of course, I do my best!"


    "I''ll drain all your poisonous blood first and replace it with Miss Lin''s blood at the same time. But the blood is not enough. Two lives are in front of me. I have to find a way. Ha, fortunately, I have a good medical skill! I have an idea to connect another pipe for you. With the water bag as the pressure axis and your heart rate, one pump and one discharge, so that 50% of this person''s blood can circulate back and forth in the two people''s bodies. Such a thing To barely make their bodies reach 70% of their blood content... "


    Meiqian smiled and reached out as fast as lightning. He pulled out a handful of newly grown beard. It took him a few seconds to know the pain. The ghost cried, "speak human words."


    Hu Lai was weak, pitiful and helpless: "your physique is better than ordinary people. You have survived..."


    "If I had said so earlier, I would have said a lot of things I didn''t understand." Meiqian laughed with satisfaction.


    "Well, stop it, thousand smiles."


    "All right!"


    Lin Xiyu''s voice came, eyebrow thousand smiles immediately filled with happiness, and the anger just dissipated without a trace.


    Hu Lai and the fortune teller looked back. Lin Xiyu sorted out his baggage and carried it on his back. Only then did he find that Mei qianxiao was also dressed neatly and asked in surprise, "are you leaving?"


    "Yes, thank you for your rescue. You will certainly come back to repay you in the future."


    Lin Xiyu simply saluted and left. The pretty eyebrow turned away with a thousand smiles: "what about you?"


    The eyebrow thousand grinned and followed up, and said, "I''m bleeding all your blood. What else can I do?"


    Oh!


    The fortune teller was almost going to vomit. What the disgraced young man said was like a little daughter-in-law cooked with rice. It was really disgusting.


    "It''s shameless! Although blood can be borrowed from others, people have their own hematopoietic system. Soon it will be replaced by their own blood because of metabolism... So you won''t have the blood of other girls soon!"


    A professional straight man''s explanation in exchange for a white eye with a thousand smiles.


    What''s the matter with this goods? What do you mean by dropping the chain and dragging my legs and toppling me at the critical moment? Other girls have done this for my brother. Can I not run with others? It''s not romantic, is it?


    Lin Xiyu saw the face that collapsed in an instant. Finally, she couldn''t help laughing. She covered her mouth, opened the yard door and walked away bravely.


    Mei qianxiao hurriedly followed up and scratched his head. He didn''t know what to do.


    I always felt that the relationship between the two people should become different from before. Even the air between the two people was filled with a different taste, but he didn''t know how to show it. He was so anxious that he turned around in situ.


    "I, Xiyu... I didn''t lie that day. I want to be your eyes all my life..." Meiqian smiled and breathed a sigh of relief. Facing the beautiful woman who didn''t know when to make him feel at a loss, he thought of what else to hide after even paying his life, "But your big watery eyes are more thief than mice. Obviously, you don''t need eyes. Let me accompany you around to uphold justice. I think you should lack a man carrying a wine pot. After all, you like drinking so much..."


    Lin Xiyu stamped his feet in situ when he heard the speech. His ears were burning hot. He patted his eyebrows and smiled on his arm: "your eyes are better than rats and thieves! Is there such a boast!"


    Whenever Lin Xiyu reveals the girl''s shyness, such as a fairy falling into a mortal, there is a feeling that it is not a dream.


    "Not a thief yet? When did you not go blind? It doesn''t pit me!" Meiqian smiled, suddenly thinking of this, and mindlessly returned to the straight man route, pointing at Lin Xiyu''s betrayal.


    If it weren''t for the girl who dares to love, hate and don''t act like Lin Xiyu, I''m afraid she''d been alone for nine lives.


    "Guess?" Lin Xiyu put his hands around his chest and was always indifferent. It was rare to get a little proud.


    "Oh, look at your proud little appearance. Haven''t you been well long, long ago?"


    "Of course, otherwise you think I would be so stupid to check jiuri mountain alone?"


    Meiqianxiao didn''t dare to say that he really thought she was stupid at that time... Unfortunately, he didn''t hide his face well. Lin Xiyu saw what he thought, and the autumn water in his eyes was hot, which made meiqianxiao put aside what he thought in his mind and show an innocent smile to fool her.


    "Is it interesting to pretend to be blind?" Meiqian smiled and complained.


    "Yes. As long as I walk in a straight line, someone in front will help me move the chair and table quickly. It''s fun!" Lin Xiyu said excitedly and hurriedly. "Later, when I met Fengshan, I tried to dress, taking a lot of advantage!"


    Hey!! you''re fun, I''m not fun!!


    If this product is not blind, all kinds of considerate little moves will look silly, okay!!


    Now I just think about one or two of my original actions. I''m so ashamed that I want to find a hole in the ground.


    "No, although you are often difficult, you are not a naughty guy. You are very open and aboveboard, and there must be some reason for doing so." Meiqian laughed at Feng and looked through everything. His eyes fell on Lin Xiyu.


    Lin Xiyu heard the eyebrow smile. The red clouds rose and the faint red halo fell on the snow-white skin. It was beautiful: "it''s a little because, but I can''t say!"


    "If you don''t say it, one day I can figure it out." Meiqian smiled. "Anyway, I''m ready to help someone carry a wine pot all his life."


    "Well, you have to keep up so that someone doesn''t run away..."


    "If you run away, you can''t!"


    Hearing this, Mei qianxiao reacted quickly. Before he finished, he got over it. The tall man was like a broad haven, giving Lin Xiyu a full sense of security. He walked with Mei qianxiao like a lover, but Lin Xiyu didn''t push it away. Hongxia didn''t retreat and walked forward calmly. Many things didn''t need to be said so clearly.


    "So where are we going?" asked Mei Qian with a smile.


    "Go to see my grandpa and dad." Lin Xiyu said faintly.


    "Ah? Shall I go like this?" Mei qianxiao was not nervous before facing the Seven Star array of Wudang Mountain. At this time, he was so nervous that his feet were soft.


    "Fool, ugly women always have to see their parents." after Lin Xiyu subconsciously said this, he reflected what he said, and the red glow on his face was even worse. "Identity and status are not important in my father''s eyes. What are you afraid of? But this time it just gives you a chance to show off."


    "What chance?" the eyebrow thousand smiles and the ears stand up and ask.


    "I''ve received the news that grandpa is going to fight with a great devil on the top of Mount Tai recently. Evil ways are vicious, and I''m afraid there are many dangers in this trip. Your martial arts are good. If you take this opportunity to go up and raid the array for Grandpa, Grandpa will certainly like it! He likes the noble and righteous Xia best!"


    "That''s easy! Look, I went up Mount Tai and beat out all the devil''s excrement! Ha ha ha!"

 Chapter 407

    "Array! A hundred thunder and hidden clouds, store and then send!"


    More than a dozen sword lights were clear and hidden. More than a dozen peerless swordsmen of Lin family villa walked quickly. In an instant, a murderous sword array fell on the top of Mount Tai.


    The first girl''s wind rhyme was as graceful as a fairy, her eyes were as cold as an ice cave on her angry face, and her sword pointed in front of her. The hand holding the sword still shook no matter how tight it was.


    "One more step forward, dead!" the girl shouted angrily. The sword array behind her was ready to tear apart all living creatures that dared to approach.


    "Xi Yu..." the man cried sadly and angrily, and couldn''t help vomiting a mouthful of depressed blood.


    A man in front of her had messy hair and bad breath. It was obvious that he had suffered a lot. Not far from him, two figures shuttle quickly, leaving countless intertwined images on the ground and in the air, and bursts of bombardment sound. But the man was not affected at all. He looked sadly at the cold and snowy ice face.


    "Don''t call my name again! I didn''t expect you were the Dharma protector of the sun and moon cult. I was fooled around by you. It''s hateful and shameful!! you deliberately entangled me. What''s your intention!" the girl was as heartbroken as a knife, swallowed her heart hard, and came to the tip of her tongue. Her lips looked more purplish under her pale and bloodless skin.


    "I can learn from the sun and moon in my heart. You still can''t see clearly?"


    The girl was in a trance for a moment. If she stood unsteadily on the top of thunder, she obviously felt that she couldn''t really see it. On the contrary, her heart would be much better.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you see it clearly or not, and it doesn''t matter whether you or I have personal grievances. Today, I won''t deceive you. You have just recovered from a serious illness. You watch the war honestly, and I won''t embarrass you..."


    "Do you break with me because of your poor identity?"


    "It has nothing to do with the difference of identity! The difference is the difference between good and evil!"


    "Ha ha... What a difference between good and evil! Tell me, what is evil! The sun moon god cult never does anything wrong except that it has no money to pay its debts!"


    "The sun and moon cult is haunted. Although the language is vague, there are still few cases of you in the Jianghu? In addition, they connive at the mountain closure sect''s tomb digging and stealing, the blood knife sect''s corpses are all over the door, and the Heifeng stronghold''s murder and robbery... There are countless evil deeds. Why are you evil? You and I saw the evil deeds of mountain closure sect with our own eyes that day. No wonder the people of mountain closure sect took the post when they saw you!"


    "What do we have to do with their evil deeds!"


    "They are all the portals of the sun and moon cult!"


    "They are not our entrance..."


    "How can you have the face to refute the things known all over the world!"


    The girl drank angrily and suffered the double blow of anger and disappointment from the bottom of her heart. Finally, she couldn''t help vomiting blood. Seeing this, the boy subconsciously wanted to come forward to help, and the sword array behind the girl immediately surrounded and killed him!


    "Get out!"


    The young man was stimulated by the fierce sword spirit, and his resentment was thrown out. He broke into the first sword array of Lin family villa alone, regardless of overturning several people in a row. Under his violent treatment, the majestic sword array collapsed before it could be combined!


    "Shameful eyebrow bright! Said fair competition, but disturbed my mind with my granddaughter!"


    A sword light fell like thunder. It was too late to see clearly. It had fallen according to the young spirit cover.


    The young man had pushed his internal power to the limit without any reservation. He was absorbed and had six senses. He reacted quickly. He could avoid the sharp edge of the thunderbolt and scared the young girl back a few steps.


    Although he was not cut firmly, his sharp spirit forced the boy back dozens of steps, his blood gas was surging, and he suffered a little internal injury!


    The young man saw the man wielding the sword. His eyebrows were vast, his righteousness was high, and his English eyebrows were not angry but powerful. It looked like he was in his prime of life, but in fact he was in his fifties. After he came to the top of Mount Tai with the girl, he already knew that this man was the girl''s grandfather and his master''s old rival, the light chasing swordsman Lin Feichong!


    At this time, Lin Fei was surprised that the young man could dodge his inevitable sword and prepare to go up again. A strange figure suddenly came out obliquely and hit him three times horizontally.


    The palm strength is strange and ethereal. Lin Feichong took two steps back to eliminate the strange palm strength. His anger is even worse! He was angry that he was dismissed by this bastard at random, which really destroyed his reputation of Lin Feichong!


    In fact, these palms are not simple. This is the unique flower grafting palm developed by his old opponent Mei Guangming all his life. There is something in the virtual and there is something in the real. It is difficult to guess the virtual and real. If you don''t deal with it carefully, you will suffer a loss. Lin Feichong''s two steps back are not humiliating. It''s just that Lin Feichong has high requirements for himself.


    "You Lin Feichong, cheap, you can play around, but don''t talk nonsense! You''re shameful. You seduce my apprentice with your granddaughter and disturb my mind!" the flying figure stumbled to the ground. Lin Feichong''s sword spirit is not easy to bear. In fact, he has more gains and losses.


    This oblique way of killing out, but the posture is not handsome at all, and even a little ugly. It is Mei Guangming, the leader of the sun moon god sect of the great demon sect, nicknamed "you can do it". He doesn''t look as vicious as rumors. He has a moustache. His facial features are a little gentle, but he looks a little obscene. Maybe his face is that kind of shameless person who is not a big villain at first sight, but is bound to do some petty thieves.


    He stopped the boy who had to go up to the girl to say something. Lin Feichong was so angry that he didn''t leave any force in his heart, and then let him go. Ah, bah, the apprentice who was raised through hardships will tell him here!


    "My granddaughter seduces your apprentice? What kind of goods do you let your apprentice pee and take care of yourself!" Lin Feichong will lose his noble demeanor every time he takes office. He doesn''t mind the problem of image. As he said, he can use any attitude towards anyone and use some rude words to dispel his hatred!


    "Look at your head! What my apprentice thinks... Well, I admit it may be a misunderstanding. Your granddaughter doesn''t look like she''s out of her mind..."


    The young man was adjusting his breath. At this time, he threw a sad look at his master. How can you destroy your prestige at this time! How handsome your apprentice is! Say it with your three inch tongue that can deceive the birds from the trees! I can certainly have the cheek to hear it!


    Lin Fei was about to say something when he suddenly saw the girl pulling him, shaking his head, and then ran back down the mountain. He couldn''t get rid of his concern, so he had to yell at the boy: "I warn you, boy, if you dare to approach our house again, I''ll cut off your head to worship the sky!"


    Then he hurried down the mountain with more than ten disciples.


    The second duel between the leaders of good and evil came to a hasty end. If they hadn''t experienced it personally, they would never believe it would be like this.


    Ren Youxing took the opportunity to show off in the direction of Lin Fei rushing down the mountain, as if he had defeated him down the mountain. It''s indescribable.


    After the obscenity, he remembered that there was a disciple with a dead face like a walking corpse next to him. He patted him on the back of the head and said, "you fool! Soak the Lin girls and walk away quickly after eating. There''s no one to deliver them to the door! Isn''t this looking for death!"


    The young man was indifferent, as if his soul had left with the shadow of fleeing or falling down the mountain, leaving only a body without soul. He whispered: "I didn''t know she was your enemy''s granddaughter. I just wanted to accompany her up the mountain and make a good impression in front of her family... But I didn''t expect that the great devil in her mouth would be Shifu, you..."


    Let you suddenly feel guilty, but he is a shameless man who should be reasonable and unforgiving even if he is guilty.


    "Shit, what can I do if I let you know? Do you really want to kill your family, you evil disciple!" Ren Youxing patted the boy''s head again, but it was obviously a lot easier.


    "I don''t dare. But if I can know in advance that she is the daughter of Lin family village, I just have to break off my good relationship with Shifu before I find out my identity..."


    "I fork your brain! Evil doer, my sun moon cult is really beeping a dog, and there is such an evil doer with no conscience!" you can be so angry that you kick the young man to the ground. When you see the young man lying on the ground like a dead man motionless, he had to drag him down the mountain with one foot, "If you don''t fight, you can''t lose the face of our Sun Moon cult! Listen, now we look down on their Lin girls, not others look down on you! Go, master, take you to eat, drink, spicy and play with beautiful women. As long as you fall into the gentle Village, you will gradually forget this crop! There are many beautiful women in the western regions, let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­


    About half a year later, the boy returned to the snowy white wood cliff.


    "I said it wasn''t that I couldn''t get it, it was the fool who got lost! Look, it''s not coming back!" after you finish talking, you looked at the returned disciples and were not in a good mood when you saw his dead eyes.


    Although the young man''s scars were removed flawlessly with scar removing medicine in the western regions, the scars on his heart were as numerous as bony gangrene.


    A little girl as lovely as an angel saw the boy coming back, pretended that the experience of crying all night these days was gone, and burst into the boy''s arms with a healing smile.


    The young man was a little moved. Only at this moment did he feel that the world he saw was more vivid.


    "Brother Xiao, you''re back! These heavenly masters say you won''t come back until you are hooked by other girls!"


    "Your master can sell you if you believe 50% of what he said. How can you take it seriously." the young man touched the little girl''s head and spoiled him. "I haven''t seen you for half a year. Why are you thin? Half of the place where you should grow meat is not long. Elder martial brother is hungry?"


    "No! Elder martial brother is diligent, but his cooking is very poor."


    "Hey... Your elder martial brother is staring at you! He''s staring at me by the way!"


    The little girl patted the boy''s face and didn''t let him fool him: "brother Xiao''s lost soul can''t deceive him quietly. The girl who can fascinate brother Xiao... What kind of girl is she?"


    The young man paused and thought of the lovely girl with the smell of wine that night. He burst into a bitter smile: "maybe she is a girl of the type of... ''chivalry and justice''."


    "Can there be such a classification... Chivalrous..."


    The little girl was deeply surprised and left no trace in her mind.

 Chapter 408

    The dusty memory has been deliberately forgotten and sealed in the corner. Although occasionally haunted by dreams, it can be calm and used to it. At this time, like the tide, it emerges one by one and gets out of control!


    The figure in white on the top of Mount Tai that resolutely turned around made him feel like a knife in his heart and at a loss.


    "Meiqian smile? Meiqian smile! Did you hear me talking to you?"


    The grief over the death of the second prince was deliberately diverted by the emperor to the prince''s wedding, so he paid special attention. The emperor was elated and talked for a long time. When he saw that there was no response, he looked up and found that his eyebrows were in a daze.


    Mei qianxiao took a deep breath and pulled away from the deep memories. His eyes were numb and said, "go back to the emperor. I can''t help you with this matter. Please ask the emperor for advice."


    "Oh? Don''t you do it?" the emperor was surprised.


    For meiqianxiao, the emperor also spent time to have an in-depth understanding with Li Mengyao. After all, he was very attentive to the wedding banquet. How could he casually listen to one-sided words and give them to one person. After understanding this, the emperor recognized this man''s ghost idea. He was very clever and often surprised people.


    Although he still has to examine his plan, one thing should not change... This person is greedy for money. If he organizes a wedding banquet, he will certainly get a good reward. He can also accumulate extraordinary contacts and make some gray income. At the beginning, he asked Meiqian to laugh at the hind legs of Gongwei''s hunting competition. He was unwilling and didn''t dare to refuse. This fat difference is even more impossible to miss. I''m afraid the blindfolded ghost will promise anything. Therefore, the emperor never thought that meiqianxiao would refuse. Of course, it was particularly unexpected.


    "Don''t you usually have a lot of ghost ideas? You can''t say half of them at this time?" the emperor frowned and asked.


    "Wei Chen is just a poor man in the Jianghu. He lives at the lowest end of society and comes from a humble background. He doesn''t know anything on the table..."


    "Why can''t you bring it to the table? Tell me!"


    "I beg your pardon."


    Mei qianxiao refused with a crisp smile, which made the emperor''s face slowly turn from surprise to anger. He was angry that he didn''t know what to do, and swept away Li Mengyao''s rare intention to promote him.


    "What''s your attitude? You don''t even think about it. What''s the use of the imperial court for you? You''re not afraid of me. Your job!"


    "Whether it''s dismissal or hair matching, if Weichen is unwell, let Weichen return first."


    Meiqian smiled and hurriedly saluted. Without waiting for the emperor to react, he withdrew from the imperial study and left the emperor blowing his beard and staring in the imperial study: "it''s unreasonable, it''s unreasonable! Come on, it''s said to the sun dragon to enter the palace! I want to ask him how to discipline his men on weekdays!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chang''an, Lin Jiazhuang.


    There are many red lanterns and couplets hanging in the boundless manor, the first in the world, against the faintly falling snow, dotted with a bit of festivity and excitement for the solemn atmosphere.


    The main hall is not magnificent in decoration, but it has a quiet and elegant atmosphere. In the middle of the hall stood a man in his forties, with broad eyebrows and eyes, sharp edges and corners like a sword, and the faint beard residue on his chin added a bit of male charm. He was dressed in white, colored with blue and thick cloth, hung a light long sword around his waist, and his whole body exuded a calm and restrained breath.


    Next to him, a man in his thirties was dressed like him. He was dressed in a snow-white Chinese dress, with an elegant style, a thin sword style at his waist, a smile on his face, and sat in a chair to taste tea.


    The standing man seemed a little unnatural because of a sudden object on the table not far away. Looking elsewhere, he happened to look at the sitting man. When he met the laughing smile, he said "tut" impatiently, which made him feel uncomfortable in mood and atmosphere.


    "The rain is coming. What''s the matter with my father?"


    Suddenly, a crisp female voice broke the embarrassment in the hall. The man standing was serious, Mu Rong melted like an iceberg, turned his head and walked towards the fast step, simply forthright and elegant.


    "Xiyu, you''re here... In fact, it''s no big deal..."


    "It''s no big deal. Can our Wulin alliance leader call me in such a hurry?" Qianying simply saluted. "The second uncle is here, too. I''ve seen the second uncle."


    The one standing is Lin Qiyi, the leader of the Wulin alliance and the leader of the Lin family villa. Sitting there is Lin Qiye, the second leader of the Lin family villa. It is Lin Xiyu, who is recognized as the most beautiful in the world in the Wulin and is as clear as a fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks.


    Lin Qiye smiled askew, stretched out a few fingers and shook them, so he should greet his niece.


    The second uncle has always been this natural and unrestrained tone. Lin Xiyu has long been used to it, but he feels relaxed and close.


    Lin Qiyi looked at his daughter, who seemed to become more and more innocent and even thinner. She was full of mixed feelings and didn''t know where to start. On the contrary, Lin Xiyu was clever and sensible. He stretched out his straight fingers to the bright red on the distant table and looked at Lin Qiyi like a question.


    But the eyes, calm as a mirror, can not afford a trace of waves, there is no trace of crimson color.


    "Yes, that''s the one who called you. The Imperial Palace sent a mess of things such as fengguanxia wearing red damask... My father worships swords all his life, and these things don''t understand... I told you to try whether they fit first, and you can modify what doesn''t fit. The tailor from the Palace will rest in the guest room and can repair them at any time."


    "I see. Yu''er will try in a moment. Why not find a royal tailor to adjust by himself? Dad doesn''t have to worry." Lin Xiyu nodded slightly.


    Lin Qiyi scratched his head. His beautiful daughter was about to get married. His mood was very complicated. It''s natural to marry today''s crown prince. There''s nothing to tangle with. However, he knows his daughter''s temperament best. Since she was a child, she has expressed her unwillingness to listen to the family''s request for marriage. His father has only such a baby daughter. Lin Jiazhuang''s arrogance and lingran don''t need to bow to anyone. Naturally, she agrees and supports.


    Who would have thought that Lin Xiyu''s martial appearance was unique. Although he had been extremely low-key, he still provoked the Royal people. If you really want to refuse, it''s not easy to deal with this marriage.


    In fact, the crown prince''s appearance is unique, and Lin Qi''s clothes actually look like it. However, he is still willing to let Lin Xiyu decide this marriage. He will bear it when the sky falls. Who would have thought that his father had been unhappy because Lin Xiyu and his rival apprentice had seen the wrong thing before. Later, he embarrassed the crown prince to find ten rare kinds of tea in the world. He was sincerely moved by the crown prince. Before Lin Xiyu agreed, he agreed to the marriage, breaking his good marriage idea with his father about Lin Xiyu.


    Lin Qiyi has even made psychological preparations for this. His father and daughter will fight and make a big fuss. Even the burden of his daughter running away from home has been done... Who wants his daughter to know this, nodded faintly, which is beyond his expectation.


    It''s really a good thing that the family is equal to the golden boy and girl... However, the better Lin Qiyi looks at Lin Xiyu''s treatment of his life, the more he feels bad in his heart. His daughter, how could he have no idea what she was thinking.


    "At that time, your second uncle will take you to the Lin family''s other hospital in Nanjing and wait for the royal wedding. Because the emperor attaches great importance to our Lin family and plans to condescend to the family in the return banquet, we must focus on preparing for your return banquet. Therefore, only your second uncle will accompany you to the palace on behalf of the Lin family. Will you feel lonely?"


    "Of course not. The joint marriage of the Han nationality is going on like this. There is no need to worry about the rain."


    Seeing something wrong with his father, Lin Xiyu came forward to comfort Lin Qiyi and warmed his heart, which made Lin Qiyi''s nose ache and his eyes red.


    "Xiyu, it''s still time now. If you don''t follow, dad will leave for Nanjing immediately! We Lin family are constantly striving for self-improvement and don''t need to climb expensive branches at all..."


    "Dad, what are you talking about? Since I''ve nodded, I won''t change." Lin Xiyu smiled quietly and wiped away Lin Qiyi''s frown.


    "I heard that the prince was aboveboard. He was almost killed by his brother at the tea merchant''s meeting and didn''t bow his head. My father was very satisfied. I just don''t know if you are satisfied with your contact with him."


    Lin Qiyi hugged Lin Xiyu''s shoulder, and his thin arm made him knead painfully, hoping that she would enjoy all her glory and be plump after she married the royal family.


    "As the rumor says, he is open and aboveboard, has both literature and martial arts, and takes care of Kanto in an orderly manner. He belongs to the dragon and Phoenix among people. Dad, just be satisfied with him. What else are you worried about?"


    "What do you mean I''m satisfied? Am I married to him? You''re satisfied! You forget what Dad said. You have to look at men carefully! Are you too casual?" Lynch''s clothes relaxed and his soft eyes became serious.


    "Dad, you don''t necessarily see the truth with your heart and eyes. Why force people to be difficult?" Lin Xiyu lowered his head and said.


    Lynch pulled his clothes inside, opened his mouth for a while, and finally couldn''t say a word.


    "Nothing''s wrong. Yu''er went down to try on his clothes first."


    Lin Xiyu left slowly, and Lin Qiyi sighed heavily.


    Lin Qiye put down his tea cup. Just now his father and daughter had a heart to heart talk. He couldn''t interrupt. At this time, he asked curiously, "it''s strange that Xi Yu didn''t agree to Li Tianhan''s proposal before. Why did he suddenly agree again? Xi Yu became stubborn, and our father couldn''t help her. I''m still waiting to see the old man''s ashen face to repent to the emperor!"


    Lynch''s clothes were depressed and had no place to send them. At this time, his brother, who was not competitive and serious, came to the door. He turned and pointed at him and sprayed: "the attitude of Xiyu changed suddenly. When it comes to the head, it''s not the reason for your goods!"


    "I''ll go, brother. I''m a little wronged for throwing this pot! It''s none of my business!" Lynch''s hands spread out, as if he really had a huge black pot in his hands.


    "You told us after you came back from the Wulin meeting that it was true that Yue became the leader of the demon cult!"


    Lin Qiye suddenly realized that it was this crop! No wonder... Tut Tut, the last straw that killed the camel was here! Before, the "Moon" had been silent, and Lin Xiyu should still be waiting... As a result, the "Moon" did not change its evil ways, but sat down as the leader of the evil cult, which completely broke Lin Xiyu''s last hope in his heart.


    It has long been said that "Yue" became the leader of the evil cult. Most decent people in the Wulin haven''t believed it. It''s good to believe 50% of the rumors about the evil cult. It was not until "Yue" openly accepted the identity of the leader shouted by a group of evil sects at the Wulin conference that he actually admitted this fact.


    Nevertheless, this is still a pot of grievances!


    "Although it''s because of this, it''s none of my business! Even if I don''t say it, it will be different in the future. It will be introduced into Xiyu''s ears! We are Lin family villa, the first villa in Wulin and the leader of decent schools in Wulin. Can we hide the news of the demon cult?" Lin Qiye said angrily.


    "Hum." Lin Qiyi snorted heavily. Obviously, he knew that Lin Xiyu knew it was just a matter of time. He just lost his temper with his own brother.


    Lin Qiye scratched his nose, picked up tea and drank, hehe said: "actually... I think the marriage between the Wulin alliance leader and the future son of heaven doesn''t sound as powerful as the daughter of the Wulin alliance leader and the Supreme Master of the evil cult! It will definitely stir the whole Wulin!"


    "Put away your for fear that the world will not be chaotic! Let your father hear this and don''t drive you out of the house!"


    Lin Qiye was so yelled by Lin Qiyi that he stuck out his tongue and concentrated on drinking tea.

 Chapter 409

    Late at night.


    The goose feather drizzled all night, and the neatly arranged houses in Nanjing lost their original color, as if they were all covered with thick white soft cotton, setting off the color of the cold winter in the twelfth lunar month.


    In a remote dead end alley, under the darkness of the outer wall of the yard at the end, a man in black leaned against the wall, as if he were integrated with the darkness.


    A tall and slender woman, dressed like a man, stood at the entrance of the alley, watching and listening to all directions. She made sure there was no movement in the street. Then she turned into the alley and came to the end.


    "The night wind holds the cold snow..." the woman whispered.


    "I don''t regret loyalty."


    The man in black answered and walked out of the wall. A pair of sharp eyes first looked behind the woman. His body seemed to be easy-going, but his whole body was ready. Once there was any wind and grass in the rear, he would be able to come first.


    The woman took off her hood and came with a cold temperament as cold as ice. A pair of Golden Phoenix Tail eyes in her beautiful facial features made her look more outstanding.


    This woman is the one who, when meiqianxiao was invited to the palace by Li Shangrong two days ago, was ready to come down upstairs to help Li Shangrong out.


    Mei qianxiao had a quick glance, but she guessed right. She was a dark guard in the film capital.


    "See deputy commander." the woman saluted with one hand and bowed her head.


    "Call me here in a hurry. What''s important?" the movie capital office pursued efficiency and simplicity. The man nodded cleanly and went straight to the point.


    The woman''s face flashed a little, and she whispered to the man about the latest information.


    After that, the man pondered for a while, and a very complex expression of worry and happiness flashed on his face. However, it was dark and the woman couldn''t see anything different.


    "You do as he arranges." after much consideration, the man made a painful decision.


    "Deputy commander, this time they want to kill the imperial court officials, and their subordinates still cooperate..." the woman was surprised that the man issued this order.


    There are infighting in the evil cult on weekdays. She is often ordered to kill some evil and heretical people. This time, she wants to kill the imperial court officials. The blood flowing from her body is hard for her to accept.


    "If you want to take this opportunity to deal with the sun moon cult, you need to mobilize at least two of the four martial arts of the town to win. If you can''t destroy the sun moon cult and recklessly destroy their plan, you will provoke each other, and the demon cult is bound to cause great trouble in the capital. The prince''s marriage is approaching, and there must be no trouble in the capital. In addition, the personnel of the sun moon cult secretly involved in the operation It''s very rare. It''s easy for them to suspect you. You are the painstaking effort we put into it after exhausting our efforts. You can''t be lost easily. "


    The man solemnly patted the woman on the shoulder, showing his concern.


    "Deputy commander Xie cares about it. But my subordinates feel that everything is related to the lives of important officials of the imperial court. It''s better to report to the commander for discussion before making a decision? There is still tiancuo, one of the four martial arts of the town, in the capital. With the power of Gongwei department, Dongji studio and the general constitution of the capital of our film capital, I''m still sure to catch the sun and moon cult..."


    "Are you... Teaching me to do things? Or don''t you believe my decision?" the man''s eyes suddenly changed and his whole body was cold.


    "Subordinates dare not!" the woman quickly half knelt on the ground and arched her hands to apologize.


    As a special department serving the imperial court, Yingdu mansion has more strict internal rules than anywhere. Obeying the orders of the emperor and his boss is the top priority in the rules, whether right or wrong. Unconditional obedience is a department that the emperor needs to hide under the table. Those who can''t do it are not qualified to become the dark guards of the movie capital.


    "What are you waiting for?" the man said coldly.


    "Subordinates take orders." the woman put on a black hat and left quickly.


    After the woman left, the man was still thinking in situ. When he left, he shook off layers of snow. It can be seen how long he stood.


    He walked strangely around the seven alleys in the northwest of the capital for three times. Suddenly, he jumped sideways into a people''s courtyard, pushed the door openly into the lobby and found a guest room. Half of the people in the main house were not disturbed, and a faint burning smell of smoke could be vaguely smelled in the air.


    This room is the room of a distant relative of the family. It has been vacant for a long time. The guest room, which had not been occupied for a long time, was clean and simple. The man opened a wardrobe, and the inner back plate had been pried to one side, revealing a deep secret road.


    At the end of the secret road was a cellar, and a figure with a black dress and a black veil was shaking under the candlelight. Walk in and have a look. The dress looks like the Nighthawk, the Lord of the flying eagle castle, who has just made great achievements beside the great prince!


    When the man saw the man, he quickly half knelt on the ground and made a signal gesture. Then he bowed his head and said, "the movie capital mansion asks to see Lord Mingchen. Tell me something important!"


    The only one is Ming. If you change it elsewhere, it will be thunderous!


    The number of people in the movie capital is unknown, but what is sure to be known is that one leader and three deputy leaders can definitely rank among the top 20 experts in the University. Now kneeling here is "Duming", one of the Deputy commanders in charge of external tasks of the cinema capital! The dark guards of the movie capital are mysterious. At the beginning, Liu Yunlu once had a mission with "Duming". After returning, he lamented that the ten "gentleman Swords" are not as good as one "Duming". It can be seen that "Duming" has high martial arts.


    Of course, people in the Jianghu know what level of master Du Ming is. It must be easy to see.


    "The prince''s wedding is coming. Yue is in a turbulent mood. It''s the most sensitive time. Why don''t you wait for Yue to leave the capital and report again? Why don''t you report to your online Bo Hu?"


    Du Ming just walked through the seven lanes along a specific route. It was a special code to meet the "dark dust" in Nanjing. But "Mingchen" is not directly on the line. This is an ultra vires request for an audience. If "Mingchen" feels that the news is not worth such a risk after listening to the report, he must die to avoid future trouble. Their actions are so careful and meticulous that they can affect the Central Plains.


    The Nighthawk pattern silk did not move, but Du Ming clearly felt that a pair of cold eyes under the black veil were looking at him. His eyes were burning and his sight was like ice. If there was anything wrong with him, he would kill himself immediately!


    It can make it difficult for Du ming to rise against him. The Nighthawk''s martial arts are obviously above Du Ming!


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. My subordinates have already confirmed the moon. At this time, I''m having fun in Chunfeng Pavilion. It''s absolutely impossible to find my subordinates'' actions." Du Ming hurried.


    The sun moon cult has more than one "month"... The Nighthawk doesn''t want to waste time explaining more. Du Ming has come. Listen to his report first.


    "Get up and say."


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Du Ming gets up and carefully reports the news he just got from his subordinates to the Nighthawk.


    After listening, the Nighthawk breathed a long sigh.


    Hearing this emotional exhalation, Du Ming was relieved. He knew he had done the right thing and would not end up in a different place.


    Du Ming originally thought that the Nighthawk was like himself. He had to think for a long time to judge the situation. Who could think for only a few seconds, the Nighthawk had sorted out his thoughts, spoke quickly, thought clearly and said, "the matter in the capital will affect the whole body. If we didn''t find out today''s matter in advance, I''m afraid we would fall behind and be controlled by others everywhere. You did a good job."


    "The situation is so serious?" Du Ming was stunned. He only thought the situation was serious, but he didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    "I don''t know where the flaw has been revealed. His identity must have been detected, otherwise the sun moon cult will not take action against him for no reason. Fortunately, the prince''s wedding disturbed the mood and reason of the ''moon'', so he made this decision in a hurry... Although this was an unexpected action, it was reasonable. Everything was planned before and changed to today''s situation step by step!" The Nighthawk sighed.


    "This... Using Lin Xiyu to disturb the ''moon'', won''t it make the ''moon'' more and more dangerous?" Du Ming wondered.


    "''yue ''is tired of feeling. As long as he uses the right way, he will be like a string pulling doll. You want him to go east and West... Recently, everyone lurks and doesn''t move. The sudden move of'' Yue ''to him is by no means a sudden discovery of his identity. He must have noticed it long ago. If he pays close attention to surveillance, one day he will uproot us. But now he doesn''t want to see us The sweetheart married someone else and was eager to escape from reality and leave Nanjing, so he couldn''t wait to use the existing clues to end his depression so that he could leave at ease. I deliberately designed him to be forced away, but this act of breaking the clues made us lucky to avoid a difficulty. "


    "If he keeps secret surveillance, he will find us all one day..." Du Ming took a breath of air-conditioning.


    Their biggest advantage is that they hide in muddy water. The enemy is bright and the enemy is dark. Naturally, they have good materials and take the lead! If this advantage is broken, the impact will be extremely huge!


    "That''s right. It''s a pity that he is upset and flustered. He can''t stay. Everything is expected. But the opponent is really difficult. Even so, we still have to pay some price." Nighthawk said calmly.


    "My Lord, I''ll inform Bo Hu immediately to get ready and reduce the loss..."


    "No need. We don''t know where the clue in his hand is. It''s best to cut all the thin Hu thread so as not to be uprooted and implicate others."


    When Du Ming heard the speech, a cold sweat poured out. Although he was standing, he was sweating like rain.


    Because he is also a great fruit under this thin Hu line!


    "Don''t worry, if you have exposed your identity and become the bait of the moon, you can''t get here today." the Nighthawk walked outside the secret road with ease and patted Du Ming on the shoulder when passing by, "From now on, don''t contact everyone on your line. I''ll make other arrangements. You take your confidants with you and get ready to transfer to another line. The chess piece lurking in the demon cult is actually a double-edged sword. It uses good materials to defeat the first opportunity. If it doesn''t use well, we have lost all our plans. You must focus on observation. Your most important task in the near future is here to take precautions."


    "Yes, my subordinates understand!"


    After the Nighthawk left silently for a long time, Du Ming sat down on the ground.


    He clearly felt that the Nighthawk had killed him at least three times... But he didn''t kill him after all, which shows that he has great trust in him!


    Don''t doubt people. Mingchen is a famous cruel man who breaks immediately!


    Du Ming grinned. He knew that from now on, he would climb to a higher position in the power.

 Chapter 410

    "Come on, fill up."


    "Brother Xiao, you''ve been drinking more than ten Cheng of wine all night. Why didn''t you go to the hut once? It''s said that men don''t like to pee and kidney deficiency will arrive soon. Brother Xiao takes care of his body. We still have a lot of time to accompany our little sister in the future."


    A young man in blue royal robes with white muscles like jade, slim, with a smile like a spring breeze on his face, gently filled the man with eyes like salted fish with a cup of fragrant wine.


    Eyebrow thousand smile in his mouth, slowly taste the bitter wine, a mouthful of spray, embarrassed. The eyes of Shang Liu, who was quietly and gently concerned, were a pair of dead eyes with a little more brilliance.


    "For girls, if you don''t open your mouth, you''ll pee. If you shut your mouth, you''ll have kidney deficiency! How can we find our husband''s house in the future!!"


    "I don''t admit that I''m drunk. Look, I''m talking nonsense. I''m a man. How can you patrol the street later?" Liu quietly stood up, tiptoed and touched his eyebrow and smiling head like a mentally retarded person.


    The hard-working appearance was so cute that she almost wanted to hold it in her arms.


    But you can''t. quietly is already a graceful girl. She''s not the little follower behind her.


    "Say you''re a man before you get drunk!" Meiqian smiled helplessly, grabbed the weak boneless hand and rubbed it on his face before letting go.


    He looks like this. I''m afraid Liu is worried about it.


    "If you''re not drunk, don''t you pee?"


    That''s enough. How worried you are about my brother''s kidney!


    Although I understand that this is Liu quietly''s way of persuading him not to drink, this period of time is quite special. He is paralyzed without wine, his brain is worried and his liver and intestines are broken. Mei qianxiao drank the full glass of wine again.


    "Of course you have to pee, but no matter how urgent it is, you still have to wait a little longer."


    "Why?" Liu quietly scratched his little head.


    Brother Xiao is really stupid... It seems that he was greatly hit after he came out of the palace the day before yesterday. He was stupid at first, but now he looks even more stupid. What a pity!


    Liu''s quiet eyes became more and more sad.


    Hey, although you didn''t say it, your eyes betrayed you!


    Even if the waiter here can say brother is stupid, only you, a little fool who doesn''t even understand whether you are a man or a woman, are not qualified!


    Mei qianxiao lowered his voice and pointed out the style of rivers and mountains, patted Liu quietly on the shoulder: "brother, it''s intentional. Do you see this table of twelve Cheng high-grade empty cans with green bamboo leaves?"


    "Just because it''s superior bamboo leaf green... So you don''t even want to pee?"


    Get out! Why do you still have to pee! I can''t think of anything elegant in your eyes!


    "You little fool, this thing is the most expensive wine in this restaurant. How can you pay for drinking so much at one time?"


    "Brother Xiao, didn''t you just show off with me that you got the bonus two days ago and can be arrogant for some time? You should still be enough to take out all your food and salaries?"


    "Just say you''re a little fool... Didn''t you spend all your money in the spring breeze pavilion the next day? That day, I was arrogant all day! The kind of arrogant everywhere!" Meiqian smiled proudly.


    "Brother Xiao... No wonder everyone says you are the most like a master. Look at your virtue. It''s true." although Liu quietly admires brother Xiao most, we still have to dislike what we should dislike.


    "Bah, bah, bah... Who wants to be like that old devil? It''s going to be bad for ten years next to him. Spit on me and say it again!" Meiqian smiled as if he had stuffed a few exploding pulp bugs in his mouth and accidentally chewed it. "I''m fundamentally different from him!"


    "What''s the difference?"


    "He loves to default, but I don''t!"


    "It makes sense. You go on. Why is it related to cystitis when you don''t have money to pay?"


    Hey! I''ve booked my brother in advance. What disease will I get! You are really a good sister necessary for home. I didn''t hurt you in vain!


    "Because..." Mei qianxiao leaned over and whispered, "when I''ve had enough and satisfied, I''ll run away with a pee. It''s reasonable! The store has served so many good wines, but I''ve been staring at us all the time. I haven''t been to the thatched cottage all night. It''ll be normal to go once... And then we''ll slip away."


    "Brother Xiao, you can''t break your promise?" Liu quietly patted his eyebrows and smiled hard. "Master, get away from the bad habits left by the spirit of heaven! The evil spirits disperse!"


    Shifu just doesn''t appear very often. He hasn''t died yet, okay! And it''s scheduled. Must he be an evil spirit after he dies! You are really a good apprentice necessary for home. Shifu didn''t hurt you in vain!


    "I''m not a liar. You see, I''m dressed in a royal robe. If I run, the monk can''t run to the temple!" Meiqian smiled and snapped his fingers, as if the military master who had made a good plan to settle the country had a ready mind to guide the country, "The shopkeeper can easily find out if he goes to the Gongwei company to collect a debt. At that time, Jiang Chen will make amends and pay the bill at the first time in order to take into account the face of the Gongwei company and the team. This account will be settled!"


    "What a thief." Liu said "eh" quietly. His beautiful and picturesque face suddenly seemed to find something and raised it slightly: "but brother Xiao, brother Jiang will settle with you later."


    "What''s the matter? You can see that after drinking so much wine, I said I was drunk and unconscious that night. I forgot to pay the bill and left. It''s reasonable. Jiang Chen must accept brother''s explanation. The money for the wine is only drizzle for Jiang Chen. That guy made great contributions in the tea chamber of Commerce, but the imperial court won a lot of silver. He won''t tangle with me about this small money. Besides , Jiang Chen doesn''t drink, gamble or spend money. He doesn''t have any bad habits. He also keeps the money. Life doesn''t bring death. I have to help him use some. Otherwise, the silver will be lonely. Those silver won''t realize the value of their money. They will be autistic, sad and sad... "


    "I... really... Thank... Thank... You..." a angry bass came from behind the eyebrow smile, "thank you for the silver... But you realize your life value first!"


    With a slap and a smile, I felt a huge palm holding my head, and a burst of exaggerated strength came, which was very... Comfortable. This strength is good. It''s just for sobering up.


    Then he was caught and knocked his head on the table. He knocked several times before he stopped. He was so frightened that the nearby guests and stores thought someone was looking for revenge and were ready to call the police. Look again, when I go, the people looking for revenge are wearing royal robes. How can the police report? Can you report it directly to him?


    I''ll go... Let''s go quietly. When Jiang Chen comes, give him a code! If he hears my brother''s words face to face, will he pay for my brother in the future!!


    Although such strength could not hurt him, Meiqian smiled with a bitter face: "ah ah ah, it hurts, it hurts me! Who! Openly attacked the royal guards and didn''t want to live!"


    "Royal guards fart... You deserve it? I''m deeply dissatisfied that you haven''t been kicked out of Gongwei."


    A cold man, no, should be a teenager, but he is more mature. He walked to the opposite side of meiqianxiao and sat down. Without saying a word, he pulled a piece of wine beef and ate it with relish.


    I can''t. I ate a lot of this food for dinner. How can I look like I''m not full! The disciples of the blood Sabre sect really can''t afford it. I''d better kick the blood Sabre sect out of the devil church another day! It looks scary!


    "Yuzi is coming! Brother Jiang must be coming too! Hahaha... What I said just now is that I''m drunk and talking nonsense." meiqianxiao took the opportunity to open the topic and grabbed Jiang Chen''s big hand. Looking back, Jiang Chen''s team came and hurriedly asked everyone to sit down, "Sit down and be polite to brother Chen. Anyway, I didn''t bring any money. Waiter, let''s have eight more bowls of rice. Yuzi is growing up. Eat more. And a boiled white tofu. I understand that monks eat fast. Hanning, would you like ice sugar gourd or osmanthus porridge?"


    Hearing the eight bowls of rice, Qiu Haoyu''s eyes lit up, but what''s the matter with that very kind "Yuzi"? Do I know you scoundrel very well?

 Chapter 411

    "Amitabha." Xingchuan recited the Buddha''s name, but naimeng''s appearance showed the appearance of an eminent monk. He padded his feet to reach the chair of the tavern, which really makes people feel cute. "As the saying goes," drink and tell the truth ", brother Jiang takes care of you so much, and you still speak ill of him behind your back. It''s really worse than animals."


    Hey! Brother just said you were cute. Your backhand is an animal return!


    "Monks don''t swear, little milk monk, you break the precept! I''ll replace the moon, ah bah, instead of master Chengjing to teach you!" eyebrow Qian smiled and said, his eyes couldn''t help being attracted by the soft meat hanging ears. If you didn''t find a chance to twist your ears, you forgot that you were the leader of the demon cult, didn''t you!


    "Amitabha... I don''t mean to scold you. The word beast in Buddhism means that people who can''t understand the Dharma, such as pigs, dogs, cattle and even insects. If you think the little monk has insulted you, I can change it to ''you are really better than a pig or a dog''. It''s easier to understand."


    Isn''t that the same meaning! I don''t think it will be better to change or not!


    Jiang Chen sat in his chair and turned angry, but he was still soft hearted to his own people. These two days, he could see that he was sad like a soul with a smile, and couldn''t help sighing: "Qian Xiao, why do you bother? I don''t understand you. Even if you don''t want to contribute to the prince''s wedding, if you politely refuse, why do you have to make trouble with the emperor? If it weren''t for the command... Princess Mengyao spoke for you behind your back and protected you from the command envoy, you might not just be punished for patrolling and watching."


    The emperor is actually a man of great magnanimity. In those days, some ministers in the court were dissatisfied with the political affairs and scolded the emperor. Later, the emperor spared his life. After all, it was all for the sake of political affairs. There was no personal contradiction. He didn''t pay attention to this small problem when he was angry. Finally, the man was put in his important position. He really didn''t look out of sight. He was talented and managed the land of a house well There is a well. It is precisely because of this broad bearing that Li Kangshun was worshipped by Ming Jun.


    But this time is different. The emperor is happy to have a happy event. Meiqianxiao is inexplicably angry. He can''t live without punishing him.


    However, he was not blinded by his anger. It was just a small matter. After Li Mengyao and rilong pleaded guilty, he gave a small punishment under the stairs - patrolling the imperial city at night and watching for five days.


    No major crime, but this small punishment is not simple.


    A noble Royal Guards was punished to be watchmen. It was a humiliating punishment. Even the Gongwei company was implicated and humiliated, and the Dongji affair factory made fun of them recently. However, the Gongwei company was annoyed and laughed.


    Others are bored to the core, but they don''t care... Anyway, what he cares about most has disappeared. What else should he care about.


    "Brother Chen, don''t you know what my temperament is? I don''t do hard work and make trouble. I just eat but don''t do immortals!" Meiqian smiled like nothing. He squeezed out an obscene smile that didn''t beat as usual. "Patrol and play more leisure. When I''m sleepy, I''ll lie in a corner for a night and take the money in vain!"


    "Bastard! You should work hard even if you''re a watchman. How can you think about lazy fishing all day!" Jiang Chen said angrily. He immediately scolded and laughed at the theory of "patriotism, family love, dedication and self-improvement for the country and family".


    His anger was deflected by Meiqian''s smile. He forgot that he had lost his soul to Meiqian''s smile just now and pushed the prince''s wedding work.


    "Yes, I''m wrong. I can''t become a tool. I''m shameless. I''m obscene. Listening to brother Chen''s words is better than reading books for ten years. Let me know how decadent I was in the past, how vulgar my values were, and how corrupt my life was! Correct my mistakes. I''ll work hard from tonight and aspire to be the most handsome watchman in Nanjing!" Mei qianxiao dug her ears and said perfunctorily, "But it''s still early. You need to drink a few glasses of wine to refresh yourself before you can work seriously. What else can you do if you doze off? Don''t let me drink well. You''re fully responsible for dozing off tonight?"


    However, Jiang Chen believed in this, sighed deeply, patted his eyebrows and smiled on his shoulder, and made a heavy "piapia" sound, looking satisfied: "It''s a good thing for people to have dreams. Only when they have dreams can they have motivation! However, there are still some differences between dreams and reality. Don''t indulge in dreams and can''t extricate yourself. The word" most handsome "is far from you. I think you''d better be down-to-earth and do your job step by step. It''s better to set a small goal and cross out the word" most handsome "for the time being?"


    Far away from your sister! Row your second uncle! Can you speak! Can''t speak! Eat and drink more, shut up!


    "Nothing will happen tomorrow. I''ll have two drinks with you tonight." Jiang Chen, who doesn''t drink much on weekdays and is very self disciplined, suddenly said.


    In fact, Jiang Zhen really cherishes his brothers and sisters. Although meiqianxiao still looks like a fool, Jiang Zhen still notices that he is different. But people don''t say it, and he doesn''t press him. They have not known each other for a long time, but they have also experienced many ups and downs. Adversity shows true love, adversity also builds true love. Jiang Zhen has treated meiqianxiao as half of his own brother.


    If not, he would not come to criticize and educate eyebrows and smile. It''s not for his good.


    "OK, let''s all have a drink together. Let''s have a drink with Jiang Chen team!" Meiqian smiled and became interested.


    When the atmosphere arrived, everyone was also interested. Qiu Haoyu reluctantly put down his job and picked up the wine cup. It came out that his family did not drink, but also symbolically picked up the wine cup.


    Five people''s wine glasses touch each other. Although they come from all over the world, they have a warm feeling of a family at this moment.


    But the warmth lasted for less than two seconds, when I heard a "bang", which startled several people.


    "Shit, he won''t really drink! I haven''t reduced to the scum of forcing the minor milk monk to drink!"


    The sound of "bang" just now was sent by the line. I saw him lying on his face towards the table and the wine glass fell to the side. Mei qianxiao reached out and rubbed the meat and moistened the thief''s ears. There was no response at all. It was clear that he was unconscious.


    "He didn''t drink, just... Smelled." sitting opposite him, Qiu Haoyu saw it clearly and said helplessly.


    Several people thought at the same time: This wine is too bad!


    "Is it so exaggerated?" Han Ning lived in Emei since he was a child. Although there are no prohibition rules in Emei, Emei also follows the style of Qingxiu, and naturally has no habit of drinking.


    Han Ning has never touched wine. He knows what it is, but he is not interested. Now, when she saw Xingchuan, she fell down. Instead, her young girl''s curiosity was seduced. She took a sip of the wine... Wow, what a strange taste!


    Dong


    As soon as the cup is thrown, the wine is scattered on the ground, and Han Ning falls down.


    I didn''t drink another glass of wine. The superior bamboo leaves are green. These guys are really a waste!


    "I''m deeply worried about our team''s drinking capacity." Meiqian smiled and drank it up, frowning and comfortable.


    "Look down on people."


    Qiu Haoyu just couldn''t bear to see his eyebrows and smiles. He didn''t have any strength, but he farted so much. He drank it carelessly. The forthright appearance is a bit like the style of his master blood demon Lao pan.


    Then five seconds later, there was another person lying on his stomach and snoring on the table.


    As soon as unknown guests came in, they thought that this table of people came to the tavern to sleep. This special hobby is not an ordinary psycho.

 Chapter 412

    "Good wine!" Jiang Chen also dried up and sipped his mouth. "They are still young. They have this martial art. In addition to their talent, it also shows that they are more focused and hard-working than anyone. They look like this when they touch wine for the first time. It''s better to touch wine less. We''ll have fun with you for once."


    "OK, it doesn''t matter if you don''t accompany. Just pay the bill." Meiqian grinned foolishly, and Liu quietly filled them another cup. "Speaking of it, brother Chen, I want to go to the western regions in two days, OK?"


    "Why are you in such a hurry to wait until the prince gets married? They are new here for three years. They have little knowledge. It''s a good experience to participate in the celebration of Putian Qi in Nanjing." Jiang Chen said.


    "There''s no reason. I just want to go early." Meiqian smiled faintly.


    Jiang Chen looked at his eyebrows and smiled a few times. He also said faintly, "OK, I''ll apply to the commander these days. The team members assigned to our team from the commander have been complete and can start at any time."


    Such a deep and tacit understanding of Jiang Chen makes Mei qianxiao feel very handsome! I thought Jiang Chen was going to be wordy and thorough. He had to waste his brain thinking about reasons!


    "Thanks."


    "It''s a piece of cake."


    Dong


    Your sister, you only have two cups!! So just now, when I said yes, I was sober or drunk!


    Mei qianxiao shook his head and drank the rest of the wine. Then he stood up and patted his ass. he quietly pointed to Liu Jiang Chen: "it''s better to put down the most troublesome guy. It''s unexpectedly good. These goods are the most troublesome. If there''s a little movement outside, they run away. It''s very troublesome. I''ll go and watch them."


    "OK, be careful and be safe. Go and go back quickly." Liu whispered with a smile.


    When Meiqian smiled and left, he didn''t forget to shout to the boss, "the strong one at our table pays the bill, thank you!"


    "OK! Sir, take your time!" when the boss heard that someone would pay the bill, he finally put his heart down.


    After all, the goods look poor. They don''t look like they can afford it!


    ¡­¡­


    In an area with many high-end mansions in the west of the city, I suddenly heard the rapid sound of gongs and drums.


    "Fire!! fire!! run, run!!"


    Several watchmen and patrolmen yelled so loudly that many people who had turned off their lights and fell asleep nearby had to get up and check.


    I saw a mansion full of fire and thick smoke. They were immediately frightened. They quickly picked up valuable things and ran away with their family.


    This is a rich area in the west of Nanjing. People who live here are either rich or expensive. These people cherish their lives and run away in a moment under the evacuation of watch patrols.


    Before long, a man in a strange and funny mask and ordinary cloth appeared in front of the burning mansion. After making sure that the people nearby were evacuated, they came back for patrol. They were not surprised to see the man. They immediately took out the black carbon they were carrying to paint most of their faces black. A closer look shows that all the big black faces have the charm of opera facial makeup.


    They knelt down on the ground and shouted together, "Qingyi hall disciples see the sect leader! The sect leader will unify the Jianghu for generations!"


    Yes, these watchmen are all smiling people.


    The main members of Qingyi sect are the bottom labor workers, and the majority are traffickers, pawns, dramatists, prison slaves and so on.


    Among them, patrol fighting is also at the lower level of society. Although they are civil servants, their treatment and status are the lowest in the system. They commute hard night and night, but even ordinary soldiers guarding the city gate look down on them recklessly. Over time, there must be people who can''t stand oppression and want to improve their status.


    These people are not a minority. They all joined the pioneer of rebellion - Qingyi religion. Then it became him, the subordinate of the demon sect leader "Yue"... His whole sect clearly has only four broken sects. In fact, his hidden strength is unfathomable. Meiqianxiao doesn''t know whether to be happy or worried. I''m glad it''s much easier to do things, but I''m worried that he has set the name of the great devil!


    Don''t underestimate the power of peddlers and pawns. Except beggars, these people are the most knowledgeable. At the same time, major events are mostly composed of many small things. These people are best at completing all kinds of small things. A little makes a big, and a river makes a sea.


    Like now.


    "Get up, don''t be polite." Yue said, "people nearby have been evacuated?"


    "Report to the leader, all gone!" a watchman reported.


    "Good," said the full moon.


    He brushed his hand gently and clearly didn''t touch the closed gate of the mansion, but the heavy gate opened with a squeak!


    The deep internal power of opening the door in the void deeply restrained several watchmen behind him, and paid more respect to the moon.


    Meiqianxiao just raised his step and stepped over the high threshold. The upper beam suddenly hung upside down and a figure came down. He painted a high-profile and humorous face, and suddenly hung upside down from the darkness. People with less courage are afraid to be frightened.


    "See the leader!" big Hualian grinned, as if he felt a little sorry for not scaring the leader.


    "How''s the situation?" the eyebrow smiled and nodded slightly. Without stopping, he walked in directly from below.


    So you want to scare him, don''t you think too little of him?


    However, it''s good news to see that the goods are not in a hurry and are in the mood to play tricks. It shows that everything is under control.


    "The time is accurate. The fire has been lit and the guy has been taken down by them."


    The person hanging upside down is the "Ugliness" of one of the five guardians of Qingyi sect.


    There was a fire here, which was caused by Mei qianxiao''s arrangement of the five guardians of the Qingyi sect. The top of the five teaching envoys are first-class experts. They are called out by eyebrows and thousands of smiles. They must be doing something big. They all have questions in their hearts, but they don''t dare to ask. They just act according to their orders.


    "OK."


    Pavilion corridor, fascinating; The garden is beautiful, exquisite and vivid. Compared with other big houses, a little freshness is revealed in large families, and some stereotypes are avoided in wealth and splendor.


    "It''s a bit tasteful." Meiqian smiled and enjoyed the garden view, whispered through the corridor and came to the spacious backyard.


    Hearing the sound of eyebrows smiling, several people on guard in the yard with beautiful or fierce opera exaggerated makeup on their faces noticed.


    "See the leader!" three of them saluted.


    Only one person seemed to be distracted and stunned. The "Sheng" next to him, a simple and elegant scholar, hurriedly touched the man: "Dan, what do you think? The sect leader is coming."


    Stunned was a slender and graceful woman with a cold and fierce temperament. Coupled with Wang Zhaojun''s Huashan makeup, she added a bit of beauty and heroism.


    She blinked a few times before the big eyes of Jin Fengying''s eyebrows recovered. She quickly bowed her head and said, "see the leader."


    "No gift."


    Mei qianxiao didn''t pay much attention to Dan''s distraction and focused on a man tied to a corridor column.


    The man''s robe was red with blood several times, and his face was black with red lips and white teeth. There were no other injuries. He had this bruise on his face, and his eyebrows and smile were certainly swung by a "clean" big copper hammer. "Jing" is really not "merciful" at all.


    Originally, the face looked arrogant. After seeing the eyebrow thousand smiles wearing a crazy smile mask coming in, he immediately became gloomy: "demon sect leader ''moon''..."


    "I''m flattered that you can recognize me." Meiqian said calmly with a smile, revealing an unfathomable tone.


    "Hum! The great devil of the evil cult, no one in the Jianghu doesn''t want to kill him. How can he not recognize you!" the man vomited dirty blood and arrogantly disdained to accept Yue''s high hat.


    "Governor Shao, you and I have more than that." Meiqian smiled coldly and pointed out.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about! But now you dare to openly murder the imperial court officials. The emperor will not let you go! My lord Wei of the East Hall will also chase you to the ends of the earth!" the man said angrily.


    This man is Shao Xingxiang, the supervisor of Dongji factory.


    It''s an open secret that Gongwei company and Dongji affair factory are not right, but if we let Gongwei company''s people vote for the most annoying Dongchang person, it''s definitely not Wei Xingchao, the boss of Dongji affair factory, but Shao Xingxiang, who likes to provoke Gongwei company most.


    Mei qianxiao worked hard to stir up trouble with Shao Xingxiang. Of course, it''s not for the broken things of Gong Weisi.


    The other nurses did not understand what meiqianxiao was doing with the goods.


    Shao Xingxiang, as the governor of East Hall, although he would fight and kill when he saw the demon cult, he didn''t seem to have anything to do with the demon cult. Yue mobilized the masses to teach him his deep hatred... That''s what Dan was thinking about just now.

 Chapter 413

    "Shit, Nanjing hasn''t had such a big fire for many years?" outside Shao Xingxiang''s residence, a black, thin and short man in royal robes and two men dressed in Li Tong panted and ran over. After laughing for a while, he looked shocked and stunned for a while. The man in royal robes patrolled around and said loudly, "What are you doing? Put out the fire quickly! People around have not been evacuated. There are many rich businessmen and senior officials living nearby. Don''t even think about them when they have an accident!"


    "People have already been evacuated, and we are already fighting the fire. Don''t dare to delay a bit, Lord Shen royal guards!" a watchman put two buckets of water beside the wall, answered and sprayed water inside with a special wooden water pressure gun.


    Yes, this is the royal guards, and he is also an old acquaintance who has been in the limelight in the Jianghu recently - Shen Anxiang in the 18th route fast knife.


    Not long ago, he participated in the martial arts competition organized by his son-in-law. People died in this martial arts competition, and the son-in-law was also haunted. Most people only heard his name, but the new demon cult leader who did not see him was beaten miserably this month. This is all big news, which led to the special attention of this martial arts competition.


    Shen Anxiang participated. Even if he didn''t have a particularly bright performance, he would simply mention it in "know it all". Moreover, he came on stage to quietly fight with Liu, a super beautiful young man who has been known in the streets and alleys. Naturally, he will focus on writing in "know it all".


    In this way, he rubbed the heat of the martial arts competition and super beautiful teenagers. People who pay attention to these news will probably remember that Shen Anxiang, a new fast swordsman in the royal guards, made some fame.


    As for why he is still an unknown low-level royal guards and has not been reused, it is because he is a little famous, but his level is still not very good.


    "Eighteen way fast knife" Good looking is good-looking. The gorgeous degree can hang the street of performing arts and burying the father, but people who know the goods understand that it is useless. Therefore, he is still in his original job to help Ying Tianfu maintain public security in Nanjing. He can intervene in any large and small problems under the jurisdiction of Ying Tianfu. It is a bit similar to the branch of Gongwei department in other stations. Except for special affairs, it is mainly to maintain local public security. Generally This position is the arrangement of the lowest rank one middle school in the royal guards.


    The Gongwei department is such an organization with a variety of tasks. It catches thieves, investigates cases, escorts cars, guards of honor, fights, public security vigils, and relies on the Royal Guards for everything.


    Shen Anxiang happened to be on duty today. Hearing the noise here, he immediately came with two Li Tong on duty. When he saw that Shao Xingxiang, the governor of the East Hall, was on fire, which was more lively than the bonfire meeting, his first reaction was to laugh and scold him.


    Later, on second thought, this was wrong. The imperial court minister''s house was on fire and had to put out the fire quickly! Although Shao Xingxiang didn''t beat him, he was always the imperial court minister!


    So I thought it was important to do business.


    He looked around and saw the black faces of these watchmen. Shen Anxiang immediately felt that they had worked hard enough. Their faces were smoked as black as singing.


    Shao Xingxiang is the supervisor of the East factory. His sideline is smuggling black coal. The smoke on fire at home is thicker than ink!


    "Did the people in governor Shao''s family come out?" Shen Anxiang asked.


    "No one came out!" one of them did not return.


    No one came out? Shao Xingxiang shouldn''t have slept to death?!


    Shen Anxiang, filled with a sense of justice, waved his hand and asked the two forces to go in and save people.


    The gate of the mansion was unlocked and they rushed in easily.


    From the outside, there were fires everywhere inside. When I entered the gate, I found that the fire was smaller than it looked, and the burning part was more like the place above the eaves. When I looked carefully, there were piles of hay on the eaves, which was burning vigorously.


    Because the fire was in the sky and the thick smoke ran to the sky, the air in the yard circulated. Shen Anxiang immediately took off his wet handkerchief with his mouth covered in advance: "I''ll go. It''s obviously malicious arson!"


    Then he quickened his pace and ran to the yard.


    Just as he was about to cross the corridor, suddenly a Li Tong screamed behind him, startling Shen Anxiang.


    "Suddenly roar so loud, what the hell? If you don''t act quickly, you will be run away by arsonists!" Shen Anxiang turned back and scolded.


    "No, brother Xiang, brother Xiang, it seems that a ghost really floated over your head just now!" the force system trembled.


    "Ghost? Where''s the ghost!"


    As soon as Shen Anxiang''s voice fell, another Li Tong also roared, drew a knife and stared at Shen Anxiang''s back: "there''s a ghost!"


    Shen Anxiang quickly turned back and didn''t even see his fart.


    "The light of fire flickers and the smoke is thick. It''s all hallucinations. Where''s the ghost? If there''s a ghost, let him come out to see me and see if I''ll give it a quick knife..."


    "Young man, are you talking about me? I can come out to see you, but unfortunately I''m not a ghost."


    An old and sober voice suddenly came from top to bottom, which frightened the three people. Looking up together, a bloodless and grotesque man stepped on the side of the crossbeam and reclined in the air.


    This strange posture can''t be made without hanging a few ropes!


    Since ancient times, the frightening things are things that can''t be seen or touched. Seeing someone here, the two forces strengthened their courage and pointed angrily with a horizontal knife: "who dare to play tricks in the governor''s house of the east hall!"


    "Nobody, there''s no need to know my name."


    The man turned over and fell down. They saw that the other party was not bloodless, but painted a pale and thick makeup that belonged to the old man in the Opera! The abrupt makeup is more frightening than ghosts in this dark corridor!


    "Pretending to play tricks must belong to bandits! You set the fire here, too. I''m the royal guards. You catch it quickly!"


    As if everyone should surrender with the sound of "I''m royal guards", Shen Anxiang roared nonsense with unknown confidence, pulled out two short knives, waved several silver lights as fast as lightning, and rushed at each other.


    The man moved back in the face of the seemingly fierce silver light, which made people feel that the silver light was only a little close to catching up. Shen Anxiang hurriedly stepped forward to pursue. Who thought the other party just leaned back and didn''t move. Instead, he put himself into the other party''s arms.


    The other party''s hands were sharp, each probing his hands, but he accurately grabbed Shen Anxiang, hit the back of the knife, went up along the rattan, grabbed his hands and turned them up.


    "Ah!"


    The man''s fingers holding his wrist seemed to have a thousand kilograms of force. Shen Anxiang''s wrist was as painful as a broken bone. He couldn''t hold his double knives and all loosened his hands. In fact, it''s not that the other party''s fingers really have a kilo of force, but accurately pinched the acupoints on the wrist with their fingers.


    Then the man pressed his hands down, Shen Anxiang couldn''t control his body, rolled on the ground, was pinned to the ground and sealed the acupoints.


    When the two forces saw that Shen Anxiang, the best of them, could not even move the other side, they immediately knew that the other side was not the one they could deal with, and ran back. It''s the best policy to stay in the green mountains without firewood. Go back and ask for help!


    As soon as they walked in, they could see the gate within two steps. Before they could breathe a sigh of relief, suddenly a strange man with three faces fell from the roof beam. He was strange and terrible. Under the high mental tension, he directly scared them into shouting.


    Sanhualian saw that they were scared to kill pigs. He smiled with satisfaction and turned over to the ground. With a wave of his long sleeves, he shot down the long knives in the hands of the two Li Tong, making a clang sound of metal collision. Liangli Tong suddenly understood that there must be something strange in the sleeve of the three faced hand.


    Unfortunately, the strength of both sides was not in the same order. They didn''t see what was hidden in their long sleeves, so they were quickly sealed by sanhualian and captured them.


    "Kill?" sanhualian took two immovable forces to the old face freak and rubbed his hands.


    "Did the leader say he killed?" the old student asked in amazement. The leader didn''t explain to kill.


    "Didn''t say not to kill."


    "That''s right... It''s easy to kill." yes, the sect leader didn''t explain not to kill. Lao Sheng was convinced without having to kill for half a second.


    "Stop!" fortunately, when they started, a tall beauty with golden pineapple cheeks appeared within the sight of Shen Anxiang, who began to sweat, and could drink the two people.


    Obviously, they are all painted with heavy makeup for singing. The appearance of this beauty makes people feel completely different! It is heroic and sassy, with an unspeakable charm.


    "Don''t kill people in the imperial court. I''ll take them to the Pope."


    The beautiful woman''s voice is cold, but it falls in Shen Anxiang''s ears like spring breeze and rain, and she is reborn!


    No matter who you see, at least save your life!

 Chapter 414

    The tall beauty escorted the three to the backyard and pushed them to the ground with a plop.


    The three looked around. There were three strange people here. Two were painted with heavy makeup for singing. One looked elegant and handsome, and the other looked powerful and domineering. In short, they all look much more comfortable than the two we just met.


    There is also a man wearing a crazy smile mask right ahead, who seems to be the leader of these people. The eyes in the mask are cold and can''t feel the emotional fluctuation.


    Shao Xingxiang, the owner of the house they wanted to come in for, was tied to a pillar with blood in his hair. It was terrible.


    "Sect leader, you let ''ugly'' guard the door. Why don''t you let him drive away those who want to come in? This doesn''t involve more innocent people?" the tall beauty bowed her hands and said respectfully to the man wearing a funny mask.


    Master?!


    These people are evil. They don''t look like decent sects in the Jianghu. Especially the man wearing the mask in the middle. The mask is very similar to the "smiling evil king" worn by the legendary demon cult leader. Plus these people call him the leader


    In addition to Shen Anxiang, the two forces couldn''t help shivering. They didn''t expect such bad luck to disturb the "work" of the demon cult leader! The Supreme Master of the demon sect, who can''t even be seen by the people in the demon sect, was smashed by them. His life is estimated to be cool!


    "Ugly guards the gate, not to prevent people from coming in, but to prevent people from going out." Yue looked at the man and stayed on Shen Anxiang for a moment, "if you don''t go on the fifth road of heaven, there''s no door to hell. If you come in, don''t go."


    "These three people who seem to be Gongwei''s department are supposed to be responsible for assisting yingtianfu in public security. They came to put out the fire after hearing about the fire. They are really innocent. My subordinates think they can live." the beauty continued, ignoring the wink from the elegant man next to her.


    "Innocent people, not has the final say."


    The elegant man immediately pulled the beauty back a few steps and asked her to stop talking.


    The strong man carrying two copper hammers whispered to the elegant man: "what''s wrong with Dan? Take the wrong medicine? Just follow orders. What do you mean by questioning the leader?"


    "She doesn''t want to kill people," whispered the elegant man.


    "Usually she kills few people! It''s like chopping vegetables without blinking! I''ll go!" the strong man frowned and disagreed with the words of the elegant man.


    Obviously, I''ve seen a lot of big scenes before I say this.


    "All the people killed before were scum in the Jianghu... This is the first time to kill an imperial court official."


    "Oh, I see. Yes, Dan has always been clear about good and evil and does not kill good people. This is the first time that the leader organized everyone to kill court officials. It''s strange."


    "Do whatever the leader says. I have to report to you. When can we overthrow the imperial court without killing some of the emperor''s running dogs? What is the righteousness of our Qingyi sect?"


    "Yes, roar, if you don''t tell me, I forget that our doctrine is to overthrow the feudal system!!"


    "I think you TM should remember wrong, but it seems that it is more meaningful than the original doctrine, so I won''t correct it."


    Dan has long been used to these partners. They often bite their ears while running in front of their own face. They don''t take it seriously. They just look at Yue and start to distract.


    "Where did you say that just now? By the way, you are my origin." Yue huitou continued to examine Shao Xingxiang. "I don''t know where to start."


    Seeing that Shao Xingxiang was silent, Yue continued to whisper, "by the way, I should start with my unlucky master slapping you."


    Shao Xingxiang''s face did not change, but a different color flashed in his eyes.


    "I haven''t seen your master, and I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "A few months ago, my master was tricked by the magic of silver. Fortunately, I found out the news in the western regions. It was a group of" hidden dragon and five immortals " One is a long-standing conspiracy led by Bo Hu. The purpose is to attack the stupid master while I''m not in the Central Plains. It''s Lang Yue Su Qing, the national teacher you exchanged from Loulan. I don''t know what you want from my master, but a man in black was slapped by my master... "


    On the first day of the month, he tore off Shao Xingxiang''s clothes and stretched out two pointers on Shao Xingxiang''s shoulder. A stream of true Qi flows, and a purple blue palm shape composed of congestion is exposed on his shoulder. It suddenly wipes in and disappears. Looking at the back, the palm suddenly ran to the back. It''s very wonderful.


    "Although my Shifu is lecherous and rogue, his martial arts are very good, and I will suffer a lot if he plays tricks. His self-made grafting skill is not inferior to the well-known great movement of heaven and earth. When hit by the grafting palm, his flexible internal power will inevitably penetrate the body. External injuries are all right, but internal injuries are difficult to heal. It''s good to recognize that the palm power penetrates the body, and most of the congestion accumulates on the penetrating side of the palm strike position. You The wound is almost healed. It won''t be tested later. "


    Dan listened carefully while he was listening. At this time, he was in a faint mood. These guardians probably know that you were designed. Unexpectedly, it was governor Shao who did it? The person who felt that eight poles had nothing to do with him was suddenly pulled in, which made her unimaginable.


    Shao Xingxiang''s face changed, but he calmed down.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. The wound on my shoulder is an old one. It was hurt by thieves! Maybe it''s the graft palm of your demon cult!"


    "Don''t be hard spoken, let me finish." Yue let go of her fingers, clapped her hands calmly and continued, "Bo Hu and his gang are really flawless and flawless. Shifu and I were fooled by the forces that have been lurking for many years, but there was no clue left, which made us suffer."


    "Fortunately, there is no way for people, and God also wants to give me a chance to revenge." Yue smiled and couldn''t see his face, but the glasses on the mask showed a cold smile. "Do you remember the royal hunting ground?"


    "At that time, I was very curious. The governor of the East Hall didn''t perform as well as the governor in the five poison sect. It seemed that there was a shoulder injury... Later, I inquired quietly. No one in the East Hall knew that governor Shao had been injured recently. Does it mean that the injury on Governor Shao''s shoulder was an invisible injury? Coincidentally, my master said that he hit the man on his right shoulder."


    "What are you talking about? Are you crazy?" Shao Xingxiang said impatiently, "Why should I tell the public about my shoulder injury? Just because of this injury, you regard me as the enemy of your demon sect? Ah ha ha... Well, it''s strange that people in the demon sect act recklessly, kill innocent people and wrongly kill me! It''s just ridiculous that people in the demon sect think they will avenge themselves and let the real murderer go free!"


    "I told you not to worry. Look, it''s embarrassing to be beaten in the face." Yue shook her head and smiled lightly. "Of course I want to find out. Maybe it''s just a coincidence as you said. Did you relax your vigilance when I was unconscious? Do you know that the old loach of my master has been secretly following you after receiving my notice? Do you remember who you put on your night clothes to find?"


    "I didn''t expect that I was just holding the idea of trying to investigate for the time being, which was right."


    "You..."


    Shao Xingxiang''s face finally couldn''t help changing. He was red and green for a while, and his whole body trembled. Finally, he thought that he had a chance to kill the comatose eyebrow and smile that day, and asked Bo Hu to gather for discussion. Bo Hu also warned him not to call for a meeting before he didn''t know where you were. He also mocked Lord Bo Hu at the bottom of his heart, smiling like a mouse!


    "That old ghost... Impossible, Mingchen..."


    Before he finished, a silver light flashed like a meteor.


    Shao Xingxiang''s head flew straight up, and the blood gushed out of the section of his neck several meters high until his head rolled several times to the ground, and his face was still full of panic.


    "If it hadn''t taken so much effort to support him to this position, the waste should have been killed when he made a mistake for the first time!"


    The hand rises and falls as fast as lightning. Half a drop of blood has not been stained on the cold front. The person holding the knife returns to the scabbard and turns back coldly.


    "Sheng", "Jing" and "Dan" reacted and felt a chill at the speed of the other party''s sudden explosion under their eyes.

 Chapter 415

    "Have you exposed yourself so quickly? No longer bear to see?" Yue seemed to have foreseen it long ago and said without surprise.


    "It''s so easy for this rubbish to get out of the mouth. Don''t you see a joke if you bear it again."


    "Hey... Brother Shen, are you crazy?" "he killed governor Shao, didn''t he? Did I read it right!"


    The two Li Tong looked at Shen Anxiang standing next to his body as if he had changed after killing Shao Xingxiang, and said strangely.


    "I''ve seen a lot of jokes by you. It''s just reciprocity." Yue''s words became cold and slightly murderous, "right, Bo Hu."


    "I didn''t mean to read a joke. I hid next to the leader. Every minute, I felt that I was walking on the thin ice and didn''t dare to neglect. It was not easy to be worried. I was a hundred times worse than the leader." Shen Anxiang replied calmly, completely different from his usual lengtouqing temperament, exuding a calm and calm self-confidence.


    Hearing Shen Anxiang''s calm reply, everyone was stunned again and again.


    Li Tong didn''t understand why Shen Anxiang was like a different person, and seemed to have suffered a lot from the leader of the demon cult. The Dharma guardians of Qingyi sect were surprised that this man was hidden. Before, the weak chicken didn''t act like pretending. Even it was almost killed by the "end". Now they can solve Kaifeng point and kill Shao Xingxiang under their eyes! The city is so deep that I''m afraid to think carefully!


    The moon is calm. If he doesn''t have such ability, how can Bo Hu make them suffer losses one after another and be fooled around? This man has long been listed as more terrible than a peerless expert.


    Before, he thought that there would be Bo Hu in Gongwei company, but he didn''t expect that Bo Hu was directly in Gongwei company, and it would be Shen Anxiang. If the evidence was not conclusive, he couldn''t believe that the foolish fool who showed his courage would be Bo Hu. But as long as you see the evidence, Yue will no longer be confused by his appearance.


    "You should have suspected me only recently. Shao Xingxiang called me to meet you that day. In fact, you didn''t catch my whereabouts. You should have noticed that someone was guarding against leaving early to avoid startling the snake. That''s why you set up Shao Xingxiang''s intelligence here today to catch us all."


    Shen Anxiang''s calm and rational way of speaking makes Yue feel cold. I''m afraid the conventional routine is difficult to get words out of him.


    "Yes, it''s worthy of Bo Hu. You can see it through," Yue said.


    "I don''t know when your Excellency will dig out my identity? I think I''m careful and don''t leave any flaws." Shen Anxiang stared at Yue''s eyes with his hands behind his back as if he were chatting with an old friend.


    "The process is quite complicated, and there is also luck." Yue doesn''t mind talking to Bo Hu in detail. This is an opponent that makes him feel very sad. After meeting him, Yue starts to doubt whether he is ill. "Everything starts from Shao Xingxiang''s breakthrough."


    "When I found that Shao Xingxiang had a shoulder injury, my master began to follow Shao Xingxiang. One night, I found that Shao Xingxiang was secretly acting in night clothes, but an expert was watching on the side and had strong anti tracking ability. My master had to retreat to avoid startling the snake. Although he could not follow to the end, at least people suspected that it was a secret operation. At that time, it was not said that he was 100% sure that Shao Xingxiang was the same day The Bo Hu Gang injured by him, but it is also worth continuing to follow up and investigate. "


    "After daily follow-up, there was a clue. My master found that Shao Xingxiang occasionally scratched the wall at the corner of the street. He liked to touch the back of his nails near the wall. It was a common bad habit of many people. My master didn''t find any problem. Until one day, my master went back on a whim to see the nail scratches he left, but unexpectedly found them missing."


    "Isn''t it... This scratch is actually some kind of code message?" Yue said to herself meaningfully, quietly observing Bo Hu''s expression.


    "If this insignificant scratch is a code message, then the person who erases the trace is likely to be the person who receives the code. If Shao Xingxiang is under Bo Hu, then the person who receives the code is likely to be the person of Bo Hu."


    "It turned out that he was detected here. It''s not surprising that once Shao Xingxiang made a breakthrough, no matter how careful he was, he couldn''t eliminate the hidden danger." Shen Anxiang sighed.


    You are allowed to wander around and rarely appear in the Jianghu. Last time, you were easily caught in their trick of luring the tiger away from the mountain, which led Shao Xingxiang to underestimate you. Sure enough, the sun moon cult can''t be underestimated. A missing person, Ren Youxing, has finally become the biggest enemy of their organization. Shen Anxiang has always been cautious, but he was so caught out and sighed helplessness.


    "Then we shifted the focus of our marking to the code. The scratches will be quietly erased after a period of time. There are so many people coming and going every day, and I don''t know what method you used. There was no obvious action when erasing the marks. For a time, the clue was broken. Even we thought the scratches were slowly rubbed off by people coming and going."


    "Until later, we slowly found that the scratches always disappeared one morning. Does it mean that the other party always put his hands at night?"


    "My master observed for dozens of nights, and finally set the target first on the watchmen and patrols on duty the night before the trace always disappeared. Among them, you are a member of the Gongwei department''s team responsible for assisting Ying Tianfu in maintaining public order in Nanjing."


    "You have successfully portrayed your character as a lengtouqing who is not as simple minded as the city government, and you are passionate and just. Under normal circumstances, it is easy to exclude you from the doubt first. However, that is under the condition that you did not participate in the Wulin competition... You killed the red rabbit at the Wulin conference, which is your biggest failure. I am sure that you appeared in Biwu university first You are the first suspect in the meeting. Let people focus on investigating your origin. This investigation will immediately yield a lot! "


    "I killed the red rabbit? Why didn''t Shao Xingxiang kill the red rabbit? The rotten Street Kung Fu of breaking plum hands in Tianshan Mountain was displayed at Shao Xingxiang''s level. The red rabbit was killed without any response." Shen Anxiang said with a grimace.


    "The red rabbit was attacked head-on, and her death form was relaxed. She must be a dead hand for someone who didn''t defend her. Shao Xingxiang is quite strange to the fledgling red rabbit and can''t be unprepared. If you are suspected, everything has been explained clearly. You met and walked with everyone the day before. Of course, the red rabbit won''t be wary of you. After you killed that day, you were very calm and unprepared Pretending to be crazy and acting like a fool to investigate the case, I was completely blinded! Why did you kill her?! "Yue Tan''s mood fluctuated when talking about the innocent and dead lively girl.


    Shen Anxiang didn''t respond, but he didn''t talk about why he took the red rabbit''s life.


    He admitted that killing the red rabbit in the martial arts contest was a very dangerous thing. After all, Yue was on the scene. But he didn''t regret killing the red rabbit.


    "After careful investigation, I found that you killed people by folding plum hands from Tianshan Mountain. It''s also a trick to hide yourself." Yue Chang sighed with relief, calmed his mood, and then continued, "it''s thanks to the complete information of Gongwei''s library that I found these information. Your master" eighteen way fast knife " Xia Lu has been missing for many years. His last trace was lost after staying in Zhuzhou and meeting with friends. Zhuzhou was at the foot of Tianshan Mountain. At that time, an unlucky thing happened on Tianshan Mountain. "


    Once she heard that she was slightly moved, Yue dared to break into the library of the third division gate of the imperial court to check the data. The leader of the demon cult was really arrogant and didn''t pay attention to the imperial court at all!

 Chapter 416

    "A senior disciple of Xiaoyao Sect on Tianshan Mountain killed his senior brother and stole the secret script of the sect. He was found. Then he was cleaned up and knocked down the cliff of Tianshan Mountain. I''m afraid the disciple didn''t die, but fell into the river at the bottom of the cliff and was washed away by the river. By chance, he was killed by the 18th Road approaching." Xia Lu was rescued. In order to avoid being chased and killed by the Xiaoyao sect, he simply pretended to be dead and stole his life. With evil intentions, he killed Xia Lu, robbed his Sabre script, practiced simply, and pretended to be his apprentice to wander the Jianghu. His pseudonym is Shen Anxiang. "


    "So you mostly use our Tianshan plum blossom folding hand, which is highly skilled and powerful. Firstly, this is the Kung Fu of the rotten street. All sects like to communicate with each other, but the sanxiu Xia has little chance to learn it, which makes your new identity less suspect. Secondly, you can guide the suspicion to the Xiaoyao sect, and even less suspect if you are a disciple who has'' died ''in the Xiaoyao sect. I said Are there any mistakes or omissions? "


    "I have never dared to underestimate the sun moon god religion, but the ability of the sun moon god religion is more terrible than I thought." Shen Anxiang''s face finally changed slightly and became more ferocious.


    "Then how do you become the legendary five immortals of the hidden dragon? Don''t you want to talk to me about this process?" Yue sneered.


    "It''s useless to say more. You chose me to do it tonight, which means that it''s not important for you to say or not." Shen Anxiang shook his head with disdain in his eyes, "You have mastered so many clues secretly. If you manage well, you are likely to uproot us. Judging from your willingness to spend so much energy to slowly investigate my background, you are not impatient and incompetent, and you will never be a tiger head and a snake tail. Today, you are anxious to attract me. Even if you capture me, you can''t catch all our party. If you act in such a hurry, you will be the first beauty in the world The influence of marriage, irritability? "


    "You are the only one who set up intrigues against our sun and moon god sect. It''s enough to avenge you. What your followers want to do has nothing to do with me, and they don''t bother to study deeply!" said the moon angrily.


    "That''s nice to say... It''s just that the beauty falls into the arms of others, and the coward wants to escape and hurry to finish."


    Shen Anxiang''s plan for Yue''s arrangement, how can he not know his weaknesses and ideas. According to his observations in recent days, he has guessed that Yue plans to avoid EQ and flee Nanjing, which is great news for them and one of the arrangement purposes for which they have operated for many years. He just didn''t expect to expose his identity and vent his hatred before Yue hurried to escape!


    "I''ll go, big news! Our leader had gossip with the first beauty!!" "Jing" stared at a pair of bull eyes, covered his mouth and whispered.


    "The daughter of the demon sect leader and the righteous Wulin alliance leader, these two identities together give people goose bumps! It''s worthy of being the sect leader. It''s fierce enough!" Sheng was so excited that he shivered. After all, even if he was as elegant as he could not stand such big gossip.


    "The leader has a relationship with Miss Lin''s family? But Miss Lin will marry the crown prince. Will she..." Dan "rarely joined the gossip chat group. She said half of what she said, but everyone understood what she meant.


    "If madder is the leader of the sect, I''d like to be the first to lead the battle with a sledgehammer!" Jing screamed with excitement. Not to mention that they are very enthusiastic about the imperial court. It''s also very touching to say that they will accompany the sect leader to rob the crown prince. It will surely stir the whole Wulin!


    The guy who can be classified as a person in the demon sect, who is afraid of things!


    "Keep your voice down!" "Sheng" slapped "Jing" on the head, and the master was right in front of him. Did he whisper so loudly? "I don''t think so. The leader said he would withdraw. There is no grass anywhere in the world. How to deal with other people''s affairs? It''s up to us to intervene."


    Hearing that the demon sect leader decided to evacuate Nanjing, "Dan" was relieved in silence.


    Shen Anxiang stepped on the pain, and the killing intention of the moon became more and more serious.


    Shen Anxiang was right. He just wanted to escape before he generally ended Bo Hu''s gratitude and resentment. Once Bo Hu died, their revenge designed during this period of time was also revenge. In the future, their people will do whatever they want, as long as they are not involved, they don''t want to pay any attention at all.


    Shen Anxiang also knew that when the two sides talked to each other, they didn''t invite him to the urn.


    The next second, the man''s chest cracked and his blood gushed like rain!


    Several people present were stunned. They were all wary of Shen Anxiang''s sudden outburst, but they didn''t expect him to cut his own people first!


    The one who was hit by the knife was a Li Tong who was sealed up. He screamed and couldn''t stand it.


    After one cut, Shen Anxiang spun and waved another knife, straight to the head of another Li Tong!


    After this short moment of surprise, several people suddenly figured it out! Shen Anxiang is killing people!


    Today, he spoke the truth here, but only these two decent people have power. As long as these two are killed, nothing he said here can be proved. After all, who will believe the testimony of several evil cults and only think that they are polluting people''s innocence!


    Shen Anxiang will do this, which shows that he has a clear mind and can leave alive! If he is successful, he will be able to use his identity as the royal guards of Gongwei department to successfully overturn black and white! The sun moon cult set fire in Nanjing and assassinated Shao Xingxiang, the imperial court''s commander. These hats will be buttoned down, especially when the prince''s grand wedding will come to a sensitive time when all walks of life understand that it is not easy to cause trouble! At that time, stop talking about the sun moon cult The imperial court will be furious and attack the sun moon god cult!


    "Dan" reacted first. She was not far from the remaining Li Tong. She waved her sword sideways and could stop Shen Anxiang''s knife to kill her!


    The intersection of the two soldiers is a sonorous masterpiece. "Dan" first didn''t feel the strength of the other party''s knife was heavy. He was able to resist in the first moment, but somehow he couldn''t resist. When he tried his best, the other party still had rolling internal strength, and suddenly fell into the downwind.


    Her martial arts is not the way to pull the mountain and River out of the world. She can''t resist the sword quickly. Who wants the other party to continue to attack the city and the land without this knife, which is faster than her change of moves. She pours lightly like a flying swallow and cuts it down like a dusty knife, which makes her foothold unstable. The seemingly light Sabre is just the surface. Just now "Dan" has learned the other side''s Sabre technique, and the inner strength seems endless!


    Fortunately, "Dan" was not fighting alone. "Sheng" and "Jing" looked for opportunities to attack with their hands. They besieged Wei and saved Zhao, and Shen Anxiang had to turn his knife.


    Turn the knife temporarily, and the strength will be naturally reduced. "Jing"''s big copper hammer first slapped the horse and felt that the force sank on the horizontal knife. At that time, it pressed Shen Anxiang''s blade down. I thought I had the first chance. Who wanted to hold down the sledgehammer for three points suddenly stopped, but was slowly eroded by a steady stream of strength, as if the other party still maintained its strength after the strength was exhausted, and pushed himself back a few steps!


    "Sheng" drills out from the side of "Jing"''s inverted big body. His body method is cunning and quick. His palms enter at the same time.


    Surprisingly, Xiuchun Dao, which had just repelled the big copper hammer, turned obliquely down and wanted to chop down Sheng''s arms. Its strength was as sharp as usual, as if a Dao had endless internal strength!


    "Sheng" has seen that "Dan" and "Jing" can''t fight each other''s fast knife. At present, they don''t hesitate to take the move to dodge and dare not fight hard.


    So far, after a simple fight between "Sheng" and "Jing", Shen Anxiang was unable to win. The original confident mood changed immediately and did not dare to despise each other.


    "Don''t look down upon this person!" Yue Jiancheng quickly warned.


    When he saw Shen Anxiang''s sudden silence, he also understood that the other party felt sure to escape from Shengtian and worried that there were experts to save him. Only then did he let several people of Qingyi teach entangle with Shen Anxiang first. He was so vigilant around. Even if Shen Anxiang''s martial arts are extraordinary, he is still within the scope of being able to cope with the level of Dharma protector of Qingyi sect.


    In the past, Bo Hu had more people and less bullying others, which made him lack of skills. Today, the situation will be reversed!


    "He used to be the second generation disciple of Xiaoyao sect. He became a boy when he became addicted to the" Xiaoyao mental skill ". He became a body of about 16 or 17 years old. Now he pretends to be an adult after pretending to be dead, which makes him look thin! I''m afraid this product is more than 40 even if it''s not 50. Your internal skill cultivation is definitely on top of you!"

 Chapter 417

    I heard Yue say that the goods are the second generation of disciples of Xiaoyao sect. It''s unnecessary to disclose the information behind them. People in the Jianghu know what level of expert they are.


    The leader of Xiaoyao sect, xiaoyaozi, is a legendary figure who can''t lose, either you or Lin Feichong, the light chasing swordsman. The next three big disciples are also peerless experts. The next level is the second generation of disciples. According to the strength, history and Jianghu status of Xiaoyao sect, the level of the second generation disciples is about the same as that of the current leaders of major sects other than the top sects.


    The Xiaoyao mental skill of the Xiaoyao sect is an extraordinary mental skill that can be compared with the muscle changing classic of Shaolin and the Taiji divine skill of Wudang. Otherwise, how can you steal it and make eyebrows laugh. He is a second generation disciple. He has practiced the free mind method for at least twenty or thirty years, and his internal skill cultivation is certainly not low.


    "Xiaoyao mental skill" is slightly similar to "Yi Jin Jing". Yi Jin Jing strengthens the foundation and cultivates the yuan, increases the firmness of internal power and meridians, and keeps the internal power flowing; "Untroubled mind skill" has infinite power. Its ethereal impermanence also keeps internal power flowing.


    However, the continuity here is different. The continuity of Yi Jin Jing comes from the rock foundation. The foundation is simple and precipitates internal force, such as the stability of Mount Tai; The endless stream of "free mind skill" is that the skill is excellent. The internal power cultivated is all over the body and can be mobilized at will. It has a long history, like the continuous flow of the Yangtze River.


    Like mountains and water, they are wonderful in the world.


    "Dan", "Sheng" and "Jing" were repelled by this seemingly endless internal force.


    Knowing that the strength of the other party is not as empty as it looks, "Sheng" and "Jing" are much more cautious.


    As an evil force that the righteous Jianghu is very afraid of, Qingyi sect is not just because of their large number of people. Qingyi sect is more like an organization than a sect. Normal sects train their disciples according to their own martial arts. Otherwise, they rarely train their disciples independently, which is different from other normal sects.


    The vast majority of the members of Tsing Yi sect joined because they were dissatisfied with the current Dynasty. When joining, there must be some rituals such as blood and oath, regardless of origin or origin, but it is required to absolutely obey the teachings, and the rules in the sect are long and smelly. In short, if you can join the Qingyi sect and stay, you can''t stay if you don''t love the rebellion or undercover with ulterior motives.


    After joining Qingyi sect, Qingyi sect provides its own unique martial arts training if necessary; If you want to practice your own martial arts, it''s OK not to practice the martial arts of Qingyi sect. It''s up to you. Therefore, many people who join Qingyi sect already have a certain foundation of martial arts, which is not cultivated by Qingyi sect.


    Although such organizations have no brotherhood, in the environment of loyalty and holiness, the whole church has a revolutionary friendship of living and dying together. This friendship has become particularly profound after strict rules purify some fishy eyed people.


    Therefore, the upper and lower levels of Qingyi sect have very high cohesion, which is no worse than the beggars'' sect.


    Under such background, the five Dharma guardians showed their different feelings from the disciples of other sects. Their martial arts are different, but because of their long-term friendship with life, they have cultivated a tacit understanding among the disciples of other sects.


    The five Dharma protectors have different martial arts. Except that "Sheng" uses the martial arts of Qingyi sect, which coexists elegance and agility of Qingyi sect, the other four have practiced their own martial arts. Different martial arts have become more difficult because of years of tacit cooperation.


    "Jing" has a pair of big copper hammers, which open and close. The number of martial arts doesn''t look like an ordinary sect, but more like the military skills trained in the army to fight the enemy. To fight the enemy, we still use heavy weapons. What we pay attention to is ferocity, but there are many flaws. With "Sheng" skillfully swimming around "Jing" to cover up his flaws, for a time, Shen Anxiang''s martial arts were much better than each of them, but there was no way to take them.


    "Jing"''s big copper hammer is powerful. Shen Anxiang Rao has deep internal power and has a long history. After dozens of rounds, Hukou also has to feel numb.


    But what makes Shen Anxiang uncomfortable most is not "Jing". What makes his teeth itch is his "life" which is both erratic and calm. Erratic and calm are supposed to be antonyms in martial arts, but they are reflected in "Sheng".


    He has a keen sense of battle. He can always rely on his dexterous body method to seize the most uncomfortable position, or attack or defend or force him to leave. He is extremely flexible, but he is trying to play steadily and let him fall on the defensive.


    There are such masters in Qingyi sect. No wonder Qingyi sect is enduring!


    Seeing that Shen Anxiang''s defeat was only a matter of time, I suddenly heard a dull hum, and everyone''s attention was attracted.


    Dan''s shoulder was bleeding. He couldn''t hold the long sword in his hand and fell to the ground. He rolled aside to avoid the shadow of the pursuer.


    What shocked everyone was that it was the remaining Li Tong who secretly attacked "Dan"!


    Although years of combat experience immediately made him feel strange behind him, he was still scratched to the shoulder of the sword holder with a hidden dagger, which was full of danger for a time.


    At this time, everyone wants to understand that they have been cheated! This Li Tong can break through the sealed acupoint. He must not be an ordinary person. His martial arts are deeply hidden!


    Looking at his revenge, he is unreasonable. It is clear that he is Bo Hu''s accomplice!


    This was Shen Anxiang''s plan. At that time, Shen Anxiang cut down one Li Tong with a sharp knife and immediately killed the other. His vicious and lifelike acting was fooled by everyone. Let the accomplice hide behind the enemy and be ready to make trouble at any time. It''s impossible to prevent!


    It is the act of killing people and killing people that proves that Shen Anxiang still has the confidence to escape from life; Unexpectedly, the force system to be killed was the key weapon for his escape! His tricks have exceeded ordinary people''s imagination, making people not cold and millet!


    Originally, "Dan" and several other teaching envoys only heard that the leader said that Bo Hu and his gang were vicious and crafty. Today, they deeply felt how terrible it was through their personal experience!


    This sudden disturbance made the situation change in vain. "Sheng" rushed towards "Dan" and "Dan" barely dodged several pursuits until "Sheng" arrived. "Sheng" threw three records of Qiaoli Shenghua''s palm technique and killed him quickly.


    But on the other side, "Jing" is not an enemy to Shen Anxiang alone. Shen Anxiang has been waiting for a dark Chess Challenge for a long time. How can he not seize the opportunity at this time.


    Split two knives, swing away the single hammer of "Jing" and rush into the close area of "Jing". The "net" reaction was also fast. The grip of the other hammer contracted and turned long into short. He raised his hand a foot in front of his chest and smashed it.


    Shen Anxiang held his other hand high and grasped Jing''s wrist.


    "Tianshan broken plum hand!"


    "Jing" immediately recognized the famous martial arts as soon as he saw the amazing empty handed white blade martial arts!


    Shen Anxiang''s hand came and went like lightning, quickly folded it, cleverly changed the direction of strength, and immediately the big copper hammer deviated from the direction and came to "Jing" his chest!


    After eating his own "net" of a copper hammer, he retreated several steps, suffered internal injury and vomited a mouthful of stagnant blood. But the strong body still didn''t fall down. He bravely used his power and swung the hammer again. He was not afraid of the pain that would aggravate the injury if the internal injury didn''t slow down.


    Shen Anxiang is not in the mood to tangle with "Jing" again. His strength is general, and the trouble will die in a flash. If he doesn''t seize the opportunity to escape, does he still want to challenge Yue''s martial arts? If he has the ability to fight the first month, and it takes years to pit him into office, will you?

 Chapter 418

    The lightness skill of Xiaoyao sect is also one of the best in the Wulin. It is famous for being ethereal like an immortal.


    Shen Anxiang beat back "Jing" and no one could stop him. He immediately ran out to the West. His lightness skill cultivation is also very accomplished. He can ride the wind in three steps and float away in five steps! The lightness skill is used up. The steps are not dense, but the steps are three feet away. It makes people feel like they have seen a Taoist immortal.


    Seeing that he was coming to the nearest fence, he suddenly turned and rushed to the adjacent wing in the north. He flashed away and drilled into the house.


    "Jing" thought Shen Anxiang was going to take this opportunity to leap over the wall and escape. Suddenly, it was puzzling that he was trapped in the house.


    But the next second they understood that they saw the moon suddenly appear. At the end of Shen Anxiang''s castration, the moon suddenly appeared and gave a cold hum.


    When did their leader go there?! The leader''s lightness skill is silent and fast!


    Did Shen Anxiang change his direction in the face of danger when he saw the leader chasing after him? If so, Shen Anxiang''s lightness skill is also the best in the Jianghu!


    In fact, Shen Anxiang''s lightness skill is above first-class, but he won''t get rid of Yue.


    However, the man was very deep in the city and knew that his lightness skills were not as good as last month. When he ran away, the first choice was not the destination. He deliberately misled Yue''s pursuit direction before turning to the destination direction.


    "''mo ''and'' Chou ''don''t continue to be on guard around the courtyard. Take care of'' Jing ''and'' Dan ''for simple healing. I''ll come as soon as I go."


    "Yes!" Sheng and others were ashamed to take orders.


    The leader of Mingming sect plans to hand Shen Anxiang over to them, but he didn''t expect to be escaped by the other party under the good situation. Everyone is a stream of experts, and he immediately feels humiliated.


    The voice of the moon has just fallen, and people have disappeared.


    Shen Anxiang entered the wing room, like catching a turtle in a jar, but he didn''t dare to be careful at half a month. Not to mention the previous big strategy, the unexpected performance of several exchanges tonight alone gives Yue a headache.


    The moon threw himself into the wing room and couldn''t see at night, but even if he couldn''t see things in his realm, he could detect the situation around him.


    Nobody?


    The moon tried her best, widened her eyes, and quickly kicked the wall on the other side. She opened a square dark window and broke it. The fish jumped and fell into another wing room!


    It turns out that many wing rooms here are independent, but closely dependent. There are dark windows inside, which can pass through each other!


    This is obviously intentional. I don''t know what kind of strange array has been set up. It''s difficult to hide in it. It should have been set up to let them escape. It is worthy of "self pity" and life-saving measures are in place.


    But for a master of this level, it is impossible to escape completely. He pursued with his ears, opened walls and broken columns, and was arrogant all the way. At most, he could only slow down his pursuit.


    Just want to get rid of him like this. Has he been underestimated?


    After catching up with a wing that I don''t know the southeast and northwest, there is no sound of rustling and fleeing around. If the moon catches up here, it will be the end.


    However, there is no trace of Shen Anxiang here.


    The moon never believes in the theory of ghosts and gods. People will not disappear out of thin air.


    For example, he exerts his lightness skills with all his strength, which can make ordinary people''s flesh and eyes difficult to distinguish, just like disappearing out of thin air.


    But if Shen Anxiang had this level of lightness skills, he would have been able to break through the encirclement and walk quickly. Why come here to play this strange array.


    So


    The moon suddenly bounced up, and her internal force was put out, turning into strong Qi, which shot out in an all-round way, hitting the ground wall and ceiling of the house, leaving one finger size dent after another!


    Only a piece of ground on the ground, motionless.


    The month went up and stamped his feet. The floor in this position was not made of wood. It was completely different from other places. There was an unusual empty echo inside.


    Find a strange place. Yue has been a little grumpy recently. There are dozens of ways to open this secret crossing. He chose the most violent one.


    Kick the thick stone floor into several pieces and fly away.


    At the moment, a downward stone ladder appeared on the ground. No matter whether there were other hidden weapons in it, Yue proudly walked down.


    In short, today he is determined not to let Bo Hu escape!


    At the end of the stone ladder is an underground man-made tunnel. Several people pass side by side without crowding. It''s really a big project to build such a tunnel under a mansion in Nanjing. It can be seen that Bo Hu and others have been operating here secretly for many years.


    Yueyi expert is brave and doesn''t make any temptation. He is sure that he can do the lightness skill in the future and runs away immediately.


    He didn''t run far, but he heard a cry that frightened him!


    "No! Who did it! I can''t die here!"


    With a bang, there was a loud noise ahead! The sound was more than one, one after another, coming to the moon! The tunnel ahead is collapsing rapidly, and the air is full of the smell of gunpowder!


    Moon''s divine skill can''t stop the tunnel from collapsing. Before he reacts, the whole tunnel was destroyed by explosion, and the collapsed gravel submerged the tunnel and moon all at once.


    Several envoys of Qingyi sect also felt waves of vibration from under the ground. The wing houses in the distance collapsed one by one, and their hearts became angry. Their teaching took the initiative to be serious. It''s really terrible!


    ¡­¡­


    A spacious place under the ground is equipped with daily necessities and basic furniture like a normal family.


    Shen Anxiang looked at the tunnel when he came. It was blocked and sealed. He put away his heart splitting and wailing fear and smiled coldly, which was a sigh of relief.


    There are several wardrobes here. Shen Anxiang lit a few with the firefold that just lit the explosives and let them burn up.


    The remaining wardrobe was opened by him, and there was a body in it.


    The corpse was preserved with special medicine, as if it had just died, and even its limbs were not stiff. Looking closely at his appearance, he is at least 70% similar to Shen Anxiang!


    Shen Anxiang sprinkled the potion beside the body on the body in order to eliminate the secret medicine for preserving the body. Then take off your clothes and change them for the corpse. Put on the ordinary clothes prepared here, and then put the corpse in the center, and everything is finished.


    He has never underestimated the moon. How can he think that he can get rid of the moon and escape from the dark way by sneaking into the secret compartment? He is not a person with little knowledge. He is the second generation disciple of Xiaoyao sect. He has seen the strength of Xiaoyao Zi and the three first disciples. He has a deep understanding of such extraordinary experts. Confrontation, no matter what kind of trick you use, can''t resist the other party''s unreasonable martial arts.


    This is their secret underground base, and it''s the last way to escape. He is confident to escape from the moon. In fact, this place is his trump card!


    Here are the bodies of people they collected who are similar to themselves. After he came in, no matter whether Yue kept up or not, in short, he pretended to be secretly plotted by others to blow up the tunnel. If Yue could hear it, he would be more confident. After he leaves, he will start the explosives at the other end and blow up all here. At that time, the rubble will collapse. Later, personnel such as Yue will dig up. Naturally, he will dig out the body that is hard to distinguish the human shape but completely similar to himself. How can he not believe it?


    He did everything without leakage, and even burned several other wardrobes containing bodies similar to Shao Xingxiang in advance, otherwise he would dig out some strange bodies and leave some doubts. Now there are no flaws. Who would have guessed that he would change the crown prince here and pretend to be dead!


    Shen Anxiang put on a simple cloth suit, and his gloomy look flashed away into a simple and honest look. With his dark, thin and short appearance, he looked like a new farmer. He didn''t let people pay more attention. He brushed his sleeve and twisted his head and left: "moon, today''s revenge, let''s finish it in the future!"

 Chapter 419

    "Why wait? I don''t have so much time to play with you. I''m finished today. I''m very busy, okay?"


    A voice seemed to respond to him, which aroused Shen Anxiang''s goose bumps!


    Several boulders roared to Shen Anxiang. Shen Anxiang''s face was dark, and his face was as gray as death. Just listen to the sound, you can see that he can''t hide from this boulder!


    I thought it was time to die. Who thought a boulder didn''t touch the edge of his clothes, roared past him, and crashed into the exit where he was going to escape, blocking the exit solidly.


    Shen Anxiang looked back and saw that the huge stones of the collapsed tunnel were broken. A man wearing a funny mask walked out of it. His body was covered with mud from falling rocks, and his body was cut in many places with blood flowing. In Shen Anxiang''s eyes, he is not a man, but more like a ghost climbing out of the yellow spring!


    At this time, there was silence around. Shen Anxiang''s eyes were like evil and could not move away from the man coming. In his ears, he could only hear his heart accelerating violently and thumping!


    He''s angry, he''s scared, he''s excited! His mood is very complicated at the moment!


    Looking at the other side, it is obvious that he was in the tunnel when the tunnel burst and collapsed! Although he never put his treasure on the fact that the collapse of the 10 meter deep tunnel could kill the moon, he never thought he could get out of it so soon!


    This man can no longer be called a man. He is more like a monster than the monsters he has seen!


    He can''t help shaking with excitement when he can fight against such a monster and get so much cheaper from such a monster!


    This sense of achievement is really moving!


    Maybe some people think he is crazy, he does not deny... If he is not crazy, he will be crazy about what he has done secretly!


    "Don''t you have anything to say, such as what you think can change your dog''s life." Yue glanced at the body on the ground that can confuse the real with the false.


    The power of explosion and collapse is comparable to natural and man-made disasters. Even he can''t retreat all over and is injured by the fierce exploding boulder. Fortunately, he was not discouraged by the landslide and Shen Anxiang''s lifelike dying roar, otherwise he would have to escape by pretending to be dead.


    He admitted that he had never thought of Shen Anxiang''s trick of getting out of the shell of a golden cicada in the tunnel. Even now he saw through the trick, he was a little incredible.


    Bo Hu''s ability to protect his life is extremely powerful!


    "This is it. What else can I say? I don''t regret losing in your hands!"


    Shen Anxiang''s voice did not fall. He smiled ferociously and lit the hidden gunpowder with a fire fold.


    When Shen Anxiang moved, he charged in the past, but he slowed down a beat and asked him to light the explosives hidden in the cave wall.


    He only had time to catch Shen Anxiang in his arms and hurried back to the tunnel when he came back. Not far back, the violent explosion brought a new wave of collapse, shaking the earth and mountains, like the end of the world! The burst fire cloud blew the moon out and bounced back and forth on the tunnel wall when he came!


    The explosives at the core of the ground are obviously buried more. If you don''t have time to retreat just now, even if you protect your body with vigorous Qi, you can''t survive in the vortex center of the explosion!


    The "students" in the backyard can''t understand what the leader and Shen Anxiang are like. Anyway, the ground is shaking again and again. People who don''t know must think there is an earthquake in Nanjing. Just listen to the news and know that people at their level can''t participate there. They can only stay where they are, worried and afraid to intervene against their life.


    Not long after the second and bigger earthquake, their leader finally pushed away from the collapsed wing room and burst out.


    His clothes were in tatters, his naked body was black and purple, and there were many deep visible bone scars, bleeding. That was enough to be down-to-earth.


    The culprit who forced their leader into such a situation is being carried by their leader like a dead chicken to be slaughtered.


    Seeing this scene, everyone knew that the leader returned triumphantly and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "The evil thief''s martial arts are so advanced that he can hurt the sect leader so far?" "Jing" came forward to meet him and planned to take over Shen Anxiang in Yue''s hands.


    You don''t have to bother the sect leader for the heavy work of torture. They can do it for these small people.


    "His martial arts are a little better than yours, but he can''t embarrass me. The goods escaped into the underground secret passage, and there were similar looking bodies playing fake death and stealing life for him. I blew up the secret passage after I found it. These are skin injuries suffered under the collapse. It''s no problem."


    Hiss... Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning. It turned out that the earth was shaking just now. It was really shaking! And it was blown up with explosives! Even the tunnel collapsed, and their leader was still alive. Is this still human!


    "This man is useless and dead." Yue let "Jing" don''t have to pick up the man and throw it away. Shen Anxiang fell to the ground like a wisp of broken catkins.


    At this time, his dark face had become like coal, and his lips were purple.


    When Shen Anxiang triggered the underground explosive just now, it was too late for Yue to stop. She had to take Shen Anxiang away and catch him alive. Unexpectedly, after he knew he couldn''t escape, he immediately bit through the poison bag hidden in the back alveolar and committed suicide after triggering the explosive.


    Obviously, Shen Anxiang didn''t want to be tortured and tried out any information, so he chose to commit suicide.


    What the hell is he covering up? Without a leader, what else does he think his group can do?


    "Have you found any traces of other people approaching?" Yue looked up and asked.


    "I didn''t find it. But some disciples reported that Ying Tianfu had organized people to rescue the fire and would arrive soon." the "end" who guarded the wall of the yard said.


    At the beginning of the month, he didn''t win Shen Anxiang immediately. His idea was to lead the snake out of the hole. When his party came to save him, even if he couldn''t wipe out the whole army, he could catch one.


    As a result, the evil leader tossed around here for so long that half the people who came to save didn''t come. Bo Hu has been running in the dark for so long that he doesn''t believe that there are no accomplices. It means that the goods either didn''t send a code for help or were abandoned by their accomplices.


    He has no patience to play with Bo Hu slowly. This is a slightly rough plan. The success rate is really limited.


    He wants to know why Bo Hu worked so hard for many years and only asked the design master once. He wants to know why he killed the red rabbit. He wants to know what the Liquan gang has to do with him. He wants to know whether he bought tea from the western regions to design and kill the second Prince because he is the power gathered by the second prince... The second prince has hung up. What is he still secretly plotting?


    There are still many doubts, which makes Yue deeply want to get rid of the clouds and find the truth, but his head suddenly buzzed... A beautiful shadow in white brushed his clothes away at the top of Mount Tai. The two are far away from each other, which can still restrain his feelings. But the next day, she will come to a different courtyard of the Lin family in Nanjing to settle for marriage... How far away can she be from Gongwei in the same city? Could he resist a peep?


    Nanjing is like boiling hot water for him. It''s hot and uncomfortable. He doesn''t want to stay at all!


    He had thought in his heart that the clue of Bo Hu''s party would be interrupted. Compared with the suffering he wanted to leave, it was acceptable. Bo Hu was satisfied that he could get rid of him. Li Mengyao returned to the palace safely as a princess. Listening to the wind and leaning on the snow, she also returned to the palace. There was no concern in Nanjing.


    However, the heart is still restless. He thought that by killing Bo Hu, the restlessness in his heart could return to peace. Now he thought clearly that the irritability had nothing to do with Bo Hu, but became more and more intense with the coming of January 15.


    Perhaps only after being far away from Nanjing can it subside slowly over time.


    "Thank you for your help today. If you want anything, just mention it." Yue looked back from her confusion. In her eyes, several figures with different makeup gradually became clear under the fire, which was a complete recovery.

 Chapter 420

    "What does the leader say?" "Sheng" said with an arched hand, "we are the mouth of the sun and moon god church. We should do things for the leader. How can we exchange compensation? In those years, the Qingyi sect was surrounded and suppressed by the imperial court and various so-called famous and decent sects. If it wasn''t for the help of grand master Ren behind our back, it would have collapsed and separated! The re creation grace of the sun and moon god sect will never be forgotten!"


    You are now scattered everywhere on weekdays. If you meet, you will have to draw heavy makeup for fear of being brought to the end of the pot. It''s no different from falling apart!


    Besides, his master didn''t mean to help you. At most, he said some nonsense inexplicably, which misunderstood the righteous people!


    "Unforgettable!" the others suddenly knelt down, bowed their hands and bowed their heads, as if they had done something wrong.


    OK, I''m afraid of you. Brother Dang owes you a favor.


    Month waved, a burst of soft strength fell to several people''s elbows and asked them to get up.


    This hand applied force across the air and surprised them for several points.


    "There''s not much time. Clean up the tail immediately and leave immediately after cleaning up, otherwise you''ll get into big trouble again."


    "Yes! Please obey the master''s orders!"


    Dong!


    After answering in unison, suddenly a figure fell down, and the people looked at it together, but they were surprised.


    "Dan, what''s the matter with you?"


    The nearest "Sheng" picked up "Dan" on her shoulder. Her whole body was red and hot. She didn''t have the temperature that normal people can have.


    Yue''s lightness skill is like a ghost. She can reach her body in an inch. She squats down and looks at the knife wound behind "Dan", reaches out her hand and points her neck. She swims around with real Qi.


    "She''s poisoned." to find out the situation, the eyebrows under the moon mask are locked. "It''s a little troublesome."


    "Just now the sneak attack force Tongdao was poisoned!" Sheng immediately responded, "Dan, why didn''t you say it earlier!"


    "The wound is not deep. After taking an antidote pill, I feel that I have nothing to do after a short rest. There is no need to make a mountain out of a molehill." "Dan" said weakly.


    The toxicity had already occurred, and she struggled to support in order not to be taken away from the front line. She must be present and witness all this today. She can''t miss a detail. Now that everything was over, she finally couldn''t hold on and fell to the ground.


    "Conventional antidote pills can also slightly alleviate the toxicity. The highly toxic one doesn''t need the corresponding antidote." Dan "you''re so strong!" Sheng couldn''t help blaming.


    The brotherhood of Qingyi sect is full of loyalty, especially several teaching envoys, who have lived and died together for many years. They know how much they feel when they can bury and tease each other at ordinary times. Now "Dan" fell to the ground, and several people were anxious.


    One big hand suddenly took it from Sheng''s hand, helped Dan sit upright, and pressed the other hand on the wound. Her consciousness had begun to blur and she barely looked up. She could only see a small half of the laughing mask on the face behind her.


    The real Qi rose quickly between the two people, and the complexion of "Dan" began to improve gradually. Just now, there was less breath in and more breath out, and now he can gasp slightly. A bean sized sweat came out at a speed visible to the naked eye. Just about to fall, it was turned into steam by the rising internal force between the two people!


    "Sheng" hurriedly dared not speak and protected the law for them. The sect leader made a personal move, "Dan" should be saved!


    Ten seconds later, all the sweat of Dan evaporated, and the clothes wet with sweat were dried. The body color returned to normal and the face looked much better. This month, I put my hands away.


    Just after receiving her palm, Yue immediately covered her chest, coughed for a while, and vomited a few mouthfuls of foul blood.


    The people were frightened and hurried to help. In order to cure "Dan", the sect leader won''t accidentally go crazy! Experts at his level are possessed. They don''t know if they can handle it!


    "It''s all right." Yue pushed them away and simply adjusted his own interest rate.


    "Dan" woke up and the Shuangfeng eyes opened. Although his body was still crisp and numb, his breath was not smooth, but there was no pain. He quickly turned back and half knelt: "thank you, sect leader. But have you inhaled all the poison into your body!"


    what?? Inhaled all the poison into your body?? Everyone was stunned.


    Their tutor master still has this kind of operation?? Martial arts are superb and can do all kinds of incredible operations. They can understand it, but it''s the first time to breathe poison into the body!


    Transplanting flowers and trees is not as famous as heaven and earth. Of course, many people don''t know the wonderful use of it.


    "I''m not troubled by this poison. I''ve forced it out. But it''s you. It''s different from ordinary severe poison. There''s no first time to treat it when it''s poisoned. Some toxins have melted into your meridians, and I don''t think I can control it. You''re in a situation where you don''t worry about your life in a short time, but the toxin slowly affects your internal organs. You''ll be weak until you die in a few days." Yue said.


    "How to treat it?" "Jing" asked urgently.


    "You can''t find an antidote until you know what poison it is. I''ll go to find a quack doctor. The goods drop blood to test the poison. It''s unique in the world." when talking about this old friend, Yue''s grim face relaxed a little and looked funny.


    "Sect leader, you have been injured. In order to cure Dan, you have been poisoned. It''s time to rest and recover. Let''s go for such a small thing!" Sheng hurried.


    "It doesn''t hurt. It''s just a skin injury. I haven''t visited Hu Lai for a long time. I happened to go over and talk about the past. The most important thing is that I go faster."


    As soon as the month finished, she had picked up Dan, and a gust of wind generally jumped onto the roof and disappeared in the fire.


    People have disappeared, leaving only one sentence floating in my ears: "deal with the aftermath according to the original plan, don''t leave a horse''s foot!"


    "Yes." they stared at the fire and smoke in the sky and didn''t know who to listen to.


    ¡­¡­


    One day later.


    The atmosphere in Dongji is heavy.


    The courtyard is not as quiet as usual. The guard gate of the factory comes from east to west. It seems that everyone has to be busy with things.


    On weekdays, the factory guards who are relatively idle are suddenly busy. It''s not that they pretend, but that they are really busy.


    First, the prince''s wedding is coming, and everything is big and small. I''m deeply afraid it''s not considerate. Second, the fire at Shao Xingxiang''s residence, the governor of the East factory, burned their second in command Shao Xingxiang to death. This case must be strictly investigated.


    The second leader of the East Hall, one of the three most powerful divisions in the imperial court, died. This must be no small matter. Not to mention the imperial court, even the Jianghu people were shocked. Moreover, the imperial official died in Nanjing, at the foot of the emperor, and a few days after the prince''s wedding. If something happens at this time, even if it is a small matter, it will violate Tianwei.


    The emperor was very angry about this. On the same day, he urgently summoned the commander of the East factory and the Gongwei department to enter the palace three times and asked the crown princess to find out the results before she came to Nanjing, that is, only two days.


    At present, most of the guards in the East factory are busy with this part of the work. There are those who urge the autopsy report, sort out the on-site collection of material evidence, rush out to visit, and come back to report work after a busy night


    One of the dignified men and a woman with a yellow veil returned and entered the hall, dusty and exhausted.


    "The governor has excellent martial arts. I don''t believe he will die so cowardly." the woman sighed.


    "I don''t believe it either, but I have to search for evidence and speak with evidence." the man also said.


    Without waiting for the two to go to the court, a factory guard Fei ran quickly and arched his hands at the two: "good morning, supervisor Gongliang and supervisor Liu. The factory asked supervisor Gongliang to enter the study for discussion."


    Gongliang Junyi nodded to the factory guard, turned back and said, "Yunlu, you''ve been busy all day and night. Take a rest first, and then gather after lunch to analyze the case."


    "No more. No one can eat the burnt dead body for most of the day. I''ll wash and sleep and meet in two hours." Liu Yunlu yawned and went back to her yard in the East factory to have a rest.

 Chapter 421

    The headquarters of East factory is located in Nanjing City, covering an area almost as large as that of Gongwei company, but the number of people in East factory is much smaller, which is larger in comparison.


    The internal houses are built in a staggered manner with exquisite ornaments. The landscape of Jiangnan gardens, carved beams and painted buildings, blue tiles and Zhu eaves, combine luxury and elegance into harmony and brilliance, with a unique flavor.


    Only from the style of the headquarters, we can see the difference between Dongchang and Gongwei. The general layout of Gongwei is simple and pragmatic, without too many elegant decoration and green ornaments. Dongchang is not the case. It has a great pursuit and opinion on the quality and edification of the environment.


    Because the east hall was first established for the eunuch in charge of living in the palace, and had been exposed to the highest level of garden design and elegant hobbies in the palace for many years, its own values also added a lot of delicacy. In addition, they mostly deal with officials, and there is no lack of etiquette and style. Therefore, the people from the East Hall always exude a sense of luxury and elegance.


    The styles are different from each other. Up to now, people in the east hall still feel that the people in the Gongwei department are fierce and rude, and there is no calm and pleasant style.


    Of course, the Gongwei Division also thinks that the Dongji affair factory likes to dress more than women.


    There is no solution to this contradiction because of different values.


    Gongliang Junyi made great strides, but he still showed the style of upright school. The ancients said that "outstanding talents" were most appropriately reflected in him.


    He came to the door of his study and knocked gently.


    "My subordinate Gongliang Junyi asks for an audience."


    "Please come in."


    The public study of the factory is also unique and exquisite. It is unique when you watch it carefully. Gongliang Junyi pushed the door and entered. As one of the 24 supervisors of Dongji affair factory, he also came to the public study of the factory countless times. Without looking at it, he skirted around the red sandalwood inlaid boxwood carved green bamboo screen and walked into the inner hall of the huge study.


    Wei Xingchao sat on an elegant seat in front of the window and poured two cups of hot tea at the table next to him. In the cold winter of the twelfth lunar month, there was a warm white smoke.


    "Come and sit down. Warm up after a busy day and night."


    "Thank you, Mr. Chang." Gong Liang Junyi has worked with Wei Xingchao for many years. He took off his fur robe and sat down next to Wei Xingchao. While tasting tea, he said with a smile, "it''s really hard for Mr. Chang to rush to the palace for discussion early in the morning, but it seems that the emperor is in a much better mood today."


    Wei Xingchao was slightly surprised and asked, "there is no need for an early morning today. How do you know that I went to the palace in the morning? How do you know that the emperor is in a better mood?"


    "Return to the factory, my Lord. You are wearing a splendid robe instead of plain clothes, which means you have got up to work. Your golden robe is personally given by the emperor. If you don''t want to wear it at leisure, you must be a saint in the palace." Gong Liangjun finished his tea, put down his cup and continued, "Look at you. Your hat is off, your hair is loose, and you don''t sit at the desk to make tea. It shows that you''re taking a short break from your official business. However, it''s an eventful autumn recently, and even the emperor Longyan is very angry. He has issued three edicts in a day to urge the case urgently. The Duke of the factory only hates to be separated. How can you be so casual and chic. It shows that the emperor has a lot of pleasure today. Let me know You have time to catch your breath. "


    Wei Xingchao patted his palms with satisfaction, sighed in his mouth, twisted his eyebrows, wrinkled his nose and stretched out his orchid finger. Chao Gongliang Junyi nodded falsely: "Bukui is the head of the 24 supervisors of our east hall. He is as careful as dust and has solved countless cases. He is really the pillar of the country! I used to talk about Gongliang to governor Shao. Governor Shao always praised Gongliang. He said that Gongliang was to the East Hall," you have won the great fortune of our east hall and lost the sad life of our east hall ". But now governor Shao... Alas."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Chang. This case was investigated by four supervisors, and the elite did their best. We will try our best to solve the governor''s case. Mr. Chang can relax a little." Gong Liang Junyi said sternly, "I came back just to report the investigation results of this day and night to the factory..."


    "Did you find any problems? Who did evil?" Wei Xingchao interrupted.


    "Not yet... But governor Shao burned himself in bed. With his martial arts and vigilance, he is unlikely to be burned in his sleep. His subordinates feel..."


    "So is there any evidence of ecstasy or invasion?" Wei Xingchao interrupted Gong Liang Junyi again.


    "No." Gongliang Junyi bowed his head.


    Shao Xingxiang''s residence was badly burned, and his body was even charred. It is speculated that it was cold weather and sleeping in layers of big quilts that could be burned into such a fast ash appearance. Even his head was burned off. Even if the body was drugged, it was difficult to detect it.


    "It''s impossible to conclude the case without evidence, just by guessing. Isn''t that what you said?" Wei Xingchao joked with a soft face.


    "Yes, if there is no evidence, it is all the inferences of his subordinates. According to the current evidence, governor Shao was indeed burned in his deep sleep."


    "That''s the fire. No matter how unimaginable the cause of death is, the fact is the fact." Wei Xing was calm and relaxed, and filled Gongliang Junyi with tea, "I reported the investigation results of our east hall to the emperor this morning. It was an accident. I didn''t find any villains setting fire to kill the prince before his wedding and provoking the authority of the imperial court. The emperor was satisfied with the result, or he was relieved."


    "Wait, Mr. Chang, although he didn''t find the clue of his murder, there are many doubtful points in the case. Is it too arbitrary to close the case like this?" Gong Liang Junyi hurried.


    "Is there any doubt?"


    "During the fire at night, people in the distance can feel several waves of earth shaking. Governor Shao''s main residence also found that there was an earthquake subsidence somewhere. The reason has not been found out yet..."


    "The general secretary has made a report. This is an unpredictable earthquake. The ritual department in the palace inquired about the Scripture and recorded that this is the auspicious omen of" Pan Long ascends to heaven ". It shows that the life of the crown princess is very prosperous. The crown prince is about to arrive in Nanjing. It has sublimated the life of the crown prince and brought prosperity to the world!"


    "Mr. Chang, this is clearly a letter from the Ministry of rites to comfort the emperor. How to do it!" Gong Liang Junyi said helplessly.


    "Whether it''s a false statement or not, the emperor is happy. Aren''t you sure that the collapse here has nothing to do with governor Shao? And nothing to do with the body of Gongwei found at the scene?"


    "Yes, their bodies have no trace of being injured by the collapse..."


    "That means the earthquake collapse has nothing to do with governor Shao''s death, but it happened by chance and has no special connection. I have reported the case to close. Governor Shao was afraid of cold, and the stove caught fire, which caused a fire. The fire was out of control. Gong Wei was on duty that night. Royal guards and Li Tong were hospitalized to put out the fire. Trapped in it, the fire was merciless and innocent."


    According to the current clues and investigation results, this is indeed the conclusion. However, Gongliang Junyi also plans to check again. He always feels that things are not so simple.


    "My Lord, an ordinary royal guards has died in the Gongwei department. We are still investigating. What we have lost is the governor. How can we do so hastily?"


    "Gong Wei wants to find out that it''s their family''s business. What''s the matter with us?" Wei Xing was angry when he saw Gong liangjunyi. He was not angry at all, but said deeply, "as long as you know, the most important thing for us at present is to ensure that the Prince''s wedding goes on smoothly and on schedule. Before that, we don''t need to waste any energy. Remember, in order to ensure the prince''s wedding, we can allow any sacrifice."


    Gongliang Junyi was stunned. Governor Shao has worked for East Hall for many years. He has worked hard without credit. How do you know that before an unparalleled wedding, governor Shao''s death case has to stand aside. It is more like a roadblock, which must be kicked aside and hastily closed.


    "We''re going to withdraw from the East Hall slowly. There''s no need to discuss it. Come on, drink tea." Wei Xingchao reached out and brushed the tea surface. He felt that the tea was warm and warm, and motioned to help himself. "Drink while it''s hot. The next thing is the main thing to come to you."


    "What else is important?" Gong Liang Junyi asked lonely, feeling cold and unable to warm up after drinking warm tea.


    "I have applied to the emperor to promote you as the new governor."

 Chapter 422

    "New governor?" Gong Liang Junyi was stunned again.


    It''s not that Gongliang Junyi doesn''t want to be the governor. The water flows to the low and people go to the high. Of course, he wants to rise step by step.


    But it was only yesterday morning that Shao Xingxiang''s body was found. The bones were not cold. It was too anxious to discuss the post of new governor so soon. He thinks he has that qualification, but it''s easy to hurt the feelings of his brothers in the east hall when he takes office in a hurry.


    "That''s right. The emperor has played the official dress and official seal. The East Hall governor''s token can be handed over to you tomorrow. Soon after governor Shao''s death, we don''t have a lot of flags and drums. You take office in a low-key and your order will be announced early tomorrow morning."


    "Sir, you also know that governor Shao has just died. Is it too hasty to take office in such a hurry?"


    "I''m busy recently. I''m at a loss. Someone must be in charge for me. Especially when the crown prince''s wedding is coming, the East collection factory is so busy that there is no governor. The wedding date has been missed, but the East factory can take the responsibility?"


    The emperor has only one prince left, and he is not young. It must be a top priority to urge the prince to get married and have children. Even this is no longer a matter of the royal family, but of the whole country.


    Both sides of the marriage are the union of the supreme imperial power and the supremacy of the Jianghu, which is the concern of the whole world.


    If this matter is delayed due to the poor work of Dongji affair factory, it will certainly be nailed to the pillar of historical shame and make future generations laugh forever.


    "That''s what the emperor meant. Otherwise, how can we agree immediately? The emperor and I will handle the death of governor Shao solemnly. However, it will have to be done after the prince''s wedding. How can people leave tea cool and ignore him? The emperor is a Mingjun. Knowing that ignoring him is tantamount to ignoring the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty. The emperor will not chill the hearts of all his ministers."


    "The emperor has done better than you to be decisive and clear in making decisions. Today''s wedding is the key point, and everything naturally focuses on the overall situation." Wei Xingchao sipped his tea and said bitterly.


    "My Lord''s lesson is that the overall situation is important, and the red tape etiquette should not be too tangled. It''s my poor consideration." Gong liangjunyi was convinced by Wei Xingchao that they are the East Hall, and the emperor''s needs are the top priority. It should be the emperor''s first priority. It''s not too late for him to overturn the case after governor Shao, "I will be familiar with governor Shao''s official business today. I can investigate it tomorrow. If there is anything wrong, I am willing to take the crime of slacking off my official business!"


    The affairs of the governor of the east hall are unimaginable, but Gongliang Junyi patted his chest without hesitation and gave himself only one day, which is his incomparable confidence in his ability.


    "Good! Have courage! And I believe you have this strength!" Wei Xingchao said with great joy.


    He said he could do it, and Wei Xingchao believed he could do it!


    Gong Liang Junyi has first-class martial arts and talents. Even in the literary and art circle, he is a master of calligraphy and can be called a master of both literature and martial arts. This man once made Li Mengyao, who was the commander at that time, jealous for a long time. He lamented why their company is not a silly product like Xiang rilong or a stupid product like Jiang Chen. Only Dong Shengrui can compare with it. Unfortunately, he joined the East factory.


    Her eyes are right. Gongliang Junyi has been eaten by their Gongwei company several times in the East Hall. Gold always shines. Even in the ghost place of the East Hall, his talent can''t be covered up... But Li Mengyao is very upset.


    Later, Dong Shengrui, who was able to face Mai mang with the tip of the needle, was sent to guard the frontier. He failed to stay in Gongwei as his right hand. Later, he turned back, which made Li Mengyao even more depressed.


    Wei Xingchao seemed to be ready. He turned back to his desk and brought a lot of materials to Gongliang Junyi.


    "These are the main business related materials of the governor. I have sorted them out. You don''t need to waste more time."


    Gongliang Junyi gets up to say thanks.


    "But these things can be adapted slowly. Dongji affair factory is on the right track. It won''t affect you if you ignore it for one or two days. What''s worrying now is the prince''s wedding. You have to follow up tomorrow."


    "What exactly?" Gongliang Junyi asked hurriedly.


    Wei Xingchao opened his mouth, the crown prince shut up and got married. Gongliang Junyi''s ears were cocooned. But Gongliang Junyi understood very well. After all, the three companies were under great pressure for this matter, and no one dared to make a difference.


    "The crown princess, Miss Lin, is a good friend of Princess Li Mengyao. Although Li Mengyao has regained her status as a princess, I don''t need to say more about her relationship with the Secretary of Gongwei. The emperor has handed over the matter of Miss Lin''s stay in Nanjing to the Secretary of Gongwei, so everything related to Princess Anton has nothing to do with us. But the rest of the wedding is under our control. The governor is responsible for it We should follow up all the details of the wedding day from scratch, especially the supervision of food materials. This important task must be trusted by the emperor. "


    It seems that it''s just management chores, but it''s not. Although it''s just the detailed arrangement of supervision and food materials, as Wei Xingchao said, it must be the talents highly trusted by the emperor who are entrusted with important tasks. Everything is done by eunuchs and maids, but there can be no mistakes in the source and process of all raw materials. In order to ensure the safety and orderly progress of the day, the most rigorous supervision is carried out from the beginning Effective.


    Although Gongliang Junyi doesn''t like this kind of idle work without technical content, he knows that the responsibility is great and will never be careless.


    "Don''t worry, I will live up to my mission." Gongliang Junyi bowed.


    "I''m at ease when you do things." Wei Xingchao sat back in his elegant seat, took out a brocade box from his arms and put it on the table. "Now I have an urgent task for you to do immediately. It''s urgent. It''s also a test for you to sit in the position of governor."


    "What task?" Gong Liang Junyi looked at the yellow wood carving flower Chunsheng brocade box and couldn''t guess what was in it.


    "Now the case of governor Shao has been closed in the East Hall, but the Gongwei department and the Yingdu mansion are still wasting time there. If you really want to find out what, why don''t you let the prince get married?"


    Gongliang Junyi frowned silently. What is "really what"? He vaguely felt that there was something wrong with Wei Xingchao today, and seemed to want to end the matter of governor Shao as soon as possible.


    Although Wei Xingchao had the ability and prestige, Gong Liang Junyi saw through, and the boss was still very ambitious. It seems that Wei Xingchao suffered a loss in the royal hunting ground and wanted to get back the ground through the good performance of the crown prince''s wedding.


    "Li Mengyao of Gongwei retired, Dong Shengrui died, and most of the rest of the division was a martial artist, which was limited here." Wei Xingchao nodded his head impolitely and laughed, "They are good at ordinary cases of fighting and killing. Even if you don''t find any obvious clues, forget it. The big fool will submit the settlement result tomorrow at the latest, and the result is the same as ours."


    "But the guy sent by Yingdu mansion to investigate the case is unusual. I always think he will spoil the emperor''s Yaxing." Wei Xingchao pushed the brocade box to Gongliang Junyi. "You will go to the scene to find him and give him this."


    Gongliang Junyi opened the box. The red brocade was at the bottom, setting off a pill the size of a black finger, emitting a pleasant smell of herbs.


    "What is this?" Gongliang Junyi had a bold inference in his heart, but he was not sure. On the contrary, because of this bold inference, he stared at Wei Xingchao''s gentle smile and became more and more frightened.

 Chapter 423

    "You don''t have to worry about what it is. Let him eat it anyway." Wei Xingchao looked back at the snow outside the window and laughed.


    "My Lord, the dark guard of the movie capital is extremely vigilant and will never eat the food given by outsiders. I want him to eat, and he won''t eat." Gong Liang Junyi politely refused.


    "With your intelligence, you can make him eat. If you don''t eat, let him eat the sword in your hand. Your flying star sword is not vegetarian."


    Gongliang Junyi was cold all over. Wei Xingchao in front of him smiled as usual, but he was very strange in his eyes.


    "Sir, do you know what you asked me to do today? What''s the purpose of this?" Gong liangjunyi couldn''t help but say angrily.


    "How many times do you want me to say it? Everything is to make the prince''s wedding go smoothly... For this reason, all obstacles can be removed at any cost."


    "My Lord, you should be sober. You are possessed by the devil! Even if the prince''s wedding goes smoothly, it''s only our duty. We won''t make meritorious contributions to heaven and trample the Gongwei division under our feet."


    "You don''t need to talk nonsense. Just do what I want. Governor Shao has always done this. If you become governor, you have to obey my orders."


    Gongliang Junyi glared at the case. Governor Shao and Wei Xingchao secretly had something that couldn''t be seen. He should be prepared. After all, he stood proudly in the imperial court. Didn''t such a big east hall tell the truth.


    But I didn''t expect to be crazy!


    "So, governor, I don''t want to do it!"


    Gongliang Junyi was about to leave when a red paper bag was thrown at his feet. I didn''t want to pay attention to it, but after seeing what from the corner of my eye, I immediately bent down to pick it up.


    It was a mass of red paper stained with blood. If you don''t look carefully, you really can''t see that the top is full of blood. When I opened it, there was a silver note, which was also stained with some blood. A few words were written in the red paper bag. At a glance, he recognized that they were written by himself.


    "The steady lady you invited met a robber outside the city and disappeared without a witness. Baa caught the thief. Yesterday, I asked someone to replace your wife with a more famous steady lady in Nanjing. She had a first-class abortion. Yesterday, she came to check your wife''s body and said that your wife had some fetal movement and the labor period was approaching. She had to mend her body more."


    "What do you mean?" Gongliang Junyi turned back and said coldly. His trembling fist betrayed his uneasy psychology.


    "Governor, you should do it properly and properly." Wei Xingchao picked up the brocade box on the table and threw it to Gong Liang Junyi. With a slightly Yin sharp voice, he smiled as usual. It seemed that he had never worried that Gong Liang Junyi could resist, "I didn''t get good news before lunch at noon, or let me know that you have other disobedient actions. The gang of wandering criminals who killed wenpo don''t know if they will happen to visit your house. They see that the red envelope you gave wenpo is so rich. It''s not strange to think about your family, don''t you?"


    "There are so many people in the East Hall, why choose me." Gongliang Junyi is a smart man. Bright people don''t talk secretly.


    "It should be said that there are so many people in the East Hall. Why are you left?" Wei Xingchao said meaningfully.


    Gongliang Junyi was stunned at the speech.


    "Two lives for one. One is his wife and children, and the other is a stranger. You know how to choose. Go, it''s getting late."


    Gongliang Junyi put away the brocade box, and his brain was as cold as paste on weekdays.


    Out of the study, he fell into the courtyard and returned to the bustling courtyard. He was still dreamy, as if he had just returned to the Dongji affair factory. He had just had a nightmare.


    But the stiff and strange brocade box in his arms told him that all this was not a dream.


    Before he could figure out whether to go to Shaofu, Dali temple or home, he woke up his meditation with a call.


    "Lord Gongliang, I''m sorry we''re late."


    Gongliang Junyi looked back and saw three panting brothers from Changwei.


    "Late? Did I call you?" Gong liangjunyi wondered.


    "My Lord, you are really busy. Did you forget to ask us to accompany you to Shao''s house for investigation today?" the other person said, and handed over a fur robe. "My lord forgot to take his clothes. It''s cold in the twelfth lunar month. Be careful of the wind."


    This is the fur robe that he left out in the factory public study just now.


    The Duke of the factory asked them to bring it. Looking at the meaningful smile on their faces, Gong Liang Junyi''s eyebrows were locked, and his thick eyebrows immediately looked like the inverted eight characters thrown out by the famous master.


    This is Wei Xingchao sent to watch him!


    Under heavy surveillance, he could only go to the gate. It happened that two supervisors came back from outside and greeted Gongliang Junyi.


    "Good morning, Lord Gongliang." "well, don''t you just come back from outside this morning? Where are you going?"


    "I......" Gongliang Junyi just wanted to hint for help, but suddenly shut up. In his eyes, the supervisor in front was full of questions. The supervisor in the back narrowed his mouth and smiled, stared at the neck of the supervisor in front, and held his sword around his waist. Gongliang Junyi quickly changed his mouth and said, "I''m going to investigate governor Shao''s house again. If there are no other clues, the case will be closed today."


    Hearing this answer, the supervisor in the back silently released his sword, put his hand on the shoulders of his colleagues in front, and showed a deeply satisfied smile.


    "Lord Gongliang is worthy of being the model of East Hall. He forgets to eat and sleep for the public. However, Lord Gongliang should pay attention to rest, take care of his body and avoid overwork. By the way, my wife is pregnant in September. Tomorrow, I''ll ask my wife to send some exclusive fabrics to make children''s clothes warm!"


    "Governor Xie Bai..."


    "You''re welcome." the supervisor patted Gongliang Junyi on the shoulder and laughed, "you''re not the first child. If you have any problems, just ask me for advice."


    "Oh, why don''t you send me some!" the supervisor behind pretended to be angry.


    "What cloth does a single dog want? It''s a waste to come! Don''t talk until you marry your wife!" Bai threw off the supervisor''s hand hooked on his shoulder with a look of disgust, gave him a white eye and stretched out to leave, "Oh, my God, I''m so tired. Go back to bed!"


    The supervisor in the back also stretched out, passed by Gongliang Junyi, smiled, nodded and said gloomily, "Lord Gongliang, go slowly. If there is no accident, say hello to your wife for me..."


    After the two men left, Gongliang Junyi only felt his back cold.


    Just now Wei Xingchao said, "Why are you left in the east hall with so many people?" that''s what he meant


    In the East Hall, I don''t know how many people have colluded with Wei Xingchao!


    At this time, he immediately felt that all the people around him had cast a deep vision. He didn''t know who was credible and who was sincere! It''s more chilling than the lonely army. The array he fell into is composed of all the brothers who worked hard together in the past!


    When did Dongji affair factory become like this? He didn''t realize... What did Wei Xingchao want to do


    "Lord Gongliang, it''s getting late. Should we go?" the nearby factory guard reminded Gongliang Junyi, who stood in the middle of the East factory gate.


    "I know."


    Gongliang Junyi looked back and took a deep look at the golden plaque personally given by the emperor Taizu on the gorgeous and elegant gate of Dongji affair factory. He bowed his head and clenched his teeth and walked towards Shaofu.

 Chapter 424

    Although Gongliang Junyi was unwilling, he went to Shao''s house first.


    He understood Wei Xingchao''s practice more or less in his heart. As long as he moved his hand, whether he was willing or not, he couldn''t wash it all his life. Killing imperial court officials is a capital crime. At that time, there is no other way except to collude with the Wei Xing Dynasty.


    He didn''t want to commit crimes. However, his wife and children were in the hands of others and didn''t dare to violate his life. Who could have thought that his wife and children would be coerced in Nanjing, and he was still a member of the East Hall. It was impossible to prevent!


    Shao''s house, which once had a wonderful scenery, was left in ruins.


    In the early morning, Gongliang Junyi had to leave the gate beam that could not collapse. When he came back, he had been removed by the cleaning personnel, and the charred "Shaofu" plaque was thrown on the debris wall in the hospital.


    Gongliang Junyi took a more look at the plaque. The house number of Dongji event factory he just saw became similar to it in his mind


    Wei Xingchao is pushing the Dongji affair factory to an irreparable place... And how should he save it?


    People come and go in the ruins. In addition to the chores arranged to clean up the site, the royal guards and Litong of Gongwei department account for the majority. Although Wei Xingchao filed a lawsuit to the emperor to close the case, the personnel have not notified him to take it back. A few factory guards are searching the ashes to see if there are any missing clues.


    Gongliang Junyi''s attention soon focused on a man standing at the collapse of the West Wing building. His black clothes, which he still wears in broad daylight, with a black vest and light armor on the outside of the black clothes and a thunder pattern black scarf covering his face, are particularly conspicuous among the royal guards and factory guards.


    The dark guards in the movie capital are either low-key and difficult to find, or they are so conspicuous.


    The composition of Yingdu mansion is complex. Even his Gongliang Junyi is not completely clear. I only know that it is roughly divided into two parts: private work and public work. Private work refers to the secret guards who do not disclose their identity. They can be lurks in any organization, any Gang, the emperor''s ears and eyes. Open work refers to the dark guards that appear publicly on behalf of the film capital.


    The number of dark guards in this batch of public work is unknown, but the number must be much less than that of Gongwei department and Dongchang. After all, the movie capital mansion is mainly for the emperor to do unsightly and dirty work. Even the "nameless" boss of the movie capital mansion has few people seen his real body, and there must be more dark guards working in private.


    However, as the representatives of the film capital''s public handling of official affairs, these dark guards are good players. The elite go out for quality rather than quantity, and the other two companies will not underestimate each other.


    Among them, the most famous public work is also the one sent by the film capital to be responsible for the case that the emperor attaches great importance to. It is the vigorous man who stands proudly in the ruins and has the explosive power of a black panther all over.


    Du Ming, one of the three deputy leaders of Yingdu mansion.


    "Lord Gongliang is worthy of the pillars of the East Hall. His front feet have just left, and his back feet have come again. What are you looking for me?"


    The people in Yingdu mansion are always alert. Gongliang Junyi has just approached Du Ming behind him. Du Ming has looked back and can''t see the emotional waves. His eyes seem to be ruthless.


    "No... it''s true. Come and see if there''s something strange about the collapse here." Gongliang Junyi was guilty. He asked himself that he had been aboveboard for half his life, but he was forced to do bad things today. The waist of the seven foot man was not straight. "I don''t know if Lord Duming has found it?"


    "No direct evidence related to the case has been found. But in my opinion, the collapse may not be a natural disaster."


    "How to say?" Gong Liang Junyi was said by Du Ming. Suddenly, the soul of the investigation in his heart was called again and was very interested. But it temporarily pressed down the emptiness in my heart.


    "The ground fissure stretches from the wing room here to a compound that has been vacant for many years in the East. The owner of the compound has been missing for many years and has nothing to find. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. In addition, it usually collapses and splits into a straight line and may be a little curved. However, after South to north, it suddenly turns and goes East. It is divided into two sections and turns in different directions at right angles. It''s unreasonable."


    Gongliang Junyi nodded again and again. He also felt that there were many doubts here.


    "Lord Du Ming is right. I am also deeply puzzled. From this point of view, it is more like the collapse of an underground secret passage. Here is a secret chamber, with two different secret passages on both sides. In this way, it can explain why the ground fissure can not form a line, and why the ground fissure extends to the open courtyard in the East." Gongliang Junyi said.


    "Unfortunately, most of the buildings in the courtyard collapsed, and even if there were hidden roads, they were buried in them, which could not be restored," sighed Du Ming.


    "Clean up all the collapsed mud and stones, and maybe you can find clues. But this can''t be done in a short time, and the time given by the emperor is far from enough." Gongliang Junyi and Duming walked to the turning point of the ground fissure, squatted down and knocked on the uneven rocky ground to feel the origin of these stones.


    "Gongliang has great ideas, and heroes think alike." Du Ming exclaimed.


    "Where..."


    "Lord Gong Liang, you see lunch time is coming, isn''t it..."


    The two walked on the collapsed rubble for tens of meters. Gong liangjunyi said what he wanted and forgot his purpose of coming here. He suddenly woke up under the "reminder" of an accompanying factory guard behind him.


    At this time, they came to a place where there were only a few of them, which was the best place to start.


    He looked up at the sky. The sun rose and the cold dissipated in the morning. There was really not much time left for him


    Gongliang Junyi took out the brocade box in his arms, his eyes were full of struggle, and his heart was anxious to think about how to give a perfect policy.


    "What''s in Gongliang''s hand?" Du Ming, with sharp eyes, looked back at the box in Gongliang Junyi''s hand and asked suspiciously.


    Gongliang Junyi was honest in his life. For the first time, he was so guilty that he was covered with white hair sweat behind his back. He held his hands tightly to prevent the hand holding the brocade box from trembling slightly.


    "Nothing..." no matter what he should do, it''s the best policy not to let Du Ming be vigilant. Gong Liang Junyi pretended to be generous and opened the brocade box to reveal a black pill. "It''s just food for hunger, not a precious thing."


    "Su Wen, Duke Wei, was very interested in pills. Unexpectedly, east hall could make miraculous medicine instead of food. It was really amazing." Du Ming seemed to be very interested in pills.


    Gongliang Junyi handed the brocade box to dugming curiously, took out the pill and held it up. After smelling it, he put it in the sun.


    "Since it''s not a precious thing, can you give me a ginseng?"


    "Of course..." Gong Liang Junyi''s eyes couldn''t live without the dark pill shining in the sun, and he was fascinated.


    It won''t be so simple. Let Du Ming eat it


    At the next moment, Du Ming lifted up his scarf and stuffed the pill into his mouth without hesitation.


    "No..." Gong Liang Junyi subconsciously stretched out his hand to stop him, but there seemed to be a voice at the bottom of his heart to stop him. He put down his hand and watched Du Ming swallow the pill with relish, with a fierce look on his face.


    "It tastes good. The things you make in East factory still consider the taste very much. If I change to Gongwei company, I won''t have any idea to try." Du Ming joked.


    Seeing that Gongliang Junyi''s face became darker and darker, Du Ming continued, "why is Gongliang''s face so bad?"


    "Nothing..."


    "Can''t you still think, when will I die?" Du Ming suddenly smiled coldly, and the corners of his eyes Rose.


    Gongliang Junyi trembled and reacted quickly. He took one step to hold the sword with one hand and stared at Du Ming coldly, in case the other party saw through his evil deeds and fought back at any time!

 Chapter 425

    "Well, that''s what we want. We don''t want to be a husband. We''re right. You''re qualified to be the governor!"


    Du Ming applauded with satisfaction, and the other three East factories laughed and clapped.


    Gongliang Junyi''s face was blue and red. He didn''t know what was going on with his intelligence. He really lived in vain these years!


    "Don''t you want to tell me that threatening my wife''s life is just to play a joke on me to celebrate my promotion?"


    "You can think so. Do you think that in this period, Duke Wei Chang still dared to openly kill the imperial court officials? Hahaha..." Du Ming laughed and walked away, carrying his hands behind his back, looked up and said, "we won''t allow anything to prevent the prince''s wedding!"


    The words as like as two peas and the other are almost identical. "I can''t help you," said Gong Liang. "You and the factory man seem to have a very simple relationship. I don''t know what you want to do, anyway, I don''t want to be accompanying you."


    "You don''t need to know what we want to do, but we are very satisfied with your performance, which makes us very relieved. As for whether you want to accompany or not, you have made a choice."


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying. I''ve finished the task. You can go back and report to the factory Lord! I have something else to do. I''ll leave first!"


    Gongliang Junyi snorted coldly, threw away the brocade box, brushed his sleeve and left. He said to himself in his heart that it was a small joke that was not interesting, but his careful mind had been intertwined with a terrible idea enveloped in his heart.


    He passed by the factory guards and royal guards who worked quietly and walked out of Shao''s house. It was so quiet that his shoes fell on the gravel. The repressed silence was like the silence of the thunder storm.


    ¡­¡­


    In a quiet room, the sound of the waves came from all around, and the room shook rhythmically.


    A slim figure in the corner of the wooden house slapped his face with the water in the basin and washed off his heavy makeup.


    After washing her face quickly, she came back. In the darkness, her beautiful face is like a bright moon in the dark, her eyebrows are like a distant mountain, and her lips are like sand and ink. I don''t know if I often put on makeup and can''t wash it. The corners of my eyes are pink and printed with sands. The road is not as charming as ordinary women, but it was born in Britain and America, which has a different beauty.


    He is a beautiful woman with a beautiful face. No wonder he painted opera makeup, just like the rebirth of Wang Zhaojun.


    She went to the bedside, where a man wearing a funny mask took off his bloody clothes and threw them aside, revealing the uniform muscle lines. In the long and steady breath, the perfect chest fluctuates slightly up and down.


    At this point, Cao Ling calmed down.


    She was an orphan. If she had not been picked up by the film capital, she would have starved to death in the street. Like most of the other dark guards, she grew up in the movie capital, received various training, and trained to be the most loyal to the organization. She can be an assassin, a guard, a beggar, an undercover... Or even a prostitute as long as the cinema needs it.


    Emperor''s life is my life.


    This is the supreme creed of the dark guard, higher than his own life.


    Like so many secret guards who went out undercover, she came to this step today. Is it possible for others to save your life for no reason and abduct you to live in the same room alone? To her, of course, is the most typical, took a fancy to her beauty.


    This is also why many dark guards are handsome men and beautiful women. There is no other relationship support at the undercover place. Only serving them with their own body is the fastest way to increase their identity and trust. In the future, they can better feed back to the cinema regardless of intelligence or influence.


    This is one of their fates.


    Anyway, the man actually saved her life, and it''s reasonable to repay her by his body. Cao Ling comforted herself so much.


    The movie capital government has long had reasonable and standardized teaching in that regard. She is an excellent dark guard. Although she has not experienced it personally, she has long remembered the knowledge she learned that year. Self confidence comes from the affirmation of one''s own efforts.


    Cao Ling came to the bed and sat down. She softened her body, stared at each other''s pleasing figure at a close distance, and smelled each other''s breath full of male charm. Her breath was hurried first.


    Did she have evil thoughts in her heart?


    Cao Ling gently shook her head to shake away the thoughts in her mind, picked up the small medicine can on the side, and opened the lid. The pungent smell shocked her spirit and restored her composure.


    "You... Are very beautiful." the moon turned her head and stared over, and said half a ring.


    "Thank you, sect leader Mu Zan." Cao Ling stretched out her fingers, stained with ointment, took off her shoes, knelt softly in bed, gently next to Yue, and felt the burning temperature from her broad chest. "Doctor Hu said the medicine was very painful. You can bear it."


    "No harm."


    The green jade finger touched the scar on the shoulder last month, and the hot and dry skin came from the fingertip immediately. Her fingers seemed to be burning, but the contact was unexpected and didn''t disgust her. Then he went down the scar and applied the smelly Turquoise ointment.


    Yue''s body is scarred, but as he said, it''s all skin trauma. However, his healing ability was amazing. Many almost bony wounds were scratched by the rubble collapsed by the explosion. Only one day later, he had not even tied the gauze, and had begun to scab and heal.


    It''s said that the body of a master who practices excellent mental skills is reborn, and the body function is unmatched by ordinary people. The demon sect leader obviously belongs to this line


    Cao Ling carefully collected any details of the supreme demon sect. Suddenly, Yue angrily scolded her and startled her.


    "The pain is good. The problem is whether the smell is too much? The medicine made by the quack, as usual, does not pay attention to the customer experience. The efficacy is good, but the price is that I seem to have piled excrement people in the excrement pit. How can I stand it?"


    Cao Ling was stunned and couldn''t help laughing the next second.


    Who will pile shit in the shit pit! However, although the leader''s language is vulgar, it''s really appropriate. It''s too smelly!


    "Sure enough, no matter how cold the beauty is, she looks good when she smiles." Yue''s anger seems to turn into soft fingers, smelling the laughter and smiling.


    Cao Ling''s heart thumped. The provocative words made her more and more convinced that the leader took pains to save her with ulterior motives. He immediately took back his smile and looked like lonely frost.


    "How about adding some spices when I bandage?" Cao Ling lowered her head and dared not apply medicine to last month''s glasses.


    "No. your fragrance is enough to dispel my disgusting smell." Yue gently sniffed the smell from Cao Ling''s body close to the medicine and sighed.


    It was her own body fragrance, mixed with the fragrance of special pigment left on her body often with heavy makeup, which was both special and breathed people''s heart. The smell of the wound lightly rubbed by her body was dispelled.


    Cao Ling deliberately let herself ignore that she was so close to a man and was concerned again by Yue. She could even feel the warm ups and downs of Yue''s chest at the place where the medicine was applied to her fingers.


    Her snow-white face was red and quickly opened the topic: "master, where are we going?"


    "Doctor Yong said that the poison in you is the ''amorous flower'' of the desperate island. This is used by the owner of the desperate island to punish people who don''t abide by the rules of his island. Adjusting according to the weight can make people survive but not die. I''ll take you to the island to get the antidote." Yue faintly said.

 Chapter 426

    "Thank you for saving your life." Cao Ling just put the medicine on the wounds that can be seen on Yue, put the medicine can away and said with an arch hand.


    "All right. I''m on my way today. I only slept in my arms for a few hours. I should be sleepy. Let''s have a rest here."


    This sounds ambiguous. Cao Ling couldn''t help blushing again. Yue hugged her and ran for an unknown distance with lightness skills. However, her broad chest was as stable as warming a bed at home. Her body toxin was not clear, her body was weak, and she fell asleep unconsciously. After waking up, even she was startled. How could she be so alert! Still asleep in the arms of a man who met no more than twice!


    However, it''s embarrassing to fall asleep in the arms of the leader.


    "Yes." Cao Ling regained her composure. From the moment she was sent out to spy on the cult, she was mentally prepared for this day.


    It was just that the day came much later than she thought.


    She retreated slowly, put the quilt and pillow, and began to untie the belt of the night clothes. With the belt untied, the night clothes slipped away as if they couldn''t hang on her soft skin, and the white gauze underwear vaguely outlined a relaxed and tight figure.


    Month Cao Ling looked down at the floor and couldn''t speak for a long time. The leader of demon sect seems to be very different from what she imagined, and also from Jianghu rumors.


    From the perspective of superiors and subordinates alone, he is a boss who is very loyal.


    In a daze, the master''s big hands lifted her up.


    Looking up, a handsome, cool and evil face came into view.


    Why it is you!? Isn''t this the ruffian royal guards of Gongwei who once worked with the second princess and the third princess!


    Cao Ling was startled. The shock was so strong that all her messy thoughts were left behind for a moment!


    At this time, I looked at him, but I had a different feeling. His eyes are wide and long. When he looks closely, he is close and pleasant, but at the moment, he is not smiling, giving birth to a different kind of evil impression. It''s very contrary to the usual appearance of beating and playing scoundrels, but it doesn''t make people feel excluded.


    At this time, he makes people feel dangerous and mysterious. Strangely, he also has a good feeling that makes people inexplicably want to get close.


    The so-called great hermit in the city, the leader of the demon cult hiding in the Gongwei department under the eyes of the imperial court, pretending to be a funny royal guards, which is really unimaginable! The leader of demon sect is really not simple!


    "Have you seen me?"


    Meiqian smiled to stop the nosebleed and put the mask away. Anyway, where he''s going next, this mask won''t come in handy.


    But "Dan" saw that he looked like a ghost. He had a panoramic view, so he asked.


    "No, No." Cao Ling took back her mind and hurried.


    "Then why are you so shocked that your mouth is crooked?"


    Cao Ling subconsciously touched her mouth and suddenly found herself cheated. How could she be shocked that her mouth was crooked and her chin was not dislocated!


    "My subordinates were just surprised that the leader was... So young."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect my brother to be so young and handsome! No wonder!"


    The leader seems to have secretly added something to his original words... Is it a bit shameless as the leader of the demon cult? Isn''t the leader pretending to be funny? Is it really funny?


    Cao Ling is very worried about the future of the evil cult as an undercover.


    "Leader, you are so easy to reveal your true face to me. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll leak the news. If I were a spy in Yingdu mansion, the whole court would know your appearance tomorrow." Cao Ling, who was originally very despised, is sitting in front of himself now and is one of the most mysterious demon sect leaders in Wulin. He has a strong curiosity about him and asked curiously.


    "I''ll know when I know. I''m going to run away. I don''t care at all. Besides, if you don''t show me the truth now, we''ll be even. If you dare to poke me out, I''ll poke you out. See if the imperial court catches me first or your iron fan scholar catches you first." Mei qianxiao joked like a scoundrel.


    What the hell is this kindergarten level threat! Can you respect your status as the leader of the demon sect!


    Cao Ling couldn''t help laughing again. Just for a moment, she felt that she laughed more times than all these years combined.

 Chapter 427

    "Well, now that the misunderstanding has been solved, you can lie down for a while." Meiqian smiled and helped Dan sit back in bed. Although he was in the room, the weather was cold and the ground was as cold as ice. After kneeling for a while without shoes, Dan''s feet were red with cold.


    "My subordinates are not sleepy now. Can you ask the leader a few questions?" "Dan" climbed into bed and felt at ease. He put his hands and feet into the quilt just folded to keep warm.


    After they showed their true faces, Cao Ling suddenly felt that the distance between them and the leader was much closer, and many careful behaviors could be relaxed.


    It may also have nothing to do with the true face, but the sincerity of the leader to his subordinates moved him.


    "Don''t cry outside from the leader''s subordinates. Just call me Meiqian smile. What''s your name?" Meiqian smile propped his head with one hand and tilted his face, and carefully looked at the subordinates who wanted to chat with him.


    Originally, he didn''t intend to take over the position of leader. He didn''t care about whether the Qingyi sect or the Hongyi sect. He didn''t want to get involved. Later, he came to this step. Especially this time, he eradicated Bo Hu with the help of Qingyi sect. Only then did he feel his rights and obligations as the leader of demon sect.


    He is the head of a religion with many capable people and different scholars as his subordinates.


    However, on this look, he felt that the "Dan" sister was very similar to Yixue in temperament, that is, the second princess today. Lengmu, concise and neat.


    "Go back to the sect leader... Brother Huimei, just call me Cao Ling." Cao Ling couldn''t change his mouth for a moment and said awkwardly.


    "What do you want to ask? Or do you want me to sing a children''s song to coax you to sleep? I''m the champion of baimuya children''s song competition!" Meiqian smiled coldly, and the evil spirit said proudly.


    Cao Ling is full of question marks. Don''t be so proud to show off this champion, okay!


    Cao Ling''s ability to clear his mind was still very strong. He sorted out the information he wanted to know in a moment: "brother Mei, will you annoy the imperial court if you start with Shao Jiaxiang this time?"


    Mei qianxiao was a little surprised. He thought that Qingyi sect was all the same as Feng Junzhi. Anyway, he wanted to antagonize the angry youth of the imperial court. Unexpectedly, this "Dan" was as rational as "Sheng". Sheng was also worried about this problem.


    "Whoever provoked us, who cares whether he is the imperial court official or the peddler''s pawn?" eyebrow Qian smiled and said coldly.


    "So it''s not because he''s a court official that he has to kill him?"


    "Of course. Today''s emperors and sages, there are no special circumstances. Who is willing to provoke him? But this Bo Hu is particularly special, which is the last resort."


    Meiqian smiled and saw that Cao Ling was interested, so she began with the rumor of the five immortals of the hidden dragon.


    Cao Ling slowly learned a lot of inside information. It turned out that Bo Hu had something to do with the killing of Xiao kunmi, Dong Shengrui''s rebellion and even the second prince''s murder of the eldest prince in the western regions, in addition to plotting against you to set a trap for the sun and moon gods.


    These are the major events of Shaoyou''s carelessness to destabilize the country! Cao Ling can''t wait to go back to Nanjing and report these information to chaoduming!


    "Bo Hu is dead. It''s over here. As long as the rest of his party doesn''t provoke us, I''m not going to get involved." Meiqian smiled and stretched his waist and continued, "you too. Don''t always think of overthrowing the emperor. The emperor is a rare Mingjun. It''s lucky to live under his leadership. Changing an emperor may not be better than now..."


    She, a person from the film capital, listened to Meiqian''s smile and taught her that the emperor was very good. Don''t want to antagonize him. She just felt inexplicably funny at the bottom of her heart. At the same time, earth shaking changes have taken place in the view of the demon sect leader.


    "So, I''ll find a place to provide for the aged. You''ll be obedient, stop fooling around and calm the Jianghu. It''s a blessing to learn from me to take care of your life in advance." finally, Mei qianxiao concluded.


    "If I could, I''d like to have a free time as you said." Cao Ling smiled bitterly.


    When Mei qianxiao said this, she found that she had been trembling every day for half a generation, and the depression had pressed her out of breath. She suddenly began to yearn for an ordinary and stable life. She didn''t have to worry about being chased and killed by the demon cult every day. She lived a life with her head just temporarily on her neck.


    However, all this can only be thought about. She is a dark guard. Her life belongs to the film capital.


    Suddenly, their door was knocked: "boss, here we are, ready to get off the ship!"


    "OK!"


    Meiqian smiled and answered quickly. He quickly put on his ordinary cloth clothes and opened the door. He motioned Cao Ling to change his ordinary clothes before he came out.


    On the deck, the ship docked quietly at the edge of an island that looked like a wild mountain.


    This ugly place is the most special place in the Jianghu - heartless island. When he reached the place, his anxiety seemed to be more turbulent than before, so that he just wanted to find the antidote quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, a mansion in Nanjing.


    Located in a prosperous area of Nanjing City, the mansion is simple and magnificent, does not strive for dazzling luxury and distinct elegance, and tells its owner''s temperament.


    This is Gongliang Junyi''s home in Nanjing.


    Although the Dongji affair factory has provided dormitories for the factory guards, and the factory guards with higher positions are assigned beautiful and exquisite other hospitals, they are not required to live in them. Like Gongliang Junyi, most of those with other family members will come out to buy their own residence if their financial ability allows.


    Gongliang Junyi took a pile of governor''s data that needed to be consulted, walked quickly into the door, put the data by the door of the study, and walked back to his room half a step.


    "Husband, are you back?" the woman with beautiful hair gently stroked her bulging stomach, got up with a gentle and happy smile to meet her husband, "have you eaten dinner? Do you want to ask the cook to make something for you?"


    "Yes. If you''re sleepy, don''t wait for me and have a rest earlier." seeing his wife, Gong Liang Junyi''s flat face overflowed with a smile.


    "It doesn''t hurt. Although I apologize to governor Shao, today is the day when the prime minister is promoted. Even if the world can''t celebrate with the king, at least I am still there." the woman xiaoniaoyi buried her head in Gong Liang Junyi''s arms and said happily.


    "How do you know I''m Gaoqian?" thinking of today''s events, Gongliang Junyi was upset, but he didn''t want the woman to worry at all. He gently stroked the woman''s hair. "You''re more informed than me. It seems that you''re more suitable to join the East series factory than me."


    "I won''t handle the case. You know how to laugh at me all day!" the woman angrily patted Gong liangjunyi''s thick shoulder and jiaojudo. "The Lord of the factory sent many gifts for your promotion. The factory guard congratulated me. He also said that governor Shao''s new death is not good to give you a big banquet to congratulate you."


    "I see. The factory pays for it." Gongliang Junyi is duplicative.


    "By the way, I also sent some nourishing pills. It is said that Ganoderma lucidum, ginseng and other precious herbs are refined. Would you like to take one?" the woman said, went to one side, turned out a brocade box, opened it and took out a black pill.


    How can he not look familiar with the yellow wood carved flower spring brocade box! Before the woman reacted, he took the pill with an arrow, grabbed the brocade box and threw it out of the window!


    "Have you eaten this? I asked if you have eaten it?" he turned back, his face changed greatly, took his wife''s hand, his teeth cluttered and almost broke!

 Chapter 428

    "Not yet, I heard that it''s very difficult to refine the tonic. I''m not willing to eat it and leave it to you..." the woman was frightened by Gong Liang Junyi, as if she had made a big mistake. When she saw her husband so ferocious and angry for the first time, tears suddenly flowed down. "Why are you so angry? Did Si''er do something wrong?"


    "No, no, no, you''re right." Gong Liang Junyi came back, his eyes were red, gasped and hugged the woman. "You''re right, it''s me. I''m afraid you''ve eaten unclean things. Don''t eat anything sent by the factory father in the future. Leave it to me first!"


    Gongliang Junyi''s tears don''t flick lightly, but it''s hard to let go when he touches the soft rib. Today, Wei Xingchao forced him to give Du Ming poison. Who knows if he gave his wife and children poison? Wei Xingchao''s strange behavior has made him like a frightened bird!


    "My husband has been promoted, and the pressure is also great." the woman quietly wiped away her tears and sympathized with her husband''s busy work outside. She couldn''t bear to show Gongliang Junyi the grievances she had just frightened. "The factory Lord treated us very well. Can he send poison?"


    "Of course not." Gongliang Junyi naturally didn''t want to tell the woman about the pressure he was under. He comforted in a soft voice, "but always be careful. You can''t eat at random when you''re pregnant in September."


    "Well." the woman nodded her head cleverly, and the pear flower smiled with tears, "what the Xianggong said is what he wants. By the way, I can''t open the promotion gift sent by the factory Gong. I''ll keep it in the study until you come back."


    "OK. Go to bed first. I''ll remember the governor''s work and materials later."


    "You''ve been busy for two days and one night without closing your eyes. If you can, please rest earlier." the woman touched Gong Liang Junyi''s haggard face with worry.


    "Of course."


    Gongliang Junyi helped his wife lie down, left the room and came to the study.


    In the study, there were ordinary promotional gifts, as well as four strong wooden boxes.


    After he looked at the gifts one by one, they were all ordinary things and didn''t study much. Then he opened a wooden box at will.


    Suddenly, the golden light reflected the house, and the big wooden box was full of gold!


    Then open the remaining three large wooden boxes, which are either full of gold and silver or a large stack of large silver notes. The only unusual thing is the last big wooden box, in which a square sandalwood box is used to press the silver note. Only the packaging seems to be more valuable.


    "The promotion ceremony of the prime minister is not so rich! Is it a celebration or a bribe?"


    Gongliang Junyi ignored the house full of gold and silver, sneered, picked up the wooden box, neatly untied the wrapped silk cloth and opened the lid of the wooden box.


    "Is Wei Xingchao crazy!" when he saw what was inside, Gong Liang Junyi shouted angrily, and his arm was blue and raised!


    There was a washed head in the wooden box, with long hair scattered and pale face. The color of fear before death still remained on his face, his eyes wide open and his eyes closed!


    At one glance, Gong Liang Junyi recognized that this was the stable woman who Wei Xingchao said had met the thief and disappeared! It was he who invited her to have the baby fixed for her. He had already agreed with her about the delivery in the future! She is a very famous stable woman. Many people invited her to deliver the baby. It took Gongliang Junyi a lot of human favor to hire her! Now he died because of him!


    Fortunately, his wife left the promotion gift to him personally. He has been wandering the Jianghu for many years and solved countless cases. He has never seen any dead people! But if his wife saw it first, she wouldn''t be frightened! She is pregnant with Liujia, so fierce shock, who knows if she can keep the fetus in her belly! Once the pregnancy in September is aborted, let alone keep the child, even the wife''s life is worrying!


    "Wei Xingchao... I have no grievances with you. Why do you force me hard! OK! You are unkind. Don''t blame me for my injustice! You don''t want to drag me down this muddy water!"


    Gongliang Junyi made up his mind, picked up the wooden box, put his hand in the wooden box, grabbed a bunch of banknotes into his arms, pushed open the door of the study and quietly left from the back door of the yard.


    Wei Xingchao asked him to give the pill to Du Ming before. Although it was very strange, he didn''t break any law. Threatening him can also be said to be a joke. He couldn''t take him to Dali temple.


    Now it''s different. The head is evidence of murder, and the threat to him can also be used as evidence. An unusual amount of money is evidence of bribing court officials. With these two things, Gongliang Junyi is sure to bring the Wei Xingchao down!


    Outside the back door of the yard was an alley with few people. Gong Liang Junyi walked quietly and suddenly stood still after a few steps.


    A man in black walked in slowly at the entrance of the opposite alley, as if he were walking here.


    If this person is a thief or a bandit, Liang Junyi will not pay attention to it. But this person is the one he knows... And he is also the factory guard of Dongji Prefecture. Seeing the people in the East Hall, Gongliang Junyi was cold at the bottom of his heart.


    "It''s getting late. Lord Gongliang, where do you want to go?"


    The factory guard swaggered over and bowed respectfully to Gong liangjunyi. His eyes looked at the wooden box, with a faint smile on his face.


    "It has nothing to do with you. What are you doing here at night?" Gong Liang Junyi said warily.


    "I''m performing the secret task assigned by the Lord of the factory. It''s just around here." the factory guard smiled, opened his hand and turned around. Let Gong Liang Junyi see it carefully. He really came out to perform his official duties.


    The guards of the factory were dressed in black clothes, with a long sword pinned to their waist and a good bow on their back. The quiver was full of arrows, and there was a smell of gunpowder from inside.


    This body is really like what task to perform, but the target of this task is his Gongliang someone?!


    Gongliang Junyi understands what the other party wants to show. His residence and whereabouts have been monitored. The presence of the factory guard is a warning to his resistance. If he continues to go his own way, I don''t know how many hidden factory guards will enter around the residence, and the last rocket will burn his Gongliang residence into the shape of Shao residence!


    "You killed governor Shao?" Gong Liang Junyi asked with a frown.


    "Of course not. We can guarantee that."


    "What does Wei Xingchao want me to do?"


    "You''ll know sooner or later. You don''t have to ask any more now. As long as you obey and do as the Lord wants, you''ll be the second in command of the Lord. We''ll all work for you and guarantee that you''ll be carefree and rise step by step!" the guard said respectfully.


    "Hum."


    "By the way, this is the sign book for the gift sent by the Lord of the factory today. I almost forgot to ask you to sign for it."


    Chang Wei took a book and pen from his arms and presented them with both hands.


    Gongliang Junyi took it indifferently, opened it and scanned it at a glance. After reading it, he was angry, but he couldn''t attack.


    The top wrote down all the items sent, and even the steady woman''s head was carefully written in it. He signed his name is not equal to admitting to accepting bribes, and he is also one of the masterminds of killing wenpo!


    He took a look at each other''s fearless appearance. Is he qualified to say no now? As long as he is different at this time, he has no doubt that his residence will be submerged by rockets and his wife will die without burial place! And he also suffered from the attack of four concealed masters. His fists were difficult to defeat his four hands. The next day, he and Shao Xingxiang generally became poor eggs lying in bed asleep and burning to death without knowing it!


    This is not a multiple-choice question.


    Gongliang Junyi wrote quickly and signed his name, which became evidence of collusion with the Wei Xing Dynasty.


    "Lord Gong Liang''s calligraphy is as good as ever, and his handwriting is as good as a dragon! I''ll take this fold and pass it to Lord Chang for Lord Gong Liang. It''s getting late. Lord Gong Liang, go back and have a rest early."


    "Hum." Gongliang Junyi returned to the house unhappily, with a sad eyebrow.

 Chapter 429

    The next morning, Gongliang Junyi "took" the three to the factory guard of Shaofu with him yesterday.


    About this evening, Lin Xiyu, the daughter of the Wulin alliance leader, that is, the princess to be, will come to Nanjing to be married in an industry of their Lin family.


    Gong Wei is responsible for the settlement of the crown princess. They only need to do other things in the East factory. When the crown princess arrived, the trivia required for all kinds of etiquette matters were colorful and complicated. As the governor, he did not need to do it himself, but he had to supervise it in place. If there is any deficiency, he, the governor, is the primary accountability. After all, he has been entrusted with the overall planning of large and small affairs.


    The royal wedding festival and items are really exaggerated. The emperor plans to spend a lot, and there are many more things to prepare. One morning, Gongliang Junyi and more than ten ministers and eunuchs such as the 12th supervisor of the Ministry of rites of the Ministry of industry were busy. Gongliang Junyi was dazzled by the mere counting and checking of various details and items.


    There are so many things that it''s always easy to make small mistakes. Either there is a difference in the number of items to be purchased on the bottom floor, or the type and color of the required items are wrong, or the noisy screen pattern is wrong, or the noisy account is poor in size, and there are some things that can only be prepared on the same day. Anyway, they can''t be put in place smoothly in one step.


    Fortunately, recently, the imperial court mainly engaged in Grand marriage, and he was the governor of the palace to allocate all the resources. All the ministers and eunuchs almost spit blood, and finally got everything they need today.


    It was not until the afternoon that the Minister of rites and several eunuchs and maids in charge of teaching etiquette took things to the residence of the crown princess that Gongliang Junyi had time to breathe a sigh of relief.


    "It''s time." a factory guard collapsed outside the warehouse, looked at the sky and whispered, "no wonder his chest is close to his back. He''s starving!"


    The other two factory guards also smiled bitterly and nodded yes.


    They are the so-called "supervisor and deputy" sent by the Wei Xing Dynasty to monitor Gong Liang Junyi. In fact, they monitor Gong Liang Junyi. But the supervisor is really busy. They are also the guards of the East factory. They can''t help. As a result, he really became the governor''s deputy. He helped Gongliang Junyi busy for most of the day. He was dizzy in front of the thick detailed book, which was more tiring than going out to investigate the case.


    "I''ll go to the imperial dining room and ask for something to eat." another factory guard couldn''t stand it. He got up from the ground and stretched his sour shoulders.


    "What are you begging for? We''ve been busy for a long time. Don''t we deserve a full meal?" Gong liangjunyi rearranged the detailed book and piled it in the hand of another factory guard for him to take. Of course, his men do this. "Go and ask the Food Supervisor to order the Imperial dining room to get us something good!"


    It''s almost difficult for him to deal with small things. It''s more difficult than investigating the case. It''s more painful than waiting for the servants to catch up with the work and goods. Gongliang Junyi deeply feels that he can''t treat himself badly.


    The factory guard reacted at this time. Lord Gongliang Junyi has confidence in the palace now! Because of the supervision of the wedding, now the twelve prisons are temporarily under the supervision of Liang Junyi! The twelve wardens are responsible for all kinds of sundries in the palace. Among them, the food warden is the eunuch department in charge of the imperial dining room. Gongliang Junyi ordered them to get something to eat. Of course, they are qualified! They are so busy for the royal family that they even miss lunch, which is not too much!


    East Hall was also a department established by eunuchs at the beginning. They came from similar backgrounds, so they have always had a good relationship with the twelve eunuchs and take care of each other on weekdays. If they go to beg, the food supervisor is not unwilling to let the imperial dining room secretly open a small stove for them. But today Gongliang Junyi can change his name to Zhengyan Shun, so you might as well try the Royal chef''s skill more openly.


    "Hey hey, governor Gong Liang is right! I''ll let them have a good meal!"


    "It''s necessary to have big fish and meat. Let''s see what we can do. Don''t go too far if we''re full."


    "Of course." the factory guard ran away with a smile.


    There is a special place for ministers to sit down and eat in the palace. They naturally go there and wait for the imperial dining room to make a full meal.


    When he got to the place, Gong Liang Junyi ordered the factory guard to take care of the data with a large pile of detailed books. He wanted to go to the toilet to urinate.


    The two factory guards winked silently. The empty handed one smiled and said, "I''m in a hurry, too. Go with the governor."


    Gongliang Junyi didn''t care. He waved him to go together.


    It''s no use even if he doesn''t care. They just revolve around him to monitor him. He said they wouldn''t come if they didn''t let him go?


    At the thatched cottage, Gongliang Junyi undressed and urinated. There was nothing different. The accompanying factory guard also relaxed and began to urinate next to him.


    The clear and loud voice of mountain streams and water flowing into the pool resounded through the thatched cottage. With the sound of the great integration of human and nature, Gong Liang Junyi relaxed his breath: "things are so busy that he doesn''t even have time to pee. Who says this job is fat? No wonder it''s said that even Gong Wei''s famous lazy eyebrow qianxiao would rather resist orders than take the job of governor''s marriage. That bastard really has foresight..."


    "Yes, I''m suffocating..."


    The factory guard was half comfortable, and his spirit was wandering. Before he finished speaking, he was hit hard on his neck and fell to the ground.


    Gongliang Junyi took no trouble to solve the factory guard. He didn''t get any movement. He slowly tied his trousers and smiled coldly: "I have to say that Gongwei''s toilet tactics are really wonderful."


    Gongliang Junyi moved the factory guard to the innermost compartment of the toilet, hid it, looked outside the door, found that there was no one outside, and quickly left quietly.


    He failed to plan last night. He thought hard all night and came up with another plan. Today, he will go to the palace to supervise affairs. Although Dali temple and the Ministry of punishment are not here, there is the emperor here!


    It''s a small matter that the company of Dongji affair factory has a plot. It''s entirely reasonable or more appropriate to report it to the emperor! Wei Xingchao can have something to do with Du Ming. Who knows if marble has his people? Or report it to the emperor for disposal. It''s the safest!


    Therefore, he is concentrating on his work in the palace today. First, these things really need to be handled, and second, he makes the people who monitor him lose their vigilance. He was not sure to leave all three alone. He had to wait for them to relax their vigilance and find an opportunity to escape from surveillance, and then immediately find the emperor for help. Only in this way could he have the opportunity to save his family from the house!


    He shuttled outside the hall to find an internal eunuch and asked him to report to the emperor.


    While waiting, he was in a very tormented mood, because he had fought back, and it must be done quickly!


    If he is found missing by the other two factory guards, he must go back and tell the news. His wife''s life will be hard to protect!


    Fortunately, the eunuch heard that Gongliang Junyi said it was extremely urgent. He came back after passing the news quickly and sent good news to Gongliang Junyi.


    "The emperor asks the Lord governor to discuss business in the side hall of the upper study!"


    "OK, lead the way now!"


    With Gongliang Junyi eager to resist the eunuch''s constant urging, they quickly came to the side hall of the upper study.


    This is the main place for the emperor to meet with ministers on weekdays when the court is not in session. When the leaders of the three companies gathered together to issue the order of subduing demons and protecting dragons, they gathered here.


    The eunuch took him to the door and asked Gong liangjunyi to enter alone.


    The side hall is naturally not as spacious as the main hall, but it is also resplendent. Yunding sandalwood is used as the beam, crystal jade is used as the lamp, fan gold is used as the column base, and gold foot and jade statue are used as decorations. Right behind the golden carved dragon desk, sat a man in golden clothes, with four treasures in his study, buried in writing.


    "Chen Dongji, the governor of the factory, Gongliang Junyi, meet the emperor!" Gongliang Junyi knelt down on one knee and saluted.


    In the place of private discussion, the etiquette of kings and officials need not be exhausted, but simple etiquette can be. This is the rule set by the Taizu emperor. As soon as he was a martial minister, he gave a salute of half kneeling martial minister, with an atmospheric posture, which is quite a model for everyone.


    "Don''t be polite, get up." the man raised his head and smiled.


    Gongliang Junyi was stunned when he saw the man. He rubbed his eyes with his hands and confirmed that he was right.


    "Why is your highness here?"

 Chapter 430

    The man behind the desk is young, handsome and powerful, but he knows at a glance that he is not the emperor. He is too young.


    "The father emperor and Li Mengyao, the second and third Huangmei all went to find Xiyu together. They haven''t been away for a long time and are not in the palace now." the prince smiled.


    The emperor is not here?


    The eunuch just sent a message that the emperor was summoned. I''m afraid it was a slip of the tongue. That eunuch is really confused. You should know that he will lose his head at any time when he makes such a slip of the tongue!


    Seeing the prince sitting on the emperor''s desk, although he looked a little awkward, Gong Liang Junyi was not surprised.


    The desk is not the throne, and all officials know that the emperor has begun to train the prince to discuss politics. Even the Royal study can go in and out at will. It is not a crime for the prince to sit at that desk.


    However, when the prospective crown princess came to Nanjing, even the emperor went to meet her. It really gave the Wulin alliance leader face.


    "But why didn''t your highness go together."


    "I''d like to go, but I can''t see the bride and groom these days before the wedding. Aren''t you in charge of supervising the ceremony? I forgot this basic common sense?" the prince teased.


    "I forgot for a moment." Gongliang Junyi patted his head and sighed helplessly.


    However, the crown prince can also be here. First report the matter to the crown prince, and then he immediately rushed back to pretend that nothing happened. After the crown prince reports back to the emperor, the emperor will make proper arrangements. Or maybe the prince can help him out directly. The prince has 1500 forbidden troops in the emperor, which is enough to save his Gongliang residence!


    "Your Highness, I have something urgent to play. Please make the decision for me!"


    "What''s urgent for you to go beyond the level? I''ll listen to you. If there is any injustice, I''ll decide for you." the prince sat upright, put away his smile, looked solemn and had the power of heaven and dragon.


    Gongliang Junyi couldn''t help praising the emperor''s successors. The eldest prince really has the style of the son of heaven. The second prince is much worse than him.


    "This should start from yesterday..."


    Gongliang Junyi took out a stack of silver notes from his arms and quickly confessed everything from the threat to him after Wei Xingchao recommended him as governor yesterday morning to colluding with Du Ming, killing wenpo, heavy bribes and so on.


    "In the Wei Xing Dynasty, the power of one party is huge, and the minister is independent and difficult to support! There is still an ambush outside the minister''s house. Today, the minister is difficult to get rid of the surveillance and find a chance to report. If he is found, he will attack the minister''s family! Please your Highness the prince to solve the difficulties for him!"


    "Presumptuous! As an important official of the imperial court, Wei Xingchao formed a clique at the foot of the emperor and threatened the imperial court officials!" the crown prince was angry, patted the case and shouted angrily, "Wei Xingchao, is there such a thing?"


    Wei Xingchao suddenly walked out from behind the screen on the left side of his desk. His feminine facial features smiled like spring flowers. He arched his hand at the prince''s side: "Your Highness, it is true."


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Wei Xingchao, Gongliang Junyi was shocked!


    "Why did Wei Changgong come here early in the morning?"


    "He came here to give me the account book that you accepted his bribes." the prince motioned to Wei Xingchao to waive the gift, turned back and smiled grimly at Gong liangjunyi, took out the signature book signed by Gong liangjunyi and shook it, "Gong Liang, Wei Xingchao admitted that it was true. But after thinking twice, I think Wei Xingchao didn''t do anything wrong... Why don''t you listen to what he said?"


    Gongliang Junyi had solid internal skills, but his legs trembled and nearly fell to the ground.


    Wei Xingchao and the crown prince are one party!


    He came to report to the prince. Didn''t he send sheep into the mouth of a tiger!


    At this time, he had to fight for the death net. He wanted to go back and save his wife!


    Gongliang Junyi made great efforts with his feet and jumped to the temple door. His feet were as fast as thunder!


    A man suddenly turned outside the door, with a black veil over his face and a straight posture. As soon as you open your hand, the air crackles, and an internal force draws an air wave in the air, attacking Gong Liang Junyi!


    Gongliang Junyi stopped at once. He radiated his internal power and greeted each other with palms. He accurately blocked the air wave with amazing speed. He took half a step back to eliminate the remaining power!


    This guy, who wears a black veil every day and has the privilege of pardoning the masked gift and special treatment even when he meets the emperor, knows that he is the prince''s close bodyguard and the Lord of Eagle castle, Nighthawk!


    With his exposed internal power, Gongliang Junyi puts Qi into a dart. Gongliang Junyi knows that he is not the opponent of the other party!


    "Lord Gong Liang is the pillar of the imperial court. As the crown prince of the current Dynasty, you and I have never talked back in private like this. Where is Lord Gong Liang in a hurry? You haven''t reported to me about my wedding." the crown prince called Gong Liang Junyi and said solemnly.


    "Your Highness, I think I have something urgent to go home. I''ll talk about it later!" Gong liangjunyi lowered his eyes and tore his face. There''s nothing to pay attention to!


    "It''s about home... There''s no need to hurry home. Nighthawk!"


    "Yes."


    "Lord Gongliang is worried about his wife''s fetus. Go and dissect his son and let them meet their father and son earlier."


    "Yes!"


    "No! Your highness, I know you are wrong! Please raise your hand!"


    Gongliang Junyi was so heartbroken when he heard the speech that he immediately opened his eyes and got down on his knees with a thump. The hall echoed with a thump.


    "If you knew so, why did you go earlier? I think you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin."


    "I didn''t know it was your Highness''s will, so I misunderstood that Duke Wei wanted to murder me! Give me another chance and I''ll follow you to the death!" Gong liangjunyi had no choice now!


    "Give him a chance?" the prince turned to Wei Xingchao and asked.


    "With the help of Gongliang, your highness will be even stronger. I suggest you give me another chance." Wei Xingchao nodded.


    "Do you hear that you are treacherous to the factory Lord, and the factory Lord still pleads for you? Do you know how to write down this kindness?" the prince said coldly.


    "Thank you, sir. Thank you, Prince!" Gong liangjunyi buried his head on the ground and didn''t dare to get up. His forehead was bruised, and the blood dyed the place of the piandian red.


    "Nighthawk, call someone to tell those factory Wei Gongliang that the governor is here. Don''t do it first."


    "Yes."


    The Nighthawk disappeared outside the door and told a eunuch what to do before he returned to the temple.


    "Lord Gongliang, get up and be obedient in the future. Don''t toss around. Everyone is happy."


    The prince shook his hand and motioned Gongliang Junyi to get up. With a grim look on his face, he told Gongliang Junyi that he was still very dissatisfied with his performance today.


    "I know I''m wrong, so I won''t disobey the order of Lord Chang any more." Gong liangjunyi''s face was as gray as death, and he got up and bowed his hands. "But I''m weak. I don''t know your highness spent so much energy to make me obey my orders. What''s the matter?"


    "I think you should know how to behave yourself, and I''m not an outsider." the prince stared into Gong liangjunyi''s eyes and said after half a ring, "you think I have the help of Wei Xingchao and Du Ming, and you have to take charge of all matters on the wedding day. What''s the plan?"


    "The prince gets married on the Lantern Festival, and all the people in the palace celebrate together... At that time, the strict guards in the palace must be experts in the palace. The Duke of the factory and the only Ming are in charge of the East Hall and the movie capital mansion. All the experts under the banner are stationed in the palace to guard. If all the people are in trouble... Is it that the prince plans to win the throne on that day?"


    Gongliang Junyi had this reasoning early when he saw their collusion, but he couldn''t figure out the reason and didn''t want to believe it. And this one doesn''t find anyone else to find him, presumably in case the emperor doubts. San Si Gong men is the most powerful fighting force of the imperial court. The emperor pays close attention to it all the time. I''m afraid he has his own opinion. He is the most qualified to be the new governor in Dongji affairs factory. So the prince simply pushed the boat along the river, asked Wei Xingchao to recommend him, and controlled him in his own hands early.


    The prince intends to rebel. It seems that the eunuch''s "emperor" just now is not a slip of the tongue, but the prince''s heart!


    "You are really smart. What do you say I want you to do?"


    "Dongji affair factory bears a heavy responsibility. The factory official needs to take charge of the factory health protection banquet. As the supervisor, I will supervise the eating and drinking on that day... The crown prince wants me to make hands and feet on the dishes in order to act!"


    "It''s really a talent!"


    The prince finally stretches his angry eyebrows. He is not a straw bag. He has come to this step by relying on the help of capable people around him. Seeing that Gong Liang Junyi is so smart, he raises some love for talents.

 Chapter 431

    With the help of Wei Xingchao and Du Ming, the prince made trouble at the time of his wedding and won the emperor and his ministers with a high success rate! Who could have thought that the prince would rebel on his wedding day!


    "But I don''t understand. Your highness is the only heir to the son of heaven. No one can compete with your Highness for the throne. Why do you want to rob?" Gongliang Junyi just doesn''t understand the reason why the prince wants to rebel!


    "Because I want this old ghost to die!" the prince clenched his teeth and patted the table. His angry look made people feel abrupt, as if he had been suppressed for a long time, "Besides, with his strong body and bones, why is it difficult to live for another ten or twenty years? If he waits until I have children, the throne will be passed on to my son. I''m just a breeding tool with his blood! When he was young, he thought I wasn''t enough, that wasn''t enough, all kinds of embarrassment. He just didn''t like me, but he didn''t want me to be the emperor!"


    The prince recalls his childhood experience in his mind, and his hatred is endless. He has been smarter than the second prince since childhood. He learns knowledge quickly and practices martial arts frequently. But what''s the use? His excellence is a little insufficient, and what he gets is the scolding of his father. The second prince''s stupidity has made little progress, but what he gets is the praise of his father!


    The second prince''s progress is only one ten thousandth of his achievements!


    Even if the second prince breaks into all kinds of disasters, the father and grandmother in the palace just simply criticize and ban the matter, and take good care of the fool!


    Why should he? Is it because the second prince is the son of the queen and he is a concubine?


    If the second prince had not died in his own hands, the crown prince would have to fall on him! Wait until the emperor passes the throne to him? No, he has understood that the throne must be robbed to belong to him!


    Prince Li Tianhan is always regarded by others as Enwei with excellent civil and military skills. Unexpectedly, he hides such a deep hostility, which surprised Gong liangjunyi.


    The crown prince''s status makes him the son of heaven, but he wants his father to die right away. It can be seen that he has great ambition for the throne of the son of heaven and hates the emperor.


    "Your Highness, it''s a bad thing to say. Since ancient times, the emperor has pinned his hopes on you, so he is so strict." Gong Liang Junyi admonished.


    "OK, is he your father or my father? You know a fart." the prince threw down the rice paper written on the record just now and slowly fell at Gongliang Junyi''s feet.


    There are four big characters on it, dragon flying and Phoenix dancing, with vigorous and powerful strokes and deep inside information. It can be seen that the crown prince is also an expert in calligraphy.


    "Do you want your name to go down in history, or throw it aside like garbage, only when you read it." the prince pointed to the rice paper on the ground.


    His nickname is "Qingtian Changxing". Changxing refers to his unique martial arts "falling rain and flying star" sword technique, which makes it come out like a wise tail. Qingtian refers to his numerous upright and upright cases.


    But now, he has no choice. He is not a saint. He is threatened with weakness and cannot die. He would rather be ashamed of Qingtian than his wife and children


    "Of course you choose to go down in history! Your highness, your Highness has put all your life on your highness. What conditions can your highness promise you?" Gong liangjunyi''s eyes fell and put away his high spirits, just like an eagle waiting to fly, and showed his ambition impolitely.


    Gongliang Junyi suddenly asked. The prince and Wei Xingchao looked at each other and smiled with satisfaction. It is reasonable to ask others to take risks. There is no reason to be untrustworthy.


    "Hahaha, good! Ambitious and courageous! Nighthawk, Wei Xingchao and Du Ming will be ranked as Sangong and become Taishi, Taifu and Taibao."


    In the absence of Du Ming, the Nighthawk couldn''t see his face wearing a hat and soap gauze. Wei Xingchao was smiling when he heard the speech.


    At that time, he will become the first eunuch to rank among the three princes after the founding of the country. He must have a thousand histories!


    "Dongji affair factory must not be without a factory official. Then you will be the new factory official!" the prince continued, seeing that Gong liangjunyi was not happy at all. "You helped me succeed, just like a founding hero. How can I treat you badly? When I become the emperor, I will promote the three companies, and the leaders of each company must be a first-class official."


    "The old devil still can''t see the reality. Samurai is the most important component of a country''s force! I can do it because I control more samurai! And Sansi Gongmen is the most important Samurai department in my dynasty. I must pay the most attention to it and appoint the people I trust most, otherwise I won''t be overthrown at any time like my father? Then Sansi Gongmen will be the most important department and the first grade The official seal is on an equal footing with the right and left prime ministers. Aren''t you satisfied? The father and the emperor are extremely stupid. If you give the most powerful Sansi Gongmen the position of supreme minister, who will oppose him, ha ha... "


    Gongliang Junyi raised his mouth slightly. He was a top official. He didn''t even dream!


    "Your Highness, thank you for your magnanimity. Don''t ask about past grievances! I never dreamed of becoming a top official one day. It''s a blessing in disguise!" Gong liangjunyi kowtowed.


    "You have the ability to be qualified to go to this step. You don''t have to be modest. With your intelligence, you should understand that you have no choice and retreat, and that what I want to do has a high chance of winning. It doesn''t matter. Your brain is either caught in the door or kicked by a donkey!"


    "What your highness said is very true." Gongliang Junyi nodded.


    Seeing Gong Liang Junyi''s obedience, the prince picked up the three legged Dragon carving gold cup beside the table, took out the dagger, scratched it at his fingertips and dropped blood into the cup. Then he handed the dagger to Wei Xingchao, and drew a gourd to drop his own blood.


    "Come here." the prince called Gongliang Junyi to the table and handed the dagger to Gongliang Junyi. "After taking blood as an oath, we will be our own people."


    Gongliang Junyi picked up the dagger. Without even thinking about it, he cut his fingertips, dropped blood into the cup and returned the dagger.


    "Good!" said the prince happily. The first one took a sip of the cup and handed it to Wei Xingchao.


    Let Gongliang Junyi come to a close position and give him the dagger. It''s actually a test. If Gongliang Junyi hesitates, the Nighthawk will break his neck immediately!


    Wei Xingchao held the cup up with his little thumb and handed it to Gong liangjunyi. Gong liangjunyi drank the remaining blood wine in the cup without hesitation.


    "I have formed a blood alliance with your highness. Can the killer near my house..."


    "Well, now they are all their own people. They used to be killers to you, but now they are your guards." the prince patted Gong liangjunyi on the shoulder, "What we do is very dangerous. Send someone to protect your family so that you don''t need to be distracted. This can make you focus more on our major events. They will protect your family until it is done. They will never let your family be harassed. How safe it is. When your wife is delivered safely, you will be a great minister. Don''t be happy?"


    "I understand. There''s nothing wrong. I''ll leave first. Your highness, there are still many things to follow up. Don''t miss the marriage!"


    Gongliang Junyi now understands why Wei Xingchao and Du Ming keep mentioning the importance of the prince''s wedding. The important thing is not the wedding itself, but an opportunity to catch all the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty and the emperor!


    "OK, go."


    After Gong Liang Junyi left, the prince sat down and looked bored. The Nighthawk walked into the hall, wiped the blood stained ground on Gong Liang Junyi''s forehead, put away the rice paper on the ground, and carefully cleaned up the evidence of what happened here today.


    "Is it necessary to work for a good and handsome man? Just find someone to change him." the prince said in a voice.


    "He has high expectations in the Dongji affairs factory. I''m afraid he can''t find someone to replace him in a short time. In addition, he has a keen sense of smell and unparalleled loyalty, or he is a stumbling block to our great plans."


    "It''s not easy to kill people and kill people?"


    "The death of Shao Jiaxiang recently has attracted the attention of the world, and the disappearance of another Gongliang Junyi may make the emperor suspicious." Wei Xingchao continued to explain, "although there are some risks in buying him off, his wife with six-year-old family is indeed his most fatal weakness, which can not be used, including killing two birds with one stone."


    Wei Xingchao whispered a few words in the prince''s ear. The prince said wonderful after listening!


    "Mingchen is really careful and unique!" the prince naturally knows that this arrangement is excellent and must be made by Mingchen!


    The Nighthawk packed up the ending and said without arrogance and impatience: "it is known that there are fierce tigers blocking the road. Why not set up traps before they have signs to bind themselves? It''s just common sense. It''s not enough to call it conspiracy."


    "Hahaha... You are too modest!" the prince got up and looked down on the four sides, as if he had stood on the throne in the main hall. "Fortunately, I can become an emperor against my life! Hahaha..."

 Chapter 432

    "Boatman, you wait here. We''ll be back soon."


    Eyebrow thousand smiles to explain to the boatman and takes Cao Ling off the boat.


    It looks like a vast island with overgrown weeds, dense wild forests and rare human traces. The lake water patted the stone bank with the waves, and there were many scorched rocks, so there was no way to settle down.


    "Here is the heartless island?" Cao Ling looked at the deserted island bank and wondered.


    Although she is in the Jianghu, she has only heard of a hermit sect in the Jianghu called desperate island. Her origin is unclear. It is often mentioned in Jianghu rumors, but the origin of its existence is more guessed by its name. For example, when a peerless expert was hit by a forgiveness color luxury suit, he killed his lover and rival, and the family still couldn''t return to normal, so he found an isolated island and established it as a peerless island. Only those who encounter the same situation can join desperate island and become an unparalleled green man!


    "Most Jianghu rumors are spread falsely. Do you believe such nonsense? If the heartless Island exists, nine times out of ten it will be my master''s enemy!"


    Meiqian smiled and grabbed Cao Ling''s shoulder. As soon as he fished it gently, he took Cao Ling into his arms and quickly shuttled through the dense forest without touching any leaves and deep into the island.


    He thought she was walking slowly, so he took her on his way. Cao Ling was not surprised this time. She felt as if she was used to being held.


    "If you say so, it makes the legend more logical. Is it true that the island is a sad person whose marriage is broken by the grand master? Because whenever the grand master talks about which sect''s sister is beautiful, there is only the heartless island except Shaolin Temple. This is very abnormal." Cao Ling thought carefully.


    Are you serious? Does my master have such a bad reputation? It''s counter reasoning. You''re really a logical genius!


    Also, can he talk about serious things when his master and his subordinates are chatting!


    "Although my master is known as an amorous, lecherous and smelly hooligan, he still has a bottom line... At least he doesn''t touch his wife who is not coquettish and provocative." Mei qianxiao tries to help his master respect with a milder word.


    Sometimes people are so selfish that their masters and family members can scold, but they don''t want to see others scold. Not because of protecting the short, but because... Dirty the source, dirty is not necessarily clean, right.


    Even if the source is dirty, we disciples can''t let outsiders say too much, otherwise we won''t admit that we are a smelly ditch?


    "Then why did taishizu never mention the island of unfeeling?" Cao Ling asked.


    "That''s because heartless island is not the style that master likes."


    "What style?"


    "You can''t default."


    As soon as the joke fell, he went through the dense forest, which brightened Cao Ling''s eyes.


    A prosperous town appeared in front. It was late at night and the lights were bright. From afar came all kinds of cries and cheers, which seemed to be in the midst of a lively celebration.


    At the entrance of the town, Mei qianxiao put Cao Ling down. At the entrance, a woman dressed in red cloth showed a professional smile and smiled at them.


    "Do you want to change your heartless money... Exchange it at the entrance and enjoy a 15% discount!"


    "What, what kind of heartless pen? Is it a local specialty?" Cao Ling looked blankly.


    Meiqian smiled and declined, pulling Cao Ling to pass the woman and go inside.


    Every family here is as lively as a festival. People come and go in the streets, singing operas, beating gongs and drums everywhere. Most people drink wine, eat meat and dance with the rhythm. Everyone can''t see it on their faces. There are no worries and constraints. The whole world is a drunken world.


    "Chang yuankuan of the three Sabre sect, Lu Tianzhou of the nine whirling willow sword, and the Taoist priest of Qinghai temple..." Cao Ling looked back and found many famous experts missing in the Jianghu!


    Along the way, Cao Ling was surprised to find more and more famous but disappeared experts. If these people join the ruthless Island, the ruthless island will definitely ascend to the top sect in the Jianghu, not inferior to Shaolin Wudang Emei!


    "Missing?" Meiqian smiled. Seeing Cao Ling''s surprise, he couldn''t close his mouth. He said with a smile, "they''re not missing. They''re happy here."


    "Happy without thinking of Shu?"


    "Yes, this is a world independent of the outside world. It has its own rules. It is also the most carefree place in the world!"


    Mei qianxiao motioned Cao Ling to look around. There are many restaurants, pubs, tea houses, Red Mansions and gambling houses. Compared with most ordinary people, there is always one for you!


    "As long as you have heartless money, everything you want in your life can be realized here."


    They passed a crowded street, where several talented people played the piano and played a piece of music with some defects due to slight drunkenness. Several dancers in cold weather and thick clothes danced and enjoyed the freedom of drinking at will, which also attracted passers-by''s intoxication and ecstasy.


    "The career, power, money and marriage you strive for in life are just to meet your personal selfish desires. Here you can save those processes and enjoy the pleasure of thousands of people more quickly, or enjoy the pleasure of drinking and having fun every day without worry. You get the selfish desires of all your senses and fart career and rights?"


    "Can you even buy marriage here?" Cao Ling frowned.


    "Yes." Mei qianxiao pointed to a house with a red ribbon plaque that said "Yuelao center." say your requirements, and people will naturally help you find your perfect lover. But the higher your requirements and the longer the time, the higher the price. Children and old people are not deceived by clearly marked prices. "


    "It''s not marriage, it''s dew mandarin duck," Cao Ling said.


    "It''s a marriage if you buy it all your life." Meiqian smiled, "Don''t you have a dream lover you hope for? You look better than pan an. You are gentle and free, don''t cheat, don''t have a green hat, and only your eyes and smile in your clear and bright eyes. You have nothing to do to play Chopin for you. Ah, bah, it''s a bit brainwashing to accept western music in the western regions some time ago. I''m free to play a song ''when is the spring flowers and Autumn Moon''; I''m confused at night and look down at the stars A poem reciting your name¡°


    "If you don''t like this'' romantic and snowy moon ''style, you can also choose the'' heroes of the world hem and haw ''style. Or if you are greedy, you can have both? You can have two lines or two dozen, as long as you can afford the heartless money."


    The heroes of the world can understand that what the hell is behind them? In his impression, the heroes of the world must gasp step by step!


    "These are also marriages? When you lose your heartless money, it''s when you wake up!" Cao Linggang had a moment when his thoughts flew away and fell into fantasy. Fortunately, he stopped at the precipice and took back his mind.


    How tempting is it to escape from the movie capital and get an ordinary man who loves himself wholeheartedly here? She can''t help feeling a little excited.


    People always have all kinds of desires.


    "It''s said that as long as you choose to buy it all your life, your dream lover will accompany you all your life. When you''re in the coffin, you still want to cheat the corpse when you wake up! However, since you buy it, you should pay attention to others. They also have after-sales protection, that is, you can''t take each other away from the island to avoid domestic violence. People make people commit themselves You don''t like being abused, do you? "


    "As long as a heartless coin can make the other party stay with you forever, which can be done?" Cao Ling already felt that it was beyond his understandable scope.


    "Of course, otherwise, why do you think the ''heartless flower'' in you is so difficult? More will kill people, less will control people for a lifetime."

 Chapter 433

    "A lover controlled by poison can be called a lover? Isn''t it a liar?" Cao Ling said inconceivably, "is it not illegal for heartless island to do so!"


    "These people are not forced to come, but they have lost their lives. They may be orphans adopted, they may not be able to pay their debts for a lifetime, they may have too many enemies who need shelter... In short, for various reasons, they sell themselves to the ruthless island. When you place an order, they shape the person you want, even more perfect than you think. This poison is just ruthless The island is a means to ensure that its own interests will not lose money and that the ''goods'' will not have quality problems. "


    "As for whether it''s a liar or not... People have intended to cheat you all their life. Do you mind if they cheat? People are more sincere to you every minute than anyone else." Meiqian smiled meaningfully, "what do you want here that you can''t get? Why bother to do nothing outside for a lifetime? Here is a real paradise."


    Cao Ling was speechless, although ironic.


    "What about you? You want to retire, but you don''t want to find a confidant here to live a lifetime?" Cao Ling asked.


    "Of course." Mei qianxiao''s smile slowly became bitter and lonely, "but my requirements were so high that I had to give up. So I use my identity to tell you that if you want to buy a person who deceives yourself for a lifetime, you have to take advantage of not falling in love in reality. Otherwise, what you buy is just a substitute. Substitution and dream realization are two things."


    Cao Ling looked at the bitter smile in her eyes and suddenly remembered that Miss Lin Jiada mentioned before Shen Anxiang died the day before yesterday. It seemed that she had something to do with the demon cult leader


    "Are you sure your requirements are just a little high?" Cao Ling asked. She thought, if you take the first beauty in the Jianghu as a condition to find a lover, would the condition be exaggerated?


    "Yes, it''s just a little high." Meiqian smiled and passed by. He couldn''t help but turn back and whistled to the two women who winked at him. He said, "so this heartless island can buy out even their feelings. This is the real ''heartless''. Ah, if it weren''t for you, the two girls might come to bubble brother! Maybe they could earn a few heartless coins!"


    "How can I get this heartless coin?" Cao Ling asked with interest.


    "It''s a way to exchange silver for money, and it''s also a way to earn money by skill. Working for anyone on the island, including the owner of the island, can earn money. Even if you like, you can earn money by buying a piece of land, farming and raising pigs here. It''s said that there are preferential incentive policies for farming here."


    "Look at these people on the street. Don''t look at them singing all night. When they run out of heartless money, they have to work hard for heartless island to earn heartless money for them to spend."


    "What''s the difference between this and the outside world?"


    "Of course. You don''t have a good background, a good name or a good opportunity outside. Where can you make a lot of money? If you can''t make a lot of money, where can you meet your personal desires? It''s different here. No matter what your background, you can always find something suitable for you to do, get opportunities for rich remuneration and get the life you want."


    "Then spend it here?" Cao Ling disdained.


    "Don''t spend your money well after you earn it, or you want to put it in the coffin to make your coffin look more weighty?" asked Meiqian with a smile.


    Cao Ling was speechless.


    "There are all the ways you want to spend money here. You are a flower admirer. You can send all kinds of flowers here if you ask. You are a lecherous person. The brothels are full of beautiful women. You can change people every night for a lifetime. You are a vain person. Take out your heartless money and invite some people as your servants, even all famous experts in the Jianghu, It''s cool to walk out of the street with. "


    "Like this." Mei qianxiao pulled a monk and asked, "what''s your background? Where''s your level?"


    "Mount Wutai''s Foguang temple is called Yuanming. He is good at Fuhu Luohan boxing and can compete with Shaolin''s" Xing "generation experts!"


    The monk''s breath is far-reaching, his eyes are smart and his body is as stable as Mount Tai. Cao Ling knows that he is a Buddhist disciple with both internal and external cultivation. As soon as the other party said that his level was similar to that of the "Xing" generation, he immediately determined that he was right. He was definitely a good player in the Jianghu!


    "How to sell?" eyebrow thousand smiles and then asks.


    As soon as the monk heard the speech, he retreated three feet away, picked up the Buddha beads and smiled at his eyebrows. It was like exorcising evil spirits: "Amitabha! I don''t sell myself when I sell art!"


    "Do I TM look like I want to buy your body!" Meiqian smiled without a good way.


    Cao Ling just wanted to say: like!


    Any stranger you drag over will hook your shoulders and ask others how to sell... This is still a monk. He is kind. He has cut off your head with a sword!


    "Take care of the house, escort and deliver goods!" the monk was still very vigilant.


    "How much?"


    "Five hundred a day."


    "Shit, it''s too cheap. Don''t. I want to find a suitable one who can play ten clear lights. You''re still a lot short!"


    Mei Qian smiled and ran away with Cao Ling. The monk was stunned for a while before whispering: "Amitabha... I went to Shaolin Temple to be the abbot and used it to practice Zen here! Crazy!"


    Meiqian smiled and dragged Cao Ling all the way through the streets. Looking back, the monk loosened his breath before he caught up with him: "you see, you can''t find such an expert outside. You''re willing to be your hitter and take it out to satisfy your vanity! Please stand in line with ten good monks. I don''t need to play lanterns when he mews out at night. Who''s cool enough!"


    "You can find such a master outside," Cao Ling reminded.


    "Find it, but not everyone can get it. Outside, in addition to power and profit, you also pay attention to fame. If an expert becomes famous and is hired as a thug, how can he be famous? Does it need face? But it''s different here. Even if you are a Jianghu great Xia, no one cares about your fame. Everyone just lives for their own desires. How pure it is. So my master doesn''t like this I don''t think there''s anyone here, so I don''t give credit... "


    Mei qianxiao''s words are indeed reasonable. It''s much more pure here than outside. Outside names, interests and rights are intertwined. Everything here only depends on this heartless coin.


    "What''s the price of 500 heartless coins a day?" Cao Ling continued.


    "About two pots of high-grade bamboo leaf green."


    "That''s very cheap!" Cao Ling said in surprise.


    Normally, it''s not so easy for you to hire a famous expert. It''s really not enough to have money! You have to trust the relationship. As Mei qianxiao said, you have to worry about face. You have to see whether other experts think highly of you! If you can ask an expert for help, who is not a rich and powerful person? Two bottles of bamboo leaf green a day is just a matter of filial piety, not to mention the reward!


    "It depends on how cheap it is... It''s obviously only for security. It can''t kill or set fire. It''s almost the same price here."


    The word "murder and arson" is particularly harsh in the dark guard''s ears of her movie capital. It seems to awaken her soul and tell her that this is not an ordinary person, but the leader of the evil cult and the supreme evil cult!


    "If the heartless island can afford to pay, aren''t all the experts on the island working for it? Such as rebellion?" Cao Ling asked warily.


    "Free trade, buy what you want, sell what you want. Not everyone dares to do such a big business as rebellion. But you''re right. Although they are not people from desperate Island, you can also think of them as people from desperate island. When the strict rules of desperate island are challenged, people on this island will work for desperate island. So people in desperate island are the people in the door Not much, but the strength is first-class and strong. No one wants to provoke them... Including the imperial court. "


    Desperate island is more like an organization than a sect, which is somewhat similar to Qingyi sect.


    "Why?"


    "Because if the rules are broken, their dreams will wake up... Where else can they enjoy such freedom and relieve their selfish desires? Those who are deeply involved are those who don''t want to wake up..."


    Meiqian smiled and took Cao Ling to open the gate of a magnificent casino in the middle of the town.

 Chapter 434

    "How ironic." Cao Ling said deeply.


    "Don''t be ironic, just follow your instinct. When the life you want to achieve can be realized here, you will die to protect all you have. As long as the dream doesn''t wake up, it''s not a dream, but reality."


    Meiqianxiao is also the first time to come to this place. She shakes her head and sighs, admiring the casino where she can hardly see her head. It is worthy of being the first casino in the Central Plains. The hall is filled with all kinds of gambling tables. People with turbulent heads fight hard, make noise and vent their feelings of victory or failure, which is unspeakable.


    This is the charm of gambling. When you throw a single bet in the thrill of fear, you forget the feeling of winning.


    The rules of heartless Island reduce the disadvantages of gambling. Credit is not allowed here, and no one is willing to lend you heartless money. If you lose all your money, you can get out of the casino and gamble again after you legally obtain heartless money in heartless island. Even the chance of losing your wife and children is not given to you, just to give you a chance to start again, so the casino is always overcrowded.


    This casino is also one of the reasons why many drug addicts stay on the island and don''t want to leave.


    As for those who lose their eyes and dare to make trouble in the casino, or steal, rob, abduct and illegally obtain desperate money on the desperate Island, even if the people of the desperate Island don''t do it, they will be taught by other people living on the island. Because the rules create here. If you don''t obey the rules, there will be no rules. Breaking the rules is tantamount to being an enemy of everyone.


    "What are you doing here? Aren''t you looking for an antidote?" Cao Ling saw almost all the world in the casino, but his emotions were determined in an instant.


    She doesn''t know what the white eyebrow thousand smiles brought her here for. Does he still want to gamble at this time?


    "This is the only industry that the owner of the island takes care of personally. It''s faster to find the insiders of the island," Meiqian said with a smile.


    They walked through countless gambling tables and planned to go to the shopkeeper at the end. Before they were halfway there, they were stopped by a man wearing the same clothes as the woman who wanted to exchange heartless coins at the entrance of the town.


    Cao Ling now guessed that those wearing these unified clothes were the hands of the island Master of heartless Island, and others were tourists.


    The man was tall and powerful. His loose cloth clothes couldn''t cover up his explosive muscles. His ferocious face piled up a smile of skin smile and flesh smile: "guest, do you want to play dice or cards? Or do you want to sit on the court and I''ll help you gather a table?"


    "No, I''m looking for someone." Meiqian said happily.


    There is a man who looks like a steward. He doesn''t have to look for people everywhere.


    "Who are you looking for? Let me shout for you?" the tall and strong man put his five fingers together in front of his mouth and made a trumpet shape. He was angry and ready to go.


    "Find your island owner."


    "Poof! Cough......" the tall man was ready to use his internal power to make his voice cover the whole casino. He was choked by the sentence of eyebrow smile, and almost didn''t give himself a mouthful of Dantian gas to choke out internal injury.


    Few people in the island find the island owner. First, it''s useless to find the island owner for anything. The island owner won''t make an exception for anyone; Second, it''s enough to find these experts who watch the game. There are people like him who belong to the disciples of heartless island. There''s no need to find the island owner.


    He stared at the eyebrows almost as tall as himself and looked up and down with a smile. People who are so tall and handsome should be able to remember them, but they are very talkative and don''t like people who often come to the casino. Outsiders looking for island owners usually don''t choose this time or this place.


    Didn''t this man come to trouble without knowing the greatness of heaven and earth?


    "At this time, the island owner should have gone to bed. Just tell me Chang Jinpeng, the ''King of big Jinpeng'' about anything." the man put away his smile, patted his chest and said expressionless.


    Da Jinpeng Wang Chang Jinpeng?!


    Cao Ling has heard of this person, but not from the shadow capital or Jianghu rumors, but from her undercover scholar Tiefan, the boss of Qingyi sect. At that time, scholar tie fan had just become the leader of Qingyi sect. Soon, his power expanded too fast and was watched by the imperial court. Therefore, the imperial court joined forces with the righteous Wulin to rebel against Qingyi sect.


    One of the small sects called Jinpeng sect wanted to get closer to the imperial court and was particularly active in the activities of encircling and suppressing Qingyi sect. Chang Jinpeng, nicknamed "King Jinpeng", is the leader of the Jinpeng gang. At that time, the iron fan scholar had made friends with him several times. Cao Ling had seen the martial arts level of the iron fan scholar, which was no less than that of the leader of the Sansi Gongmen. But the iron fan scholar lost more and won less against the Jinpeng king, which shows how terrible the Jinpeng King''s level is.


    Therefore, the iron fan scholar often mentioned his opponent. He was covered with Jinpeng Qi. It was difficult to enter the sword and gun. The claw method of splitting stone and breaking gold was unreasonable and really difficult to entangle.


    But later, for some reason, the budding king dajinpeng dissolved the gang, and he disappeared.


    Now she realized that the master had come to heartless island and became the head of the island owner''s casino!


    If you didn''t come to the heartless Island, maybe Cao Ling would scoff at this person''s ability to be someone else''s servant. But after coming, she has understood the unique charm of the heartless island. Even she can''t help but be tempted by it. Maybe the king Jinpeng just gets the life he wants here. It doesn''t matter whether it''s money, a woman or something else.


    "Can you decide?"


    Mei qianxiao looked at Chang Jinpeng. He had heard about this name, but he had never seen this man. Because this man didn''t go down the mountain when he was famous. First, it''s not surprising that there are such masters in the casino.


    "Basically," Chang Jinpeng said with a proud smile.


    As a first-class expert, even if he just helps others watch the game, his arrogance still exists.


    "That''s OK. I''m looking for the island Master to get the antidote of ''heartless flower''. Give it to me." Mei qianxiao opened the door to the mountain road.


    He was a little angry from the moment he got off the ship. He just wanted to get the antidote quickly and leave quickly. He was very impatient. On the way here, the street was very noisy. Cao Ling was watching the excitement, but he was getting more and more upset. Only by joking and chatting with Cao Ling did he slightly suppress his irritability.


    He had been on his way for a long time. At this time, his goal was almost achieved. On the contrary, all his impatience surged out. The other party answered a little slower. He felt unhappy. He just wanted to reach out and get the antidote and leave.


    Chang Jinpeng was stunned for a while before he said with a smile: "sorry, brother, I have the poison of ''heartless flower'', but I don''t have the antidote. Only the island owner has the antidote."


    "Then you''d better take me to see the island Master." Meiqian smiled impatiently.


    "The island Master has rested at this time. If you need it, please come back tomorrow day!" he said this for the second time, and Chang Jinpeng was a little angry.


    "I want it now. I don''t have time to stay here."


    "At this time, the island owner won''t be a guest. Don''t force people to be difficult!"


    You have to force others to get up and serve? Chang Jinpeng has never seen anyone who dares to be so arrogant on desperate island! Because the person who dares to be so rude has been beaten down and carried out by others before he arrives!


    "I advise you to get out of here right now! Now! You may have some skills and martial arts outside, but in my eyes, you are just children, and you are not my opponent together. Don''t be arrogant here!" Chang Jinpeng looked back and forth at Mei qianxiao and Cao Ling. In his eyes, the two young chivalrous men have the same generation as their grandson, sneering and cheering.


    "You''re right." Meiqian smiled suddenly as if some heavy burden had been put down, but the smile was cold that Cao Ling had never seen today, which was somewhat similar to the crazy smile of the smiling evil king. "I could have solved you with one hand, but it''s hard to say with the burden next to me. Cao Ling, please hide away..."


    Cao Ling didn''t react. A burst of softness hit her. When she recovered, she had been sent to the wall.


    "You have a big voice!"


    Chang Jinpeng shouted angrily. His internal skill and luck suddenly broke all his clothes! It turned out that it was unable to support the angry muscles. It was broken by the arrogant muscles and the vigorous Qi protecting the body!


    His whole body was pale gold, his true Qi was looming, his hands were claws, and his fingers were as black as iron. During the years when he was in charge of the heartless Island, the king Jinpeng clearly didn''t fall into cultivation. His kung fu seems to be a little better than that in those years!


    If her eldest scholar Tiefan is here, I''m afraid she is no longer the opponent of King Jinpeng!

 Chapter 435

    If this person is confirmed to pick a problem, Chang Jinpeng doesn''t need to be soft. Once he defends and attacks, he is tight and relaxed, and one claw smiles at his eyebrows and shoulders!


    This hand is like a roc spreading its wings and breaking the stone with iron claws. It is worthy of the nickname of the king of the ROC!


    The momentum is extraordinary. Normal response can only avoid its edge. If you are firmly grasped by this claw, even if you practice hard external skills such as iron cloth shirt, your shoulders have to be removed!


    The gamblers who were closer had already noticed that there was trouble here. Seeing king dajinpeng''s hand, they had begun to mourn for the boy.


    Who would have thought that at the moment of the electro-optic flint, a dark shadow shook between the two people. Before King dajinpeng''s heavy claw met his eyebrow and smiled, the man had flown out like a broken kite, hit the wall and hit a crack, and then stopped his heavy body. He was too painful to stand up.


    What happened?


    Those people didn''t see how the boy did it, but they beat king dajinpeng with one move?!


    Until we saw a clear shoe print on King dajinpeng''s face, we didn''t understand that the boy kicked a kick just now!


    "If you dare to make trouble on desperate Island, you don''t want to live!"


    Chang Jinpeng was knocked down to the ground. For a time, the lively casino was quiet. Everyone looked angrily and smiled at the eyebrows in the field.


    It''s the fault of the other party to do anything to the people on the heartless island!


    Because the disciples of desperate Island only act according to the rules. Although they are not soft hearted, they are never difficult. Only when there are things that violate the rules, the disciples of desperate island will do it! It is precisely because heartless island does not bully people and is fair and just. If not, how can heartless island make so many people feel happy?


    When the disciples of the island are put down, they are challenging the authority of the island!


    All matters in the island can be carried out in an unimaginable way. It is precisely because the authority of the island is above everyone. Once the authority is broken, normal things on the island will change irreversibly. If you want to keep this paradise, you must keep the rules of heartless Island, which has become the consensus of all people who are obsessed with heartless island!


    Even meiqianxiao didn''t deny this truth. He had already foreseen when he shot. He didn''t want Chang Jinpeng, not the disciples of desperate Island, but everyone on the whole desperate island!


    However, he didn''t care. He even felt excited when he thought about it. It was very abnormal!


    The gamblers at the scene immediately blushed, yelled and scolded, and rushed over with a thousand smiles. Some of them have martial arts and some have no martial arts, but in any case, most of them are not Chang Jinpeng''s opponents. However, the people who beat Chang Jinpeng with one move can''t scare them back. They want to fight for their dream at this time!


    Mei qianxiao stretched out his foot and stepped on it. He stepped on the nearby gambling table and fell askew. When he was about to fall, he blew a palm. The gambling table shells generally flew away and knocked the nearest few people to the ground.


    He took the initiative to tell these people that if they are people living in the dream village, he will turn into a dream destroyer at the moment!


    "Why... You can live so happily!" Meiqian smiled angrily and burst into the crowd!


    "Why can you be at ease... Why can you get what you want... Why can you dream without waking up... And I can dream without asking!"


    He is like a hurricane, setting off strong winds and waves in the crowd, and people turn upside down everywhere he goes!


    "Ditang fist, falling flower sword, misty xuanzhi, Lei Zhenzhang..."


    Cao Ling can only whisper a few things he knows from the dazzling variety of martial arts, and then watch them easily knocked over to the ground!


    Too strong... The leader of the demon sect is too strong!


    And this is not all his strength. He is as comfortable as walking in a leisurely court and doesn''t touch his clothes!


    Until 300 or 400 people fell in the casino, the gamblers who killed red eyes calmed down and began to feel fear.


    At first, meiqianxiao could still keep some strength. Later, he gradually couldn''t control his strength. None of the dozens of people who fell behind didn''t spit blood and fell to the ground. For a time, his feet were full of muddy congestion and almost muddy.


    He felt he hadn''t played enough, but the gamblers had begun to disperse. They picked up the fallen wounded in twos and threes and retreated like a tide until the huge casino became empty.


    Instead of giving up, they went out to save the soldiers.


    Eyebrow thousand smile also don''t stop, his whole body up and down muscles are shaking, telling him: not enough! He couldn''t help lifting his legs. A rare and intact gambling table next to him flew up and threw his fist on the gambling table to continue to vent!


    Before the gambling table could be blasted by the force, the fist turned into powder, and the fragments flew away and hit the walls in all directions.


    One of the pieces of wood was slowly swept into a dustpan by a broom as soon as it fell to the ground.


    The one sweeping the floor is a white haired old man. He also wears the uniform clothes of heartless island. He is not beautiful, his face has deep wrinkles, his eyes are absent-minded and can''t find the focal length. He is no different from ordinary old people, or he looks even more spiritless.


    He swept the floor in the casino from the beginning, but it was really inconspicuous and no one cared about him. Now, the only remaining meiqianxiao and Cao Ling in the casino are attracted by his rhythmic slight sound of sweeping the floor.


    He looked up and smiled. Instead of scaring away, he swept the floor and walked towards him. He said faintly, "young man, you are young, but you are so angry..."


    "I''m very angry? If I''m very angry, there''s already a bloody storm in the Jianghu..."


    "Really? If you''re not angry, look at the knife."


    The old man grinned and waved his broom at his eyebrows.


    It was just a simple waving by ordinary people who looked very ordinary, and it was a few meters away from meiqianxiao. Even the raised dust could not float to meiqianxiao. Cao Ling even felt that the old man was old and confused. He dared to provoke him when he saw that he was an enemy of hundreds of experts


    Mei qianxiao seems to be excited. Cao Ling feels an abnormal smell of danger and terror from him. Maybe this is the supreme nature of the demon sect! Cao Ling pinched a sweat for the old man. The old man''s body is different from those practicing families. If he gets a punch with a thousand smiles, he''s afraid he''ll die.


    But Cao Ling feels that she can''t stop this eyebrow smile!


    However, meiqianxiao didn''t start at the old man. Instead, he tilted back and tossed in the air and retreated far away... When he stood still, his eyes were wide open and stared at the old man very severely.


    "Did you see the knife?" the old man squinted.


    No... Cao Ling replied silently.


    "This... Where is there no knife!" Meiqian smiled and exclaimed.


    He frowned and suddenly sprang up. Almost at the same time, several cracks suddenly appeared on his clothes, which was obviously hurt by sharp tools!


    Where did you get the knife!? Cao Ling rubbed her eyes in surprise, but she still didn''t see the knife!


    Mei qianxiao never stopped after she got up. She gave full play to her lightness skills and jumped up and down in the spacious casino, as if surrounded by thousands of troops!


    Cao Ling''s metaphor is quite appropriate, because the scene in Meiqian''s eyes is more terrible than being surrounded and suppressed by thousands of troops and horses!


    At this time, he was surrounded by countless knives, which were sharp and wrapped in invincible knife Qi, or as fast as thunder, powerful and heavy, or as light as the wind, as if countless experts who made knives used their unique skills to cut him!


    He can''t resist the power of every knife, and it keeps coming, which makes him overwhelmed!


    "If you have a knife, it means that you are fierce and touch the soul of the knife to fight with you... Good guy, you are stubborn!"


    The old man didn''t finish his words, but he smiled suddenly and hit hundreds of heavy punches in the West! Suddenly, the shadow of the fist was heavy and spread all around!


    For a time, the surging internal force was pouring, and the gambling tables on the surrounding walls were broken one after another! The old man also quickly bowed his head and flashed a fist, which almost didn''t affect the fish in the pond!

 Chapter 436

    The fist shadow of eyebrow thousand smile seemed to have no end, and the boundless recklessly roared for ten minutes!


    The tables and chairs around him were broken into pieces, and the ground cracked and sank, as if it had been hit by a shell.


    Not to mention how strong the internal power of the fist shadow in the sky can be, the explosion lasting for ten minutes alone is enough to prove how terrible the internal power of the endless stream of eyebrows and smiles is!


    The cultivation of meiqianxiao is beyond Cao Ling''s comprehension!


    However, there is an ugly old man who sweeps the floor. It''s even more incredible. I don''t know what magic he did, but he forced meiqianxiao into a desperate situation!


    "What kind of sect are you? Why can''t you see where mage Mantian Dao takes it?"


    The eyebrow thousand smiles and shouts angrily, dissipates the domineering fist strength, and revolves around again.


    Cao Ling has no knife in her eyes, but she has no knife in her eyes!


    Around him, thousands of various blades hung on his side, with no gap. They have no wind, and the air machine locks him tightly. Each one emits a dangerous smell that can cut him in two!


    A knife that can make him feel dangerous can''t be displayed by ordinary people. But it seems that all the suspended blades here are ownerless, and they seem to be psychic. No matter how hard he attacks, he can''t destroy them!


    Meiqianxiao''s attack stopped suddenly. Just wanted to take a breath, the blade all over the sky looked at him again. Each knife has a chilling breath, or it is amazing, or it is full of beauty, or it is groundbreaking... Each knife is amazing!


    Meiqianxiao is struggling with thousands of peerless cuts. If Cao Ling were here, I can''t imagine how meiqianxiao survived.


    "I don''t have any school... Or I''m a school of my own." the old man and other boxing films disappeared. Then he slowly stood up, smiled at his eyebrows with a broom and walked slowly, "with a knife into his mind, no matter what school, he will eventually return to his ancestors."


    The old man raised his broom and waved weakly towards the void in front of him in a posture like dragging the floor: "for the first time, the cold soldier is a knife."


    Meiqian smiles. The knives around him are waved and cut down. Suddenly, they lose the brilliance of the original moves, but they are simple and efficient. Eyebrow thousand smile, rowing hand into a circle, Qi strength spin fly, shout and force all the blades back!


    "Skillfully, holding it in my hand is a knife."


    The old man held the broom in his hands and waved it again. This time, it was vigorous and powerful. It seemed that what he was holding was not a broom, but a famous knife, which cut solidly into the void!


    The broken blade fragments in the air turned into new blades. This time, they didn''t wave to eyebrows and smile, but they thought of cutting in the same direction at the same time. Tens of thousands of knives cut steadily, bringing a burst of knife air flow, sweeping meiqianxiao into it. The cold and ruthless sound of the knife is about to tear meiqianxiao to pieces!


    Mei qianxiao can''t escape from the whirlpool of knife Qi. He can only protect his body with real Qi and resist the whirlpool of knife Qi!


    Cao Ling saw that only the eyebrows and smiles suddenly shrunk into a ball, and his clothes were wordy. Obviously, there was nothing, but the sound of fighting with the golden spear was constantly heard from him!


    "Sublimation, the unity of man and knife, I am the knife."


    The old man got lazy again and carried the broom forward in one hand.


    Mei qianxiao felt that the pressure around him disappeared. He looked up and saw that the sword Qi rolled the blade into the sky, forming a huge long knife and stabbed him forward!


    The shadow of eyebrow thousand smile fist vented for a round and was cut off by the whirlpool of knife Qi. At this time, I felt a little weak. Looking at the huge knife without front on the avenue, I suddenly broke my body protection Qi, stabbed into my chest, and immediately vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "All things can be used as knives if you understand the laws of heaven!"


    The old man''s eyes suddenly became sharp. The broom in his hand was still a broom, but it exuded a frightening sense of knife, as if he had become a peerless divine soldier!


    He held up his broom and pointed to his eyebrows, but he didn''t move, but there was a dense sound of breaking the air in the air.


    The big knife stabbed in meiqianxiao''s chest suddenly broke and flew away again as thousands of blades. Meiqianxiao felt torn by the blown blade... He was in pain, but his mind became clear, as if he had entered a blank world without everything. Time was still, and his brain was floating empty.


    The old man said in surprise, "eh?" silently put down his broom and continued to sweep the floor slowly: "the extreme of natural reason, return to nature... Everything has no knife."


    The eyebrows fell down with a puff of laughter. The old wound on his body cracked, and he was covered with knife marks from nowhere. He was covered with blood.


    "Thank you for cutting off the demons for me." Cao Ling thought for a moment that the leader of the magic cult like cotton wool was dead. Unexpectedly, he slowly stood up and bowed to the old man.


    His eyes were a little more clear, a little less tacky, not to mention reborn, but the cold that he could feel faintly disappeared before.


    "No thanks, no thanks. I was going to kill a crazy monster for heaven. Unexpectedly, you learned ''return to nothing''. Now I can''t teach you a lesson. Maybe it''s fate. You can understand it and help you eradicate the demons. Alas, in the end, I was cheated by the ruffian surnamed Mei. God''s will."


    "Master, do you know my master?" asked Meiqian with a smile.


    As he asked, he realized carefully that although the old man didn''t explain in detail, he had some understanding of what "returning to nothing" meant. That''s the state after the other party practices with a knife to the extreme.


    He is not good at weapons. After practicing Emei''s mental skills, he did not practice sword skills. He is not proficient in weapons. Even if he can use sword Qi, he is even stronger than a first-class swordsman, but he is also different from the artistic conception achieved by a real swordsman.


    However, he had already reached the realm of intelligence, that is, the so-called "understanding the truth of heaven". This time, he was tortured by the old man in turn with the highest realm of the knife, felt the supreme meaning of the knife from nothing to nothing, understood the old man''s so-called "return to nothingness" of "everything has no knife", and finally unconsciously vaporized the sky knife inspired by his own anger and anger into nothingness.


    It''s funny to say that the higher his level is, the more he is harmed by Dao Qi. After finally realizing the new level, he just returns to Cao Ling who can''t feel Dao Qi. As the old man said, in the end, cultivation is just returning to nature.


    "Your Shifu once asked me that his martial arts can eliminate the gap, which is made by everyone. I hope I can pass on my Sabre skill and internal skill to his disciples. However, I have realized ''return to nothing''. There is no other Sabre skill to pass on. The internal mental skill is made with a knife. It doesn''t spread to people''s children, so the internal mental skill didn''t pay attention to him. I feel that your martial arts are excellent today. I guess you should be his successor , your master''s experiment succeeded. "


    Meiqian smiled and nodded slightly. Unexpectedly, the old man also knew the secret of the great shift of heaven and earth of their sun moon cult.


    "But you should remember that this thing is not only physical, but also spiritual. You can also eliminate the physical evil with the help of the divine skill of seizing heaven and earth, but the mental evil can not be eliminated, so it has been suppressed until now. Can you explain the artistic conception in words? Understanding ''returning to nothingness'' is your greatest creation today. The mental evil is eliminated by yourself. As for whether it will regenerate, Look at yourself. "


    The old man shook his head. The whole casino was covered with wood dust. When he could sweep it all by himself, he wouldn''t sweep it at all. He packed up his things and went home.


    "What you said is very true. Thank you, elder Cang. I''ll come to thank you when I''m free."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have anything to worry about for your eyebrows..."


    Eyebrows, smiles, smiles and smiles, bow their hands and watch the old man leave slowly.

 Chapter 437

    "Brother Mei, what''s the matter with you? Who is the old man?" Cao Ling asked after the old man left.


    Everything meiqianxiao has experienced is extremely wonderful and exciting, but Cao Ling who is watching is like watching psychosis.


    About an old man with a broom came to a set of Alzheimer''s version of smelling chicken and dancing sword, and waved it slowly against the air. On the other side, he smiled and jumped up and down. For a while, he was very frightened. For a while, he hugged himself and shrunk into a ball. Suddenly, he opened his hands to meet the future. Finally, he lost his expression on his face and threw himself to the ground as if he had been hollowed out.


    If it weren''t for seeing that meiqianxiao did have many new wounds, Cao Ling thought he was evil.


    "I''m possessed by the devil." Meiqian smiled bitterly. He naturally knew the reason for the heart devil. "Can you hear the name of the ''sword God''?"


    "The ''sword God'' Cang yaocang elder?!" Cao Ling said in shock.


    The sword God has become famous for many years. It can even be said that he is not included in the Jianghu. He is a legendary figure. Now people in the Jianghu can only hear the story of the old master from the legend.


    He was a swordsman. He was accompanied by swords all his life. Later, he had no opponent and was awarded the God of swords. If you want to calculate the status in the Jianghu, you, Lin Feichong, the light chasing swordsman and other peerless experts who have excelled in the Jianghu are all inferior to his generation.


    Let''s put it this way. Ximen Xuexue and ye gubeng are the top experts in the Jianghu recently. The battle for the top of the Forbidden City, which wants to compete for the top ranking in the Jianghu, is an unprecedented battle, which has attracted the attention of thousands of people. However, if Lin Feichong, Ren Youxing, or figures above the smart realm such as Zhang Sandian, retired experts of Emei Shaolin, and four martial arts of the town stand up and count in, Ximen bleeding and ye gubeng are almost like fighting with little children.


    However, they won''t come out to compete with little children for Jianghu status. At their level, these things are meaningless. For example, Lin Feichong, when his son is mature, gives up the position of leader of the alliance early and does not bear worldly affairs.


    The sword God, when you were a child, had already conquered the Jianghu and was included in the list of extraordinary saints. It is older, so it is now regarded as a legendary figure.


    Not even for a long time, new generations of young chivalrous men thought he didn''t know where to die.


    I didn''t expect to hide here.


    "Everyone has his own dream life. Maybe he finds what he wants here and stays here." Meiqian smiled relieved. The sword God is also a man and always has his own pursuit.


    This is a place where any pursuit can be realized. He is not surprised that anyone lives in seclusion here.


    "What''s the devil you just got possessed with?" Cao Ling asked cautiously.


    "It''s just that Yu Niancheng became a devil because he wanted something but couldn''t control it. Fortunately, I met Cang senior today, otherwise I would make a big mistake sooner or later." Meiqian smiled back and looked at the mess of the casino, filled with emotion, and saw a lot of things because of his exposure to the realm of "returning to nothingness" of the sword God.


    Although I can''t put it down, I have no obsession.


    "This has happened to you before? Then..."


    "I killed a lot of people, a lot of people..." Meiqian smiled and whispered.


    He remembered that there had been two times before he was so depressed and irritable. The first time a heart demon was born, he smashed half of the demon city of the whale sand Gang since he was taken to the western regions by the master. I thought my mood had calmed down. In fact, I was still confused. As a result, the free mind method practiced at that time became possessed and turned into a child. I mistakenly went to the western regions and killed thousands of soldiers besieging weichi pear.


    The second time he was haunted by the devil was when he went down the mountain at the age of 20... It was also a bloody killing. When he came back to his senses, he had become a mountain of bones and didn''t want to remember..


    Cao Ling''s heart was cold. He knew that the leader said that he had killed many people. This was definitely not just a casual statement. Just now, he didn''t look like asking for an antidote, but more like trying to kill all the people present to vent.


    "That''s what they did!"


    The casino suddenly broke into hundreds of thugs in uniform and many Wulin experts who knew they were not ordinary people. They were all experts who heard someone make trouble in the casino.


    As soon as they entered, everyone surrounded meiqianxiao and Cao Ling and saw the most prosperous and magnificent casino on desperate Island, which was smashed in a mess. Everyone looked fierce with deep hatred.


    "I really picked a hornet''s nest..."


    Meiqian smiled helplessly and shook his head. If he hadn''t met the sword God just now, and then met these murderous guys, his anger would be higher, and he would be killed at that time.


    Now that he has a clear mind, he will no longer be angry.


    "I just had a misunderstanding with great Xia Chang, king of Da Jinpeng. Everyone was a little excited before we started fighting. I think we can sit down and talk slowly and turn fighting into friendship..."


    "People have been hurt by you. Who wants to turn jade and silk with you? I will burn some jade and silk as a hanging sacrifice to you!"


    A very grumpy female Xia guest jumped out first, holding a long gun in her hand and taking Xingkui obliquely. She was very angry!


    "Hey, everyone talk well. Don''t talk about burning paper money. If you really want to talk rubbish, none of you can talk to me."


    The eyebrow thousand smiles to tiny smile, the left hand starts to stroke vigorously, and swings a palm in that direction. Then everyone watched the nvxia fly back in the air in violation of the principle of mechanics, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Everyone present had some martial arts attainments, unlike the group of people in the casino at the beginning, scholars, factotum, businessmen and farmers. Seeing that Meiqian smiled, half of the people on the scene were killed. These are people who consciously have the same level as the female Xia at the beginning. They just swing at will for a while and return them to their original position accurately. They can''t even react. They can''t fight this fight!


    "Amitabha, the Buddhist name of the Buddha light temple in Wutai Mountain is round and bright. The benefactor just joked with the poor monk. I don''t know if he still remembers it!" a sound of the bright Buddhist name shocked the casino. A strong monk took off his outer coat, with strong muscles and sharp edges and corners, and looked like angry King Kong. "Don''t joke too much!"


    Every step he takes is solid and powerful, landing and flying dust! The internal power of the vertical and horizontal body is golden and shimmering. Every move exudes the momentum of gang ah that people don''t want to be an enemy!


    "Oh, even you are here. We are really destined..." Meiqian smiled. Of course, she knew this man. Cao Ling even glanced at Meiqian with a smile, for fear that he might not remember the 500 day monk.


    Mei qianxiao turned to Chao Yuanming, raised his head and held his chest higher than the other party, and said proudly, "brother is also a loud figure. Can you recognize who I am?"


    "No!"


    "Aha, then I''m relieved." Meiqian smiled with relief. I''m afraid someone in this group will recognize him and hate the sun moon god cult again.


    His right hand also swings a burst of internal strength to shoot out. The monk''s eyes are wide open and his spirit sinks into the Dantian, but he is still pushed back to his original position by internal strength, and two shallow grooves are ploughed out on the ground by his feet!


    "Do you still think I was joking when I wanted a thug who could play ten lights?" Mei qianxiao wrote lightly.


    Yuanming frowns, closes his eyes, lowers his head and holds his hands together to recite the Buddha''s name... At the level of the other party, if you want to hire a thug, you really need to be above the level of Abbot chengdeng of Shaolin! I''m not kidding at all!

 Chapter 438

    "Your strength is high and unfathomable. But it doesn''t mean you can act recklessly on the heartless island!"


    The two people who have been standing at the forefront in the uniform of heartless island came out silently. Seeing the two of them come out, the angry people all quieted down.


    Their breath converges and looks like ordinary people, but the long and powerful breath tells Mei qianxiao that these two people are definitely not ordinary people.


    In this regard, meiqianxiao has the most say. When he comes out to wander the Jianghu, he must have the same internal breathing as ordinary people. The more powerful the master is, the more he likes to keep a low profile, because it''s boring to stand up and cheer when your strength reaches a certain height. For example, is it interesting for a talented scholar to walk into a private school to show his writing and ink and be praised by a group of young scholars? It is their next goal to study and sublimate after being admitted to the Imperial College.


    Therefore, first-class experts don''t love dew until the moment of action. They have had enough of the limelight in their whole life and are tired of it. Of course, there are a few experts who enjoy a sense of vanity all their life, but these people are basically difficult to improve their realm and return to nature.


    "I don''t want to make trouble. I just want to see the island Master. I hope you can do it!" eyebrows smiled and bowed respectfully.


    "You hurt so many people, the island Master must see you, but in the dungeon of heartless island!"


    As like as two peas, the two masters pull out the long sword on the waist, one on the left is the left hand swordsman, the other on the right is the right hand swordsman, the two master starts a sword with a similar and unassuming voice, and the left and right sides reflect like the reflection of the lake. Their sword Qi suddenly increased ten times. People around them must operate their internal power a little so that they will not be forced back by the fierce sword intention!


    Neither of them is inferior to King dajinpeng. At this time, their sword Qi rises sharply, which is ten times more difficult than King dajinpeng!


    "Master of Gemini!" Cao Ling said in surprise.


    Cao Ling''s eyes are good, and she can see with a thousand smiles that these two must be experts of the twin gate.


    Gemini sect is not a hermit sect. It is famous in the Jianghu but has little influence, mainly because it is a sect with few people. There are also reasons for the small number of people. They have high entry barriers. Don''t you have a wealth, don''t you come from a famous family, don''t you be strong and strong, there is only one, you must have a companion with the same heart to join the Gemini gate.


    The martial arts of Gemini sect is mainly sword technique, which is called "Shuangsheng sword technique". It takes two people, one with left hand and the other with right hand, to practice level. It''s not easy to find a companion with the same heart in the world. Even if there is, one in ten thousand can really practice the twin sword technique that matches 100%.


    However, once Shuangsheng sword is practiced to a high level, the combined force of two people can produce at least several times the power of 1 + 12.


    If you meet these two people before you meet the God of the sword, it may take some time to win. But now


    The two twin door masters attack from left to right. Their figures are full of sword intention, and they don''t reveal half of their flaws! When they came near, the double swords ran all the way, in the shape of "eight", and blocked them with a thousand smiles towards the eyebrows!


    Mei qianxiao was besieged by thousands of peerless Sabre skills just now. At this time, seeing the sword spirit of the realm of "human sword integration", she couldn''t raise any waves in her heart.


    "Why?"


    The master of Gemini sect was surprised. When the long sword was waved to the eyebrow and qianxiao, the sword Qi suddenly disappeared, and the sword intention also lost 89. They just waved a sword like ordinary people.


    Then the other party took two random shots with both hands, accurately patted on the sword body, and a soft force swung them back!


    "There is no reason why, even if the realm is higher than you, the skill is also higher than you. If you step down and let the island Master come over, I will apologize to him."


    The master of Gemini has realized that he has no power to fight, but he will fight to the death knowing that he will lose the enemy. If you really don''t die, eyebrow thousand smile knows that things will only get out of control, and you suddenly have a headache.


    "Enough! You all back away!" suddenly a fiery red figure floated in and called everyone back.


    When the people saw who came, they all obeyed and retreated.


    The lightness skill of the visitor is good, but he takes the road of domineering and vigorous. It''s not at all different from the aristocratic son Ao Yuanjia he met before.


    Mei qianxiao waited for the man to stand in front of him. Just now he didn''t take half a step back in the face of more than 100 experts. At this time, he saw that the other party had taken three steps back and was about to hide behind Cao Ling!


    The visitor was dressed in a fiery red long yarn skirt with a faint skin inside; A pair of playful hair bun was tied on his head, and his red lips were red like fire. A pair of big eyes looked back at his eyebrows and smiled. He also stretched out his tongue to lick his lips, which seemed to be deeply satisfied.


    Meiqian smile is frightened by the other party''s "deeply satisfied" attitude.


    If you want the other party to be a graceful beauty, you will be afraid of her half! It happened that the woman who came was as round as a ball. She was not young, and her heavy makeup could not hide the dense freckles on her fat, big ears and Bajie''s reincarnated face!


    "Aunt, who are you?" Meiqian smiled and greeted the sea across the mountain. Anyway, he didn''t dare to get close.


    "What aunt, I''m the daughter of the island Master. I''m tender and charming!" the woman''s voice was low and hoarse. She smiled and stamped her legs pretending to be angry. Suddenly everyone felt that the casino was shocked.


    Cao Ling''s face changed greatly. Unexpectedly, the martial arts of the daughter of the island Master was more terrible than the twin door experts he met before! Her boss, Du Ming, and even the unknown leader of Yingdu mansion, are by no means his opponent!


    How many masters are hidden in this heartless island!


    "OK, go back to Jiao. Don''t be angry. Don''t stamp the ground. My stomach is bad and easy to vomit." Meiqian smiled and covered his mouth to endure the tumbling overnight meal in his stomach.


    He is not a person who looks down on others'' ugliness, but he can''t stand being so ugly that he winks at him.


    "You said, are you in a hurry to find the island owner to propose marriage to me?" Huo Jiaojiao said with a look that you can''t help.


    All the thugs and xias felt dizzy. They felt that they had to go back and wash their eyes with fire and water to wash away the dirt in their eyes.


    "Wow... Aunt, ah bah, fire girl, did you have this illusion because the food was not clean last night or I rudely disturbed your sleep?"


    Meiqianxiao hasn''t had such a headache for a long time. Since his master cheated him to inherit the position of leader last time.


    Cao Ling was amused when she saw that she was suddenly so embarrassed. His cold and charming temperament disappeared in an instant. Although she was no longer powerful and brave, she was a little more lovely. It''s much more comfortable to stand with him like this.


    "I know, since everyone knows that there is such a peerless beauty as me in the heartless Island, experts from outside the island have come to hope to hold the beauty back." Huo Jiaojiao grinned and touched the tip of her ear. She thought she had all kinds of customs, "Two years ago, an expert as strong as you demolished the casino and beat all the people here in order to see me... But he just wanted to see me. Well, I admit, you all succeeded in attracting my attention."


    "No..." Meiqian smiled a little incredulously, but when he saw the people around him nodding and saying yes, I''m afraid it''s true.


    Rao Shimei qianxiao, who has seen the world, can''t help feeling that there are really people who can eat anything in the world! But you don''t have to do it with the big brother who came here. Just say the reason. Fire girl won''t refuse. After all, it''s difficult for you to find a competitor!


    "What are you doing? He''s as tall as you, wearing a sexy vest and showing his strong and perfect muscles. He''s so domineering that he can''t find anyone. He does it without saying a word. He shows masculinity. He''s really handsome! But you''re not bad. You have beautiful eyes and charming eyes. If you compare him to a hot and melting sun, you''re a bright and soft moon." the fire''s delicate color narrowed.


    I really thank you for your praise. I don''t dare to be WOW! I suddenly feel that beauty Li''s "no money to laugh at you is more ugly than where you''re dead" is much more comfortable! It turns out that it''s not words that really affect people''s hearts, but beauty!


    "Where is the one in front? Can I see his manliness?"


    "I haven''t seen him yet! Although he can''t see his face clearly with a green faced and tusk mask, I think it must be sunny and handsome under the mask!"


    The elder brother in front is you, hongluocha! Your taste is very tricky!

 Chapter 439

    If you can''t find anyone, you can directly dismantle someone else''s yard. It''s very good. It''s very popular.


    "As far as I know, he is a killer. Do you have a misunderstanding? Should he just come to work?" Meiqian smiled and asked tentatively.


    "I see. He came to kill me..." Huo Jiaojiao patted her broad chest. The originally moving Lin Daiyu''s heart covering action was like a butcher preparing to kill a pig and wipe her hands. "Kill my girl''s heart and let my heart die... Oh, roar, I didn''t expect that he was such an exciting and mysterious career as a killer. How can I stand it."


    No, no, no, although he occasionally takes some jobs that don''t kill people, he will never take such strange tasks. It''s impossible to hunt a girl''s heart. He is familiar with killing pigs. No, if he came to kill the pig, ah bah, kill huojiaojiao, huojiaojiao should be dead?


    "What happened later?" only Cao Ling was curious about this kind of story that had no good results.


    Huo Jiaojiao glared at Cao Ling and seemed to be wary of the beautiful woman. She said coldly, "later, he said he wanted to learn our martial arts and took a lot of money to say that money is not a problem. Cut, am I poor for money? So I asked him to make the hardest choice in his life, whether to choose Huofeng Liaoyuan leg or me..."


    "Then he..."


    "Of course, I chose Fire Phoenix and prairie legs."


    Eyebrow thousand smile cry and laugh, originally the fire phoenix Liaoyuan leg of red Luocha was learned in this way! It is estimated that he stepped on the field everywhere and learned that vigorous martial arts!


    Cao Ling felt that he should not ask more questions. He should realize that this is a sad story and show sympathy.


    "Put away your false compassion, you silly bitch." Huo Jiaojiao despised Cao Ling''s sympathy and looked up to everything. "Of course, men attach importance to their career. They don''t think they deserve me until they choose martial arts! It can be seen how much he loves me!"


    Er... Cao Ling thinks it''s better not to argue with her too much. She''s just happy.


    "Today, however, my loyalty has been severely challenged, and your efforts to pursue me are also very moving." huojiaojiao smiled at her eyebrows, and her eyes immediately became hot again.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not here to propose marriage." Mei qianxiao suddenly pulled Cao Ling into her arms. "You see, I have a family."


    "Ah? Ah, yes, isn''t it..." Cao Ling reacted quickly, rigidly put her head on her eyebrow and smiled, and raised the corners of her mouth hard.


    Pretending to be a wife should be like this, right? The movie capital hasn''t taught this!


    Fire Jiao Jiao''s intuition is not wrong. The woman looks like a fox spirit. No wonder she gets more and more angry!


    Huo Jiaojiao used to smile at her eyebrows, but now her eyebrows are upside down. The cold hair between her eyebrows is black and beautiful, which almost helps her connect into a line. She angrily said, "see me, you''re still interested in that woman? Are you still not a man?"


    Aunt, it''s because of seeing you that I''m interested in any female creature now! There is no business without comparison. You are a strong foundation for all women to live well!


    "Superficial, superficial, you still can''t compare with him and can''t see my inner beauty. The good-looking skin bags are the same, and the strong bed skills are one in a million. You can''t feel my good!" Huo Jiaojiao shook several provocative gestures, which almost made Meiqian smile and couldn''t help gouging out her eyes.


    what the hell! Your inside is more dirty than your outside! Stop it, please!


    "Since you''re not here to propose a marriage, you''re here to make trouble. Well, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    The fire Jiao Jiao shouted angrily, and the group of people behind him became murderous again.


    "No, I''m not here to make trouble." Meiqian smiled and scratched his head. This matter ended up like this. It''s hard to take the antidote. Suddenly, he had an idea, "by the way, I meow for you!"


    "Ah?!" Cao Lingyi couldn''t help looking back at him at the shoulder of her eyebrow and smile, and said seriously, "you have sacrificed too much for my antidote?"


    Meiqian smiled and blinked at him. Cao Ling was a more rigid person and ignored his meaning at once. But then she understood.


    "Damn, my damned beauty has committed a crime again... Go, where do you want to be in the bridal chamber?" Huo Jiaojiao grinned and said with several rhubarb teeth.


    "No, I mean to help hongluocha come for you!" Meiqian smiled and quickly lowered his head to purify his eyes with Cao Ling''s beauty. The other party''s evil skill is too powerful. Watching it for three seconds in a row has a blinding effect and vomiting, which is very difficult to deal with.


    "What? Did you send a message for my fiance?" huojiaojiao said in surprise.


    Meiqianxiao was almost choked by the "fiance", but I''m really sorry that I didn''t sell the red Luocha at this time. I beat the snake with the stick and recognized the identity of the door-to-door son-in-law for the red Luocha: "yes! Almost that!"


    "Because fire girl''s fiance''s heart was burning and urgent, I had a misunderstanding with Chang Jinpeng and hurt everyone. You see, I was beaten like this. Shall we be even?" Meiqian smiled and immediately said around.


    Everyone, look at me and I look at you. Some of them came out of the casino at the beginning. No one remembers who beat meiqianxiao''s injury, but it looks terrible.


    "Since it''s a misunderstanding, let''s forget about it. I''ll pay for all your interest and injured medical expenses. Come to my house tomorrow to ask me for it! The casino is closed tonight. These tables and chairs have been used for two years and are old. I''ll replace them all tomorrow. Let''s play again!"


    "Roar!" "atmosphere!" "sister Huo''s face must be given!"


    The people around cheered warmly for a few times, and then dispersed, leaving only king Jin Peng, the master of the family of desperate Island, and the two swordsmen of the Gemini gate.


    These people should be the strongest in the ruthless island. There are not many people, but their strength is not inferior to that of the boss of the third division. In addition, huojiaojiao''s martial arts are not below these people, and there are Island leaders who have not yet taken the lead. Such a level is at least the strength of a first-class gang in the Jianghu.


    Cao Ling silently wrote down the information of the desperate Island found today. When he returned, he could enrich the information records of the movie capital mansion, which would be of great benefit to the imperial court.


    "Well, there are no outsiders here. Tell me what my fiance brought me? That heartless dead ghost left me alone for more than two years..." Huo Jiaojiao covered her little heart, ah bah, covered a piece of fat on her body and stamped her feet.


    "He said he asked you to save her. She was poisoned by the ''heartless flower''." Meiqian smiled and pointed to Cao Ling.


    Mei qianxiao lied and didn''t make a draft. However, even Cao Ling thought it was wrong. Someone''s fiance asked his fiancee to save a woman? Will they save me! Besides, is it really good for him to be so aboveboard? What do you think of the relationship between the red Luocha and this woman? If the red Luocha knows, he will be chased and killed by the red Luocha. Has he forgotten what the red Luocha''s job is?


    "She? Why did my fiance save her?" huojiaojiao was really alert.


    "Of course, it''s because she seduced your fiance! Your fiance loves her deeply and doesn''t want to see her die!" Meiqian smiled with a gossip widow''s look on her hips and opened her gossip skills. "You don''t know, this fox is very bad! She thinks she''s beautiful and hooks three and four everywhere. I don''t know how many good husbands have been harmed!"


    Cao Ling couldn''t believe it. Why did the pot suddenly buckle on his head?! Master, can you make up a story more reliable! Also, why are you so skillful in your posture!


    It''s over. I''m afraid I won''t give this antidote if I''m killed!

 Chapter 440

    "You little bitch! How dare you hook up with my fiance? I won''t strangle you!" Huo Jiaojiao flew into a rage and directly jumped over the drama of ordinary women crying, making trouble and hanging.


    Of course, meiqianxiao is here to get the antidote, not to pit hongluocha and Cao Ling... Well, meiqianxiao admits that hongluocha is no longer pit.


    "Wait a minute." Mei qianxiao stopped Huo Jiaojiao. They are chivalrous men who practice strong martial arts. Their explosive power is amazing. Mei qianxiao spent at least five success to stop Huo Jiaojiao. Ordinary people are afraid to be hit by her for hundreds of meters, "do you forget what I started to say? She is my wife now."


    "Hum." Huo Jiaojiao stopped with a cold hum, and stared at Cao Ling, who fell in the arms of Meiqian''s smile with envy and jealousy, "you rob every man I like, and your little bitch has a good eye."


    Cao Ling never thought that she, a ruthless undercover from the shadow capital, would one day be scolded by others as a fox, and she was also a little bitch with good eyes. She was suddenly mixed.


    "She can''t seduce your fiance with me, so she can give the antidote?"


    "OK..."


    "Wait! Sister Huo, even if she can''t seduce your prospective husband again, there''s no reason to detoxify her!" Chang Jinpeng suddenly stopped huojiao, who took out the antidote.


    "Yes, it''s best for such a little bitch to die. Why should I save her!" huojiaojiao was awakened by Chang Jinpeng''s words, and the dreamer was fully enlightened!


    Tut, this Huo Jiaojiao doesn''t seem very smart. If it weren''t for the big Jinpeng King''s horizontal foot, he would have been surrounded by him. Looking at Chang Jinpeng''s angry eyes, it is clear that he was kicked by his brother just now and harbors resentment.


    I knew I kicked him in the mouth just now, so that he couldn''t speak.


    Now it''s too late to make up the kick. Mei qianxiao has to continue fooling.


    "But your fiance asked me to bring her to beg you, which shows that he is still in love with women. If you don''t save your life, it will appear that you are narrow-minded. If you ask for help, you don''t want to think how much he has been hit. Your fiance certainly wants his wife to be more atmospheric!"


    "What you say is reasonable..." huojiaojiao said in a deep voice.


    "Besides, she''s my wife now. She flirts with me every day to stimulate him. He must soon get tired of dog food, and then feel empty, lonely and cold. Then he''ll come back to marry you faster!" meiqianxiao continued to add firewood and vinegar.


    Cao lingmu is stunned. The leader of the evil cult can tell all the lies! Red Luocha is angry with people to buy sin. Is he a masochist??


    "Hahaha... That''s right! Take this antidote." Huo Jiaojiao readily took out a small bottle, stuffed it into meiqianxiao, and pinched it on meiqianxiao''s chest.


    Really?!


    "I''m not ready to eat. I''ve been eaten tofu and sold my hue." Meiqian smiled and blocked the medicine bottle to Cao Ling, who didn''t respond, and asked Qu Baba.


    Get out! It was bought by betraying the innocence of hongluocha! I came to ask for an antidote. The whole story explained was made up. It''s shameless!


    Cao Ling opened her mouth and drank. The medicine bottle was like clear dew. Then a burst of true Qi came into her back. It was Mei qianxiao who used the great movement of heaven and earth to help her exert the effect faster. If the situation is wrong, he can resolve it immediately.


    "It''s strange that the poison of ''heartless flower'' is only available in our heartless Island, only for the people who sell themselves to us. She''s not one of us. How can she be poisoned?" huojiaojiao asked suddenly.


    Asked by Huo Jiaojiao, Mei qianxiao had a lot of questions to ask: "have you heard Shen Anxiang''s name, Huo girl?"


    "Yes, he was in charge of our heartless island before." huojiaojiao said.


    Shen Anxiang used to be a steward here?!


    No wonder he has the poison of heartless island!


    Then there may be a clue about how Shen Anxiang became Bo Hu after killing the fast sword swordsman.


    "My wife''s poison is what he did. Why doesn''t he work here?" asked Meiqian with a smile.


    "I don''t remember. I don''t remember those who are not handsome. Do you remember?" huojiaojiao asked the experts back.


    "About three or five years ago, I don''t remember the specific time. A guy with a face covered but arrogant walking with a big knife came to desperate island to recruit experts. Shen Anxiang left with him at that time." Da Jinpeng Wang Chang Jinpeng and Shen Anxiang were in the same position, and Shen Anxiang was no worse than him, so he remembered more clearly.


    "Recruit experts?"


    "That''s right. Some people want to earn heartless money. It''s also a good way to earn quick money to exchange for heartless money. Therefore, some people who can afford it will come here to recruit experts to help him do things and give good rewards to those experts who want to earn quick money. They can also invite some experts who are difficult to hire. That person will come almost every two or three years and take away dozens of experts every time They came back and didn''t know what they were doing outside, "Chang Jinpeng said.


    "I see... Did Shen Anxiang work here before he was recruited?"


    "Yes, I haven''t left since I came to the heartless island. It''s like taking refuge."


    "Strange, it''s not the right time." Meiqian smiled and frowned. "Bo Hu has been deployed in the western regions for at least eight years. Even if Shen Anxiang left desperate Island five years ago, the time is not right. But he thinks Bo Hu knows everything about our arrangements. It''s sure that he killed the red rabbit at the Wulin conference. Isn''t Bo Hu or who? Why is it so strange."


    "I want to ask again, what is the source of the arrogant man who often comes to recruit experts?"


    Chang Jinpeng and Mei qianxiao had a fight. He knew how terrible the strength of Mei qianxiao was. Such a monster was not conceited at this time. Instead, he asked him politely. Chang Jinpeng''s resentment against him disappeared a lot and was willing to say more.


    "Many people asked, but he didn''t say. But once he wanted to recruit me out of the mountain. When I asked him who he was, I said half true that he was called a ''puppet''..." Chang Jinpeng sniffed, "if you work for the boss, you work for the boss. Who is not the boss''s thread pulling doll and pretends to be a ''puppet'', ha ha."


    "Puppet..." Meiqian smiled deeply and felt that the head here seemed not as simple as he thought. The origin and time of Bo Hu were not right. I''m afraid there was a deeper relationship between the "puppet" who often came to the heartless island to take away countless experts and Bo Hu.


    Shen Anxiang''s death buried too many secrets.


    Since people have left the island, they do not belong to the people of the island. Meiqianxiao can no longer investigate the responsibility of the island. Mei qianxiao thanked Cao Ling again and again and took Cao Ling away from the heartless island.


    When they got on the return boat, Cao lingruan knelt on the bed and put medicine on the eyebrow thousand smile when they took off their clothes. Old wounds are not healed, but new ones are added... However, this new injury is more or less because of her Cao Ling. If she didn''t come here to ask for an antidote, meiqianxiao could avoid the injury of knife Qi.


    "Thank you for your painstaking efforts to find an antidote for your subordinates. The grace of saving lives is unforgettable!" Cao Ling unconsciously softened her fingertips, mixed with guilt and guilt.


    "Why are you so polite? Maybe one day it''s my turn to need you to sacrifice your life to save me. That''s not what friends of life and death mean." Meiqian smiled, "You Qingyi sect and blood saber sect are most loyal to my master. In fact, my master sees it in his eyes. It''s only his proud nature that dislikes you all day. In fact, if he really hates you, he''s lazy to talk to you. So I didn''t treat you as servants. We are brothers."


    Cao Ling lowered her head and didn''t dare to answer... Her duty is that she is a soldier. He is evil. Maybe one day she will be ordered to take his head back to the imperial court for reply. She can''t call it "brothers and sisters"... He can only blame himself.


    After a long time.


    When the ship was about to dock, Mei qianxiao suddenly said mysteriously, "you''re lucky. Our ship landed in Yangzhou. The time is just right."

 Chapter 441

    In the busy city of Yangzhou, the sun is bright in the morning, which brings some warmth to the cold winter of the twelfth month.


    An open street was surrounded by a guardrail, which was crowded everywhere, with three floors inside and three floors outside. A huge stage was set up in the middle of the crowd, on which a group of actors were performing the popular opera Peony Pavilion.


    Obviously, the head is surging, but there is no one here to speak. Even coughing, he covers his mouth and keeps the volume down as much as possible, for fear that the noisy voice will affect the beautiful performance.


    The troupe of this performance is not ordinary. It is the famous "Huasui garden". Normal opera performances are usually performed in the troupe''s garden, but this is a tour of Huasui garden. Naturally, they will not come out with the garden. Therefore, the local government will contact them to help build a temporary platform.


    It''s a big event for Huasui garden to perform in Yangzhou!


    Yangzhou is close to Nanjing, and it is also a gathering place for literati. Huasui garden is a unique opera team. If you miss it, you can hardly lift your head in the elegant circle.


    Therefore, the magistrate also made a great deal of this matter, gave a considerable space, set up a particularly spacious platform, and allocated a group of Yamen servants to the scene to maintain order. If you want to enter the fence to see the play, you have to buy tickets, otherwise you can only listen from a distance outside the fence. People outside the fence don''t want to look carefully.


    The tickets have long been robbed. The supply is short of demand. You can''t buy them if you want to.


    There are also high and low scores for buying tickets. You have to stand outside for standing tickets. There are dozens of rows of elegant seats in front of the platform, which is the ticket seat. These people who can get tickets to sit and listen are even the most famous people near Hangzhou.


    Why is it near Hangzhou rather than within Hangzhou?


    The performance of Huasui garden is so big. Don''t the big people in the nearby city of Hangzhou move at the news! People''s tour time is uncertain. When will we wait if we don''t listen to it near this time?


    People who came to the scene were glad to have come. Everyone knows that Feng Junzhi, the leader of Huasui garden, has the best singing skills, and no one can surpass him. In the literary and art circle, he jokingly called him "Feng Yiqu, no regrets for death", which means that he can listen to him sing a song and really die without regrets.


    These people who came here today really died without regret... Feng Junzhi actually took the stage in person and sang a leading role!


    As soon as he opened his voice, even the laymen who didn''t know what to do but came to join the fun closed their mouths and were intoxicated with the opera.


    The play Peony Pavilion describes the story that Du Liniang, the daughter of the government, fell in love with Liu Mengmei, the scholar in her dream, but died of injury, turned into a soul, looked for a lover in reality, fell in love with people and ghosts, finally came back from the dead, and finally got married with Liu Mengmei. Feng Junzhi played the leading role, scholar Liu Mengmei.


    He has a refined temperament and acts as a scholar. He is really like a scholar who studies hard and wants to get fame.


    However, other roles are not simple, solid singing skills, make people bright. Of course, if only one Feng Junzhi in Huasui garden sings well, then only Feng Junzhi is famous, not Huasui garden.


    One of the most eye-catching is to play against Feng Junzhi, playing the role of the heroine Du Liniang. He is a young man, but he doesn''t lose the beauty of a woman with Dan makeup. He plays Miss Qianjin vividly, and there is no defect in singing a female voice.


    The two men really saw the audience''s soul and dream, and almost forgot to blink.


    In the corner of the front row under the stage, there were two men and women with very simple clothes compared with other dignitaries.


    At this time, the stage is playing until the scholar has finished the exam and comes to Du Liniang''s home to meet Du Liniang''s father. Governor Du says he is his son-in-law. Governor Du blames him for his nonsense, digs his daughter''s grave and orders him to be locked up and hanged for trial. However, scholar Liu Chumei didn''t regret at all. He wanted to tell governor du that he was going to marry his daughter. His heart was sincere.


    This plot is the most soul stirring and touching.


    The man in the corner frowned and drew another piece of straw paper from his arms to the girl next to him. The girl was also polite. She stared at the performance on the stage, took the papyrus and sipped her nose and tears without saying a word.


    "You''re running out of straw paper I''ve hidden. I want to go to the hut later. There''s no paper. Can you save some?"


    The girl seemed to hear the whispering beside her. She turned back and stared at him with her golden sand pink eyes: "after reading it later, my subordinates will help you get a stack of papyrus back, which will never affect the master''s toilet, so can you stop talking?"


    "OK, OK, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m wrong. I''ll shut up and you continue... You''re welcome. There''s another one here." the man skillfully took another piece of straw paper and handed it to him.


    The natural audience here are Mei qianxiao and Cao Ling.


    When they got off the boat in Hangzhou, they smiled mysteriously and brought Cao ling here to watch the tour of Huasui garden.


    Look at this attitude. Who is the boss and who is the subordinate? When he was on board, he also said that he could repay it with salt and sweetness, but now he was more fierce than his mother.


    He put his attention back on the stage. Feng Junzhi''s singing is really first-class... But he is not as fascinated as others. Maybe it is because he has heard it several times and is not so amazing. When the goods were drinking with the master, sometimes the interest came or the master asked him to help. He was happy to sing a few words.


    Until the end of the performance, there was heartfelt warm applause on the venue for a long time. Feng Junzhi had to take everyone to the stage several times. It was very difficult, but he was also very grateful.


    Cao Ling naturally clapped her hands red. She even wondered if she was excited to use her internal power when clapping her hands. He was so close that his ears were almost ringing.


    "The performance of Huasui garden was great! The praise of leader Feng was like immortal sound into the world, and the lead was spotless!" Cao Ling said happily when no one came out for a curtain call on the stage.


    The white jade like little face is cold and gorgeous, and his face is red, because he was very happy about the final perfect ending of the Peony Pavilion. He completely forgot that even his immediate boss dared to be fierce when he was at a low ebb... Oh, woman.


    "Yes, it''s very good." Meiqian smiled and clapped his hands hard to avoid being out of tune with the excited crowd around him. "I didn''t expect Feng Junzhi to sing on the stage. I lost a lot. I knew this ticket would turn over... Cough, of course not. It''s a shame to be a scalper!"


    He pulled the ticket rebate with Feng Yiqu, the sacred and inviolable song in Cao Ling''s mind. He immediately saw a sudden change in Cao Ling''s expression and experienced what a woman turns her face faster than a book.


    "Thank you for teaching me... Brother Mei brought me here. Why did brother Mei want to listen to the opera on a whim?" Cao Ling asked curiously.


    "The tickets given by others suddenly remind me of ''Sheng''. They say you like Feng Junzhi''s opera. The time and place happen to be appropriate. I''ll show you."


    In fact, at first, meiqianxiao didn''t plan to come at all. They almost forgot the two tickets. But in the heartless Island, in addition to the demons, some things have seen through a lot, and the mood is not as urgent as it was at first, so I remember it.


    "I didn''t expect brother Mei to remember his subordinates. Thank you very much." Cao Ling bowed her head and thanked him.


    She really likes Feng Junzhi very much, but things are busy. She doesn''t have time to go to Huasui garden to listen to a good song. Occasionally, Huasui garden toured nearby. Most of her didn''t have time. Even if she had time, she couldn''t get tickets.


    The tickets in the first row are very expensive. There is no market for them. Ordinary people can''t get them. Besides, Feng Junzhi finished the whole play on stage today, which is worth more than a thousand gold.


    Fortunately, Cao Ling didn''t tell meiqianxiao the real value of the ticket, otherwise meiqianxiao regretted that she couldn''t sleep well this month.

 Chapter 442

    "Since you admire Feng Junzhi so much, why don''t I take you to meet him?"


    Mei qianxiao wants to send the Buddha to the West. All the little fans have come to the scene. Why is it difficult to take her and Feng Junzhi to meet? Moreover, the two are still directly related to the superior and subordinate companies. I don''t know if she recognizes that the iron fan scholar, the boss of her Qingyi sect, is Feng Junzhi?


    "Boss, do you know Feng Junzhi?!" Cao Ling was shocked. He was so surprised that he respected him from his heart.


    "I''m kidding. I don''t just know you. I know you very well. Let''s go."


    Mei qianxiao drags Cao Ling and takes her to the backstage quietly. The backstage was naturally surrounded, and there were yamen guards. They were worried that someone would break into the backstage without permission. Seeing Mei qianxiao and Cao Ling walking towards them, several yamen guards looked vigilantly and were ready to stop them at any time.


    "Boss, are you sure you know? I think you''d better not make trouble with Huasui garden." Cao Ling said with some worry.


    It may be that the scene of desperate Island Casino is still fresh in my mind. Cao Ling''s impression of Meiqian''s smile is that he is a irritable figure who likes to make trouble on many people''s occasions.


    "Keep your heart open! I''ll never make trouble. I just shout ''I''m the leader of the evil cult!'' outside to ensure that Feng Junzhi runs out to see me before he can even wear his shoes!"


    "You''re making trouble, okay!! let''s go. Don''t look at Feng Junzhi. You''ll scare the people in Huasui garden!"


    Cao Ling almost blew her hair and dragged her eyebrows out. She almost used her internal skills to expose her identity!


    "Don''t you look? It''s a rare chance... Well, don''t look, don''t look! You''re going to tear the wound on his meow shoulder! You''re powerful after detoxification, aren''t you!"


    Backstage, the man who just played the hostess Du Liniang took off half of his makeup and restored half of his handsome face. His ear tip heard the movement outside and leaned out of his position to see who was making noise.


    "Eh? Isn''t that the leader and Dan?" the man recognized the two people only from his back, scratched his head and grinned after half a ring, "Oh, they should have come to see the show with the ticket I gave. Didn''t they find the antidote? Well, they still have this leisure and leisure, and they should have detoxified the poison. Dan was lucky. He happened to meet the character who used to sing Du Liniang and fell ill. He couldn''t find the position for me, so Shifu had to hold Liu Chumei''s position for me, so that she could hardly hear Shifu After singing a play, she is the master''s iron powder. "


    "Look at their behavior, the relationship seems not simple... Forget it, don''t report this private matter to the master. Just talk about this gossip with ''Jing'' them another day, aha." the man smiled knowingly and went back behind the scenes to remove his makeup.


    They didn''t stay much after the play.


    After Cao Ling separated from Mei qianxiao in Hangzhou, she habitually made several rounds in the local area. After confirming that no one was following, she found a horse and hurried back to Nanjing.


    Yingdu mansion has its unique and mysterious contact information. For example, Cao Ling, a relatively high-level undercover dark guard among important forces, the deputy commander is her direct counterpart.


    When Cao Ling returned to Nanjing, the sun was slanting West. She sat in the corner of the second floor of a chaliao. She was dressed in black and put on a hat yarn. A long sword was placed beside the table, and the lid of the teapot on the table was lifted and placed on the side.


    A waiter carrying a large teapot came up to fill the teapot in front of Cao Ling with tea, covered it, and added a new cup opposite.


    Cao Ling knew it was the deputy leader. He received the signal and was coming.


    Less than half an hour later, the guests on the second floor left one after another, but no more guests came up to the second floor. They were all told that the second floor was closed today. A man wearing a hat and black yarn was led to the second floor and went straight to Cao Ling.


    "Will you fill me up?" he asked.


    "It''s a pity that Huqiu tea is cold." Cao Ling replied.


    Hearing the speech, the man sat down quietly and took off his hat. His face under the black veil was still covered. However, Cao Ling recognized that the other party was her immediate superior, Du Ming, the deputy commander of the cinema capital. Since this image was the same every time he met, Cao Ling might not recognize him if he removed the scarf.


    "Call me, can you report any new news?" Du Ming poured himself a cup of hot tea, but didn''t drink it. The dark guard of their movie capital house didn''t easily eat what others gave outside, but smelled the faint fragrance of tea. "The demon sect you reported last time mainly shot Shao Jiaxiang. Shao Jiaxiang died at home. The imperial court sent someone to find nothing. It was judged that he was burned at home."


    Cao Ling also took off his hat and didn''t pay much attention to etiquette when he met the dark guard in public. He just nodded and reported the situation that day.


    Cao Ling will also report in detail the information obtained from meiqianxiao about the secret organization of Bo Hu''s activities and many recent answers.


    "So they wanted to kill Shao Jiaxiang just to force Shen Anxiang''s accomplices. Shen Anxiang, Bo Hu, was their main target. I saw it with my own eyes and the details of the intelligence were completely right. In fact, my subordinates felt that it should be true. The organization headed by Bo Hu was stupid and ready to move in Nanjing. I''m afraid we have to bother to check it."


    "You''re right. I didn''t expect the legend of the five immortals of the hidden dragon to be true. Shen Anxiang and the governor of the east hall are one party. I don''t know what conspiracy is secretly arranged. I really want to investigate it. I''ll set it up immediately after I go back."


    Du Ming replied in a deep voice. Cao Ling was relieved when he heard the speech. The most important information was brought back. This trip was finally a contribution to the imperial court.


    "You''ve worked hard. You''ve been hurt for this."


    "Never mind." things on the other side of desperate island have little to do with Shao Jiaxiang''s incident. Cao Ling simply omitted to mention it, but the place of desperate island still needs to remind the deputy commander, "desperate island is a place where experts gather. If you pour out, it is also a terrible force. You need to pay more attention."


    "There have been other brothers inside the island for a long time, and they have been under our surveillance." Du Ming smiled, as if satisfied with Cao Ling''s performance of seriously putting forward many opinions, "that''s right."


    He suddenly asked Cao Ling, "have you found out his true identity or seen his true appearance with the leader of the demon sect these two days?"


    Cao Ling shook his head for a second and cut off the railway: "No. he always wore a mask. His subordinates... His subordinates served him with their bodies and failed to let him have a more look. It seems that the rumor that the new leader of the evil cult, Yue, is evil and lustful, I''m afraid it''s untrue."


    Cao Ling was calm on the surface, but confused in the heart. Just now, he suddenly came up with the scene of watching the opera like a friend. He didn''t know why he lied to Du Ming.


    "I see. It''s a pity." Du Ming poured out the tea in the cup, refilled a cup of hot tea and continued to let the tea smell.


    "My Lord, my subordinates have found that the leader of the evil cult compliments the imperial court and the holy emperor these days and has no intention of rebellion. Instead, he controls evil ways to prevent them from doing evil and disturbing the peace. He also wants to wash his hands in a golden basin and retire from the Jianghu. My subordinates think that you don''t have to focus too much on Yue. It''s better to let him retire from the river than provoke unnecessary fights and damage soldiers The lake is better. "


    "Alas... Of course, I hope he will retire from the Jianghu and don''t cause so many troubles. I hope, as you said, he will retire from the Jianghu soon and don''t care about the world." Du Ming sighed worried about the country and the people.


    "The imperial court has been busy recently, which has bothered you. Qingyi cult and sun moon cult have no next activities, and the princess has returned to the palace. She is free and can share your worries for you." Cao Lingdao.


    "Well, I''m helpless. It happens that there''s something you need to do for me." Du Ming whispered a route to Cao Ling and asked her to catch up with it tonight. "When you get to the place, naturally someone will contact you and bring back the things he gave to me before dark tomorrow."


    "Yes, my subordinates will do it immediately!"


    "Pay attention to the appointed time. It''s useless for you to go early. Don''t rush."


    "My subordinates understand that they will make proper arrangements. Don''t worry, sir."


    "OK, go."

 Chapter 443

    After Cao Ling hurried away, Du Ming sneered, his eyes full of ruthlessness.


    "Lord Mingchen did expect things like God! It''s time to give up this double-edged sword. If it''s broken, it''s broken to avoid change."


    Just now, Cao Ling hesitated for a moment when answering the real body of the demon cult leader, which fell into his eyes. Cao Ling has always been loyal and never blinks for a moment when reporting tasks. In addition, this man is jealous of evil. Originally, he was most angry about Yue''s killing of imperial court officials, but now his words are biased towards Yue''s killing, which is a last resort


    This made him have to take precautions. If other undercover agents are OK, but Cao Ling knows too many secrets. If she tells Yue what she knows, she can''t hide many things... If she is careless, this double-edged sword may hurt herself, but it''s better!


    ¡­¡­


    Cao Ling put on his black hat and set out on the road again. Although he had plenty of time, he still kept a tight pace.


    Recently, there are many things in Nanjing. Governor Shao burned his home in the past. Now a prospective Crown Princess settled in the inner city. Later, the crown prince''s wedding was close to burning eyebrows. There was martial law in Nanjing. The Imperial City patrolmen and the constables of Ying Tianfu all stepped up their patrols and went up to investigate when they saw the raw noodles.


    As a masked swordsman, she was naturally more conspicuous to the city patrol. She also encountered three checks on her low-key way. However, she has a secret token of Yingdu mansion. Because the identity of the dark guard is confidential, the low-level patrolmen don''t know it''s a token of Yingdu mansion, but they all know that seeing it means that the other party is a special person of the imperial court, so they will be released.


    In fact, the place she wants to go is not far away from the suburbs of Nanjing. She will arrive after crossing two mountains. She can walk along the mountain stream path.


    In winter, the night always comes very early. After Cao Ling traveled several miles at night, it snowed.


    "The meeting time is tomorrow morning. You can have a temporary rest here."


    A stop Inn on the side of the road let Cao lingdun stare. After calculating the time and distance, she pushed open the door of the store without hesitation.


    Although the shop sparrow is small and dirty, there are three square tables in the small shop hall, and there is an upward wooden ladder on one side. You can see the living room on the second floor. Compared with the inns in Nanjing, they are naturally not in the stream, but they are still clean. The stores in this place do the business of passers-by. It''s good to have tiles to cover their heads.


    "Oh, sir, please... It''s snowing, isn''t it?"


    A waiter politely came up and gently patted Cao Ling''s shoulder and the snow on her hat with a towel.


    "I''ll do it myself... Is there a room available? I want one."


    As soon as the waiter heard that the other party was a woman, he was embarrassed to let go and apologized again and again: "sorry, girl, please sit down! There are vacant rooms. I can stay after finishing! Come on, have a cup of hot tea first... Have you eaten? Would you like to try our boss''s craft?"


    The small second-hand shop has sharp feet, poured Cao Ling a cup of hot tea, rubbed his hands and waited for Cao Ling to respond.


    "No, let me know when the room is ready."


    "OK, you sit down."


    The waiter smiled and ran into the kitchen, called out the shopkeeper to inform the guests, and then ran to the second floor to prepare the room. The shopkeeper seemed to doze off inside. He came out and saw Cao Ling in a hat. He was stunned for a moment, then smiled and nodded slightly.


    Cao Ling took off his hat, looked around carefully, and took out dry food from the burden.


    The dark guards of the movie capital rarely eat disorderly outside, which is the habit of the movie capital''s very rigorous training and education. Even when she acted in the Tsing Yi sect, she did not move her chopsticks until she confirmed that others had eaten them. Dark guards mostly do shady things and use the dirtiest means. Naturally, they are also very vigilant against the dirtiest means. Moreover, they often have the work of secret defense. If someone poisons the protected, they will eat it casually. Isn''t it that they are poisoned together.


    If she wants to eat outside, for example, if she wants to travel far today, she will first find a dry food store such as steamed bread and Nang cakes with booming business in the city. She will not buy head or tail, and buy two copies among the crowd. Then check whether there is anyone who bought food on site and confirm whether there is any problem when he eats. No problem. Give one of the two to the beggars you meet. Make sure there is no problem before you leave.


    Cao Ling slowly chewed the dry food, his mouth was dry, and he didn''t look at the hot tea in front of him. He took out the water bag in his bag, took a sip while eating, moistened the dry food and swallowed it. He didn''t want to drink more.


    This water is also the water from the ancient well that Cao Ling determined that everyone was drinking, because she only brought this bag when she went to battle with light weight. Maybe she only had this bag of clean water before she met a reliable water source before completing the task. Her professional habits made her habitually mix food and drink in the most economical and efficient way.


    Cao Ling silently frowned after reading the store layout.


    Just then the waiter arranged the room, came down and said, "the room is ready! Girl, you can come up and stay!"


    Cao Ling put away one-third of the dry food properly, picked up the hat and looked directly at the waiter: "don''t register and pay the fixed amount first?"


    The waiter patted himself on the head: "the girl is so beautiful. I haven''t seen such a beautiful girl. I''m so forgetful... Come on, please register."


    Cao lingmu did not squint and went to the front desk. The shopkeeper had taken out a thick registration book and opened it: "waiter is stupid. If you offend adults, please have a lot."


    "It''s all right." Cao Ling took the pen, but he didn''t touch ink and drew a few strokes on the table.


    It can not only see the strokes, but also leave no traces. It''s a secret code used by the joint between the dark guards.


    "What do you mean, girl?" the shopkeeper said in a fog.


    "Lonely shop, is it a little out of place to buy such a large register?" Cao Ling smiled gently, pointed to the account book behind the fist only used by big hotels and restaurants in big cities, and pointed to the dry things hanging on one wall, "As like as two peas, chili, corn and dried meat are all neat, but they are exactly the same as the internal textbooks. Sometimes too perfect is not always a good thing."


    Cao Ling''s internal textbook as like as two peas of the studio, the store''s layout and teaching materials are almost identical. No wonder Cao Lingyi came in familiar with it.


    As like as two peas, she was a undercover group. The part of her knowledge was used by the assassination team. She came in and sat down and looked at it carefully. She could remember it exactly as it did in the film capital. She did not believe it would happen.


    "It turned out to be a fellow disciple..." seeing that Cao Ling had seen through, the shopkeeper didn''t pretend. He narrowed his eyes and smiled warmly. Suddenly, he turned the account book on the table back, took out the dagger as thin as a cicada''s wing hidden in it, and stabbed Cao Ling fiercely, "then go to hell!"


    Cao Ling Feng''s eyes were wide open and his reaction was fast. His left hand tilted up and momentarily resisted the shopkeeper''s arm.


    But on this horse, I found that the shopkeeper''s internal power is deep, and one hand can''t control the shopkeeper''s assassination!


    At that moment, Cao Ling immediately stepped back, held the wrist holding the dagger with his other hand, and pressed the shopkeeper''s hand on the table with both hands!


    With such a little time, Cao Ling responded continuously and changed his moves. His fierce skill surprised the shopkeeper!


    "I don''t know what task you are responsible for here, but I''m Cao Ling, No. 8 Lu Qi of Qilin group. Do you have any misunderstanding?" Cao Ling frowned and shouted.


    "There''s no misunderstanding. We were ordered to kill Cao Ling, No. 8 Lu Qi, Qilin group, who defected to Yingdu mansion! We are worthy of being a Class-A dark guard and can easily see through our arrangement..."


    "I didn''t betray Yingdu mansion! I was ordered by deputy Tong to perform my official duties. Is there a misunderstanding here..." Cao Ling said in surprise.


    Cao Ling didn''t finish talking. The waiter next to her had already thrown a long scarf whip!


    The towel was so fierce that Cao Ling didn''t dare to connect it and flashed his head askew.


    However, the empty towel threw a ball of white powder and wrapped Cao Ling in it!

 Chapter 444

    Ecstasy!


    It is not surprising that the assassination mission only seeks the result, no matter how dirty the process is.


    Fortunately, Cao Ling is also an expert in the dark guard. He has also received assassination training as a child and has been prepared for this sudden indiscriminate sneak attack. Instantly hold your breath, wave your hand to open the powder, take back the hat temporarily placed on the counter, put on the isolation powder, and quickly retreat.


    Seeing that the waiter''s towel was hiding the overpowering drug, Cao Ling knew that if he went directly to the room just now, he must have been charmed by the overpowering drug arranged in the room!


    The long scarf turned in the air and shook a whip. Cao Ling retreated in advance and was naturally healthy. But the long towel suddenly fell apart and broke open, revealing the long soft sword hidden inside!


    Cao Ling is glad that he didn''t pick up the towel with his hand just now, otherwise he will break his arm!


    "There must be a misunderstanding about this. I''ll make amends when I go back and ask the deputy commander!" after all, they are all colleagues. Cao Ling saluted first and then kicked on the counter.


    The heavy counter was kicked back by Cao Ling and just knocked the shopkeeper who was going to turn over the table against the wall, which made him dizzy.


    The shopkeeper was stopped here in a hurry, and the long soft sword came again!


    Strange soldiers such as long soft sword are rarely used by sects. It''s a strange soldier taught by the movie capital. It is as soft as a whip, tough as a vine, and sharp as a sword. People who don''t know how to deal with it must be entangled and cut off the meat.


    However, Cao Ling is the top student in the movie capital. Although he doesn''t study deeply, he also knows a little. Then draw out the sword, jump obliquely, flash across the front of the long soft sword, and chop several sword lights at the same time!


    Each sword falls at the turning point of the power of the long soft sword. Although the long soft sword is tough, its hardness is not as good as normal iron. Finding the power point and attacking is like forcing it to hit hard. Suddenly, the long soft sword was cut off several times. Cao Lingling''s sharp sword cut the enemy''s back and went straight to heaven, just like the light of Lushan spring rising in the sun, amazing the world!


    Cao Ling succeeded in one hit without stopping. He made full use of the oblique jump landing lightness skill, and then jumped into the air and somersaulted again. Then he stretched his body in the air, raised his foot and stepped on a long soft sword. Unexpectedly, his body adjusted back to the front and turned back, and cut open a window to pass out easily!


    A series of actions are like flowing water, which makes the waiter crazy. He also knows the lightness skill of Yingdu mansion. He is also an expert of Yingdu mansion. He thinks that his skill will not be worse than Cao Ling. But like Cao Ling, he thinks he can''t do it! The skill is the same, but the spirit is different. I''m afraid this is the talent gap!


    Outside, Cao Ling landed lightly, but didn''t dare to breathe a sigh of relief. Because three men in black were standing outside waiting for her. They didn''t know how long they had stood. The long sword and the body had been covered with a thin layer of snow, and there was no trace of movement on the ground.


    Only experts have such composure. Cao Ling feels difficult to deal with, but he still faces the difficulties.


    In the face of her colleagues, she doesn''t have to keep her identity secret, but she can use her martial arts openly. The martial arts of Yingdu mansion are good at attacking and defending the weak, and have strong explosive power. It is like a flash in the pan, taking the beauty of its bright peak. It''s good for you to break out first!


    "The sword has no eyes. If you don''t want to die, get out of the way! When you look back, Cao Ling will sort out the misunderstanding with Yingdu mansion!"


    Cao Ling came to a man in black, lowered his body, leaned his sword and waved the full moon angrily! Man and sword are like one, circling up with it, like Chang''e running to the moon to Guanghan! But Chang''e is a murderer, not a floating fairy!


    At first, the man in black didn''t expect that Cao Ling met them with few to many, but he was more powerful than them. For a time, he responded a little slowly and fell on the defensive. He stood up against Cao Ling, but he was strongly pushed out of this full moon sublimation!


    "I thought the deputy commander made a mountain out of a molehill. This unknown traitor is not simple."


    The second man in black, taking advantage of Cao Ling''s potential, stepped close to the flying snow and pointed at the sword edge on the ground, leaving a straight and long sword mark on the ground!


    "Eighteen pole, spin, pour the moon!"


    The man in black also broke out the blade with the trend of drawing a knife, and the sword Qi increased wildly, startling snowflakes and fallen leaves on the ground!


    His sword also marked a full moon, which was different from Cao Ling. It was not horizontal, but vertical, which provoked a round of Yuehua! Scattered snowflakes and fallen leaves are like the stars in the sky to set off the moonlight!


    Cao Ling was exhausted and knew he couldn''t deal with the opponent''s attack. He simply let the move come to an end. His body rotated more than ten times, slightly deviated from the straight line, and narrowly avoided the cutting attack that couldn''t compete!


    But it was too close, and Cao Ling suffered a lot from the overflowing sword Qi. At present, he was disturbed by the sword Qi invasion, and staggered a few steps after landing. Although embarrassed, it''s time to live. I can''t care too much. I have to rush forward when I stumble.


    She has robbed two people. The last level is the lane when she came. As long as she is not caught up, she can escape back to the capital!


    Finally, the man in black standing still saw Cao Ling coming, and a trace of surprise and appreciation flashed in his eyes. He lifted the sword with one hand, but it was a sword posture that Cao Ling was not familiar with.


    He doesn''t use the martial arts of Yingdu mansion


    Cao Ling has no time to think more. He can''t compete with force under the chaos. He simply uses chaos to control the enemy! She doesn''t have to beat her opponent, she just needs to make a gap!


    Suddenly forced the disordered breath to run, vomited a mouthful of stagnant blood, and split eight disordered swords for no reason!


    Ding Ding


    The last man in black took an oblique step and then jumped up gently, like a playful and elegant reindeer dancing on the snow. He dodged most of the sword edges and only gently blocked the two swords that couldn''t be dodged.


    I didn''t expect the other party to be so vigilant and careful that he didn''t dare to face the attack, but it was so just that he gave her a way! Cao Ling rushed over the other side!


    But before Cao Ling was happy for half a second, Cao Ling suddenly felt a cold behind her. A splash of blood splashed out from behind her. The blood burst faster than her sprint and fell before her hat


    Then the stabbing pain came, and she knew she had been hit by the sword behind her back.


    When she fell to the ground, she reluctantly rolled on the ground for several circles to remove the momentum, and just turned back to see the meteor passing by, cutting her sword light straight back in his master''s hands.


    Cao Ling got up from the ground in a panic. This time was enough for the two men in black to stop the path behind her just now. The anecdotes and waiter in the inn had rushed out of the Inn and besieged her.


    But she was only caught by the person in front of her: "falling rain flying star sword..."


    "You are the ''long star in the blue sky''!"


    "Good eyesight." the last man in black pulled off his scarf. The handsome face with awe inspiring justice was extremely gloomy and his killing intention rolled in his eyes. "Gongliang Junyi is here. You can''t escape."


    "Why did the people of Dongji studio work with the dark guards of the film capital to catch me? It''s impossible!" Cao Ling was shocked and his mind was blank.


    "You already know too much. You don''t need to know more. I''m just acting under orders. You must die today. Your head is my desperate name." Gong Liang Junyi waved his long sword, wiped away the blood on it, dyed the ground red, and the faint green sword Qi on the blade scattered strong pressure.


    Cao Ling hasn''t had much contact with Dongji affairs factory, but he has also heard of the reputation of Gongliang Junyi, the head of the 24 supervisors... As soon as he sees it today, it''s well-known!

 Chapter 445

    The appearance of Gongliang Junyi shocked Cao Ling and calmed down. His turbid head became more sober.


    Cao Ling doesn''t know what happened, but only Duming knows that she will come here today, and it is the specific route arranged by Duming for her. He is the most likely to arrange all this... She didn''t betray the court, but Duming wants to take her life!


    Among them, senior officials of Dongji ministry factory are also involved. Under the order of the emperor, the film capital office has always not allowed other institutions to interfere in its own affairs. It is clear that this is a violation of the taboo of the film capital office!


    There''s a reason. I''m afraid it''s Du Ming who will betray the cinema... Cao Ling is sweating all over here. Du Ming is the most powerful deputy commander of the cinema. If he wants to make a mess, it must be a great disaster for the imperial court!


    She must go back alive and report to her superiors


    Cao Ling''s desire to survive hit the bottom and rebounded. In the face of the desperate situation, the great figure who once stood proudly in the desperate Island Casino not long ago


    "Oh, the person who feels the most reliable when the dark guard is in danger is the Supreme Master of the demon sect. How ironic."


    With a wry smile, Cao Ling grabbed a snow from the ground and pressed it on his back to relieve pain. With a flexible rotation of his wrist, he took a long sword and attacked Gongliang Junyi, the most difficult bone to bite!


    "If you are a woman, I''ll give you a good time."


    Gongliang Junyi sighed and stepped back. His pace was not big, but he was precise and efficient. He only took two steps back, not more than a centimeter, just so that the tip of his nose flashed against the pouring sword. Holding a sword in his right hand, there is no superfluous fancy. He cuts out a blue meteor, which is like falling from the sky. It is as powerful as a thousand!


    "Chih!"


    Cao Ling tried her best to stop leaning forward and didn''t eat Gongliang Junyi, which was only a little close to cutting the trap that lured her forward. She bowed her head, lowered her center of gravity and rushed in the other direction.


    Gongliang Junyi''s knife is not crooked. It''s like drawing with ruler and ink. It''s straight.


    "I didn''t expect it to be very slippery."


    Gongliang Junyi smiled with appreciation and watched his meteor sword fall. He only split Cao Ling''s hat into two and flew down. The other party''s control of the battle is also very subtle. The angle of the body is just right. The brain blossoms one point higher and the escape is less than one point lower.


    Cao Ling successfully cheated Gong Liang Junyi with a fake shot from his head, and rushed back to the mountain. The injured shopkeeper and the unarmed waiter were obviously easier to deal with.


    "But don''t you underestimate me?"


    Gongliang Junyi guessed her intention at the moment she twisted her body. He tilted his leg right at Cao Ling''s waist and kicked her hard breath away!


    Cao Ling groaned and flew out, but at least it was the direction she was preparing to break through, gritting her teeth to control her shape.


    But he was unlucky and fell in the direction of the shopkeeper. There was no place to land in the air, so he had to cut indiscriminately with his sword.


    "Hum, die!"


    The sword chopper, who could not change his moves and had no explosive power, flashed easily. He was very angry. Dantian waved a fist and hammered it on Cao Ling''s chest.


    He immediately hammered her to the ground and sprayed a mouthful of blood on the snow.


    The waiter was right next to him. He smiled grimly and raised his hands to kill Cao Ling. Who wants Cao Ling to suddenly fly with both hands.


    One hand grabbed a handful of dirty snow and threw it at the shopkeeper. The other hand gently shook a sword flower with heavy shadow on the wrist!


    The shopkeeper reacted quickly and covered the snow with his hand. The waiter was scared away by Cao Ling''s fierce sword flower with his bare hands. When he looked at the sword flower, it seemed dazzling, but it was powerless. It was clearly the end of a powerful crossbow!


    But as soon as the shopkeeper slowed down, the waiter withdrew, revealing a large enough gap!


    Cao Ling clenched her tongue to refresh herself, forced her last breath, charged out, and suddenly drilled into the nearby woods.


    "Waste! What are you flustered about?" the shopkeeper was furious. He had hit Cao Ling hard. Unexpectedly, his teammates could release each other like this.


    "I''m unarmed. Naturally, I should be more careful! Is she still worried about running? I''ll make atonement and bring her head back later!" the waiter knew he was wrong and became angry.


    "Why did people choose your way? Don''t you think about it? What''s the noise? Don''t you chase?" Gong Liang Junyi came over and sneered and hit 50 big boards each.


    These dark guards are all subordinates trained by Du Ming. When they were sent to assassinate Cao Ling, they were crowned with a leader, Gong liangjunyi. They all felt annoyed that they had to monitor Gong liangjunyi''s performance. Now everyone was fooled by Cao Ling, but Gongliang Junyi was unbreakable. He was immediately suppressed by his strong strength and had nothing to say.


    "Lord Gong Liang is right. Let''s chase her quickly. She is seriously injured. We can''t escape by blocking the mountain road. Pay attention to the surroundings and don''t let her hide." another man in black nodded slightly, and several people used lightness skills to chase after her in the mountains and forests.


    He is so steady and cautious that he deserves to be a master in the pursuit of Yingdu mansion. Even Gongliang Junyi felt that Cao Ling was just wasting time. It''s better to come early and give her a good time to avoid the pain of flesh and blood.


    Their judgment was right. They had seen a little blood on the ground and gradually obvious footprints.


    Cao Ling took one breath and broke out his lightness skill and ran away, but he was powerless soon after. Her solid lightness skill level made her step on the snow without trace at the beginning, leaving no trace on the ground. However, with the pursuit, footprints appeared on the ground and became deeper and deeper, indicating that she could not afford to use her lightness skills. The blood on the ground also showed that her internal injury was aggravated. Under the cold weather, she soon fainted and fell to the ground.


    "Pay attention to the ground. Don''t be buried by the snow. We didn''t see it." Gong Liang Junyi said in a loud voice. With his internal power, he accurately transmitted it to the people in black in the distance.


    The waiter who chased the front was unhappy. That Gongliang Junyi really looked like their leader, and didn''t want him to take credit. Suddenly found something, laughed and said, "I think it must be in front!"


    "Where?"


    The others gathered around him when they heard the speech. Gongliang Junyi had sharp eyes and immediately said, "another person will accompany him in! The others will stay outside!"


    The waiter said there was a big yard in the hillside open space.


    There are several large bungalows in the yard. There is an old plaque at the gate of the yard, which reads "buy an orphan private school".


    At a glance, everyone knows what this place is.


    This kind of large courtyard exists everywhere, including public and private ones, which are responsible for the adoption of orphans, similar to orphanages. If it is a public orphanage, it will generally be resettled in the suburbs. Most of them run by the people in the wilderness near the city.


    Private orphanages are usually donated by dignitaries. Most of these people believe in gods and Buddhas and feel that donating money to set up such charities is a matter of accumulating merit. However, the funds donated are limited after all, sometimes even non-existent, so it is built in the wilderness without paying expensive land rent. At the same time, it is not far from the town, and it is convenient to buy living materials on weekdays.


    An orphanage in the name of a private school, which means a place where private schools and raising orphans are integrated, can be regarded as an orphanage that pays more attention to culture and education. It is estimated that it is funded by literati. Most orphanages are just raised, and few teach and study.


    In such a large courtyard, Cao Ling is seriously injured. Even if she knows that she is only surviving, she can only go in and hide, otherwise she can only faint in the ice and snow.


    In order to be ashamed of the snow, the waiter bravely turned over from the wall. It''s just an opponent with serious injuries. He must find face!

 Chapter 446

    They are all experts from the movie capital. Their concealed body shape is their strength.


    The waiter fell silent and looked around. The location was a spacious and simple courtyard. In the wilderness, the yard can naturally be built larger. The houses are simple and crude, but they are made of heavy solid wood. The workmanship is rough, but the quality is quite good. Even if the wind and snow hit, you don''t have to worry about collapse.


    There are four spacious bungalows here, which should be able to live hundreds of orphans at a rough calculation.


    He went to the nearest bungalow, kept his vigilance, approached the window, raised a corner of the wooden window and looked inside.


    There are two big long Kang inside, which are full of children from three to more than ten years old. They all shout softly, which is peaceful.


    "Not in this room?" the voice came from behind.


    The waiter was shocked by the sudden sound close at hand. The wooden window was covered with a "click". He quickly looked back and almost shouted dirty words.


    "Can NIMA walk with a little noise!"


    The person who came was the shopkeeper. Although he was very upset, Gongliang Junyi''s arrangement was very appropriate. He came in close to take good care of him.


    "Look at your guts! Wake up the people here more loudly and see how you clean up!" the shopkeeper scolded in a low voice.


    "How to clean up? It''s a big deal. Kill them all! The orphans are dead. Who has time to arrest them!" the waiter smiled cruelly.


    Suddenly there was a thump, as if a heavy object fell to the ground.


    They made a decision together. Looking back, it was Cao Ling!


    Cao Ling looked frightened and seemed to be thrown to the ground. He was seriously injured and couldn''t afford to struggle. He vomited another mouthful of blood and finally fainted.


    "What did you just say... Kill?"


    The heavy voice made the shopkeeper and the waiter look around. I don''t know when there is a tall man beside me. But with two "clicks", they saw things strangely crooked... The pain of slowing down a beat caught up at this time, and they found that it was not the world that was crooked, but their neck that was crooked.


    Gongliang Junyi and two other people in black just gathered outside the orphanage. Suddenly, two heavy stuffy hums were thrown out and smashed in front of them.


    The surprised three people took a step back. After seeing the things on the ground, their surprise disappeared, leaving only a cold fear like a cold mountain.


    The two shopkeepers and bartenders who were thrown out were not sundries, but were discounted into a ball, which was no longer human! They died in terror, with an unimaginable ferocious look on their faces. We can imagine how terrible pain they suffered when they died!


    All the people who come today are experts. Although Gongliang Junyi''s strength is above them, he can''t guarantee to win any two people. The other party unexpectedly folded the two people into a sack in less than a minute. I''m afraid I can''t beat them with such strength!


    The other two men in black knew each other''s terror, but they didn''t want to retreat. Because they are the same as Gongliang Junyi. This task either takes Cao Ling''s head back or moves their own head. They have no way back!


    Gongliang Junyi was about to ask what expert was inside. A tall figure pushed open the yard door and slowly walked out of the dark yard.


    He pinched Cao Ling, who was seriously injured and unconscious, as easily as carrying a chick. The other hand walked out and put something on his head


    When they appeared outside the door, everyone finally saw what he was wearing... It was a hood with green face, tusks and red hair.


    There is only one person who shows his face in the Jianghu for the time being... Someone once imitated his clothes to commit crimes, but then they all disappeared. No one will ask why


    "Red Luocha."


    Gongliang Junyi bit his teeth and groaned out this incompatible name here.


    "Why is the first killer in the Jianghu here? Those who dare to kill us!" a man in black returned to his senses, took a step forward and asked insidiously.


    Another slightly older man in black immediately looked back at him. The young man really didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. You all know that people are called "the first killer in the Jianghu". How dare you be so presumptuous? Really think you brought 810 experts to catch people?


    "I don''t know how offending Hong Luocha is here! We are the dark guards of Yingdu mansion. We only entered your place by mistake after chasing the traitors of Yingdu mansion. Our river doesn''t violate the well water. Can we return the prisoners to us? We can let bygones be bygones if you killed our two colleagues!" the slightly older man in black arched his hands. Don''t say revenge for his colleagues at this time. It''s good to be able to complete the task.


    It seems that Cao Ling was badly hurt because she accidentally broke into the territory of the red Luocha. As long as the red Luocha didn''t intervene, it was a chicken leg to the mouth.


    Red Luocha generally threw Cao Ling to the ground when throwing garbage. There was no wave in a pair of eyes from the mask. He said faintly: "I don''t care whether you are on business or for personal reasons, whether it''s Yingdu mansion or any garbage. It''s a disaster to our land. There''s a dead end."


    Red Luocha''s words didn''t give face. The two people in black both looked heavy and angry, but they didn''t dare to be presumptuous.


    Gongliang Junyi suddenly laughed, turned back and said to the two people in Black: "you don''t communicate with hongluocha so much. You''d better learn from me!"


    The two men in black looked at Gongliang Junyi together. Who wants to see Gongliang Junyi''s eyes red and shed two lines of blood and tears? They all felt inexplicable.


    "I''d like to see you perform." the old man in black sneered and complimented Gong Liang Junyi. See how this man speaks so loudly!


    Gongliang Junyi stretched out his hand and took out a thick stack of silver tickets from inside. Trembling with abnormal excitement, he kneaded the silver tickets into a ball and threw them to hongluocha: "you are a killer, I hire you to kill!"


    "Kill? Kill who?" red Luocha took the stack of silver notes with one hand and nodded slightly. The man really knew how to communicate with him.


    "People in the imperial court, traitors in Yingdu mansion, dare you kill them!"


    "Traitor of Yingdu mansion?" red Luocha opened the silver ticket and glanced at Cao Ling, who was more angry and less angry. There was a taste in Jinjin. "Now a mere dark guard is so valuable?"


    "Hahaha..." Gong Liang Junyi said with a crazy smile, "it''s not one money, it''s four money... You''ve killed two. Why are you afraid to kill two more!"


    When the two men in black saw the red Luocha, they all thought that the big thing had been done. After hearing Gongliang Junyi laugh for a while, they reacted to Gongliang Junyi''s meaning and turned around to escape! But a green faced tusk mask like a ghost has come near, which is more frightening than the king of hell!


    "Fortunately, the fate of the country will not perish, and there is still a chance to turn around! I don''t care whether you are a man or a ghost. My life is willing to fall for Zhongliang and serve the evil spirit with Yin and guile!" the general of the emperor fell and begged the public for help, so he had to ask the evil spirit for help. Gongliang Junyi let go of his mind and roared into the sky, knelt on the ground and was full of tears. "My family still has countless wealth. I''d like to give it all to you and ask the red Luocha for help!"


    ¡­¡­


    "You are absent without permission, do you know?"


    The afternoon sun shone lazily on the earth. A deafening roar broke out in a small courtyard of Gongwei division. He was going to lift a recliner and put it in the yard for sunbathing. He smiled over his ears, almost burst his eardrum and glanced at the source of the noise unhappily.


    "Didn''t you just skip the night shift, brother Chen, calm down... It''s not that you haven''t seen brother skip the shift. Our team is going to compete for excellence in the new year. Making a fuss has a bad impact."


    Meiqian smiled, pulled out his ears, took out his fingers and looked at them. He was so frightened that he quickly wiped Qiu Haoyu, who was eating the specialty fruit cake he brought back from Hangzhou.


    Qiu Haoyu took the time to stare back. Seeing the thief''s smile, he felt a bad hunch: "Why are you pointing at me? If you touch me again, I''ll report to the official!"


    We him meow is the official! Dead fag, you big head ghost, how to talk to your master, dead child! Believe it or not, I''ll bring you something to eat next time. Put two buckets of laxatives and kill you!


    There are too many people spreading rumors in the Gongwei department. Some people ruin my brother''s reputation all day. Does Jiang Chen care as the head of the 82 evil spirits?


    "Yes, Haoyu, you have a good sense of prevention. As long as this person has any wrong actions, you should shout out loudly! Silence represents connivance. Let''s resist the wind of Longyang mania brought by eyebrows and smiles!" Jiang Chen waved his arm and praised Qiu Haoyu with great satisfaction.


    Get out! So you made a rumor for my brother! Can you do something while I''m away!

 Chapter 447

    In an elegant and quiet courtyard, three beautiful women sit in Yayuan and enjoy a moment of warm sun freehand brushwork.


    One dressed in blue, winding like a snowy mountain under his neck, and a thin, narrow and flat fall down, showing the proud curve of twists and turns.


    A young man, dressed in green clothes, was like a lotus in late spring. He talked to the people around him and was full of aura from time to time.


    One wore a light red robe, had a slender figure, was as proud and beautiful as snow lotus, and his face was as cold as ice. His beautiful eyes suddenly looked warily at a force system that suddenly broke in.


    "Come back, come back, report to the princess, he''s back!" the pavilion is full of beautiful faces. People are more charming than flowers. Their eyes are disordered, but Li Tongxin knows the size and doesn''t dare to approach. He kneels outside the pavilion and reports, "he''s back!"


    "Who''s back? Can you speak well?" the woman in blue looked sweet and lovely. She suddenly stood up as if she had changed herself. A pair of thin white lotus roots drilled out of her slit martial skirt, as if she wanted to compete with white snow. Her face was sweet and swept away, dominating her airway.


    "Back to the commander... Ah bah, back to Princess Mengyao, don''t you let the commander pay attention, will the royal guards inform you as soon as they come back?" Li Tong looked at the familiar beautiful angry face and said with a silly smile.


    "He''s back?" Li Mengyao opened her eyes and raised her mouth slightly. Her frown, which was always tight these two days, finally stretched out.


    On one side, Li pinting was happy, and the frost like Li Shangrong couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Fuck him! Why doesn''t he die!" Li Mengyao seemed to be just an illusion. He immediately angrily lifted Bei''s teeth and shouted, "he would skip work on a certain day. Otherwise, with his ability, Shaofu didn''t have much of him that night!"


    "Princess, my subordinates haven''t said yet. How do you know he''s skipping the shift?" the Li Tong stunned Li Mengyao''s prediction.


    "The first day you know that he likes to skip work! Is it hard to guess!" Li Mengyao didn''t have a good way. "Where is the death of skipping work? He disappeared for two days. I thought he could find his body only after the broken walls and tiles of Shao house were cleaned up!"


    "Repay the princess. I don''t know why I''ve been absent from work for two days. Didn''t you say I''d tell you the first time, so ask the commander to let me tell you the first time. Lord Jiang is still asking him why."


    "Alas... OK, just don''t die. Go back and thank Xiang rilong for me."


    "Yes."


    After Li Tong left quickly.


    Li pingting jumped and said, "I said brother Mei is not so short-lived. It has been a disaster for thousands of years!"


    "I agree with that." Li Shangrong nodded slightly to express his approval.


    That guy is greedy for life, afraid of death and slippery. He is not so easy to be burned by a fire. His little worry about him is just groundless.


    "What left a thousand years?" an ethereal voice came from far to near.


    A table of white clothes came slowly. The light wind brought a faint fragrance. Lined with a clean and simple Pavilion, it was as dust-free as a fairy.


    "Xiyu, you''re here? It''s a disaster for thousands of years. A bad subordinate disappeared and came back." Li Mengyao looked back and saw his good friend, and immediately smiled that he could beat all flowers.


    "Which, is it the ''dirty thing'' that Shang Rong once said?" Lin Xiyu came to Nanjing to settle down. After more than one day, he was introduced by Li Mengyao and got familiar with Li Shangrong and Li pingting. He cordially called Li Shangrong''s name.


    These two are princesses and will be their own royal sisters in the future. Besides, the two princesses have no airs and get along well with themselves. Lin Xiyu, who has no friends in identity and appearance, suddenly felt that he was really happy with two more sisters.


    Li Mengyao giggled when she heard the speech. Li Shangrong still didn''t like Meiqian''s smile as usual, but this "dirty thing" was really well described.


    "Yes, that''s the dirty thing. The governor''s house in the East Hall burned a few days ago, and the governor and several brothers of the Gongwei division who went in to save people burned to death. That night, he was on duty, but he didn''t find his body and others. Everyone was very hoodwinked. Unexpectedly, these two goods chose a good day and skipped the shift to escape."


    "It''s really a strange man... When I came here, what you most often mention is this man''s deeds. I think he''s not as annoying in your heart as you dislike him." Lin Xiyu broke through with a smile.


    "It''s OK. He comes from a humble family, has a little ruffian spirit and intelligence, and knows how to look at eyes. His specialty is only small intelligence... I wanted to call to show you how shameless he is, but the goods drool when they see beautiful women. If they see the first beautiful woman in the Jianghu, I''m afraid the soul can''t be found back, they''ll lose the face of Gongwei company at that time." Li Mengyao waved his hand.


    "There is no such strange person in the world... And he clearly has your heart." Lin Xiyu nodded after seeing through Li Mengyao''s psychology. "No wonder you sent him to the frontier."


    "It''s so ugly... The throat of the northwest, the most important thing, is trust!" Li Mengyao knew that Lin Xiyu deliberately taunted her, pretended to be angry and pinched her smooth little face. "Our dear princess to be, have you finished your work? Why did you run out to eat the Northwest wind? You shouldn''t sneak out to be lazy!"


    "How dare you say that? You came here with me just to help me sort out these affairs! The eunuch of the celebrant just carried out a long string of supplies, and the eunuch of the divine palace just wanted to introduce the sacrificial rites. You ran faster than rabbits!" Lin Xiyu grabbed Li Mengyao and Li pingting, who was too busy to watch the fun, and took their heads into the room, "There are so many things. Of course I''m not finished. I came out to catch people."


    The three of them saw a group of eunuchs and maids teach Lin Xiyu all kinds of etiquette and ornaments. It was more complicated than the entrance examination. They sneaked out without listening to a few words. Now Lin Xiyu wants to take them back to help. He really has a dead heart!


    "I suddenly have a stomachache and want to go to the thatched cottage..." Li Mengyao shamelessly made the excrement escape.


    "Sister, help me, there''s hell, red hell! I don''t want to marry in the future!" Li pingting is curious about everything and full of fantasy, but the red ocean in Lin Xiyu''s house drowned all her beautiful imagination of marriage this time.


    There is no happy sense of ceremony. I just feel cumbersome and terrible!


    "Pingting is still young, let her go..." Li Shangrong saw that Li pingting was poor and couldn''t help begging for her mercy. "I''d like to go in instead of her to help you share your worries."


    Li Shangrong is also ten thousand unhappy, especially her low-key nature of dancing knives and guns. In the face of a pile of needlework, she feels like falling into a silk winding hole.


    "Why? I tied pingting away. Can you still not come?" Lin Xiyu smiled cunningly. He had seen through the relationship between the two sisters. Li Shangrong protected her sister. She would follow her wherever Li pingting went, "Your figure is almost the same as mine. Why don''t you try it all on first and let me see the effect. I haven''t seen what the heavy crown of the wedding dress looks like from the side."


    "You are so terrible that it may take two hours to wear it. You can make complaints about yourself once again." the second sister will be exhausted. You are so good and pure, but your heart is very vicious! "Li Pingting Tucao Dao.


    "She just looks innocent. She is actually an alcoholic, plus her bad character of forcing others to do things for herself..." Li Mengyao knows more than the two sisters who have not yet realized Lin Xiyu''s character, and solemnly introduces them to the truth of their future Royal sister-in-law.


    "Are you just sneaking out to play under the pretext of helping me adapt to the etiquette and customs of the imperial palace? I''ll tell the emperor later that you won''t want to step out of the imperial palace next time." Lin Xiyu knows that both kindness and authority are important. Whip and sweet fruit are also important, "Well, don''t talk nonsense. You won''t have to go through this process in the future. It''s rare to experience it. It''s so interesting. The clothes are so beautiful that you must be a prosperous beauty. Don''t you want to see it?"


    But Lin Xiyu couldn''t beat it. Her three daughters had to face bitterly and were dragged back to the red hell by Lin Xiyu.


    Lin Xiyu covered up the bitter corners of her mouth with a satisfied smile... Without them, she was afraid she couldn''t help but want to escape.

 Chapter 448

    "Support and resist the unhealthy trend brought by eyebrows and smiles!" Han Ning clearly and humanely echoed Jiang Chen''s sonorous justice.


    "You little Sword Fairy, don''t join in the fun! I didn''t forget to bring you sweet scented osmanthus cake when I went away. Can''t you stop your mouth? Take people short and eat people short. Your master didn''t teach you!"


    The eyebrow thousand smiles to twist a head to stare one eye the other side. Two handsome people over there sat in chairs stuffed with the sun, holding sweet scented osmanthus cakes like cold Ning and willows gnawing like Chipmunks. The little milk monk seems to be sleepy at the age. He narrows his eyes and doesn''t wake up. He plays basic Shaolin boxing there. He talks a lot. I don''t know whether it''s the great mercy mantra or the Vajra Sutra.


    Seeing Meiqian smile, Liu quietly looked up and gave a smile warmer than the sun... Ah, brother felt cured again... The heart demon depression didn''t happen for many years, probably because Liu quietly was cured


    "The master only said that a man has nothing to offer and is either a traitor or a thief!" Han Ning licked his tongue and looked upright.


    Wow... Today''s little pot friends really have no conscience!


    "Either rape or theft, then you still eat!"


    "The taste is still very good." Han Ning grinned. After eating once down the mountain, she fell in love with osmanthus cake. Some still want to eat.


    And that time it seemed that meiqianxiao brought her osmanthus cake.


    "Then you give me back! I remember what you like to eat and stabbed me in the back!"


    "Sure enough, as the master said, men will recover their selfish and stingy nature if they can''t take advantage of it!" Han Ning looked really like this.


    Get out!


    It''s wrong to give you food. It''s also wrong not to give you food. I finally understand that your master''s focus is not on giving or not, but on the word "man"! How much prejudice does your master have against men? I''ve just ruined her apprentice!


    "Don''t bully Emei''s little sister. You''re really... Bullying the good and fearing the evil. It''s hopeless!" Jiang Chen timely stepped in again, which made Meiqian smile more depressed.


    Brother, you can see who bullies who doesn''t! Brain is a good thing!


    "You haven''t made it clear where you''ve been these two days. Do you know that there was a fire in Shao''s house that night when you quit work, governor Shao and Shen Anxiang and other three personnel of Gongwei department were burned inside! You didn''t see anyone for two days, so everyone thought you died inside. With your fear of death, you guessed that you thought you were hiding under the debris and smashed into meat cakes!" Jiang Chen said angrily.


    Meiqian smiled shyly. It turned out that Jiang Chen was worried about brother''s safety. Brother was still a little moved.


    "You may not believe it. I was drunk with you that night..."


    Jiang Chen nodded. He still had the impression before the fragment that night.


    "When I woke up and found you were still asleep, I went to the toilet and went back to work on duty. I just went to work, but there was an accident. The process was very complicated. I won''t repeat it in detail because of the complicated reasons. In short, I went to Hangzhou next door and came back after watching the tour of Huasui garden with a beautiful girl. Ha ha."


    "How much more happens and how complex the process will become such a result?" Qiu Haoyu was so surprised that he forgot to eat the Baihua cake and looked up.


    Anyway, his brain worked hard and couldn''t think of a reasonable process to explain the content omitted in the middle of eyebrows and smiles, and then got the result of going to the theatre with beautiful girls in Hangzhou! What strange and terrible process happened in the middle!


    "Make it up? How could a beautiful girl go to the theatre with you." Han Ning said without thinking, and his eyebrows smiled. He felt stabbed by the straightforward girl.


    Sure enough, silly white sweet cut it and it''s black inside!


    "Hua Sui garden... I also want to see it. Brother Xiao will bring it quietly next time!"


    It''s a little funny. If our family wants to see it quietly, it''s not a problem for Feng Junzhi to bring the whole team of Huasui garden to give you a special performance. In the pet sister world, brother is serious!


    Mei qianxiao is afraid that Jiang Chen doesn''t believe it. He still keeps the ticket stub of Huasui garden and shows it to him.


    "Qianxiao is despicable and shameless. It''s not surprising that anything incredible happens to him. Just because there are beautiful girls in the story, you are too arbitrary to say that he''s bad to lie..." Jiang Chen doesn''t know whether this is praise or derogation. In short, meiqianxiao sounds uncomfortable, "Anyway, you escaped by mistake. The fire was so bad that they couldn''t even escape Shen Anxiang who wanted to save people. If you were there that night..."


    Ha, if I go in to save people, I''ll die, right? I''m so professional in pretending to be a vegetable chicken. No one doubts that he is actually an unparalleled expert with unique skills. I have to be a little proud of my ability, huh!


    "It shouldn''t matter if you were there that night. You were so afraid of death that you didn''t have the courage to go in and save people." Jiang Chen continued after careful consideration.


    Hey, Jiang Chen, what''s the matter with you and his meow not talking according to my brother''s script? I haven''t seen my IQ grow in two days, have I!


    "But it''s also wrong for you to leave your post without permission! You were punished on duty for your crime. Now you''re wrong. It''s no use even pleading with Lord rilong for you. Gong Wei decided to deduct your food and pay for half a year and halve the expenses for cars and horses!"


    "So cruel!?" Meiqian smiled just now. He was proud of his chin and the sky. When he heard this, he immediately fell on his knees. "Brother Chen, you know me, the grain has just been distributed this month and has run out of food soon. If the grain rate is deducted for half a year, it will be my life... Wait, no! Why did Xiang rilong plead for me? He didn''t ask for the boss of Gongwei department? What did he ask for!"


    "Yes, but Princess Mengyao trembled with anger when she heard that you were on duty that day and that someone was missing again. She said that if you could come back alive, you would have to deduct your salary for half a year to hurt your muscles and bones. You also know that Xiang commander, even if he is now a commander, still dare not disobey Princess Mengyao."


    Li Mengyao''s once humiliating boss is still thinking about him. I''m really moved... A wool! Li Mengyao, you bastard, don''t kill too much. Deduct food and salaries and travel expenses. That''s killing people! Brother, is it easy to mix some wine money!


    Also, Xiangri dragon, you lick the dog, lick it to the last, you have nothing, you know! You can''t be tough to keep my brother''s pay! I''m quite disappointed in you!


    "Qian Xiao, you really disappoint me. I didn''t want to be in such a hurry at first, but recently, Nanjing is sensitive. You can''t guarantee that there will be any problem if you stay here. At that time, I''m afraid it will harm Gongwei. That night, you asked me to go to the western regions earlier. I applied. Now that you''ve come back, we''ll leave in the afternoon!" Jiang Chen sighed deeply. He hated iron and steel, but he also gave up his heart, I know that my subordinates are hard to change in their life.


    Who let him be his subordinate, work harder.


    "So hurry? It''s dark to stay in the hotel after leaving in the afternoon. Why not leave tomorrow?" Meiqian smiled and thought it didn''t matter, or it was just what he wanted.


    "Tomorrow is the 15th day of the first month. On the day of the prince''s wedding, the city gate is strictly prohibited. You can go in and out at will? Take you away early to avoid any mistakes!"


    "I see... I forgot." Meiqian smiled and rubbed his head. A horsetail was rubbed by him. He broke out a few hair tips at will. It looks a little depressed. "Let''s go. I''ll go back and pack up my baggage now. I won''t wait for the afternoon. I''ll go right away."

 Chapter 449

    Back in the room, he had nothing to clean up.


    Although it was only a few months since they came to Gongwei, it felt like they had spent a long time here and were full of memories of this room when they thought that Li Mengyao, once their boss, had been dismissed and upgraded to princess.


    He always carried his own things close to him. He packed up the uniform and two sets of cloth clothes he had forgotten when he became the leader of the demon cult. The clothes were almost complete... No, I remember Gong Wei sent me clothes


    Mei qianxiao ran to the other side of the wardrobe that he hadn''t touched for a long time, opened it and turned it over.


    "Lying in the trough, who hid a pair of Spring Festival couplets here..." a set of red, green and dazzling clothes in the wardrobe almost blinded the dog''s eyes with a thousand smiles. Just wanted to reach out and touch it, he suddenly retracted his hand like an electric shock and quickly closed the wardrobe door when nothing happened.


    "Did Gong Wei send clothes to my brother? No!!!" Mei qianxiao tried not to remember this suit that is very suitable for the Spring Festival, "I almost turned up and saw the violet pants at the bottom. It''s a nightmare!"


    Not long after he closed the wardrobe door, he suddenly giggled. He still remembered that Li Mengyao used his own cloth as a tribute to Gongwei and pieced it together with the rest of the cloth. He admired Li Mengyao''s painstaking efforts to the Gongwei company and the tailor''s creativity


    "Well? Why did it suddenly smoke?"


    Meiqian smiled back from the memory, but strong white smoke came out from the seam of the wardrobe before meeting.


    Smoky poison usually has low toxicity. Most of them only have the effect of smoke addiction or slow poison. This kind of thing is not afraid at all, and has the courage to open the wardrobe.


    When I opened it, I saw that the suit inside was smoking if it hadn''t been for Li Mengyao''s hard work. Without the barrier of the cabinet door, the thick smoke immediately spread out like a spring.


    Can''t God see it and help him burn it?


    God has eyes!


    The thick smoke gradually rose, and a few words appeared when he suddenly found that the clouds were changing.


    "Fool, look silly, don''t you? I don''t think the sky is shining!"


    Shit, how do you know!


    What evil doer pretended to be acting in front of me! Since ancient times, smoke comes and water goes out. Eat my old eyebrow and pee!


    The eyebrow thousand smile pants headband was half untied, and the smoke formed other words.


    "I''ll see you at Jinfeng Building tonight."


    The demon knows that I like the land of wind, flowers, snow and moon?


    No, Jinfeng Building! It''s the Jinfeng Building!!


    This is the heaven manifestation of the ghost. He finally figured it out. This is the "stealing the handsome and leaving the incense, breaking the family and killing the people"! Since Jiang Dong came back, he didn''t go to Jinfeng Building and went to Chunfeng Pavilion because of the goods. Unexpectedly, he was still remembered! That''s the thief king. I won''t go!


    He couldn''t help looking around. He was deeply afraid of being seen talking to the heretical smoke word of bandit Shuai. How silly it looked!


    "If you dare not come, I''ll burn your favorite suit carefully collected! But your taste in clothes is really special, boy."


    Get out!


    Who will treasure such wonderful clothes and plug the innermost wardrobe in order to be invisible and clean! Is the thief''s skull broken? Burn it if you like. I won''t go!


    "Old customers return and enjoy a 50% discount."


    Huh?!


    Eyebrow thousand smile, watching the smoke disappear without a trace, suddenly heavy eyes. I thought in my heart, if I don''t go here, if the robber Shuai yells at my brother about his dressing taste outside, won''t my handsome name be ruined?


    No, it''s better to explain clearly


    Meiqian smiled and nodded with emphasis. His eyes twinkled with the glory of seeing death as if he was going to the battlefield soon... How much can he save by 50% discount?


    After lunch, Jiang Chen''s team gathered outside Gongwei.


    As long as the royal guards in the Gongwei Department came out to see them off, even the commander Xiang rilong came out to greet the cold and warm.


    "If you need anything in Dunhuang, just mention it to the headquarters and never treat you badly." Xiang rilong was bigger than Jiang Chen, patted Jiang Chen on the shoulder and hugged him heavily, "have a nice trip!"


    "Thank you for your concern." Jiang Chen loosened Xiang rilong, looked back and hugged his eldest martial brother lion dragon, "I''m very relieved to have a senior brother to help the Gongwei division!"


    "I don''t deserve it! But I will try my best not to lose the face of our beast gate!" the lion dragon also replied in a loud voice.


    In order to take care of Jiang Chen, Xiang rilong specially assigned the five disciples of the beast sect who joined the company with the lion dragon to Jiang Chen''s team. At this time, they were about to leave, and these team members hugged the lion dragon one by one.


    After what should be said, Jiang Chen looked around and suddenly asked, "where are the eyebrows smiling?"


    Liu quietly rode his horse to Jiang Chen''s side and whispered, "brother Xiao is sleeping..."


    "He said he was in a hurry to leave. Now he''s going to start. He''s sleeping again! What''s the matter!" Jiang Chen''s face turned red. It seemed that he was really angry.


    "He said he would save his energy and go to Jinfeng Building to say goodbye to the old lady tonight. After saying goodbye, he will catch up with her." Liu quietly and skillfully helped Mei qianxiao spread a message.


    Brother Xiao told her that Chunfeng pavilion has a worry that can''t be solved, which is very difficult. Liu quietly followed brother Xiao''s lead, lent him ten liang of silver, added oil to him and came out.


    Make eyebrow thousand smile ten even ask the sky: get younger sister so, elder brother complex what to ask!


    I didn''t hurt you in vain!


    "I''m so angry!" Jiang Chen was angry and determined to deduct his pay for a full year! How can anyone be so public and private!


    Qiu Haoyu and others shook their heads one after another, obviously disappointed with the man. It''s no surprise to pass on the line. Hold your hands together and silently recite Amitabha, naimeng. Maybe he had no expectations for the demon sect leader. As the supreme of evil, it''s good not to do evil! Look, there is no disappointment without expectation.


    "Why don''t I call him up again?" one of the team members advised him as a peacemaker.


    "Let''s go first, he likes to come or not!" Jiang Chen made it clear that he would no longer accommodate meiqianxiao''s willful behavior, kicked the horse and took the lead.


    The captain took the lead. What else can other team members do? They can only keep up one by one. Riding a fast horse, he quickly went out of the city gate and galloped northwest along the official road.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you all gone?"


    In a small closed room, the Nighthawk stood with his hands behind his back. He didn''t know what to do under the black veil.


    "Jiang Chen''s team has left, but..." Du Ming wants to stop talking.


    "But what?" an inexplicable chill came out of the Nighthawk''s soft voice.


    Wei Xingchao glared at him. The goods were originally Shen Anxiang''s downline. He hardly had personal contact with Mingchen. He didn''t know the temperament of Mingchen. Mingchen is always calm about anything because he always does more than ten steps than others, and his overall view is unparalleled and comprehensive. He is not worried about any bad news, but that incomplete information will lead to mistakes in layout.


    Ming Ming dragged mud and water to report information, which disgusted Ming Chen. Because no matter how serious the problem is, it must always be solved. Preconceived notions that make you hesitate and difficult will only make the problem more difficult.


    "But Yue didn''t leave as planned." Wei Xingchao stared at Du Ming and hurriedly finished his words.


    "Why didn''t he leave?" this is really very bad news, but the Nighthawk is still cold.


    It''s better to put problems in the open than not to see them clearly. This is his creed, so he can''t make waves no matter how terrible the problems are, so he can keep calm and deal with them.

 Chapter 450

    "I heard it''s to say goodbye to an old lady in Jinfeng Building and leave after dealing with personal affairs." Wei Xingchao said coldly, "he''s amorous. The dream lover who wants to marry at night is going to get married. He''s also thinking of going to the brothel to find other lovers."


    His voice was already a little sharp. At this time, his cold words were as harsh as a cold wind through a crack in the cabin.


    "Jinfeng tower... I remember the backstage of Jinfeng tower. It seems to be the Empress Dowager?" Nighthawk searched all the information about Chunfeng Pavilion in his mind.


    They have been lurking for many years. Basically, no forces in Nanjing have not been found out. This Jinfeng Building dares to use the word "Jinfeng" which symbolizes the king of women''s rights in the capital, and has been established for many years. None of the powerful and powerful people dare to make trouble in the Jinfeng Building, in which the hidden power is quite huge.


    But suspiciously, they found that all people knew that this place was supported by an authority behind the scenes, but no one could say an accurate person. Later, they spent a lot of energy investigating the Jinfeng Building, and there were faint traces of the intervention of the Royal harem.


    Ordinary concubines don''t have such strength and courage. The queen comes from the rich side of lujiabao. If she wants to run a brothel, it''s enough to use the name of lujiabao directly. There''s no need to kill one stone with one stone. Think about it, that is, the Empress Dowager is most likely.


    The Empress Dowager believes in Buddhism and can operate brothels. It''s really beyond imagination. However, the Empress Dowager has been very courageous since she was young. She can be said to be the wise internal help of the former Emperor. It is enough to see her means that she has kept the rear palace in order and never bothered the former Emperor. Now, although she retired to the harem Fengyi, she has a deep relationship with many Sangong ministers and has a lot of energy in the court. This is one of the reasons why the Nighthawk wants the prince to flood Lianhua Mountain and not let the Empress Dowager return. With her, the rebellion will inevitably add variables.


    It''s not surprising that such people will put a secret chess in the capital to spy on the movement under the water in the capital. Therefore, although there is no actual evidence, they have temporarily judged that Jinfeng Building is behind the scenes for the Empress Dowager.


    "I have never found any connection between the Empress Dowager and the evil cult, and the old immortal is far away in Lianhua Mountain at the moment. The news is closed, and it is impossible to have any connection with the moon." Wei Xingchao analyzed and said, "if you have any doubt, do you want to send someone to sneak into the Jinfeng Building..."


    "The purpose of deliberately breaking the surveillance of the sun moon cult during this period is to make him think that no one dares to provoke them after killing Shen Anxiang. Now send someone in again. If they are found, all previous efforts will be wasted." the Nighthawk rejected.


    "My Lord, I don''t leave the city at this time. If I finally decide to stay in Nanjing, will it affect the prince''s plan?" Du Ming worried.


    "Of course, it has an impact. Otherwise, why do we have so many arrangements for the month? But it doesn''t matter. We have already made arrangements to deal with the possible involvement of the month. Even if he knows that the crown prince is going to rebel and rush to us, it can''t prevent us from achieving our goals. This is the result of our arrangement for many years."


    "So far, it''s good to be able to spread Jiang Chen. Among the forces of the imperial court, the two people I''m most worried about affecting the plan are Jiang Chen and Gong Liang Junyi, who are wandering outside the imperial palace. Now one step and one control is enough to reduce the unstable factors. Now the only thing to worry about is Lin Xiyu." Nighthawk said.


    "What''s the matter with Lin Xiyu?" Du Ming didn''t know.


    "I''m afraid Lin Xiyu will repent, or the moon will be drunk and brave enough to rob the bride. Have you forgotten that something wrong with the new lady will make the wedding banquet impossible?"


    Wei Xingchao and Du Ming woke up the dreamer with a word. They immediately felt guilty and bowed their heads. The Nighthawk didn''t say that they really forgot this stubble! Their recent attention is all in the palace. It takes a lot of energy to carefully arrange everything related. They all forget that marriage is at least two people''s business. If there is a problem with the bride, they can''t hold the wedding.


    "We''ll send someone to watch Lin Xiyu right now!" Du Ming hurriedly said.


    "No, you do what you''re doing. I''ll watch over there myself. If Yue wants to rob people, we can''t stop them. Maybe I can persuade Lin Xiyu to stay." Nighthawk said slowly.


    "If the moon doesn''t reason and rob people, won''t we..."


    "Then the wedding can''t go on, and our plan will fail." the Nighthawk doesn''t think about it, "but I bet he doesn''t have the courage... If he dares to rob people for no reason, he won''t torture himself for eight years. He can never become a person who indulges his desires... Otherwise, the Lin family won''t be the master in the Jianghu."


    Wei Xingchao and Du Ming felt that they could only do so. They really don''t have the hard power to confront them... But it''s hard to say if they can be given more time. However, the opportunity has come and there is not so much time left for them.


    Seeing that they were still not leaving, the Nighthawk asked, "what else?"


    "I have one more thing to tell you." Du Ming arched his hand and said, "the chess pieces lying in ambush next to Yue seem to have wavered. Therefore, my subordinates decided to cut down the roots and avoid future troubles."


    "Choose to leave the capital to do it, so as not to attract the attention of the moon on this side of the Jinfeng Building."


    "Yes, my subordinates have made arrangements." Du Ming said confidently.


    "I think we can let Gongliang Junyi take the lead and see how far his determination is." Wei Xingchao suddenly put forward a suggestion.


    "Yes. Gong liangjunyi is a good talent. I think he has been forced into the Jedi. With his character, if he takes the life of the loyal and virtuous people of the imperial court and destroys his loyalty and faith, it is likely that one vote of black will sincerely join us. You might as well force him." the night hawk reader has never made a mistake. Otherwise, how can he know the Pearl and dig out Bo Hu Li Quan and many other experts with outstanding abilities.


    "In case he..."


    "He''s just the best plan, not without alternatives. Anyway, he''s in control and disobedient... As long as he dies quietly and doesn''t affect the wedding, he won''t get in the way." Nighthawk wrote lightly.


    Wei Xingchao and Du Ming both laughed loudly when they heard the speech.


    Following Ming Chen is really a very happy thing, because his plan never puts all his eggs in one basket, or even a few rings to ensure that everything is safe. How can we not be confident about such a plan!


    ¡­¡­


    As night fell, the festive lanterns and decorations of the Spring Festival in Nanjing remained, and the excitement remained.


    Jade is frozen in the cold, flowing color warms people''s hearts.


    Mei qianxiao looked at the red light all over the city and felt warm all over. Of course, it''s probably because I slept full and looked very handsome today, so the aunt who served in the canteen didn''t shake her hands when she saw him. She said, "look at your degenerate style, how can you eat? You can''t die!" she gave him a lot of meals. When you eat, you feel warm.


    Having enough to eat and drink, he strolled the street and watched liangjingmei Festival. He even wanted to wear that set of Spring Festival couplets to celebrate.


    On second thought, I was startled. Others are full of warm thoughts * *, and his meow is full of warm thoughts!


    While thinking, he has gone outside the Jinfeng Building.


    The character of Jinfeng Building is really different. Other brothels, yingyanyan, will also let beautiful girls in cool clothes chat at the door. Jinfeng Building is a few bright beauties in fur robes sitting on the booth on the second floor and playing the piano.


    It gives people the illusion that this is not a brothel, but a rich family. Several golden Fuqin players in the family are boring and elegant.


    Meiqian smiled and strode in. She was tall and beautiful, and immediately attracted a lot of attention. The pair of heart beating Danfeng eyes looked around from time to time, which made many women palpitation and shy salute.


    I haven''t been here for a long time. Jinfeng Building is still so petty bourgeoisie, which makes people feel like they are coming to fall in love; Unlike the spring breeze Pavilion, the eyes are full of white skin and tender meat. The hot sister is wearing cool and heavy makeup, which is provocative.


    If he wants to choose a style he likes, it is of course spring breeze, cough, vulgar! Children do multiple-choice questions!


    "Hello, shopkeeper, I heard that the old customers are coming back tonight with a 50% discount..." Mei qianxiao went directly to the magnificent and luxurious counter. As soon as he opened his mouth, he unconsciously asked for the truth and shook his head. He had to go out of town to catch up with Jiang Chen in the morning. Business matters! "Ah, bah, I mean, I''m looking for madam Xu."


    "Madam Xu? We don''t have a madam surnamed Xu here." the shopkeeper spread his hand and said with a question mark on his face.

 Chapter 451

    "No?" eyebrow thousand smiles and stares big eyes. What''s the matter with him being taken care of by the beautiful madam Xu last time? Hell?


    "No, there are 18 procuresses here, none of whom is surnamed Xu." the shopkeeper affirmed.


    "It''s about twenty-eight or so, thin but exquisite, with light makeup, beautiful and beautiful, flowing style, clear vision, and different from the flirtatious goods outside." Mei qianxiao used both hands and feet to describe the story in detail.


    The more I describe my smile, the more I recall the tenderness as jade when I chatted with Miss Xu that day, and the fragrance of my virgin, and my heart pounded. Then it suddenly occurred to me that the goods were stolen. I couldn''t help but feel like a basin of ice water was poured. I really don''t know who ate who tofu.


    Robber Shuai is good at looking easy. Who knows what she looks like? Maybe she was holding a similar thing that is a stingy aunt that day... She was so tired and tearful.


    The shopkeeper looked at the tall and handsome man standing in front of him and carefully described the appearance of a girl. For a moment, his face turned red. Later, he ate shit and showed his teeth. He sighed that he should be drunk by another infatuation.


    "My guest, every girl here has carefully studied since childhood. She is good at at at least one of piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry and scented tea. Singing and dancing is a compulsory foundation. She has elegant temperament and correct character. Everyone is different from the flirtatious goods outside... There are dozens of beauties you describe here. Why don''t I ask the madam to introduce you... What''s wrong with Xu?" The shopkeeper is worthy of being a person in a big shop. He is generous and doesn''t hurt his harmony. He smiles at his eyebrows and laughs with his eyebrows.


    "We can talk about it later. We can''t find this Xu now..." the shopkeeper''s words made Meiqian smile and move very much. Why.


    The shopkeeper looked at the handsome guy and felt distressed. Which girl surnamed Xu hurt him so deeply that she had to find someone surnamed Xu... To commit a crime in the brothel.


    "Well, I''ll check the roster to see if there is a girl surnamed Xu who meets your requirements, and then let the procuress have a look to see if she wants to get to know you..."


    "By the way, she seems to say her name is Xu Luoqing..." Mei qianxiao squeezed her brains and finally remembered what bandit Shuai said when Jiang Dong parted that day.


    The shopkeeper was about to get up and shout. Suddenly, his feet fell down from the chair as if they were soft, covering his ass and whining.


    "You, what did you say her name was?"


    "Xu Luoqing... Do you have this girl?" there are so many identities and stage names of bandit Shuai. Who knows if she made a mistake.


    "Yes, yes, but she... Doesn''t accompany guests." the shopkeeper wiped a cold sweat, came out, led his eyebrows behind the counter, knocked on a secret door, "boss, a guest is looking for you!"


    boss??? Mei qianxiao was startled. Last time she came, she was flirting with him outside!


    If you can open one of the best brothels in the capital, can the boss be an ordinary person?!


    "Bring him in." a whisper came faintly from the door.


    "Yes."


    The shopkeeper pushed the door open, motioned Meiqian to smile in, and then closed the door respectfully.


    There is a hole in the door. The main building of Jinfeng Building is so big that it is really difficult to find such a space behind the counter.


    Inside is a simple but generous hall. There are some famous landscape paintings hanging around. Beside the pear wood carved bamboo tables and chairs, there are many famous blue and white porcelain vases with unknown lush yellow flowers. The stove is booming and the room is warm, as if separated from the outside season.


    Next to the living room, there is a beautiful upward spiral wooden ladder leading to the bedroom on the second floor. At this time, the door is closed. But such a duplex structure must be so exquisite that ordinary people can''t make it. At first glance, it can be seen that it is made by famous experts.


    In the living room, a young woman sat on a chair with her legs improperly, dressed in a thin and light yellow coat, vaguely showing the pink of her belly pocket and the charming snow-white skin with disordered eyes. She was covering her mouth, lowering her head and shaking with laughter. It is estimated that the reason why she covered her mouth was that she couldn''t hear clear words outside the door just now.


    Mei qianxiao looked at the beauty Baijiao style. She was stunned for a moment and forgot what she came here for.


    "It''s beautiful and bright, with flowing customs and clear eyes. It''s different from the flirtatious goods outside... You think highly of me, boy." the woman finally stopped laughing and raised her head. She took time to hold her head in one hand and play with the taste.


    She heard what he said outside... Ah... Meiqian smiled carefully and couldn''t help jumping again!


    This lazy, sexy, slightly strong and special charm of the imperial sister''s voice hit, and the eyebrow smile is a little unstoppable!


    Looking at the girl, she looks like the madam Xu I saw last time, but she doesn''t have any makeup on her face, which is more fresh and beautiful. Plus that lazy and unprepared appearance, and the looming thin clothes, it''s really going to drive people crazy!


    "Cough, I''m just telling the truth." Mei qianxiao suddenly turned into an eight legged standing posture, which was unnatural.


    "Really?" the girl suddenly said in a strong voice like a pig killing man, "maybe it''s just an easy look, isn''t it so beautiful!"


    "I''m wrong, I''m really wrong... I only have ten liang of silver borrowed from all over my body. I''ll give it to you. Let me go, bandit Shuai." the attractive and crazy beauty suddenly gives you a heroic roar of a pig killing man with a thousand smiles. Immediately, there is a sense of collapse that the unparalleled art in the world is directly blown up in front of me. I don''t have to go inside eight. In short, I almost have to kneel.


    Hearing the other party''s random changing voice, eyebrows and smiles don''t have to determine the other party''s identity. There is no doubt that it is stealing handsome.


    "I can''t tell you what to do when I''m handsome..." robber Shuai chuckled and restored his magnetic imperial sister voice, which was as sexy as rubbing his eyebrows and smiling ears.


    In the past, meiqianxiao didn''t believe that Bo Ya and Zhong Ziqi became bosom friends because of the song of mountains and rivers. He just felt that it was clear that two fags took a fancy to it and pulled music as a cover. Now he fully believes the story. People do have a voice that makes them have to move, but whether they are lucky to meet it or not.


    Meiqian smiled and even felt that just listening to this voice was like falling in love. It was hard, cough and happy.


    "You are really abnormal. As long as Ben Shuai scolds you with the original voice, you will look intoxicated. You just like to be scolded in your bones?" robber Shuai said with a smile. The laughter still has a proud and mature charm, which makes eyebrows smile.


    Hey! You got the point wrong, okay! The point is that "original voice" is not "scold"! The sound just stepped on the sensitive point of brother''s eardrum. It''s amazing!


    "Fart! If you don''t believe it, try scolding again. Hey! Bah, I mean what''s the matter with you. Weren''t you a madam when I came last time? Why did you suddenly become the boss again?" Meiqian smiled and slapped himself to wake up and asked positively.


    "Sit down and talk." robber Shuai readily pointed to the next chair, but also pointed to the distant teapot, "but first pour me a cup of tea. I''m thirsty and lazy to move."


    Shit, are you a guest or am I a guest! If my stubborn temper comes up, I won''t!


    "Good... You look much more lovely when you are obedient." robber Shuai took a sip of tea on the table and praised it like charity.


    HMM... Meiqian smiled and took a sip of his cup, so when did he meow make the tea?!


    The devil''s voice fills my ears. My body seems to be out of his control!


    Meiqian smiled and smashed it. He put down his cup. He just turned his head and looked around. After sitting next to bandit Shuai, his semi transparent clothes looked at the scenery from nearby... This body really doesn''t listen to his control!!

 Chapter 452

    Robber Shuai also put down the cup and just smiled at Shang Mei Qian''s unbridled eyes. He smiled playfully, as if unmoved.


    But after she put down the cup, she suddenly held her chest with both hands to block the exquisite curve, and her white skin was covered with pink on her jade shoulder.


    "You''ll pick a time when you come. You''ll arrive just after bathing without wearing your coat." robber Shuai inadvertently said, "I don''t receive visitors like this on weekdays."


    "Cough... You can put it on first." Mei qianxiao put away his eyes and touched his nose with a little embarrassment.


    He must have looked like a lecheron just now. It''s a shame. What''s the difference between him and the Beast Master! Take a warning!


    "That''s it, otherwise I seem to be counselled." the robber Shuai resumed his lazy voice.


    "Hey, hey, that''s so funny..."


    Oh, does that mean you can see it? Eyebrow thousand smile, hey hey smile, eyes can''t help but look in the direction of beautiful scenery.


    "But if you stare again, I''ll let you listen to your groans by * * flowers... Do you think I can imitate like?"


    "I''m wrong. Forgive me. I don''t have to listen to that voice. I know it will be a nightmare for me all my life." Meiqian smiled for half a second and confessed without hesitation.


    The eyes should look and tidy up clearly.


    "Well, I didn''t call you here to play with your voice. I have something to ask you..."


    Shit, if you don''t tell me, I thought you called me to play with my brother. You seem to have a good time!


    "You haven''t answered my question yet. If you solve my problem, I''ll solve your problem. Isn''t it fair?" Meiqian smiled to revive her spirit.


    "OK." robber Shuai was generous. He picked up the tea cup and smelled the tea fragrance. He didn''t feel constrained because of outsiders. "You said I was a procuress before and the boss today. It''s a mistake. I''ve always been the boss here."


    "You lied to me last time?!"


    "I didn''t lie to you. I didn''t say I was a procuress. Last time I invited you to drink and eat snacks. It wasn''t the boss who could be so generous?" the robber handsome smiled mischievously. At this time, he showed some lovely taste of a girl.


    Wow... This robber Shuai is really the best of swindlers. He is not inferior to his master! The Lord who eats people without bones!


    It was true that the goods didn''t say anything at that time, but his words and attitude guided him to take her as the direction of the procuress! Can an ordinary procuress do a good job of exempting orders!


    "Then you''re a big boss, and you''re still a famous bandit handsome. You came out to flirt with me just to eat my tofu?" Meiqian smiled helplessly.


    When Mei qianxiao said this, robber Shuai also remembered the memory that she fell into his arms and had close contact with him, and his face turned a little more red.


    "You''re lucky to be blessed by me."


    This stinks! Don''t use such strange words as Linxing. Is brother your harem!


    "In the future, don''t call me stealing handsome. I''m afraid others don''t know. Call me Luoqing, and I''ll call you a thousand smiles." Xu Luoqing continued.


    "So why did you come out to contact me as a pimp? It''s just because I''m handsome?" although your voice is intoxicating, it''s not so easy to deceive your eyebrows and smile. Your eyes flash. You don''t answer. Let''s stop here today.


    "Is handsome ok..." Xu Luoqing finally deliberately lengthened the tone to make Meiqian smile. It sounded like poking an embroidery needle into his thigh. "It''s mainly that the former leader of the demon sect came to Nanjing inexplicably that day, and I didn''t pay much attention to it. You should understand that you people of the demon sect are not welcome at the foot of the son of heaven, let alone you."


    Hearing that Xu Luoqing actually recognized you, she immediately raised her vigilance.


    "I heard that the Jinfeng Building dared to take the taboo of the world at the foot of the emperor. It was actually named ''Jinfeng'', because the Jinfeng Building was built by a high-ranking person in the imperial court. Now it seems that what he said is true." Meiqian smiled and guessed the origin of the Jinfeng Building.


    After all, only those who are concerned about the safety of the royal family will be so afraid of those who have evil cults entering the capital.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that you guessed well. Besides, don''t worry and dare to guess. The origin of Jinfeng Building is more than a hundred times more terrible than you thought." Xu Luoqing was also Frank. Some things were broken, but the concealment was inferior.


    "I didn''t come here today to guess the backstage of your Jinfeng Building, but I was very surprised that the frightened robbers in the world were from the imperial court!"


    "You''re wrong to guess. I''m not from the imperial court. I haven''t hung up at all. No one in the imperial court knows me. I''m a pure Jianghu person." Xu Luoqing sipped his tea and said happily.


    The other party said this. Xu Luoqing didn''t have to cheat him. In other words, bandit Shuai is not a member of the imperial court, but he can''t get rid of his relationship with the imperial court. Maybe an employment relationship?


    So many things make sense!


    Every time this bandit Shuai commits a big case, he is a corrupt official! Dare not just hit, but targeted ah! It''s practical for the imperial court to keep this bandit commander. It depends on which official feels like a corrupt official. The Dongji affair factory hasn''t found any evidence. White people can''t come to black people. Let a robber go home and search. What black accounts can you hide!


    "No wonder your recent action is to steal the nine colored glass beads lost by the Empress Dowager... You found out that the beads were involved in the second prince, so you asked me not to check again?" meiqianxiao continued to reason further.


    "That''s right. I found clues pointing to King Wu''s residence in Jiangdong. I spent a lot of time there. I found that there were many experts, the second prince acted strangely, and there was a top expert in charge. It seemed not easy. Before I had time to slowly investigate, I found that the beads were transferred out. I spent a lot of time thinking about stealing the beads first, but you messed up my good deed. You can''t help me Do you know that you stopped me from stealing beads but did it for the tiger? "


    The magnetic and sexy imperial sister''s voice shows a trace of complaining. It sounds very emotional. She smiles and thinks she should be crazy.


    "I didn''t know anything at that time, so I won the second prince''s plan! You didn''t tell me that King Wu''s house in Jiangdong was a pit at that time, so I''ll run away immediately!" meiqianxiao decided not to carry the pot, no matter how nice the voice is.


    "You are a member of the demon sect. How can I tell you everything?" Xu Luoqing sneered. "I don''t know which of the Three Dharma protectors of the sun moon cult?"


    It is estimated that the bandit commander can use the information of the whole court. People knew his master''s identity at that time. He, who came to meet you, knew he couldn''t hide it.


    "But how can you guess that I''m the Three Dharma protectors of the sun moon sect? Can''t I be from other sects?" Meiqian said with a cheeky smile. Anyway, my brother will be honest and aboveboard. What can you do? Who can''t let your intelligence know the true face of our three martial brothers and sisters wearing masks as long as they appear in the name of the sun moon sect? "I''m the leader of the pancake burning hall, who specializes in selling pancakes at the foot of baimuya mountain!"


    "On that day, you sat around a table. Feng Junzhi and Qu Hao, the leader of the blood knife sect, followed your lead except for you. How can they be other people in the hall on an equal footing?" Xu Luoqing disdained and said with a mocking face of "you make it up, continue to make it up, sister, I see you make it up slowly".


    Tut, eyebrow thousand smile, now regret very much. That day, I narrowed my eyes with her, helped her open the door and coaxed Feng Junzhi to sing a song in the Jinfeng Building. She played with her for a long time.


    What''s the character of bandit Shuai? She should have guessed about so much information. The more you make it up, the more people see jokes.

 Chapter 453

    "I''ve guessed pretty well if you don''t tell me. Whatever you ask us to give you is a trigger. In his capacity, this trigger should be a sect Keepsake... So you''re the new leader of the sect recently, and you''re the" Moon "of the original" sun "," Moon "and" God ". Is that right?" Xu Luoqing continued.


    Shit, I forgot that opening brothels is just a hobby. Stealing is my job! In line with the professional instinct that thieves don''t go empty, the master asked them to give him the trigger. How can it be that they haven''t opened it!


    "Now that I''ve guessed, why do I ask so many questions?" eyebrow Qian smiled unhappily and felt a sense of shame, ah bah, anger.


    With that, Xu Luoqing stared at him in surprise.


    "No, really? The street stall finger that is not worth five Wen is really your sect finger? What I just said is just nonsense... There are really problems with the aesthetics you teach." Xu Luoqing turned to contempt and shook his head.


    Ah... Finally exposed! Meiqian smiled with embarrassment and embarrassment. His face was as sour as twenty lemon juice concentrate. Master, if you have no money, don''t buy goods from a stall to install a big head. It''s said that you are shameless, but it''s the disciples who lose face


    "You think I turned myself in. Forget the trigger... I''ll smash it and throw it into the Yangtze River tomorrow." Meiqian smiled slowly and said dejectedly.


    "You can''t judge a real person by his appearance." after Xu Luoqing confirmed that the smile on his eyebrows was the month, he leaned over with his face and looked at it very impolitely. "It''s better to meet than to be famous. The evil, cool and ghostly month himself actually has this virtue..."


    "I''m really sorry to look like this!"


    "I''m kidding." Xu Luoqing smiled happily and stretched out his hand to pick his eyebrow and smile. "In fact, he still looks like a human. It''s just that the name of Yue is too shocking, which makes people inadvertently disappointed."


    I''m not expressing your disappointment! You''d better not comfort. The more comfort, the more hurt!


    "Now that you know I''m a month, aren''t you afraid I''ll kill people here?" Mei qianxiao didn''t expect that the other party knew his true identity, but he wasn''t afraid at all.


    Moreover, the relationship between this man and the imperial court is really strange. If she was a member of the imperial court, she shouldn''t have told the imperial court his identity earlier. Can he stay in Gongwei for so long?


    "If you want to do it, I''ll be dead when I''m in Jiangdong." Xu Luoqing saw it thoroughly, sat down again and tasted tea slowly, "and you can''t get any good reputation if you kill me. At most, you just clean up the door and can''t wash it in vain."


    "Clean up what portal? If I have a younger brother who opens the Jinfeng Building, I will let the sun moon god cult build a white wood cliff where birds don''t shit to make wool!"


    "Don''t you know? The name of bandit Shuai was also classified as an evil cult. Later, I don''t know who took the lead in saying that bandit Shuai hasn''t been caught, and there must be a sun moon cult behind him... After spreading the wrong information, bandit Shuai was classified as a member of the sun moon cult. However, bandit Shuai didn''t commit a crime for many years and was gradually forgotten without attention. Although it''s not the case, I Don''t bother to explain, whatever. "


    My God, it''s true that all cattle, ghosts and snake gods are stuffed under the sun moon god cult. Their reputation stinks, and they don''t see the benefits!


    "What surprised me is... Who is Feng Junzhi from your demon sect? Qingyi sect likes to show people with face makeup. Is it because the hall leader is from opera?" Xu Luoqing played.


    "I will keep an eye on the Qingyi sect to prevent them from making trouble, so please raise your hand. I don''t want to be an enemy of the imperial court." Mei qianxiao warned.


    Qingyi sect is an anti imperial organization. Even three-year-old children on the roadside know that this is the biggest time bomb for the sun moon cult. Meiqianxiao is most afraid that this bomb will burn them. If robber Shuai exposes Feng Junzhi''s true identity to the court, Feng Junzhi is a big man with an open identity. It''s easy to design a targeted network for him. At that time, they can only choose between protecting Feng Junzhi or fighting with the court.


    "I know. At the princess''s hundred day banquet that day, Feng Junzhi was just a few meters away from the Emperor... But he fell down after touching you. He had ulterior motives, but he was blocked by you? I believe you."


    Even the bandit commander can know the episode at the hundred day banquet like the back of his hand. The intelligence network of this goods is really terrible.


    Meiqian smiled silently for a moment and said, "yes. But why do you believe me, a member of the demon sect?"


    "Because I first contacted meiqianxiao and then met Yue... According to my contact, I think meiqianxiao is still very interesting."


    "Thank you for your praise." the eyebrows smiled slightly relieved.


    "No thanks. In fact, the main reason is that I''m also a fan of Feng Junzhi. Remember, if you don''t bring me two tickets to Huasui garden next time, I''ll report to the official and get you!"


    Get out! It''s still because of Feng Junzhi''s charm, not because of his face!


    You are a thief who wants to see a play. What tickets do you want? On behalf of Feng Junzhi, I''ll approve you to evade tickets and sneak in to see if you can!


    "To get back to the point... I came to you today to ask you something." Xu Luoqing put away his smiling face, with a serious look on his cynical face. "Did you burn governor Shao and others?"


    This is really a headache.


    He even used the power of Qingyi sect to cover up the facts... But at this time, he was not sure that he could hide from Xu Luoqing, who could not see how much information he had.


    He deserves to be one of the best brothels in the capital, and his elder sister wenneng and Wuneng can steal the handsome. After a conversation just now, he found that this person is difficult to understand the truth.


    After much deliberation, he decided to tell the truth. After all, the other party already knew the identity of him and Feng Junzhi, but did not tell the imperial court that her identity and location were probably not in the same boat as the imperial court.


    This information can also be used as a cover fee to hide Feng Junzhi''s true identity from the other party.


    "Yes, I did. I killed Shen Anxiang."


    When Xu Luoqing heard the news, her eyebrows remained calm. She continued to drink tea, motioned her eyebrows to smile, and then said.


    Rogue Shuai now knows a lot of his intelligence, but meiqianxiao still knows almost nothing about rogue Shuai. But one thing he can be sure of is that bandit Shuai is not from Bo Hu... Otherwise she won''t move the nine colored glass beads. The second prince has Liquan. According to what Liquan said before his death, he and Bohu should have a cooperative relationship.


    Therefore, meiqianxiao decided to tell the whole story of Bo Hu. It''s also a good choice to make the imperial court alert to this potential force with ulterior motives.


    If you want to talk about Bo Hu, you have to start from the beginning. In addition, Xu Luoqing had many questions that needed to be answered with a smile during the narration. They actually talked for as long as the second midnight.


    "The five immortals of the Hidden Dragon... It turned out to be more than a legend. This organization manipulated so many evil things that it really had to guard against." Xu Luoqing looked dignified. "No wonder I secretly investigated the King Wu''s residence in Jiangdong and hid many strange people with high martial arts... Especially the Taoist priest, whose name is unknown but very difficult to deal with."


    "Let''s talk. I also helped Gongwei get the nine colored glass beads back to Nanjing. You and I have no reason to be an enemy. After tonight, I will go to the golden basin in the western regions to wash my hands and eat and die. Will it be easy for each other?"


    "Wash your hands in the golden basin? Don''t you come back?" Xu Luoqing picked his eyebrows. The water in his eyes was flowing, as if he didn''t give up.


    "Don''t come back." Meiqian smiled bitterly. This place will be the residence of the crown princess. What''s the meaning of his coming back to increase his sadness? "I think you can find me."


    "Bah, who will miss you." Xu Luoqing said disgustingly.


    "But I have another question to ask you... Nine colored glass beads have been missing for many years. How did you regain the clue and trace it to King Wu''s house?"


    At the other end of King Wu''s residence, there are many places that Mei qianxiao can''t understand, like many broken wooden strips, but there are several key parts missing. If he can find the missing parts, he thinks these strange accidents will be connected


    The reappearance of nine colored glass beads is also a strange accident.

 Chapter 454

    It was only when bandit Shuai found the clue of nine colored glass beads that bandit Shuai left the king''s house of Wu. Then, Li Quan transferred the nine colored glass beads to drive wolves and tigers, and asked him and Jiang Chen to deal with bandit Shuai


    The beginning of this development is how the nine colored glass beads were found here. According to the truth, the nine colored glass beads should be covered by the second prince in the palace of King Wu.


    Those disconnected accidental eyebrows and smiles are hard to understand, so they have to give up and think about it again or gain something. He is now in a quiet and happy mood. He is already depressed and anxious to escape. When he meets bandit Shuai today, he can understand it in detail and sort out all his questions so that he has no worries when he leaves.


    "It''s also a matter of luck." Xu Luoqing and Mei qianxiao said with a smile, and many things didn''t avoid suspicion. "The nine colored glass beads have been missing for many years, and my master was tracking them down."


    Xu Luoqing''s master... Sure enough.


    Although Xu Luoqing''s appearance is unknown, the girl fragrance on her body shows that she must be young. It has been twenty or thirty years since bandit Shuai became famous. At that time, Xu Luoqing should not have been born or a little child. He was not old enough.


    Therefore, Meiqian smiled and suspected that she was the second generation of robber Shuai from the day she determined that she was the robber Shuai.


    In this way, a generation of bandit Shuai has not emerged for many years. In addition to concentrating on tracking down his unlucky master Shun''s "Yi Rong Shu", it may also be old, closed door and focused on cultivating successors.


    "Shifu failed to trace for many years. Later, there was no news of nine colored glass beads, so I put it aside for the time being. Later, after I became a teacher, I looked through the treasures that could not be found. After I found the file of nine colored glass beads, I had a new idea."


    "New ideas?" asked Mei Qian with a smile.


    "The nine colored glazed beads were stolen from Lianhua Mountain. According to the situation at that time, it was preliminarily judged that the maid in charge stole them from herself and cooperated with foreign thieves. Even because of this, when the Empress Dowager ascended Lianhua Mountain to pray for blessings in the future, officers and soldiers strengthened their guard against Lianhua Mountain. But in my eyes, who was completely blank about the events of that year, there are other possibilities."


    Xu Luoqing shook his fingers and said proudly, "this is indeed a case of internal thieves stealing, but I suspect that the internal thieves may be others."


    The eyebrow thousand smiles to listen to stir up interest, the brain pondered and said: "if it''s someone else, then that palace maid..."


    "Yes, it''s either bought or shut up." Xu Luoqing nodded happily and talked to the smart man. It turned out to be so interesting. He smiled at Mei Qian with a feeling of empathy and disgust, "There are many possibilities. For me, the best thing to check is the most direct possibility of killing and dumping corpses. I go back to Lianhua Mountain, where there is a wanzhang cliff not far from the back mountain, and under the cliff is a turbulent river. It is really a great place to throw corpses and kill people."


    "I went down with the idea of trying. Down the river, I found a silver hairpin washed to the shore. Although it has been stained for many years, looking back, it is the small hair ornament popular among palace maids in those years. Although I can''t be 100% sure it was the thing of the Palace maiden in those years, it is worth my effort to continue to check in this direction!"


    "That''s right. If the corpse is dumped at the scene, it means that it''s possible to rob rather than buy. If it''s to buy the treasure, it''s possible to divide the spoils and infighting. You can go to a safe place and kill her again. In addition, there was no big noise that night, it means that the maid in waiting should know the person who robbed the Pearl. But it doesn''t rule out that she is an expert with high lightness skills. One blow to kill her mouth makes it too late to call for help."


    "The second kind is difficult to find. I started with the first possibility. So I suspected that it was the second prince at the first time. Later, I sneaked in according to the old rules. They happened to recruit good players secretly, which was more convenient for me to sneak in. It took me several months to finally find the trace of nine colored glass beads in his house, which confirmed my speculation. At the same time, I also found that their movements were strange , there seems to be a big move against the crown prince. And you are also in their plan. I am not the core figure. I can''t know it in detail, but the things are more complex than I thought. So I advised you not to go deep into the case of nine colored glass beads that day, so as not to be involved. "


    Old rules... Mei qianxiao now guessed how to steal the old rules of handsome. It''s probably that the leader suspected that any minister was corrupt and perverted the law. When she found something wrong, she casually found something valuable and gave a notice of stealing handsome''s fragrance. The purpose is to raise a high profile and attract attention. After stealing something, she also gave the black evidence in the minister''s house to the government, which others thought she was righteous Thieves also have a way to eliminate corrupt officials for the people. In fact, stealing those black certificates is the main purpose, and stealing treasure is only a cover.


    He is an official thief!


    "You''re too suspicious for the first time, don''t you wear a high hat?" eyebrow Qian smiled and thought Xu Luoqing''s words were too real. "How old was the second prince at that time? Can you doubt it on a little fart child at once?"


    "He should have been around ten years old at that time... You don''t know the nature of the second prince. Naturally, you can''t imagine it. But I know that he acted willfully and recklessly since he was a child. When he was eleven or twelve years old, he had almost recreated his evil deeds in the palace." Xu Luoqing said about the second prince with disdain.


    "Wait... The palace maids on Lianhua Mountain were killed by the second prince himself?" Mei qianxiao thought it was the second prince who bought the guard to kill and seize the beads. Xu Luoqing seemed to mean that the ten-year-old second prince killed himself.


    I''m only ten years old, and I still live in an Anle village where clothes come and meals come and go. It''s so cruel?!


    Xu Luoqing nodded slightly. After the death and fall of the second prince, the truth of this matter was also found in the proof secretly written by manager Liu, which was right with the time of the scene that year. But at that time, the people were very angry after the death of the second prince. This was a private crime that could not be brought to the table. It was angry and humiliating to say it. It was concealed by the emperor and several ministers who reviewed the materials and investigated the case. Therefore, most people did not know that there was such a case among the numerous crimes of the second prince.


    "So it seems that this son is really ferocious in nature. He still wants to kill in the palace. How old are you..." Mei Qian sighed with a smile.


    "Speaking of it, aren''t you one of the parties to the second prince''s palace?" Xu Luoqing suddenly said.


    "Me?" he smiled and covered his face.


    What''s the matter of the second prince''s domineering in the palace? What''s the matter with his eyebrow, passer-by a, melon eating people B, lemon fruit C, qianxiao!


    "When he pushed Li Mengyao into the water, didn''t you pick him up? How forgetful you are." Xu Luoqing knows quite a lot of palace secrets.


    "What I saved was Li Mengyao?" Mei qianxiao couldn''t recognize whether the palace maid suspected object he picked up was Li Mengyao. After all, when he picked up the person, his wet hair covered his face like seaweed, living like a female ghost.


    "Otherwise?" Xu Luoqing said with a smile. He didn''t even know who he had saved.


    "You''re mistaken, because I didn''t save Li Mengyao at all." Mei qianxiao said confidently. He heard Li Mengyao say that she was pushed down the pond by the second prince and almost drowned, but she was rescued. Although this should not happen often, Mei qianxiao never thought it was the time he saved people in the Imperial Palace, because "The person I saved was not the second prince. How many people did the second prince push into the water? Let you misunderstand one by one?"


    "The event of pushing people into the water happened once in the imperial palace! Why do you have such a bad memory? Everyone in the imperial palace is good in character except the second prince. How can you push people into the water often? Where are you in the imperial palace? And the second prince pushed it once. He was scolded by the emperor and queen. He was almost removed from his identity. Who dares to do such a thing later."


    "Brother has a bad memory? Can you remember the situation that day?"

 Chapter 455

    That day, in order to avoid taking drugs for the master who was shot in the ass, meiqianxiao deliberately ran around. When she heard the quarrel, she went to gossip and came to a garden outside the palace.


    He landed lightly on the wall and looked up to identify the direction. The inner city of the Imperial Palace has become a mess because of Ximen''s bleeding and ye gubeng''s bloody shopping. He has to see the trend of the master in the Imperial Palace so as not to be surrounded by trouble. Otherwise, he will be wronged if he is dragged to join the fun.


    In the garden, a little girl and a well-dressed big boy seemed to sit by the pond because of a quarrel. They seemed to be tired and dozing off.


    It''s not surprising that someone dozes off here and smiles a thousand times.


    The top experts in the Jianghu have to make such a high profile at the top of the Forbidden City tonight. Many people in the palace are so excited that they want to see the excitement. Although the emperor agreed to this, the fighting area was under martial law, and those imperial concubines, maids and eunuchs could not come to the scene in person. Therefore, if possible, they went outside the house to listen to the excitement, which was also considered as an addiction.


    So when he passed by just now, he didn''t know how many people who couldn''t stay up all night were dozing outside. These two might also be sneaking out to join the fun.


    Suddenly, a sugarcane poked out of the corridor behind the pond, came steadily behind the little girl and pushed it all at once!


    The little girl was lying on the edge of the rockery, sleeping soundly. She was pushed so hard that she screamed and rushed into the pond. The pond in the palace garden was spacious and luxurious. It was at least two meters deep. The little girl didn''t know water at all. She drank several salivas at once. She couldn''t even call for help. She would only flutter instinctively.


    At least the boy was awakened not far away, but he didn''t seem to have encountered such a situation. He was so frightened that he looked at the drowning man for a long time.


    "Don''t go and call for help!" Meiqian smiled and drank.


    A drink that rushed into his ears from nowhere made him like a thunderbolt. He woke up and ran out shouting for help.


    Just look at the situation of the little girl. When he calls someone, the cauliflower will be cold. Mei qianxiao had to jump down gently, like a petrel sweeping the sea. He passed by with his lightness skill and reached for it


    "Shit! Girl, you''re heavy!"


    Looking at the slim little girl far beyond Mei qianxiao''s expectation, he didn''t use much effort to perform his lightness skills. As a result, his hand just reached into the waist of the landlord''s little girl in the water. If the little girl caught the life-saving straw, she held it with her backhand. Unexpectedly, she was powerful and dragged the despised Mei qianxiao into the water!


    Looking back now, I find it strange. If I hadn''t practiced martial arts since childhood, how could a girl about ten get such strength.


    The seat was drowned. Later, the process of dragging people ashore was not beautiful, and I didn''t want to recall it again. After landing, seeing the little girl coughing to death, meiqianxiao thought it should be no problem, so he sighed his bad luck, tilted his head, used the eye port of the mask as the drain, and drained the pool water with a mask.


    When he thought it was almost time to withdraw, he looked up and saw a big boy standing behind a column in the corridor. He looked at himself angrily and ferociously, and he had chewed off a section of sugarcane, the crime tool in his hand.


    Seeing himself looking at him, the big boy bit his teeth deeply, turned his head with bagasse and disappeared at the end of the corridor.


    What happened in the palace had nothing to do with him. He just thought that the two people had any small grudges and left without paying attention.


    That was the case that night, but he was 100% sure that the big boy eating sugarcane was definitely not the second prince. He had a face-to-face photo with him. He was quite impressed by the boy who chewed sugarcane. He met the second prince for the first time when he came to Jiangdong. He felt very strange. He couldn''t match the boy, so it must not be him.


    But the boy who ran out crying for help was a bit like the second prince. He was noisy and counselled.


    "Is this a misunderstanding? Are you sure you read it correctly?" Xu Luoqing exclaimed while listening to one of the parties.


    "Absolutely true."


    Xu Luoqing was extremely surprised. The second prince insisted on denying the push into the water, but usually he played too much, and the passers-by confirmed that they were the only two in the garden. Li Mengyao also said that he had a quarrel with him before falling into the water and almost called. The witness and motivation were complete, so the pot could not be shirked by the second prince.


    If this is true, the second prince is really wronged... But compared with so many wrong things he has done, he deserves to be so untrusted!


    "It''s not the second prince. Who dares to do this?" Xu Luoqing was very curious that the obsessed sugarcane boy dared to be so bold.


    Nowadays, the Empress Dowager and Empress Dowager are very resourceful people, and the emperor is a Mingjun and doesn''t like ambitious women, so the atmosphere in the palace is peaceful. Even if there is chaos inside, he will never dare to jump out... Xu Luoqing can''t imagine who did such bad things.


    "Let me see..."


    Meiqian smiled silently, closed his eyes and let his mind reappear that scene... The scene of sugarcane boy gnashing his teeth at him


    He was dressed in beautiful red clothes and stood upright and noble, as if he had been strictly trained in manners. He is handsome and has bright eyes. He is domineering when he is calm. He exudes the of the superior at a young age


    £¿£¡


    Meiqian smiled suddenly as if she had been fixed. She shuddered from the bottom of her heart, as if she had fallen into an ice cave.


    Na Yingting''s eyebrows suddenly coincided with someone''s appearance... No wonder when he saw him in the palace that day, he remembered that he only saw him for the first time, but he felt very familiar... It turned out that they had seen him for a long time and were deeply impressed


    "It''s the prince, Li Tianhan..."


    Meiqian smiled and said word by word. When he came back, he found that he was in a cold sweat, his clothes were wet, and his fingertips could drip water.


    Xu Luoqing saw that his eyebrows were smiling. He knew he didn''t talk nonsense, and his face was dignified immediately.


    After a long silence, Xu Luoqing slowly said, "what a deep secret..."


    Xu Luoqing''s summary hit the nail on the head.


    The reason why the Prince did this is obviously not that he has a grudge against Li Mengyao, but that he wants to frame the second prince! Li Mengyao is the emperor''s brother and orphan in distress. Naturally, he is the emperor''s heart and flesh. Using Li Mengyao to frame the second prince, who has a bad reputation at ordinary times, is really very insidious! If Li Mengyao really dies in the pool, the two princes will be flattened as common people. The two princes will be flattened. He is the only choice left for the crown prince!


    However, so far everyone is still in the dark. Li Mengyao even has a good relationship with him. I don''t know that the crown prince once wanted to change her life for the throne!


    The child in his early ten years old has such a vicious intention, and he is bold and careful to implement it. In addition, he has always shown people with bright sunshine and full affinity. No one dares to imagine that the bottom of his heart is so cruel. He is afraid to think carefully! When the second prince Jiangdong tea merchants plotted to eradicate Li Tianhan, he didn''t know that Li Tianhan had started to eradicate him eight years ago!


    This is why they were silent and shocked for a long time.


    "Born in the royal family, I don''t know whether it is good or bad." Xu Luoqing finally sighed.


    "The prince is so insidious, she can..." Xu Luoqing didn''t hear what Meiqian smiled, but Meiqian smiled and stared, "someone broke in, and you finally hid behind me!"


    "Who dares to break into my small residence in Jinfeng Building? It''s too long?" Xu Luoqing was stunned and patted the table to get up.


    Before she could react, the bedroom on the second floor made a light noise, and then the bedroom door was kicked open. On a cold day, a man wearing an old waistcoat and showing his symmetrical muscles walked out and jumped lightly in front of her.


    Xu Luoqing has seen the world with her master, and it is only after seeing the world that she knows how terrible it is to come! At this time, seeing the visitor, the overbearing imperial sister dared not go out. She was shocked by the visitor''s strong deterrence and kept her actions that she could not afford to move!


    The visitor is hongluocha, the first killer in the Jianghu!


    As long as this murderous God appears, it''s really hard to say who thinks his life is long!

 Chapter 456

    Red Luocha squinted at Xu Luoqing, who was alert to wild cats. Xu Luoqing immediately felt the invisible pressure increasing, as if the air around her was on fire, oppressing her, suffocating and burning.


    She knows that this is a peerless expert who has reached a certain level of cultivation. Her true Qi can be emitted together with her momentum... If she is an ordinary person or a person with poor martial arts, it''s OK. Her true Qi can''t resonate with it. She can''t detect it. At most, she just feels that this person is fierce and the air is a little stuffy. But her martial arts are still on the table. She can feel the pressure like boiling molten slurry. At this time, she feels like a dry firewood, which can be melted into ash at any time!


    "Luo Qing, don''t worry. He''s looking for me... She''s my friend."


    Meiqian smiled faintly, but it was like a low drink, approaching the red Luocha.


    Suddenly, Xu Luoqing felt the air pouring into a cool sea breeze, which eliminated a lot of the pressure around her. She felt that her chest was no longer depressed, so she could breathe heavily.


    Xu Luoqing is a little relaxed but not happy. The sea breeze that can let her breathe is another abnormal momentum! Her good seclusion small house suddenly has two more monsters competing with each other. Once the anus rises, let alone the small house, I''m afraid the Jinfeng Building will have to be demolished!


    Hongluocha smiled coldly. Xu Luoqing felt that the air around him suddenly dispersed all the sense of oppression.


    "You have a lot of friends..."


    The word "friend" said by the red Luocha had a profound meaning. Then the red Luocha threw the man behind his back to his eyebrows and smiled.


    Eyebrow thousand smile, quick and quick, blue light on hand, rubbing out a soft strength to connect people into the arms. See in the bosom is a face without blood color, breath weak as no woman, eyebrow thousand smile, anger.


    "Hey! We just recognized a door-to-door son-in-law for you on heartless island. You don''t have to beat people like this!"


    Hearing the speech, red Luocha was stunned. He seemed to be sorting out the information in his mind. Then he seemed to want to understand something. His eyes from the mask widened a lot, and the burning feeling of the air seemed to spread again, and it was a hundred times better than before!


    Xu Luoqing couldn''t cry or laugh. She jumped up from the chair like a piece of silk. A twist in the air gently fell behind Mei qianxiao. It''s covered with eyebrows and smiles here. It''s comfortable to cool down!


    But does this eyebrow smile die? What does it mean to help others recognize a door-to-door son-in-law? Can you help me recognize this thing! And the other party is still red Luocha! In the world, if you provoke the king of hell, don''t provoke the murderous God!


    "No... no, sect leader..." the woman in her arms opened her eyes. Her beautiful, big and round peach red Jinsha eyes just narrowed a line at this time, as if she had exhausted her physical strength. She was as angry as you said, "I didn''t say this... Moreover, in desperate Island, it''s just the sect leader. You recognize him as the door-to-door son-in-law. Don''t use the word ''we''?"


    Hiss... Eyebrow thousand smile, take a cold breath.


    My dear Cao Ling... You didn''t say so... So brother, is this self explosion? You are so hurt that you try your best to get rid of the relationship. You are really my good subordinate!


    "Brother hongluocha, why don''t you take what I just said as if you didn''t hear it?" Meiqian smiled and said cordially.


    Meiqian smiled. The anger in her anger just broke up. Xu Luoqing was amazed at the shameless appearance... It turns out that the shameless appearance of this goods when they got along with her in Jiangdong was not pretended, but really shameless!


    "What do you say?" red Luocha pinched his fist and crackled.


    "Wait a minute! Now I don''t have time to fight with you. What do my subordinates look like..."


    Mei qianxiao''s face darkened quickly, and she sat down with Cao Ling in her arms, holding her hand on her back and introducing internal force to heal her. Anyway, Xu Luoqing couldn''t tell whether he was deliberately taking this to divert hongluocha''s attention or really worried about the woman''s injury. After all, it''s hard to understand with his shameless lower limit.


    After patrolling Cao Ling''s internal force, his face became more ugly. Cao Ling was seriously hurt. A sword on her back saw a bone, but it was not fatal. She was hit hard in the chest, cracked her chest and hurt her internal organs. If she was not treated in time, she would not survive tonight.


    Fortunately, meiqianxiao found that her internal injury had been treated, and there was a warm breath in her body. It should be that red Luocha saved her life with internal power.


    Hongluocha is engaged in knitting. How can he kill people recently? He has saved a lot of people. Don''t call it the first killer in the Jianghu in the future. How about calling it the first killer in the Jianghu?


    "Did you ask hongluocha to bring you to me? It''s all right. I''ll take you to the doctor now!" Meiqian smiled quickly and hugged Cao Ling and was about to run away. He didn''t forget to look back and sincerely said to hongluocha, "thank you for bringing people here. The commission fee owed to you will be recorded first, and then talk later..."


    "No..." Cao Ling struggled in her arms with a smile.


    Meiqian smiled and looked down at her: "stop it. The appearance fee of the goods is very expensive. We may not be able to afford both of us. Hurry..."


    "It''s not about the cost..." Cao Ling couldn''t laugh or cry in her arms. If she was healthy, she really wanted to slap her immediate boss. "My subordinates have something urgent to report... If I don''t say it at this time, my subordinates will die in peace!"


    "OK, you say."


    Seeing that Cao Ling was so serious, Meiqian couldn''t go away with a smile. Xu Luoqing looked a hundred paragraphs, pulled his eyebrows and smile, and asked him to follow him. She took Mei qianxiao to her bedroom on the second floor and put Cao Ling on the bed.


    Xu Luoqing found out her commonly used trauma medicine to help Cao Ling wrap up simply. She also fed Cao Ling two internal injury medicine to help Cao Ling stabilize her injury for the time being.


    "Sect leader, my subordinates deceived you... My subordinates are actually the dark guard of Yingdu mansion. Cao Ling, No. 8 Luqi of Qilin group, has entered the forces of Qingyi sect since a few years ago, just to monitor and obtain the information of your demon sect..."


    Cao Ling''s so straightforward confession made Mei qianxiao, Xu Luoqing and even Hong Luocha hesitate for several seconds. But Mei qianxiao climbed into bed behind Cao Ling, stretched out his hand and pressed it on Cao Ling''s back to renew his true Qi, and told Cao Ling his attitude with his actions.


    "Even if you are a dark guard, you have worked for the Qingyi sect for many years before you joined the position of the guard envoy. You have no credit or hard work. Besides, you provide information, but the imperial court hasn''t encircled us yet, which shows that your advantages outweigh the disadvantages for us. If you die, if you change other undercover agents to come in, you don''t know what wind will blow in the imperial court." Meiqian smiled.


    "You are generous." Xu Luoqing smiled at his eyebrows and looked up.


    "Anyway, the movie capital is hard to defend. It''s better to be straight and ready." Meiqian smiled modestly once, and then stared back at the end of hongluocha. "No, why haven''t you left? They all said you owe first, and I can''t run away from your account. What are you afraid of?"


    Red Luocha didn''t make a sound, but looked at his eyebrows and smiled a few eyes, as if he saw through the demon cult leader month, which is regarded as a ghost in the whole Jianghu.


    "But my subordinates were chased and killed by the boss of Yingdu mansion tonight... My direct boss is Du Ming, the deputy commander of Yingdu mansion. It was Liang Junyi, the new governor of Dongji affair factory, who brought people to kill me..." Cao Ling continued.

 Chapter 457

    How did a person from Dongji affair factory come out to intervene when the cinema cleaned up the door?


    Each of the three departments of the imperial court took his own post, and even implicitly restrained each other. They would not interfere in each other''s internal affairs if they didn''t make a big deal to the emperor. Especially in the movie capital mansion, even if something big happens, the movie capital mansion still solves it by itself, because it involves many secrets, including highly confidential undercover information. How can the emperor let other companies intervene.


    "Du Ming should only use his personal power to attack me, so Gongliang Junyi has a share... But Gongliang Junyi seems to be forced to be helpless. By chance, he ran into hongluocha and paid him a lot of money to kill all the killers, so I escaped." Cao Ling continued.


    Meiqian smiled at the red Luocha. This time, I want to thank the red Luocha. Cao Ling''s life would be hanging without this goods.


    "As the deputy commander of Yingdu mansion, Du Ming colludes with the second leader of Dongji studio. This power can not be underestimated in the imperial court... However, what they want to do has nothing to do with us, and I am not interested in knowing. The crown prince has been established, and it is normal for the future to lead the trend and move the whole body. It is normal for someone to collude with the party in advance. I''m afraid you are only involved in it and hurt the interests of their party Yes, I was ordered to kill. "


    Mei qianxiao guessed about it. She felt that she guessed eight or nine and wanted to take Cao Ling away.


    But Cao Ling motioned meiqianxiao to continue to listen to her, took a breath, and said another information that shocked meiqianxiao: "I''m undercover in Qingyi sect. In addition to the gathering of things in Qingyi sect, I have another task... My task is to monitor the movements of the second princess and the third princess."


    "What, what?"


    Eyebrow thousand smile Leng Leng.


    He didn''t expect this. I don''t know why the pieces of doubt in his mind began to hover, piece together and combine uncontrollably


    "Since I sneaked out of Lianhua Mountain, I have been monitoring the second princess and the third princess... They ran to Gongwei division, became royal guards for fun, went to Dunhuang, participated in the royal hunting competition, and were taken by Li Mengyao to participate in the tea Fair. I know all of them and reported them to Du Ming."


    Mei qianxiao began to send out cold again involuntarily, which was caused by the fear of thinking carefully.


    "You sent back the message. The emperor should know. If the emperor, a favorite female crazy devil, knew it, it would be impossible for the second princess and the third princess to take risks again and again..."


    "Yes, I was betrayed by Du Ming today, and I just wanted to understand this. The emperor should not have made any interference all the time." Cao Ling said, and couldn''t help but blush.


    "Du Ming asked you to keep an eye on the second and third princesses all the time, not for the imperial court and the emperor, but for Du Ming''s own needs... He concealed the news, so the Emperor didn''t know, so... What happened to the second and third princesses during this period doesn''t rule out that Du Ming had a secret control..." Mei Qian added with a trembling smile.


    This news is really shocking! If the experiences of the two princesses have been arranged, then he is also arranged clearly... He has never escaped in the bureau?!


    Cao Ling nodded heavily, tears falling like beads. She felt loyal and devoted to what she did. She thought it was to protect the royal family. Unexpectedly, she not only didn''t benefit the second princess and the third Duke, but also may have become someone else''s meaningful chess piece!


    If Du Ming takes advantage of her feedback to the disadvantage of the second princess and the third princess, they may die hundreds of times and don''t know what''s going on. Just think about it now, Cao Ling is afraid and self reproach.


    "Why... Why did Du Ming master their movements..." Mei qianxiao covered his head. There were many answers that seemed to jump out, but he refused to take that step in the fog.


    "They have had crises several times, and there are red Luocha figures... Why did you save them in the royal hunting ground? Why did you hijack them to that position when the tea merchants met?" eyebrow qianxiao felt that his mind was a little overwhelmed. Suddenly, the light flashed, and the fan that pulled out the clouds stood in this room!


    "I don''t need to ask the reason for such a small matter as collecting money and handling affairs." red Luocha leaned his hands against the wall and said faintly, "However, I can tell you that I have been approached by the same person in recent transactions. It seems that I am just a little person who doesn''t know anything and just conveys letters. Most of the tasks are running errands from place to place, and the amount is very large, so I don''t mind. The most troublesome one is the task of protecting the two girls'' lives in the royal hunting ground until the evening. If you didn''t intervene in it Hand, the task was also very simple. "


    Go away! Without my brother''s help, the two princesses are cool! But without the help of red Luocha, the three princesses may be cool... Should I ask him for half the commission?


    But seeing red Luocha''s eyes staring sideways, I don''t know if he''s waiting to avenge the desperate island for signing up for his son-in-law. Meiqian smiles and thinks it''s better not to provoke him.


    But what do these people want to keep the second and third Princesses for?


    On that day, there was chaos in the royal hunting ground, and there were many forces involved, but only the five poison sect and the red Luocha came with the two princesses, indicating that the only Ming sect must be one of them.


    Moreover, the five poisons cult seems to have known about this since they sneaked out of the two princesses. It just sneaked into the East Hall at the recruitment meeting in advance. It seems that even there will be a hunting meeting in advance. What''s more amazing is that the entrusting party of the red Luocha can know in advance that the five poisons cult will attack the two princesses in general, and buy the red Luocha in advance to protect the princess


    So it seems that Du Ming prefers to kill the princess with the five poisons cult... But why don''t you do it later?


    When the news of red Luocha was added in, Meiqian smiled. I didn''t expect it would make the fragments in my brain more chaotic.


    He simply gave up and turned to the question of Jiangdong tea merchants'' meeting


    The killers at the tea Fair were all arranged by the second prince. The two princesses came in as royal guards and almost suffered. They were saved by the red Luocha. This shows that the second prince doesn''t know that they are princesses, or he just wants to kill the princess... The second prince may also be a party with the five poisons cult


    Besides, the client of the red Luocha asked the red Luocha to take the two princesses to a place with a wide field of vision to hang sausages? Special hobby of watching beautiful women drying sausages?


    This reason doesn''t make sense


    Wait, a place with a wide view


    Mei qianxiao felt that she had caught the Pu fan that really opened the mystery. The light flashed and slapped it hard towards the fog!


    "The entrustment you received is so detailed that you must control the two girls on that high platform?" eyebrow Qian smiled and asked again.


    "That''s right. There are requirements for place and time," replied red Luocha.


    "I see! That''s why they can see the scene of the second prince chasing and killing the eldest prince! I thought hongluocha just received the task of saving people again and happened to save them to that position... But this time they were saved on the high platform, which was not coincidental, but already arranged." Meiqian smiled and sighed, sighed a lot of depression, and finally found a breakthrough, Suddenly open-minded.

 Chapter 458

    "What are the benefits of doing this?" Xu Luoqing asked after thinking about the secret of Li Mengyao''s falling into the water eight years ago and the recent incident of the second prince.


    "The benefits are too great... The confessions they saw are the most weighty evidence. Who makes the most profit today?" said Meiqian with a smile.


    "Do you want to say it''s the prince?" Xu Luoqing thought. If they say what they see, there will be only one advantage, that is, to save the eldest prince from the crime of killing his younger brother, "I know you understand that the crown prince is a man with a deep mind, but you can''t wear any dirty hats on his head. Now you infer from the fact that you know the result. Did the crown prince arrange to surround and kill the crown prince by the second crown prince?"


    "Yes, he arranged it."


    Meiqian smiled back so firmly that Xu Luoqing didn''t know what to say.


    "There are many doubts in this case, but because the fact that the second prince designed to kill the eldest prince is too obvious, those doubts have been covered."


    "That''s right, you said so. The second prince really designed to kill the eldest prince. The evidence is conclusive. What if there is any doubt?" Xu Luoqing said with a frown. He didn''t know what point the eyebrow thousand smile was drilling.


    "If the second prince''s plan to assassinate the eldest prince had long been known by the eldest prince, or if the second prince''s plan to assassinate the eldest prince was originally arranged by the eldest prince... Then these doubts can be explained."


    "The eldest prince arranged for the second prince to kill himself? Are you crazy or is he crazy?" Xu Luoqing didn''t know whether to laugh or be depressed because of what he said with a smile.


    "No, I''m not crazy, he''s even smarter!" Mei qianxiao still cut the nail and cut the railway. "The Weng Gong I met when I saved Li Mengyao that day was Liquan. What he said was not that his martial arts were invincible in the world, but that he was good at ''how'' to kill. When he saw me, although he knew that his life should be destroyed, he was also very sure that his plan would succeed."


    "Although he was talented and set up this network, he didn''t expect that the great prince would die with a sword. Seeing that you didn''t go to the tea chamber of Commerce, he naturally thought that the great prince would die without doubt. What''s strange about this?" Xu Luoqing retorted.


    "It is precisely because he has amazing talent that it is impossible for the second prince to make such a low-level mistake. I thought that the second prince asked the bodyguard to leave the secret way first so as to quickly lead the killer to retreat, which left a chance to be killed... But why can''t the eldest prince have arranged to come in from the secret way to help the eldest prince kill the second prince?"


    "This..." Xu Luoqing was stunned when she thought in reverse with a smile. She really didn''t think like this, because it was beyond the surface, as if it was against common sense, but in fact it was feasible. "But the four guards of the second prince did command the killers to retreat outside, or did you kill them yourself, which proved that they really left the secret way."


    "No, the two princesses can only prove that there are four personal guards with the second prince, but there is no way to prove that the four personal guards are the four evil monks. It''s just a trick that can be replaced by changing clothes. The four evil monks don''t have to enter the dark lane at all! The dark lane even seems to exist to prove the ''fact'' that the four personal guards leave here and leave the second prince alone, Ming The four bodyguards of Ming Dynasty can leave directly by the same way. Is it necessary to go to the dark lane? Moreover, I have seen the dark lane. It is also feasible for experts with excellent lightness skills to go in if they want to avoid the vision of the high platform. "


    "You''re right." Xu Luoqing began to be a little impatient. "It''s true, or it''s true. So what? What do you want to prove?"


    "Li Quan decided that the plan was successful before he died. It was a real success! Everything he designed was to kill the second prince!" Meiqian smiled to solve the puzzle that had puzzled him for a long time and said excitedly.


    "Kill the second prince?"


    Before, Meiqian said with a smile that the eldest prince arranged for the second prince to kill himself, but now Liquan wants to kill the second prince? Xu Luoqing doesn''t understand.


    "Think about it, if Li Quan was the prince from the beginning... Then everything makes sense."


    "How do you know?" Xu Luoqing didn''t have a good airway.


    Even the red Luocha leaned against the wall and listened with relish. I didn''t know what the eyebrow thousand smile said, and it seemed that there was another secret.


    "Liquan was good at planning to kill people in the legend of the five immortals of the hidden dragon. The eldest prince found Liquan and asked him to help kill the second prince, but he could win the throne." Meiqian smiled and sorted out his thoughts from the beginning of the speculation, "The emperor has only two princes. It''s hard to get rid of the relationship by killing each other directly. The second princes also understand this, so they spend a lot of time making famous tea in the western regions to lure the grand princes to the tea chamber of Commerce and use the whole tea merchants'' meeting to bury the grand princes, so it seems to have nothing to do with themselves."


    "However, he didn''t know that the tea merchant would be the burial place set by the great prince for him..."


    "Liquan designed an unparalleled good plan for the eldest prince. The complexity of the process was incredible. He first returned to the mountains and forests, spread the news of his location, and lured the second prince to recruit him into his banner. Naturally, the second prince sought Liquan to find a way to kill the eldest prince so that he could wait for labor and go straight to the throne. He immediately suggested to the second prince that the tea merchant would kill the eldest prince, Secretly cooperating with the big prince, the process must be very smooth. Coupled with his excellent ability, he soon won the absolute trust of the second prince. "


    "It''s planned to be produced in Liquan. The tea merchant meeting to kill the prince can only be designed by Liquan. Therefore, he knows the route of the prince''s escape, the placement of the killer and the location of the secret way, and can collude with the prince. As long as the experts are put in the secret way, or simply buy off the bodyguards beside the second prince, and finally promote the anti killing, everything will be arranged."


    "The good play starts from here..." Meiqian said with a deep smile, "The eldest prince invited the king into the urn. He bumped into the arrangement of Liquan in the tea Fair. One by one, his men fell down and came to the place where the second prince is located. It must be an irresistible temptation for the emperor''s brother who has given him great competitive pressure since he was a child with his rebellious temper and under absolutely safe conditions."


    "So he came to the scene in person and watched the eldest prince escape to the dead end as Li Quan had expected. When he was about to kill the elder brother, he was interrupted by an ''accident'' that had been designed long ago and finally died. However, there was a dark lane that could keep his men away from the princess, so as to ''prove'' that he could be killed alone..."


    "It''s as if you''ve played a play... Is your reasoning too mysterious?" Xu Luoqing heard that it''s reasonable and feasible, but it''s a little exaggerated, which ordinary people can''t understand.


    "Yes, he took great pains to arrange this just to play a play!" eyebrows smiled at Xianghong Luocha, "In fact, the audience of this play only needs two princesses from beginning to end! The climax of the stage is seen by the princesses outside the entrance of the alley, but they can''t see the end of the curtain in the alley. That''s the meaning that they must be on the high platform. The architectural design of the tea chamber of commerce is all by Liquan, and the visual angle here can be designed by him, which is my guess Corroboration. "


    "What the princess saw with her own eyes can prove that the second prince is killing the eldest prince. It''s true... If the eldest prince wants the princess to see it, it''s probably to prove that she is fighting back in self-defense, not taking the initiative to kill the second prince." Xu Luoqing has some ideas. This play is really important!


    "That''s right. In this way, he can be generous. Fang Guanglei admits to everyone that he killed the second prince, but no one will blame him! He killed his contender for the crown prince openly, and all he got was understanding, comfort and even praise... Can you exaggerate when you say he spent a lot of time arranging all this?"


    "If this is the case, Liquan will live up to the reputation of ''killing and choosing Liquan''." Xu Luoqing also felt a chill all over.


    This plan is beyond imagination, and it has been deeply frightening.

 Chapter 459

    "At that time, housekeeper Liu told us in advance that the second prince was going to kill the eldest prince. I thought it was the second prince who arranged it for the tea merchant''s club. Now I judge that housekeeper Liu should also be from the eldest prince. Therefore, after copying the king''s house, there will be many criminal evidences written by housekeeper Liu about the second prince, which are very detailed and detailed, which is exactly the same as the second prince''s plan. One of the most important After discovering the secret, the people who hurriedly informed us how they could have written so detailed in time. It doesn''t make sense at all. "


    "Because housekeeper Liu was the son of the great prince, he knew the plan here. He didn''t write it down until about the same time. He pretended to inform the emperor. In fact, he was trying to do a good job of the criminal evidence that the second Prince wanted to kill the great prince. But knowing that the plan was too clear, he couldn''t control it when he wrote, so he wrote a lot of details that he shouldn''t have known. At that time, I thought it strange that this doubt was confirmed by the criminal evidence of the second prince The chisel is covered up and can be explained clearly at this time. "


    "If we continue to reason, many problems are no longer problems. As an extremely important part of the Grand Prince''s plan, the two princesses naturally want to ensure that they are safe. Therefore, the Grand Prince hired someone to ask hongluocha to protect their lives and forced them to stay on the high platform at that time."


    "Before the royal hunting ground, they didn''t know how to realize that the five poisons cult was going to be bad for the princess. They also asked the red Luocha to protect the two princesses. So the big prince was the behind the scenes person who asked the red Luocha to do it!" Meiqian smiled to dispel the confusion of the buyers behind the red Luocha.


    "As a royal brother who has a good relationship with the two princesses, he has many ways to understand the minds of the two princesses in advance. Maybe the idea that the two princesses want Yi Rong to travel is his design temptation at all!"


    "To ensure the princess''s participation in the tea chamber of Commerce, there will be a long time from Lianhua Mountain to the tea chamber of Commerce. Therefore, it is necessary to supervise the whereabouts of the princess so as to avoid any accidents. Cao Ling, as an undercover protector of the Qingyi sect arranged activities near Nanjing, can take advantage of the situation. Even if I detect it, I can also instruct her to disguise herself as a Dan to hide people''s eyes and ears. I can''t be pregnant I suspect my subordinates are monitoring two disfigured royal guards. They are really the best candidates! "


    "Everything Cao Ling does is under the control of Du Ming, that is to say, Du Ming is the person on the side of the great prince." he knows everything, and his eyebrows and smiles also solve the problem of Cao Ling. "Liquan and Bohu are allies, that is to say, the forces on the side of the great prince are also the Party of Bohu! Du Ming is also the person of Bohu!"


    "Then why did they suddenly kill me? Why did they threaten Gongliang Junyi?" Cao Ling wondered.


    "Why did they choose to kill her at this time... Is it just a coincidence... But they always have a definite purpose and are careful. They won''t do anything unless they have to. It''s clear that I''m about to leave Nanjing, but I can wait two days to kill Cao Ling. Why take the risk of being discovered by me..." Mei qianxiao quickly went through all the things related to the Bohu party in her mind, and finally whispered, "Dong Shengrui''s mission in the western regions is only to assist Lou Lan, which has much to do with the plan of the Central Plains, so he doesn''t know that listening to Feng Yixue is a princess and has great success. That''s why he moved his hand on Jiang Chen and them... This strange point should be an accident. I''m afraid Bo Hu was more frightened than us..."


    "There is no doubt about the royal hunting ground... What does it have to do with today that Bo Hu killed the red rabbit..." Meiqian smiled suddenly and stopped whispering here!


    He probably understood why the red rabbit was killed by Bohu! He figured this out, and he found the answer to all the things behind! Yes, I didn''t expect that the death of the red rabbit would become the foot of the Bohu party!


    "I killed you because you have been saved by me these two days. Your mood has wavered towards the demon cult. I''m afraid you''ll reveal to me the secret that they always know the whereabouts of the princess! Because tomorrow is the prince''s wedding!"


    "The prince got married... So?" Cao Ling didn''t understand.


    "To coerce Gongliang Junyi is because he has the highest prestige in the East Hall and must become a new governor. He is unstoppable and simply controlled in his hand, because the governor''s responsibility is to inspect the prince''s wedding banquet!"


    "So?" Xu Luoqing was also confused. What happened to the prince''s wedding banquet?


    "So everything is for tomorrow''s wedding!" Meiqian said with a deep smile. "I don''t understand why the great prince who succeeded in the trick has succeeded in becoming the crown prince. Why should he threaten Gongliang Junyi in the future... But if these people are all one party, what they have done recently can lead to a terrible speculation, and many questions before and now can be explained!"


    "Once Cao Ling, the only one who knows the secret clue that can let me find them, wavers, it may make me return to Nanjing and become the biggest variable in the prince''s wedding, so you have to kill him. Gong Liang Junyi can do anything about the dinner! What you two do is for the Prince''s wedding, and they are in control!"


    "Wait a minute, you mean..." Xu Luoqing has guessed something.


    "When the prince gets married, the most important civil and military officials in the court gather... I don''t know how many people they have arranged. If he controls all the officials and forces the emperor to make way for him face to face..."


    "He''s the only heir. If you kill the emperor directly, it''s his turn to succeed. You have to encircle and suppress all officials?" Xu Luoqing shook his head and didn''t understand.


    "The emperor has hidden secret guards around him. It''s not easy for him to do it directly. If he fails, all his previous efforts will be wasted. Through the emperor''s most relaxed wedding banquet, he can control everyone at one time, force the emperor to give him concessions, and then kill the Emperor... The destiny is the only one. Orthodoxy and threat work together, and the probability of obedience of all officials is much higher!"


    "When the emperor grows old, he is the only one in heaven!" Xu Luoqing frowned.


    "The emperor works hard on weekdays and his body is healthy. I''m afraid he can''t wait that soon... He has killed his younger brother himself. Do you think he can''t help waiting for ten or twenty years? Don''t you believe it? Taking risks to control Gongliang Junyi at this time is actually the most direct evidence that he wants to have a wedding banquet. If he wants to hook up with the party for personal gain, there''s no need to rush to this moment!" Eyebrow thousand smile affirmation way.


    "Gongliang Junyi is very persuasive. Let''s tell the emperor and ask him to be more careful!" Xu Luoqing himself inferred again and immediately determined that it was at least 80% possible.


    "We?" eyebrow thousand smiled, and the four of them widened their eyes.


    "Why? With your lightness skill level, you can''t sneak into the palace with her? No, I''ll come!" Xu Luoqing hugged his sleeves and looked like he was going to have a big fight.


    "Not No. but... You know the emperor well?"


    "I''m not familiar with him. I''ve seen him secretly, but he hasn''t seen me." Xu Luoqing said honestly.


    "Hehe... I, the leader of the demon sect; you, the king of thieves; he, the first killer... Then sneaked into the palace with a little dark guard who the emperor had never seen as a witness and told the emperor that the crown prince was going to rebel. You are the emperor. What would you do to us, an extremely gorgeous idol gangster group?"


    "The order to subdue the devil and protect the Dragon plus the emergency mobilization of the four martial arts of the town without hesitation..." Xu Luoqing immediately covered his head and fell down with chagrin after he was in the idea. It''s really his grievance. He clearly wants to save the country, but they are evil people and are depressed to death.


    If the Empress Dowager is in the palace, why bother so much... Alas, headache!


    "Don''t talk about me. It has nothing to do with who rebelled and who became the emperor." hongluocha was quiet for a long time, and finally hummed a few words, which was very demoralizing.


    "Ah! Yes! We hired him to kill Du Ming, kidnap the prince by the way, or destroy the wedding banquet!" Xu Luoqing pointed to Hong Luocha.


    She suddenly remembered that there was the first killer in the world. They were evil and heresy. Then use evil and heresy to solve the problem!


    "Hum..." hongluocha only used his nostrils to spray a mouthful of cold air, which he despised very much.


    "Didn''t you find out that he never took over the task of killing the imperial court''s officials? He didn''t take the initiative to provoke the government and didn''t quarrel with the imperial court, which is the important reason why he has been the first killer at ease. Do you think the imperial court really wants to move him and summon the four martial arts of the town and the hidden masters of all schools in the world? Unless an official doesn''t know how to write the word" death ", step on the red Luocha gate to find trouble, no Then he won''t kill the people of the imperial court. "Meiqian explained with a smile, so that Xu Luoqing''s temper wouldn''t hurt him. He would have to fight with hongluocha alone." you think he doesn''t know that the strongest person in the world today is not the one with the best martial arts, but the one who commands the emperor of the world?! ¡°


    "Shit..." Xu Luoqing didn''t think about this. Now, when he thought about it, hongluocha really didn''t kill the imperial court officials who had no power to bind chickens. He would rather kill the famous super experts in the Jianghu. He was also very sensitive. "What shall we do? The prince''s wedding banquet will begin soon!"

 Chapter 460

    "I need your help. First, you prepare some pigeons for me." Meiqian smiled very seriously.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Salt baked, steamed and braised..." Xu Luoqing''s eyes were angry. Before she became angry, she said with a thousand smiles, "you can''t work until you''re full. Remember that there''s one left. I have to send a message."


    "The carrier pigeon in Jinfeng Building can''t send you where you want to send!" Xu Luoqing didn''t have a good way.


    Carrier pigeons can only remember the two addresses back and forth. If outsiders want to use them, they can only be baked in salt, steamed and braised.


    "So you pack this one and fly the pigeon in the sky. Don''t you steal the handsome? You have weak lightness skills? Don''t you use the carrier pigeon to hide your identity!" Mei qianxiao nodded with certainty in the face of Xu Luoqing''s eyes, "The flying pigeon sends a letter to find help, elder sister. It''s up to us. Do you want to fight tens of thousands of forbidden troops? I''ll be more generous and give you 10000. Can I take all the rest?"


    Xu Luoqing thought hard for a while. She really didn''t have any solution, so she had to say, "OK, if you believe your evil, a dead horse should be a living horse doctor! Write a letter quickly, and I''ll find the pigeon and the doctor! She will settle with me first, otherwise the crown prince''s followers will find it troublesome."


    "What are you doing so actively? What''s the matter with you, a demon sect leader who wants to retire from the world?" red Luocha suddenly sneered.


    Hearing this, Xu Luoqing also stopped and looked at her eyebrows with vigilant eyes.


    "No fame, no profit, I just want an old friend not to trust non-human, regret for life." meiqianxiao suddenly looked at a direction outside the window, and the red sun gradually rose outside the window, shining into a touch of brilliance.


    In that direction, I don''t know how long he has been watching silently in Gongwei Department today. It is the Lin family''s industry in Nanjing and the place where the crown princess is to be married.


    "Hum, mind your own business." red Luocha sneered, turned over the window, looked around sharply with his eyes, and made sure there were no suspicious people. Then he flew out.


    "Where are you going? You''ll die if you help me once?" eyebrow Qian smiled and sighed and said to the red Luocha who jumped out of the window.


    "Gongliang Junyi Wanguan entrusted me with money to protect his family. Take them to a safe place before the dinner... If he can''t come back, be sure to settle his family." hongluocha''s voice gradually moved away, "it''s a good deal to buy * * * you!"


    "Shit, dead money slave." Meiqian smiled depressed, but only dared to whisper.


    ¡­¡­


    Gongliang Junyi vaguely opened his eyes and found himself in a strange folk house.


    It seems that this is a woodcutter''s house. It is very simple, but there are traces of people''s life everywhere. A rusty axe is placed in the corner of the wall. He just wanted to get up and see where it is outside the window. As soon as he started, there was a sharp pain in his chest, which made him groan.


    "Wake up?"


    Hearing the movement in the room, the door of the house was opened, and an East factory guard came in.


    "Where is this place and why am I here?"


    Gongliang Junyi looked at the factory guard warily and felt ironic in his heart.


    Recently, he was even more frightened to see his brother than to see a thief!


    "Last night, you were ordered to assassinate a traitor in Yingdu mansion. Did you forget?" the factory guard approached the bedside, took out internal injury medicine and trauma medicine and handed it to Gong Liang Junyi.


    Gongliang Junyi bowed his head, pondered carefully and whispered: "last night... We intercepted each other at the foot of the mountain, but we were escaped by each other because someone was careless... Chased to a yard on the mountain. We guessed that the traitor was in the yard and surrounded the yard. Suddenly a human shadow swept over... When I reacted, it was now... What happened?"


    "No one came back this morning to report the situation. The factory Lord guessed that there was something wrong with you and sent us to support you. We found your trace next to an unmanned orphanage on the hillside. All the others were broken and died. Only you were alive, your sternum was broken, seriously injured and unconscious, and we saved you." The factory guard listened to Gong Liang Junyi and felt that the situation on the scene corresponded. Then he took out the dagger hidden behind him and put it close to him after returning to the scabbard.


    Gongliang Junyi''s cultivation is really higher than others. He didn''t turn into a rag and pick up a small life like others.


    "Did our mission fail?" Gong liangjunyi asked with wide eyes.


    "Failed. We didn''t find the traitor."


    "No, the traitor is seriously injured. Even if he doesn''t find it, he will die!" Gongliang Junyi refused.


    "You don''t say that a shadow attacked you... Who knows whether she was saved or deliberately let go? There is no proof of death. You are the only one who survived the scene." Leng Wei said coldly.


    "Nonsense!" Gongliang Junyi got up in a hurry. The pain in his chest made him vomit a mouthful of congestion. "All the people present are experts. How can I annihilate them all with my own strength? Can they have my sword wound on them?"


    "Hum, you''re alive now because they don''t have your sword wound." Chang Wei said angrily. It felt like Gong Liang Junyi had done something bad, but he couldn''t find the evidence.


    Gongliang Junyi had no choice but to take a long breath and use the medicine neatly.


    Those are really good wound medicine without any hands and feet. However, if Gongliang Junyi has done something wrong, he should hesitate.


    When the factory guard saw that he was so self-confident, he had no doubt that the drug was poisonous, and most of his suspicions disappeared.


    "Well, since you can''t die, let''s start quickly." the factory guard brought his governor''s uniform, which was brand-new and luxurious.


    This uniform is the governor''s most valuable clothes, which can only be worn on important occasions.


    "Where are you going?" Gongliang Junyi said.


    "Governor, didn''t you hurt your chest bone? Why can''t you even use your head?" the factory guard said with a smile, "today is the prince''s wedding. Now the sun is rising. The Palace should have been in a mess because the governor who supervised the ceremony is missing?"


    Gongliang Junyi suddenly realized that he didn''t come out to kill until he finished all the wedding planning work last night, because the next day is the prince''s wedding!


    "No, it won''t miss our big event!"


    "Hum, how could our plan run aground because of such a small mistake? The Lord of the factory has helped you. If you die, you can find a remote corner to bury it, as long as you are not found. At this moment, the crown princess is ready to go out and has to start. Did the emperor order to cancel the wedding when you are missing? Of course, if you can go back and do your duty well, it will make people less suspicious. Pro When the governor of the wedding was changed, the "nameless" leader of the film capital office must be very vigilant. "


    "OK, I''ll go back right away!"


    Gongliang Junyi gritted his teeth, put on his clothes and walked out of the house. Here is a low mountain on the outskirts of Nanjing. A fast horse is tied outside the cabin. Without saying a word, Gongliang Junyi turned over and got on the horse, covered his sternum with one hand and grabbed the reins with the other.


    From the suburbs to the gate of the Imperial Palace, it took more than an hour.


    He dismounted at the side gate of the Imperial Palace and showed the token to the gate guard. The guard saluted and opened the gate.


    "Sir, you don''t look well. Are you okay?" the guard captain asked kindly.


    His chest and ribs were seriously injured and he rode on. Of course, Gong Liang Junyi''s face was paler than white paper.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a little cold."


    Gongliang Junyi politely thanked for his concern and strode towards the palace with a cold face... Although he was seriously injured, he had never been as sober and firm in his life as he is today.

 Chapter 461

    Gongliang Junyi hurried all the way to the inner hall. He happened to see that most of the people in Dongji affair factory were there. Wei Xingchao stood outside and looked at them, as if he was explaining something.


    "It''s too late to come down, please give me a sin!" Gongliang Junyi strode forward and arched his hands.


    "Well, you were busy late at night for the wedding banquet yesterday, and you fell ill for it. What is the crime?" Wei Xingchao smiled like spring breeze and came forward to help Gongliang Junyi.


    When more than 100 factory guards saw Gongliang Junyi''s face pale, they didn''t doubt him.


    "It''s now afternoon. I''m just here as the wedding supervisor. I''m in trouble!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Du Ming of the movie capital has already taken up half of your duties. You can go back and take back your work now. I have explained to him on the emperor''s side. The emperor has a broad mind and doesn''t blame him. Remember to thank deputy commander Du later."


    "Yes!" Gongliang Junyi nodded with emphasis. When he lowered his head, his eyes flashed a little dark.


    As expected, they made proper arrangements. The forces in the palace have been deeply infiltrated. It is really difficult to make big problems without him.


    "Today, everyone has a great responsibility and worked hard!" Wei Xingchao finished with Gong Liang Junyi on one side and continued to mobilize before the war on the other.


    "We''d like to die for the imperial court!" a group of factory guards shouted with great momentum.


    "OK! Take the dry food and let''s go to their places."


    At the command of Wei Xingchao, two supervisors beside him went down to distribute dry food and clean water.


    They can''t have a good meal when they work. They usually eat in the company before they go on duty. If it is a whole day''s work, the company will uniformly arrange the carrying of dry food. On the one hand, it is convenient. On the other hand, it is important to be very careful on important occasions to avoid eating poisonous food outside.


    Most of the imperial imperial imperial guards guard the outer areas outside the palace city. Their internal defense mainly depends on the samurai of their three divisions. They have a great responsibility and have to be more careful.


    Gongliang Junyi looked at everyone''s dry food and collected it carefully. He was in a complicated mood


    "I almost forgot Gong Liang''s share of the governor. The governor has to eat this thing without discrimination. You can''t steal the delicacies of the imperial dining room because of the proximity to the water and the terrace." Wei Xingchao seemed to suddenly remember, holding the lotus finger, waved it to Gong Liang Junyi and joked.


    The following people also laughed when they heard the speech. The number of people in Dongji factory was not large, and everyone was familiar. When they saw Wei Xingchao taking his head, they all laughed at Gong Liang Junyi.


    "Lord Gong Liang, don''t eat secretly. We''re all staring at you!" "Lord Gong Liang is much worse than us. He can only eat dry food when he looks at delicacies. Ha ha!" "don''t eat secretly under the guise of trying poison. You can''t do it, ha ha!"


    "Go, you think I''m your greedy cat!" Gong Liang Junyi hit back with his colleagues who made trouble.


    He took the dry food handed over by Wei Xingchao himself. When Wei Xingchao carried his back, he smiled and winked at him.


    "I''ll go." Gongliang Junyi took his dry food and left.


    When he came near the imperial dining room, he immediately threw away the dry food. What Wei Xingchao just meant was to tell him that there was a problem with the dry food. Don''t eat it yourself!


    Although Wei Xingchao was the boss of the East Hall, there were still many people in the East Hall who could not associate with him. This dry food is used to deal with these factory guards. There is an insider in the movie capital, who is supposed to poison the dry food... It''s hard for everyone to have a good time at the prince''s wedding banquet tonight.


    "You''re here at last, Lord Gongliang." as soon as Gongliang Junyi stepped into the imperial dining room, Du Ming, who leaned against the wall, said hello.


    "Hard work, Mr. Duming." Gongliang Junyi also accompanied Duming to make a play of deep friendship with the courtiers of the same Dynasty for outsiders.


    Du Ming patted Gong liangjunyi on the shoulder, smiled and secretly stuffed five medicine bottles into his arms. He whispered, "don''t worry, the poison can''t be tried, whether it''s silver needle or trial. The poison won''t kill people. The medicine will put them down. Don''t we reduce the killing? You''re saving them without conscience."


    "You''re right," Gong Liang Junyi said with a smile.


    After that, he walked over. As a supervisor, he could freely contact some of the prepared dishes and drinks, and easily poured the poison into the medicine bottle.


    After making sure he was poisoned, Du Ming nodded reassuringly: "since Lord Du Ming has returned, I have to go out to patrol the inner city. I''ll see you later."


    Then he disappeared outside the imperial dining room. Instead, Gongliang Junyi leaned against the wall and shook his head and sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Lin family yard, Lin Qiye helped Lin Xiyu, who was dressed in a ceremonial crown, out of the temporarily arranged ancestral hall.


    "The red tape is extremely complicated... No wonder my brother doesn''t come by himself. It''s hard for me to be a brother. What else do you want to worship? Hurry up!" Lynch''s indulging nature is reckless, and the whole person is bad by these cumbersome and complex etiquette.


    God knows he only slept for a few hours these days!! However, as an elder, he has so many things to do. It can be imagined how annoying Lin Xiyu should be!


    Lin Xiyu was already mentally prepared when he first saw the etiquette accounts sent several meters long, so he was not as upset as Lin Qiye. Although tired, it''s time to be angry. Cough, it''s time to comfort your second uncle: "can dad make less preparations in Lin family village than here? Jingzhi is lazy. Your good niece is going to marry. How can he be tired?"


    She can talk freely with her second uncle. After all, she can''t talk seriously with old and unruly people.


    "It''s a good thing for you to marry the best family in the Central Plains. You should be happy and not bear hardships. Why can''t I be tired? By the way, the princesses who came to accompany you that day are very beautiful! Introduce me another day. I want to be your brother-in-law! I call you sister-in-law, do you dare to promise!" Lin Qiye''s spirit came, The head is not dizzy, the feet are not soft, the waist is not sour, and the eyes are bright.


    "Sister-in-law, your head! Second uncle becomes brother-in-law. What a mess of seniority! Don''t delusion. If you think again, I''m going to complain to those famous masters who came to the door to ask you for romantic debts!" Lin Xiyu couldn''t cry and laugh properly.


    "Those are things of the past. What are they doing?" Lynch felt his nose and felt guilty.


    "Even if you get rid of the relationship, don''t think blindly. I don''t want to push my sister into the fire pit!"


    "Ah, how did your niece talk! In my capacity, can the second young master of Lin family village be a fire pit!"


    "In your capacity, you should call the second uncle of linjiazhuang."


    Lin Xiyu didn''t have time to take care of the messy goods. He was carried into the inner room with the help of several palace maids and replaced with a phoenix crown and a glow. It was not until he was dressed in red, gold, silver and jadeite, wearing a phoenix crown and top heavy, that he was helped out. After several rounds of ritual torture by the eunuch of the Secretary of rites, he got on the big sedan chair.


    A figure dressed in black and wearing a soap gauze hat was waiting. At this time, he immediately mounted his horse. He rode skillfully to the sedan chair and said to Lin Qiye and Lin Xiyu in the sedan chair, "everything is ready and set off immediately. I will be responsible for your security work. Don''t panic even in case of any accident."


    This is the prince''s personal bodyguard Nighthawk. Lin Qiye and Lin Xiyu recognize it. When he was arranged by the crown prince to be a bodyguard yesterday, they found that his martial arts were unfathomable. No wonder he was trusted by the crown prince. Lin Qiye even tried to take off his hat several times, but it was easily resolved without even touching the corners of others'' clothes. Or Lin Qiye is the identity of the prince''s second uncle to be. I''m afraid he will be beaten out by others if he makes such a mess.


    "Why? Your master looks down on people and sends only one of his men to meet the wedding?" although he hasn''t finished the wedding, Lynch Ye has regarded himself as a royal wedding and speaks very well.


    Uncle and nephew are expensive. We are the emperor''s in laws now. Put on airs! Hey!


    "Villa leader Lin Er misunderstood that the prince married a different common people and had no wedding ceremony. The prince loved the Crown Princess deeply and of course wanted to come to meet him in person, but the Royal etiquette and customs were like this. Please forgive me." the Nighthawk bowed his hand without saying a word. "The prince has broken the precedent and met him outside the imperial city with great sincerity."


    "I''ve never heard of such a break..."


    "Second uncle!" Lin Xiyu hurriedly interrupted Lin Qiye''s words, sighed deeply in the sedan chair, and stopped his second uncle from losing face through the window. "This has been explained in the ceremony note sent last week. Don''t you read it carefully and write it down so as not to make problems and lose the Lin family''s face?"


    It''s too difficult to get married. There are many things about the royal wedding. You have to watch your second uncle. Is it easy for her to be a bride.

 Chapter 462

    "Yes? The long fold is densely written. There are so many regulations and it''s so boring. I can sleep in three seconds facing the words on it. How can I finish reading it?" Lin Qiye whispered shyly into the sedan chair window.


    "Isn''t the eunuch of the celebrant telling you three times a day in the morning, middle and evening?"


    "Oh, don''t tell me. I really want to invite the eunuch home. Who in the Lin family village has insomnia? Let him talk about taking good care of it and sleep!"


    "Then you''d better shut up! If you keep making trouble for no reason, if you miss the lucky time, grandpa won''t break you up."


    Lynch didn''t dare to fart. He quickly said to the Nighthawk, "cough, brother eagle, we''re ready. Let''s go!"


    As long as you carry Lin Feichong out to press Lin Qiye, you can definitely cure him and try everything.


    The huge sending off team was on the road, beating gongs and drums all the way. Nanjing has long known that the crown prince is married today. There is martial law in the city. Half of the imperial city guards come out to maintain law and order and set up forbidden areas. However, the civilians in the market can still look at the seeing off team from a distance and join in the excitement and joy. Today is the Lantern Festival. More people join in the fun than expected. The whole Nanjing city is full of joy and bustle.


    When you arrive at the gate of the Imperial City, the prince has made an exception to meet you at the outer gate.


    The prince is tall and handsome. He smiles with delight when he sees the arrival of the wedding sedan, which makes the palace maids waiting beside him look more.


    The Nighthawk finished the task and took the lead to dismount in front of the city gate: "the crown princess was delivered safely, and all the people congratulated on the way, celebrating that the crown prince can accept all the blessings in the world!"


    "I''m at ease when you handle affairs." the prince nodded with satisfaction and accompanied the wedding sedan into the palace.


    He walked with the sedan chair to the inner city gate. He opened the curtain of the sedan chair and welcomed Lin Xiyu with a red scarf on his head. He was excited and his face was full of red tide... Today, although he had another purpose, he wanted to marry Lin Xiyu! The first beauty in the Jianghu, he knew at the first sight that only this woman in the world could be worthy of his first wife!


    He wants mountains and rivers, and he wants beauties!


    After the bridegroom and bride meet, they go through a cumbersome ceremony under the auspices of the chief bride of the ceremony supervisor, which can continue to move forward. When you enter the palace and offer tea to the emperor, it is half of the ceremony.


    The Empress Dowager is not in the capital. They only need to respect the emperor. The crown prince''s biological mother is concubine Kui, who could have come out with the Empress Dowager to be respected. However, since the queen is not here, the emperor will not let other concubines sit on the Phoenix seat after the Queen''s return. Therefore, the emperor asked concubine Kui to stay in the harem. The wine respected by the crown prince and the crown princess was specially brought to the harem by the eunuch.


    This is not because the emperor is strict with his wife, but respects the queen. The queen has lost her son. If he doesn''t respect the queen, the harem will be in chaos. Therefore, he must give the Queen''s dignified status.


    Naturally, the emperor was very satisfied with the crown princess. After drinking tea, he directly gave 1000 liang of gold as a gift. He explained several times that the crown prince must treat Lin Xiyu well.


    After the ceremony, several palace maids sent Lin Xiyu to the prince''s bedroom, the prince was greatly relieved.


    The crown princess is waiting in the bedroom. The crown prince and the emperor have to hold a banquet with all civil and military officials to accept their congratulations. The etiquette they experienced before can be understood as their own things; At the dinner party, it can be understood as an important part of the whole world, with multiple meanings, such as the display of political and authoritative status, the closer communication between monarchs and ministers, and so on.


    At this time, there was no outsider in the palace. The emperor smiled and patted the prince on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Drink less tonight. Don''t ruin the wedding night. A spring night is worth thousands of dollars... Now Ding Danbo of the Li family is not only waiting for us to open branches and leaves in the civil and military dynasties, but also many people with ulterior motives are staring at the Li family world and our people are cold. They think it''s profitable. You have a heavy burden, you know?"


    The crown prince sneered in his heart. The thin population is not your useless body... But it''s good. Not many princes robbed him of the throne, otherwise he wouldn''t have come to this step so easily.


    It''s not to train more heirs to urge him to open branches and leaves now... Can he still be your eye after 20 years, who is only breeding for the imperial dynasty?


    After all, he will not be the first choice of his father! The crown prince has a deep resentment in his heart.


    "What my father said is very true. But today is both the Lantern Festival and the children''s wedding. My father can relax a little for one night, have fun with all his ministers, eat and drink more." the crown prince despises it in his heart, but his expression does not reveal what he really thinks. It is clear and sincere, which makes people only think he is a good son who is upright and filial.


    "Hahaha! Of course!" Li Kangshun''s previous pain of losing his son made him devote all his attention to the happy event. People are in good spirits and his mood is high.


    On reflection, the most recent gathering of monarchs and officials was the last hundred day banquet. It happened to be a hunting competition. Under the waves, there were criminals who did evil. He needed to pay close attention and couldn''t have fun. Today, however, it''s different. The experts of the three companies gathered in Beijing to guard the inner city and around the banquet. The outer city of the Imperial Palace was heavily guarded by 30000 forbidden guards. In addition, one of the four martial arts of the town was in charge. The whole imperial city is solid If you are in golden soup, you can''t expect to succeed, whether you are a peerless expert or any force who wants to plan a banquet!


    However, this is just preparedness, not that the world is not peaceful. Today, peace reigns over the land. Foreign powers are not afraid to act. All the other forces in the world have their own eyes. Those who have the heart to seek the emperor can not shake Nanjing. In short, he put 10000 hearts on the wedding tonight, and in order to exercise the prince, the guard of the city was arranged by the prince.


    Li Tianhan is really talented. He has seen Li Tianhan''s defense map and has done it well. It is really first-class. He is very satisfied.


    It''s almost time. All civil and military officials will come in advance to congratulate the emperor and the prince. No one dares to be late and let the emperor wait, so the banquet hall must be very busy. If nothing happens, it is also good for the emperor and the prince to go earlier and get acquainted with the ministers before the ceremony.


    In addition to official affairs, private feelings between monarchs and officials must also be well maintained, which is a real Ming monarch.


    The emperor is taller than ordinary people. The prince inherited his inheritance and grows tall and powerful. The emperor and the prince stood side by side, and their low vision had to move up slightly. For a time, they were very moved. I don''t know when this son is taller than him. Is he a hero in his twilight years... In order to train these two sons, he sent them to Jiangdong and Kanto when he was a teenager. It''s hard to see them on weekdays... Looking back carefully, he seems to have missed too many processes of their growth.


    The royal family has its own difficulties, but as a father, he still feels some remorse.


    "The time is almost the same. Let''s go." the emperor hugged the prince''s shoulder and adapted to the strange feelings of father and son. "You said you wanted to make an exception to go to the harem palace to toast your mother in person tonight. I''m sure. It''s a pity that she couldn''t sit here and receive your courtesy with me. You''ll go there in the middle of the dinner. Go and come back soon."


    "Thank you for your permission."


    "It''s human nature. You and my father and son are welcome to do this. I''ll carry it for you later if the superintendent of rites nags."


    Li Tianhan nodded solemnly, and his low eyes flashed a trace of success.


    The last step has also been arranged.

 Chapter 463

    The sun rose slowly.


    At an inn on Hezhou official road, Jiang Chen got up early before dawn. He practiced martial arts with his arms bare in the cold, and his explosive muscles became oily with sweat.


    After practicing for two hours, Jiang Chen finished his work and found a place to wash himself with cold water. The other talents in the team got up one after another. Some find breakfast, and some practice martial arts in the courtyard. Because they are not eager to go to work this time, the journey does not need to be too hasty, and they do not have to go day and night like the last time they went to Dunhuang to solve an urgent case.


    "Meiqianxiao hasn''t come yet?" one of the team members sat in the yard after washing, eating hot steamed stuffed buns, looking left and right.


    No one answered and knew he didn''t come.


    Jiang Chen and Liu quietly, two old players, needless to say, even Qiu Haoyu and several other semi old and new players who have been mixing with Meiqian''s smile for some time know that if Meiqian smiles, there is absolutely no need to ask this. He has an alternative sense of existence, which will let everyone know that he is coming.


    "We slowed down yesterday, but he still didn''t catch up. Shall we wait here for a few hours?" Han Ning can fix himself for dozens of minutes with a wooden sword. He doesn''t know whether he is cultivating his martial arts. Everyone doesn''t mean to ask.


    After all, it''s the age when it''s easy to make grade two.


    "Wait. Will love come or not?" Jiang Chen came back with breakfast, sat down on the ground and ate.


    He had just finished practicing martial arts and his body was still very hot. He was wearing a thin plain clothes. With the naked eye, he could see the hot white steam rising from his body.


    Jiang Chen has always been broad-minded and informal. It seems that this time he is really angry with his smile. He hasn''t calmed down yet.


    "We''ll enter Luzhou later. Anyway, we''re not in a hurry. Why don''t we stop by to see the ''Eight Sights of Luyang'' and then go on the road?" Liu quietly also holds a steamed bread and eats it skillfully and pleasing to the eyes. When people see it, they can''t help feeling that the world is still very beautiful.


    "What are the Eight Sights of Luyang?" Han Ning put away his wooden sword and hung it on his back. He ran over and sat beside Liu quietly. His black and white eyes were clear and innocent, full of curiosity.


    Han Ning is thirteen or fourteen years old. He is lively, cheerful and curious about everything. He lives on Mount Emei as a child and has very little knowledge of the outside world. Now I heard Liu whisper something I hadn''t heard, and I was immediately interested.


    "After the snow in Shushan, the spring thaw in huaipu, the rhyme of Zhenhuai horn, the bell of Fancha, the grass color of Tibetan boat, the pine shade of teaching crossbow, the night moon in Chaohu Lake and the four peaks of morning glow... These are the eight scenes of Luyang and the most representative scenery of Luzhou." Liu quietly explained patiently.


    Although her master nun mieyuan warned her countless times that men don''t have a good thing, they must be careful. But Han Ning''s natural intuition felt that Liu quietly seemed different from other male creatures, but he couldn''t tell what was different. In short, it was natural to be more intimate with Liu quietly.


    She took Liu quietly''s arm, Jingyi smiled and said, "how do you know so much fun?"


    "Brother Xiao told me to take me to see it some day." Liu smiled quietly and sweetly.


    "That guy is good at accepting a lot of messy things, but he hasn''t realized it." Qiu Haoyu just finished his work, collected his work and adjusted his breath, and was ready to go to the kitchen to get something to eat.


    I''m not very hungry today. Just eat more than 30 steamed buns.


    "Just being willing to promise these things quietly, I feel very satisfied."


    Qiu Haoyu scratched his head. When he talked about eyebrows and smiles, Liu quietly''s happy smile made him feel that the two people were not like the feelings between colleagues. However, Liu quietly''s happy appearance, even the outspoken Qiu Haoyu can''t bear to break it. Let him go.


    "You haven''t been to the eight scenic spots in Luyang?" asked Jiang Chen. "Time is not tight, nor can you go. Do you all want to go?"


    Han Ning nodded. Qiu Haoyu didn''t care. The others were noncommittal. Finally, everyone''s eyes fell on the sleepy Xingchuan.


    "Amitabha... I want to go!" Xingchuan calmly recited the Buddha''s name, and then excited.


    Xingchuan woke up when he heard Liu''s quiet introduction. After all, he was two years younger than Han Ning, and he was curious about everything in the world. But when he grew up in Shaolin Temple, he was able to suppress his mind and appear calm under the rules and regulations.


    "Then go." Jiang Chen smiled.


    "Great!" "I wish brother Xiao could catch up." "Amitabha!!"


    Qiu Haoyu pursed his lips, but their captain still smiled at Meiqian, disgusting and soft. As an ordinary Jiang Chen, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to agree to take the time to go sightseeing. In fact, it''s not to wait for Meiqian to smile. After all, I still worry if I can''t see anyone.


    He doesn''t matter. He can practice wherever he is.


    He got up, opened his arms and warmed up before he went to the kitchen. After all, taking so many steamed buns at one time is easy to strain his muscles and bones. It is very dangerous not to move well... Sure enough, eating breakfast is a thing that must be prepared!


    Qiu Haoyu goes to the kitchen. This is an inn opened by the government. All the people staying in are from the imperial court. They can go in and out of the kitchen freely. You can ask for less work. It''s also convenient for everyone. The shopkeeper stopped him as soon as he entered the inn. He was out of breath. He looked more tired than the man who had practiced martial arts for an hour.


    "Take it, take it... He meows and runs to death..." the shopkeeper gasped and stuffed a pigeon into Qiu Haoyu''s arms.


    "This......" Chou Haoyu took the pigeon with smooth feathers, thick, fat and tender meat, frowned and didn''t understand the tunnel, "it''s not cooked yet. How can I eat it?"


    Eat, eat, eat your sister! The flying pigeon who has been sent here through a lot of hard work still has such a thick document tied to your feet. Can you be more eye-catching!


    "This is not food. It flew in early in the morning. You can take it to your captain Jiang Chen." the shopkeeper took a breath and pointed to the thing tied to the pigeon''s feet.


    "Oh," said Chou Haoyu.


    It''s a little troublesome to hold pigeons. At least two steamed buns are missing... Qiu Haoyu frowned unhappily and worked hard to pick up a mountain of steamed buns from the kitchen. Even people can''t see them.


    Just came out and met the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper was shocked to see Qiu Haoyu holding a pile of steamed bread and holding a pigeon in his hand.


    "Little brother, do you eat for yourself?"


    "Yes, I can only eat two less because of you." Qiu Haoyu glanced at the pigeon in his hand.


    "Me, me?" the shopkeeper entered the circle.


    "Are you going out again?" Qiu Haoyu asked suspiciously when he saw that the shopkeeper had changed his cloth clothes.


    "What do you mean, I''m just going out... Yes, the weather is good today. I''ll go out for two laps!"


    The shopkeeper then jogged out and left Qiu Haoyu busy.


    Didn''t the shopkeeper just come back from running? It''s really a rare shopkeeper who loves running.


    Qiu Haoyu went back to the yard with a lot of steamed bread. Everyone was not surprised.


    He slipped the pigeon in his hand to Jiang Chen: "flying pigeons, looking for you."

 Chapter 464

    "Looking for me?" Jiang Chen took the mindless pigeon and guessed that it should be the pigeon flown by Gong Weisi. Anyway, it''s impossible to guess whether it would be the pigeon sent to him by the world''s No. 1 thief.


    It was also the first time he saw a carrier pigeon carrying such a long piece of paper. He took down the letter and read it slowly. The other team members were also curious and gathered around.


    Jiang Chen looked heavier and heavier. After reading it, he raised his head and said after careful consideration: "let''s go, we''ll start right away..."


    "Go to the eight scenic spots in Luyang?" Han Ning asked with blinking eyes.


    "No... let''s go back to the capital! Now!" Jiang Chen stood up and cut the railway.


    "Why go back? I''m so anxious..." Qiu Haoyu opened his bow with both hands and only ate three and a half steamed buns. He was unhappy.


    "Mei qianxiao sent us a letter to go back." Jiang Chen didn''t explain much. He took the lead to put on his clothes and set an example.


    "Mei qianxiao? He said that we would be on our way for today''s Lantern Festival when he was in a hurry. Yesterday he said he wouldn''t go! Today a flying pigeon asked us to go back? What''s his reason!" Qiu Haoyu''s dissatisfaction with Mei qianxiao was unprecedented.


    In the past, it was all his business to laugh at the ruffian and lazy, but this mischief was really disgusting to him.


    "If the court is in trouble, hurry back to the rescue." Jiang Chen read the letter up and said without doubt, "although he always looks unreliable, he never jokes about such things."


    "In my opinion, it''s not strange that he joked like this!" Qiu Haoyu said angrily.


    "Don''t underestimate your vice captain. He was promoted by the former commander Li Mengyao to stay in this position. All the outstanding contributions I can make recently depend on his assistance... I can guarantee with my life that he won''t make fun of this." Jiang Zhen said firmly.


    Although Qiu Haoyu looked down on Meiqian''s smile, he was convinced by Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen said so. He could only do it and reluctantly began to pack the steamed bread in his hand... So he had to eat on the road.


    "Captain, we really want to let that bastard come and go as soon as he calls?" another player said reluctantly.


    "Stop talking, that''s it. You can follow me if you like. If you don''t want to, you can go to Dunhuang first." Jiang Chen made up his mind.


    "Well, since the captain said so!" another player sighed and whispered.


    Suddenly, Liu quietly felt the strong wind behind her. Looking back, it was another new team member who drew a knife towards the back of her head!


    The new players are good at martial arts. Liu quietly is not easy to deal with one-on-one, let alone being attacked secretly. I didn''t expect that my trusted companion would attack me. I thought I was going to die here.


    But listening to a gust of wind, the blade was only a few centimeters away from Liu''s quiet forehead, but it was hard to stop!


    A broad palm fell from the sky and firmly grasped the upper side of the blade, so that the ferocious Xiuchun Dao could not sink any more!


    When everyone looked at it carefully, it turned out that Jiang Chen stopped the knife that would kill Liu quietly!


    Han Ning and others didn''t react, but they were surprised why Jiang Chen, who had just finished reading the letter, reacted so quickly. But Qiu Haoyu knew why... When Jiang Chen reached out to save Liu quietly, the letter paper in his hand fell at his feet and just saw what he had written.


    "The imperial court is in trouble, hurry back to rescue! Be careful of anyone around you, remember!"


    It turned out that there was a warning in the letter of meiqianxiao!


    Jiang Chen threw his big hand, and the sneak attack team member was strongly thrown back a few steps. The sneak attack was relieved, and his face showed a ferocious look. There was no good face between his martial brothers.


    "You and I are from the same school, why do you do this!" Jiang Chen was in a complicated mood in the face of the betrayal of his younger martial brother.


    "The same door belongs to the same door, but now each has its own master. What we do today is to make the beast door flourish... Originally, you have been traveling westward, and we are still good brothers. But if you insist on returning to Nanjing today, don''t blame us for our bloodthirsty and ruthless!"


    After the team member finished, the other four team members all used their own Kung Fu to force Jiang Chen and others!


    Jiang Chen was the first to kick three legs in a row. He was hit by Juli in the air. It was like a gunpowder explosion, forcing two of them back. Qiu Haoyu, Han Ning and Xingchuan have seized the gap to react and make a good posture for the fight.


    "Qian Xiaocheng doesn''t deceive me." Jiang Chen sighed angrily, "you''re so bold that the beast gate will be ashamed because of you! I''m going to clean the gate for Shifu today!"


    ¡­¡­


    During the Lantern Festival, lanterns are hung in the palace, and eunuchs and palace maids are shuttling between the guards.


    On the square outside the hall of Supreme Harmony, all civil and military officials knelt neatly in the square made of white marble, and prayed with the emperor and the prince as they stood in front of the eight meter high temple of heaven. Lantern Festival and the prince''s wedding are happy to get together. The emperor, who does not like to spread waste in worship ceremonies, is also generous and generous. Zhu Wen, utensils, sacrifices and happy rites are all prepared according to the highest standards ever.


    After the spectacular blessing of the square merchants, the emperor and the prince led all officials to the Baohe hall for a banquet.


    The huge Baohe hall is filled with hundreds of big round tables, and the layout has long been decorated with colorful lights. It is resplendent and magnificent, showing the grandeur of the current Dynasty.


    If it''s just a lantern festival party, it can start at this time. But this time, the prince was also married, and the ceremony was many more layers. Despite the complicated ceremony, all the ministers knew that this was one of the biggest happy events since Li Kangshun ascended the throne. No matter whether he was really happy or fake happy, he had to hang a toothless smile on the surface and perform it one by one.


    Most civil servants value red tape most. The more complex and grand it is, the more grand it is. In particular, the more than ten old ministers who were ranked in the third public were as happy as if they were married. They clapped their hands frequently, and their Alzheimer''s smile never stopped.


    "Envoys from Loulan country in the western regions come to congratulate!" "envoys from Wusun country in the western regions come to congratulate!"


    The eunuch manager kept shouting foreign friends to congratulate the messengers. Although most of them came from 36 countries in the western regions, this was also the intention and attitude of others. The emperor takes great pains to ask him to come to the main stage one by one, give him a few words of sympathy, and introduce the prince to each other every time. The meaning is very clear. Let these messengers go back and tell their master that this is my future successor. You should recognize it.


    After a series of introducers were introduced, a noise suddenly broke out at the gate of the hall. Everyone quickly looked up and saw that it was fireworks and fireworks that exploded in the air!


    The fireworks also heralded the beginning of the banquet. One by one, the palace maids and eunuchs served the dishes. From a distance, it looked like a characteristic long dragon composed of a row of dishes. At the same time, two "Dragons" really came in at the gate of the hall!


    Two long dragons composed of red lanterns!


    Held by dozens of dancers, the lantern hovers and dances in the air, lifelike. The two dragons entered the main hall, entering from both sides, bustling around hundreds of round tables, and finally came to the emperor''s main table to dance in celebration.


    During the feast, fireworks, dragon and lion dance, singing and dancing and other programs are certainly overwhelmed. The beginning of the red dragon is a good intention. The emperor was not vague either. He patted the old eunuch standing beside him and smiled and stretched out two fingers.


    The old eunuch had served the emperor for many years. Of course, he knew what the emperor meant. He immediately stepped forward and shouted with a smile: "there''s a reward, two hundred silver Liang. Supervisor Si Li wrote it down!"


    Hearing the reward, the two red dragons danced higher and fiercer. They stepped down orderly after performing several difficult movements in succession.


    So far, many dishes have been served on each table, and the drinks are complete. The emperor ordered us to raise our glasses and start eating and drinking happily.

 Chapter 465

    The Royal dinner is not just to eat the specialty of the imperial dining room. The most important thing is to deepen the relationship between monarchs and ministers.


    Those who can come in and participate in the banquet here are senior officials above the fourth grade and the core personnel of the power center. If they can mix in this position, they naturally know how to maintain the relationship between monarchs and ministers.


    With tacit understanding and full attention, everyone went up one by one or colleagues from the same department to toast and congratulate. There is also an order from top to bottom. It''s your turn to go first for high-grade officials and first for important departments of the same grade.


    During this period, the emperor also had a good chat with every official and took the crown prince to deepen the impression of each important Minister one by one, which is helpful for him to use who he wants and how he plans to use people in the future.


    In the lively and festive banquet, only one was unhappy.


    Although Wei Xingchao led the high-quality minister in the Dongji office to sit on the table and give him a place, Gong Liang Junyi still stood outside the banquet and paid attention to everything at the banquet. Although he has a position, he also bears the important task of supervising the wedding. That position only expresses the importance he attaches to him. He cannot leave his post without permission and sit down.


    Just as he looked at the diagonal corner across several rows of round tables, he leaned alone under a dragon pillar. There was also the deputy commander of Yingdu mansion at the banquet, but the task of the dark guard was to guard the safety of the royal family in the dark. When he sat down, he became absent without permission. Therefore, there is a very strange table in the corner of the hall. The dishes are arranged neatly, but there is no one above. This table is a table for the cinema. Although it is known that they can''t sit, they still put on the banquet table to show their attention.


    Gongliang Junyi pays attention to the orderly and normal progress of the banquet. This is his current work. He wants to keep a low profile.


    He is only 30 years old. He is one of the three core military departments of the imperial court. The new governor of Dongji affairs factory, a senior official from the third grade, is in charge of the terrible right to investigate and arrest ministers under the Wei Xing Dynasty. It can be said that he is definitely the hottest young star in the imperial court today. His strength does not allow him to keep a low profile. He is a true portrayal of the dream of meiqianxiao''s success after he joined the East series factory. Ministers scrambled to curry favor with him.


    In addition to the emperor, Yang Shiqi and other senior officials, he is the most lively here, and people keep coming forward to toast and greet.


    Although Gongliang Junyi is gloomy, he will not lose his courtesy and entertain one by one. But he can''t drink the wine. The purified water he brought can touch the glass with each other. Everyone understands the responsibility.


    When the ministers who toasted the crown prince went almost the same, the wedding banquet will be in the second half.


    Seeing that the time was almost the same, the prince got up and said a few words to the emperor. The emperor smiled and asked him to go and return quickly.


    In addition to the emperor and the prince, there are three princesses such as Li Mengyao at the main table. In the absence of the Empress Dowager and other concubines, they all stayed in the harem to have another banquet. There were only a few of them at this huge main table, which seemed a little deserted.


    When Li Mengyao saw the prince get up and leave, the table became more deserted, so he asked curiously, "emperor, what''s the matter with your highness?"


    Li Mengyao was not born to the emperor. Although he was named a princess, he still regarded himself as a minister, and his title was like that between kings and ministers.


    "He wanted to propose a toast to concubine Kui, so I made an exception and asked him to leave the banquet and go to the back palace. He would come back after the toast." the emperor smiled.


    "Your Highness is really benevolent and filial, and you should be a leader in real people." Li Mengyao praised, "I thought his lovely wife was waiting for him. He couldn''t help it! Ha ha ha!"


    "Tut!" the emperor was angry and nodded Li Mengyao''s nose. What did a daughter say? Although she had been the commander of the Gongwei division for several years and had been infected with a lot of Jianghu atmosphere, now she is a princess and always has to be reserved. "Can you hold it? Nonsense. Is she anxious to find a good husband for you?"


    "No, no, no, I want to stay with the emperor." Li Mengyao immediately shook her head like a rattle.


    There were also many young heroes at the banquet. They were fascinated by the beautiful natural fragrance of Li Shangrong and Li Mengyao at the main table early, and their eyes could not be separated. Originally, most people''s attention was focused on the second princess Li Shang, who was as cold as ice but surprised everyone, but now Li Mengyao shook his head fiercely, and the proud curve seemed to be ready to come out. Everyone immediately focused on Li Mengyao.


    Although the light cold national color of the second princess is eye-catching, Tong Yanju is also very charming! In case the emperor marries me, how can I choose? It''s super embarrassing!


    At present, it''s normal for a man to fantasize. It''s just that when the beauty brightens her eyes, many dementia like men will continue to imagine at the party.


    Gongliang Junyi has been socializing, but his eyes haven''t left around. Seeing the prince leave, he knew that a good play was coming


    The Nighthawk was waiting outside the hall in black soap gauze and hat. Although he was the prince''s personal bodyguard, this dress was also allowed by the emperor, but it was not suitable for festive places after all, so he was arranged to guard outside the hall.


    Now that the prince is going out, he can naturally follow him. They follow suit and leave the hall.


    Before the prince left, more than twenty factory guards came in quietly and walked quietly to the banquet tables. Scattered distribution, like inadvertently standing.


    Gongliang Junyi only knew that the prince leaving the palace in the plan was the secret signal for the beginning of deployment. Wei Xingchao didn''t tell him in detail how to proceed. It is estimated that he still didn''t trust him. However, he does not think that these factory guards are only randomly distributed. There must be a reason, because the prince''s party has been plotting for a long time, and all the arrangements are definitely targeted.


    At the beginning, the emperor''s wine was in full swing and he didn''t notice anything different. When more than 20 factory guards stood, he was alert. More than a dozen bodyguards beside him also approached a few steps to protect the left and right. Wei Xingchao, as the sixth best internal expert, unconsciously retreated to the emperor.


    "You suddenly entered the hall and stood between the banquet. What''s the matter?"


    The head of a country should not panic easily in case of chaos. The old eunuch who has been serving the emperor should stand up first. The old eunuch cleared his throat. As a person next to the emperor, he is obviously an expert with amazing internal skill cultivation and drank his kung fu.


    The drink woke up many ministers who had not found anything strange and looked around in confusion.


    The old eunuch used his internal power to drink this. I don''t know why there was a sudden pain in Dantian Yungong.


    In spite of the pain, he tried to remain silent. At this time, Du Ming, the deputy commander of Yingdu mansion, who was responsible for arranging the deployment of dark guards, quickly came forward and reported it.


    "Go back to the manager''s father-in-law. The situation is urgent. I have something important to tell you!"


    The old eunuch looked at the four roads and saw that both the hundred ministers in the hall and the samurai of the three division public gate guarding around him were silent. He knew that he could not start to spread panic here. He asked reluctantly, "what''s the matter? Come and talk."


    Du Ming took two steps forward, gathered his hands around his mouth and whispered, "you''ve lived long enough, tiancuo, why don''t you die now!"


    The old eunuch was startled and his eyes were wide. Before he could give his hand to Du Ming, he suddenly shouted in the hall. A fierce palm slapped the old eunuch on the back of his head when he was all focused on Du Ming. He didn''t even have time to scream, so his skull broke and fell to the ground in a pool of blood.


    "You, what are you doing!" the emperor was shocked, patted the big table angrily and drank to the man who attacked behind the old eunuch.


    That man was Wei Xingchao who had just naturally sneaked into the emperor''s side to escort him without any sense of conflict!


    As the boss of Dongji affair factory, one of the three companies, he has stood beside the emperor for many times over the years, but this time he suddenly raised his knife and ate it back, which makes it impossible to prevent!

 Chapter 466

    There are 16 bodyguards standing behind the emperor. They are composed of royal guards and dark guards. They are experts who can rank among the top 50 in the imperial court. They are the bodyguards with swords in front of the imperial court. Although they are not as powerful as top experts such as Wei Xingchao, they are loyal to the emperor for at least three generations.


    Those who can stay close to the emperor do not have to have excellent martial arts, but must be absolutely trusted!


    They take an official position in Gongwei department or Yingdu mansion in name, but they don''t do the tasks of Gongwei department and Yingdu mansion. Their job is the emperor''s personal bodyguard. Moreover, unlike Gongliang Junyi, they are not in the capital. They go to the capital alone and have little influence. These bodyguards are loyal. After all, their families are in Nanjing. It''s impossible to threaten them quietly.


    So the prince didn''t even want to control them like Gongliang Junyi.


    At this time, the 16 bodyguards immediately took out their swords to protect both sides of the emperor, and Li Shangrong was close to the emperor. Li Mengyao had a violent temper. Before the emperor could drink, he jumped onto the dinner table, picked up the princess''s gorgeous shirt and skirt and spun one foot.


    When Wei Xingchao blew the old eunuch to death, he was ready to be attacked by the enemy. He felt the strong wind rising behind him. As soon as he looked back, he saw a beautiful white leg sweeping with the strong wind. At present, he was also shocked by the murderous beauty.


    He was shocked, but his feet didn''t relax. He took two steps back and flashed across his legs. When I looked at it, I said that it was Li Mengyao! If you take Li Mengyao''s violent temper, you don''t care whether you are a princess or the other party is the factory Lord. You don''t care about your face when you pinch you and fall to the ground!


    Li Mengyao failed with one foot and raised his hand with another palm. Their family''s sword skills are powerful, but today they are here for the prince''s wedding banquet. They have been dismissed as the commander with the right to bring a knife. They can only use the palm to turn the knife. They are less cold and iron, and more aggressive!


    "Come on! We didn''t end the war because of our identity for many years, but today we can win or lose!" Wei Xingchao screamed and waved his hand, which was as free and easy as ink painting.


    Wei Xingchao''s shouting was overbearing, but his cheekiness was to the extreme.


    Not to mention how old Li Mengyao, a famous expert for a long time, has developed his internal skills. Just talking about their martial arts, it is not a fair duel at this time. Li Mengyao integrated the family handed down sword technique with Gongwei''s sword technique and created a set of sword technique of her own style. Miao Qiao and Wei Li complement each other. She can be said to be the leader of the new generation of female swordsmen in the Jianghu; Wei Xingchao''s famous and unique skill is his mastery of martial arts. As a eunuch, he is neither cloudy nor sunny, but his mastery is very free and easy and has a great family style.


    There is a difference in seniority and internal skill cultivation. People who are good at Sabre fight with people who are good at palming. It is unfair to bully the small with the big. What''s more, Li Mengyao feels that his meridians tingle after taking a breath in his body


    Boom!


    Li Mengyao and Wei Xingchao fought each other. Wei Xingchao did not retreat, but Li Mengyao bounced out like a ball and fell hard behind the table. Win or lose immediately!


    "Mengyao!" "sister Mengyao!"


    The emperor and Li Shangrong quickly picked up the embarrassed Li Mengyao, but they saw that Li Mengyao''s snow-white face was full of bean sized sweat. Just now, several purplish red blood marks appeared on the opposite arm.


    "I''m poisoned. As long as I''m lucky, I''ll be congested and blocked, and my meridians tingle like a knife..." Li Mengyao was not hurt much by the palm of Wei Xingchao, but tortured by the strange poison in his body. Dantian and his angry arm were in pain, and it was like being burned by a soldering iron.


    "Poison?"


    The emperor and other bodyguards heard that they were slightly lucky, and suddenly there was a stabbing pain in the Dantian. Everyone looked up at each other in surprise. When they looked at each other in the same surprised eyes, they knew that everyone was poisoned!


    "The eunuch and maiden who tried the food were all right, and the silver needle didn''t change. Why were we poisoned?" the emperor was surprised.


    "This is the long lost book of Luban, missing one." The Zhenhai silver on the has no poison ingredients. Of course, the silver needle can''t be tested. Ordinary people will be fine after eating it, and they will be eliminated in two days. However, if people who practice martial arts eat it, Zhenhai silver will solidify their blood, make people feel miserable, and even coagulate their whole body into ointment. I advise you to be obedient, so as not to die ugly. "Wei Xingchao laughed.


    "You poisoned the food... It''s clear that Gong liangjunyi is supervising the imperial dining room..." the emperor whispered unbelievably.


    "Of course, Gongliang Junyi is very responsible, ha ha..." Wei Xing couldn''t help laughing when he saw that the emperor trusted Gongliang Junyi so much.


    Gongliang Junyi was named. Now he walked into the hall with a black face. He could feel the scorching sight from all directions.


    "Gong Liang Junyi, even you..." the emperor is depressed. It can be seen that the emperor appreciates Gong Liang Junyi very much.


    "Well, do it as soon as possible to avoid long dreams." Du Ming ignored the trouble in Wei Xingchao and kept observing whether their people were ready. At this time, when he saw that all his men were deployed according to the plan, he immediately ordered, "kill!"


    "Ah!" "ah!!"


    The factory guards who came in quietly and stood disorderly suddenly pulled out their butcher''s knives and chopped at the nearest minister! They started simply and decisively. It was clear that they had planned for a long time.


    Those ministers are literate and martial, old and young, and there are all kinds of departments and positions. No one can understand why they were suddenly killed on the spot!


    "Stop! You said you wouldn''t kill if you poisoned and imprisoned your martial arts. Why do you kill more!" Gong liangjunyi shouted in panic.


    Gongliang Junyi only knows the actions he needs, and most of the other arrangements are unknown. At this time, the scattered factory guards suddenly began to kill, and even were cut off by the neck of a minister recently. The steaming blood sprayed all over him! This is totally different from what was agreed!


    "It''s easy for you to think of rebellion." Du Ming fiercely pushed Gongliang Junyi, who was at war, and sneered, "Do you think the emperor is so easy to deal with? I''ve been undercover in Yingdu mansion for many years in order to pull out the dark chess of Yingdu mansion. Otherwise, how can I be safe? Siwu tiancuo in the town hides his head and shrinks his head in the imperial court. I checked for many years before I found out that he is the chief eunuch who follows the emperor!"


    "These dead people are all the dark guards I have found out in Yingdu mansion for many years. They have integrated their official status and dark guard status and silently loyal to the emperor. Do you think they have eaten the food on their table? Dark guards don''t eat disorderly outside. They hide their martial arts skills and stab you in the back. It''s better to eradicate them as soon as possible to avoid future troubles."


    Gongliang Junyi glanced back. Although their dishes and chopsticks were dirty, there was really no food residue on the table. At least it proved that they ate very little.


    He counted roughly, and there were almost 30 ministers at the banquet. It can be seen how wide and deep the penetration of dark Wei is!


    However, what made him feel more terrible was the prince''s party. He thought he was cautious and changed his position several times to think about how the prince would arrange the rebellion, but he didn''t expect this danger! Tiancuo was easily removed by them with poison and conspiracy. What else can be of great use in the Palace?!


    The rebellion was so thorough that it was frightening!

 Chapter 467

    From Wei Xingchao''s sneak attack and killing the old eunuch to Du Ming''s happy order to kill the dark guard among the ministers, it took less than half a minute.


    It took a long time for the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty to react when they saw the blood flying. Some people were scared to pee their pants, some were angry, some were unbelievable, and some were panic stricken. The most knowledgeable old ministers even began to scold.


    The scene gradually showed signs of getting out of control. At this time, more than 80 royal guards ran in from the outside. They were clearly guards stationed outside the hall. The minister who was close thought that help had come and called for help.


    Who would have thought that those royal guards took out Xiuchun sabres one after another and suddenly pointed the blade at the minister at the banquet. The minister who asked for help immediately looked like a duck pinched by the throat. The cry for help half hummed and half swallowed and lost his temper.


    "It''s reversed! Even your royal guards are reversed!"


    A general clapped at the table, and several generals at the same table responded one after another, waving their fists and rushed to the nearest royal guards!


    The royal guards sneered and raised their swords to meet them. They dared to commit this beheading thing. Who is not a rebellious generation, and their hearts are everywhere. At this time, he was stopped by a leading royal guards: "you are the generals on which the foundation of the imperial court depends. Swords have no eyes. Don''t hurt their lives."


    The man was strong and walked like the wind. Suddenly, he rushed at several generals like a fierce lion. He danced with both hands to generate the wind, opened and closed his hands, and fan out a few palms. These generals who have fought on the battlefield for many years have made great contributions. Unexpectedly, none of them are his generals!


    Although there are some reasons why the generals can''t give full play to their 100% strength due to their strange poison and internal power blockage, people who know the goods know that the royal guards are by no means unknown!


    "Beast gate, lion fist and lion dragon!" Gong Liang Junyi narrowed his eyes and shook his head. Even this first-class expert was bought by the crown prince. He felt that the imperial court was pathetic.


    He knew that the Gongwei company was dismissed because of Li Mengyao. In order to compensate the loss of the Gongwei company, the emperor made an exception to let the Gongwei company recruit Jianghu celebrities, regardless of good and evil. As long as there is no case, he is willing to change his mind.


    No wonder Gongliang Junyi doesn''t look familiar with these royal guards. Now it seems that the recruitment eager to expand by the Gongwei department was also used by the prince and mixed with the prince''s people! For today''s layout!


    The ministers were poisoned by poison. The two top ten experts in Da Nei betrayed by Du Ming in the Wei Xing Dynasty. Coupled with these experts, there was no possibility to resist at the wedding banquet.


    As Gongliang Junyi expected, whether he joined or not, the scene was one-sided.


    More than 20 non Prince Party Factory guards, more than 10 dark guards and more than 50 generals fought back, but the strange poison attack made them unable to give full play to 50% of their strength, and the momentum was put out in less than half a column of incense. The heavily guarded palace inside the Palace should be the most powerful warriors. They were so vulnerable that they were defeated. Gongliang Junyi even felt that the victory of the crown prince party was terrible, and many arrangements were redundant at all.


    Du Ming, like Gong Liang Junyi, was a bystander, but his mood must be different from that of Gong Liang Junyi. Seeing that the resistance was easily suppressed, he reached out and patted Gong Liang Junyi: "what are you doing? Tie up these stubborn and ineffective guys and take the obedient ministers to the other side."


    Gongliang Junyi looked back at Daming, nodded slightly, and took someone to catch the warrior who was beaten or poisoned.


    Seeing that Gongliang Junyi wisely chose the simplest job, Du Ming had to hum a tune and the obedient minister was rushed to the other side to take care of it.


    The word "obedient" is not very appropriate. Most of the ministers who were driven aside by Du Ming were civil ministers who had no strength to bind chickens, or warriors who had been poisoned too much to return their hands before they started. Literati have no shortage of stubborn temper, especially the older they are. At this time, the ministers lamented that all kinds of curses with or without dirty words, or literary crepe, or quoted scriptures, with flying foam and noisy voice, were more lively than the most chaotic vegetable market.


    Du Ming''s temper can never be regarded as good. He was greeted by the 18th generation in turn. He was very depressed and impatient, and his hands moved greatly, pushing the ministers who rushed up from time to time.


    At least I can''t help but not move the killer, especially the more than ten old men who scold the most emotionally and have a stroke, which are among the three princes or about the prime minister, and are dying. However, these immortals are the backbone of the country. Although most of them are in a semi retired state, they have a large number of students and ethnic groups. Most of the important courtiers in the court come from these big aristocratic families. Even if they get the throne in the future, the country will be turbulent and uneasy.


    Who would want to win the throne with only a mess left?


    Therefore, these ministers are absolutely afraid to move before they have to. They have to wait on their faces with saliva, so as not to have trouble. Otherwise, they didn''t reap the benefits of rebelling with the crown prince. When they turned back to the crown prince to appease the sinners brought by the minister to worship heaven, they would die.


    Gongliang Junyi''s work is really much simpler. Everyone was poisoned and hurt their meridians after exercising Kung Fu, so they lost most of their combat effectiveness. Let people catch it and rush to one side.


    It doesn''t matter if you encounter a warrior who doesn''t agree with you. The ministers of those noble families can''t offend, but most of these Samurai generals can be beaten, and the powerful general who can''t be beaten has also been carried to Duming.


    After a while, Gongliang Junyi''s work was completed. He walked into the group of defeated generals sitting on the ground and inspected left and right. Suddenly he was on the surveillance line with a supervisor of the once official Dongji factory. The hot and angry sight made him unable to look directly at him and hurriedly avoided his sight.


    However, no matter where he looked, he was filled with righteous indignation and wanted to eat his meat.


    "Bah! In vain, I thought you were a loyal man with the name of heaven. I didn''t expect you to be a running dog of rebellion!"


    A mouthful of thick phlegm accurately fell on Gongliang Junyi''s face. Gongliang Junyi looked back and a young general on his side glared at each other. A man not far behind was about to draw a knife and was waved back by him.


    "You do your job well and I''ll deal with this waste myself."


    As soon as the voice fell, Gongliang Junyi came to him with an arrow step, slapped him with a backhand, spitting out a mouthful of blood and falling two teeth.


    Before the other party could react, another punch hit him in the stomach. The pain made the general curl up like shrimp and lie helplessly on Gong Liang Junyi.


    Gongliang Junyi let go and sneered. He looked gloomy. The blood on his body made him like an unforgivable executioner! He grabbed the general''s chin with one hand and looked around fiercely, threatening the arrogance of all the defeated generals!


    The men behind him smiled with great satisfaction and retreated.


    "Divide the antidote... There are weapons in the sacrificial box behind you... Wait for my order."


    Gongliang Junyi took the opportunity to whisper quickly and threw his hand away. The general was thrown back to the ground. He didn''t know when he had a small cloth bag in his arms. He felt the pills in the cloth bag. When he looked up, Gong Liang Junyi had gone down


    The situation of the main table surrounded at the other end is also quite bad.


    "Wei Xingchao! Du Ming! What exactly do you want to do at today''s turmoil feast!"


    Although the general trend was exhausted, the emperor still did not lose the imperial wind. He picked up Li Mengyao and patted the table. He was as angry as long Wei.


    "What do you want to do? Of course, you want the emperor to abdicate... You have been in office for many years. Why don''t you retire in advance and live a comfortable life?" Wei Xingchao smiled and held his hands on his back. He has been the Minister of the other party for more than ten years. One day, he can hold his head high and face his emperor.


    Wei Xingchao didn''t care about the trouble at the banquet. He just stared at the emperor and didn''t let him escape. With him and Du Ming, the non Party Factory guards and dark guards were also won by Zhenhai silver. They didn''t have much combat effectiveness. In addition, he didn''t think any accidents could happen to the scene.


    When Wei Xingchao said this, more than a dozen men came by his side and raised their swords to force the emperor. The bodyguard next to the emperor immediately felt full of pressure, and the hand holding the knife was full of sweat.


    "Oh, get back!" Wei Xingchao said sarcastically, "the emperor''s noble Kowloon, what do you want to do? If you hurt the emperor''s dragon body, your ten lives are not enough to compensate!"


    The emperor is so angry that the other party has reached this point. How can they take him in their eyes: "Wei Xingchao! Du Ming! I think I am not bad to you. One is the Duke of the East Hall and the other is the deputy commander of the Yingdu mansion. Why should I go against me?"

 Chapter 468

    "There are various reasons for fame, profit, wealth or lust, but is there any need to tangle now?" Wei Xingchao shook his body gently, and the situation was in his hands. He looked very relaxed, "You can see that your situation is gone. I didn''t do it to you because the feelings of kings and ministers have left you some thin noodles over the years. It''s better to take out the jade seal and announce your abdication so as to save your face!"


    The scene was really extremely unfavorable to the emperor. In those years, only one Gongwei division cooperated with the king''s rebellion and almost killed him. Now the three divisions are in chaos, and there are few experts around. Unless they can break through the siege and join the peripheral forbidden army, they can''t see the victory at all.


    "Hum." the egg emperor sniffed at Wei Xingchao''s words.


    The so-called courtesy to him is that he hasn''t got his national seal yet!


    If you want to be accepted by heaven and inherit the great road, the national jade seal is the most important thing. Without the jade seal to hold the country, who in the world will take you as the destiny? Even if you forcibly seize the throne, the world will fall apart, divide troops and rule separately, and each will be king. What you will get at that time will only be a broken mountain and river with continuous war.


    "Today you fell into my hands and thought you were still the ninth five year old? If you don''t obey, I can cut off your fingers one by one, and even let you try my original taste of clean entering the palace..." Wei Xingchao glanced away. The calm attitude he had just pretended was gone for a moment, revealing a cruel face and threat.


    Although he took the lead in the rebellion, all fools knew to make a quick decision so as not to have a long dream. Wei Xingchao wanted to force out the jade seal quickly and the event ended earlier.


    "If you have the courage to do it, how can I give the jade seal to a wolf like you!" the emperor said angrily.


    Although the emperor''s pride still exists and his mouth is crisp, Li Shangrong and Li Mengyao are worried that Wei Xingchao will attack the emperor in a rage and protect the emperor behind him.


    "OK! I''ll spend it with you slowly!" Wei Xingchao thought for a while, his face turned from cloudy to sunny, clapped his hands and said, "The ninth five year old emperor, I''m not good at risking the world''s condemnation to move you. But your two daughters are like flowers and jade, and they seem to be waiting for words in the boudoir? There are so many good sons here. You can take a close look at their ''performance''. You can choose who you want to be the son-in-law. There''s a lot of time! I''ll see when you can give the jade seal!"


    When Wei Xingchao finished, all the men behind him showed a smile that men knew. They looked at Li Shangrong and Li Mengyao with wolf like eyes, and their evil thoughts were obvious.


    "How dare you!" the emperor''s famous pet girl crazy devil, how can he see his daughter humiliated in front of him and get angry.


    Li Shangrong and Li Mengyao are stubborn. If they want to be humiliated in public, they would rather die in battle. They are preparing to fight to death. They enter the hall again.


    "Presumptuous..." the visitor sounded like swearing, but it was more like showing off, "what do you want to do to my father and sister, Duke Wei?"


    The person who came was the prince who went to the rear palace and returned after drinking. The Nighthawk around him didn''t hear the imperial edict and went into the main hall, but the situation was critical at this time, and the emperor couldn''t take these rules into account.


    "It''s dangerous here, Tianhan. Please leave quickly and ask the forbidden guards to come and help!" seeing that the emperor''s son walked into the hall foolishly and didn''t respond to the panic around him, the emperor shouted anxiously.


    The prince laughed at the speech and held his hands on his back. His walking posture became more and more arrogant, as if he were just a leader who came to inspect the work and looked left and right.


    "Yes, your highness. Oh, no, you should call the emperor from now on..." Wei Xingchao smiled and waved his right hand back. The men could only step back a little and put away their hot eyes looking up and down at the two princesses for the time being.


    Wei Xingchao has been in a high position for a long time and is also a popular man beside the emperor. Practice makes perfect in officialdom. This remark made the crown prince smile, and he couldn''t restrain his smile several times.


    After all, I have waited for ten years and endured ten years. Now I can get it, and there is no need to hide my desire!


    The emperor looked at the old minister and the new emperor. He could be called Mingjun by the world. Naturally, he was not a straw bag. At present, he knew what the situation was.


    But this fact hit him too hard. For a moment, he only opened his mouth, looked stunned, and couldn''t speak.


    "Tianhan, why do you want to do this? This world will not be yours sooner or later? You are my son..." the emperor held it for a long time before his eyes were wet and a deep thought came from his heart.


    The trusted ministers Wei Xingchao and Du Ming led the samurai to make trouble, which made the emperor very angry, but they found that the behind the scenes was the prince, which really hurt the emperor''s heart more than being pointed at his face with a sword by the disordered minister.


    "Am I your son? No, I don''t think so. You don''t even have half of the damn Li Jianbi to me. You''re a fart son!" the prince''s bright and kind expression disappeared without a trace. It seems that he erupted out of depression after a long time of patience and roared ferociously, "From small to large, Li Jianbi''s uneducated character enjoyed all his glory, but I stayed at the Wenhua hall with calligraphy and sword as my companion! He only wrote half of the Three Character Classic by dictation You just praise him for his talent. I''ve learned four books and five classics by heart, but you say the basics. There''s nothing to show off! He made a mistake. You protected Li Jianbi like a chicken cub without saying three words to the emperor''s grandmother. You just scared him. I''ll send them lilies back later. I''m just a little misguided. My family''s law was beaten black. The emperor''s grandmother didn''t protect me. My mother cried and begged for mercy. You can''t help me Drive her back to the harem and ban her for three days! How can I be your son! You treat Wei Xingchao a hundred times better than me! "


    "You''re wrong..." the emperor shook his head reluctantly. Facing his son''s cruel accusation, he lost all the wind of being an emperor, leaving only an unspeakable old father who sighed in a rough voice. I don''t know where to start, "how can you not understand that Yan is a pet or a harm. Jianbi is far from you. My mind is all on you. For the sake of our Li family, there are talents to treat you..."


    "Put your shit." Li Tianhan coldly interrupted the emperor, "Even if he grows up and becomes king, he will go to the rich land of fish and rice in Jiangdong. He only needs to sit at home and make brilliant achievements every day. I am bitter in the cold and barren territory of Northeast China. I take the lead in going to the field and waving a hoe. The frostbite on my hand is broken and good and broken, so that I can barely feed and wear in the territory... Do you know that when Li Jianbi is tasting wine at home, I tremble day by day in the king''s residence of Wei Uneasy? It''s not cold, but the border with the Xiongnu not far from the northwest. In those years when I just went, the Xiongnu rioted day and night, and the border was often in an emergency. I worried every night that I would be a fallen hostage in the hands of the Xiongnu as soon as I opened my eyes tomorrow! "


    "But so what, do you care? As long as it''s not your beloved Li Jianbi who falls into the enemy, what''s the difference between me and the garbage?" Li Tianhan slowly calmed down from his anger, and his eyes are cold. "This is your ''successor''?"


    Li Kangshun only heard Li Tianhan''s true words today. His heart is bitter and distressed.


    "But fortunately, I finally killed Li Jianbi after many years of concealment. Your young emperor had to list me as your heir. According to your hatred of me, it''s hard to guarantee that you will produce any moths in the future when you have grandchildren. You are unkind to me and I don''t have to be righteous to you. Today you have the lowest vigilance and can take advantage of it. However, you are also my biological father, you are now After handing over the imperial seal of the country and writing down the imperial edict of Zen, I can set aside a place with good mountains and water for you to enjoy your life. "

 Chapter 469

    Speaking of the national seal, Li Tianhan''s anger, which had just been suppressed, burned again.


    After he was brought back to the palace to be crowned prince, the emperor often took him to the imperial study to teach him to examine and approve memorials, but he still protected him like a thief. He took out the jade seal before he came and hid it again after he left. He didn''t know where he hid the jade seal. On several occasions, when the emperor left for a short time, he secretly looked for it, but the imperial study covers a vast area with towering bookshelves and is divided into upper and lower floors. There are at least hundreds of thousands of books in the whole imperial study. You can''t count the pile of book catalogues given to you.


    In such a large place, if you secretly make a few underground hidden boxes to hide the jade seal, or dig out and embed it in any book, you can''t find it even if you tear down the whole imperial study.


    What''s more terrible is that people all over the world speculated that the Chuan Guo jade seal was hidden in the imperial library, but he was not sure whether the emperor really hid the Chuan Guo jade seal in the imperial library. The imperial seal is an extremely important thing. No matter how hard you try to hide people''s ears and eyes, you can''t hide your innovations too much.


    Today''s rebellion must be ended today. If he fails to get the imperial edict of Zen surrender after tonight, he can only ruthlessly kill Li Kangshun and be the Emperor himself. After all, as long as tomorrow morning, the Baohe hall can''t be hidden. At that time, the outside world will know what happened here. 30000 forbidden troops in the outer city alone will be enough to cut their chaotic parties into meat foam.


    Kill the emperor, at least there''s a way to live. As long as he is forced by knives and guns, there must be someone here who is willing to submit to him. He is the only blood of the emperor, and more people are willing to submit to him. The ruling power of the imperial guard is in the hands of the emperor, but the emperor is dead. Can you still listen to the prince? At that time, most of the ministers and the forbidden guards will take over the rule, and Nanjing will not be in chaos.


    But this is the worst policy.


    The imperial edict without the seal of the national jade seal spread all over the world, and it is difficult to ensure that some people outside Nanjing will not accept it. If some people who hold heavy local troops are ambitious and use the absence of an imperial edict as an excuse to support the troops and respect themselves, it will be enough for his new emperor to drink a pot.


    If you want to win the world without changing dynasties, the most important thing is "orthodoxy". The royal blood is orthodox, and the national jade seal is also orthodox. Both are indispensable.


    Of course, if he has the strength to fight down all the places that have been in trouble since he took the throne, he can do whatever he wants. If there is no national jade seal, make another one and respect strength. He said that this new one is the national jade seal, which is the national jade seal.


    But it''s a pity that he doesn''t have the strength. Otherwise, you won''t try your best to rebel. Just grab the throne directly.


    Therefore, the only time for the crown prince to officially succeed to the throne is this one night. Now the overall situation is in hand. How to get the emperor''s imperial seal is the last key. How could they not have thought about this problem when designing a rebellion? Of course, there are targeted methods.


    This prince is sorting his mind, and the emperor is even worse.


    Trembling, he stared in disbelief: "did you deliberately kill Li Jianbi?"


    "Of course, otherwise, do you think that loser can come up with such a wonderful way to kill? I sent someone to give him advice. Doesn''t he always want to eradicate my royal brother? I''ll help him... His plan has been arranged for a long time and has been smooth sailing. He was very happy when I picked up the butcher''s knife..."


    After the royal family, the competition was extremely cruel. It was Li Kangshun''s hope that his descendants would not be fratricidal like the royal family before, so they were granted the king from all over the world to exercise early, so as not to stay in the palace and get along with each other for a long time.


    When his two sons were young, Li Kangshun had secretly decided on an heir. They were treated separately in order to prevent their brothers from hurting each other.


    Li Jianbi is naughty and irritable. He is not suitable to bear the great responsibility of a country. Li Kangshun gave him up early, so he was tolerant and let him be a prince.


    Li Tianhan is good at both literature and martial arts. There is also a shining point in the Li family''s several emperors - hard-working and tough character. Li Kangshun is very satisfied. But his father loves him like a mountain. In order to train him to become a qualified king of a country, Li Kangshun can only be strict with him and dare not be kind.


    I don''t know whether the two children are not enlightened or whether he really made a mistake. Li Jianbi was spoiled as lawless, and his character became more and more cruel; Compared with Li Jianbi, Li Tianhan felt that he had been wronged. All the training has become a stepping stone for him to go against the law today.


    What Li Kangshun didn''t want to see, the fratricide between hands and feet, still appeared. His theory of life style was also effective one by one. He felt frustrated and sighed... The world only saw his glory as emperor. How can we see his lament as a father?


    Both Li Shangrong and Li Mengyao were shocked by the depth of Li Tianhan''s hiding. Unexpectedly, Li Tianhan, who was friendly with them, grew up into such a violent and cold-blooded person!


    Shocked, they all thought that Li Kangshun would be the hardest hit. They stroked Li Kangshun''s chest and clapped his back for fear that Li Kangshun would fall into any hidden diseases.


    "You have no capital to turn over the market, and now you only have me as the only heir. Now that you have reached this point, why not resign and give way? As long as you tell the world to give way to me, I will forgive all your ruthlessness to me. If you don''t give it to me, it must be mine!"


    "Originally, this world will be yours... Now, you don''t deserve it." Li Kangshun said weakly.


    Sorrow is greater than death. Li Kangshun has only one son left. Sooner or later, the world will be given to him. It''s better to give him now and suffer less suffering. However, he is not confused with the monarch and cares about the country. Li Tianhan is so ruthless and cold-blooded. After the world is handed over to him, the country managed by their three generations will be destroyed sooner or later.


    He died, only one person died; But Li Tianhan inherited his destiny and died of thousands of people!


    What is the emperor''s temperament? Li Tianhan, a son, also knows that his father and Emperor are hard hearted people. If he is hard, he is afraid of death and can''t force out the jade seal. But his weakness is also obvious, that is, amorous. Dote on his daughter and his wife and concubine. If you want him to obey, you can''t just be hard.


    "Emperor, it''s not early. If Lin Xiyu is in doubt, it will be an unexpected factor." the Nighthawk turns the whole plan, the big view is in the eye, the small situation is in the heart, holding the degree of time minute by second. At this time, seeing that the time is about to be later than the planned time, he has to remind Li Tianhan in his ear.


    The "emperor" of the Nighthawk, who naturally did not hesitate, was refreshed when he heard Li Tianhan. He shook his head and said to the confidant: "Mingchen didn''t remind me that I almost forgot my wife was waiting for my bridal chamber."


    "Dark dust?" Li Kangshun raised his head slightly for this familiar name.


    "That''s right, ''wait for the dark dust against my life''. After you heard the legend of the five immortals of the hidden dragon, you sent someone to find them, but none of them came, and then gave up. Fortunately, I found them first. From the fallen abandoned son to today''s Hongsheng real dragon, there are many dark dust for me to resist the sky''s life against my life!" Li Tianhan then called the nighthawk and directly regarded himself as the new emperor.


    The emperor and others looked at a loss. Unexpectedly, this rumor was a fact. Mingchen had the ability to go against life as rumored?!


    "Wei Xingchao and Du Ming listened to the order and proceeded as planned. They went to the harem to bring his beloved concubine here and humiliated him in front of the ministers. The best choice was his two daughters, but they were excellent in martial arts and fierce in character. Before you succeed, they would try to pull a few cushions and commit suicide unambiguously. Their death would have the opposite effect. But that The concubines who have no power to bind chickens are very soft and tender. Even if they want to commit suicide, they can''t do it. Hahaha... The "nameless" stationed in the harem still knows nothing. Just be careful! "Li Tianhan thought of his wife waiting in the room. He was impatient and quickly explained the next instructions to them.


    "Minister, take orders!" Wei Xingchao and Du Ming nodded and arched their hands.


    Li Tianhan was very glad that he had won the world expert who had the ability to go against his life first. He laughed happily and turned away several times.


    Every step of their plan has been properly deployed. The rest will be properly carried out without his intervention. What he has to do now is to go back to the prince''s palace and spend the spring night with the first beauty in the Jianghu. At dawn, he can climb to the throne in a Dragon Robe!

 Chapter 470

    Li Tianhan did not mention that everyone forgot the existence of the "nameless" leader of the cinema capital!


    Nameless martial arts ranks fifth among the top ten experts in the University, but this ranking includes the four martial arts in the town. Apart from those four monsters, nameless is the first expert in the university among proper normal people. Her strength does not allow her to keep a low profile.


    But because of her career and identity, she always hides her head and tail and never shows her true face. Merit awards have nothing to do with her, and misfortunes and blessings have nothing to do with her. She is just a tool to help the emperor rule. She has no sense of existence and can''t have a sense of existence.


    Therefore, the Taihe hall was in chaos, and even the emperor was surrounded. Unexpectedly, no one thought why the unknown leader of the movie capital didn''t show up.


    But the emperor remembers anonymity. So many masters such as Wei Xingchao were arranged in the Baohe hall for tonight''s wedding banquet, so nameless was arranged to garrison in the harem. At that time, who would doubt that the crown prince was going to rebel. This arrangement is very reasonable. Of course, the emperor also informed the prince of this matter. It can be said that the prince knows all the preparations for the wedding day in the whole imperial city.


    Nameless and the dark guard led by her arranged food and drink by herself. She couldn''t poison them, and her combat power was well preserved.


    As the commander of the movie capital, nobody is more vigilant, and there is no doubt about the degree of loyalty. If nobody revolts, then Li Kangshun seriously admits his life. Nameless is now the emperor''s savior. She is vigilant with nameless. Even if there is peace in the palace, she will still send people back and forth to two banquets to investigate the situation at the scene. As long as nameless finds something strange, she will be able to lead troops to rescue.


    Unfortunately, when the emperor heard Li Tianhan mention it, he knew that nameless had been calculated by Li Tianhan''s party.


    Why did Li Tianhan ask him to propose a toast in the harem? Why did Wei Xingchao and others wait until the prince went to the harem? The details are easy to be ignored, but the emperor caught them!


    Li Tianhan''s toasting in the harem is actually equivalent to stabilizing the unknown!


    The crown prince was ordered to propose a toast to the rear palace. Naturally, it represents that the hall of peace is safe and sound. No matter how vigilant you are, you can''t create something out of nothing. You suspect that the crown prince is plotting a rebellion. Seeing the prince is tantamount to learning about the Baohe hall. Of course, there is no need to send someone to investigate during this period of time.


    Therefore, Wei Xingchao and others are the most secure to rebel in this nameless vacuum time!


    Even after the Baohe hall was controlled by them, they didn''t forget to be nameless.


    Wei Xingchao and Du Ming are arranged to go to the harem to catch people. First, they are to catch the concubine and threaten themselves. Second, they are to eliminate the biggest threat! Baohe hall has been taken. You can concentrate on solving the guard of the harem. In addition, you don''t know that Wei Xingchao and Du Ming want to oppose, and your vigilance is reduced. It is very likely to be designed by these two people!


    The emperor was anxious to wake up nameless, but they all won Zhenhai silver. Once they exercise Kung Fu, they will be in great pain. It''s good to use five points. They can''t fight against dozens of Wulin experts surrounded.


    Wei Xingchao and Du Ming were ordered to take dozens of factory guards and dark guards of their party to the harem. The emperor and Li Shangrong and Li Mengyao looked at each other silently and wanted to break through while the two masters left.


    But as soon as their front feet left, the powerful man in royal robes strode forward with his back feet to take the place of Wei Xingchao and take care of the emperor and them.


    This change of heart is recognized as the greatest harvest of Gongwei recently, lion dragon of beast gate!


    It''s a great blessing for the imperial court to attract such top ten experts... Who would have thought it was a chaotic party with wolf ambition, which can be said to lead wolves into the house! Looking at the lion dragon''s vigorous momentum, like a god descending to that station, the emperor and the two women were even more depressed.


    After Li Tianhan left, the atmosphere in Baohe hall became strange.


    It was not a quiet atmosphere. Although the warriors isolated in the far corner were very quiet and meditated in place to heal their wounds, many officials in the opposite corner kept scolding. The guards of the disorderly parties could not tell whether they were good tempered or could not understand the too gentle scolding method. In short, they turned a blind eye and let them scold.


    What makes everyone and others feel particularly strange is the Nighthawk wearing a soap gauze hat. He stood alone in the center of the Baohe hall and couldn''t see his expression. It seemed that the blood and scolding around him had nothing to do with him. He stood motionless and allowed time to pass.


    It was not until a eunuch outside the hall hurriedly ran over screaming that the Nighthawk turned its head slightly.


    "No, no! Your highness... Vomit!" the eunuch, a party of the prince, hurriedly broke into the hall. When he saw the blood overflowing in the hall and dozens of bloody bodies, he immediately couldn''t stand nausea and retching.


    "What''s wrong?" said the Nighthawk faintly, his voice full of cold.


    The eunuch seemed to feel the cold, his hair stood up, and he endured nausea and said, "Jiang Chen of the arch and arch guard department got five thousand soldiers from somewhere and killed them in Nanjing. Now he is outside the imperial city and says he wants to enter the palace to escort them! He also said that if he doesn''t open the gate of the imperial city to let them in, they will fight in, and the forbidden guards are confronting them!"


    The eunuch hurried to cover his mouth after saying that loudly. This kind of information that is good news for the enemy should be reported in a low voice.


    The ministers and warriors in the hall were delighted at the words. How could they not have heard of the name of "red gall crazy beast" Jiang Chen! Especially in recent years, he has made great achievements several times, directly rising from the tail of the 82 brake crane to the head of the 82 brake. It can be said that there is no precedent and no future! He is a very topical figure in the imperial court!


    Most ministers did not know that Jiang Chen had been transferred to Dunhuang. The three departments were independent of other departments and directly under the emperor. Therefore, many internal transfers did not need to be announced in the DPRK and China.


    Li Mengyao is one of the insiders. When Jiang Chen led the soldiers, he immediately showed a proud smile! Anyway, the fool must have gone out of yingtianfu. He noticed that there was something strange in the palace. He used the arch guard to give him a talisman that became a help when he was stationed in Dunhuang and borrowed 5000 troops and horses from other places to rescue him!


    I''m afraid Jiang Chen doesn''t have this brain... Li Mengyao unconsciously sees a smiling man in his mind.


    It''s worthy of her to bring it out. She has a long face at the critical moment. Good job!


    The morale of the emperor and others in the hall of Baohe soared. They were ready to move and planned to cooperate with Jiang Chen. The emperor and others are already thinking about how to get away, otherwise if they are taken as hostages, Jiang Chen will not be able to do it. The Nighthawk didn''t move for a long time after listening to it. I don''t know if it was frightened.


    "Can you accept the lack of Jiang Chen in the beast gate?" the Nighthawk suddenly spoke after a long time, but he spoke to the lion dragon on the other side.


    Many people wondered at this time. Yes, Jiang Chen and lion dragon are from the beast sect. Will these two brothers fight each other?


    "It doesn''t matter. Now I understand that there are mountain people outside the mountain, and there are people outside the mountain. My goal has been placed in a more distant place." the lion dragon''s voice is as clear as a red bell.


    "That''s good. Jiang Chen is a little tricky." the Nighthawk turned to the eunuch and said, "go out, pass the emperor''s order, and let the forbidden guards open the side door to let Jiang Chen in. The emperor wants to summon Jiang Chen."


    When they heard this, both their own people and those on the emperor''s side were stunned.


    "What, what? Isn''t this, isn''t this a false oral instruction?" the eunuch glanced at the emperor at the other end of the main table, just in time to glare at the emperor. Long Wei was so scared that he almost fell to the ground.


    The Nighthawk is also too rampant. It makes a false oral order in front of the emperor and doesn''t whisper with pressure!

 Chapter 471

    "What''s the problem?" the Nighthawk didn''t understand.


    It is very simple to make a false oral order. As long as it is reasonable and unimportant, the leader of the forbidden guard will not doubt it. Because no one in the palace can believe that someone dares to fake the emperor''s oral instructions. It''s not a joke. Especially under the rule of Li Kangshun, the law is strict and the imperial authority is deep. How dare a mere eunuch think about it.


    "If you pass on the imperial edict, you will lose your head..." the eunuch said anxiously.


    The eunuch was arranged as the prince''s eunuch after the prince''s book was sealed, which means that as long as the prince is on the top, he is the proper internal manager, so he was soon bought by the prince.


    However, he, who has been in the palace for many years, knows the taste of accompanying a king like a tiger. If he accidentally provokes Longyan''s anger, he will lose his head but blink his eyes. People who have come here attach great importance to the upper and lower levels, and dare not commit crimes below, let alone fake edicts.


    "Is it not a great crime to punish the nine families for helping the crown prince to seek the throne today?"


    The Nighthawk calmed the eunuch with a simple sound.


    The eunuch was also obsessed at the beginning. After all, the prince only needs him to guard the wind outside the palace. When the prince ascends the throne, he will rise to heaven. Why not. But now things have changed. He suddenly asked him to give a false oral instruction. He immediately felt that he was also personally committing a crime, which made him panic.


    Now he reacts... Yes, he has helped the crown prince rebel. What is a false oral order? If the prince fails in his rebellion, he will really suffer!


    "I see." the eunuch''s face turned white and his feet trembled slightly, but his eyes were as firm as a different person.


    "You bring Jiang Chen in, find the leader of the forbidden guards of the prince in the inner city, and give him to them... Then announce the emperor''s instructions. Jiang Chen leads soldiers into the palace without permission, disrupts the prince''s wedding banquet, and intimidates the emperor and his ministers. The crime is unforgivable. He will be beheaded and displayed in public immediately. Those who violate the order will be beheaded immediately!"


    "Naturally, the prince''s guards know how to do it. Jiang Chen is loyal. He mistakenly thinks that the palace is peaceful and will be obedient and plead guilty. Once the rebel leader loses his command, no matter 5000 troops or 50000 troops from outside, they can only be sent at will. Also, if Jiang Chen doesn''t listen to his instructions in the outer city, he directly orders the guards to guard the outer city with the emperor''s instructions. Those are the emperor''s soldiers. Let him You and Jiang Chen can kill each other. "


    The emperor and his ministers were cool after listening. There was little movement here in the hall of harmony. The inside situation was blocked and did not leak out. How could outsiders know the inside situation. Nighthawk is planning to take advantage of the opportunity of peace in Baohe hall without knowing the inside situation. It''s really bold and careful to win Jiang Chen and these 5000 troops without blood! If they listen to the eunuch''s oral instructions, Jiang Jianwei will be in danger!


    "I see," the eunuch said.


    "Remember, hold your head high and be full of confidence when announcing the order. At that moment, you tell yourself that you are the inner manager who was ordered by the emperor to announce. If you hesitate a little and they ask for details, you must be full of mistakes and omissions. Then you will be taken by Jiang Chen or the forbidden army of the outer city, and there will be no place to die." Nighthawk reminded.


    "Remember, remember!" the eunuch took a deep breath, stabilized his mood and left the hall quickly.


    The emperor was worried and asked Li Mengyao, "Jiang Chen may have been robbed?"


    "If you take the vice captain''s eyebrow qianxiao, he is cunning and treacherous, or he can break the robbery. But if you only announce Jiang Chen alone and use Jiang Chen''s foolish and loyal brain, I''m afraid you''ll believe the eunuch''s evil!" Li Mengyao shook her head and worried.


    A eunuch calmly went out to give false instructions, which is not something these honest guys can imagine.


    The emperor''s most annoying thing recently is to hear the name meiqianxiao. Now this man has become their key to saving their life, which is really contradictory.


    They can''t do anything here. Listen, the rescuers everywhere are shot one by one. They are like ants on a hot pot. They can only be so anxious that they want to vomit blood.


    The Nighthawk suddenly walked outside the hall without saying a word.


    If the Nighthawk also leaves, there are only two experts in the hall, the lion dragon and an untrustworthy Gong Liang Junyi. Even a reckless man like the lion dragon feels insecure and quickly calls the Nighthawk: "don''t you stay here? The emperor is here. Don''t make mistakes."


    "Since Jiang Chen is here, it means that guy is here too... The plan has changed and I need to remedy it. It''s safe to have him here. Don''t worry."


    The Nighthawk said, and the man had disappeared outside the hall. Lion Dragon nodded approvingly. In fact, he also had confidence in his strength. He couldn''t use anyone to help these people who had won Zhenhai silver.


    Lion dragon can detect that several great masters have left, which is not safe enough, not to mention Gongliang Junyi!


    Now Gongliang Junyi knows the opportunity is coming!


    Wei Xingchao and Du Ming went to the harem for a long time and may come back at any time; The Nighthawk appears and disappears, is alert and sharp, anticipates the enemy''s opportunity, and no one can predict when he will return. Taking advantage of the weakest defense in Baohe hall, Gongliang Junyi knows that he must seize the time!


    Gongliang Junyi has long been granted the identity of wearing a sword in front of the emperor, and his sword has been hanging around his waist.


    At this time, he suddenly attacked, the sword came out of its sheath, and the cold light flew like a meteor. In a moment, he killed two anti thieves standing beside him and watching over the captured warriors!


    His attack was a signal of counterattack. When he was down, the obedient warriors took the pills secretly given by Gong liangjunyi, broke free from the loose rope, and rushed to the congratulatory gift or the box for sacrificing the three animals nearby!


    This time is approaching, and the remaining rebels are also killed by Gongliang Junyi. No one can resist the impact of the warriors. However, the fierce killing of the enemy caused him to rush his kung fu. In addition, his internal injury did not heal, and his breath immediately became chaotic.


    "What a weapon!" Gongliang Junyi didn''t lie to us! "Gongliang man, we wronged you!"


    But the warriors in the back opened the boxes one by one and found his hidden weapons. Gongliang Junyi smiled sincerely.


    He doesn''t want to defeat all the enemies here, but wants to protect the emperor and ministers and make more noise for the outside guards or Jiang Chen to find out!


    "Keep the army for a thousand days and use it for a while! This is the time for us to serve! Save the emperor first!" Gong liangjunyi shouted loudly and took the lead to kill the emperor at the emperor''s table to meet the emperor.


    The enemy seemed to be afraid of them. Facing the approaching of Gongliang Junyi, they dared not fight. They all retreated around and quickly pasted them on the wall. The emperor''s surprised and stunned eyes were close at hand


    Is the other party afraid of being so simple?


    The situation was wrong. He also looked at the eyes of the enemies around him. He found that there was no half panic in their eyes, and some were only joking and ridicule! Even the man who hid among the officials and said he would cooperate with him inside and outside, also had a sneer on his face.


    This atmosphere is wrong. Gongliang Junyi quickly turns back, but sees a scene that makes him panic.


    "General Zhang! General Zhang, what''s the matter with you! Bai Song, Bai Song! Yunlu, Liu Yunlu, wake up!"


    Gongliang Junyi turned back and knelt in front of the warriors he liberated. He watched one by one fall to the ground and vomited black blood.


    "Gong, Gong Liang... Poison..." Gong Liang Junyi picked up Liu Yunlu, who was nearest to him. Liu Yunlu vomited blood. Her eyes gradually lost focus. The long sword she just got fell to the ground and could only spit out these words.


    "What poison... What poison!" Gong Liang Junyi sent a stream of true Qi to Liu Yunlu, but it didn''t help. The other party didn''t have any internal injury!


    "Thanks to Lord Wei, you are smart and resourceful, but I think you are really stupid." the lion dragon sneered, "what poison? Didn''t you feed them the poison yourself?"


    "How could I..." Gongliang Junyi suddenly thought of something and raised his head in amazement and looked in the other direction, "it''s you!"

 Chapter 472

    All the people who fell were those who gave him the antidote, so the fact is very shallow. It is that the "antidote" he gave is a poison at all!


    "Well, at last he began to use his brain." the lion dragon looked at Gong liangjunyi, who was suddenly enlightened and sad. He felt very funny. They played with him and didn''t find him in the applause.


    The lion dragon began to enjoy working with the dark dust party. There were too many other pleasures.


    "How could it be, how could it be..." Gongliang Junyi put down Liu Yunlu, stood up and covered his head. He couldn''t believe looking at the people who fell and vomited blood and were dying.


    These are warriors and generals loyal to the emperor. What has he done!


    "How could this happen? You shouldn''t know better than anyone?" said the lion dragon, "Last night, you asked your partner to kill other killers. During that time, you secretly went to the reinforcements for help. Then you went back to the mountain and asked your partner to beat you seriously and pretend to be unconscious from beginning to end. You thought we didn''t know anything? But if it wasn''t because the reinforcements you were looking for were him, we might have been deceived by you."


    Yes, he happened to meet the red Luocha last night. He bought the red Luocha with money to help him kill the killers of the crown prince party. He also begged the red Luocha to help him save his pregnant wife in September at today''s dinner. He also vowed not to tell the story of meeting the red Luocha tonight. Therefore, the lion dragon and others only knew that he had experts to help him last night.


    The killers were all dead. No one reported to Wei Xingchao. Gong liangjunyi quickly used the midnight to seek help to prevent the prince''s one party rebellion.


    After thinking about it, he only thought that this man had the strength to stop the prince from rebelling


    "Xiangri dragon, you coward who can''t die easily!"


    Gongliang Junyi''s eyes were red and stared at the officials who were monitored in the corner. Squatting in the corner, he seemed to be a big man who was deeply poisoned and miserable, and walked over there step by step.


    "You are the commander of the Gongwei division. You have numerous royal guards experts and have been the deputy of Li Mengyao for many years. I thought you would be a loyal and good minister... I asked you for help. I still remember your surprised look. Your image of pretending to be crazy and stupid all day is fascinating and deceived everyone!"


    "You said you have an antidote that can temporarily suppress any toxicity and let me wait for the opportunity to save the trapped warrior, and you will pretend to be injured and mingle with me elsewhere... It turns out that your internal and external cooperation is the internal and external cooperation of helping the anti thief! You beast!"


    Xiang rilong really pretended to be knocked down by Zhenhai silver poison from the beginning, and was later taken to the courtiers to be imprisoned. At this time, seeing that he couldn''t hide it, he had to pat his clothes, stand up, jump up and jump out of the courtiers'' heads.


    Seeing Xiang rilong stand up, Li Mengyao immediately turned pale and trembled with anger. The emperor was so angry that he was betrayed by the crown prince. Now no one can make him stir up waves.


    "Why did you give me up? Just slap the fool and solve it. What''s the use of explaining so much to him? I was lying in ambush, but I can''t hide any emergencies now." Xiang rilong smiled and complained to the lion dragon.


    "Ha ha, don''t you think this fool is very naive? How can one of the three companies be missing if such a careful man as Mingchen wants to commit a rebellion? Anyway, after today, regardless of success or failure, you can''t be the commander of the Gong Wei company. There''s no need to hide it." the lion dragon replied.


    This time, the people understood that Gongliang Junyi was also trapped.


    "So you proposed to expand the Gongwei division while Li Mengyao was dismissed. It was your ulterior intention. The new Jianghu experts who joined the Gongwei division were all your people! Wei Xingchao didn''t let them sneak in, but you recruited them directly! For today!" Gongliang Junyi said angrily.


    "Yes, I''ve arranged all this since long ago. In the battle of the tea merchants'' meeting, Li Mengyao hid the princess secretly and made a mistake. He couldn''t stop Li Jianbi from being killed, so he must be demoted. It must be a great achievement for me to go to the Siwu Jiaolong of Jiangdong town to lead troops to support the tea chamber of Commerce. The position of commander of the Gongwei department was arranged in our plan early. Take a lead and move your whole body while taking advantage of it The emperor''s heart is soft and Li Mengyao''s painstaking efforts will certainly agree to this opportunity. "


    "Don''t you see that all the loyal old headquarters in Gongwei are arranged to go out on duty. Today, only our people in the inner city? That''s how we use the position of commander." Xiang rilong saw that Gongliang Junyi had deduced his plot here, so he told Gongliang Junyi in a big way.


    Xiangri dragon still has a simple and honest look, and a pair of pure innocent small eyes make it look simple and honest and polite.


    But Gongliang Junyi was so angry that he wanted to explode when he looked at the swindler!


    "Great seven foot man, but willing to be the running dog of Wei Xing dynasty!"


    Gongliang Junyi immediately shook out his long sword, drew a simple cold light and split it towards the sun dragon! It fell halfway in the air and suddenly scattered hundreds of light spots!


    Gongliang Junyi is full of strength when he makes a move, and his unique skills are used to the extreme! Like a meteor falling in the light and rain, his moves are gorgeous, simple and efficient, and envelop the whole Xiangri dragon in the cold light!


    Xiang rilong smiled as simple and honest as usual and kicked horizontally, which immediately made many people present stunned by the strongest sword attack of falling rain long star dumb!


    Gongliang Junyi, like a sandbag, flew out mercilessly and hit the emperor''s main table. He lay on the table and sprayed a big mouthful of blood and dyed the table red. It was very tragic.


    Xiangri dragon''s martial arts are so high?!


    Gongliang Junyi has seen Xiang rilong before. Although he is also a first-class player, he is even worse than the lion dragon. It was only when I fought with him today that I realized that the other side was unfathomable. Just now Xiang rilong''s foot didn''t even use his internal power, but it was faster than his sword!


    "I''m afraid you misunderstood something. In fact, I didn''t listen to Wei Xingchao''s command... Or Wei Xingchao was my running dog." Xiang rilong rubbed his hands and looked at Gong Liang Junyi leaning his back against the edge of the table to stand firm. His eyes showed his intention to kill, "People who don''t want to surrender tend to become unstable factors. It happens that you can use your hand to try out who doesn''t want to surrender and poison them. What a good plan to kill two birds with one stone. Since your task is completed, you have to stand in the line of unwilling surrender, then die obediently."


    It turned out that Xiangri dragon was the most buried traitor. All the ministers present took a breath of air conditioning.


    When Xiang rilong came, Gong liangjunyi''s hand supporting the table behind him had quietly written a "go" on his blood. The emperor and others stared at it and tightened their hearts silently.


    "Hahaha... You can''t succeed!"


    Gongliang Junyi suddenly took out several iron beads from his arms and smashed them on the ground. The iron beads burst into flames and quickly burst into a white fog, enveloping the whole area of the table. He couldn''t see the trend. This was the last plan that Gongliang Junyi didn''t say!


    "What is this?!" the lion dragon got close and saw the unknown smoke coming. He immediately stepped back a few steps.


    "This is the smoke bead collected from the Japanese pirates in the East. It''s used to confuse the eyes! It must be hidden and stolen by him when he was coordinating in the Imperial Palace warehouse!" Xiang rilong''s brain was not as dull as his appearance. He could see the purpose and origin of the bead at a glance and infer the way Gong Liang got it.


    "Shit, play tricks with me!"


    Knowing that there was no toxicity, the lion dragon immediately rushed into the smoke and caught Gong liangjunyi, who was seriously injured and couldn''t move. He still came out and fell heavily in the hall.


    But there were also several screams in the smoke and the sound of the machine rotating.


    When the Dragon lunge to the sun arrived, a pair of big hands waved and blew several internal forces to blow the smoke away.


    In the smoke, there was no trace of the emperor, only a few bodies of the prince''s party.

 Chapter 473

    "Shit, there''s a secret mechanism here!"


    The lion dragon jumped into the table with a loud drink and touched the wall behind the table with some of his men, but he couldn''t find the opening of the mechanism.


    The lion dragon was so angry that he patted the wall hard and blew a bell! Hong Hou''s internal power is amazing!


    However, the walls of the main hall in the palace are specially made with secret recipe, which is different from the ordinary walls outside. Can they be destroyed with bare hands. He was blown away by the powerful palm of the lion dragon. Although the sound was exaggerated, even the concave convex and picturesque wall patterns on the wall were not damaged at all.


    "We don''t know the secret mechanism. Don''t waste time here. I can guess which way they are going by direction. Just watch the minister here."


    Xiangrilong was so calm that people felt terrible. He didn''t spend time in a place where he didn''t know anything. Instead, he squatted down and carefully examined the bodies of his killed men. The information left by the body may be much more useful than groping for the machine switch.


    Although the smoke in Gongliang Junyi''s hand came suddenly, the men they brought were not parallel goods and could not be put down in the blink of an eye, so Xiang rilong had to find out how they died.


    "You stay here and I''ll catch up!" the lion dragon said angrily. Originally he was responsible for watching the emperor. Now the emperor fled and consciously defaulted to make up for it.


    "All the three corpses cut their throats with one knife. Their strength and accuracy are extraordinary. They are definitely not ordinary experts. I suspect that some of them have not been poisoned by Zhenhai silver, or I will be safer." Xiang rilong said silently, "besides, there is no emperor here, which is less important."


    "OK, your lightness skill is better than me. Go ahead!" the lion dragon scratched his head, planned and then moved, and arranged the plan precisely. This kind of thing is not his strong point. He can do whatever he says to the sun dragon.


    Gongliang Junyi lay on the ground, licking the new wound and coughing blood. In spite of the pain, he smiled with satisfaction.


    At least the emperor escaped. I''m afraid the prince''s rebellion will come to naught! What about chasing the sun dragon? Xiang rilong is a master of hard external skills. His lightness skill is his weakness! When he found the emperor, the emperor had already fled the inner city and joined the outer forbidden guards!


    If you succeed and die, why not be happy!


    Gongliang Junyi''s smile echoed in the hall, deliberately laughing at these anti thieves... The next second, he suddenly stopped dumb, as if he had been cut off by someone''s hand.


    Because xiangrilong glanced at him thoughtfully, turned into a dark shadow and ran quickly outside the hall. For a moment, he disappeared! Gongliang Junyi didn''t even have time to tell which lightness skill he used!


    "Before joining them, I also thought that the world''s martial arts had its strengths and weaknesses... Now I understand how much I used to watch the sky. Martial arts have strengths and weaknesses, but people don''t. talent is the carrier of martial arts. As long as you have the skills, you can learn from each other to make up for your weaknesses until you are perfect." lion dragon went to Gong Liang Junyi and looked at his confused eyes towards the sun dragon, as if he saw himself before, He said slowly, "I respect you as a man. I''ll give you a good time."


    Gongliang Junyi sighed slightly. Although he was ready for sacrifice, when this moment came, he still had some regrets in his heart.


    He can''t see his wife''s delivery, the birth of a child, or the happiness of a family... In his life, he came here with regret.


    "~ ~ I''m loyal and loyal. I''ll go between the soldiers in the wind and snow. Once I die of a power traitor when I succeed, I can sigh that I''ll be beheaded and Yan in the past before I recover. It''s still said that the sword is full of blood marks ~ ~"


    A burst of high pitched singing was introduced along with the wind, plucked string, percussion and string music. The exquisite singing skills sang the beginning of the story of Jingzhong, which surprised everyone for a moment and everyone looked at it.


    But at the gate of the hall, a man who was too white and drunk wrote about Li Bai''s makeup, and a simple, elegant and handsome man walked in. Behind him, a big red cloth was moving. The glittering golden lacquer "‡Ö" on it seemed that the writer''s pen was not very good, crooked, and there were many wrong strokes, which made a lot of literary ministers turn their eyes.


    The soundtrack of opera instruments came from behind Hongbu. It is estimated that the player is hiding behind Hongbu. At this time, he didn''t take the lead in the man''s wonderful singing to save the field. He immediately felt that the five tones were not all in a mess, and the scream of killing pigs was better than them.


    "Didn''t the theatrical performance of the ceremony and music supervisor send someone to cancel it? Why did you come to sing?"


    The lion dragon narrowed his eyes and was blindfolded with all his men.


    Are the theatrical troupes in the palace so poor? Except that the leading guy can sing, the roadside troupes perform 10000 times better than them!


    "What you cancelled was the performance of the ceremony and music supervisor, but we are not the drama troupe of the ceremony and music supervisor. We didn''t receive your cancellation notice." the leader smiled politely.


    The circle was only a short time, and the lion dragon and others quickly reacted.


    Whether it was the ceremony and music supervisor or any troupe, the Prince wanted to find something, and all the performances in the second half of the banquet were secretly cancelled. Even if it is not cancelled, it is impossible to enter the hall wantonly, but there are their guards outside the hall.


    "Who are you? No matter where you are, I advise you not to ask for trouble at this time." the sign is wrong, and the lion dragon is murderous and warns.


    The Confucian scholar and red cloth could not seem to hear the lion dragon''s warning, could not see the swords around, could not see the corpses, blood and dying poisoned warriors on the ground, and walked to the middle of the hall. More than 80 rebellious royal guards present tacitly divided more than 30 people and approached them, eyeing them.


    Gongliang Junyi''s life hangs on the line. Although he hasn''t died yet, he was delayed by a troupe with a really low level. He also met such a strange thing for the first time. He couldn''t help but stand up and look at the group of people who swaggered closer.


    Besides, he is a marriage supervisor. The theatrical troupe of the ceremony and music supervisor has long been in his eyes. These people are not the people of the ceremony and music supervisor! Especially the shoddy red cloth, who will hire such a bad Troupe for marriage! This team is hired by the enemy to smash the theater!


    "I''m sorry, it''s a temporary partner of our troupe. I''m really not familiar with the cooperation. I''m laughing... But I won''t be called an ox, ghost and snake god?"


    When the Confucian scholar pulled back, he rolled the red cloth into a long step and pulled it in his hand. He held both ends in his hands to form a competition. His skilled movements were clear. It was a rare expert in the Jianghu who used silk cloth as a weapon.


    The red cloth fell, and the seven people behind them with colorful face charts smashed the musical instruments of the ritual and music supervisor around, surrounding the dying wounded on the ground. The Confucian scholar threw the red silk, hooked Gongliang Junyi''s neck, pulled it hard and slipped into their encirclement.


    Gongliang Junyi choked and coughed a few times before he untied the red silk. At this time, he robbed him. He knew that these people were at least not our enemies.


    He took a few breaths and suddenly found a man with gray hair and a moustache shaking his head and humming the tone just now, which seemed to be more than enough. The facial spectrum on his face looked a little monotonous, as if he had scraped it with loess, which was rough and perfunctory.


    He picked up one of the wounded at random, gave a pulse, and snorted coldly, "it''s cruel enough, ''heartbroken golden water''! I''ll wait to collect their bodies a quarter late!"


    Gongliang Junyi was stunned. The old man who inexplicably sent out the smell of an old military doctor specializing in treating cowhide moss on the street said that he could solve the severe poison that turned over these warriors in an instant. Did you hear me wrong?


    The man then took out several bottles and cans to thicken each other. Gong liangjunyi saw with his own eyes that several pills had been lost during the period. He picked them up one by one, blew them, and then put them in. After that, he stuffed a bottle with a faint stench into Gong liangjunyi''s hand: "What are you doing? Help to feed the medicine! Zhenhai silver, a poison that melts into blood, I can''t do it unless I change the blood, but the poison of heartbroken golden water is too strong to melt into blood. I can still cope with it!"


    "Who are you?" Gongliang Junyi knew that a dead horse should be a living horse doctor. He must feed the medicine, but he still had to ask.


    The man picked his head and motioned him to look ahead.


    Another scholar''s makeup man has stepped out and opened an iron fan with a Shua. He knows it''s not a good guy at a glance.


    "At the entrance of the blue clothes Hall of the next sun and moon god cult, the iron fan scholar!" the iron fan scholar is elegant, but murderous, arrogant and angry. "Of course, he came here today to do justice for heaven! Emperor dog, come out and die quickly!"


    Hmm???? HMM!!!!


    Not only the people on the opposite side, but also the people on the side of Tiefan scholar were stunned by Tiefan scholar''s solemn drink.

 Chapter 474

    You''re here to kill the dog Emperor... Aren''t you with us???


    The lion dragons scratched their heads. They couldn''t remember who this team was. Shouldn''t it be another ambush team arranged by Mingchen''s other magic machine? You shouldn''t have come in and the flood washed their Dragon King Temple!


    The prince was dizzy, and everyone in the troupe was confused.


    "Fuck, are we here to kill the emperor?" one of the men, dressed in gorgeous brocade clothes, with several emerald big wrenches in his hands and a gold necklace with thick fingers around his neck, turned back and asked the man next to him who was short, round and bald.


    "Isn''t it? I remember the leader didn''t say that when he sneaked into the palace ritual and music prison to hide behind me... Hey, Qingyi sect, are we here to kill the emperor?" the big man clapped the nine ring broadsword in his hand and asked the Confucian student who took the lead in the beginning.


    "Of course not." Sheng smiled bitterly, because it was difficult to avoid the eyes and ears of internal experts because they wanted to sneak into the palace with their lightness skills, so they were sneaked in by the leader in batches. About an emergency, the leader and their boss explained in general. Their boss misunderstood. Anyway, their boss was very excited since he knew he was going to do something in the palace, "In short, grab the minister and the emperor!"


    "OK!" a man dressed too extravagantly like a nouveau riche patted his hands and sounded like a bell, "anyway, it''s right to do these things and point a knife at us!"


    "Good summary." Sheng sighed with relief. Although he said something one-sided, he always said the right thing to do, so he encouraged praise.


    This time, in addition to the boss of their Qingyi sect and Sheng Jingmo Chou, there are also two bosses from other halls. Everyone''s habits and culture are different, so he has to take more trouble as the person in charge of communication.


    Seeing that they said so, the lion dragon probably understood why the other party came, and smiled coldly: "just because you clowns want to go through this muddy water, it seems that the demon cult has become a little arrogant in recent years."


    The iron fan scholar was angry when he heard the speech. He closed the fan and pointed away. The beautiful heavy makeup did not prevent him from emitting a strong murderous spirit.


    Feng Junzhi has been upright all his life. He wanders as the leader of Huasui garden all the year round. Therefore, Confucianism is more important than Jianghu. He is despised by lion dragon and can''t refute. Because when he was the leader of the group, he had a dispute and just cleared his throat to convince others. When he was a scholar of iron fan, he had a dispute and just interrupted others'' nose. How can there be so much rubbish!


    "Soldiers to soldiers, generals to generals, beam skipping clowns naturally have to match beam skipping clowns. What''s wrong?" Sheng was smart, wiped his mouth and smiled to return the original number of ridicule from the other party. "Do you think you deserve the sun and moon cult to do it yourself?"


    "Well said!" Feng Junzhi laughed and praised his subordinates for their good response. If he was a sun moon god, he would like to be a clown who can''t get on the table!


    After laughing, he jumped in the air, shook off the iron fan, loosened his strength with softness and hardness, forced back several enemies and took the lion dragon: "today, I''m going to decide the life of the dog emperor!"


    Hey! Boss, we really don''t come to change the dynasty today, okay? We can still be good friends!


    Sheng Jingmo is helpless and sighs. There is an iron boss who is really tired


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace where the crown prince of the East Palace lives, colored lights are hung high, and large "‡Ö" characters are pasted in the entrance hall.


    The scene is full of stars, the color shines in the boudoir, and the auspicious day and good day come together.


    Lin Xiyu sat alone in the boudoir, staring at the front with a covered red cap. The scene was hazy, except red or red. She knew that even without a red cap, the outside world was still red or red.


    After all, today is her big day.


    When many matchmakers broke the threshold of their home, she was fascinated to know that her daughter was going to marry when she grew up and was going to leave her father to go to another home. She looked strong and didn''t care, but she was afraid of this day... Until his father told her that marriage was going to leave home to go to another home on the surface, but she found the love of her life and the happiness of life together.


    This kind of happiness in life is not available to many sad women in the world, but my father can swear to guarantee that it will be as you wish. As long as my daughter gets happiness, my father is really happy. It doesn''t matter whether I leave my father or not.


    She asked foolishly, does that daughter want to stay with her father forever instead of getting married?


    Her father hehe said, you are still young. When you meet the right person in the future, your father can''t stop it... Ask your mother how she scolded her father for three days and three nights to marry your father.


    Later, she went to ask her mother. Since that day, her father hasn''t been out of the house for three days. I heard that more than a dozen nightpots were broken on his knees.


    Although dad''s knee was about to dislocate, my mother was too angry to eat. She said that when she lost weight, she was still tired of being together and affectionate after three days... That was the love she knew and longed for.


    Now she''s sitting here getting married. Does she get love?


    She doesn''t know. She only knows that many troubles and contradictions of the Lin family will disappear, and she can finally return to peace... I''m afraid she will never understand the greasy strength seen in his parents.


    She had only known Li Tianhan for more than a year. She only knew that he was polite and well-known. They met by chance and occasionally exchanged letters. She could feel li Tianhan''s affection for her, but that''s all.


    Since she knew what she liked was not human, she had been a little confused and worried the whole family for many years. Since the world says that they are a perfect match, and grandpa has made a marriage promise, she can''t find anything bad about Li Tianhan, so it''s better to put an end to it.


    She didn''t take Li Tianhan as a substitute. She had a good understanding of Li Tianhan''s past these days and tried to accept that this was her husband in the future. Break the past, untie all the knots and restart the new life.


    This is a good thing for her and the Lin family.


    Suddenly there was a sound of gently pushing the door outside the door, and the sound of hurried footsteps came.


    Her heart tightened inexplicably... She thought that at this moment, she would feel extremely quiet because she was finally relieved... At this time, she felt a faint pain in her heart and inexplicably red her eyes.


    The visitor stepped lightly, as if the spring breeze caressed the willow branches. He was silent, but full of tenderness, as if he could feel each other through the air without words.


    Lin Xiyu smiled clearly, but it was a little less bitter than the previous smile. Li Tianhan is affectionate and soft. When can he communicate with himself? There is a soul in the heart. What do women want?


    The red cover was gently removed, and a snow-white jade like sword hilt stopped in front of Lin Xiyu.


    Lin Xiyu is a natural beauty, and a thin application of rouge can surpass the stars in the sky. Light lips with red dots and pink cheeks are still like water lotus without mortal dust.


    On the other side of the hilt, a man with long hair and a funny mask behind his head, his eyes full of tenderness and confusion, stared at her for a second and a thousand years.


    In eight years, one person has been generous, a lady of the family, one person has been tall and handsome, casual and elegant, but with the years, the love returns to the beginning.


    When they meet again, the picture is just like when they first met.

 Chapter 475

    Lin Xiyu covered her head. The bridegroom couldn''t lift it until before her wedding, so she didn''t even see Li Tianhan''s wedding makeup today. At this time, he fell into the eyes of the man who unexpectedly appeared, and a trace of blush flashed across his face. Then the waves under the pressure of difficulties in recent years surged with new and old resentments!


    She grabbed the handle of the sword. This was her sword Bai Yu. Now people and swords were in front of her. The man who always appeared in her nightmare stabbed it. The fierce thunder sword technique was as fast as lightning and suddenly turned into dozens of white thunder and roared at each other!


    "Bold madman! How dare you break into the forbidden area of the imperial palace? You know it''s a capital crime!"


    The flustered face under the mask slowly filled with a bitter smile. For the third time in his life, he saw the beautiful woman with good temper get angry. The first time was at the Mohist music, the second time was at the top of Mount Tai, and the third time was on her wedding day... However, his bitter smile was that although the beautiful woman was angry and rushed to the crown, But the dense thunder sword light just leaked out a gap of life and death... Wouldn''t such mercy make him more uncomfortable?


    "Xiyu, listen to me. You can''t get married today, or you''ll regret it all your life!"


    Yue calmly retreated, followed the gap left by the other party''s sword move, and stepped on the steps with precision. The tacit understanding is like two people with good moves. One feeds the move and the other dodges, cooperating with each other.


    After the rain, Lin Xi also found that the tacit understanding between the two was more inappropriate, but he couldn''t kill the man. After many years of concealment, he was in a bad mood. He was angry and ashamed. He looked at each other angrily: "it''s none of your business who I marry! I finally made up my mind. Why do you want to make trouble on the day of my great joy! With sinister intentions, you deserve your identity as the leader of the demon cult!"


    "Evil cult or evil cult. In a word, listen to me today." Yue said hard, but she was still angry with the beauty in the world.


    "I learned your lies eight years ago. I see what lies you can make up today!"


    "Today, the crown prince wants to rebel through the wedding banquet." Yue Lian hurriedly said.


    Lin Xiyu wanted to laugh at the speech. The prince is already the prince and the only prince. Even if he doesn''t want the throne, he has to fall on him. Why rob him? Besides, Li Tianhan has been in contact with her. She is aboveboard, diligent and diligent. How can she have such a rebellious heart?


    "In short, listen to me. You can''t get married. If the crown prince succeeds in rebellion, your Lin family will become an important help for him to stabilize the Jianghu; if you don''t, you are his wife, and the Lin family will be implicated! And whether you succeed or not, your Lin family will be regarded as one of the help of the crown prince''s rebellion, bear spitting and lose your Lin family''s reputation for three generations!"


    "Your ability to tell lies has regressed." Lin Xiyu shook his head and sneered. The people in front of him were hurt and disappointed.


    "When did I cheat you? The sun and the moon can learn!" Yue scratched her head helplessly, so he said that he was not the leader of this evil cult. No matter how sincere he was, he couldn''t equal the bad reputation of his master!


    "You have excellent martial arts. I can''t help you. But I hope you can make a new start. Don''t make mistakes again and again. Leave now. I''ll treat you as if you haven''t been here..."


    "Who hasn''t come!"


    When a roar came in, Li Tianhan quickly walked in and saw his crown princess standing opposite a tall masked man in the house. He was furious!


    The moon sees him more angry than him. If it weren''t for this stupid thing, would he need to go through this muddy water! Eight years of patient Acacia rekindled, that feeling is more painful than gouging out the heart with a knife!


    When he was angry, Yue grabbed Li Tianhan''s shoulder. Li Tianhan''s martial arts are successful, but he is only the second-class level in the Jianghu. He is no different from the weak and helpless chicken cub who is above the Wulin last month. His shoulders are buckled, and his strength is removed immediately. He can''t even struggle.


    "Stop! How can you fool around with the prince!"


    Lin Xiyu saw that the moon should directly start with the prince, and suddenly he was a little flustered. On weekdays, the imperial court is tolerant to the evil cult, but how can the imperial court turn a blind eye to the evil cult when it comes to the crown prince! She hurriedly took the sword and sent it. She couldn''t tell whether she wanted to save her prospective husband or the fool in front of her.


    The white feather sword is like lightning, but it''s not as fast as the moon. I saw the moon clasping the prince''s shoulder and carrying the wine pot. It was easy to pick up and throw it. Li Tianhan, such a big man, flew out of the window sill and fell over the jade railing. And the cold awn of the sword disappeared into the moon''s shoulder and came out like cutting tofu.


    "Why don''t you flash?"


    Lin Xiyu''s hand, which could not shake when he was eight years old, trembled slightly with the blood. In his eyes, he only had the long sword and shoulders running through, and even forgot the life and death of the prince who turned out from the window sill on the second floor.


    The moon smiled bitterly. He didn''t flash. He was even afraid that Lin Xiyu would be hurt by the shock of the protective gangqi. He took all his internal power, which made his shoulders as smooth as tofu.


    "This sword will be your life-saving grace when you changed blood." Yue sighed.


    "You didn''t owe me for saving you by changing your blood. You saved me from the thief. Whether you did it yourself or not, you should owe me."


    "You paid back the account when you went to the Mohist dungeon to save me..." it was so embarrassing. He suddenly recalled that he said he wanted to be the second in the eyes of others. It was like countless earthworms drilling everywhere in his body.


    "After the dungeon saved you, you should take me back to HUAIJI hall, or I should die in the explosion of Mojia villa. I don''t owe each other."


    They didn''t find that they were tangled in the past plot of constantly cutting and disorderly management. Unconsciously, they were like a quarrelling couple. You said a word to me


    But at this time, it''s just a passing dream, and the dream still needs to wake up.


    "Then I''ll take my revenge on your wedding today, and I''ll pay it back."


    "OK... From now on, you and I are clear." Lin Xiyu came back to her mind when she mentioned the big wedding again. Her prospective bridegroom had just been thrown out, and her expression was getting colder.


    Gratitude and resentment are clear... This is more painful than this stab.


    "Good stabbing! Come on, catch the assassin!" the prince at the windowsill suddenly jumped up from the ground again, climbed over the jade railing and landed. When he saw Lin Xiyu''s sword piercing the moon, he thought Lin Xiyu had subdued the other party.


    "Your Highness, you''re fine!"


    Lin Xiyu felt a little relieved when he saw that the prince was safe and sound. He took a sword to check the injury for the prince. If the prince is not hurt, Yue apologizes immediately and goes away. There should be room for maneuver between the imperial court and the demon cult.


    When you know that the crown prince is the only heir to the emperor, even if he fails to rebel today, the emperor will not kill him. Even if you want to kill him, the butcher''s knife can never be started by him, so he just threw it out because he was tired of him and didn''t want his life.


    He has the final say in killing the prince, but Albert can not be blinded by the rain.


    Yue raised her hand and grabbed the blade of Baiyu sword. Lin Xiyu''s sword didn''t move! But the sword was worn on the flesh of the moon again. She couldn''t bear to use it!


    "Listen to me, he pretends to be a man of great kindness and righteousness! He designed to kill his emperor''s younger brother and has planned to usurp the throne today for a long time! If you marry him, the Lin family will become an anti thief, and you will marry a mean man you don''t think you can look down upon!" Yue continued to persuade Lin Xiyu by seizing the opportunity to draw his sword.


    "He''s bullshit! I recognize you. Your smiling evil king''s mask must be a notorious demon cult leader. There''s no doubt! Xiyu, you should believe the demon cult leader''s words instead of me?" the prince angrily said.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go to the banquet immediately to see what happened. I intruded into the palace without permission. As for just kidding you, is it so boring for you to go to the Baohe hall in vain?" Yue also said.


    Lin Xiyu looked around, but she hesitated for a moment... She couldn''t ignore the crazy words of the cunning disciples of the demon sect and wanted to confirm it. After all, he hasn''t dared to appear in front of her for eight years. How can he make a big fuss about her wedding just to come up and make such a boring joke?


    "Oh... That''s enough." suddenly a long sigh came from the windowsill, "this is it. Li Tianhan, do you still expect to hide it from her?"

 Chapter 476

    They quickly looked up and saw a figure falling on the jade railing, like a snowflake on the ground, showing their superior lightness skills.


    It''s the Nighthawk... The red man around the prince.


    Yue and Lin Xiyu instantly recognized this person.


    Li Tianhan didn''t look back at all. He knew the Nighthawk was coming. He turned up from the windowsill just now. In fact, the Nighthawk happened to come and lift him up below. His own lightness skill can''t be so flexible.


    "Only unimaginable can you hide it from her... Now that she is suspicious, can you stop her from proving it? If you go, you can''t hide it; if you don''t let her go, you will feel guilty." Nighthawk said slowly, "and she didn''t eat the dinner and didn''t win Zhenhai silver. A healthy Lin family expert will be a great obstacle to you tonight. I''m afraid you won''t get this peerless beauty."


    "Are we going to kill her for the sake of the country? Or we''ll catch her for a few nights. I''ll make her obey... Can I keep her alive? At least... At least I''ve enjoyed the pleasure of fish and water, and it''s not too late to kill again!" Li Tianhan looked at Lin Xiyu''s appearance several times, reluctantly turned back and begged the Nighthawk.


    Lin Xiyu was a little stunned. Li Tianhan was like a different person. He had no family style at all. It was like a different person. But this Leng was just a moment. She didn''t feel half heartache, but a sense of relief.


    She looked at the aisle with her heart, not to mention the prince who had only met a few times.


    Listening to Li Tianhan''s shameless speech, Lin Xiyu knows who is right and who is wrong.


    The Nighthawk could not see his face under the soap gauze. He turned to Li Tianhan and seemed to marvel that the other party was a fool. He said, "now the demon cult leader is on the side. Do you think we can move Lin Xiyu under his eyes?"


    "Demon sect leader..." Li Tianhan finally recognized the truth by the Nighthawk, gnashing his teeth and banging out these words, hating thousands of people. "Nighthawk, our plan is clearly arranged for the month. Why does he still go into the palace to make trouble today! You said your plan is watertight, now how to explain your so-called perfect arrangement!"


    "It''s impossible for everything in the world to go according to the plan. Proper arrangements only reduce the occurrence of accidents, but can''t completely eliminate them. Otherwise, accidents won''t be called ''accidents''. The so-called all-round policy is to have follow-up plans after the accident, and finally achieve the task. It''s all right." Nighthawk said without delay, "Today you are married to Lin Xiyu. One is to satisfy your selfish desires, and the other is to prevent accidents. Now I''m here to carry out the remedial plan."


    "What remedy?" Yue and Lin Xiyu listened to the clouds, and even Li Tianhan looked at a loss.


    "Because of Lin Xiyu, he will come to the palace... And because of Lin Xiyu, he must come here first. For the trouble that cannot be solved, the remedy is to determine the trouble in a safe area so that other purposes can be achieved normally."


    "So it''s your remedy to destroy my wedding night?" Li Tianhan said angrily.


    "Yes. When he came here, he owed me a step everywhere. He can''t stop all the purposes in my plan. Although it''s not the result I want most, I''ve made it."


    The Nighthawk is still not arrogant and impetuous. This confidence makes Li Tianhan relax: "so our goal can still be achieved, right!"


    "No, my goal can be achieved. You... That''s it..."


    As soon as the Nighthawk''s voice fell, it hit Li Tianhan''s head, which was caught off guard. His internal power was rampant and broke his brain in an instant. Li Tianhan maintained an incredible look, limped to the ground and lost all his vitality.


    Yue and Lin Xiyu totally didn''t expect that the Nighthawk would suddenly kill the crown prince. They were so shocked that they didn''t know what to do. If the crown prince was killed, how could they win the throne?!


    "In the plan, our goal is to keep you and the emperor at most. The original plan was to keep you. After all, you are obedient... Unfortunately, the plan has changed, so I have to implement the remedial plan and send you to the West in person to ensure that the goal will be achieved." the Nighthawk explained to Li Tianhan''s head in a heartless tone, turned back to Xiang Yue and stretched out his hand to pick at him, "I''ve heard that Yue''s lightness skill is excellent. I''m not talented. I want to try whether it''s as good as it really is..."


    The Nighthawk didn''t turn back and jumped back. He stretched his body from the jade railing and disappeared into the night. His movement was so light that he didn''t even leave the sound of clothes floating!


    At the moment, the night hawk pulled out Lin Xiyu''s long sword, sealed the acupoint to stop bleeding, and took several steps to the windowsill, but it was still a step slow. After all, no one expected that things would develop like this, and his response could only lag behind his opponent.


    Lin Xiyu quickly walked over and sighed Li Tianhan''s breath and pulse. She was out of breath. This change also made her very confused and didn''t know what to do.


    "I''ll chase him back!" Lin Xiyu hurried to see that the moon had not started.


    "His lightness skill is better than you. You can''t catch up with him. Even me, it will take a long time to catch up with him." under the moon mask, I frown deeply and rethink the current situation.


    "Just let him go?"


    "There''s no way. He''s trying to lure the tiger away from the mountain. He killed the crown prince in front of us and told us that part of their plan is to lure us to chase him. When we go, we lose everything. If we want to catch him, we''ll be forced to give up more. How can it be regarded as his profit?" Yue shakes her head. The other party is worthy of Bo Hu. Not only is it treacherous and cunning, but also the arrangement is very deep. Even the aboveboard conspiracy makes people can''t help being led by the nose.


    "What are we going to give up?" Lin Xiyu didn''t know the details. He only knew that the thief who killed the prince fled in front of them, but he couldn''t chase them. He was very depressed.


    "Emperor... And the imperial jade seal." the Moon said faintly.


    "The national seal?!" Lin Xiyu said in surprise. She knew that the emperor was important, but she didn''t think about the national seal.


    She didn''t know that the prince had rebelled. Of course, she didn''t expect to be so far away. Before the month, I thought for a long time.


    The prince chose the wedding banquet to rebel. First, he wanted the ministers to submit. Second, he also wanted the ministers to witness the emperor''s surrender. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be easier for him to kill the emperor at another time?


    The reason why he did so painstakingly was, of course, that he wanted to ascend the throne in good faith. To do so, he needed the blessing of the national seal!


    The problem is that now his men have even killed him. What''s the reaction?! Do the Nighthawks want to win their own seats?


    In any case, the emperor and the imperial seal must be the top priority. Since he has been in this muddy water, he is not bad to solve all the problems.


    Especially when the other party takes Lin Xiyu as part of the plan, he plans to go to the end with the other party!


    "Now I have no skills. I need your help to break the chaos in the imperial city." Yue said to Lin Xiyu.


    "Why do you want to help the imperial court?" Lin Xiyu suddenly reacted. This man is a member of the demon sect. Why would he help the imperial court?


    Why? Of course, I''m greedy for you. Bah, what a mess. I almost slipped my heart!


    "Didn''t listen to what the bastard said. Is it you that''s why I''m in this muddy water? The emperor hung up you. Can the Crown Princess and the Lin family get rid of it? Why do you say I want to help the imperial court?" Yue pretended not to care and said proudly, feeling handsome.


    Lin Xiyu glared at him: "the man''s mouth is deceiving. Don''t set it up! Today''s situation is special. You did uncover the hypocrisy of the crown prince, so I reluctantly cooperate with you once. If I find you have ulterior motives on the way, you must be overwhelmed!"


    Seeing Lin Xiyu''s uneasy appearance because of himself, he had no choice but to smile bitterly and repeat the theme: "OK, you can supervise. Anyway, our soldiers are divided into two ways. I''ll save the emperor and you save Jiang hustle."


    "Save Jiang hustle?" Lin Xiyu heard inexplicably. Where did Jiang hustle come from? She doubted very much whether Yue''s nonsense was to distract her from cheating on the emperor.


    "Yes, in short, you listen to my arrangement." Yue solemnly said, "you and I can only save the urgent need in this battle. Only Jiang hustle is the key to solving the situation. Their evil deeds are over, and we need to make an all-round counterattack now!"

 Chapter 477

    Outside the harem, the cry of killing suddenly came from far to near.


    The imperial concubines in the back palace of the inner courtyard are drinking tea together. Yingxiao zhuo''er is very lively. Most of them are just ordinary women. They don''t know any martial arts. Their ear strength is not as good as those who practice martial arts. They don''t hear anything outside the courtyard wall.


    A woman with a scarf standing upright in the corner heard the movement, raised her hand and made a few gestures. Immediately, more than a dozen dark guards almost dressed up emerged from the dark and left the inner yard with her.


    She is the leader of Yingdu mansion who was ordered to guard the harem today. She is unknown. She is about 40 years old. Her cold eyes can''t see what she thinks. She is carefree and happy all the year round, as if she were just a wooden man.


    As soon as she got out of the gate of the harem, she saw a masked man covering his chest and a man bleeding from the corners of his eyes.


    The man jumped several feet like a panther and came to meet the man.


    "What happened?" she asked in a low voice.


    The man who came was her subordinate deputy commander, Du Ming, who had excellent martial arts. When he was forced to such an embarrassing situation, something big must have happened.


    "Commander! Wei Xingchao and Xiang rilong rebelled with the East Hall and the Gongwei department, killing in the Baohe hall and holding the emperor! Cough... I''m the only one who killed and came to ask for help!" Du Ming coughed with his mouth covered. His voice was weak and seemed to have been seriously injured.


    "Bold!"


    Nameless raised his head and glanced. His killing intention was like a cold wind. He immediately felt the killing intention of frozen bones after chasing several sword factory guards running by Du Ming. He stopped and dared not take another step forward.


    The prince came just now and proved that the Baohe hall was safe, so she didn''t send anyone to investigate. Who would have thought that at this time, Baohe hall still had trouble! At present, I am anxious about the safety of the emperor, the prince and others. I just want to make a quick decision!


    Wei Xingchao walked out of the factory guards. After laughing wildly, he bowed his head and tidied up his fingernails without paying any attention to the murderous spirit caused by the unknown storm: "It''s the nameless commander here. No wonder Du Ming only ran away to the back palace... Commander, the emperor has been in our hands and the overall situation has been decided. You have two choices now. One is to surrender to us and join us with your ability. It''s bound to add wings to the tiger. The salary of senior officials is less than half of you. Two, it''s not so comfortable... Death!"


    Nameless and Wei Xingchao have been officials in the same Dynasty for many years. I know that Wei Xingchao has some skills. At present, my pupils shrink and my attention is all on Wei Xingchao.


    Now that Wei Xingchao has recognized his rebellion, there is nothing to say. Their movie capital mansion has never loved nonsense. Their mission is to protect the safety of the emperor''s office and the traitors and fools of the Qing emperor. As for the feelings of colleagues, the outline of their movie capital mansion is to respect the Emperor''s instructions and never make friends with other forces.


    Only when not killed!


    Then he held the long dagger in his hand and walked quickly towards Wei Xingchao, leaving several residual shadows. The wind left! Other dark guards also rushed out and rushed to kill the factory guards brought to Wei Xingchao. Their martial arts of Yingdu mansion always focus on attack rather than defense. Only sneak attack or quick attack can give full play to their power!


    "Commander, let me help you!"


    Du Ming followed from the unknown side and attacked Wei Xingchao with two people!


    Wei Xingchao had only felt some power towards nameless. Now nameless and Du Ming attack together, and a trace of uneasiness flashed in his eyes.


    The unknown accurately catches the uneasiness in Wei Xingchao''s eyes, and the momentum is even stronger. If the enemy is weak, he will make a strong attack to make it disorderly... This is the standard combat method of dark Wei''s martial arts!


    "Du Ming, you sweep the array!"


    "Yes, commander!"


    Du Ming smiled with a slanting mouth under his scarf. The long knife came out of its sheath and hid behind his waist. Suddenly he bumped into the nameless beside him!


    Du Ming has been following behind Ming Ming Xie, and his attention is all on Wei Xingchao. Ming Ming Ming can''t see Du Ming''s strange actions immediately. Moreover, Ming Ming Ming believes in the three deputy commanders and never thought that Du Ming would betray. At the same time, his mind is all about the safety of the emperor who is still unknown, which involves concentration and reduces his vigilance around him.


    These factors are not all met by chance, but Wei Xingchao and Du Ming deliberately put together the play. Only when these factors are all put together, can the commander of the film capital be taken into account!


    At that moment, nameless was hit by Duming. Duming tried his best. The long knife stabbed into nameless''s waist, stabbed out from the other rib and shot a blood arrow! Nameless was also hit by a powerful impact and flew out. The knife was still stuck in his body and fell hard on the royal garden grass more than ten meters away!


    "Commander!" the dark guards who rushed out with nameless saw that nameless was attacked and wanted to rescue, but they were entangled by other enemies and couldn''t get away. They watched nameless bleed all over the ground.


    "It''s really nameless. We''re all designed to this point, and we can still have this reaction."


    Du Ming, as the perpetrator of the sneak attack, looked at a dagger stuck in his scabbard and couldn''t help but feel a chill from the bottom of his heart.


    Just now, he attacked nameless quickly and unexpectedly. Unexpectedly, nameless could change from shock to anger in an instant. At the same time when he was attacked, he could react and slash Du Ming''s head with a backhand.


    This knife is so fast that even Du Ming can''t react. Fortunately, he subconsciously raised his other hand, which made the scabbard help him block the blow.


    The steel scabbards that blocked the nameless cross cutting were cut into most of them by the nameless blow. It can be seen that the knife fell on his head and must break his head like chopping melons and vegetables!


    "Du Ming... Why do you want to turn against..." the internal organs in the nameless body have been basically broken by this piercing knife. It''s not long since he knew his life, but he still trembled and tried to stand up, angrily pointing to Du Ming''s resentment.


    "Thank you," sighed Du Ming, throwing away the broken scabbard and wiping the cold sweat from his forehead, "I was raised by the movie capital mansion when I was young. I should have lived for the royal family just like other dark guards. I didn''t know that we dark guards lived a life that people should live until you ordered me to be the deputy commander and take charge of the external affairs of the movie capital Mansion instead of you."


    "We have no self and don''t know how to enjoy ourselves. What we have is an empty shell like a walking corpse. As long as the emperor orders us to be animals, we are animals, we are mole ants, we are just a group of tools without dignity, not even living creatures..." Du Ming looked at nameless sympathetically. The commander could devote himself to the royal family to this extent. To some extent, he was also a respectable figure. "Thank you for letting me get out of this closed cage and have the opportunity to feel the world. I didn''t know that I also had what I wanted to chase, rather than acting as a thread pulling doll until the thread was broken and thrown into the trash can."


    "Yingdu mansion has never been wronged by what you said..." nameless sighed. The emperor has always treated them well. It can even be said that there is no emperor and Yingdu mansion. He died in the street in his infancy tomorrow morning. What grievance.


    "It''s just not as bad as I said, but I''m right... Now the emperor let you die, can you not die?"


    "The emperor won''t do that!"


    "I don''t care if the emperor will do this. I just want to be a person who the emperor can''t do this to me."


    Du Minglu rushed up ferociously. Nameless bit his teeth and fought with the last bit of strength. Blood flowed down the sharp blade around his waist like a stream and dyed the grass red


    In the past, the powerful anonymous fist was as light as cotton. Du Ming easily pushed it away, hit eight palms on the anonymous chest, and shattered all her sternum. Nameless half knelt down in pain, reluctantly exhaled her last breath, ending her legendary life.


    Du Ming determined that nameless swallowed his breath. Then he pulled out a knife from nameless''s waist, waved a few knives and threw away the blood of the hero left on the blade. His heart has not successfully killed the difficult nameless and jumped with joy! The last stumbling block in the big house has been removed. Why don''t you worry about a big deal!


    "Alas..." a sad sigh came from the gate of the back palace. Although it was very slight, it strangely attracted the attention of Du Ming and others, "it''s sad and pathetic. I''m a little late."

 Chapter 478

    More than a dozen dark guards brought out by nameless lost their backbone. With the addition of Wei Xingchao opposite them, they were defeated at once, or were captured dead or injured.


    Naturally, the attention of Wei Xingchao and Du Ming will not be on these minions. They will look back at the gate of the palace.


    There stood a bent old man with pale hair. He was wearing the uniform of a eunuch, but his clothes were different from those of an ordinary eunuch. His uniform is completely plain white, without any patterns and colors. The texture is slightly elastic cotton, such as the common cloth of civilians, which is rare in the palace.


    No one can tell which of the twelve eunuchs this uniform belongs to.


    Although there are still some dark guards in the harem, they are no longer a threat after the unknown is eradicated. The next step for Wei Xingchao and others is to enter the harem and seize the emperor''s favorite imperial concubine and take her to the Baohe hall.


    Who wants to suddenly pop up an unknown eunuch and stop at the door.


    Originally, they didn''t take it seriously, but both Wei Xingchao and Du Ming vaguely felt that this man''s old face was familiar, and they didn''t know where to meet, which made them a little cautious.


    But they couldn''t be scared away by an old eunuch who didn''t know his origin. Du Ming went first and calmly drank back the other party: "if you don''t want to die, get out of the way."


    "What do you want to do after you get out of the way?" the old eunuch said faintly without looking at his wrinkled face.


    "What do we want to do? We still need to report to you?" Du Ming sneered. One second he was talking, and the next second he waved the long knife with his back in the back, as fast as the wind. Now he was going to cut off the head of the old eunuch.


    The old eunuch still half opened his eyes and kept a calm look, as if he couldn''t respond to the knife as fast as the wind.


    It''s natural that dugming, a first-class expert, has a knife. Ordinary people have already lost their heads before they can see the blade. I''m afraid so is the old eunuch. The ignorant common man died in vain!


    But Du Ming suddenly tightened his hand, and the fast knife force didn''t even pass back a trace of recoil force, so he stood still in the air, as if all the power had been waved into the cotton and disappeared.


    But he certainly didn''t hit the cotton!


    Looking carefully, the old eunuch stretched out two fingers and firmly clamped the blade he Slashed!


    As the deputy commander of the movie capital, Du Ming has long been experienced in many battles. In addition, their dark guards are ruthless and have developed a very fast response ability. The guy who can clamp himself with two fingers must not be a layman. The sense of crisis makes him don''t need to think more. Raising his other hand is to chop the head of the old eunuch!


    Facing the slap from Du Ming, the old eunuch just raised his eyebrows, but he always had a more serious look.


    He also raised his hand, pushed out a punch and hit him with Du Ming''s palm.


    At that moment, Du Ming felt as if he had shaken his mind. The old eunuch''s fist was not fast, but it seemed to stop halfway. After this meal, it accelerated in vain and even blew a layer of wind pressure!


    No, it''s not dazzle! It''s a set of boxing that used to be proud of the world


    Du Ming knew that he was going to suffer, but the collision between them could not allow him to react again.


    The palm meets the fist, but it seems to ride the wind and waves... The fist is the boat, the palm is the wave! Du Ming''s palm was pushed back by great power, and it seemed vulnerable. The power was not at the same level at all. He can''t even bear the strength. The bones behind his wrist can''t bear the advance of his fist. He breaks inch by inch in all directions!


    After his fist was exhausted, Du Ming flew away from the chamber like a shell and hit the flowers in the imperial garden far away. His arms turned seven or eight, and he fainted in pain.


    Other accomplices were so surprised that they couldn''t speak. They couldn''t see what magic the old Eunuch in plain clothes used. He even punched Du Ming casually and beat him into a loser?!


    Others did not know that Wei Xingchao was aware of goods, and his lips trembled with shock!


    "One of the four martial arts in the town, King Li ''tiancuo''! Why aren''t you with the emperor? Didn''t we kill before..."


    "Why should a dying man know too much."


    The old eunuch suddenly performed martial arts, and his plain clothes crackled. It turned out that his bent body suddenly bulged like a blowing balloon, and his strong muscles enlarged the noise caused by his clothes! The vicissitudes of life and wrinkles on the face also spread out a lot with the widening of the body, but now they are restored to the appearance recognized by the Wei Xingchao!


    Just as like as two peas in the hall of Bao He hall, they were almost exactly the same.


    He gently stepped on the ground, and the slate he stepped on turned directly into dust! People fly up. They are neither light nor natural. They are like a shell in front of the enemy. Although they are not good-looking, they are really efficient!


    As soon as he landed on the ground, he waved his hands and waved a shadow of fists. A group of factory guards around him were blown out. There was a depression where the fist hit him, and the bones and meat were separated!


    Wei Xingchao''s party, which was originally in control, screamed one by one and turned into meat mud outside the gate of the harem!


    Wei Xingchao was timid, but he also knew that tiancuo could not let him go. He might as well fight to death! At present, Quan Shi, a unique skill, swings his hands and faces tiancuo from the back, which is a set of Kunlun palm techniques full of internal power!


    The martial arts of Wei Xingchao were half higher than those of Du Ming. Tiancuo had to spend more effort to cope with it.


    Tiancuo turns back and fights Wei Xingchao with his fist. Wei Xingchao is unwilling to suffer losses. He would rather take back his palm strength to cause internal injury than fight tiancuo. With his dexterous body method, tiancuo moves left and right, making tiancuo unable to vent his brutality.


    "Coward rats, you want to hold me down with this little skill?"


    Tiancuo sneered. His arms suddenly swelled up again and hit the ground with open hands!


    The surging Qi is like the tide of the sea. The flood is raging and pouring into the ground!


    The stone slabs on the ground were shattered by the vast Qi, and the anti shock force shook the dust on the ground in the air. Wei Xingchao, who was standing on the stone slab and jumping left and right, was also shrouded in the vast Qi of tiancuo. He was immediately shocked into the air, and his feet were even broken!


    Wei Xingchao has been scheming with the Nighthawk for a long time. Naturally, he understands how terrible the strength of experts at this level is. Otherwise, the Nighthawk will not plan against them for many years... But today he really knows that their strength is more than 100 times more terrible than he imagined!


    "There are thousands of calculations, but you can''t count. You don''t keep the tiancuo by the emperor!" Wei Xingchao shouted angrily.


    "From the moment you dare to calculate the emperor, you have to be prepared for thousands of cuts... Wolf ambition, if you don''t die, the country will be safe!"


    Tiancuo stepped forward and angrily swung his fist at Wei Xingchao, who was shaking in the air. At that moment, Wei Xingchao''s waist and abdomen were sunken. People flew like shells and hit the wall in the distance before they stopped. He vomited blood continuously when he opened his mouth, and couldn''t hum a word. Look at the injury. It has returned to heaven. Although he is still angry, no one doesn''t treat him as a dead man.


    After everything was solved, tiancuo pressed his hands down on his chest and took a deep breath to recover his surging Qi. Once again, he breathed, but coughed a few times. After coughing, he put his hand over his mouth. The palm was full of blood. Suddenly, his face darkened and wiped out the blood quickly.


    The one party of Wei Xingchao was destroyed outside the back palace, and several wounded dark guards were free. Lost the commander, and the deputy commander of Duming also rebelled. They were in a hurry and half knelt down to ask for instructions.


    "We don''t know Lord tiancuo! Now there is chaos in the palace and the commander is dead. The emperor doesn''t know what to do. Please tell me what to do!"


    Suddenly, a bunch of fireworks with only thick smoke and no fireworks rose in the distance of the sky. Tiancuoben was also thinking about what to do. He was refreshed at the sight of this signal!


    "You stay and protect the harem. I''ll help you! Listen, no one can be trusted unless the emperor comes in person!"


    With that, tiancuo jumped more than ten meters high and disappeared into the night.

 Chapter 479

    "I ask again, is the emperor really safe in the palace at this time?"


    "Can''t I lie to you? The emperor was having fun with all his ministers at the wedding banquet. Suddenly he was shocked to hear that you came to the palace city with 5000 soldiers who didn''t know where to get them! You didn''t want to rebel. What did you want to do?"


    "It was my subordinates who found out that the prince''s wedding banquet in the Imperial Palace was weird, so they led the soldiers to rescue..."


    "Hehe... The prince''s wedding banquet and the Lantern Festival are wonderful. Where can I help you? It''s clear that you want to make trouble!"


    "Alas..." Jiang Chen sighed heavily, looked at his bound hands and knelt down slowly. "The emperor can do nothing. I led troops to Beijing without authorization and would like to lead the emperor to death. However, the brothers outside the palace are innocent. They were brought by me only after listening to my orders. I am responsible for all the crimes. Please help Jiang Chen pass a message to the emperor and spare them from death."


    "Hum..." the eunuch whispered coldly and retreated silently. "I will help you go back and report to the emperor after you are relieved of your guilt. He is relieved of his anger and should spare them from death."


    "Thank you, father-in-law."


    Jiang Chen lowered his head and stretched his neck. It was a great crime to lead the soldiers into the capital. Since he was sure that the emperor was okay, he was not rescuing but committing a crime. Whether wronged or not, the law is on the law. If you commit a crime, you must bear it.


    Maybe meiqianxiao made a mistake. It''s strange that some of the contents in the letter fit... It''s estimated that something went wrong. The credit of meiqianxiao''s painstaking investigation can''t be completely denied, so Jiang Chen doesn''t blame him.


    I just hope his death will make the goods grow.


    The eunuch ran to the side of the forbidden guards. The next bloody picture couldn''t bear to look straight at him and put his hand over his face with his sleeves. A soldier came forward with a machete. The emperor ordered immediate beheading, so they didn''t have so many rituals and rules. They could enforce the law at a place outside the Meridian Gate.


    The soldier held the butcher''s knife high and worked with both arms, waiting to give Jiang Chen a good time.


    "Leave someone under the knife!" suddenly a bright red figure ran like an urgent telegram, jumped over two rows of forbidden guards and fell to the center. With a flash of white light in his hand, he suddenly picked up the butcher''s knife of the executing soldier!


    When they looked at it, they almost thought that a fairy had fallen in that heaven. She is wearing a Golden Phoenix red coat, mandarin duck embroidered shoes, and a face that can''t be outlined by pen and ink. It''s hard to avoid feeling whether she is in a dream.


    The eunuch reacted first and shouted, "princess, why don''t you stay in the hall? This is the place to behead sinners. It''s very evil and will wash away your happiness!"


    It was Lin Xiyu who came. The time was urgent. She didn''t even have time to change her clothes. She ran over in this flame wedding dress. She went to the gate of the Palace first. When she learned that Jiang Chen had been announced in, she immediately felt bad. She rushed to the gate of the afternoon. Sure enough, Jiang Chen knelt here waiting for others to behead!


    No wonder Yue told her just now that Jiang Chen Yuzhong is easy to suffer big losses and has to let her watch. This fool was really told that he was going to be beheaded, so he obediently let his head out! Li Mengyao said that most of her beloved generals lack a string in their brains. Now they are right!


    When asked by the eunuch, she immediately took out a token. This is the crown prince''s personal waist token, a valuable thing to prove the crown prince''s identity. When the prince died, Yue took it from him and asked her to take it with her. She said that it should be able to pass through the palace unimpeded, which is effective for both the prince''s people and the emperor''s people.


    It really comes in handy at this time!


    "The prince has an order not to kill Zhongliang indiscriminately, and immediately let Jiang Chen go!" Lin Xiyu is very important to save people. He doesn''t write a draft even when he tells a lie.


    But her identity as a crown princess plus the crown prince''s waist token, no one here can doubt her authenticity. Even if you want to doubt, you don''t dare.


    They are all people of the crown prince. They all know that the crown prince will be the new emperor after today. The crown princess will be the queen every minute. They dare to challenge the authority of the Crown Princess here. Are they afraid that they won''t wear enough shoes in the future?!


    Look at the worldly appearance of the crown princess. Do you still think she will fall out of favor in the future?


    "Your Highness, the prince really said that?" the eunuch was brainwashed by the Nighthawk just now. Now the prince made another speech, which made him a little dizzy.


    "Of course. Why don''t you go back with me to the prince to confirm?" Lin Xiyu stepped forward and forced humanity.


    The eunuch is the prince''s close attendant. Of course, he knows how much the prince likes this woman. If he offends the princess, will he have a good life in the future? He made up his mind to rebel against the prince. How could he fail to come to a good end after his success.


    It''s ironic that one preacher is bluffed by another.


    "Don''t dare! You, you, listen, since the crown princess is ordered by the crown prince, why are you waiting and don''t you release people immediately!" the eunuch was a little oppressed, so he had to vent on the surrounding guards.


    The general of this group of people glared at the eunuch angrily. When they saw the crown prince''s waist token, they had planned to release people. It was not because the dead eunuch asked them everywhere that they ignored them!


    Then he immediately untied Jiang Chen. Lin Xiyu asked them to continue their duty. Lin Xiyu hurried to leave with Jiang Chen.


    "Today''s wedding, the crown princess should not come out of the palace at this time. Jiang Chen thanks the crown princess for saving her life, but the crown princess should go back to Her Highness soon..." Jiang Chen was pushed to run back to Lin Xiyu with embarrassment.


    "This is not the time to say this. Listen, Jiang Chen. The eunuch''s oral order is false. The prince rebelled against the emperor at the wedding banquet. The imperial guards were arranged by the prince. I don''t know how many were infiltrated by the prince. I don''t know who is loyal or who is evil. I just need your help to save the emperor!"


    Lin Xiyu used the prince''s token to help Jiang Chen lead the troops out of the imperial city.


    "Is that true?!" Jiang Chen''s expression became complicated. It was easier to be beheaded.


    It seems that what meiqianxiao wrote in the letter is all true. In that case, isn''t it


    "Seriously... We should hurry up. If we are late, I''m afraid the emperor will lose!"


    "Understand!" Jiang Chen said firmly.


    ¡­¡­


    (the book was sealed for several months and could not be updated. After it was reopened, because it had not been updated for 60000 words for two months, the book was cancelled the full attendance reward and could not be appealed... There was no full attendance motivation, so it returned to the Buddha department to update the frequency. Thank you for knowing.)


    ¡­¡­


    The inner court of the palace.


    The party hurriedly shuttled through the imperial garden.


    "Sneaky, who!"


    A group of 20 people patrolling the forbidden guards patrolled nearby. When they found their whereabouts, they immediately shouted loudly and surrounded them with a knife.


    "Bold! Your majesty is here. Don''t be rude!"


    Shuangrong Lengyan''s Li Shangrong rushed out first and drank back the forbidden guards.


    "Emperor? Why is the emperor here?"


    The leader rubbed his eyes, recognized Li Shangrong''s face, recognized the haggard emperor surrounded by more than a dozen warriors behind her, and quickly knelt down with the forbidden guards to salute.


    "Hoo... I finally met a soldier." a bodyguard with a knife beside the emperor breathed a sigh of relief. They hid their tracks all the way because they were afraid of the pursuit of soldiers. Now they saw that it was the forbidden guards who had been hanging their hearts down. "The prince led a rebellion. I had to work hard to escape here. Don''t you escort me!"


    "Yes!" the guards looked at each other and stood up and approached them.


    "Wait a minute!" Li Shangrong shouted angrily and did not allow them to come near. "The forbidden guards are only allowed to stay outside the inner city. This is the important place of the inner palace. Only the warrior with a sword in front of the emperor can enter and guard. Why are you here!"


    Li Shangrong''s drink made the bodyguard with a knife react and burst into a cold sweat... Yes, the south is the outer court and the north is the inner court. The forbidden guards only handle the outer court. The inner court is the private place where the emperor lives and works. They escaped from the secret passage of the Baohe hall and shuttled all the way north to the inner palace. Why are there forbidden guards here?!


    "Today''s wedding, I entrusted the task of the imperial city defense to the crown prince as my homework..." the emperor shook his head bitterly. Half a month ago, the crown prince and he took the initiative to try the defense work. He also praised him for his diligence and studiousness


    The emperor''s words need not be too straightforward. Since the prince arranged the defense, the prince''s personal soldiers must surround the inner city to prevent the emperor from escaping. Now the forbidden guards will appear in the inner palace. Of course, it is also because the emperor escaped from the Baohe palace and the prince''s personal soldiers were ordered to come in and search

 Chapter 480

    "Hehe, we were here for ''Escort''! Please come with us!"


    Seeing that the other party noticed, the leader stopped pretending to be garlic and took out a long knife to chop at Li Shangrong!


    Li Shangrong was already on guard. How could he succeed in sneak attack.


    When she turned sideways, the long knife was cut out in vain. She raised her legs and kicked him to break his neck. Then he turned around, and the long dagger hidden in his leg was out of the scabbard in his hand. He killed the forbidden guard, closed his throat with a sword, and cut off the neck of a forbidden guard who had no time to respond.


    Her lightness skill is efficient and fast, and her hand is even more cruel and cold. She is killed with a knife and doesn''t even blink her eyes. Kill the guards in a few rounds. The princess was so decisive that the guards with knives behind her were blinded.


    "Hurry up, if we leak any of our positions, we will be exposed!" although Li Mengyao was stunned for a long time, he reacted quickly.


    She made friends with Li Shangrong since childhood. She knew that she had such attainments in martial arts. She was not so surprised by her performance. But I didn''t expect that she was no worse than her wandering in the Jianghu. She really dared to kill people.


    Other bodyguards with knives responded to Li Mengyao''s reminder. No wonder Li Shangrong was so eager to kill them. If they didn''t kill them, they would be the worst!


    These bodyguards with swords have won Zhenhai silver. They dare not use their internal power. They fight only with ordinary boxing and foot Kung Fu, and their efficiency is much worse. Fortunately, Li Shangrong had excellent martial arts and was not poisoned by Zhenhai silver. Other guards stopped them from leaving. Li Shangrong quickly eliminated them all.


    Horsepower fully opened and eagerly killed more than 20 forbidden guards, and Li Shangrong couldn''t help but slightly began to breathe.


    "Let''s have a rest here... The imperial palace is too big. They must arrange a search team to take charge of an area. All the groups in this area are destroyed and can be safe for a while." the emperor looked at Li Shangrong''s forehead and began to sweat. All the way depends on her. She consumes a lot of physical strength and energy. He couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    "OK." Li Shangrong took a deep breath and returned to the emperor to sit down.


    Now their situation is so depressed that the smell of corpses and blood slowly begins to smell. They don''t care. It''s rare to find a chance to breathe.


    "Emperor, why don''t we go to the south? We''ll be safe if we rush to meet the forbidden guards." another bodyguard with a knife sat down and rested to ease the pain caused by Zhenhai silver in his abdomen, and asked by the way.


    "As I said before, the prince made this deployment, and the closest guard to the inner city must be the prince''s 3000 relatives. Let alone the success rate of breaking through 3000 relatives is not high. Even if we can rush out, who knows whether the nearest guard waiting outside the city gate is an enemy or a friend? They can even buy the heads of the three companies. It''s not surprising that the guard has been bought several formations. Now we The most afraid thing is to go out of the tiger''s den and into the wolf''s nest again. "The emperor slowly explained after taking a breath.


    These bodyguards are his confidants. They are often around on weekdays. They have a good relationship. In addition, at this time of common hardship, they no longer speak with a sense of alienation between kings and officials. The emperor speaks like a kind elder.


    But the emperor, an elder, was beaten by his son''s disobedience. Originally, he was a superior, and his majesty went from ten to eighty-nine. He couldn''t hide a faint loss in his words.


    "Yes, although we can have no worries by closing 30000 forbidden guards in the outer city, it''s too risky to rush directly to the outer city. The emperor''s ninth five year old can''t take this risk." Li Mengyao stroked the emperor''s back and let him go smoothly. He couldn''t use internal power lightness skills all the way. The emperor was tired.


    She also had a hard time. At the beginning, she didn''t know that her luck was too fierce. She had the most attacks of Zhenhai silver. Now she is also gritting her teeth to support her body''s pain.


    "What should we do? Three thousand guards will find us sooner or later." another guard said helplessly.


    "The country will be difficult, and there is still the foundation of the country. We can only rely on him now."


    "Guozhi follow up? Who?"


    "There are four martial arts in the town, and the power king ''tiancuo'' stationed in the palace."


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Tiancuo was not attacked by Wei Xingchao just now..." Li Mengyao said in surprise.


    "Don''t worry, tiancuo is not dead."


    The emperor finally brought you good news.


    "Tiancuo is indeed father-in-law Chen who has been with me and served the emperor for two dynasties. His identity has never been made public. No one knows that father-in-law Chen is tiancuo except me and nameless." the emperor continued, "Du Ming''s position is very high and he has been exposed to many core secrets of the movie capital, so he hid in the movie capital for a long time. He found out the secret. However, he doesn''t know that the secret is out of date. The father-in-law Chen who died just now is not the former father-in-law Chen."


    "So the emperor means... Tiancuo has been replaced?" Li Mengyao asked, unable to understand.


    "There is no change in tiancuo, but the identity of ''father-in-law Chen''. Where are so many powerful people in the world to let me change tiancuo for fun? You silly girl." the emperor poked away Li Mengyao''s hair ends cluttered with sweat and said with a smile, "Tiancuo is old, and his self-made martial arts are extremely overdrawn, so his health is getting worse day by day. Every time he exercises martial arts, his health becomes worse. I can''t bear him to continue to work hard, so I asked him to retreat secretly and find a clean place in the palace for him to live in seclusion. I can protect the imperial court at any time without bothering him to do everything."


    "Now father-in-law Chen is a dark Guard Expert whose age, shape and tone of speech are similar to tiancuo. He secretly changed his appearance under the arrangement of me and nameless. He is 90% similar to tiancuo''s previous appearance. They changed over two years ago."


    "That''s great! If there is a tiancuo, this danger will be saved!" Li Mengyao said excitedly.


    "That''s right. The black smoke and fireworks I just shot into the sky are the secret signal of hetiancuo. Also, the seclusion place of tiancuo is near the West Palace. If they go to attack the rear palace, they will disturb tiancuo..."


    "With the support of tiancuo, Princess Shu, they must be safe!" Li Shang, who had been quietly vigilant, couldn''t bear it.


    She and Li Mengyao are both the children of imperial concubine Shu. They are very worried when they know that Wei Xingchao is going to attack the harem. But they couldn''t even keep the emperor, so they didn''t dare to mention the back palace, which made everyone more confused. Now I hear that tiancuo lives in seclusion near the West Palace. The Hougong must be carefree. I''m inevitably excited.


    "They thought it was the biggest mistake to kill tiancuo after killing father-in-law Chen. However, we don''t know how long it will take for tiancuo to come, and we still need to work hard to support him until he arrives. With him, we can at least protect ourselves. As for breaking out of the siege and recapturing the control of the outer city guards, we still need to make a long-term plan," said the emperor.


    The excitement of the people calmed down.


    The emperor is right. With tiancuo, we can only protect ourselves. However, it is far from safe to rely on a peerless expert to fight 3000 Prince''s soldiers and regain the control of 30000 forbidden troops.


    "Only this team didn''t come back. Sure enough, it hid here."


    A voice that once made people feel familiar and calm came from outside the imperial garden. At this time, it was like a deadly magic sound, which made everyone soft!


    The emperor suddenly knew and reacted, although they guessed that the other party would divide his own soldiers into groups to search all areas. After clearing this group of forbidden guards, there would be no enemies in this area. But also forget that this group of forbidden guards haven''t returned for a long time, which is tantamount to telling each other that they are in this area!


    They had a long rest here and attracted reinforcements from each other!

 Chapter 481

    The sound alone made everyone numb, indicating that the emperor and others were very familiar. Before his two meter tall man came out of the shadow, everyone was facing a great enemy.


    Li Mengyao grabbed the knife from the prince''s personal soldier who had just been killed and took a few steps towards the other side. He was in a mixed mood: "Xiang RI long... I never thought we would have a day when the weapons are opposite."


    Xiang rilong walked out of the tree Avenue with a simple and honest smile on his face. His eyes, as always, only turned around Li Mengyao and looked at Li Mengyao with longing: "what should we do in your imagination?"


    After pondering for a while, Li Mengyao said sincerely, "you are my most trusted comrade in arms. As long as I have you, I will be happy with the situation. Maybe when everyone is tired and sleepy, you are unmarried, I am not married, or will marry and live a plain life..."


    Since she was dismissed as a princess, the emperor has more than once hinted that she has reached the marriageable age and allowed her to choose a young hero as her son-in-law, reward her husband and teach her children, and don''t always yell and kill like a person in the Jianghu all day.


    To be honest, Li Mengyao has never considered this kind of life... Or in fact, she has already considered it. There is no need to think about it. If you can''t force the emperor''s urging for marriage to find someone to marry, she will choose Xiang rilong.


    She is not blind. This loyal confidant who has followed her for many years sees her intentions and efforts in her eyes. Although she didn''t feel in love with xiangrilong, as a half princess, she was going to get married after all. It''s good to let herself decide her husband, and it''s also good to find a trusted husband with a common topic.


    "Maybe it was before, but I''m afraid it''s not now." Xiang rilong gently shook his head and denied Li Mengyao''s words, but his face didn''t show disappointment. "Don''t you realize that you most often mention another man''s name recently?"


    Hearing the speech, Li Mengyao quickly thought of the name he said, and immediately frowned. Her sweet face showed a look of bitter hatred... She felt dirty and disgusted.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "You have changed a lot since you came back from the western regions. Everything is not clear with him... Li Mengyao, who is resolute and selfless in my eyes and treats his children''s private affairs like dirt, really disappoints me."


    "Nonsense! The Qing Dynasty is self-cleaning!" Li Mengyao shouted, but his mind strangely remembered the picture of him holding up his feet and lowering his head that day in the western regions. His mind seemed to have some emotion that was immediately strangled in the cradle by reason. "Is this little thing the reason for your rebellion?"


    "You underestimate me too. How can a man do nothing for the sake of women? Although you are somewhat beautiful, why can a man have no wife? After I get married, how many beauties do I want... Just be a mindless suitor next to you, and the emperor''s vigilance will drop foolishly... Look at me, when I joined the Gong Wei Department, there was nothing Background two have no family background and three have no imperial family. Up to now, you can climb to the very important position of the commander of the Gongwei department. In fact, it depends on you, Li Mengyao. "


    "Shame!"


    Li Mengyao''s almond eyes are round. Xiang rilong has been waiting on her side with no regrets over the years. Even if she is not moved, she will be moved.


    Now I know that Xiang rilong is only using her. He fought with him for many years before, and even when she just became the commander, he fully supported her through the difficulties. The accumulated wordless gratitude turns into more intense anger!


    The nickname of Li Mengyao''s grumpy beauty is not a false name. With resentment, Li Mengyao raises his long knife and tries his best to chop at the sun dragon. The sabre with internal power is as bright as red clouds, leaving a ray of sunset. The sabre Qi is as thick as pulp for several inches. Obviously, its strength has surpassed many first-class sabers in the Jianghu!


    "Behind my palace, you protect the emperor first and retreat!"


    "Don''t be delusional. None of you can run."


    Xiang rilong raised his hand and palm to meet Li Mengyao''s knife.


    Li Mengyao tried her best and fell on Xiang rilong''s hand with a sonorous sound.


    Xiangrilong''s complexion remained the same as that of no one. Li Mengyao''s face immediately disappeared!


    "Your iron cloth shirt can resist my knife!"


    "If you don''t hide your strength, you''ll steal the spotlight of your commander... High profile is easy to attract attention, and it will produce a lot of ideas. Naturally, it''s more reassuring to be a loyal follower, otherwise it''s two different to be a commander today." Xiang rilong sneered.


    Iron cloth shirt is a hard external skill that pays attention to defense. It is invulnerable without breaking through the crack. Its fist and foot skills are like shaking iron stone. However, the invulnerability here refers to ordinary knives and guns. The blades of first-class experts are still hard to resist. Li Mengyao has never heard of anyone practicing iron cloth shirts to this level since ancient times!


    Xiang rilong''s strength is only a little inferior to that of Li Mengyao. Li Mengyao is fighting for the most powerful cut in order to break the enemy with one blow. He can''t love war. Now things have backfired. Li Mengyao can only do her best to entangle Xiangri dragon so that the emperor can go first!


    Li Mengyao changed to holding the knife with both hands and continued to pour in internal force to press down, trying to break Xiangri dragon''s iron cloth shirt. As long as you can cut his hand, it is equivalent to hard breaking the outer vigorous Qi of the iron cloth shirt. The performer will be affected and his breath will be disordered. Next, the effect of his iron cloth shirt will be greatly reduced.


    Xiang rilong felt Li Mengyao''s painstaking efforts, but shook his head indifferently: "Quansheng, you can still delay me for half a minute. Unfortunately, the most important part of our strategy today is Zhenhai silver, which is defenseless. Now you don''t even have the qualification to delay."


    The effect of Zhenhai silver had already happened. Li Mengyao just endured the pain and continued to work hard.


    Now, as she continued to work, several purple blood stains spread along her arm. Li Mengyao''s internal power gradually dissipated with the blood stains, and the solidified congestion blocked her meridians and blood vessels. No matter what, the exercise can no longer be transmitted to her hand. Even the more force, the more bloodstains, the greater the pain!


    Until the bloodstain spread to the palm, Li Mengyao finally couldn''t help gasping and released the knife. Her hands trembled with pain. That kind of continuous shaking wind is like the pain of pricking flesh. It''s going to drive people crazy! Li Mengyao showed her teeth in pain and couldn''t fight any more.


    Xiangrilong had expected this. Zhenhai silver was so easy to use that it reduced a lot of trouble for them. He gently raised his hand. With his broad palm, he grabbed Li Mengyao''s thin neck like snow velvet and raised it to his own height.


    "You beg for mercy now and swear that you will serve me well in this life, but I can spare your life." Xiang rilong finally put away his simple and simple look, his face was expressionless, and his stone like face exuded a frightening oppressive momentum.


    This is the real him, the real Xiangri Dragon... No one can think that he is the strongest martial artist in the Mingchen party!


    Li Mengyao''s neck was pinched, and the huge force made her unable to absorb even a little air, suffocating her face red. Subconsciously waved his fists and feet in vain, but it was like cotton tickling to the sun dragon.


    The emperor and others were stunned by the vulnerable Li Mengyao. Li Mengyao lost too fast... Their lightness skills can''t be used. This time is not enough for them to escape.


    But the emperor''s expression was somewhat determined. It seemed that he didn''t intend to retreat just now.


    He squinted at the emperor who was so obedient. He felt a little strange, but the next second he found a strange place


    Where''s the ice Beauty Princess Li Shangrong?!


    Xiang rilong felt a murderous spirit that made him feel threatened. He suddenly looked back. Li Shangrong had quietly walked around his side with the concealed and fast lightness skill of Yingdu mansion. The dagger in his hand seemed to be hidden. He took a heavy step and grabbed Li Shangrong''s hand stab at him: "Eighteen pole ¡¤ cone!"


    Li Shangrong''s attack brought the assassin''s martial arts to the extreme. Just as she was shocked when she showed her face, this blow also made people''s heart stop.


    A ding.


    "It turned out that you didn''t win Zhenhai silver... What a surprise." Xiang rilong exclaimed slightly.


    Xiang rilong let go of Li Mengyao, took two steps back, covered his stabbed arm with a trace of blood, and sank his eyes. Li Shangrong did not pursue, but first picked up Li Mengyao and asked the emperor to take over Li Mengyao.


    "You go first, and he''ll give it to me." Li Shangrong''s face was like frost, and his body was filled with amazing murderous spirit.


    "No, you''re not his opponent..." Li Mengyao struggled to stay. Li Shangrong''s staying alone at this time is no different from looking for death!


    "All of us together are not his opponents. I''ll stay and hold him. You can go as far as you can."


    "How can you leave a princess behind the palace? I should come anyway..." Li Mengyao said angrily.


    "Sister Yao, in fact, we are different..." Li Shangrong turned back and smiled gently at Li Mengyao. At night, he was like a snow lotus proudly on the top of the snow mountain. His eyes were full of relief and determination, "the emperor''s life is my life."

 Chapter 482

    Li Mengyao was so shocked that he couldn''t believe this fact. He looked at the emperor with doubts on his face.


    Before Li Mengyao asked, the emperor sighed slightly and nodded to her with red eyes.


    Li Mengyao was like a thunderbolt, but she also wanted to understand many things.


    Why does Li Shang, as a princess, always keep a low profile and respectful in the palace, as if he were inferior to any royal relatives. Why do you think the safety of Bingting is better than anything. Why do you always say that you don''t have any appetite when you participate in a banquet? Just move your chopsticks. Why didn''t you eat a mouthful of food and drink a mouthful of wine at the wedding banquet today. Why is there a dagger hidden close to you all the time


    There are so many strange things. She attributes them to Li Shangrong''s modest and introverted character... Now she has a hundred understandings.


    "Emperor, how dare you cultivate your daughter into a dark guard?" Li Mengyao said with a bloodless face and tightly biting her thin lips.


    Although the royal family is ruthless, but such cruelty is what a father can do?


    "The fact is not what you think..." the emperor''s wet eyes finally couldn''t help but shed two lines of tears.


    "There''s no time to linger, go!" Li Mengyao woke up after Li Shangrong''s drinking in front.


    Li Shangrong didn''t allow them to waste even a second, so he shouted and rushed to the sun dragon. The dagger in the hand is like a butterfly wearing flowers, and the blade is like a life-threatening beating note. A series of attacks fell on the sunward hands, making a non-stop sound.


    Li Mengyao couldn''t accept it emotionally, but her reason was still there. At the moment, she asked other guards with knives to rush the emperor to retreat. She didn''t dare to look back. It would only make her lose her will to persist, in addition to losing her fighting power.


    ¡­¡­


    The swords and shadows in Baohe hall gradually decreased, and the battle was coming to an end.


    Nearly 100 royal guards experts were involved in the rebellion. Although the experts from the sun and moon cult were superior, their fists were difficult to defeat four hands. After the defeat of more than 20 experts from the crown prince''s party, the situation was controlled by the crown prince''s party again.


    A group of poisoned imperial warriors got up to help after they were detoxified. It was just to help them for a while. Zhenhai silver''s poison can''t be neutralized. Yungong loses combat effectiveness against the enemy. Jingmo Chou and other three people guard these warriors and form a defensive array to barely support them. They all know that it''s only a matter of time before they can be eliminated, but there is no way to solve their difficulties.


    The worst thing is that Shenghe gold chain loses its combat effectiveness too early.


    As soon as Sheng and Da Jinlian came, they rushed to rescue the captured minister. Who wants the guards over there to deal with it casually and leave the ministers to Sheng and Da Jinlian.


    However, when there were only two people, saving the hostages too early became their burden.


    After the prince''s party and big gold chain recaptured the minister, they suddenly began a fierce attack. They had to guard the hostages and face the siege of a group of experts. They had no way out and were soon seriously injured. If it weren''t for the bald head''s hard work, he would have danced a nine ring broadsword and killed them with several palm wide blood red Sabre Qi to save them from the siege. I''m afraid Sheng and Da Jinlian would have told them directly.


    They had few people, but they and the big gold chain were very strong fighting power, but they were defeated too early and became a burden. They covered their chest and blamed themselves.


    Now the battlefield of Baohe hall is cut into three pieces. In the lower left corner, Jingmo Chou forms an array defense with the warriors who have won Zhenhai silver. Some companions continue to lose their combat effectiveness. It''s only a matter of time before they lose. In the lower right corner, the big bald head with life and big gold chain was forced to the corner. Only the big bald head was struggling to support and was in danger.


    For them, the only chance to turn over is the iron fan scholar who fought fiercely with the lion dragon in the hall!


    These two people are well-known first-class experts in the Jianghu for a long time. Lion dragon''s Lion fist is open and closed, revealing a domineering arrogance everywhere! The iron fan scholar is soft and hard. His moves are so exquisite that people can''t help but applaud!


    Two different styles of martial arts fight together, and they are still super masters. Even the ministers trapped in another place forget that they are besieged at this time. They are as fascinated as watching the overweight performance of the prince''s wedding banquet!


    Although the iron fan scholar has not been defeated, the sun moon god sect has basically determined that there is no chance of turning over.


    After a short fight, the iron fan scholar has gradually fallen into the defensive. People with a clear eye know that the lion dragon is better.


    "You are such a person in the demon sect. It''s really outrageous. It''s better to create a career with us!" lion dragon laughed and seemed to be able to do it!


    "The leader is as kind to us as a mountain. How can we abandon the light and turn to the dark!" the iron fan scholar has a melodious voice and his speech is as good as singing, which makes a lot of emotional literary ministers feel more good about the people in the demon cult.


    "If you don''t listen to advice, die!"


    With a ferocious smile, the lion dragon suddenly swung his huge palm and hit it hard, or fist or palm, which was more powerful than before.


    The iron fan scholar was hard to support. Unexpectedly, the lion dragon still had room. Seeing that the other party blocked all the directions he dodged, he had to bite his teeth, hold the fan in one hand and top the fan on the inner side of the fan with the other hand, and accurately and skillfully stopped all the towering fist palms!


    The first-class master has achieved great accomplishments in internal skill cultivation. His internal power radiates out of the body like essence. The raging internal power erupts between them. The iron fan scholar is like a sailboat in a wolf. He sways and sways under the fierce attack of the lion dragon, as if he would be torn at any time. But then the exquisite defense narrowly stopped the fist and palm. This scene made everyone pinch a cold sweat for the iron fan scholar and couldn''t help but want to applaud the case!


    The iron fan scholar suffered a great impact and his hands trembled heavily. He is skillful in martial arts. Meeting the lion dragon is tantamount to taking his own weaknesses to others'' strengths. I was going to take advantage of the impact to retreat, but I don''t know why a strong suction came from the front and I couldn''t retreat for a while!


    When he looked at it, the lion dragon came after him, and his attack had not stopped.


    He had just stormed a round with both hands and needed to be slow temporarily, but his lower body worked hard, gently rotated and jumped up, and his feet whirled and kicked out in the air. There is still some distance from the iron fan scholar. It is clear that he wants to kick the air, but inexplicably there are two magnificent circling internal forces.


    It was this internal force that prevented the iron fan scholar from retreating. The scholar of the iron fan didn''t react slowly. The iron fan turned sharply, and the light cyan internal force changed strangely. He accurately found the flaw of the circling internal force, and the three fans broke it!


    The lion dragon whirled and kicked in the void to stop the iron fan scholar from retreating, not to hurt people. Now as soon as he landed, he immediately kicked horizontally and hit the side waist of the iron fan scholar who had just broken the circling internal power and had no time to dodge. The successful blow didn''t end. The leg immediately whirled in the air and kicked the iron fan scholar''s chest.


    The kick and spin generated another suction, which took the iron fan scholar to one side.


    But the iron fan scholar stopped the lion dragon''s kick when he lost his balance. It was blocked when blocking, but the strength was weak. The protective fan could not withstand the kick. The strength of the kick was nailed to his chest. Only 50% of the kick strength was removed, and he was immediately kicked out by this kick.


    The iron fan scholar flew backwards for ten meters before landing, but as soon as he landed, he immediately stood on the ground with one hand and turned up with the help of the force of impact. He squatted on the ground and turned all his strength away. He was very handsome.


    The crowd looked wonderful and just wanted to applaud. The iron fan scholar suddenly vomited blood. His breathing was heavy and disorderly. It was obvious that he had been seriously injured.


    The officials were worried. Although these people were said to be evil cults and said they would kill the dog emperor, what they did was to help them!


    Seeing that the situation is not good, will the prince betray the party and still act recklessly!


    The lion dragon kicked high to disperse the remaining rotating internal force in the air and walked towards him with a sneer.


    "Iron Fan scholar, I''ll give you one last chance. Will you fall or not? If it weren''t for the fact that Qingyi sect still has some strength in the Jianghu, I wouldn''t bother to talk nonsense with you."


    "I might as well die to reduce the chaos of the party!"


    Hey, you''re a mess, too, okay! The ministers are a little confused!


    "Well, then die!"


    As soon as the lion dragon''s voice fell, suddenly a flame, red clothes, like lightning, rushed in and sent three deadly swords. Take his head, chest and abdomen respectively, accurate and cruel!

 Chapter 483

    The other party came quickly. The lion dragon couldn''t help admiring the beauty of his body method.


    But the higher the body method, the higher the body method, the fight is not who runs faster who wins.


    The lion dragon turned his palm into a fist, swinging his left fist up and smashing his right fist down. He showed his exquisite basic skills in basic boxing. He knocked the sword back on the side of the three swords.


    After someone attacked and stopped the lion dragon, he didn''t advance rashly. He retreated skillfully with strength, stepped on the seven stars, spun a proud red lotus in his red coat, and finally stood in front of the iron fan scholar.


    "Too, Princess!"


    The ministers were stunned when they saw that it was like a fairy falling into the earth by mistake. They didn''t react until half a ring!


    However, at this time, the crown princess has a different impression of Xiuli and elegance, holding a sword and angry eyes, valiant and valiant! At this time, many ministers slowly remembered that their crown princess was not the daughter of a scholar family, but the daughter of the Jianghu alliance leader!


    Tiger father has a dog daughter!


    Bai Yu was hit hard, and the blade was still shaking slightly. Lin Xiyu stroked his sword finger to stop: "what a domineering fist, what a powerful internal force!"


    "I''m flattered... The princess''s fierce thunder sword can be easily retracted and released. It''s fast to catch up with the leader of alliance Lin." the lion dragon rubbed his fist. "The prince has orders. Whoever makes trouble will be killed. The princess is the prince''s sweetheart. It''s hard for me to do it."


    "I will not be the prince''s concubine if the prince intends to rebel!" Lin Xiyu took a step forward with murderous spirit. A pair of beautiful eyes like glass beads looked around and immediately understood the situation in the venue, "where''s the emperor?"


    "The emperor escaped with the help of the secret way, and now he doesn''t know where to go... Hope the crown prince, no, hope Miss Lin to take someone to rescue him quickly!" Gong liangjunyi was seriously injured and was treated by the man with quack temperament among Zhenhai silver warriors. At this time, when he heard the Crown Princess ask, he immediately replied.


    "Understand! Since the emperor is not in the other party''s hands, it''s easy to do. Where is the emperor and someone else to search and rescue?" Lin Xiyu cheered up and pointed at the lion dragon. "You and your younger martial brother are the mainstay of the beast gate, but you have done such a treacherous thing for the tiger, which has disgraced the beast gate! Your master is a loyal man. How can you not blame yourself for your beloved''s rebellion!"


    "He knows a fart... The beast gate is unknown in his hands. In short, after today, he can retire and return to the field to provide for the elderly. The beast gate will shine in my hands." lion dragon sneered.


    "Ignorance! Your master is open-minded and unrelenting. He is respected. He is confused!"


    Lin Xiyu carries his sword to attack. There are many thieves here. Take advantage of their entanglement everywhere to catch the thief and the king first!


    "Miss Lin, wait a minute!" a very angry voice poured in from the door. As soon as I heard it, I knew it was an expert with high internal power. "Please give me the lion dragon. I want to clean the door myself!"


    With the sound, Jiang Chen rushed in with Qiu Haoyu, Xingchuan and Han Ning, and his long suppressed momentum was vigorously distributed!


    The ministers who had been paying attention to the situation saw that Jiang Chen''s tiger body was powerful and unparalleled, and they were immediately shocked! Of course, they have all met in the court. How can they not know!


    They looked at the thief''s sinister plot against Jiang Chen just now and were worried. Now I see him stepping into the hall of peace, which shows that the reinforcements have arrived! How can we not boost morale!


    But why are there only a few people, five thousand soldiers and horses?


    "OK, I''ll give it to you." Lin Xi rainhead said.


    As for the internal affairs of the sect, Jiang Chen can understand her mood when she wants to clean up the portal alone.


    "But why are these people in the demon sect here?" Jiang Chen was confused at the scene.


    The anti thief captured the Baohe hall and controlled the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty, but the evil cult suddenly appeared and fought with the anti thief. In particular, all the subordinates of the crown prince''s party were wearing the royal guards uniforms of Gongwei department, which made him feel very confused and ran to the wrong set. It would be reasonable if Gong Wei was on a hillside in the process of exterminating the evil cult.


    Gongliang Junyi is anxious to explain. Although he doesn''t understand why the demon sect will rescue them, for the time being, it is definitely a friend rather than an enemy. Now it''s most important to rescue the disturbance in the palace. Jiang Chencai brought so many royal guards to save him. It''s not putting the cart before the horse to waste his energy on them.


    Before he could explain, Lin Xiyu explained it for him.


    "They are the support sent by the demon sect. They can be companions for the time being." after Lin Xiyu explained to Jiang Chen, he looked around and said, "everyone of the sun moon god sect, your sect leader has temporarily allied with us. Please fight side by side in this battle!"


    The iron fan scholar nodded slightly, feeling that the sect leader was powerful. We came to the imperial palace to rebel, but we can still form an alliance with Jianghu allies and court ministers!


    Then Lin Xiyu turned back and quietly said to the iron fan scholar, "your leader asked me to tell you that the emperor can give it to him. You don''t have to worry."


    "Aha, haha!! the Emperor gave it to the leader. I will definitely put 10000 hearts into it! The leader is wise. I''m very grateful to you for your great wish!! aha, haha!"


    Lin Xiyu looked at the iron fan scholar who was suddenly like beating chicken blood, spitting blood and jumping excitedly. He scratched his head in a complex mood... It''s not said that Qingyi sect always wanted to rebel. It''s the most evil branch of demon sect. Now it seems that there is some misunderstanding. Look at the boss of Qingyi sect. I heard that the sect leader was as happy as a child preparing to sing on the stage for the first time after he went to protect the emperor. His patriotism is really regardless of good and evil.


    The first two people misunderstood each other and didn''t know it. The chaotic war started again.


    People from the demon sect were disappointed to see that only five people came to Jiang Chen and Lin Xiyu, but they were relieved to finally come to the reinforcements. The prince''s party doesn''t take Jiang Chen and his party seriously. Although the other party is five people, there are two young girls in grade, and finally followed by a young monk who can''t even be called a teenager. Such a combination is really despised.


    It was Qiu Haoyu, the most aggressive character in Jiang Chen''s team, who took the lead. He was so anxious that he couldn''t wait to jump to the lower right corner and fall next to big bald head.


    "Master, why are you fooling around in the palace? No, you asked me to join the royal guards to exercise well, clean up my temper and don''t be arrogant and delay things? How can you be more fooling than an apprentice?!" Qiu Haoyu said loudly to the bald head who had been guarding life and the big gold chain for a long time.


    Big bald head here is the most powerful scholar of the iron fan. He supported and surrounded himself for a long time and killed at least seven or eight royal guards experts. This is due to his bullying and ferocity. As long as he is stared at, he will be cut into pieces. All the chaotic parties are deterred. They only dare to harass slowly and dare not attack forcibly, which makes him support for a long time.


    "Ah bah! Who is your master? Don''t scream!" the bald head puffed up all over his body and threw a blood knife ten feet wide with all his strength to drive all the enemies back, as if he was afraid of being heard by others.


    "Master, you have a big bald head and short stature. You use the Kung Fu of the blood knife sect. How can my pro disciple not recognize you as the old pan of the blood devil?" Qiu Haoyu admitted that he was not blind or mentally disabled. He could not cry or laugh when facing the other Party''s denial.


    "Oh!" the bald man stamped his feet anxiously and whispered, "why do you shout my name so loudly? Isn''t it white to hide my identity on my face?"


    "Master, it''s a good thing that you''re here to help. What are you doing hiding your identity?"


    "I thought so, but the iron fan scholar of Qingyi hall shouted to kill the dog emperor when he came. Do I dare to expose my identity? Can I? I can''t fucking! You''ve called me wanted all over the country tomorrow!" blood demon Lao pan was wronged.


    Qiu Haoyu was stunned, so did they come to kill the emperor or save the emperor? With the addition of the strange guy, the iron fan scholar, the situation has become so chaotic!


    The blood devil Lao pan suddenly seemed to wake up, suddenly had a plan, pointed to the big gold chain and shouted: "Wow! Look, this guy seems to be the iron leader Sun Yongde! No, he is the iron leader Sun Yongde!"


    Then he whispered to Qiu Haoyu, "ha ha, is it wonderful for me to divert attention?"


    Yes, yes, so you two can be on the wanted list together tomorrow. It''s wonderful to have a company on the way... Qiu Haoyu covered his face and was helpless to cry. You two might as well wash off this big face now.


    Sun Yongde was injured by haibian just now. At this time, he was recovering from meditation. Suddenly, he was confessed by the blood demon Lao pan, and he was so angry that he almost spewed out a mouthful of congestion.


    Your sister''s exposed, lift my old bottom and make wool! Who did I provoke!

 Chapter 484

    Sun Yongde is more unjust than Dou E.


    He, a local rich upstart, just heard that the Lantern Festival in the Imperial City coincided with the prince''s wedding, which was particularly lively. He took two beautiful concubines to Nanjing to join in the fun. When he returned to the town in a few days, there were a lot of Niubi to show off. I didn''t expect that I ran into the leader and let all the people of the sun moon sect near Nanjing meet.


    You said to meet and meet, and you gave him such a big deal when you came.


    He probably heard that he came in to help him. Although their iron leader was divided into demon sects, he has always been in peace with the imperial court. He is also very proud of his family. Now, it''s better to follow the scholar Tiefan and suddenly become a traitor to kill the dog emperor for no reason!


    He has a great career in the town. Unlike the blood Sabre sect, Qingyi sect, which can run away at any time, his exposure is really a heavy loss!


    "Lying in the trough, old blood devil pan, you son of a bitch!" Sun Yongde naturally knew that old blood devil pan was going to die and drag a cushion on his back. He shouted at the students around him angrily, "who are you meowing? Tell me your real name and I''ll pull a cushion on my back!"


    "Ha ha..." the student who recovered from meditation politely picked up his hair wet with sweat and said kindly, "I''m the protector of Qingyi sect, Sheng. Have you forgotten my name again, Iron Palm sect leader? Elder sun Yongde, you don''t have a good memory. It makes me sad that iron palm sect leader Sun Yongde can''t remember my name..."


    "Hasty... Stop calling my name. Can''t I be wrong!"


    Sun Yongde is depressed. Why does he suddenly envy Qingyi sect, a group of bastards who never show their true identity!


    "Master, why did you come to the blood knife sect? Did the sect leader ask you to help?" old pan, the blood devil, was not qualified to intervene in the quarrel between their predecessors. Qiu Haoyu thought he didn''t see anything and continued to ask him about his master''s presence here.


    "Yes, it seems that the leader has offended the grand Shizu before. Their evil party is going to rebel. Those who violate our holy religion will be killed even if they are far away!!" the blood demon old pan smiled.


    "If you have not predicted, you are worthy of being the leader of the church!" Qiu Haoyu said with admiration.


    Qiu Haoyu''s admiration for the leader of the sect has been endless since he was born at the Wulin meeting that day and robbed them of the name of the best newcomer. Ah, bah, it should be said that he saved them at the Wulin meeting and tried to defeat the Ao Shizi who claimed that he could not fight in the Wulin of the Central Plains to be a powerful commander in the Central Plains until the explosion.


    Now he was not surprised to hear how incredible things the leader could do.


    "Your martial uncle leader Qu has also come. The master will come to your rescue and ask him to take people to the south city gate to attack the city gate guard and open the door for you... Otherwise, you think it''s so easy for you to enter the city with 5000 troops and horses?" the blood demon old pan continued, "we''ll withdraw from the south gate after we finish later. You''ll follow closely."


    "Why should I keep up?" asked Qiu Haoyu with a question mark on his face.


    "Don''t you run?"


    "What am I running for? I''m royal guards now."


    "Cao... OK, OK, we''ll run away after killing them. If you don''t run away, you stay in the imperial court and help us speak well in the imperial court." the blood demon Lao pan suddenly felt that his disciples were like married daughters. When he went out, he wouldn''t be his own, and he wanted to cry inexplicably.


    Smelling the sour smell of envy, jealousy and hatred from the master, Qiu Haoyu just wanted to roll his eyes. No, master, you asked your disciples to work in Gongwei company. Did you say you couldn''t support the disciples'' food expenses! What''s wrong with being betrayed now!


    There was no time for them to talk leisurely. A group of masters of the prince''s party approached again after avoiding the domineering knife of the blood demon Lao pan. Qiu Haoyu quickly took over the position of the blood devil Lao pan and waved several blood blades. Although it was not as pure as the blood demon old rock, it was also a bit hot. With the help of the blood demon old rock, it barely supported from the precarious situation.


    Han Ning saw Qiu Haoyu go to the right, and she subconsciously jumped to the left.


    She was successful in lightness and jumped into the crowd with a gentle leap.


    She went in the direction of zhenhaiyin court warriors on the left. There are many court warriors here, and the number of the crown prince''s party is naturally more here. It can be said that most enemies occupy this space.


    Han Ning went where there were many enemies. With this leap, he jumped directly into more than a dozen rebellious warriors, which made other people pale.


    The rebellious Samurai didn''t let go when they saw each other die. Moreover, these people who dared to commit a rebellion had already a heart of stone and didn''t have the word "pity and cherish jade" in their mind. For a moment, the whole dynasty greeted Han Ning.


    Han Ning whirled his body lightly, like a swallow and a babbler returning home, swinging a circle of swords.


    It''s amazing to have such internal power and sword at a young age.


    Unfortunately, none of the warriors who rebelled here today are parallel goods. People with bare hands retreated a little to avoid this edge. Those with swords and swords let them chop up and tear up the sword in an instant. As soon as the sword was broken, the fist and foot moves rushed into the crowd. She didn''t intend to give her a chance to breathe.


    Han Ning didn''t panic, but jumped up skillfully, relying on his body method, he wanted to pass over the heads of the crowd. But a crowd of experts besieged her. She didn''t come and go whenever she wanted. Several palm wind sword shadows flew straight up and stopped Han Ning. She had to twist her body and flash over. She landed on a dining table. She still couldn''t escape the siege and was surrounded by more than a dozen warriors as if they were preparing to eat.


    Or for the same reason that nun mieqing asked her to go down the mountain to practice, Han Ning has too little practical combat experience, which makes her too simple and easy to be rash. At this time, she looked at the wooden sword that had broken several sections in her hand with only one handle. She just smiled helplessly without any tension. It made people worried.


    "I''ll save her!" Lin Xiyu said anxiously.


    "Wait a minute, she can hold it for a while. You can save the urgent need first." Jiang Chen said to Lin Xiyu, staring straight ahead. As he walked, he took off a long sword specially customized by Gong Wei with embroidered spring knife material on his back, raised his hand and threw it accurately to the round table. "Han Ning, you are allowed to use the sword! The enemies are evil parties and don''t need mercy!"


    "Good!"


    Han Ning''s happy crisp response echoed around, and quickly turned to catch the long sword. The moment she touched the sword, a trace of repressive youth sternness on her face, which was faintly taught by nun mieqing, immediately disappeared, as if she had liberated her flexible nature.


    A spring rain like warm, moist water vapor spread out from the round table. The warriors near the round table were sensitive to some changes in the environment and looked up one after another. This time I looked up and saw several Fairies in white waving this white practice mischievously and dancing happily in the air. The silent warmth of moistening things was just their ethereal blowing.


    The fairies gradually began to put away their smiling faces, straighten their hands, hold or hold them, and then gather around the round table. Suddenly there was a clang sound, and the fairies suddenly became one and became a strange god with nine heads and twelve arms!


    Glare at all directions and be sharp!


    The warriors felt cold at the bottom of their hearts. They quickly reached out and rubbed their eyes. The strange god with nine heads and twelve arms disappeared! There was only a pure and beautiful girl half kneeling on the round table. The clang sound was just when she pulled out her sword. She carefully appreciated the sharp embroidered spring sword.


    "What a sharp sword. It''s much better than the sword Shifu asked me to play." Han Ning couldn''t help stroking the body of the sword. The long sword seemed to respond to her sword intention and trembled and sounded low. She gently waved a sword flower. All her carelessness disappeared from her eyes, leaving only her crazy concentration as if she had got her beloved treasure, "Since they are all bad guys, I''ll cut you all like those traitors in the post station?"


    With the sudden change in Han Ning''s eyes, the fairy gods with nine heads and twelve arms suddenly appeared again on her head! They looked coldly at the nine sides, as if they were about to be pasted in front of each other, startled that everyone stepped back several steps!


    This monster girl, what does he meow!


    "This......" Lin Xiyu looked in his eyes and was so surprised that he couldn''t speak.


    But Gongliang Junyi Leng Leng Leng answered her words: "this is the legendary sword meaning shape..."

 Chapter 485

    "What sword idea turns into shape?" the old man who drugged Gongliang Junyi asked curiously.


    He looked around and many warriors stared at the girl. After thinking about it, he thought that there should not be so many perverts who like little girls in the world. Then he asked.


    "It''s just a general saying that sword meaning turns into shape. In fact, sword meaning, fist meaning or self-cultivation of any martial arts can produce the theory of ''turning into shape''." Gong Liang Junyi was surprised and explained to the old man, "for example, the sword of a master swordsman is not out of its sheath, but only gathering essence and spirit makes people feel as cold as being held on the neck by a cold front. This is'' meaning ''."


    "I can understand what you say. If you concentrate on one thing, you will have a state of selflessness. Because when I study medicine and enter selflessness, I will also exude a temperament that makes people feel particularly handsome. That''s what you mean." the old man nodded obscene.


    Although this metaphor is not even a penny appropriate, it means that.


    "Most of the martial arts practitioners'' intentions don''t spread out on purpose. They usually spread out naturally after being absorbed, reflecting the realm ideas of the parties. When the realm rises again, they can even retract and release freely and control their own intentions. I''m afraid the little girl hasn''t reached that realm, but the sword idea is so vivid and formed. It''s shocking!" Gongliang Junyi sighed.


    "Vivid?" the old man bandaged Gongliang Junyi and said blankly.


    The old man seems to be a very powerful doctor. If he doesn''t know any martial arts, he will naturally feel strange, because he can''t see the meaning of Han Ning. It''s not accurate to say it. It should be said to "feel" the meaning of Han Ning. In fact, the fairies and ghosts above her do not exist, but those who have achieved success in their cultivation feel it.


    Even these martial arts masters have their own differences. Those with a lower level can only feel a hazy form. The higher the cultivation level is, the higher the realm is, the more real the sword will be.


    "Generally speaking, most of the ideas sent out by experts are just like what I said before, making you feel a sharp blade on your neck. The sword idea sent out by this girl is dense with nine immortals, which shows how terrible her understanding of the sword is. Although she has a high artistic conception of the sword, her martial arts level still can''t keep up with a lot of heat, but in time, this person will become a unique person in the world." Gongliang Junyi is cautious and rarely determines a person''s future in this way.


    His daring to say so proves that he is at least 99% sure.


    The level of the experts who besieged Han Ning was not bad, and they came to a conclusion similar to Gongliang Junyi. If you are an enemy of this person, if you don''t take advantage of it and get rid of it in the bud, you will become a future disaster if you keep it!


    More than a dozen warriors have opposite eyes and have more killing intention in their eyes. They no longer underestimate this young girl. They each try their best to use their own martial arts to kill Han Ning.


    More than a dozen experts worked together. The round table couldn''t hold for a second and broke into all kinds of fragments.


    There are several smart swords flying together! For a moment, it is like a fairy dancing sleeve, for a moment, it is like a silver snake swimming in the water, and for a moment, it is like a plum blossom dot. It is so clever that people just want to stop and enjoy it. This is not swordsmanship, this is art!


    The sword awned cleverly, and for a moment drove the people back. After Han Ning changed into the real sword, the sword mang was more difficult to deal with than before. At the same time, it made them feel that this woman must not stay!


    Internal skill cultivation has not made great achievements. It has reached such a level. It will be OK in a few years!


    The battle group here became more intense than anywhere for a time, and temporarily stuck together.


    The samurai of the prince''s party are recruited experts. Although they are colleagues, they don''t have much friendship with each other. At this time, some people were thinking of their own small 99. When they saw the reinforcements, they became more and more difficult. At present, they focused on the little monk standing alone.


    The little monk seems to be the best to deal with. It''s better to take him down first and earn some credit first!


    Many people moved this little thought, and three people came from everywhere at once.


    Two of them are good at palm and have the best body method. They rushed to the little monk first, swung a palm and passed it to the line without hesitation. They scrambled to hit their heads.


    "Amitabha." Xingchuan looks at these anti thieves in royal robes. He still remembers that they are the same group of colleagues who were entered into the Gongwei department together. They have worked together for some time. He can''t help feeling, "benefactor, the sea of suffering is boundless, and it''s time to come back..."


    "You little bald donkey! Oh!!"


    Before they finished, they hit each other with a blank palm. Looking down, the little monk was small. With his agility on the ground, he went under them like a little mouse. They were about to turn around again. They suddenly felt a pain all over and couldn''t move!


    The acupoints of the two people were like a lifelike meridian map in his eyes. When passing through the crotch, they were as fast as lightning, and their hands turned quickly at the same time, hitting the acupoints of the two people continuously with high difficulty. The two people felt pain and numbness at the same time. They were also sealed several acupoints. They still cried after falling helplessly.


    The warrior who came later was a swordsman. He was shocked. Be careful, the little monk went down three ways again, and immediately waved his weapons to block the route of passing.


    These experts who have been rolling in the Jianghu for many years are worthy of their rich experience. In this way, the travel pass is forced to retreat by the blade. I can''t get close to him. Even if I have natural insight and invincible martial arts, I can''t take the other party at all.


    Well, it''s said that these days, I have followed the master''s orders in the Gongwei department, seriously practiced basic skills every day, constantly looked for different colleagues to compare martial arts, practiced body methods and reactions, and increased my knowledge of various martial arts.


    This swordsman also competed in the Gongwei division. He is the most powerful of their new royal guards. His steady and solid Sabre skills erode your martial arts route step by step and finally defeat you.


    If Xingchuan hasn''t competed with him, he will gradually lose here. After seeing his Sabre technique once, Xingchuan has written down several flaws that can be captured by the routine. At this time, he shows calm and patience that is extremely inconsistent with his appearance. When a series of familiar Sabre techniques appear, he immediately dodges forward.


    The swordsman thought the layout was ok, which made the little monk unable to use his close martial arts. Unexpectedly, the other party rushed into his arms recklessly in his most skilled knife combination. He was flustered but not confused. He immediately changed his move to chop the small tender meat sent to the door. When he changed his move, he immediately found that the move was sluggish. The other party was not reckless, but bold and careful to see through a flaw he didn''t find!


    Xingchuan jumped into the range that his small hand could touch, and the pupil of his eye suddenly contracted and then rose again, emitting the meaning of Buddha''s justice and Dali!


    When he clapped with his small hand, it seemed that his strength was not strong, but he accurately clapped it on a acupoint in the swordsman''s waist. The swordsman felt that he suddenly lost consciousness below the waist and his lower body internal power was lax. The lower body is weak, and the strength of the knife is lost. The knife is powerless. Xingchuan took advantage of the opportunity to reach out and grab his arm. He leaned on his side and threw many of his tall swordsmen to the ground with his waist as the axis!


    Then the line pass rolled forward on his back, grabbed his ankle, twisted it skillfully, and made a creepy click.


    "Amitabha, God has the virtue of living a good life. I''m merciful. I hope you can put down your butcher''s knife and come back to shore." Xingchuan stood up as if nothing had happened, patted the dirty clothes and robes, and stood up with one hand and said silently.


    Shit, you might as well not be merciful!


    After killing the whole Baohe hall for so long, the three people who fell down next to the monk shouted more bitterly than all the wounded combined! And become a Buddha? You are the devil. Well, you might as well give them a good time!


    Lin Xiyu and the iron fan scholar were also idle on the court. The iron fan scholar suffered a lot of internal injuries, but he was not unable to fight any more. The two looked at each other. Experts at their level didn''t have to say much to judge the level of the situation on the field, and nodded tacitly.


    The iron fan scholar jumped into the battle circle at the other end of Han Ning. Han Ning''s sword spirit was promoted, but she lacked explosive power and lethality. This was because her cultivation was not hot enough. Therefore, she tangled with her excellent sword technique for a while, and none of the enemy could win. After the iron fan scholar joins, he only needs to help make up a strong and powerful attack from the side, and he can produce effective lethality soon.


    Lin Xiyu took it up to kill the enemy behind Qiu Haoyu. He planned to attack back and forth so that the enemy could not look at each other.


    Her choice also has deep meaning.


    Xingchuan martial arts is very destructive, but it has no distance advantage. Even if it falls into the group attack, it will become impossible to protect itself. With her joining as a pioneer to attract the main attention, the line pass only needs to seize the opportunity to bring down the opponent from the side.


    Lin Xiyu and the iron fan scholar watched for a while and made the choice to maximize their combat power. With their participation, especially Lin Xiyu, a first-class expert in full state, the war situation in the hall of Baohe has been gradually reversed, and the balance of victory has been slowly righted. It is difficult to say who can laugh to the end.


    Although they don''t know who can laugh last, they all know where the key battle to decide which side will laugh last


    "Elder martial brother, Jiang Chen doesn''t understand. Please answer it." from the beginning, Jiang Chen only saw one person in the temple. He took off his royal robe while walking, and threw it aside with pride, revealing the strong muscles of his upper body.


    In the face of lion dragon, he couldn''t care less about half of the resistance. He was a strong enemy who would be defeated if he didn''t go all out!


    However, he cannot lose this war.

 Chapter 486

    "Why don''t you understand?" the lion dragon also tore off the Royal robe that was hindering him, and his muscles were not inferior to Jiang Chen, Leng Mu said.


    "My vice captain told me that he finally found out that you killed junior sister Red Rabbit..." Jiang Chen looked pathetic and hoped that the lion dragon could give him the answer he wanted.


    "He''s right. Although it was an accident, some sacrifices are inevitable if you want to achieve great things. The red rabbit died and is still tangled here. It''s enough to see that your mind is nothing more than that. It''s difficult to shoulder great responsibilities!"


    This is by no means the answer he wants... Jiang Chen''s tiger eyes are about to crack. Unexpectedly, the death of the red rabbit is really related to the lion dragon!


    The lion dragon and the red rabbit died that day. How ironic it is now! The grieving elder martial brother is the murderer!


    "Gathering people to rebel today is what you call a great event?"


    "Yes," the lion dragon readily admitted.


    "At your level, if you want to increase your rank, you can gradually rise as long as you work hard in the Gongwei department for a few years! Why do you have to commit the following crimes!"


    "I don''t want a high official to be a marquis, nor a fortune." the lion dragon shook his head and his eyes became cold. "What I want is to let people know that my lion dragon is a hundred times stronger than you, Jiang Chen!"


    Jiang Chen frowned deeply and didn''t understand the meaning of lion dragon.


    "Since you showed your unique talent, Shifu has only mentioned your name of Jiang Zhen day and night. Later, you have achieved success in cultivation and wandered down the mountain. People in the Wulin mentioned the beast gate first, and then you, Jiang Zhen, and then my lion dragon. Later, when you joined the imperial court, you have the reputation of ''red gall crazy beast''. Both black and white respect you a little. You respect Jiang Zhen, not the beast gate, but more Not my elder martial brother, Jiang Chen, who became famous earlier! "


    "My martial arts are better than you. I''ve been a beginner for a long time, but Shifu thinks I''m a little worse than you... Even the leader, you don''t want to be the leader before you throw the inheritance onto me." lion dragon raised his hand and looked at his clenched fists. His powerful internal power swirled faintly around him, "I don''t understand why. I''ve been lost and depressed. I''ve been thinking for a long time. Is it because you have a talent and can learn the form of three beasts that you attract more attention than me?"


    "I once went to jueyou island. It is said that jueyou island can satisfy the desires of anyone in the world... As long as my martial arts are not better than Jiang Zhen, but beyond his reach, everyone in the world will pay attention to me again. From then on, I will no longer call me ''Jiang Zhen''s senior brother, Suanli'', but call you ''Suanli'', the junior brother of Suanli ''."


    Jiang Chen''s anger dissipated. He never thought that the eldest martial brother who is loved and very kind to him in the beast gate should care so much about their reputation. If his senior brother cares, he will give it to him. It doesn''t matter if everyone claims to be the stupid junior brother of the lion dragon.


    "Put away your sympathetic eyes." the lion dragon said coldly, "what I am proud of all my life is nothing but a dispensable appendage in your eyes, which will only make me more sad."


    "Although my wish to be much stronger than you can''t be realized in desperate Island, fortunately I met them in desperate island..." lion dragon pointed at him, but everyone knew that he was talking about the prince''s party he was following now, "They can give me everything that can surpass you. When they win the world in the future, they will help me to make beast gate the largest sect in the world and make Shifu look at me with admiration. As for martial arts, I now understand how short-sighted I am when I take you as the target and integrate the success of the world. This should be my goal. The only dragon tiger leopard three shape boxing is enough to scare people, but it''s really not enough Call it perfection. "


    "Senior brother really praised Jiang for targeting him. Although senior brother has a higher ideal and regards Jiang as a weed, Jiang must stop in front of you today and strangle your evil deeds here." Jiang said solemnly.


    "I just don''t want to deal with you when I let you go to the western regions. Jiang Chen, although I''m no longer convinced, you are still my junior brother. Who can be ruthless when you and I have been together for many years. But if you want to be a low wall on my way forward today, I have to destroy it myself!"


    "From today on, there is no lion dragon in the beast gate. I''ll clean the gate on behalf of Shifu!"


    Jiang Chen made a force on his feet, as if he had thrown a whip in place and made a loud crackle!


    The explosive power of the leopard''s leg kick was amazing, and Jiang Chen immediately rushed at the lion dragon like a shell.


    "Just in time!"


    The lion dragon directly used his kung fu to the extreme. He also knew that there was no room for strength against Jiang Chen. He opened his arms and patted Jiang Chen, who was two fierce lion and rabbit like bus palms. Jiang Chen did not give in and raised two tiger palms to meet him.


    There were two pops in the air, and the two buses slapped each other!


    However, with the help of the power of the leopard leg charge, the lion dragon can compete with him just standing in place. The power difference between the two can be seen at a glance.


    However, the difference in strength does not mean that Jiang Chen has been determined to lose. There is no doubt that the lion fist is more powerful than the tiger palm. It is natural to lose the lion fist in the tiger palm. Jiang Chen in the name of dragon, tiger and leopard does not just rely on the tiger palm to fight the world.


    Jiang Chen plans to let go and show the flexibility of the leopard''s legs. The lion dragon smiles ferociously. He doesn''t intend to give Jiang Chen a chance to deal with it flexibly. He opens his fingers and holds Jiang Chen''s hands. He opens his internal power to subdue Jiang Chen.


    Jiang Chen could not earn the strength of the lion dragon, but he had to work hard to postpone his disadvantage. The lion dragon has never tried to wrestle with himself like this. After all, his hands can''t distinguish the victory and defeat in an instant, and his whole body is full of flaws. He immediately raised his left foot and kicked the lion dragon''s waist!


    Soon Jiang Chen understood why the lion dragon dared to be so domineering.


    The lion dragon raised his legs almost at the same time, made a half circle and collided with Jiang Chen.


    The lion dragon''s leg technique was not as powerful as Jiang Chen''s. He was beaten back by the leopard leg and took advantage of it. But Jiang Chen was also out of balance by the semi-circular air flow kicked out by the lion dragon''s feet, and his aggressive internal power was severely scraped on him.


    Originally, the strength of both hands was not as strong as that of the lion dragon. This crooked body was immediately robbed by the lion dragon. It was suppressed so that it could not stand straight. The bones of both arms crackled and fell to the weak. If this silk angle could not support at last, it must break both arms.


    "The whirling spirit leg of the hundred wheel sect?!" Jiang Chen gritted his teeth and said in shock.


    The hundred rounds sect is a small sect. The unique skill of the sect is the skillful leg technique with one hand! After practice, make good use of your skillful strength, you can hit the circular internal forces of different tracks, and create the power of pushing or pulling. There are endless wonderful uses!


    "Yes, it''s you who know the goods." the lion dragon said with appreciation. While Jiang Chen was suppressed, he raised his legs and spun out a few internal forces. With Jiang Chen''s body, he kicked Jiang Chen''s chest.


    After a loss, Jiang Chen dealt with it more carefully. He kicked a leg high. The powerful explosive force of the leopard leg kicked the internal forces of the two groups of rotating rings apart with a direct blow, and then hit the lion dragon''s leg with a slap.


    The whirling spirit leg is skillful and has no advantage over the leopard leg. He was forced to kick the lion dragon at the right angle by Jiang Jianbao''s leg. The lion dragon had to give back all the advantages he had gained in upper limb strength. He loosened his hands and took a few steps back to ease the injury of his foot.


    His younger martial brother''s leopard legs are really difficult! The reason why he has a bad reputation is that he has both tiger palm and leopard leg, and integrates several unique skills!


    However, he has not lost all this. The lion dragon sneered and put on the posture of tiger palm and rotating spirit leg.


    "Why do you know how to spin spirit legs of hundred rounds sect, senior brother?" Jiang Chen shook his numb wrist and said unexpectedly.


    "The lion fist only has two hands Kung Fu, and the attack in the footwall is worse. Now I can learn from my strong points to make up for my weak points. The lion fist and the whirling spirit leg can finally equal your dragon, tiger and leopard! Fortunately, I found that the whirling spirit leg is still insufficient after fighting with you today. If I master another hard external skill to strengthen the whirling spirit leg of the lion fist, there will be no weakness in both soft and hard!" a strong yearning look erupted in the lion dragon''s eyes, It seems that I want to learn another Kung Fu right away.


    "No. although the lion fist is a two handed martial arts, the power of the lion''s ferocity is initiated by the footwall. If you use your legs for other purposes, it will only weaken the power of the lion fist! Not to mention that you have to learn two kinds of martial arts that need the support of unique internal skills. You are in danger of becoming possessed by the devil. You have already stepped into the master''s martial arts, but now you are greedy for more than you can chew." Jiang Chen disagreed.


    "You know a fart." now the lion dragon''s brand-new pride is sneered at by Jiang Chen. Originally, he felt that he was a little higher than martial arts. "I can be compatible with all unique skills. Continue to be your frog at the bottom of the well!"

 Chapter 487

    The lion dragon''s foot was kicked, and Jiang Chen''s hands became numb. They fought together again and became a series of kicks by Jiang Chen''s leopard legs. The lion dragon''s fist was as fast as lightning, and each blow was accurately restrained on Jiang Chen''s kick!


    This scene was familiar to Liu Yunlu, Han Ning and others!


    When the lion dragon first came to compete with Jiang Chen, it was this move that broke Jiang Chen''s leopard legs!


    Today''s situation is the same as that day. Jiang Chen continuously kicked his explosive and exaggerated kicks, leaving a dense white force in the air, as if a transparent wall had been kicked out of countless deep recesses!


    Then the lion dragon flashed over where the strength of all the leopard legs broke out, pinched his claws on each ankle, and kicked the serial leopard back!


    The lion dragon is so familiar with Jiang Chen''s leopard legs!


    Wonderful play, even better defense!


    The dense crackling noise stopped for a few seconds, and Jiang Zhenbao''s legs failed, but his legs were hurt.


    But Han Ning and others who have seen the martial arts competition on that day know that Jiang Chen''s offensive is not over!


    His arms were tucked into his waist, and his muscles and tendons burst inch by inch from top to bottom. A frightening breath wrapped them, with a brilliant air!


    "Qinglong goes to sea!"


    Last time the lion dragon ate the green dragon of the dragon fist, but today it can''t. The last time they dueled, they left seven points and only got three points, so he could resist the most earth shattering dragon fist power of beast gate.


    Being hit last time doesn''t mean he can''t dodge. It''s just a choice made under the condition that hard resistance is more effective.


    The lion dragon doesn''t even need to hide after learning to spin the spirit leg!


    In the eyes of these first-class experts, the moves of dragon boxing are a little slow. The lion dragon sweeps out a leg without haste or delay, and a circular internal force hovers in the air. Then the lion dragon raised his palm, opened it like a lion''s claw, grabbed the internal force, and beat it forward with all his strength. The rolling internal force was like a roaring hurricane eye, and the momentum was not inferior to the power of dragon boxing!


    Jiang Chen''s straight fist seemed to calculate the time. It was like a roaring sea green dragon. The sound of dragon roaring was heard in the hall of Baohe! All the people fighting far away were attracted by the majestic and domineering dragon Ming and were temporarily distracted and paid attention!


    Dong!


    When two powerful moves collide, it will naturally usher in a gust of internal power!


    The lion dragon''s palm internal power was blown to pieces by the domineering power of dragon boxing, and its palm strength was also blown back! The lion dragon obviously suffered a dark loss. But Jiang Chen''s fist was also deflected by the strange circling internal force in the lion dragon''s palm. The remaining dragon power roared in the air. The lion dragon reduced the power of the fist to the greatest extent.


    One punch blew away, Jiang Chen didn''t stop, and the other hand closed at his waist. Just like the continuous moves of dragon boxing on that day, there was no change: "Canglong..."


    "Eh?" Han Ning looked at the scene and sighed in surprise.


    The Xingchuan on the other side was also stunned. Suddenly, he stood up with one hand and read the Buddha''s name: "Amitabha... The rhythm is different. After the Dragon faded its scales, the brilliance took off. Although it is not as bright as before, it really contains the power of the dragon."


    "It was this move that you lost me last time. Come and die!" the lion dragon held back the pain of his right hand, forced Shuanglan out of his palms and roared down like a mountain flood! These two palms are not as strong as last time. They must be broken to pieces when they are photographed!


    However, before the palms arrived, a sharp dragon roared out of the air in advance, and an angry dragon roared and soared from the bottom!


    "Ascend to heaven!"


    The angry dragon rose faster than his palms this time. It didn''t store Qi for a long time like last time, with the solemn style of shaking the sky and the earth. What is left is clean and neat, as if it were just a small episode flying across the sea at will in a long journey, without anger and anger, sparse and ordinary.


    But the dragon is a dragon after all. Even if it is an ordinary flight, it shows its arrogance!


    The fist slammed heavily on the lion dragon''s chest from bottom to top. The fist was too overbearing, and the evacuated air came later. It was like a strong wind sweeping up, blowing the lion dragon up, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    The lion dragon stared and sprayed a mouthful of blood. I can''t believe he broke Jiang Chen''s moves for years in countless ways. Today he lost!


    "This is the real dragon fist." Jiang Chen vomited out the tumbling blood. This small injury didn''t hinder him. The internal injury he suffered when he was thrown by Yu Wei of Xuanling leg was much better than that of lion dragon.


    "Real... Dragon boxing?" the lion dragon cracked his chest and couldn''t move all over. He was stunned.


    He lay quietly. Even if he got up again with his injury, he was no longer Jiang Chen''s opponent. What really made him unable to get up was not the pain, but the complete psychological blow he lost when he clearly got the method of integrating the world''s martial arts.


    "Shifu ordered that the dragon fist must be three points stronger, three points stronger and three points slower when competing with the lion dragon..." Jiang Chen looked at the lion dragon who made repeated mistakes and never repented, and finally couldn''t help telling him the secret told by the Shifu.


    "This......" the lion dragon''s head exploded. If the master said so


    "Yes, the dragon fist I use to fight with you every time is to feed your moves... Shifu said that although I have different talents, the lion dragon focuses on one shape and studies it deeply, just like the lion does not lose the martial arts of dragon, tiger and leopard in the reincarnation. This is the Orthodox avenue of the beast gate. Feeding moves with the strongest dragon fist will become the most powerful leader in the history of the beast gate in time... And make the beast gate prosper Yang Guangda, go to a higher level. "Jiang Chen gritted his teeth and said," the Dragon boxing has been used for many years. If you continue to focus on the lion boxing, even if I use the real dragon boxing today, you should be able to break it. "


    "In fact, Shifu always thinks that the lion dragon is the strongest disciple of the beast sect."


    Jiang Chen was in a complicated mood. After losing for so many years, he finally won, but it was worse than losing. I don''t know whether to be angry or sad at this time. When did Shifu emphasize ginger and despise lion dragons, but he was secretly planted by his demons and went to a road of no return alone.


    The lion dragon turned his head in confusion and looked at his thick and rough hands after practicing lion boxing for many years with his face close to the cold ground


    Is it wrong to gather the great achievements of the world... Where is the way of martial arts right


    ¡­¡­


    "Run again... I''ll break her neck. Being obedient is better than killing me, isn''t it?"


    The sound of internal power blessing came out loudly in the imperial garden. The emperor and others couldn''t help looking back. Across Xu Yuanmo, they vaguely saw the Xiangri dragon face facing them, broke a dagger in their hand and threw it aside.


    Xiangrilong is so leisurely, isn''t it... The emperor and Li Mengyao are in a deep mood. Li Shangrong, a first-class expert, even lost so quickly!


    Li Shangrong shook his dizzy head and struggled to stand up by holding the edge of the artificial lake.


    Just now she launched the attack with all her strength and temporarily suppressed Xiangri dragon, but her internal power consumption was too large, and the attack slowed down a little. She was immediately swept by Xiangri dragon.


    Xiang rilong practiced hard external skills. When he kicked, he hit the car hard. He was so strong. She was kicked and hit the edge of the lake before she stopped. She even vomited several mouthfuls of blood and felt that her internal organs wanted to squeeze out of her throat.


    However, as soon as she climbed up against the edge of the pool, she grabbed her neck with her huge hand and was turned in a direction.


    In this direction, she gasped and opened her eyes. She could barely see the emperor and others who had escaped to half stop in the distance.


    She opened her mouth and wanted to call them to continue to retreat. Isn''t her dark guard''s life just used at this time? It''s more important not to escape at this time!


    However, the breath of the choked neck was stifled. I couldn''t speak at all. I personally felt the feeling of life passing away from my body.


    "Shangrong..." the emperor looked at Li Shangrong''s fine neck falling into Xiangri dragon''s hand, just like the little dagger just now. As long as Xiangri dragon broke it gently, it would become two halves, and his heart was painful.


    "Emperor, don''t go back." Li Mengyao burst into tears. Her good sister''s life was hanging on the line. She was also anxious, but her father''s blood flowed in her body


    Even if her father wore the emperor''s clothes to attract fire and sacrifice himself, he would rescue the Emperor... She had already decided to uphold her father''s will and protect the emperor''s retreat today anyway!


    "Emperor, don''t go back!" all the other bodyguards knelt down and tried their best to persuade.


    "We haven''t escaped far. When we catch up with the sun and dragon, it''s my turn to stay and resist. No matter what he says, don''t look back!" Li Mengyao looked into the emperor''s eyes and said firmly.


    "Do I have to lose the lives of my two daughters today? Can I really run away?"


    The emperor could not bear to look at Li Mengyao''s determined eyes again. He looked up at the sky and had an idea that it was better to give up.


    "Ah!"


    When the emperor''s will was shaken and in danger, a bodyguard suddenly exclaimed.


    They hurriedly looked in the direction he looked at. They vaguely saw a figure leaving a series of residual shadows in the night and went straight to the sun and dragon!


    The threat sent back to the sun dragon six senses found the problem earlier than the bodyguard, and quickly loosened the hand holding Li Shangrong''s neck. A crescent shaped internal force, like a crescent falling down, rubbed his folded fingers, but the wind pressure brought by passing by made people feel unusual.


    Xiangri dragon reacted quickly. They were busy accumulating strength. They drank loudly and threw a punch at their side!


    The visitor was surprised to be seen through where he was attacked. He was even punched by a strong attack and quickly hit with a backhand.


    Dong!


    At the intersection of fist and palm, there were several genuine Qi ripples. The wind and waves even took them to the place where the emperor and others were located, and there were still bursts of breeze. You can imagine how terrible the fist and palm''s power to bombard is!


    Xiangri dragon was beaten back several steps by a palm, and the visitor seemed even worse. He was directly beaten back. It''s like rowing on the ice. It doesn''t stop. It''s very exaggerated.


    But the angle he moved drew a big semicircle. The sharp eyed people saw that he didn''t know what evil skill he had used in the middle of the journey. They actually sucked Li Shangrong into his hand and put Li Shangrong in a little distance. The body kept sliding until it reached the original location of Li Shangrong and looked at each other closely. In terms of the ending, it was as wonderful as changing positions with Li Shangrong.


    From half a month''s internal power to fist palm strike, then to using the fist posture to save Li Shangrong with strange lightness skills, and finally draw a circle to Xiangri dragon. Everything is done in one go without a pause. People are amazed at his amazing skills. Even the emperor forgot his troubles for a while and looked at someone.


    Li Shangrong is closest and sees it clearly. The figure was tall and straight. Under the full moon, a crazy smile mask slightly reflected the silver light of the bright moon. The cold wind in the middle of the night blew his long hair. The eyes in the mask were deeper than the space that the moonlight could not shine


    I don''t know where he came from or why he came. Every time he appeared mysteriously, he always quietly exuded the calm, enviable and yearning that any difficulty is not a thing.


    "Demon sect leader, moon..." Li Shangrong whispered the name that always appeared in time when she was helpless and embarrassed.


    As if agreed.

 Chapter 488

    "How could it be him again?" there was another man who was stunned.


    Li Mengyao''s beautiful eyes linger in the distance. Although he stands beside the emperor, his mind has gone far.


    "Is he... The demon sect leader?" the emperor''s two daughters had more contact with the demon sect leader and were unfamiliar with the mask.


    "Yes."


    "What does he want to do when he sneaks into the palace?" the emperor said warily.


    Although the emperor has a good impression of this month in the evil and heretical world, the other party is always a member of the evil cult and appears in the forbidden area at will, so he has to guard against it.


    "I don''t know why he came here. But he has been friendly to the imperial court this month. Last time, he suddenly summoned people from the evil cult near Nanjing. Later, it was confirmed that he was just to clean up the portal and eradicate the residual disciples of the five poisons cult, not to be bad for the imperial city. He also helped us save the two princesses, otherwise the two princesses would have suffered accidents in the royal hunting ground. The last time he appeared was in Nanjing At the tea merchant''s meeting, he appeared to clean up the door and deal with the four evil monks in Hanquan. He also accidentally saved the two princesses and me. Speaking of it, we owe him a lot of favor. "Li Mengyao quickly explained.


    The emperor listened to Li Mengyao''s report on these things after the incident of Princess Dongchuang''s private possession. But now it seems that the leader of the evil cult has been involved in the recent major events in the imperial court, which is inevitably disturbing.


    "I''m afraid they''re taking advantage of this time and have ulterior motives."


    "Emperor, even if we have ulterior motives, we can only recognize it." Li Mengyao felt relieved and relaxed after seeing the month. Seeing things is much more objective than the emperor, "Anyway, our situation can''t be worse. Now we see that he saved Shang Rong. It won''t be bad for Shang Rong. It''s best for us to retreat when he is entangled with Xiangri dragon! Emperor, the only thing we have to do at this time is to insist on rescuing him in tiancuo!"


    The emperor nodded, took a deep look at the moon standing opposite the sun dragon, and Li Shangrong, who had picked up a small life and was meditating and resting, left quickly with Li Mengyao and others.


    As the emperor gradually went away, Xiangri dragon did not become anxious. This performance made Yue very distressed.


    What is their purpose? If it''s to kill the emperor, he stops here so that the other party can''t do what he wants. Xiang rilong should be angry.


    Yue stood in place and deliberately didn''t take action to delay time, just to test Xiang rilong''s real purpose.


    Seeing that Xiang rilong was more patient than him, Yue began to doubt whether she had missed anything. Delaying time was in their favor.


    "You don''t seem surprised to see me here... You''ve failed to plan for me for many years, and you''re not disappointed at all?" Yue couldn''t help but sink her anger and asked in a deeper voice.


    There is also a Li Shangrong beside the main. He is afraid to show his horse''s feet without changing his voice.


    This ice cream beauty is really destined for him. How come she happens to save her every time... According to the normal process, you have to promise her more than three times?


    "You''re not surprised to see me here." xiangrilong raised his mouth slightly and sneered.


    "I''m not surprised, it''s reasonable." Yue''s eyes were tight, and the guy still didn''t leak his voice and color under his own gaze, which was more difficult to dig out information than expected.


    There was another silence. Xiangri dragon asked with some interest, "how do you suspect me? I don''t think I have any flaws."


    The month long sighed with relief and looked at the moon in the sky. It seemed that there was the answer: "you are very deep hidden, and you really didn''t show any flaws. It can even be said that you haven''t personally participated in your plan until the last minute, so there is no clue to see through you."


    Xiang rilong shook his head noncommittally and motioned Yue to continue.


    "The red rabbit said about your secret."


    Yue took back her eyes and looked at Xiang rilong''s face when she heard the unexpected name.


    "Can the dead talk?"


    "Yes, dead people can talk."


    Yue sighed: "you heroes broke their arms and sacrificed Shen Anxiang and Shao Jiaxiang in order to let me get everything I want to know, including the murderer who has been designing our Bo Hu and killing the red rabbit..."


    "Shen Anxiang did kill the red rabbit, and it was Shen Anxiang who designed my master. You gave me the truth and planned to let me leave at ease... You were only a little short of success."


    "Yes, if the dark guard hadn''t died..." Xiang rilong answered.


    "She just brought a hidden fragment that can fit all the scattered fragments and let me guess your purpose. With this guess, I can concentrate on thinking in the direction you want to rebel today, but how to rebel is unknown, let alone doubt you."


    After a pause, he continued: "let me assume that you have Gongliang Junyi of the East Hall and Duming of the movie capital mansion, and both of them have your people. For the time being, regardless of Gongliang Junyi''s two minds, you plan to rebel at the wedding banquet with such strength, and the odds of victory are not as high as expected. According to your consistent degree of prudence, how can you plan to rebel so badly?"


    "Think from another angle, if I were the prince..." Yue clapped her hands three times. "The guard of the inner palace is the big inner warrior of the three division gate. I want to rebel. Only those who master more than half of the three division gate dare to have that idea."


    "In particular, Gongwei company, which has the largest number and the strongest strength, how dare you fight the emperor in the Imperial Palace if you don''t win it? Moreover, Gongwei company has recently expanded its manpower and recruited many Jianghu xias with great strength, which is unprecedented..."


    "I was surprised when I thought of this. Why did Gongwei recruit so many Jianghu experts at this time?"


    The moon fixed her eyes on Xiangri dragon''s expression and wanted to find a trace of guilty color. However, Xiangri dragon''s face didn''t respond. This man''s mind is so well hidden that he seems to have no emotional weakness. Yue is the first time to see such a hard hearted man.


    "So many experts with unknown origins were recruited suddenly, but even I almost missed this doubt, which shows that you have covered up too well. You not only deceived the emperor''s trust with Li Mengyao''s infatuated follower identity, but also deceived Jiang Chen with lion dragon, Qiu Haoyu, Han Ning and Xingchuan..."


    "How did you cheat Jiang Chen with them?" Li Shangrong, who had been silent, said in surprise.


    She listened to Yue silently. Only then did she know that Yue and Xiangri dragon had been fighting secretly for a long time! I''ve been investigating the secrets of the crown prince''s party all month! Although she was a little flustered when she saw the moon, she also calmed down later. Like the emperor, she was worried that the moon had no intention to appear here.


    Now listening to their dialogue, it can be proved that the moon is running towards the sun and dragon, which is a bit trustworthy.


    "If you recruit unidentified chivalrous men, who won''t be suspicious? So you are one of the hottest young talents in the Jianghu who have met with Jiang Zhen. People subconsciously won''t doubt the intention of Gong Wei''s extensive recruitment of virtuous men. In addition, the lion dragon trusted by Jiang Zhen makes people expect how strong the Gong Wei will be..." Yue turned his head and looked at Li Shangrong, "But the huge number of experts recruited by the Gongwei department, only Qiu Haoyu, simply joined. Then they were arranged to join Jiang Chen''s team and sent to Dunhuang. They not only reassured Jiang Chen and everyone, but also sent all the people who were in the way away from Nanjing, which would not hinder their rebellion today."


    "Didn''t Jiang Chen''s team decide to go to the western regions? Xiang rilong seems to have no limit and must leave before today." Li Shangrong questioned.


    "Of course, it will make people feel unkind to be sent to Dunhuang before the Lantern Festival, which is different from the image that Xiang rilong has always shown, and it is easy to be suspicious." Yue avoided the other party''s factors that forced him to leave in a hurry with Lin Xi''s rain injury, explained, "So even if Jiang Chen doesn''t decide to leave early, he will be arranged to be on duty in other places. Just like other loyal royal guards of Gongwei department," it happened that "they were all sent to nearby cities to handle cases."


    Li Shang woke up when rongton. No wonder she always felt something wrong at today''s dinner. It turned out that most of the royal guards left behind were green eyed. She had been in the general constitution of the Gongwei department for a long time. Now she realized that the reason for the wrong was that many elders of the Gongwei department were absent.


    "What does this have to do with the red rabbit?" Xiang rilong is more interested in the red rabbit mentioned by Yue.


    The death of the red rabbit has nothing to do with him. He didn''t kill people or arrange them. Why did he expose himself because of the death of the red rabbit?


    "Of course." the moon turned back and looked at the sun dragon with dead water like calm eyes. "Since the prince wants to succeed, the Gongwei company can''t help but guard against it, I began to think about how the Gongwei company and the prince''s party can form a relationship. I took out all the Gongwei company and those people who have problems at present, and carefully examined whether there are any clues I missed among them..."


    "I don''t know most of the newly recruited chivalrous men in the Gongwei division. But only one has a good relationship with me, and some people with problems have one thing in common... Lion dragon, Shen Anxiang, Shao Jiaxiang, luolu Valley, Wulin assembly... Red rabbit murder."

 Chapter 489

    "I was there at that Wulin meeting, and many Jianghu celebrities were there. It''s not surprising that these people happened to get together at this Wulin meeting. But I tried to think about whether there might be any connection between them... Of course, there is a connection between Shen Anxiang and Shao Jiaxiang. They are all your followers, and Shen Anxiang admitted that he killed the red rabbit."


    "There''s no doubt about all this, because it''s all true. Shen Anxiang killed the red rabbit. But Shen Anxiang didn''t reveal his motive until he died. I guess that motive is very key, which affects your whole plan."


    Xiangrilong''s playful look was put away, and his eyes were full of haze. He finally found that his look had changed a little. Otherwise, he would think he had been chatting with a dummy.


    "Why did Shen Anxiang kill the red rabbit? When I associate these people with this problem I can''t think of, a creepy picture suddenly appeared in my mind..." Yue chenshen said, "Ao Yuanjia and I played very lively in the challenge arena, and everyone''s attention was on the other end. Shao Jiaxiang and lion dragon were in an unnoticed corner, secretly communicating that you were going to ask him to join a conspiracy against Gongwei. It happened that the red rabbit saw you, but you didn''t know."


    "Bo Hu is cautious. As the royal guards of the Gongwei division, he must not expose any relationship with Shao Jiaxiang of the East Hall, so when Shao Jiaxiang meets lion dragon, he can only be on guard in the distance. Seeing the red rabbit approaching and discovering the secret of their conversation, Shen Anxiang knows that it is necessary to prevent the secret from being discovered, so he approaches the red rabbit in a big way. How could the red rabbit think of Shen Anxiang and lion dragon They are also a group. They are relieved to see their acquaintance Shen Anxiang come... Then Shen Anxiang took advantage of his relaxation and broke branches with his hands that are difficult to be suspected to kill the red rabbit. "


    "Imagination is good, so you just rely on guessing?" Xiang rilong despised.


    "You do everything without leakage. What else can I do except guess?"


    Yue sneered and didn''t deny that he could only guess. But this guess was also based on a certain clue connection, not a blind guess. Later, he had to demonstrate whether the inference was reasonable in combination with all the clues, which took a lot of brain and energy.


    "On the basis of this speculation, I recall the testimony of lion dragon after the discovery of the red rabbit''s body that day... He said he was the last person to contact the red rabbit. Later, the red rabbit separated from him to find Jiang Chen. In addition, so many people in the Wulin conference never saw her again... If this testimony lied, it would make sense. The red rabbit may have been supported by him, but he didn''t expect the red rabbit I''ll find it again. I happened to see a secret connection between myself and Shao Jiaxiang, so no one else is seeing this girl who has been to the challenge arena and is easy to make an impression. "


    "Infer from this possibility, if the lion dragon is a Bohu party, it must have a different plot to appear in the Gongwei company today. It just matches the puzzle of Gongwei company I suspect you are going to rebel. It will be much easier to infer in the future..."


    "Since even the lion dragon has a problem, who can guarantee that all the samurai who joined him at the same time will have no problem? The samurai recruited with the lion dragon have good martial arts, but they have no reputation in the Jianghu. I guess their origin should be the same as Shen Anxiang. They are the samurai you secretly wooed from the desperate island. Your practice is really beautiful to woo ordinary Jianghu xias It''s too likely for you to be exposed when you encounter tough bones. It''s better to go to desperate island to recruit people. All the chivalrous men who will appear in desperate island are driven by desire. As long as you can provide corresponding needs, most of them will work for you. It''s safer to recruit these people. "


    Xiangrilong nodded admiringly: "your brain is more terrible than your martial arts."


    "I''m flattered. I just love to take advantage of loopholes when I was young, play smart, and be good at transposition thinking." Yue held her head up slightly and continued, "I thought the lion dragon was the biggest chess move you ambushed in the Gongwei company, but you invited Han Ning and others back to the Gongwei company in person, which just covered up many people''s doubts about the origin of these chivalrous men. If you happen to do so, it would be a coincidence, so I suspect that these incoming warriors are your conspiracy. Further reasoning will make more sense. The tea merchant will fight you Li Mengyao''s deputy knows everything about the arrangement of the Gongwei department. Finally, whether it is to arrange the two princesses to go to the waiting place of the red Luocha, or to control Jiang Chen to break through the time of the tea chamber of Commerce, so that the Grand Prince can successfully kill the second prince, and suddenly have an open mind to run to Jiangdong to ask Jiaolong for help and take the great merit to replace Li Mengyao''s commander, it is all for today. "


    "Although I don''t have any doubt about you subjectively. You are as cunning as Shen Anxiang and deceived everyone with an infatuated, simple and honest image, the inference in my mind is too reasonable. I have to doubt you. After I found Lin Xiyu, I immediately looked for you and felt at ease. I was not sure that my reasoning was right until I stood here and looked at you, A little surprised, but not surprised. Although the red rabbit died, she revealed your false face and terrible intentions with her young and luxuriant life! "


    "Shen Anxiang is my favorite subordinate, but he is not cautious enough. If it were me, I would certainly dispose of the body." Xiang rilong regretted.


    Yue was shocked when he heard the speech. If Shen Anxiang had really handled the body of the red rabbit at that time, they might still think that the red rabbit was just missing, and there was no chance for him to guess about the Xiangri dragon.


    "So I''m curious. What exactly are you? You people even control the legendary Wolong and Tibetan tigers such as Bohu Liquan. It''s really just to seek the Dynasty and seize the throne?" Yue asked.


    "It''s as simple as trying to seize the throne in the dynasty. You guessed right basically, but the only thing you said is wrong." having reached this point, Xiangri dragon no longer needs to hide his identity and open the door to the mountain road, "I''m not that I didn''t participate from beginning to end. In fact, I arranged all this later. Because... I''m the Bo Hu you always hate."


    Yue Meiyu frowned deeply. He was surprised by the result, but he was not very surprised.


    After all, he gained something in desperate island and found that Shen Anxiang''s time to return to the Jianghu as Bo Hu was not commensurate with the time of the plot arranged for many years. But recently, these things are controlled by Shen Anxiang behind the scenes, so he can''t resolutely conclude that he is not Bo Hu.


    "This saying is really the best description for me. I am careful in dealing with the world and safety is the top priority. Since I want to be safe and cautious, why should I show up in public for the implementation of all plans? I just need to hide behind and give directions. Isn''t everything finished? Shen Anxiang is just one of my many parts."


    The moon was relieved in an instant, and Xiang rilong was right. If you want to be foolproof, you don''t participate in anything and set up many fake body controls, isn''t it the safest!


    "Do you think Dong Shengrui could go to Dunhuang to wait for orders in the western regions without my secret support? Do you think Li Mengyao can solve so many big cases and convince people that she is a young commander without my help?" Xiang rilong sneered.


    In June, the cognition of "self pity thin Hu" was promoted several levels. This person is really terrible.


    He has been hiding in the dark and done many things, but no one knows, including his men. Dong Shengrui has always regarded Xiang rilong as a serious problem. Yue believes that he absolutely does not know that his immediate boss is Xiang rilong. Li Mengyao was watched by xiangrilong when he was a beginner. After xiangrilong helped him overcome many difficulties, he slowly regarded him as his confidant. Who can imagine that this arrangement is set for today


    The deep mind and careful arrangement once again make Yue feel that the most terrible thing in the world is the people''s heart.


    "Since you cherish your life, is it not contradictory that you disclose your identity to me today?" Yue understood that they were all played by this person in the applause, and immediately sent out a solemn momentum to cover the sun and dragon.


    The implication is very simple... I want you to die today and never let you live to see the dawn of tomorrow. I have this confidence.


    "What''s the contradiction? Don''t you kill me if you don''t make it public?" Xiang rilong laughed. Under the pressure of the moon, he didn''t feel any discomfort. "And how do you know if I will be another shadow of Bo Hu?"


    Yue Wenyan also had to worry. Bo Hu''s ability to mystify the truth is too strong. Who knows if there is Bo Hu on Xiangri dragon. Opponents who have been killing say they are Bo Hu, which is a painful thing.


    "Besides, I dare to show my true body to you. I have to thank you, sun and moon gods."


    As soon as Xiangri dragon''s voice fell, people suddenly disappeared, just like falling into the dark. The next second, they silently appeared behind the moon. With a big hand, they clasped the moon from the back and locked the acupoints of the spine!


    It''s the first time that Yue has been wandering the Jianghu for so long. He is deeply surprised, but he is still calm. He tried to break away his iron arms by exercising his power, and his body radiated terrible internal power. At this time, he was covered by the ancient clock of Shaolin Temple, and he would be broken into broken copper and iron!


    "Today, I may not dare to face the leader of the demon cult for a while!"


    With a big drink to the sun dragon, his muscles were full of encouragement. Unexpectedly, he also exuded strong internal power to suppress the struggle of the moon!

 Chapter 490

    "A long lost ghost step?!"


    "That''s right," Xiang Long said with a smile.


    The moon was tightly locked from the back and couldn''t get rid of it. There were huge waves in her heart.


    It''s not surprising that the hard external skill that pays attention to strength and the appropriate internal skill can be practiced to the extreme. It''s as powerful as Xiang rilong to suppress him. He was shocked by the terrible lightness skill Xiang rilong just used!


    A warrior who is successful in cultivating powerful martial arts can only cultivate internal skills and lightness skills suitable for hard external skills. The power is strong and heavy, but it is difficult to be light. There are advantages and disadvantages. Especially the lightness skill, you can''t practice the lightness skill of stepping on the snow without trace.


    It seems inaccurate to say so. Many low-level ordinary lightness skills can be practiced by any mental method, including lightness lightness skills. In fact, there are no restrictions. You can still practice them if you want to. It''s not impossible for people who practice hard external skills to practice a light ordinary lightness skill, but it''s hard to give full play to the lightness skill. There are basically no warriors with hard external skills to practice like this.


    The most reasonable way is like Ao Yuanjia. The powerful dragon elephant Prajna skill and the explosive lightness skill complement each other to show the perfect combination of power and beauty.


    The high-level lightness skills such as ghost step and maze are not only difficult to learn, but also easy to learn by non hard external skills warriors. They also need special internal mental skills to be displayed. In the end, they can''t be used to cultivate hard external skills. Xiangri dragon can be used, which is completely unexpected.


    Month suddenly thought of a terrible possibility... With his knowledge, only this possibility can go against common sense!


    "You used magic to design my master in order to steal his great movement of heaven and earth?" Yue was stunned.


    "Yes, you''ve finally found it. We''ve collected all the unique skills in the world. Of course, the great movement of heaven and earth, the unique skill of your Sun Moon cult, is also our goal. But you are more and more difficult. It took you many years to finally design it and set up the secret of the great movement of heaven and earth." Xiang rilong sneered, "After a try, I realized that this great shift of heaven and earth is worthy of being a unique skill today. It is not inferior to the unique skills such as Yi Jin Jing! After we understand its other mysteries, we finally understand why the two Dharma protectors of the sun and moon cult are young but quickly grow into juechen masters..."


    In June, when I guessed that Bo Hu''s party was going to rebel or that the crown prince had ulterior motives, I was not as worried as I am now.


    He is not surprised that the Bohu party has collected all the martial arts in the world. It can even be said that he has been suspicious for a long time. Because Li Quan has practiced the lost peerless sword technique. It is impossible to find such a rare thing without the expense of the Bohu party.


    He doesn''t care if they collect other peerless martial arts, but he can''t care if the universe is stolen!


    The mystery of the great shift of heaven and earth, the only successful second white mouse, naturally knows best. It can be compatible with mixing all kinds of internal Qi. Not to mention, each layer can double the internal power and eliminate all the hidden diseases left by physical cultivation.


    These hidden diseases include getting possessed by some difficult martial arts, or forcibly cultivating incompatible internal skills, resulting in damage to meridians.


    Especially in the early stage, the cultivation speed of the first level of the great movement of heaven and earth is very fast. You can learn it with a little wisdom. It becomes difficult to break through only after the third level. If you forcibly cultivate two kinds of internal skills at this time, even if the meridians are damaged or become possessed by evil, all the damage will be restored to the best state as long as you break through one level. Then the great movement of heaven and earth will integrate the internal forces that may not be consistent It can realize the abnormal effect that multiple skill methods can be practiced at the same time.


    In the first two levels of cultivation, Yue herself often suffers from the incompatibility of multiple martial arts cultivation at the same time. She is often possessed by fire, and life is not like death. However, when she learns the third mental skill after the second level of cultivation, the universe has moved greatly, which can integrate all kinds of internal forces. There are few cases of possessed by fire.


    It was not the incompatibility of various unique skills to practice the free mind method in the desert of death. It was caused by the wrong mind. The free mind method was a skill that was particularly easy to be possessed by the devil. This was another serious case of being possessed by the devil.


    Therefore, as long as you have a good talent in martial arts, the great movement of heaven and earth can enable chivalrous men to cultivate a variety of internal mental skills in the early stage. You don''t have to be too afraid to get possessed. As long as you don''t cross the Naihe bridge, it will take shape very quickly!


    Of course, this is just the beginning of three levels of cultivation, which can be achieved in three or five years, and there will be a large gap in strength according to each person''s ability. But if you practice to the sixth level, you don''t have the opportunity, sacrifice your life, diligence and amazing talent.


    However, even if the universe moves to the third level, it can quickly promote a third rate Xia to an expert above quasi first-class in a few years!


    If the Xiangri dragon party uses the great movement of heaven and earth to cultivate its own warriors, it will form a very terrible force. It will master thousands of first-class experts. What else is terrible in the world!


    If the world moves and falls into the hands of evil parties, it will be a world disaster worse than the change of emperor!


    At that moment, he knew that they were destined to live with Bo Hu and had to recover all the world!


    Now it''s only a few months since his unlucky master stole the secret script. With the time of research, it should not be long before the Bohu party began to practice the great shift of heaven and earth. For example, Liquan, which tea merchants will encounter, can''t, which means that they haven''t even practiced the first layer.


    Therefore, he guessed that Xiang rilong had just broken through the first layer of heaven and earth. Before breaking through, he had learned the skill of ghost step and lost track. After breaking through the first layer, all the conflicts in internal power and the damage in meridians were resolved and two sets of unique skills were practiced.


    His choice of practicing ghost steps and lost tracks is undoubtedly carefully considered. Xiang rilong''s golden bell cover iron cloth shirt is the most passive and slow martial arts in hard external skills. Choosing the most strange and agile ghost steps and lost tracks is really the most reasonable complement for him.


    In addition, Xiangri dragon has achieved good accomplishments. Now his cultivation has broken through heaven and earth. After moving one layer, his internal power has doubled, and his martial arts has reached the top of the first-class list. To break through this peak, his martial arts has no problem. What he lacks is the understanding of the realm.


    However, he found that Xiang rilong''s martial arts talent was amazing. He only understood the bipolar martial arts of heavy and light, and his realm had made a breakthrough!


    Xiangri dragon has stepped into the door of a new realm with one foot, and has a first glimpse of the realm of intelligence! Otherwise, the ghost step will not be integrated with heaven and earth, and even he is on the road!


    After thinking about Chu clearly, Yue suddenly understood that he must put away his arrogance and regard Xiang rilong as an expert at the same level!


    Xiangrilong, as a thin Hu, has a surprisingly delicate mind. Seeing that the moon is silent for a little while, he has guessed what he wants.


    "Have you put away your contempt? Hehe, now I understand why you peerless experts don''t pay attention to everything in front of you. That''s the calmness of your strength. All kinds of conflicts in the Jianghu are as ridiculous as children in your eyes... After stepping through this boundary line, I understand that the way to practice is to return to the ancestors. In fact, any martial arts are not important , how to integrate with heaven and earth and all things in the heart is the ultimate of martial arts. "


    It''s ironic that an unforgivable villain realized the supreme state of returning to nature in martial arts, which can only be achieved with a clear mind.


    However, the world is so outrageous that there is no relationship between people''s quality and their concentration and understanding of martial arts. You can be a murderer, but as long as you are true to martial arts and have no distractions, you may also cultivate a state of intelligence.


    But no matter how outrageous, the moon will kill this person today and recover the great shift of heaven and earth!


    The moon drank a lot, and the whole body ran to the extreme. Suddenly, the green veins of the whole body burst up, and a burst of light blue radiance spread like a new moon.


    The biggest difference between a peerless master and an ordinary master is the level of five senses and six senses. For example, if your first-class master wields a sword, the peerless master is still flesh and blood. If you stand and are cut by you, it will be colorful. However, the levels of five senses and six senses are different. The peerless master knows everything when you wield your sword. No matter how fast your sword is, it is difficult to meet the peerless master who can predict in advance. The main gap is here. Therefore, there is a gap in the realm here. Even if the martial arts level of a first-class master is equal to that of a peerless master, it is by no means the opponent of a peerless master. Without other external factors, it is very difficult for a second-class top master to defeat a first-class low-level master.


    Xiangri dragon has stepped into the realm of communication, and the six senses can keep up with last month. When the internal power of the moon was very strong, he immediately noticed how the internal power of the moon flowed and distributed. He pushed out his knees from the back to control the acupoints of the moon''s spine, preventing the smooth operation of the internal power.


    They wrestled so hard that the moon was controlled by others and naturally fell to the disadvantage. Under the force, the wound of shoulder sealing the acupoint for temporary hemostasis was immediately rushed out of the acupoint and ejected a blood arrow to dye the frozen artificial lake in front of the body with wax winter plum red!


    Li Shangrong has been listening to the dialogue between the two people. He has understood that Xiang rilong''s cultivation seems to be no worse than the moon. Now he sees that the moon is controlled by others and he is hurt. The situation is quite bad. He immediately endured the sharp pain of his internal injury and clenched his teeth and rushed towards the sun dragon.


    "You have no use. Just lie down and I''ll forget it, but I have to come and die." Xiangri Longtou didn''t return. His face was cold. He kicked his foot directly towards the back, and his internal power rolled out like a flood tide towards Li Shangrong.

 Chapter 491

    The dragon''s legs were thrown back to the sun, and the spine acupoints behind the moon were immediately loosened. Almost at the moment of raising her feet to the sun dragon, the moon also raised her legs back, like a scorpion highlighting the poisonous sting on her tail!


    On this day of the month, he raised his leg and hit a quintessence of internal power. Later, he first blasted on the internal strength of Xiangri dragon, like a veteran tide Walker riding the waves. The whole took Xiangri dragon''s internal strength and passed by dangerously!


    But the strength of passing by made Li Shangrong stagger, his cheeks hurt and he lost his balance with a dull hum. This is how Li Shangrong fell to the ground after being swept by Xiang rilong. At this time, he was unable to exercise his skills. If he hit another foot, he would die. Fortunately, yuexianzhi saved his life.


    The back feet on this side of the moon turned up and got out of control. Hook the leg of Xiangri dragon and don''t let him put it down. Grasp the edge of the lake with both palms.


    Everyone needs a fulcrum to exert his strength. Xiangri dragon has only one foot on the ground, and there is no 60% left to exert his strength. After the strength of the moon''s limbs exceeds Xiangri dragon, the scorpion swings its tail and directly turns Xiangri dragon back. Then the moon clapped her hands on the wall along the lake and rushed into the air with the sun dragon. Her body suddenly rotated violently, spinning out a huge centrifugal force! The light blue Qi swirls and spreads out, like a whirling righteous lingran gossip array, chaos in war, demon Town, mountains and rivers!


    Two people turned out a burst of thunderbolt vigorous wind, blowing the turf around, and the trees were directly uprooted! Li Shangrong lost his balance before and was directly blown away by the whirlwind!


    Xiangri dragon''s tightly clasped hands finally couldn''t bear the sharp internal force. The attack body loosened and was immediately thrown out by the strong wind. His heavy body blasted the ground out of a deep pit! All of a sudden, the rubble flew and the grass and soil rushed to the sky!


    Li Shangrong once saw the battle between Yue and hongluocha. He knew that experts at their level fought like a natural disaster, but he was still shocked beyond words. Her body was out of control and flew out quickly. She could not stop until she hit something. In addition, she was afraid that she would have to lie down for a year and a half.


    Suddenly, a big hand caught her in her arms. She leaned against a warm and generous shoulder, like a light wind falling slowly to the ground. Squinting, the towering back of Mount Tai blocked all flying stones for her.


    Yue hugged Li Shangrong and was surprised that her willow waist was thin but smooth. Besides, it was also full of elasticity caused by frequent martial arts practice. Because of the delicacy of the waist, the fall of the upper circumference is more obvious, which is ready to come out. However, his hand around his waist was a little big, and his waist was unbearable to hold. His index finger slightly touched the falling mountain stream close to the foot of the mountain. The slippery feel made him subconsciously swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    A pair of long legs with excessive proportion slightly cocked up because of fear. Under the moonlight, they were like a pair of clean white jade hairpins. With her eyes slightly open, her cold temperament temporarily faded, leaving only the beauty of a girl who moved people''s hearts.


    Month suddenly looked stunned, staring at the beauty in her arms and forgetting herself. Even looking at the cherry mouth that had been particularly attractive before, it was difficult to control the body and mind.


    Li Shangrong also responded after half a ring. After looking up with deep eyes on it, he found that Yue was staring at himself. Inexplicably shy, he lowered his head and whispered, "has Xiangri dragon lost?"


    Yue woke up with a start and shook her head.


    God, what''s wrong with him! It''s true that the second princess is beautiful, but she is also a genuine Tigress! He was staring at his heart. I''m afraid he didn''t want to live! Recall how meiqianxiao suffered from the white eye under Yixue in those years, that is a lesson from the past!!


    No, no matter how beautiful... But cough, Li Shangrong''s body is still fragrant with honey and sweat.


    "Xiangri dragon was defeated, but I was caught in his plan and escaped by him."


    The moon was full of energy and looked back.


    There is no trace of him in the big pit just smashed by Xiang rilong.


    Xiangri dragon immediately ran away with all his strength after being knocked down. When the ghost step is used with all its strength, it has a high explosive force in a short time and disappears as quickly as a ghost. However, the disadvantage of this lightness skill is that it has poor long-distance attack ability and consumes a lot. It is impossible to maintain such high-intensity speed and concealment all the time.


    If Yue wants to catch up, she should be able to catch up, but in order to save Li Shangrong, Yue doesn''t have the first time to judge the whereabouts of the disappearance of Xiangri dragon''s ghost steps. It''s difficult to catch up again.


    This is what the Moon said, because the moon never thought that the Xiangri dragon would suddenly escape.


    Xiangri dragon suddenly broke out a sneak attack, and calmly let himself know that he has first seen the psychic realm and has the ability to fight one. This seemingly belligerent performance is actually just to guide his idea and make him think Xiangri dragon wants to fight with him.


    However, everything is the trick of Xiangri dragon. Xiangri dragon knew from the beginning that he was not his opponent, and he made a good plan to escape from the beginning. But if he retreats directly, he will not escape his six senses, so he pretends to go all out and let himself erase the possibility that the other party will escape in his mind.


    To be honest, his way of holding himself from the back seems to have the upper hand, but he can''t suppress him. He can only stand in a stalemate to see who can fight to the end. So the moon fell downwind and didn''t hurt him at all.


    Xiang rilong had foreseen this outcome. The longer the stalemate, the more he could not afford to spend his first glimpse of the realm of intelligence compared with his long-standing master. He didn''t want to work hard here and die.


    So although the flaw in the leg that kicked back to rilong just now was because Li Shangrong rushed over, even without Li Shangrong, he would eventually expose the flaw in other ways to give himself a chance to break free from the counterattack. Then, after he succeeded in hitting, he made a quick decision and tried his best to hide with lightness skills... It''s hard for him to catch up again.


    It''s no wonder that he first learned ghost step and lost track. This lightness skill is a perfect peerless lightness skill no matter running away or sneaking attack.


    When saving Li Shangrong, Yue also found that Xiang rilong ran away without any hesitation. Xiang rilong was worthy of being Bo Hu. He regretted that his performance was perfect and had a deep heart. He was fooled again.


    This was the first time in his life that someone had successfully escaped in the battle against him, adding a great disgrace to his historical record of total annihilation.


    "The trick?" Li Shangrong didn''t know that the confrontation between the moon and Xiangri dragon hid so many details, and his face was at a loss.


    "Yes, he made a plan to escape when he first met me. Unfortunately, I didn''t see it. He found a chance to run away."


    "Did I drag you down?" Li Shangrong scolded himself. "Sorry, my martial arts are too poor."


    "You are also called poor in martial arts. How can you find someone with good martial arts in the world!" Yue Shuanglang smiled and diluted Li Shangrong''s sadness suddenly on the tip of his eyebrows. "If I hadn''t had you just now, I would have been in trouble. Thank you for your help!"


    Li Shangrong turned his sorrow into joy and puffed a smile. This man was also thick skinned, but he was thick skinned towards modesty. He was very different from some dirty things.


    "When you open your eyes and lie, I thank you for saving it again."


    "What about lying? You''re right to laugh. As long as the beauty is willing to smile, it''s worth saving many times."


    "You... A demon sect leader, but you talk nonsense..."


    Li Shangrong was very embarrassed to bury his face, and his snow-white neck was like a cooked crab. Yue didn''t expect Li Shangrong to have such a delicate and lovely side. She was stunned for a moment. Then she took the beauty away with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    At dusk, the setting sun is approaching the moon night. Outside the door of the imperial study, a figure came panting.


    There was a large space hidden behind the crossflow outside the door of the imperial study. A man dressed in black thin armor, covered with a black towel, and holding a black iron cold front dagger in both hands jumped down from above.


    He fell on the ground and didn''t even raise the dust for half a minute, which shows that he has excellent lightness skill.


    This man is one of the three deputy commanders of Yingdu mansion, mink.


    As one of the three deputy commanders of the movie capital, he must also be among the best in the experts, and his strength is even higher than that of Du Ming! As a deputy commander, he has an outstanding status, but his only task is to guard the gate of the town''s study and not allow anyone to enter without permission!


    The emperor''s trust in the mink can be seen by the fact that he can be specially arranged to guard the most important imperial study in the imperial palace.


    "In the forbidden area of the imperial study, trespassers die!" the man met the visitor and gradually saw it in the dark night. His angry eyebrows suddenly slowed down, his eyes were surprised, and he half knelt and saluted, "see the emperor! At this time, the emperor should just be ready to start the prince''s wedding banquet. Why did he appear in the inner palace so dejected!"


    The panting man in the golden Kowloon robe is the Emperor today. However, the emperor has no imperial style at all. He is like a lost dog. His face is pale and his behavior is embarrassed, which makes the ink sable pale.


    Seeing the mink as if he saw the Savior, the emperor quickly lifted the mink up: "the prince rebelled, and all the leaders of the Sansi public gate were defeated or defeated. I escaped from Shengtian only after Shangrong and Mengyao broke through the siege. However, I was ambushed by the prince''s own soldiers in the inner palace. Now only I am left to escape, and the lives of others are uncertain!"


    "The prince rebelled? How could it be? The emperor has regarded him as the only heir and carefully taught him how to be a virtuous king! How can he be so rebellious!" said the mink angrily, "I now defend the emperor and join the forbidden guards! 30000 forbidden guards are in the outer city and 70000 forbidden guards are in the Nanjing barracks. As long as we join them, the prince can''t turn any waves even if he has three heads and six arms!"


    "That''s inevitable! But the prince is now plotting a rebellion and doesn''t dare to kill me, because it''s my imperial seal. If they bring people to the imperial study to grab the imperial seal and pass down a false imperial edict, everything will be difficult. Therefore, I must take the imperial seal first. If there is no imperial seal, even if the imperial palace is lost, he can only fight alone! I''ll take the imperial seal and make a long-term plan!"


    "What the emperor said!" the sable bowed his hand and said respectfully.


    "Thank you, Ai Qing, for guarding the door of the imperial study. There are many rebels in the imperial court. Ai Qing can''t trust anyone. Be sure to protect me and take out the imperial seal!"


    "I will sacrifice my life to defend it. Don''t worry, Emperor!" the mink said excitedly.


    "Good!" the emperor patted the sable on the shoulder. When in danger, there was a trusted love general nearby, and his gratitude was expressed in his words.


    With that, the emperor opened the door of the imperial study and locked the door. After entering the imperial study, he was relieved, took off his cumbersome Dragon Robe and hung it aside, turned his head and made a crackling bone sound.


    Looking up again, the facial bones changed greatly, which was the appearance of saridi.


    "You two father and son can argue slowly there. As long as everyone''s eyes are focused on that side, it''s convenient for us to secretly get the imperial seal. What does it matter who wins or loses? Mingchen''s plan to devote all his efforts to the rebellion of the crown prince is true or false in order to hide Chen Cang. It''s too sinister... However, I like this sinister way."


    With a smile, the emperor stood his palm with one hand and carefully observed his position after entering the gate, and began a long treasure hunt.

 Chapter 492

    One of the main goals of Mingchen and Bohu from the beginning was to pass on the national jade seal.


    The inner palace is very strict. Only the emperor knows where the imperial seal is hidden. It''s not easy to know where the imperial seal is hidden. Even if Xiangri dragon, Wei Xingchao and Du Ming are on the emperor''s side, they can''t hear it.


    Therefore, Mingchen came to the great prince who is most hopeful to become the prince, supported him and won the absolute trust of the great prince. When the Grand Prince becomes the prince and returns to the Imperial Palace in the capital, he can follow the prince and quietly investigate the location of the imperial seal.


    Although the crown prince has not found out where the emperor''s imperial seal is hidden, and is not even sure whether it is hidden in the imperial library, Mingchen has long determined that the emperor hid the imperial seal in the imperial library. While waiting outside the Royal study with the prince as a nighthawk, Mingchen listens to the internal forces carefully and studies the emperor''s track inside.


    Although the sound insulation of the imperial study is very good, Mingchen can still hear subtle movements. Mingchen listened carefully to the sounds inside for many times and integrated the emperor''s repeated and orderly steps into a regular walking route. It was basically determined that this was the process of the emperor taking the imperial seal, but he didn''t intend to tell the prince the secret.


    When the crown prince starts a rebellion, the whole inner palace attention will be involved in the emperor. Who can guess that they will take the opportunity to sneak into the imperial study to look for the imperial seal?


    The real purpose of this plan was to keep Du Ming, Wei Xingchao and others in the dark, so that they could cooperate with the crown prince to perform the play well in front of the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty without revealing any tricks. After pacifying the crown prince and letting him return to the bridal chamber, they went to rob the imperial concubines and threatened the emperor to hand over the imperial seal in the hall of Baohe. They planned to win the seal from the emperor. This realistic practice made it more difficult for the emperor and the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty to guess that the imperial study had been stolen.


    In fact, the plan can be properly completed as long as the emperor can be controlled in the Baohe hall all the time.


    However, Ming Chen and Bo Hu were careful in their design, so they kept it from their hands, so that they really thought that threatening the emperor to hand over the imperial seal was their plan. They were very careful, and the enemy couldn''t see the clue at all.


    In this way, there is a layer of insurance. For example, in the event of accidents such as the emperor''s escape and the demon sect leader''s rescue, everyone''s attention is still on the escort. It can be said that it is safe to give chadili enough safe time to search the imperial study. This is also one of the important reasons why Xiang rilong has been trying to stop the emperor from giving pressure, that is, it has restrained the emperor''s attention and the experts who may suddenly appear, so he has no time to pay more attention.


    The best result of their battle was that the emperor died and the crown prince ascended, and the imperial seal fell into their hands. The crown prince, the new emperor, was like a puppet.


    At this time, it was only shortly after sunset when the emperor disguised himself as the emperor entered the imperial study. It was just the most appropriate time for all the bodyguards and eunuchs in the inner palace to gather in the Baohe hall to prepare for a banquet. The Emperor didn''t know that the plan would be changed by the leader of the demon cult later. But even if there was a change, Mingchen also made a remedy and turned the result of their plan into the failure of the prince''s rebellion and death. In this way, there will be no successor to the emperor, and they will win the imperial seal, and they can slowly chart the throne in the future.


    Therefore, no matter what the future may be, the step of chalidian winning the imperial seal will not be affected, because all plans are built around this purpose and must be completed.


    "Go straight for eighty-eight steps... The ninth five year plan is respected in the Central Plains, why not ninety-five steps..." Khalidi said to himself. He began to stroll around the door with the emperor''s height and step width. After going straight for eighty-eight steps, he just came to the Royal desk. "Eighty eight steps are just right. The ear power of Mingchen is really a little abnormal."


    The emperor sat down on the Dragon chair of the imperial desk, put his hand on the carved dragon armrest, leaned back against the back of the chair, appreciated the huge imperial study, and felt the feeling of being an emperor. Then he stood up lazily.


    While counting the steps, he whispered: "35-39 steps left... 69-72 steps right..."


    The imperial study is too big and soundproof. It''s too difficult to distinguish positions by the emperor''s footsteps. It''s normal that there are about three steps in each long road. It happened that all the bookcases in the imperial study were neatly arranged. It was difficult for chalidi to correct the scope of these steps according to his position.


    Shuttling between the tall and wide bookcases, saridi stopped by a bookcase against the wall and looked up and down.


    "Here I heard the sound of the machine... What mechanism did you play with, but Mingchen couldn''t hear it."


    Sharidi was not too harsh, and blamed Mingchen for not hearing the key sound. It was terrible to hear the sound through the thick wall of the imperial study.


    He is not good at secret mechanism skills, but he still knows some basic common sense.


    Mingchen didn''t hear how to get it out, which means it must be triggered quietly... Sharidi soon noticed that several books in the lower left corner were seriously worn, and the spine of the middle book Zizhi Tongjian was almost invisible.


    "Tut Tut, it''s too obvious..." Khalidi raised his legs and prepared to kick. Later, he thought that if he kicked, there must be a good sound of footsteps. Mingchen couldn''t hear it.


    So he squatted down, gently touched the spine of the book, put his palm on the Zizhi Tongjian and pressed it slightly. The five books centered on Zizhi Tongjian were pushed slowly, and Khalidi felt that each book was stuck on its own machine and stopped quickly.


    Fortunately, he didn''t kick it with his feet. Each book has only a slight resistance against the machine. He doesn''t need to push it slowly to feel the subtle difference. It''s easy to push it too far. God knows what mechanism will be triggered at that time. Anyway, it''s not difficult for the palace to let experts proficient in machinery arrange deadly traps.


    After chalidi pushed the book, the mechanism was touched, and the bookcase sent out a low sound of "click click", moving from the middle to both sides, revealing a door that only two people could pass through.


    A dark path is displayed in front of us. Two fist sized night pearls are symmetrically inlaid on the ceiling every few meters, reflecting the inner wall of the gold brick inside. About sixty or seventy meters straight ahead, a white jade seal was placed on a high platform. From a distance, it can be seen that it is by no means an idle thing.


    "Ha ha ha! It takes all your time!"


    Sharidi laughed and raised his feet to go to the secret road. But just as he was about to settle down in the secret Road, chalidi suddenly stopped.


    "No, I found the jade seal. What''s the use of a long string of instructions behind the dark dust?" the emperor suddenly woke up.


    Yes, although Mingchen heard the sound of organic start here, but Mingchen told me that it was not over. Mingchen has integrated the results of multiple hearing and position discrimination, so he is very sure that there is nothing wrong. After this step, the emperor''s regular behavior has not ended. It''s only about half here. If the emperor''s imperial jade seal is placed in this secret path, Mingchen will never hear the footsteps that still exist behind.


    Because Mingchen could not hear the emperor''s footsteps after entering the closed secret passage.


    The emperor of Shari closed his eyes and calmed down. For the time being, he ignored the attractive jade seal in the secret road and turned back to continue to act according to the instructions of Mingchen.


    "41-44 steps to the right... 6 steps to the left... If Mingchen hears wrong, I will laugh at him when I go back... 23-25 steps to the right..."


    While walking, saridi walked by, took up a trace of wind, gently blew the Golden Jade Jiuzi bell hanging beside him, and sounded a faint crisp ring tone.


    "It seems that the poor monk can''t laugh at Mingchen. Even the sound of Mingchen in the fart hall has been heard correctly." the Shah Lidi sighed endlessly. After the last instruction, he came to the back of the stairs in the imperial study.


    Just now, the Jinyu Jiuzi bell, which was blown by the wind, was hanging on the buttress of the stairs.


    Here, a bookcase specially made to conform to the angle of the stairs depends on the corner. Sharidi came forward to touch it and found a horizontal frame of the bookcase, with a slightly concave edge trace arc.


    "Mingchen said that he heard three gentle taps... And then..."


    Chalidi knocked on the top three times, and the cross frame pushed forward half an inch with a click.


    Then there was another sound in the imperial study. A floor in front of the bookcase opened slowly, and a golden cloth bag was hidden in the dark grid.


    "The national jade seal is hidden so insidiously!"


    Saridi sighed and carefully picked up the cloth bag for fear of triggering any dangerous mechanism.


    He was basically sure that the secret road he had just opened according to the instructions of Mingchen was a means of anti-theft. Even bricks and tiles in it were priceless treasures, which was hard for people to recall. Once he entered the secret path of the fake Tibetan national jade seal, Emperor Shari estimated that no matter how high his kung fu was, he would die without a burial place. What kind of killing mechanism should be arranged in that narrow space? Even Luo Jinxian can''t escape death!


    Fortunately, he often plays with all kinds of rare treasures in his treasure house at the second prince''s house. He is not surprised at all kinds of treasures. Otherwise, he will be dazzled by the secret road and go in. What a damn injustice!


    However, this is a national jade seal, and it can''t be too careful to hide it... With great understanding, Shari opened the bag and took out the heavy white jade seal inside and looked at it carefully


    "No! This is also false!"


    The emperor suddenly widened his eyes and looked at it carefully several times. He found that he had been fooled. He was so angry that he smashed the jade seal aside!

 Chapter 493

    In order to steal the national jade seal today, Mingchen popularized the information of the national jade seal to him early in the morning. The real national seal has been used for decades, and the seal is slightly worn.


    The quality and weight of the national jade seal he is throwing are indeed similar to what Mingchen said, but the edges and corners are not smooth and have not been used for many years, and there is no wear and tear in the seal notch. After years of use, red ink has already penetrated into the surface of the jade seal. It should be possible to see the red seepage inside the front section of the white jade seal from the side. Except for the seal surface, other parts of the jade seal are clean. It is clear that it is a new thing rarely used!


    The instruction given to him by Mingchen ends here, that is to say, the emperor''s actions on the same track for many times only repeat here.


    After working hard for a long time, I only got a fake! Sulidi was so mad that he ran and looked for it in the imperial study. He had always been the only one who saw other people''s jokes, but now he was fooled by a guy with mediocre martial arts who only became the emperor of the Central Plains when he was born in the emperor''s house with a fake jade seal. He was immediately ashamed and angry.


    He searched the upper and lower floors of such a large imperial study carefully, and found nothing useful. He had intended to vent his anger on these bookshelves, but reason told him that if he accidentally touched any mechanism, it was him who was unlucky, so he had to give up.


    I don''t know how many hours passed before the emperor sat down on the stairs without temper. He had to admit that he had been carefully arranged for many years to get this opportunity today, but he failed in his hands.


    Whether it is because Mingchen has a problem in listening to the voice and identifying the position with great confidence, or he has missed something, if the perfect plan fails to get the desired result, it will be a failure. This result is a great blow to them.


    If he was not convinced, he couldn''t help it. He didn''t have time to dig three feet and look for the imperial seal. It was almost time for him to retreat.


    He sighed and went to the gate. When he passed the imperial desk, he suddenly stopped and retreated back.


    "After the emperor opened the mechanism at this step, he took the imperial seal back to the imperial desk... I''m sure that''s where the seal is hiding."


    Sharidi was particularly impressed when he recalled the words at the end of the Mingchen instruction. Because he asked Mingchen why he was so sure that the emperor got the jade seal there. Mingchen told him that there was a big difference in the sound of footsteps when a person walked with something and waved his hands naturally. He wouldn''t be wrong


    He didn''t believe it at that time. Later, he tried it several times and found that it was really different when he listened carefully. Mingchen''s good ear power is based on his high internal skill cultivation, but these unpopular knowledge is well known, but it is due to his meticulous mind.


    It can also be said that when you are full, after all, who is idle and bored to study these details?


    Since the emperor finally obtained a fake imperial seal, why should he bring it back? Is it true that the national jade seal has long been lost, so this fake has been used recently?


    No, if it was a fake, the following government offices would have found out that they had come up to the emperor. It is said that the lines on the national jade seal are produced by natural wear and tear. Artificial imitation cannot be made. People who are used to it know at a glance whether it is a seal printed with a real jade seal.


    The Shah Li emperor calmed down and thought. When he came back to God, he had sent a ghost to the last opened mechanism and picked up the jade seal thrown on the ground. His throwing didn''t use internal power. Except for some damage on the surface, the jade seal didn''t have much problem.


    He held the fake jade seal in his hands, and the instructions from Mingchen were not given. At the moment, he threw himself into his mind and imagined that he was the emperor. He followed the nearest road back to the imperial desk and sat back in the Dragon chair. There are several memorials piled on the edge of the imperial desk. There is a cushion for placing the jade seal on the stage. Since he imitates the emperor now, he naturally acts according to the emperor''s thinking and puts the jade seal on the cushion.


    The cushion is also made of famous jade. The jade seal is heavy. When the emperor put it down, it made a crisp and subtle snap


    At the same time, he felt something strange... It seemed that there was a slap everywhere, and the imperial desk shook slightly.


    The emperor was shocked, and goose bumps came out of his body. He gently opened the drawer under the Royal desk. The unusual heavy weight made his heart beat faster


    "The emperor is crazy to hide here!"


    With trembling hands, he picked up the jade seal that suddenly appeared in the drawer and looked carefully to determine that this was the real national jade seal!


    It turned out that the jade seal in the secret channel opened before was a trap, and the jade seal in the dark grid opened later was the key! The real national seal is hidden in the dark space in the imperial desk. You have to take the fake national seal and put it on the table to trigger the mechanism and let the real national seal fall into the drawer!


    This design even fooled the dark dust who had no choice! Because only judging by his ears, at the last step, Mingchen determined that the emperor came back with the jade seal. He should also hear the crisp sound of the jade seal on the table. He should not be surprised. But the crisp sound was sent out at the same time as the sound when the dark box in the imperial desk was opened to cover it up. Mingchen didn''t hear the last mechanism sound before he mistakenly judged that the real jade seal must be the one held by the emperor!


    In this way, even those who have seen the imperial desk upload the national seal in the imperial study only see the fake on the desk. The real goods are actually in the drawer. It is very convenient to use as long as they are picked up from the drawer. In this way, I''m afraid the emperor is the only one in the world who has seen the real imperial seal in the imperial study. Even the crown prince has never seen its true face. I''m afraid I''m afraid!


    Who could have thought that the real imperial seal was hidden in the dark space of the imperial desk! If they try hard, they just want to dig three feet to find the dark grid! On the contrary, the most dangerous place has become the safest place!


    For a long time, the excitement of the emperor couldn''t be calmed. He and the current emperor fought bravely in the imperial study, and finally won the victory with a little good luck. He put away his previous contempt for the emperor and had to admit that he was a very difficult opponent. He even came up with such a fantastic way to hide the jade seal. He would hide it whether he used eavesdropping or peeking.


    He sealed the imperial seal with the golden cloth bag, collected it close to his body, and then restored the imperial desk. When he opened the door and saw that there was nothing strange, chalidi went to the door, put on his dragon patterned gold gauze clothes and opened the door of the imperial study.


    When he came out through the door, the bones on his face changed slightly and had changed back to almost the same appearance as the emperor.


    The mink kept at the door all the time. When he saw the emperor coming out, he immediately turned back and saluted: "emperor, you finally came out? I heard that there was a movement near the inner palace. I''m afraid the prince''s own soldiers killed in the inner palace to find you!"


    Sharidi looked up and saw a moonlight hanging a little higher. It was already late at night.


    It took him at least two or three hours to find the treasure. At this time, the suppression of Baohe hall and the rear Palace should have been completed. But listen carefully, there is indeed a noise near the inner palace, which is estimated to be a variable.


    "I suddenly found that some urgent plays had to be approved, so I took away the jade seal after using it up. Unexpectedly, I forgot the time." the Shah Li emperor said nonsense casually.


    "The emperor has devoted himself to the affairs of the DPRK. It''s a blessing for me! Is the emperor ready now? My subordinates will protect the emperor and retreat now!"


    "Get ready and evacuate immediately," said the chalidi, but his eyes kept sweeping several dead holes on the mink.

 Chapter 494

    The mink has a strong upper body. It seems that he is not practicing the same martial arts as the ordinary dark guard who is good at sneak attack and assassination. Du Ming also said that although he seldom deals with mink at ordinary times, he only knows that mink is a foolish, loyal and simple martial artist, but he is very sure that mink''s martial arts are above him, and he is not too much compared with Wei Xingchao. Just because his task is more secret and not high-profile, he didn''t rank his real strength in the ranking of internal experts.


    Otherwise, the ranking of Li Mengyao, who was still the commander of the Gongwei company at that time, will be squeezed down, and more face will not be given to the Gongwei company.


    Sharidi also knew that it would be hard to find an excuse to get rid of the mink at this time. Now he wanted to find a chance to sneak attack and kill him. However, this survey found that the mink should practice hard Kung Fu. Such hands respond quickly and resist beating. They want to kill him in a sneak attack. They have high requirements for timing and low success rate.


    Now, if he stealthily attacks him in the inner palace, he will be entangled by the other party in case he fails to kill with one blow. Coupled with the big noise, his actions will only produce many variables.


    It seems better to take him with you and wait until you withdraw from the imperial city or meet with others


    "Do you want to go out of the palace by the southwest secret road left by the escape of the imperial study?" the sable asked hurriedly.


    The emperor was a little stunned. He was overjoyed. He quickly said with a smile: "of course. The inner palace is messy everywhere. It must be to hunt down my enemies. Let''s go out of the palace through the secret way!"


    The mink nodded hard and opened the road in front without saying a word. The Charite smiled and followed quietly.


    According to the plan, Mingchen came to meet him after he finished. But the time has already exceeded the expectation, and the dark dust has not appeared. I''m afraid there was something unexpected in response to the lively scene in the inner palace.


    But to the extent that Mingchen''s plan is watertight, Mingchen should have also made adjustments and tried his best to make time for him. His task is to take the imperial jade seal away from the palace. In that case, it is best to follow the sable to leave the palace in the safest way.


    After leaving the palace, even if the sable is difficult to deal with, he is sure to escape from him. Don''t worry about making noise outside the palace. He doesn''t even mind taking some time to kill him. Anyway, there''s nothing to be afraid of when he''s out of the palace.


    The mink took sharidi to a remote place in the inner palace. It became more and more quiet and pleasant. The imperial palace is very large. There are nearly tens of thousands of large and small palaces and houses. There are also hundreds of famous gardens. As for ordinary gardens without names, they can only be collectively referred to as imperial gardens.


    Sharidi only knew that it was very suitable to walk in a remote imperial garden in the southwest. The secret road was built in a remote place where palace maids and eunuchs were too lazy to run so far in the middle of the night.


    But just walking into the imperial garden, the emperor was suddenly stunned. He saw a team of people resting in front of him and quickly stepped back from the mink for a few steps.


    "Who!" "who!"


    Mink and the people opposite are almost vigilant against low drinking at the same time!


    Chalidi thought it was the sable who tried on his identity and deliberately led him into an ambush. At this time, I was surprised to see the mink, and I realized that it was an accident.


    So who is hiding in this remote place


    "Emperor?!"


    The mink rubbed his eyes, looked ahead, and looked back at saridi.


    Ah... The emperor looked at a tall man in the opposite team with his head held high and his appearance looked at the mink and his eyes widened with doubt, and immediately laughed.


    He, the fake emperor, actually met the real emperor in this remote imperial garden where the Emperor may not have been here once. It''s really a coincidence!


    "How, how can there be two emperors?" Li Mengyao protected the emperor and looked at the emperor at a loss.


    At this time, the mink retreated silently to one side and watched carefully, as if judging who was true and who was false.


    As one of the executors of this plan, of course, one can see what happened at a glance. It is estimated that there were some accidents in the Baohe hall and the emperor took people to escape. Their people were searching the emperor''s place in the inner palace. He was right. The emperor''s group of people looked iron and blue, and their breath was disordered. Some people were also colored. They must have been poisoned by Zhenhai silver and could not use their martial arts. They hid here in order to avoid the search.


    Sharidi did not understand whether the encounter was good or bad luck.


    The bad thing is that he was found hiding... The good thing is, he remembered that the best result Mingchen wanted was to let the emperor die and the crown prince ascend the throne after he got the imperial seal?


    It''s just a small effort for chalidi to deal with the garbage that has hit Zhenhai silver. Anyway, the national jade seal has been obtained, and it happened to meet the real emperor who ran for his life. Even if he ran back now, he must make some noise. It''s better to overfulfil his task and help Mingchen get rid of the emperor.


    Clean up the corpse. He will go back to Baohe''s imperial edict with the imperial seal. Maybe it''s also a good way... Hehe!


    "No!" when the emperor saw the mink aside, he suddenly figured out, "the other party has someone who is good at looking. He pretended to be me and cheated the mink into the imperial study to steal the national jade seal!"


    "He and the mink appear here. Has the imperial seal been stolen?" Li Mengyao said in surprise.


    "If you have time to worry about the national seal, you might as well worry about yourself."


    Saridi sneered and rushed from the route away from the mink! Only the mink is hard to deal with. He will kill the emperor before the mink reacts!


    The two guards with knives in front responded in time and immediately faced up.


    Sharidi even looked at the two people and kicked them with his left foot. When one person was blocked with a crossbar, he was still kicked to the ground and vomited blood.


    When the right fist was waved horizontally, the other person saw that the fist was fierce and immediately stopped and retreated. He had rich combat experience. However, the trajectory of the fist that should be avoided suddenly changed. Let alone retreat and avoid, the fist even went directly to the back of his head. The arm took advantage of the opportunity to strangle his head, and great power came to pull his head forward!


    With a cruel smile, chalidi swung his left hand and patted it hard, right in the middle of his eyebrow, which made him bleed and die.


    "What kind of martial arts is this?!" others, including the emperor, were stunned.


    Just now, the warrior with a sword made no mistake in judging the attack on the emperor, but the emperor''s arm seemed to suddenly grow by several inches, which was impossible to prevent. It was really strange!


    "Protect the emperor and retreat!" Li Mengyao shouted and stood up.


    No matter what evil martial arts the false emperor uses, he is still breathing and breathless when he does it. Obviously, he hasn''t shown his strength at all. People who know the goods know that he is by no means an ordinary person.


    Li Mengyao hopes that the emperor can escape this disaster!


    "This..." the emperor looked at Li Mengyao reluctantly. He abandoned Li Mengyao at this time. Later, he went to the yellow spring and explained to his adoptive brother!


    "Don''t delay, get out of here!" the Emperor didn''t waste time, but he rushed up again. Li Mengyao said anxiously.

 Chapter 495

    The guards with knives also calmly judged the situation, and then divided two people to stay with Li Mengyao to resist, while others dragged the emperor away.


    Chalidi smiled coldly. He left Li Mengyao in Jiangdong to protect himself. Now he doesn''t have to be polite to her! Use your internal power to rush at Li Mengyao and split a powerful and heavy palm!


    After fighting Xiang rilong, zhenhaiyin''s attack became more serious. Now Li Mengyao can''t hold a knife in both hands. He can only clench his teeth and lift his legs with bare hands. He should deal with it with leg techniques. However, everyone present knew what the result was after the collision of this move, and could only silently mourn for Li Mengyao.


    At this critical moment, the emperor suddenly stopped, frowned and blasted his palm downward.


    It turned out that the bodyguard who had been kicked to vomit blood just now scrambled to the death, hugged saridi''s leg and opened his mouth to bite his leg.


    Sharidi has been a master of internal skill cultivation for many years. He runs his internal power on his feet at will, and his muscles are as hard as iron. The bodyguard broke several teeth, but his mouth was full of blood.


    The quick palm of saridi also arrived. He slapped on the guard''s celestial cover, smashed his celestial cover, and his manic internal power blasted in, smashing his brain like paste. Before his death, the bodyguard still maintained a fierce and biting posture, so he sacrificed at the feet of sariti.


    Li Mengyao picked up a small life for the time being, but he didn''t plan to step back and seal the direction of the pursuit of sariti. Taking advantage of this gap, he turned his head and shouted to the mink: "deputy commander of the mink, can''t you tell who is true and who is false at this time! Come and help!"


    "Dead girl!"


    The chalidi was relieved from the attack. Now the most afraid thing is the mink. Although he could not beat the mink, he was entangled by the mink, and the emperor must have run away. Fortunately, the mink''s brain doesn''t seem to work well, and he is still in a daze.


    Now Li Mengyao reminds me that if the mink reacts, it won''t be troublesome!


    In his anger, chalidi threw his foot forward and hugged the body of his leg.


    Li Mengyao could only retreat temporarily in the face of the frozen flying corpse. This retreat revealed a gap. Emperor Chali used his lightness skills and rushed past Li Mengyao and others.


    He must solve the emperor before the mink gets entangled. For the time being, he can''t waste even killing the dead girl!


    Li Mengyao and others only use their fist and foot Kung Fu to completely take his rampage. They can only watch him break through!


    But at this time, the emperor''s group who had just walked not far in front had a lot of confusion. Li Mengyao and others looked away and saw a tall figure as if it had fallen from the sky.


    Is the tiancuo here?!


    Before Li Mengyao was happy for a second, the people heard the emperor''s helpless cry: "providence! My life is over!"


    Just now, they were in a lot of crisis all the way until they met the fake emperor with strange and high martial arts. The emperor had never been so desperate. Li Mengyao was frightened and scared!


    Li Mengyao quickly turned back and ran after him. He was surprised to see that even the fake emperor had stopped for a while. When she and the two guards with knives arrived at the emperor''s side, she immediately understood why people couldn''t move like frogs watched by snakes!


    A tall figure came across. In the cold winter of the twelfth lunar month, he only wore a vest and shirt, revealing his perfect strong muscles. His long fiery red hair danced in the cold wind, and he wore a mask with a green face and tusks on his face. The eyes in the mask seemed to look at the mole ants on the ground, which was more frightening than the green faced tusk mask.


    Li Mengyao and others immediately felt that the atmosphere did not dare to come out and the whole body did not dare to move. In the sense of oppression emitted by the other party without hiding, fear spread rapidly in the air like smell.


    He is the first killer in the Jianghu. Because he always wears a red hair mask with a green face and fangs, he is called... Red Luocha.


    Li Mengyao has heard the two princesses talk about red Luocha many times. Today, when he saw it, he realized that no matter how he heard it, it was not as shocking as seeing it! She now fully understands why the emperor is desperate. In the face of such a sense of oppression, at their level, no one dares to imagine that they can escape from death!


    "This... Is the ''corner where no one is around''?" hongluocha walked step by step. He didn''t seem to be in a hurry and glanced at the emperor and others with great interest.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion. Li Mengyao felt that his eyes stayed on him for half a second, and the natural evil spirit seemed to fade a little.


    "Yes... There should have been no one, but there seems to be a little accident." an unexpected voice came from behind, and a man replied.


    Everyone, including saridi, also looked back in doubt, but when they saw that it was the mink''s reply, the doubt in their eyes was even heavier.


    While talking, hongluocha had almost come near.


    A group of guards with swords stopped in front of the emperor. Although they had lost their intention to fight, they still clung to the swords.


    Red Luocha raised a hand slightly. Although no attack came, everyone''s eyebrows jumped and their hearts almost jumped out of their mouths.


    The hand stretched out two fingers and shook aside.


    Everyone didn''t understand what the martial arts move was. They were more nervous when they blinked. They were afraid to die. They didn''t know what move they died of.


    Fortunately, Li Mengyao is a little sober here. They were influenced by the murderous deeds of the red Luocha, and subconsciously they were more disgusted with the red Luocha, which was the first reaction to produce hostility to each other. Li Mengyao often heard the third princess say that the red Luocha saved her four times and was a very good person.


    With a relatively neutral subjective consciousness, Li Mengyao suddenly understood the meaning of hongluocha.


    "He asked us to get out of the way... Give him a way." Li Mengyao said gently.


    Everyone was stunned when they heard the speech. It seemed that this meant it!


    But this man is arrogant enough to let the emperor give way to him?! Can you let me?!


    Of course.


    In this case, you can still save your life. Can giving way be considered a matter!


    The emperor and Li Mengyao looked at each other, determined that Li Mengyao was not joking, and quickly asked everyone to get out of the way. The people immediately walked to both sides, preferring to stand in the flower bed rather than get out of the path.


    Hongluocha''s footsteps didn''t stop, so he passed the first guard, looked straight and walked forward from the way out. Everyone tried not to imagine what would happen if they didn''t understand the meaning of red Luocha and blocked his way just now. After all, this red Luocha doesn''t look like good communication.


    As he walked, he suddenly glanced at a bodyguard nearby.


    The bodyguard quickly looked away. After the red Luocha passed, he found that he was wet and his clothes could wring out of the water!


    Just now he wanted to cut a knife in his neck when the red Luocha passed by. He didn''t know where to reveal his thoughts and was glanced at by the red Luocha.


    The glance made him understand that if he had moved just now, he would never move again. At a glance, he lost all his courage and will.


    Hongluocha passed by many people for two or three seconds, but they felt as if they had spent a lifetime. After the red Luocha passed, even the emperor couldn''t help breathing like a narrow escape. Li Mengyao hurriedly went up to help the emperor, lest his soft and trembling feet could not stand and fall down and lose the emperor''s wind.


    They are sure that they are alive again. After all, if red Luocha wants their lives now, there is no need to pretend to be passing by.


    "Why are you here? I remember you didn''t answer the list I gave you this time." sariti looked at the red Luocha and pretended to be calm.


    "I have no money this time." red Luocha''s tone was calm and his voice was solid and low.


    "You also wade in the muddy water without money?" saridi said unexpectedly.


    "He seldom begged me, but he begged me once."


    "Please save him?" Khalidi pointed to the emperor with a heavy heart.


    He thought he had picked up a big bargain when he ran into the emperor, but he was unlucky! If hongluocha comes to rescue him, it happens that he plans to overfulfil the task to find trouble with the emperor. Don''t you ask for hardship!


    You should have listened to Mingchen. The emperor is a bait. He just steals his imperial seal and runs away!


    "That''s not true. I don''t care about this kind of shit." hongluocha came to the station not far from the emperor. He was almost as tall as the emperor, but he showed a natural look of arrogance from top to bottom. "How does the emperor concern me?"


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I heard you did a lot of good things when you used the bounty to support me to run errands in the far north." red Luocha suddenly reached out and took off his head cover. People thought they would see the true face of Lushan Mountain of red Luocha. Who thought there was a mask inside!


    After he took off his headgear, he still had red hair. People knew that the red hair was not matched by the green faced tusk headgear, but his original hair color! His face is also wearing a strange white mask as angry as King Kong!


    Red Luocha suddenly raised a fiery red Qi as thick as lava. The headgear in his hand couldn''t bear the scorching heat and dyed it into ashes.


    "My stupid brother has been ''taken care of'' these days... So how do you want to die?"

 Chapter 496

    The emperor and his party were oppressed by the killing intention suddenly emitted by the red Luocha, and they were sweating hard! Eyes can''t leave from the red flashing murderous God!


    It turned out that the sense of oppression just distributed by this man was only the breath in the state of convergence!


    The emperor and others saw the mask exposed after the red Luocha took off the lower mask. Although it was as like as two peas of rage and fear, the special texture was so hard to forget that it was just like the mask of the moon''s smiling face.


    "It is said that the sun, the Three Dharma protectors of the sun and moon Shinto, wears a mask of ''angry God''... The real identity of the red Luocha may be the sun of the sun and moon Shinto." Li Mengyao whispered.


    Everyone woke up at the news.


    The Three Dharma protectors of the sun and moon cult are peerless experts who see the Dragon first but not the tail. If the first killer in the Jianghu is the sun, everything makes sense.


    That is to say, there is no such a strong killer. This peerless expert really only regards the killer as a sideline of ticket playing!


    Li Mengyao thought deeper and calmed down a lot. Both are the sun and moon gods. Since the moon is here to help them, the sun should also


    "I''m sorry, I don''t want to die!"


    With a sneer, saridi stretched his palms horizontally with both hands. He planned to fight hard and stab the temple of hongluocha with his left and right bows!


    The fingers of the hands suddenly became long and short, making the tips of the palms as sharp as a sharp cone. In addition, his powerful internal power was exhausted, and his palms drew air ripples, fast as lightning and with frightening power!


    The onlookers on the scene opened their eyes and thought that if they met the strongest attack of the false emperor, they would have to retreat to avoid its edge and dare not answer it!


    Hong Luocha didn''t even blink. It seemed that Kong Wuqiang''s arm was faster than the other party''s lightning strike. He couldn''t see how he shot, so as to clamp the attacking left and right arms with his two hands and make them stop abruptly in the air.


    When he was close to the red Luocha emperor, he realized how terrible the fiery red Qi emitted by the red Luocha was. It was burning like fire, making him feel as if his skin and meat were roasted on the fire. He worked hard to run his internal power, which made his hands not cooked, but the internal power running in his body began to evaporate under the influence of red Luocha Qi! The burning Qi even penetrates into his own arm through his hand to disperse his internal power and burn his meridians!


    The Emperor didn''t have time to wonder what domineering martial arts the red Luocha practiced. He pretended that his hands were under control and let the red Luocha relax a little. Then his forearm suddenly grew several inches out of thin air, and his fingertips still shot at the two temples of the red Luocha!


    His unique martial arts bone shrinking skill comes from Tianzhu. The name of bone shrinking doesn''t mean he can only shrink bones. Since he can shrink, he can stretch! Sounds weird, but how can people grow bones out of thin air? The secret of being able to stretch is that he usually doesn''t show the longest shape of his body. He always keeps his joints half open, which makes people think that his hands and feet are so long. When it unfolds, it''s as strange as it suddenly grows.


    In fact, this martial arts must be practiced since childhood. The first thing to practice is not shrinking, but growing! Hang the weight hammer on the limbs, so that the hands and feet are different from the length of ordinary people, and then practice bone contraction.


    So this strange looking martial arts can lengthen his hands and feet, but it just unfolds his normally retracted hands at will.


    Saridi, who achieved great bone shrinking skills, has very long hands, which can exceed anyone''s expectation, including red Luocha! His forearm has been extended for more than one meter. Even if the red Luocha controls his arm, he can still surprise and sneak attack!


    Hongluocha has never had a hand with chalidi. Indeed, he has never seen the strange of the evil skill of bone shrinking skill. Obviously, he had controlled each other''s hands, but he saw that the forearms of each other''s hands were suddenly long and stabbed at his temples.


    Although surprised, it''s just surprised


    His head tilted back a little, which made people feel terrible in both reaction and response accuracy. The stabbing that sariti was determined to get wiped the forehead of red Luocha and emptied it. Two palms stabbed into a piece, making a clang sound as hard as iron soldiers touching each other!


    This is the difference between a first-class master and a master in the smart world. No matter how fast and unexpected your attack is, you have been captured by the six senses of a master in the smart world as early as the moment you hit. How can we win by anticipating the enemy''s first opportunity?


    The red Luocha turned his hands forward, like breaking sugarcane. The hands of the calidi immediately snapped and turned back. The palms stopped in front of the red Luocha were also lifted behind the forehead of the calidi. This shouldn''t be a posture that normal people can do. It looks very strange and terrible.


    After dissolving the attack of chalidi, hongluocha had nothing to say. His whole body was red and his true Qi was thick. It was so thick that people couldn''t see the scene in the true Qi, making him like an egg wrapped in magma.


    "Huofeng Liaoyuan leg."


    The eyes of red Luocha, who looked at the dead, suddenly appeared in front of the emperor. Then the man rose up in the air, spun his body, kicked out with a heavy leg and kicked it on the emperor''s chest.


    At that moment, the red light on hongluocha broke out and scattered, leaving red clouds burning all over the sky, as if a pair of fire red wings grew behind him! It''s like a fierce bird bathing in fire and looking down at all sentient beings!


    When the heavy leg kicked out, a red light came out of the body of sariti and flew straight away, leaving only the hot air to prove that the bright flying rainbow was once a flash in the pan!


    The Charite''s sternum made a sound that could be imagined that the human body could be smashed. Time seemed to be kicked and stopped in this earth shattering kick. The Charite took a beat in violation of mechanics, and then flew out like a shell, chasing the disappearing red light!


    The saridi was far away, and there was only the strange silence of the atmosphere.


    "Only, only one hit..." after a short time of silence, one of the guards trembled and said hoarsely.


    They are all good players. They are only limited by Zhenhai silver before they are bullied by dogs. How can they not see that the fake emperor''s strength is by no means lower than that of the leader of Sansi Gongmen. He is a top-level expert in the Jianghu. But this kind of master can''t even move in the hand of red Luocha


    They didn''t say much. What''s wrong with one blow? They were shocked by the powerful blow. They all opened their mouths, didn''t know what to say, and only made some meaningless breath in their throat.


    Don''t mention the top experts in the Jianghu. Even if the gods come to earth, they don''t know whether they can support this attack!


    No one cares about the life and death of the fake emperor. It seems that their biggest gain here today is to see this earth shaking leg and forget where they are. Their minds are full of auspicious clouds like fire and phoenix flying in the sky!


    The red Luocha''s eyebrows moved slightly and suddenly ran away, leaving a heavy shadow of fire. Although his body method is not elegant, his speed is more terrible than all lightness skill experts in the Jianghu!


    "Mingchen asked me to pick you up. It seems that it''s a step too slow." a masked figure held up his head and stretched out his hand to explore his nose. "There''s still a breath. The Tianzhu secret legend ''turtle breath skill'' has a first-class life-saving ability."


    Chalidi has lost consciousness and suffered serious internal injury. It can be said that he has been spinning on the huangquan road. If he is still awake, he will be surprised to meet him. It is Mr. Chenfei, a great lightness expert who is basically unwilling to participate in the fight!


    "It''s no wonder... Oh, even I''m in big trouble." Chenfei suddenly looked up, red Luocha had rushed close, and his cold eyes regarded him as a dead man.


    The fiery red Qi emitted by hongluocha made the air temperature rise, but Chen Fei felt that he had fallen into the ice cave.


    Chenfei is extremely calm. He understands that it is impossible to retreat from the whole body under the eyes of red Luocha. He immediately found the national seal from the sari emperor, pulled the cloth bag and threw it away. The national seal flew away from the mouth of the bag.


    At the same time, there was a silver light chasing the imperial seal in the night!


    The red Luocha naturally saw the flying things clearly, and immediately flashed a palm at the other end. A fiery red Qi rose into the sky, as if it were going to soar into the sky!


    Strike a sharp concealed weapon with the power of the volley palm in the middle of the silver light. The wind and fire thundered on both feet. It came first after a gust of wind. He grabbed the jade seal in the air. His movements were natural and unrestrained without losing his domineering spirit!


    When hongluocha landed and looked back, he took his attention away. In less than two seconds, Chenfei and chalidi had disappeared, leaving only broken bricks and gravel on the ground.


    He can still escape from his eyes with a man. His lightness skill... Red Luocha rarely shows a trace of dignity.

 Chapter 497

    Red Luocha came back from a distance. The situation that chalidi was rescued was too far. The emperor and others didn''t see it clearly.


    Now, instead of leaving, hongluocha approached them, his eyes still stayed on the emperor, and the bodyguards felt fear again.


    "Whether he is the red Luocha or the Dharma protector of the evil cult, he is always evil. Today, it happened that the crown prince conspired against him, but he appeared in the palace. It''s hard to guarantee that he didn''t want us to compete with each other and gain benefits..." a bodyguard with a knife whispered while the red Luocha was still a long way away.


    "That''s right. In order to protect the emperor''s safety, you protect the emperor''s retreat first, and I''ll stay and deal with it." Li Mengyao made a quick decision.


    The emperor naturally understands this truth, but this red Luocha is completely different from the enemy he met before, which makes people feel vulnerable and irresistible. Don''t mention that Li Mengyao, who has no martial arts skills and has wasted his hands, will stay. Even if tiancuo is here, the emperor will find it difficult to be comprehensive.


    Before, tiancuo advised him not to force the sun moon cult too hard. If you want to eliminate it, you need at least the four martial arts of the town to lead the team. Tiancuo sincerely doesn''t deceive me! The sun moon Shinto only one day makes people almost desperate!


    Whether Li Mengyao stays or not, hongluocha does stare at the emperor and approach step by step. A group of bodyguards look at each other, make a good color, and quietly protect the emperor to slip away.


    Who wants to keep silent all the time? The sable suddenly said, "the pursuers around are still searching for your whereabouts. If Yue can''t meet you successfully, I suggest you stay here. It''s safer to protect your life every day."


    The emperor stared in doubt. Mink was one of his closest ministers. At this time, he spoke to the demon cult.


    Besides, the fake emperor almost killed Li Mengyao just now. The mink didn''t do anything, which made him angry.


    "Mink! What do you mean? Have you been in collusion with the evil cult?!" the emperor was struck by his will and was confused all the way. Now his important confidants betrayed and immediately aroused anger.


    "Emperor, I''m afraid you''ve made a mistake." with a faint smile, the mink suddenly took out a mask from his arms and put it on. It was a mask made of the same material as the laughing face evil king. There was no sadness or joy on its facial features, as if it had been taken away by God, leaving an inexplicable and strange blank, "I''m not a mink."


    "The God of Dharma protector of demon sect!" the crowd exclaimed again!


    It is said that "sun" has high martial arts, is bloodthirsty and manic, "Moon" is low-key, cold, cunning and resourceful, "God" is good at heresy and proficient in Yi Rong. Today, he deserves his reputation!


    "You... You..." the emperor pointed to the mink after wearing the mask, shocked and speechless.


    In a leisurely manner, as like as two peas, neither fast nor slow, but we have found a secret. We have found that they are going to be in a hurry to make the emperor feel frightened. "God said slowly and slowly," the voice is still the same as the mink. When people have minks, they wear God''s mask and talk to them.


    "They want to rebel. The emperor is as important to them as the imperial seal. It''s impossible not to attack the imperial seal. So I pretended to be the guard study of mink Town, lured the other thieves to take the bait and brought it here for Japan to deal with. It''s an accident that the emperor was hiding here."


    The mink is much more approachable, gentle and comfortable. But the emperor still had doubts in his heart and couldn''t trust these notorious figures of the demon cult.


    They looked warily at the approaching red Luocha and the mink standing aside, retreating silently. The guards with knives also came to the front in two ways to resist the attack at any time and let the emperor retreat.


    Just a few steps back, another sound came from behind.


    "Emperor!"


    This crisp voice shocked the emperor''s spirit. Looking back, he was mixed.


    The smiling moon of the evil king appeared behind them like a shadow in the night. The emperor had been feeling guilty and thinking about Li Shangrong in his arms just now.


    Li Shangrong was worried when he saw that the emperor was safe, but when he turned back, he suddenly felt embarrassed about the deep eyes of last month: "Yue, please put me down..."


    Yue Wenyan hurriedly put the beauty on the ground. Rouyu''s feeling made him a little distracted and forgot that he had been eating the tofu of a beautiful woman.


    Li Shangrong''s internal injury month has been simply treated with internal power on his way here, but the bone and flesh injuries still need to be treated, which is not a big problem.


    When Li Shangrong returned to the team, the people were filled with emotion. In particular, Li Mengyao tightly hugged Li Shangrong. They grew up together and had a deep sisterly love. It''s really a good feeling to be recovered.


    The reunion of Meiyi lasted only a short time. Once again, they looked at the three people wearing all kinds of strange masks around them with full vigilance.


    The sun, the moon and God... The Three Dharma protectors of the demon sect once lived in the frightening existence in the legend. Today they all come.


    Also because they all came, the almost dead mess in the palace today was broken in an instant.


    This is not something to be thankful for. It only shows that the patience of the three of them is more terrible than the rebellion of the powerful people of the three companies led by the crown prince!


    "Don''t worry, they didn''t come here for the emperor, but for the xiangrilong party who had a grudge against them." seeing the depressed atmosphere in his array, Li Shangrong quickly comforted the people. "Yue came to escort and was stopped by the strong enemy of xiangrilong before she missed it. Just now I saw the red light rising into the sky, and this time I found everyone again and sent me back to meet."


    That red light should be the fiery red Qi erupted by hongluocha.


    They have just learned this reason from God''s mouth, but the disciples of the demon sect are cunning. Even if it is a fact, they have to guard against it.


    The emperor was even more worried. Li Shangrong was the most careful of them, but now he trusted the people of the demon sect so much. Looking at her eyes looking at the moon from time to time, I''m afraid she


    People in the imperial court, how can they have anything to do with evil demons and foreign cults!


    "Thank you for your help. Now that we are out of danger, you can leave on your own." the emperor made up his mind and drove these wolf and tiger people away with a loud voice.


    "The enemy''s head has been twisted, but the pursuers are still there. We''d better wait..."


    "Don''t bother!"


    Before the moon finished, a vigorous and powerful roar fell from the sky!


    An old eunuch with white clothes and white hair, whose muscles could feel the explosive power through his thin clothes hit the ground with a bang, shaking his body to pieces!


    "Tiancuo!" the emperor couldn''t help shouting when he saw the visitor!


    The visitor has a face similar to father-in-law Chen, but his figure is much larger. Not to mention other close bodyguards, even Li Mengyao saw tiancuo''s appearance in full strength for the first time.


    Seeing tiancuo coming, the morale of the emperor and others soared.


    Tiancuo''s sharp eyes swept the sun and moon god, and even he was afraid of the power of the sun and moon. On the other hand, I had a fight with him. I knew that my level was never lower than myself. God''s momentum is ordinary and not enough.


    One day and month, tiancuo suddenly felt great pressure. Originally, he thought he could solve the emperor''s crisis by himself. If these people were also opponents, he might not help.


    The three peerless experts exchanged eyes. The emperor noticed that the atmosphere was tense and did not dare to breathe.


    Suddenly a loud drink interrupted the atmosphere again.


    "Who!"


    Hundreds of soldiers appeared and surrounded the small garden in an instant.


    Tiancuo, sun and moon stopped looking at each other for a while and turned around. They looked tight and started at any time. The three masters burst into a powerful momentum together. Li Mengyao and other masters immediately felt like a solitary sail swaying in three different currents of true Qi, which would be submerged by big waves at any time!


    The three peerless experts want to fight. They are lucky to meet each other!


    "It''s the emperor!"


    Hundreds of soldiers were stunned by the powerful spirit, but they quickly reacted and saw the emperor kneel down and salute one after another.


    One of the generals walked out of the room. His head trembled and bowed down: "see the emperor! The last general is Tang Guangyao, the general of the Taiping mansion. Please forgive me for being late!"

 Chapter 498

    Not the guards? On closer inspection, the armor of these hundreds of soldiers is indeed different from that of the guards.


    "Why did the general of Taiping mansion appear here?" tiancuohu shouted in front of the emperor''s team.


    "Go back to the emperor! General Mo was mobilized by the military talisman of Jiang Chen, the arch guard, and broke into the inner palace. Jiang Chen found that the emperor had fled to the rear palace and asked general Mo to lead troops to search and rescue!" Tang Guangyao leaned down to the ground in the way of a sinner and said in a panic.


    For the general, control many.


    If he is not careful today, he will fall on his head.


    Because tongbingfu was quite a general, he had to obey, and he could only send troops to follow Jiang Chen. The nature of soldiers is obedience. Since Jiang Chen obeys orders, he should come in the fire and go in the water. But who could have thought that Jiang Chen turned around and walked to yingtianfu with their five thousand soldiers and horses.


    That''s the capital!


    It''s an important place in the capital. Foreign soldiers break in without permission, but they will be killed for treason!


    Jiang Chen said there was chaos in the palace, so he took them to rescue him. Of course Tang Guangyao didn''t believe it, but Jiang Chen had the military talisman in hand. Jiang Chen went wherever he asked. This is an order. Even if Jiang Chen leads them to rebellion, they can only listen to orders.


    This is also the reason why the military talisman must be controlled by the people trusted by the emperor since ancient times, and the restrictions are extremely strict.


    But they didn''t think Jiang Chen would be foolish to take five thousand of them to the capital to rebel... Then they stood outside the gate of the palace for no reason and shouted that the forbidden guards would go in if they didn''t open the door!


    Really want to rebel! Five thousand soldiers challenge nearly one hundred thousand forbidden guards. Is it too fierce!


    At that moment, Tang Guangyao felt that he had embarked on a road of no return. The only regret is that he has harmed these five thousand brothers. He even thought about whether to rebel with his brothers. It was better to be killed for disobeying orders than to be killed for treason.


    Who would have thought that Jiang Chen was summoned into the inner palace alone. After they came out, they were released into the palace. With the prince''s token, they rushed all the way to the outside of the Baohe hall, which was arranged to search and rescue.


    When searching the inner palace, they did meet several waves of the forbidden guards and saw that they were still moving. Fortunately, many of them were not afraid, but they did not dare to hurt the guards and arrested all the guards they met in the inner palace.


    Tang Guangyao was relieved when he really found the emperor in distress here.


    He and the five thousand brothers may not have to die!


    But it''s only possible. The soldiers of Taiping mansion intruded into the palace without permission. The emperor is unhappy and wants your life. It''s not easy for Jiang Chen to come forward. Is Jiang Chen a senior official who can say things in front of the emperor?


    In this battle, he will have trouble if he doesn''t fight. Either he will make a great contribution to rescue him or launch the Meridian Gate to behead him. He can only listen to his fate and see the emperor''s mood.


    Tiancuo hesitated. He had heard Jiang Chen''s name, but when he knew it, Jiang Chen was just a royal guards at the end of the 82 evil spirits of the Gongwei department. Why did he send troops to break into the palace?


    The emperor had known that Jiang Chen''s God had led troops to save him. He was very happy and hurried to say, "do you have an identity certificate?"


    "This is the token of the last general!" Tang Guangyao took out the token and came forward. Tiancuo took it and handed it to the emperor.


    The emperor is basically convinced that this person is Tang Guangyao.


    Taiping mansion is adjacent to Yingtian mansion. It is an important place for defense. He was summoned by several guards of Taiping mansion. When Tang Guangyao approached just now, the emperor recognized him. Looking at the token in his hand, Tang Guangyao''s identity can be confirmed.


    At this time, in the palace, this remote guard will be a hundred times more reliable than the forbidden guards who don''t know whether they are in collusion with the crown prince! With these five thousand soldiers and horses in hand, it is much more sure to recover the control of the forbidden guards one by one!


    "OK! How many soldiers do you have?"


    The Emperor gave the token to tiancuo and returned it to Tang Guangyao. Hearing the emperor''s question, tiancuo knew that these soldiers were his own. Their momentum returned and their intention to fight was eliminated.


    "Five thousand, all search in the inner palace. We caught several forbidden guards who wanted to drive us away alive." Tang Guangyao returned to the ground.


    "Good! General Tang, get up quickly. I order you to gather all your troops here and regain control of the imperial palace with us!"


    "The last general will take command!" Tang Guangyao was overjoyed and kowtowed heavily before he got up to take command.


    At least now the emperor will not pursue their capital crimes. As for whether to settle accounts after autumn, it depends on whether they have made enough contributions today!


    Tang Guangyao gets up and shoots a signal arrow into the sky. It won''t be long before the scattered soldiers will come and meet.


    Hongluocha and Yue continue to stay in order to ensure the emperor''s safety. The most important thing to safely recover the control of the forbidden guards is the five thousand soldiers. Now the soldiers and the four martial arts of the town have arrived. They have nothing to do.


    The red Luocha gave a dull hum. As soon as the emperor looked back, he saw something thrown by the red Luocha.


    Tiancuo hurriedly jumped forward to stop, looked carefully, startled, and quickly handed it to the emperor.


    "It''s really a national jade seal!" the emperor was shocked after looking at it.


    He guessed that the fake emperor went to the imperial study to steal the jade seal. Sure enough, he was right, but he didn''t think that the fake emperor could steal the real jade seal. At most, he could steal a fake. Now, if there were no red Luocha and God, the imperial seal would have been lost!


    He put away the seal and looked up again. God had jumped on the shoulder of red Luocha and sat upright. The sun jumped and disappeared into the night.


    "The mink was knocked unconscious by me and tied to the beam outside the Royal study. The general guarding the South Gate of the imperial city was also knocked unconscious by my subordinates so that Jiang Chen and general Tang Guangyao could enter the city. And my subordinates broke into the Baohe hall to participate in the rescue of civil and military officials. Everything is to help the emperor survive this disaster. Please forgive me for the following crimes."


    "OK." the emperor nodded solemnly, "you have no jokes and will never embarrass you."


    The moon got the promise and retreated and disappeared into the moonlight.


    "Wait..." the emperor wants to call each other, but someone has gone to Yingkong.


    Now calm down, Yue stopped Xiangri dragon for them and saved Li Shangrong, while Hong Rosa stopped the fake emperor and robbed the real jade seal. No matter what tricks the other party had, it was a real help. He didn''t give a solemn thanks, which seemed too ruthless.


    It''s too late to regret. The Dharma protector of the sun moon cult has come and gone without a trace. How can anyone stay.


    "Emperor, I will help you regain control of the imperial city!"


    After Hong Luocha and Yue left, tiancuo was a little relieved and immediately volunteered.


    "Alas... I didn''t expect you to do it again." the emperor shook his head and sighed.


    "This is the duty of the old slave. These thieves don''t take the imperial city seriously. I want them to have a long memory..." a fierce look flashed in tiancuo''s eyes.


    "Now I don''t know how many of the guards have been complicit with it. We are in contact area by area. Don''t kill innocent people."


    "The old slave understands."


    At the other end, the moon shuttled through the city and soon came to a city wall in the outer city. Here he only saw the willow that Yi Rong became an ink mink quietly, but the red Luocha disappeared.


    "Where''s your eldest martial brother?" Yue said strangely, feeling a little uneasy in her heart.


    It''s better not to have an agreement. If it''s agreed, the eldest martial brother will wait here until everyone is together.


    "He said there were still some things. Put me down and run away." Liu whispered. "He said he asked you to send me back to Gongwei."


    "What the hell can he do in the palace?" Yue was absent-minded. She quietly picked up Liu, performed lightness skills and jumped to the Gong Wei division. "Send you back first so as not to make people suspicious. I''ll come back later to meet Feng Junzhi and they leave. Doesn''t that guy think you''re serious and deliberately let me run more?"


    "Brother Xiao, quietly is not heavy at all. The eldest martial brother also said that you should look good if you encounter quietly next time or don''t grow more than two liang of meat." Liu quietly chuckled.


    "I''ll go. It''s none of my business for you! This wronged big brother is not right. Let him trouble the master!"


    ¡­¡­


    The battle in Baohe hall is coming to an end. Jiang Chen joins in after defeating lion dragon. The victorious Libra has tilted towards them. Jiang Chen''s team was decorated with some colors, but they were all fine. The fallen masters of the crown prince''s party were rushed to one side and completely reversed their identity as warriors who were hit by Zhenhai silver. Now it''s their turn to be watched by the warriors who were hit by Zhenhai silver.


    There are still sporadic fights in the hall, but it can''t affect the overall situation. Lin Xiyu rescued all civil and military officials and placed them in the middle and upper area of the Baohe hall to appease their emotions. Especially his second uncle, after winning Zhenhai silver, planned to fight with the thieves. As a result, yiyungong poisoned himself first. Lin Xiyu poured him a cup of hot tea before slowly calming down his turbulent mood that almost killed him when he ate a royal wedding banquet.


    Just then, a gust of wind burst forth. Everyone in Baohe hall noticed the difference and looked at the gate. A red haired uninvited guest with a mask of anger marched in.


    The pressure from him made everyone stop their swords and forget to fight.

 Chapter 499

    "Refer to Dharma protector!"


    The iron fan scholar and the blood demon Lao pan first reacted and saluted the red Luocha who came in stride.


    The rest of the sun moon cult, not to mention the younger generation of Qiu Haoyu, are the five protectors of Qingyi sect. None of them have seen the mask of "sun". Even the iron leader Sun Yongde, who was unfamiliar with the headquarters of the sun moon cult before, didn''t know the mask of the Dharma protector of the all sun moon cult.


    Fortunately, the iron fan scholar and the blood demon Lao pan recognized that the mask was a symbol of identity for the sun and moon god. Even if Yue hasn''t been the leader of the cult, the sun moon god, as the Dharma protector of the headquarters of the sun moon god cult, has a much higher status than their leaders.


    When he saw the iron fan scholar and the blood demon Lao pan half kneeling to salute, Qiu Haoyu, who was ugly at the end of his life, waited for a slow beat to salute.


    "See Dharma protector!"


    "They call him Dharma protector? So is he one of the Three Dharma protectors of the sun moon cult?"


    Gongliang Junyi looked back and saw that the old man beside him not only didn''t salute, but also looked at him with interest and patted him on the shoulder.


    Aren''t you with me? Instead, ask me? What the fuck?!


    However, according to the scene, this man must be one of the Three Dharma protectors. But his long red hair and familiar clothes, isn''t this red Luocha? Is hongluocha the Dharma protector of the sun moon god cult?!


    "You can go," said hongluocha, saluting the people.


    "Dharma protector, the leader originally said he would pick us up..." the iron fan scholar vaguely remembered that the plan said so. How could the life of the dog emperor still wait for the leader to say.


    "The plan has changed. You should gather at the original planned place first. I''ll send you out of the palace later."


    "Yes!"


    Everyone saluted one after another and said nothing more. They helped the wounded back quickly. Even the old man beside Gongliang Junyi ran away.


    Qiu Haoyu didn''t have to go with them. He retreated to one side and stood respectfully.


    He was particularly excited. He had seen Yue''s hand before. He admired the ability of seeing the heroes as if they were flying between the palms. Today, I see another legendary Dharma protector of the sun and moon cult. He is as indomitable as standing on the top of all living beings. His actions and gestures all exude the invincible arrogance that people fear.


    He is extremely proud of the real strength of the sun moon god religion! No wonder the world is so big that black and white are afraid of the sun and moon cult!


    There is no iron fan scholar in Baohe hall. These experts are in charge. Jiang Chen and other officials in the hall began to worry. The thieves in Baohe hall immediately turned their hearts back. There were more than a dozen anti thieves who were not knocked down. Their eyes met each other. Dozens of captured anti thieves who were guarded by Zhenhai silver warrior also waited for the opportunity.


    Close to a thief, he was facing the enemy with the iron fan scholar. At this time, he suddenly had no opponent. He thought about Fallon more. After all, he had more choices to do.


    But he made the worst choice of his life.


    Since the iron fan scholar and his party respected the red haired man as Dharma protector, it shows that they are a party, that is, they are their enemies. It''s the same enemy, but it''s stronger. It''s right to chop anyway!


    He swung the long knife in his hand and waved it towards the red Luocha without hesitation.


    Red Luo Cha didn''t blink. He raised his left arm horizontally and hammered the dead thief to the wall with a fist. His upper body was broken by a huge impulse. After landing, his upper body and lower body were strangely stacked together, as if it were a broken cloth in half.


    This punch seemed to make the red Luocha feel bored. He raised his hand and opened his fingers. On the other side, the two thieves who were close felt a hot hot wind coming from behind and pushed them forward a few steps. Then a fist waved horizontally. They reacted quickly. When they were pushed forward by the hot wind, they noticed something bad and quickly raised their knife to resist.


    Suddenly the knife was broken and their neck was broken. They flew out and stared at a pair of frightened big eyes and fell in the corner.


    The enemy, who was not at the same level, finally made the anti thieves who had resisted so hard lose their fighting spirit, threw away their weapons and surrendered on the ground.


    Jiang Chen and others are even more helpless. Their fierce battle for a long time is as boring as children''s family in this person''s eyes! This gap is deeply frustrating.


    Red Luocha''s eyes swept around, and all the thieves fell on the ground and didn''t dare to look up. Finally, his sight was fixed in the direction of Lin Xiyu in front of him. Lin Xiyu and all civil and military officials are in the same place. Many of them are scared to the ground in the face of the non angry and self powerful eyes cast by the red Luocha. They can still scold and scold in the face of the previous anti thieves, but now they can''t even say a word. It''s an instinctive fear.


    "Red Luocha? Are you a red Luocha? The hall of harmony is now free of worries thanks to the suppression of your Sun Moon cult. We can handle the follow-up matters by ourselves. Please go back first! I''ll give you all the relevant rewards even if I lose my family!" Gong liangjunyi was uneasy as the God of murder went deeper and deeper, and hurriedly propped himself up from the ground.


    "It''s none of your business for me to come today. It''s none of my business whether the country changes its master or the government and the public are destroyed... I''ll come today just to get rid of the demons for the waste in my family." Hong Luocha looked straight at Lin Xiyu and strode towards Lin Xiyu.


    Every step makes people feel the oppression of Mount Tai and gradually enlarge it!


    "Heart, heart devil?" Gongliang Junyi couldn''t understand. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva hard. Hongluocha had a strong killing intention. However, he went in the direction of the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty, as well as the prospective crown princess, etc!


    "It''s good for you to keep quiet and disappear, but you have to be used by those who want to appear in a high profile. That boy has become a devil by obsession. He has become more depressed recently. If you don''t untie it, you will fall into death sooner or later. I''ll be the villain and give you a refreshing relief."


    Red Luocha didn''t read it wrong, but he didn''t know that Yue''s heart devil fell into the dead robbery earlier than he thought, and almost died on the desperate island.


    Red Luocha seemed to mutter to himself, but someone understood. Lin Xiyu quickly lifted the sword in his hand and made a start move of the strongest sword move! What kind of demons? She doesn''t understand. People in the evil way act according to their own preferences, regardless of good and evil. If they want to kill, they have to cut their horses. As the daughter of the leader of the righteous alliance in the Wulin, she won''t be afraid!


    Seeing this, the others were more or less aware that the newcomer was an enemy rather than a friend, and quickly ignored the thief who surrendered to the ground.


    It was said that he silently recited the Buddha''s name, stood his palm with one hand and galloped: "benefactor, you''d better put down the butcher''s knife!"


    Han Ning didn''t know when his eyes were white, and his whole body was shrouded in terrible sword meaning. He flew in lightly, and a flying immortal startled the Hong and stabbed him straight to the red Luocha! Before people arrive, the faint sword light is wrapped like xianjuan!


    "You''re far from dry."


    That xianjuan''s general sword Qi has not yet touched the red Luocha, but has been burned by a circle of fiery red Qi!


    The red Luocha kept walking, and his hands opened the void to pick up. The two tabletops on the ground were taken up by the strong Qi and tossed in the air. Red Luocha clapped his hands again. The two tables were faster than meteors and rushed out with red light!


    Xingchuan and Hanning were surprised at the same time. The flying table was too fast. They didn''t even have time to dodge! They can only change their moves temporarily and hit the table. The table that should have been broken at this time was even harder than steel. The attack made by the two small bodies could not even slow down the strength of the table, so they were smashed by the table, fell to the ground in the distance, and remained motionless covered by the table.


    A string of broken Buddha beads and a broken sword landed slowly from the air, making a clang noise and waking up the stunned people.

 Chapter 500

    The two young Xia who just made great achievements with few enemies in the Baohe hall, don''t mention one move, they can''t even get close to the red Luocha.


    On the basis of this comparison, the literary ministers present who do not understand martial arts can understand that the strength gap between them is like a gap!


    Those anti thieves who fell to the ground and surrendered quickly buried their heads lower for fear of facing the murderous God.


    Chou Haoyu was caught in a tangle. His master patted his chest and said that the leader personally said that he would let him go to the Gongwei department for experience. There would never be a confrontation between the sun moon cult and the imperial court. Believe him, you''re a ghost! Just a few months ago, the Dharma protector and the imperial court began to fight!


    After thinking for a while, he finally decided to help the sun moon cult, because without the blood knife sect, there would be no Qiu Haoyu today and no chance to avenge his father in the future. But as soon as the decision was made, he knew he was tangled in vain. According to the current situation, whether he helped the imperial court or not is a one-sided situation. What''s the tangle.


    The Japanese Dharma protector is as strong as no one can fight!


    "In the hall of peace, how can you do evil!"


    Han Ning and Xing Chuan were defeated and their life and death were uncertain. Jiang Chen was angry.


    He was like a wild tiger with crazy hair. He jumped up horizontally. The tiger''s palm and leopard''s leg continued to turn into countless virtual shadows to cover the red Luocha.


    In the face of such an attack, the pace of hongluocha was finally stopped.


    But it was just stopped.


    Jiang Chen made an angry move, playing and kicking fierce palms one wave after another, and the whole Baohe hall echoed the sound of crackling fists to meat.


    Those who only know how to watch the excitement have a good time, and those who really know how to see the movements on their hands are cold and cold.


    Jiang Chen''s powerful and fast attack left a shadow, but Hong Luocha''s hand was faster! Fast, not even a remnant!


    He took all Jiang Chen''s attacks with only one right hand, and his body didn''t shake!


    The strength of both sides is not at the same level. This one can''t be fought at all!


    Jiang Chen also found that all his attacks were easily resolved. He was just wasting time. After two hits of tiger palm pad move. Immediately lunge down, put your fist around your waist, and gather amazing internal power to your waist fist.


    "I''ll help you!"


    After knowing that the goal of hongluocha is himself, Lin Xiyu would have to go up long ago in order to avoid accidental injury to the innocent. She was just grabbed by her second uncle. Now her second uncle was stunned by her palm. She immediately waved her sword and sent an urgent telegram. Bai Yu was very sharp!


    Seeing Jiang Chen brewing the strongest dragon boxing, Lin Xiyu knew that he had to buy time for Jiang Chen at this time and stabbed him from the other side to break the dawn in the sky! Focus on the sword like the coming of the void, leaving a strange virtual shadow in the air!


    Red Luocha was attracted and looked up. In the face of the flying sword, there was no wave in his eyes. He stretched out his left hand, and a mass of real red Qi came out of his palm. The sword that was as fast as an urgent telegram stabbed in it. Lin Xiyu even held the sword and stuck in the air. He was floating in the air and had no place to force.


    But Lin Xiyu didn''t worry, because she succeeded in slowing down Jiang Chen for a long time!


    "The black dragon ascends to heaven!"


    Dragon boxing moves slowly, but it''s valuable! As soon as the move is moved, they all use the power of crazy martial anger. Compared with the destructive power of the move, the dragon fist is stronger than the Dragon elephant Prajna palm!


    A deep dragon cry resounded through the world with Jiang Chen''s fist, which was awed. The fist in his waist contains unspeakable power and is sent to the lower jaw of hongluocha!


    "Zhi..."


    The sound of the dragon in the hall suddenly turned into a drag wheel like a hurried brake.


    Jiang Chen''s powerful fist rose to half and was wrapped by a big red palm. It was hard to lift an inch. It seemed that the green dragon who wanted to turn into a dragon was pressed down by tianjiangshen mountain!


    Lin Xiyu and others suddenly changed their faces. Jiang Chen tried his best to use the dragon fist. The man broke it with only one hand! And still grab the powerful and domineering dragon fist!


    Red Luocha''s whole body Qi suddenly soared, and all the exposed muscles could be seen bulging. Holding the right hand of the dragon fist, he trembled slightly, and the green tendons were angry one by one. He not only stopped Jiang Chen''s dragon fist with one hand, but also pressed the dragon fist back!


    Suddenly, the dragging sound of the hall turned into the hoarse Qi and the friction sound of physical struggle, just like the hoarse and mournful dragon chant.


    Jiang Chen didn''t give in. He resisted the great force from the red Luocha. The horse step sank more and bit his teeth to keep his feet from kneeling. However, the two floor tiles he stepped on could not support this huge force and cracked with a crack!


    "Oh!!"


    Jiang Chen worked hard again, and his naked upper body became red. It was because many small blood vessels under his skin couldn''t support him. He forced himself to burst. He rolled all his internal power and put it all in this fist!


    "Oh?"


    Red Luocha turned his eyes from Lin Xiyu and looked at Jiang Chen with a slight flash of surprise.


    His hand was pushed forward, and the turbid cry of the Dragon faintly changed back to the roar of the resurgent black dragon!


    "How many people have worked hard all their lives and still do nothing. It''s rare that God will live up to your diligence. This is also an opportunity... The beast gate has accumulated a lot of money. I''m afraid it will be among the first-class sects soon."


    The red Luocha whispered and stopped taking Jiang Chen lightly. He threw Lin Xiyu back with his sword with his left hand. Then take back the palm as a fist, and hit the back of your hand wrapping the dragon fist with a straight fist.


    Jiang Chen controlled the Dragon boxing with all his heart and entered a state of selflessness. Suddenly, a powerful force woke him up and destroyed him!


    Jiang Chen was out of control. He was shocked and snorted. At the joint of his fist, there was a fiery red Qi, like a volcanic eruption, which rushed him away. He blew him directly to the wall at the other end, smashed a dent and crack on the hard wall, made a loud noise, and then fell back to the ground and lost consciousness! The condensed internal force dispersed, and dense white smoke rose all over.


    Hongluocha didn''t look elsewhere and looked back at Lin Xiyu falling back to the ground.


    Lin Xiyu''s left hand covered her right hand holding the sword. Although she launched an attack just now, the true Qi of red Luocha was really strange, and slowly burned her meridians.


    Seeing the red Luocha coming towards her, Lin Xiyu quickly bypassed her. She didn''t run away. Just now, she was the direction of all the civil and military officials of the imperial court. The martial arts of hongluocha are amazing. Once fighting, it''s easy to hurt innocent people. I turned around and felt safe.


    "The moon asked you to kill me?" Lin Xiyu mentioned the name, shaking his mind a little.


    "No. therefore, you Lin family only need to hate me..."


    Red Luocha''s eyes are ruthless. He raises his hands into claws and waves his claws vertically. Lin Xiyu knew he was defeated, but he still had to take care of the Lin family''s face, hold his head high and wave his sword! She is upright, how can she be timid to evil and heresy!


    Suddenly, red Luocha''s eyes stared round, his claws turned to the sky, and grabbed a flying leg kicked silently from top to bottom!


    The blue Qi on his legs collided with his fiery red Qi, rippling the ripples they didn''t want each other, and the erupting airflow suddenly blew Lin Xiyu away for several meters. Lin Xiyu is also a first-class expert. This air flow is no problem. His figure is elegant and landing without trace.


    Red Luocha snorted coldly, raised his head and stared obliquely. I didn''t expect him to come so soon. If Jiang Chen of beast gate hadn''t stopped him for a long time, he would have finished it long ago.


    "Good evening, everyone! Are you stunned by this strange millet beard?! don''t be afraid and don''t misunderstand! The emperor is safe and well, and the rebellion and chaos of the party are almost destroyed, so this is the aftertaste program brought by our Sun Moon cult to appease everyone''s fear all night. Do you feel very surprised!" Yue clenched her teeth and said something that ghosts don''t believe, The other foot reached out, clamped the red Luocha, grabbed his arm and twisted it with all his strength, "next, please enjoy... Invincible wind and fire wheel!"


    Red Luocha''s arm is restrained, and Yue''s full exertion is not that he can break free for a while and a half. If he doesn''t want his arm to be removed, he can only be at his mercy for the time being.


    Suddenly, a blue and a red figure whirled in the air. With a cruel internal force, they flew down and smashed the bodies and dishes, chopsticks and kitchen waste near the ground!


    This spin temporarily dragged the red Luocha away from Lin Xiyu. The red Luocha struggled for half a while to find a chance to burst out and pound the chrysanthemum! If you don''t want to turn chrysanthemum into sunflower, you can only loose your legs and dodge. You''re sure to keep Lin Xi after the rain.


    "Wouldn''t it be better for me to help you out?" red Luocha shook his arm. The boy was so merciless that he almost gave up his right hand.


    "Elder martial brother... You don''t understand. Even if you kill her, I can''t get rid of my obsession and hate you. I will only hate myself..." Yue whispered, clenched her fist, a meteor stepped up to punch, pretended to smile at all civil and military officials, "we''re leaving now. Don''t give it away!"


    With one blow, he hit the air ripple punch, and the red Luocha took the move with one hand. Then he spared himself and dodged rarely!


    Because then came the shadow of the fist!


    All the fists avoided by the red Luocha smashed on the column behind the red Luocha. Unexpectedly, they directly blasted the indestructible column into stone foam and wanted to fall!


    The moon caught up with him, and the blue and red figures intertwined with each other in an instant, making a crackling sound. The great internal power of Yifei left traces on the thick walls of Baohe hall. Then he stepped on the column and went straight to the top of the hall. Finally, he broke through the ceiling and flew out.


    Many stone and wood fragments of the ceiling fell from high altitude, frightening everyone back again and again. After the dust fell to the ground, they explored their heads curiously to see what wonderful fight would happen beyond the hole in the ceiling.


    "This program... Was very exciting..." an old minister stared at it for a long time and couldn''t see anyone, which gave him endless aftertaste.


    Gongliang Junyi smiled bitterly. They won''t really believe the nonsense of the demon sect leader, will they?


    But he won''t say it.

 Chapter 501

    Two vivid figures, one blue and one red, swept hundreds of meters. The true Qi overflowed and the sun and moon competed for brilliance. Finally, they separated and fell on the top of a magnificent building.


    "I haven''t seen it for a long time. My martial arts have made some progress."


    The sun stood proudly by the eaves, staring down at the panting in front of him with a wooden face. The shoulder wound burst again and shed blood to dye the clothes red.


    "Why is senior brother so strange? He changed his mind temporarily and is willing to help me... Xi Yu has no hatred with us. Even if Shifu and Lin Feichong have gratitude and resentment, it will not be as bad as their children and grandchildren. You''ve gone too far."


    Month once again sealed the acupoints on his shoulder to stop bleeding and gasped for coarse airway. Today, he was injured and turned over in a fierce battle, and he began to be tired.


    "Shifu, who cares about that fart resentment... Your obsession turns into a heart demon. It doesn''t subside, but it increases day by day. It''s too late to eradicate it, and it will harm your life sooner or later."


    The moon bowed her head slightly. He didn''t expect that the elder martial brother had seen that he was evil and thought it was covered up perfectly.


    "You hate me, but at least the origin of the heart devil is extinguished, and you can slowly eliminate the devil''s Zheng in the future..."


    The killing intention of the sun rises again, and the heat wave billows around him again.


    His eyes are firm and he plans to live forever today.


    "No, I''ve eliminated my magic." the moon whispered.


    The sun sneered and said nothing. Suddenly, the heat wave around suddenly disappeared. It was not the sudden extinction by water, but the "nothing" that never appeared!


    The sun put away his sneer and looked suspiciously at the moon.


    "''return to nothingness'' can only be released when I am at peace. Although my wish is difficult, my demons have been removed. Thank you for worrying, senior brother."


    The sun stared at the moon for a long time, and finally shook his head in disappointment. He was really disgusted with this way of shrinking and avoiding the general solution to the demons.


    "If you want to win the beauty, I can kill the alliance leader''s villa for you; if you want to dominate the Wulin, I can help you fight against the famous sects; if you want to be a prince, I can help you wipe out the world... However, you only know how to accept adversity. You don''t want to wander in the Jianghu, but you can''t resist the chaos of evil demons. You don''t want to be crazy, but you can''t help but go back and save AI in the muddy water of the imperial court." The sun looked back and despised the moon, flew down and disappeared into the night sky. "You have the ability to call the wind and rain, but you are forced to drift with the tide... You are a loser."


    The moon smiled bitterly and sat down on the jade tiles of the Qionglou, empty to the bright moon.


    He has always understood that the eldest martial brother has always despised his way of life. He also wants to go straight like his senior brother. If there is any problem, he is right... But he is him and will never become a human locomotive.


    A slight sound cautiously approached from far to near, and finally fell on the top of the hall and slowly approached him.


    Lin Xiyu appeared in front of him. He didn''t even dare to dream about the beautiful appearance of her wedding dress. Fortunately, I didn''t think about it. How I imagine it is an insult to this beautiful scenery.


    Lin Xiyu looked around, and there was no trace of red Luocha. She didn''t know what infighting had happened within the demon sect, and didn''t want to ask more.


    Just gently raised his snow-white hand and opened a small exquisite medicine bottle. Suddenly, the fragrance of the bottle of traditional Chinese medicine overflowed: "no matter what conspiracy you have, today''s imperial city is saved because of you. The injury on your shoulder needs medicine. After it is handled, leave quickly."


    Month stretched out her hand to grab the medicine bottle, but Lin Xiyu had a small book in her hand for some reason.


    When you open it, there are many strange contents recorded, or names of people, places or times, which are irrelevant and difficult to understand.


    "Thanks... Gratitude and resentment are cleared."


    Both gratitude and resentment are cleared... Lin Xiyu still remembers what he said not long ago. At this time, under the night sky gradually filled with voices around the palace, listening to the moon''s casual tone, he vaguely understood that some things had finally come to put down.


    The beautiful woman in red was distracted, her face was pale, and several fell back to the Baohe hall. Yue took off her mask, shook the medicine bottle to apply medicine to the wound, and forced herself to turn back and follow her eyes.


    Since the fate is over, why bother? It''s free and easy to die with the wind.


    ¡­¡­


    After the Lantern Festival.


    Although the unrest in the imperial city has been blocked, it plans to deal with it quietly. However, Jiang Chen''s entry into the city with 5000 soldiers and horses could not be concealed. Various rumors of subjective speculation spread in the market, and even slowly spread to other cities, causing panic.


    After the emperor solved the turmoil in the Imperial City, he fell ill directly after seeing the prince''s body in the East Palace and no longer went to court. Yang Shiqi, the old prime minister, is usually lukewarm and always looks like an outsider, but now he dares to take the responsibility and take the initiative to start the aftermath work.


    The crown prince is making trouble in front of all civil and military officials. Yang Shiqi simply posted a list of emperors to tell the world about it in order to calm the world. He ordered Ying Tianfu to investigate all the details of the prince''s rebellion and to find out the truth in the future.


    After this battle, the strength of the three divisions was greatly damaged, and the internal casualties of each division were heavy. Their leaders were defectors, defectors, fugitives, and their operation was almost paralyzed. Fortunately, the reputation of Gongliang Junyi of Dongji office was high, and he quickly integrated the remaining factory guards of Dongji office with his injured body. After screening, there were enough people to trust. He immediately threw himself into the case and made every effort to investigate the prince''s rebellion.


    Most of the members of the headquarters of the Gongwei company were dispatched years ago. After receiving the urgent order from the Gongwei company, they all rushed back within a few days. It can be regarded as the company with the least damage to the overall strength of the three companies. Because only Jiang Chen''s team participated in the defense of the Imperial City, all members of Jiang Chen''s team were only slightly injured, so they temporarily listened to Jiang Chen''s team''s dispatch and arranged to carry out an investigation in Nanjing to investigate and pursue the remaining evils of the crown prince''s party.


    However, Jiang Chen only has the title of the head of the 82 evil spirits. His real power position in the company is not as good as some senior royal guards. He is still shallow in seniority and lack of prestige. Investigating such a big case always has a sense of chaos that the royal guards of the company can''t handle their own affairs.


    There are several commanders in the movie capital mansion. The emperor doesn''t take charge of politics for the time being. The deputy commander of mink doesn''t know the internal affairs and can only arrange for all to be on standby.


    When the wind and fire in Nanjing slowed down a beat before they began to investigate and pursue the remaining evils of the crown prince''s party, several nighthawks were already in a cave in a barren mountain outside Nanjing.


    This is their hiding place outside the city. They escaped overnight on the night of the Lantern Festival. How can they stay in Nanjing.


    The cave is spacious. There are thick straw on the ground. Using the turtle rest skill to let himself enter the dormancy of suspended death, saridi is lying on it. In addition to him, Chenfei and Xiangri dragon are all there, standing beside the Nighthawk, thinking about each other.


    In addition to them, there was an unknown masked man in the cave.


    He sat beside saridi with his hands gently on the Tianling cave and Tanzhong cave of saridi. He looked leisurely and exuded a faint smell of dust.


    "All right. His vitality will be reconciled and his internal injury will recover. When he wakes up from the turtle breath skill, use the bone shrinking skill to adjust his position, and find a doctor who can connect the bones to deal with it. He will be fine in a few days. His injury hasn''t lasted for half a year. Let him fight less and have no time to practice more internal mental skills."


    The man put away his internal skills, took a long sigh of relief slowly, took his hands away from the emperor, took out several unknown herbs with him, rubbed out a few drops of juice, pried open the emperor''s mouth and dropped it.


    "Menghun''s" spring breeze turns rain "internal skill is really the best treasure for treating internal injuries, which can bring the seriously injured back to life in an instant." Nighthawk raised a tribute from his heart.


    "It''s easy to say... If he hadn''t practiced the bone shrinking skill, the bone changes buffered part of the impact at that time, he would have broken his whole body on the spot, and his internal organs would have broken out. In addition, the turtle breathing skill greatly delayed the metabolism of the body, so that I could survive and give me a chance to pull him in front of the hell gate." the man said modestly.


    "But..." the man stood up and swept the nighthawk and others one by one. There was a touch of banter in his clear eyes. "I can''t imagine that Mingchen and Bo Hu were forced to be so down, ha ha..."

 Chapter 502

    "Whether you are down or not depends on what you define." the Nighthawk recovered his calm voice like a machine and said faintly, "if you define it with brilliance, we live in the dark and have never been down. Unlike Mr. Menghun, we have never been down since we were born in Qingyun road."


    "The dream soul doesn''t deserve it... Defined by the heavy loss, can you be down?" the man continued.


    "For today, we have planned for more than ten years... In order to achieve our goal, the worst may be the annihilation of the whole army. All this could have been sacrificed in the plan. If we are still alive, we are not in the worst situation." the Nighthawk quickly calculated the gains and losses, "All the lost experts in the imperial city are not confidants. It''s a pity that the three top experts, Wei Xingchao, Du Ming and lion dragon, have suffered a heavy loss. As for all the potential forces in Nanjing, we have arranged to leave in advance. Now the imperial court can only find a few secret strongholds and find nothing."


    "Wei Xingchao and Du Ming died in the war because Du Ming had wrong information about tiancuo. Otherwise, they should be able to leave the whole body. They are to blame. Lion dragon was the abandoned son of the recovery plan. He has completed his task and attracted most of our attention so that we can complete the task. Lion dragon joined late. He can''t pry more information from him than they do now. He will only tell the prince Add evidence of evil deeds to aggravate the emperor''s loss of his son. This arrangement is in line with our plan expectations. "Bo Hu gave a specific analysis according to the calculation of Nighthawk." the loss is not heavy. "


    "Well... But if we want to achieve our goals, we are really down." then the Nighthawk said with a more solemn voice, "there are three goals in this trip, all of which should be completed in the plan, but we failed one. It is equivalent to more than ten years of hard work, and there is only 60% of the value left. We are not afraid of sacrifice, but we are the most uncomfortable. Sacrifice can not be rewarded."


    "Oh? You have worked together to plan for more than ten years, but there are still failures?" Menghun was slightly surprised.


    He knew about the arrangement and arrangement of the plan. In those years, it was because the arrangement was exquisite and perfect that he joined in and became one of the five immortals.


    "At least one of the princes of the emperor did it. Mingchen surprised the imperial mausoleum and took back the things'' stored ''in the depths of the imperial mausoleum. The tsari emperor secretly took Chen Cang to steal the imperial seal, but..." Bo Hu glanced at the tsari emperor who was seriously injured and unconscious on the straw bed. As a result, there was no need to say more.


    "When hongluocha stopped accepting our task recently and secretly arrested the person who placed the order and tortured me, I had made the worst plan that hongluocha would restore RI''s identity and step in. But I didn''t expect that Yue and others had a clever plan to arrange RI to abide by the national jade seal. Even God arranged it and lured emperor Shari into the trap in the imperial study... Without any doubt It''s really a stroke of God to keep the imperial study under the clues! "The Nighthawk sighed very much.


    There was enough noise in the Baohe hall. The night of Lin Xiyu''s bridal chamber should also involve most of the moon''s calmness, so that no one could guess. Their earth shaking movements were just to cover up the real purpose of secretly taking the imperial seal and imperial mausoleum.


    However, he Yue seems to have suddenly opened her eyes and unexpectedly defeated him.


    When he met Yue in the prince''s palace, he tentatively said some plans and told Yue that he must be restrained by it. The first step was to come to Lin Xiyu, and he fell in his plan. At that time, Yue hid well, as if she had tacitly accepted this point, and pretended to be at a loss without any arrangement.


    So he assured Shi Yangji that he would go straight to the imperial mausoleum, knowing that Yue could not give up the emperor and come after him. He could ensure that he had enough time to do his work.


    Unexpectedly, he deceived the month, and the month deceived him. In fact, the first step of the month didn''t lose heart and ran crazy to Lin Xi rain, but went to the imperial study to arrange the God! And then mixed his men into the palace to support others! These two important points that he could calm down and think of, he made arrangements so that he could separate himself to rescue and stop Xiang rilong!


    Fortunately, he could not have guessed that they still had the goal of the imperial mausoleum, otherwise their efforts over the past ten years would be almost destroyed.


    The prince and the emperor fall into one, which is a task of later importance. Even if they fail to do so, the prince''s rebellion can put the royal family into a dilemma arranged by the heir, and the result is not bad. Of course, if everything goes smoothly according to the plan, the prince will be newly appointed to the emperor and the jade seal is in their hands, it is certainly the best.


    "The key to the failure here, I think, is that Yue''s mentality has changed. I''m afraid it''s better to think twice to contain him in the future. I can''t confuse his reason." Bo Hu also sharply found this variable in the plan and the slight change of the month.


    "No, the key to failure here is not the moon." the Nighthawk raised his head and said after thinking for a while, "the subjective change of the moon is uncontrollable. But his hand caught us unprepared because he had an ace in hand."


    "Oh? What trump card?" Chenfei listened quietly all the time. These strategists were also eager to summarize the process and results of the previous plan. At this time, listening to Nighthawk, he was very curious about the key to failure, that is, what the other party''s trump card was.


    "God." Bo Hu immediately understood the meaning of the Nighthawk.


    There is no God pretending to be an ink mink to make the emperor relax his vigilance. The emperor will not be caught by the sun so easily. It is easier to hide an open gun than a hidden arrow. Putting a God outside the imperial study is a hundred times worse than putting the sun in the shade! Because the sun is directly hidden outside the imperial study, the mink must not be there. As long as the emperor doesn''t touch the mink, he can conclude that the imperial study is cheating and must evacuate first and then make other plans; if the sun stays there Later, the door was blocked in the dark, and the sable fought with RI. He must have noticed that the imperial study was so big that he had to deal with it and find another strategy.


    It happened that he put a fake mink against the fake emperor, which made him always think that he was in the dark and the other party was in the light. In fact, he was fooled and applauded by the other party, and took him to the place where he was ambushed.


    "That''s right. Her martial arts are not good, but this amazing disguise skill is much more terrible than the two martial brothers." the Nighthawk looked back at the people, "if it weren''t for Chenfei''s hand, after they solved the emperor, God would disguise himself as a fake emperor and join us with a fake jade seal, what outcome would you say we would face?"


    Bo Hu''s eyes were gradually cold, and the dream soul did not participate in the plan, but after careful thinking, he understood that this God was used well, which was really difficult to prevent.


    "The sun moon god cult has found that we have stolen the great movement of heaven and earth, and is bound to die with us. In the future, we will count this God first," said the Nighthawk.


    "Now that I''ve torn my face, there''s no need to hide it. It''s better for me to arrange another guy to solve this trouble." Bo Hu said fiercely.


    "It''s not that simple... Why don''t you take the lead in this service?"


    Bo Hu was stunned when he heard the speech.


    The Nighthawk said reluctantly, "as long as one of the three peerless experts of the sun moon cult is missing, we have great constraints on any action. No one knows whether the missing guy is waiting to hang us?"


    Bo Hu immediately understood the helplessness of the Nighthawk. Just like the Nighthawk''s motto, the invisible problem is always a hundred times more difficult than the visible problem.


    "I have a way to deal with the God." Menghun said suddenly.


    "Oh? What good plan do you have?" said the Nighthawk suspiciously.


    "You forgot... My dream soul is good at love?" the dream soul smiled confidently and didn''t break it.


    But the dream soul never bluff. The thing he has confidence is to be sure!


    "Then you''d better help Menghun." the Nighthawk arched his hand at Menghun, took out an originally gorgeous but now worn-out book and handed it to Menghun. "The unexpected discovery of this trip to the imperial mausoleum, I think it should be what you want."


    The dream soul turned a few pages casually, suddenly his eyes widened, and quickly turned to the end


    "Unexpectedly... God''s will! Xie Mingchen gave me a big gift for this day!" the dream soul trembled and treasured the book. "In order to repay the gift of Mingchen, I will immediately let the sun moon god cult lose a god!"

 Chapter 503

    A few days later.


    Chunfengge Tianzi No. 1 is in another courtyard.


    You can sit on the throne and stare at one side indecently. You don''t know what you''re thinking, sending out strong indecency. Feng Junzhi, the leader of Qingyi hall, Qu Hao, the leader of blood Sabre sect, and sun Yongde, the leader of iron leader sect, sat on the other side. They were invited to have dinner. It is said that the sun moon cult wanted to thank them for helping solve the trouble in the Imperial City.


    Feng Junzhi and Qu Hao thought they were close friends of your line and often served beside them. They had already seen the true faces of the sun and moon deities. Sun Yongde saw the true faces of the iron fan scholar and others for the first time, and seemed a little restrained in their seats.


    Ren Youxing is staring at his three disciples, who are sitting on their other side.


    In addition to the gentle Liu quietly, the remaining two men eat very ugly, just like a bad dog grabbing shit, ah bah, hungry dogs grabbing food. The chopsticks are not enough to gather by hand. The table is full of delicacies, which have become the leftover food of beggars'' sect disciples.


    "Tut tut... My disciples look like dogs one by one. How can I find out now." Ren you touched your neat moustache, "eat slowly. They haven''t seen the world. Don''t lose my face in the top brothel."


    Do you think he has a face?!


    Mei qianxiao is sitting next to Ren Youxing. When he hears such a mention, he wakes up


    What''s the hurry? Whether the food is full or the food is going to rot?!


    He stopped his chopsticks, threw a handful of shark fin soup held in his left hand back into the bowl, and rubbed his sticky hand on the tablecloth several times... It''s strange that we haven''t gathered for a long time. Once we get together, the familiar instinct to grab food on baimuya will start naturally


    Next to him sat Liu quietly, and then there was a tall man. He has red hair behind his shoulders, a strong and handsome face, and his facial features are like sculptured with a knife. He is handsome and cool with a masculine smell. There is a deep scar between the eyebrows of the left eye, which adds a bit of manly flavor. Coupled with this good figure, I stopped on the street to ensure that it would not take five minutes for a girl to chat up and a matchmaker to ask the media.


    The walking hormone is about this man.


    He seemed to react and paused. Then he slowly put down his hands and squeezed the lion''s head into meat pie. The holding method of chopsticks changed from bayonet to normal.


    "We haven''t had dinner together for a long time. We miss the old days, don''t we, elder martial brother?"


    Liu quietly stretched out his hand to the left and right sides, took one arm in one hand and shook it gently.


    "As like as two peas." the redhead gently answered, and cleaned the dirty hands on the tablecloth. Even his hands were all alike in his smile.


    Although he responded so blandly, this is the special treatment that Liu whispered. Change eyebrows and smile or let you say this in exchange for either a white eye or a cold hum.


    The red haired man is their eldest martial brother. His eyebrows are worried.


    what? Red Rocha?


    No, there''s no one here.


    There are only eyebrows and worries here. There is also a worthless and useless younger martial brother and a mascot younger martial sister, a bad master who will be killed by him sooner or later, and several pig friends of the master.


    Many people may not understand the different attitudes after the identity change, but this is the correct way to open the Jianghu.


    When people wander in the Jianghu, they should be treated with what identity they are.


    Just like Feng Junzhi, he painted makeup, held an iron fan and asked everywhere if the dog emperor was dead. At this time, he was not Feng Junzhi, but an iron fan scholar. Even if his own disciple is born at this time, he will only communicate according to the relationship between the two hall leaders and the guardian envoy until he recovers Feng Junzhi''s identity.


    Eyebrow thousand worry is the same. When he puts on the mask of the sun, he is one of the Dharma protectors of the sun moon cult. When he wears a green faced tusk mask, he is the first killer in the Jianghu, red Luocha.


    Whether they know each other or not, meiqianxiao can only get along with the red Luocha in the way of dealing with the red Luocha, unless it is determined that there is only two people''s private time. Just as Mei Qianxie wouldn''t call him younger martial brother when he saw Mei qianxiao wearing royal guards... This is the rule of conduct of people in the Jianghu, especially those in the devil''s way.


    Today, several members of the sun moon cult do not wear masks, indicating that their identity at this time is an ordinary family of four, a master with three disciples.


    This is also the problem of sun Yongde''s prudence. He naturally knows the trend of the atmosphere at this time and the change of each other''s identity... But he doesn''t adapt very well! In particular, it is said that the most ferocious day is also coming. Now we know that this goods is the red Luocha, the first killer in the Jianghu who even killed his employer. He might as well salute his superiors and subordinates to keep a safe distance!


    This is called spreading falsehood.


    In fact, meiqianworry is not a bad tempered person, but... Since childhood, unreliable people have surrounded him. As a straight normal person, he has gradually developed the character of being lazy to play with bitches and finish it directly.


    But as long as he saw his master, he was in a bad mood.


    It''s not a big deal. It''s actually about the name.


    Mei Qianxie is the name given to him by his master. It seems to be very cultural. It is taken from "wise Qianxie". Is it very talented?


    This is the result of low educational level.


    His master only turned half of the book temporarily, but he didn''t finish the second half of the sentence... "A wise man has a thousand worries, there must be a mistake"


    This name was often used to make fun of by the sensible second younger martial brother later. For this, he didn''t beat his stupid brother less. But despicable people always have despicable ways to live... His younger martial brother popularized the fun of naming for the later sensible younger martial sister, and every time he was afraid to die, he grabbed the younger martial sister as a shield and made fun of him.


    If the younger martial sister hadn''t stopped him, his second martial brother would have been half paralyzed and had his high amputation hung on the southeast branch. Looking at the winter frost of Baimu cliff in the distance!


    "Cough."


    The eyebrow worried deeply and coughed. Even the coughing voice was vigorous and powerful. Sun Yongde immediately put down his chopsticks and bowed his head respectfully.


    After successfully attracting his master''s attention, Mei qianworry took a deep breath and said silently, "I don''t have any money."


    Sun Yongde breathed a sigh... Why? No matter how expensive the consumption in the capital is, he won''t be unable to afford a meal.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, I''ll have this meal..." Mei qianworry raised his eyes and glanced at Sun Yongde. Sun Yongde just wanted to be heroic and said that the treat immediately broke his throat.


    The look in my eyes just now is not cool?! Kill him?! Is he going to die later?! Sun Yongde''s feet trembled. He didn''t know where he had offended Mei qianworry.


    Is it so outrageous to invite him to dinner?!


    Sun Yongde is distant and doesn''t know the inside story. In fact, the internal fighting environment of Sun Moon Shinto is extremely bad.


    There are few meals like this that you can ask everyone to attend, but the final outcome will be the same... Pit eyebrow thousand worry about paying the bill. So Meiqian is worried about isolating this problem in advance, but others can''t buy it.


    It''s not that he doesn''t have the money to pay the bill. He just thinks that every time he indulges them to play tricks, he can eat and drink for nothing. In the future, he will only spoil a waste master and a waste younger martial brother... Younger martial sister? Of course, younger martial sister has to pay for it. Who should be spoiled? Does that need to be considered?


    "Ah, today you want to pay the bill, but it''s not your turn." you can wave your hand and pat the table hard, with a look of wealth and prestige.


    "Master, are you finally on the road of no return from robbery? Well, I can finally clean up the door righteously..." Mei qianworry smiled. The cool guy rarely smiled, but he was resolute, handsome and charming.


    Of course, it may be caused by professional temperament, and the murderous gas of side leakage also seeps into people.


    "Villain! Clean up the door! That''s how you use the word! You''re called bullying the teacher and destroying the ancestors!" Ren you patted the table again and said in great displeasure, "your master decided to be proud once and didn''t ask you to pay!"


    Feng Junzhi and Qu Hao clapped their hands when they heard the speech, so that sun Yongde didn''t know what was moving. Don''t ask for eyebrows and worry about paying the bill. Is it such a great thing to celebrate?? Just applaud anyway.


    "Oh?" eyebrow thousand worry doubt.


    "Hum, I''ll let a thousand smiles buy it!" let your bank hold your head up proudly. Yesterday you ignored me, and today I made you look arrogant.


    Hey, you''re really proud! So proud, the result is another disciple! Who gives you the confidence of wealth! It''s his turn to bully the teacher and destroy his ancestors, okay!


    "Now Nanjing is your home, and only you have a legitimate income. Of course, you should do your host''s friendship." Ren Youxing patted his eyebrow and smiled on the shoulder and extended a thumb to him.


    Brother here is just a small royal guards working here. Do you think brother has taken Nanjing City as his own territory recently? The consumption power of Tianzi No. 1 in Chunfeng Pavilion is far more than brother''s load, okay! Even if I have this spending power, I can also eat with girls. Who wants to invite you! Sitting in a stall on the street corner and eating potstickers is in line with your temperament, okay? It doesn''t matter if you don''t have a mirror. Don''t you pee on weekdays?!


    Mei qianxiao also breathed a sigh. Fortunately, he came prepared if he dared to come today.


    "Forget it, just this time. Don''t worry. Anyway, this meal is a treat!"


    It is rare for a thousand eyebrows and smiles to show the bright smile of a nouveau riche. Although the time limit is only one meal.


    ¡­¡­


    (you can eat at ease during the lunar new year, happy new year and all the best! PS: the Chinese New Year is busy, and the number of updates is slightly reduced)

 Chapter 504

    "Robber Shuai? Is it the robber Shuai who said ''robber Shuai leaves incense and his family is broken?'' sun Yongde asked suspiciously.


    After all, the legendary strange man hasn''t been bubbling for many years. Most people think he dived to the king of hell.


    "Of course, who else dares to call himself bandit Shuai?" replied Mei Qian with a smile.


    "Awesome!" Sun Yongde raised his fingers and sincerely admired him.


    A sect leader like him, who is better than the top and the bottom, has a reputation and influence in the Jianghu. But compared with such legends, the reputation is still far from good. People who can become legends naturally have different abilities. Even if you look down on others, they are just thieves and dare not challenge you alone, but in fact, you are still very envious and jealous.


    These legendary guys are not as powerful as the sun and moon gods, and they don''t mean to steal and steal everyone''s clothes. They are trembling. None of them is a false name, and their reputation deserves their strength.


    Sun Yongde thought it was really unlucky to come to Nanjing during the Lantern Festival. Originally, he just came with two concubines to pretend to be better than him. As a result, he not only met the prince''s rebellion, but also was sent by the leader to rescue him. He was beaten by the anti thief. He was depressed at home.


    Now it''s different. It''s said that no one has seen bandit Shuai invite him to dinner... Although he was stained with the light of other people''s sect leader, he went back to his own territory and blew out. He didn''t know how many layers of glass gold were pasted on his face!


    When boasting later, he can ask loudly, who is the best in the Jianghu today? What, abbot of Shaolin Temple? Funny. Has master chengdeng, abbot of Shaolin, invited him to dinner? No I have!


    After a meal, people who don''t know the inside story think it''s like he has some friendship with bandit Shuai. Can you get one without panic and admire it!


    Sun Yongde scratched his head and asked, "why did robber Shuai invite us to dinner? I have only a few underpants left on baimuya. He won''t even let them go? If you want to have them with me, why steal them? Pervert!"


    "Go away! You''re a pervert. Who wants your broken underwear!" Meiqian smiled. I''ve never seen such a brazen person except when looking in the mirror. "People thank us for saving the urgent guest of the imperial city this time!"


    "Oh, is the robber from the imperial court?!" any one of you will lose your temper as soon as you listen, and slap the fat oil from the corners of your mouth on the table.


    Sun Yongde looked up at the elder level of the ancestor of the demon sect. In order to maintain the purity of the demon sect, he even stole saints, and his eyes were full of respect.


    "Didn''t that bastard be named under our flag by default by people in the Jianghu?! anyway, he hid under our big tree to protect himself from the wind and rain. Why didn''t he take us when he was secretly recruited?!" you can complain.


    Sun Yongde looks sideways! Hey! Taishizu, you are the ancestor of the evil way! Thinking about how to recruit Ann all the time?!


    "Shh!" Meiqian smiled and helped his master to sit down again. His eyes slipped away. "Can you keep your voice down when you speak ill of others in other people''s territory? If people don''t pay for this meal, you can pay for it yourself!"


    No matter what you say, he is also a big man who can bend and stretch. He immediately reduced his movements, only used half of his fingers to cool his eyebrows and angry fingers, and said in a very low voice: "it''s not kind to steal the handsome! Eat the smelly things inside and outside! How, this volume should not be heard?"


    "OK, I think so." Mei qianxiao tried to listen for a while before confirming with the same volume.


    The two immediately looked at each other with an obscene smile. The unspeakable atmosphere that flowed between the two made sun Yongde instantly understand why Grand Master Zu chose the month to inherit the position of leader.


    To be the leader of the demon sect, you must be dirty and despicable! It''s really not a cheap word to describe the bad words of others when they eat their guests and whisper behind their backs!


    "It seems that this bandit Shuai is not a member of the imperial court, but he has something to do with the imperial court. No matter what her relationship is, she must have enough to eat and drink. Don''t give it to you for free?"


    "How can I not? What I usually teach you... Don''t beat the sky with thunder and lightning for free!" Ren Youxing grabbed a chicken leg and ate it again. Sure enough, the free food is very delicious!


    "Hey, teach... Qianxiao, didn''t we attack the Imperial Palace at night and take the dog emperor''s life? How did it become the emergency to save the imperial city?" Feng Junzhi tasted some tea gracefully, put down his tea cup and asked a little question.


    "The Lantern Festival is also the prince''s wedding. It''s really a good day to rebel and kill the emperor. You see, even the prince knows to grasp this auspicious day. It''s very popular to kill the emperor." Mei qianxiao drank a mouthful of tea and moistened his throat before he continued, "everything comes first, comes first, and is robbed by the prince. We''re slow. We can only wait for the next time."


    "I understand the first come, first served principle, but why should we save the emperor?" Feng Junzhi wondered.


    "Have you made a mistake?" meiqianxiao''s suddenly sad look made Feng Junzhi doubt whether he had done something treacherous. "Xiao Feng, how did your master tell you before he died?"


    "Kill the dog emperor and lead us to teach the poor people to live a good life without oppression!"


    "That''s right! If you let them kill the emperor, how can you fulfill the last wish that Shifu told you to kill the dog emperor? Can your Shifu rest in peace in heaven? Alas, death is not in peace!" Meiqian smiled with insufficient emotion, and the tea came together. Anyway, there were light yellow tears and tea dregs in his eyes at this time.


    Huh???


    Qu Hao and sun Yongde have a question mark on their heads. The focus of his master''s last wish is the first half, not the second half??


    "Oh! The leader is right! I almost disobeyed the master''s life!" Feng Junzhi shouted with a thousand smiles as soon as he was excited. "The master told me to kill the emperor. Of course, I should keep the emperor''s life, so that we can kill him next time!"


    Take the emperor as a captive pig and kill it whenever you want to keep it??


    Forget it. Feng Junzhi thinks so anyway. Let them do whatever they want. Anyway, they didn''t want to provoke the court.


    After calming Feng Junzhi down, Meiqian smiled and breathed a sigh. He had to play every time he talked to the actor. He was very tired. When he retires, he will certainly pull Feng Junzhi down, or something will happen sooner or later. When the goods are pushed out of the Meridian Gate, he will sigh to Tianchang. When he is not careful, he will give him a confession. He is implicated in nine families. How unjust he is.


    It''s just that his nurse teacher named "Sheng" looks more eye-catching. Making him the leader of the hall should put Qingyi teaching on the right track, right?


    After Feng Junzhi calmed down here, his master jumped out to be a demon again.


    "It''s like this... I just looked at you for a long time and suddenly had an immature suggestion..."


    "No, don''t do it, don''t agree! Get out!" Meiqian smiled and rejected it without thinking about it.


    Which immature suggestion of his master is reliable? They are chased either by dogs or by creditors. Occasionally, they are chased by Jianghu celebrities holding high the banner of "four evils in the Jianghu". In short, they are not pissed off and unhappy!


    "Villain, listen to me! I think this suggestion will make us rich!"


    "Oh? It''s not that you can''t listen."


    Meiqianxiao immediately straightened up his sitting posture and his attitude was like a little monk who listened to the Buddha''s meaning most devoutly in the Buddhist hall.

 Chapter 505

    "Well, have you found..." let you slowly touch your moustache and say.


    "What do you find? Don''t lose your appetite, say it quickly!" eyebrow Qian smiled, rubbed his hands and said anxiously. Make a fortune quickly!


    "Your elder martial brother is masculine and handsome, and your younger martial sister is handsome, charming, cute and sweet. The two types are enough to solve the preferences of all women, and will certainly become the number one in parallel! And you look decent, but you are a little poor. But don''t feel inferior. It''s more than enough to be a worker turtle."


    "Master, what exactly do you want to say? Most of me didn''t understand, but only understood. You want me to be a turtle." Meiqian smiled and held his chin in one hand, considering whether to kill his family here tonight.


    Anyway, this brain cripple won''t be killed by himself. Sooner or later, he will be killed by the senior brother.


    "Don''t you understand? I mean, some of my disciples are outstanding. Don''t bother about our broken Sun Moon cult. Just change their profession. The" baimuya Niulang shop "will open tomorrow! With their two top cards, don''t you come here like a cloud and make a lot of money soon?! looking at Nanjing, the richest place, there are only places for rich men to entertain, but there are places for rich women Entertainment places? We will seize this market that has no foothold. Over time, punching Chunfeng Pavilion, stepping on Jinfeng Building and kowtowing taohongfang are not dreams! "


    I want to knock your head on the forehead, okay! We are following the cowherd route, and we are not hostile to them! Maybe we can form an alliance. There are so many beautiful girls in other people. When business is cold, we take what we need and export to domestic sales... It''s not impossible!


    "Your brother, Joyoung, is a great body. No problem. Your sister only needs to see people smiling and smiling."


    It''s a big problem, okay! Our house is so cute and quiet. A beautiful smile is wiped clean by the girl''s eyes who comes to consume every minute!


    "How! Isn''t it very interesting!"


    "Shifu, although it''s a good idea to shut down the sun moon cult and your money making plan of forcing disciples to die for prostitutes is also very successful, the first crisis we encounter when opening a shop is that we will be beaten into the ultimate disability by the eldest martial brother! Shall we discuss this money making plan in private next time? Elder martial brother''s hands are beginning to smoke! I''ll go, don''t pull me and block me Wrigley, you know Master brother can only play with me! "


    When Mei qianxiao and Ren Youxing got into a fight, Liu quietly suddenly had a slightly crooked face and said with a pure smile: "ah? Brother Xiao is also one of the cowherd shop? Can I give money to make brother Xiao provide special services every night as before? Brother Xiao hasn''t provided special services to me for a long time!"


    Shut up! Your special service means to let your brother sing nursery rhymes to coax you to sleep. How old are you? What nursery rhymes do you listen to before going to bed! But you say it so vaguely. All these scum look at my brother with scum eyes, okay!


    "Stop, stop... So what''s the matter with you? Nothing. You can be absent next time." Mei qianxiao didn''t pester his master. He patted the master''s hand. It was dirty and sat back in his position again.


    I know that the dog''s mouth can''t spit out ivory. This goods should have a reliable plan to make a fortune. Are they so down and out!


    "Of course there is." the plan of forcing disciples to be prostitutes in your line, under the eyes of looking at the dead, had to die in the womb and sit down unhappily, "are you sure you are right about Bo Hu and his party stealing the heaven and earth movement skill?"


    When it comes to this serious topic, everyone looks nervous.


    The leakage of an exclusive martial arts skill is no less than the level of collapse for each sect, not to mention the peerless mental skill of letting the world move on which you become famous.


    Feng Junzhi did not know the mystery of the great shift of heaven and earth. Naturally, they could not guess that the situation was more serious than they thought.


    "I definitely didn''t read it wrong..." the eyebrow smiled heavily.


    "Zhenzhen doesn''t just want to borrow essence to ask for children?"


    "Really, if you daydream again, I''ll wake you up with urine."


    "Well... What do you think you should do?"


    "Kill." eyebrow thousand worry suddenly interrupted, but a word restrained everyone.


    "Yes, we must move the universe and recycle it, so as not to leave a great disaster to the world." Meiqian smiled.


    "Well, since everyone agrees, the first important thing is so determined," said Ren.


    Is this the end of an important matter?


    Sun Yongde has a new understanding of the word efficiency... But it seems acceptable. After all, comrade Mei Qianxie has expressed the attitude of the sun moon cult in only one word. For these people, if they decide not to die, it''s done. What else need to be analyzed?


    "There''s something important to say?" Mei qianxiao was surprised. "Master, you feel uncomfortable. You should have a good rest, or you''ll feel uncomfortable when you leave..."


    His master can''t be so progressive. Is it a reflection today? He conceived a plan to make a fortune and determined an extinction plan that would not give the enemy a way to live in the future. Unexpectedly, there are still serious things to talk about?


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! I haven''t even left since you left! What I''m going to say next is the quiet thing..." let''s talk about Liu quietly, and his obscene facial features also show some kindness. "Although I regard Liu quietly as my own, in fact, quietly is not my own daughter..."


    "Isn''t that inevitable?" Mei qianxiao didn''t have a good way. "Look at the quiet, beautiful and pure facial features. Which part is like you? The disciple told you long ago that you should wear a green hat. Quietly is not your illegitimate daughter..."


    "Bastard, you traitor!" let you swear and pick up your sleeves. "Today I''m going to walk on behalf of heaven and clean up the door!"


    "I''ll give you five seconds. I''ll let you go out sideways before I finish talking." Meiqian thought coldly.


    "It''s like this..." you can sit down again and slip your tongue quickly, "I adopted all of you, but why is Liu quietly the only one whose surname is Liu instead of Mei? Because I didn''t pick her up. In fact, she was the illegitimate daughter of the leader of the Liu family villa, Jin wucangjiao. Later, his wife found out that she wanted to work hard with him. His junior also happened to die of illness. Liu quietly didn''t have a name to go back to the Liu family villa. She really couldn''t help spending 1000 liang of silver to entrust me to raise her ... three seconds! I finished in three seconds. Isn''t it great to be a teacher? "


    Great, your head, who cares how many seconds you have at this time!


    Meiqianxiao and meiqianxie were stunned, so Liu quietly is actually one of the four largest in the Central Plains. She is the illegitimate daughter of the leader of Liujiazhuang, who is as famous as the Wulin alliance leader Lin Jiazhuang and Liuqin Wang Lu Jiazhuang??


    This origin is a little inconsistent with their temperament!


    "A thousand Liang... Why didn''t you see a penny when you brought her back?" eyebrow Qian thought.


    "I came across a gambling village on the road. I wanted to say how the poor son and rich daughter can spend 1000 liang of illegitimate daughter in Liu family village, so I wanted to go in and make a fortune... Look, we''re going to raise him well!"


    Meiqianworry wants to deceive the teacher and destroy his ancestors again. There are a lot of times to deceive the teacher and destroy his ancestors today!


    He is not angry about money, but what he is mean to his daughter who has been entrusted with a lot of money? Let your thick skin make your eyebrows worry that a punch may not swell this cow''s face.


    "I''ll go! Four mountain villa, Liu quietly is a rich family! Master, what about me! Which family entrusted me with how much money?! I think it''s time for me to go back to my ancestors, spend my coat, stretch out my hands, open my mouth, open my mouth, maid''s clothes, maid''s knees and pillows!" Mei qianxiao roared excitedly.


    He knew his origin was not simple! The dead ghost master kept it from him for so long. It''s good or bad!


    "You? When you bought steamed bread, the shopkeeper gave it to me. Don''t just commit suicide... It''s the first time I saw someone dislike their children so much. It''s so pathetic."


    Hiss... Who buys steamed bread for children!! I don''t believe it!


    Even if his master shows calm eyes that are completely like not lying, he doesn''t believe it!


    I suddenly want to cry. I was despised as such when I was so young!! I''m not handsome. Who provokes who!


    "Your elder martial brother is a little better than you. He was half dead by the small tree forest and was picked up by me. He didn''t have any money. Only a pair of finely crafted tiger head shoes on his feet are worth a few money..."


    Wow... This master is really scum. Children''s shoes are not spared


    "Tut Tut, at first glance, only you are losing money." Ren you calculated the account very seriously and smiled at your eyebrows with disgusting eyes.


    Wow... Master, you have insulted the word scum

 Chapter 506

    "Why do you suddenly mention this?" eyebrow thousand smiles, too lazy to answer, let you despise, no good way.


    "It''s nothing. Yesterday, villa leader Liu suddenly contacted me and said that he finally persuaded the female tiger at home to let Liu go back quietly to recognize her ancestors." Ren you didn''t mean to reflect, so he said lazily, picking his nose.


    The two brothers looked at each other and finally looked at Liu quietly.


    "Villa leader Liu and I want someone. Quietly, would you like to go back to Liu family villa?" you can continue to ask.


    "Do I... Want to go back?" Liu quietly looked at the two senior brothers in a daze.


    She lived on baimuya when she was a child. She had long been used to the fact that there were only three members of her family. As for their biological parents, living on the cold and hungry white cliff is not worth it at all, and they have no leisure to think about it. Now master suddenly mentioned his family. Liu quietly had only an infinite sense of strangeness in his heart.


    Meiqian didn''t answer. Liu quietly knew the elder martial brother. If he didn''t answer, it''s whatever you mean.


    "Of course go back! Following this kind of master in the sun and moon cult will only damage your reputation and insult your IQ! We have no way, but you have it now! You can go back to Liujiazhuang to be your beautiful daughter of the Liujia family, Miao Erzheng, tall, and don''t have to live such a poor and notorious life." Meiqian smiled and stroked Liu''s thin shoulder, Painfully, after so many years of hard life, I finally got out of it.


    "However, I can''t see brother Xiao, senior brother and others when I go back." Liu quietly hesitated and whispered.


    Wei qubaba, a master who is classified as "others", almost fainted in the corner... Adding the word "master" in front of "others" will die, right??


    "Why can''t I meet you? Brother Xiao is still waiting for you, the daughter of the Liu family villa, to enjoy all the glory and wealth!" Meiqian laughed and comforted.


    "Can I see brother Xiao when I go back to Liujiazhuang?"


    "Of course, if you don''t come out to find my brother, I''ll go to your Liu family for a meal! Don''t laugh at me then. I''ll eat your rice every day!"


    "It''s a deal! It''s agreed that you''ll come to see me!" Liu quietly looked up and smiled, like a clear spring in the mountains, bleeding people''s hearts and lungs. "Brother Xiao said back, then back."


    "OK, the Liu family dare to bully you. Tell brother Xiao that brother Xiao will help you beat them!" Meiqian smiled and patted his chest.


    Their family is finally going to live a rich and good life. Such a good girl should live a decent life. It''s inappropriate to be classified as an evil all day. Since then, the evil cult Dharma protector''s bad reputation has been washed away, and she has become the daughter of the four mountain villa in the Central Plains. How great!


    "Cut, please clean up the rest of your mess. It''s impossible for the imperial court not to take care of the people of the demon sect who interfere in the affairs of the imperial court." let''s take a sour step in as "others" to find a sense of existence, "If I decide to go back quietly, of course, I will go as a former guardian to inspect for a year and a half. I''m sure the people in Liu family village can''t leave until they are quiet! Someone dares to bully my disciple. I slap him in the face and turn his brain into tofu flower!"


    Wow, it''s shameless! I threw down the mess of the imperial court''s settlement after autumn and took refuge in Liu family villa. I admire the magnificent story of eating and drinking for a year and a half!


    "Is there anything else?" Meiqian smiled. Seeing his master''s face, he couldn''t eat. It''s better to pay the bill and go back to bed.


    "It''s gone. The imperial court has been in chaos recently. The world is not peaceful. Everyone should keep a low profile. It''s best not to stay in Nanjing and leave quickly, so that the imperial court will not strictly investigate the right and wrong. It''s up to Qian Xiao to finish the matter here in Nanjing." Ren Youxing finally finished eating the big chicken leg in hand, licked his mouth and said, "the emperor has lost two sons and no successor. I''m afraid the world will be more chaotic."


    "That''s right." Meiqian smiled and sighed, and agreed with his master once. The old ghost was shameless, but his eyes were unique and sharp, "The emperor has been sick for a week. He hasn''t suffered any trauma, and the poison of Zhenhai silver has been discharged naturally. It must be caused by too much psychological blow. In this case, people in both the imperial court and the Wulin shake... Ambition will be buried in the bottom of his heart if there is no chance. But once there is any chance, it will burn like a wildfire."


    "Anyway, we don''t make trouble. You just need to find out all the Divulgers of the great shift of heaven and earth." you can shrug and say, people want to rob the country and pass him, and you can do shit.


    He is too troublesome to manage a sun moon god sect with only four people. How can he sleep well when he is the emperor? These people are really stupid.


    "I''m the only one working?! how can I listen... It seems that I can''t retire again! I''ve thought about your life. I''ll die by eating and drinking in the Liu family villa!" Meiqian smiled reluctantly.


    Originally, if these accidents happened, he would have died by eating and drinking with great beauties in the western regions!


    "Ah, I don''t like your words. What do you mean you''re busy alone?" you can straighten your back and scold severely. It''s rare to exude a sense of solemnity as a teacher, "You''re mainly responsible for finding out. Your eldest martial brother will help you with the fight! What do you mean you''re alone? Your elder martial brother is not human? Do you think your elder martial brother is dead? Do you think your elder martial brother knows how to fight? Or do you think he''s stupid? Do you think he''s always hitting the master?"


    Hey! You''re right to take an adventure! I''m afraid you just dragged one more disciple into the water and you''re still out of it!


    Besides, this old bastard is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to find a chance to secretly scold the master brother to vent his anger. When I don''t know! Be confident and remove the question mark! I wonder how high your grave grass will be next year!


    "Don''t bother me if there''s nothing wrong." Mei qianworry glared at you. How can he not know that his bastard master was careful, but he didn''t have a reasonable excuse to beat people. He finished the business, so he was so full and left alone.


    Let''s wait for Meiqian to worry that his bright red hair disappeared in the yard. It''s a long sigh of relief. I''m lucky that I didn''t get beaten. I smiled at Meiqian and said, "your senior brother is actually a proud girl. He means don''t bother him if you have nothing, but you can find him if you have something."


    "I know." Meiqian smiled and scratched his cheek, very embarrassed, "but it''s hard for me to be as shameless as you. I want to bother him to wipe your ass every day."


    "Villain! If you can''t speak, don''t talk! We''ll go to Liu family village in two days. Don''t bother me if there''s nothing wrong!"


    Let''s go!


    ¡­¡­


    At night, a white haired old man in official clothes walked through the palace. Guided by the eunuch, he finally came to a side hall in the inner palace.


    The inner palace is the area where the royal family lives. Ordinary people are not allowed to enter. However, the old man with white hair was not an ordinary person. All the guards with knives met along the way saluted respectfully.


    "Prime minister, wait a minute."


    The eunuch took the old man outside the temple, saluted and went into the temple.


    Before long, the eunuch came out and spread, "prime minister, please come in."


    The elder half narrowed his eyes and nodded to the eunuch without arrogance and impatience. Then he stepped into the hall.


    The side hall of the palace is one of the common places for the emperor''s daily life. The interior is not particularly magnificent, just like the larger hall of ordinary rich people. Usually, the emperor likes to meet guests here in private, or play chess and chat with friends he wants to see, and drink tea.


    At this time, the emperor was sitting on a pear wood carved dragon grand master''s chair in the middle. After a maid made tea and stepped back quickly, the old man could see the emperor''s face clearly.


    Since the Lantern Festival, the emperor has not been to the court for more than a week. He hasn''t seen it for several days. The emperor''s face is very poor, his cheeks are sunken, and the whole person has lost a circle. In addition to the absence of God in his eyes, there was a trace of dissociation. There was no sharpness and domineering spirit of the superior, only disheartened sadness.


    What surprised the old man most was that the emperor was only in his forties and was still in his prime, but his thick black hair turned white.

 Chapter 507

    The old man who entered the palace at night was Yang Shiqi, a veteran of three dynasties under one person and over ten thousand people.


    At this time, I watched myself grow up. The emperor, who was only in his forties, was as white haired as his old self.


    He made a simple salute to the emperor. Before he bent down, the emperor shouted to him and asked him to be excused and sit down.


    Yang Shiqi nodded to the emperor, and then nodded to an old white eunuch standing on the emperor''s side. The old Eunuch in white nodded back.


    The old eunuch was somewhat similar to eunuch Chen who had been killed in the hall of Baohe, but his face had more wrinkles and seemed to be similar to his age.


    But Yang Shiqi knows that the old eunuch is also called eunuch Chen, or he is the real eunuch Chen. He is only ten years older than the emperor, and he can still be his father.


    He is one of the four martial arts in the town, tiancuo, which is said to protect the center.


    Tiancuo has also defended the palace for two dynasties. Yang Shiqi is one of the few people who know his identity. Even a few years ago, the emperor asked tiancuo to retire and live in retirement. He helped nameless secretly cultivate fake eunuchs Chen.


    Therefore, even if the thieves found out that tiancuo was the head of eunuch Chen at the Baohe hall and made a drug sneak attack to kill eunuch Chen, Yang Shiqi was not at all alarmed. Because he knew that the real tiancuo had long retired and lived in seclusion somewhere in the palace. These peerless experts were very sensitive to the feelings of the outside world. As long as he found something wrong, he would come to solve the danger of the palace.


    As a result, the unwitting officials of the Baohe hall later praised him for his calm in the face of danger and his color remained unchanged... Well, his calmness was only because he knew some inside stories, otherwise he scolded more fiercely than them. I know I can get rid of the siege when I get to tiancuo. It''s not cost-effective to yell there in case I annoy the other party and get stabbed?


    I just didn''t expect that I haven''t seen it in a few years. Tiancuo is suddenly so old. He heard from the emperor that tiancuo''s martial arts were overdrawn and his body was getting worse day by day, so he ordered him to retire and cultivate himself. This time, it is true.


    Nevertheless, as long as tiancuo stands here, Yang Shiqi has an unspeakable sense of peace of mind.


    Yang Shiqi came to the table in the hall and sat down next to the emperor. The emperor turned back and waved his hand to sign tiancuo to sit down.


    Tiancuo looked at Yang Shiqi. Yang Shiqi''s eyes were dim, but he nodded slightly. So tiancuo sighed and sat on the other side of the emperor. The emperor is physically and mentally exhausted recently. It''s only right to follow his wishes.


    "It''s been hard these days for the prime minister to preside over the overall situation."


    "It''s not worth mentioning what''s inside." Yang Shiqi said modestly.


    The emperor looked at his left and right hands and couldn''t help sighing: "at present, the national disaster still depends on two Aiqing who should enjoy the peace and happiness. Is my strength at the end of my life... The important officials of the imperial court who have been trained and relied on for many years say betrayal and betray, who can I trust?"


    "Emperor, this rebellion is just a few clowns who don''t know how to live or die. I only blame the old minister for his slow response, otherwise the danger of the imperial city should be solved early. The vast majority of ministers in the court were unwilling to surrender to the Yin power of the thieves that day. They are also the pillars of the country, which is enough to prove that the emperor''s territory is still stable!" tiancuo hurriedly said.


    Originally, eunuchs in charge of internal affairs could not discuss politics, but tiancuo also had a general position of four martial arts in the country, which was unusual. In the past, the emperor asked him about the level of warriors in the world and how to manage the Jianghu.


    The emperor shook his head, knowing that this was tiancuo''s consolation, but it was too much.


    This is the core strength of their imperial court.


    Everyone thought they had defeated the chaotic party, but did they win? After this battle, the vitality of Sansi Gongmen was greatly damaged, especially the shadow capital mansion. All the dark guards who had been cultivated in the imperial court for many years were wiped out. Du Ming is in charge of many secrets. Other dark guards arranged outside are also in danger of being exposed. As long as the other party has the intention, he can solve all the dark guards outside the movie capital at any time, leaving the movie capital with only a false name.


    Besides, the death of the prince... Is it a victory? The prince was killed by the chaotic party himself. It is clear that he was used by people with intentions. Did he defeat the chaotic party when he died?


    No, their Li family, no matter what the outcome, are the biggest losers in this chaotic war.


    "Cough..." the emperor coughed suddenly.


    It''s not intense, but it sounds weak.


    "Emperor, since you saw Li Tianhan''s body, you haven''t eaten much for more than a week. You can''t sustain yourself like this." tiancuo sighed and advised. He got up and brought a bowl of Shanzhen miscellaneous brocade hot porridge prepared early and put it in front of the emperor. "Have a little."


    Now the crown prince is a sinner of rebellion. He must deprive the crown prince of his name. Tiancuo has a high status and does not hesitate to call him by his name.


    "I''m not hungry, I have no appetite." the emperor pushed away the hot porridge slightly. The aroma of the food even made him want to vomit. How can he eat it.


    These days, the Emperor didn''t fall down because of the tonic Decoction prescribed by the imperial doctor.


    "What disease is the emperor suffering from?" Yang Shiqi asked with a frown.


    He only heard the emperor say that he was uncomfortable and didn''t go to court, but he didn''t expect to eat and drink much for more than a week.


    "No external diseases were found..." tiancuo looked at Yang Shiqi and replied.


    Yang Shiqi, an old man who was about to become a master, immediately understood what he meant. It was a heart disease.


    He can understand.


    The emperor has only two sons. The first to lose Li Jianbi has suffered a great blow. Later, he focused all his attention on Li Tianhan. But Li Tianhan rebelled directly on the day of great joy and later died in the hands of thieves. This is a fatal blow to the emperor.


    The greatest sorrow in life is the loss of a father in youth, a wife in middle age and a son in old age. The emperor had a painful experience in the last two months. Moreover, the loss of his son in his later years is the most tragic... He also experienced the loss of his son twice in a row, which is not a blow that ordinary people can bear.


    "It''s all my fault. I deserve to die!" Yang Shiqi stood up and knelt down to the emperor with a trembling old body. "If the old minister hadn''t suggested that the emperor should seize the time to let the prince open branches and leaves and introduce himself as a matchmaker for the prince, it wouldn''t have happened!"


    "How could it be the prime minister''s fault! Cough... Please get up! Cough..."


    The emperor wanted to help Yang Shiqi, but his hands and feet were weak and his whole body was weak.


    Seeing this, tiancuo hurriedly came and helped them up. They were frightened into a cold sweat on their forehead. They were old and sick. Can you stop bothering him!


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough


    "It''s not the emperor''s fault. It''s obviously the enemy Party''s painstaking planning, which tempted the two princes to go on the road of no return." tiancuo knew that the root of the emperor''s heart disease was self blame, so he quickly changed the topic and said, "the prime minister is anxious to see the emperor at night. Why?"


    "Recently, after hearing that the prince was killed in the rebellion, King Liuqin brought people to Nanjing and said that it was too late to rescue, but it could be mended after the sheep were lost, so as to help the emperor control the world." Yang Shiqi came tonight to report this matter.


    He is subordinate to one person and above ten thousand people in the court. He has a high status and hundreds of ministers are willing to obey him. However, the Liuqin king was not only separated from the establishment of the imperial court, but also the division of the feudal land appointed by the former Emperor. He was in a leading position. He really wouldn''t obey Yang Shiqi.


    King Liuqin gave him the title of king in order to protect the imperial capital. When something went wrong in the Imperial City, they came boldly, and he couldn''t control it.


    But you can''t control it, you must control it, because


    "This is... Running for my successor, each with his own small abacus... Bullying my successor..." the emperor smiled bitterly, and the tears finally flowed down, his face was more haggard and pale, and his lips were like white paper.


    Oh, why did you change the subject or go to the funeral! Tiancuo really has a headache. He can''t cure his heart disease with a martial artist!


    Seeing that the emperor understood this, Yang Shiqi didn''t have to spend much time. His prime minister couldn''t order Liuqin king, so he had to take the emperor''s horse. Otherwise, King Liuqin gradually intensified and began to interfere in the internal affairs of the court, resulting in disputes. It would be difficult to drive them back to the fiefdom in the future.


    The emperor sighed. He understood the truth, but even if he had that heart now, he didn''t have that strength... When King Liuqin saw him, he felt that the rivers and mountains were floating. Maybe he would fall on someone with crazy ambition?


    "The emperor is the only one who wants to deal with internal and external troubles. He can only ask the emperor to adjust his body quickly these days and frighten the inside and outside with his excellent appearance, so as to calm the chaos."


    Yang Shiqi''s topic went deep and shallow, so that the emperor could adjust his body and tiancuo couldn''t help applauding. Or are these scholars skilled in speaking and can give full play to China''s broad and profound written culture!


    The emperor smiled miserably. If he could, how could he deliberately sink... It''s really a lack of mind. He doesn''t want to see anyone hiding in the bedroom recently. When I fall asleep, I always dream back to my second son when he was young. When I wake up, I always remember my second son''s tragic death. I lose my soul every day and night... How can I swallow things and keep a good body?


    "I''m... Really tired..."


    "Tell the emperor!! an old man appeared in the garden outside somehow and called himself ''old man of heaven''s secrets''!" the eunuch who led the way just now said loudly outside the door, a little worried.


    Recently, there was a disturbance. Suddenly, people who didn''t know their origin mixed in. Of course, they were flustered.


    "Secret old man?!"


    The emperor had the biggest reaction to the name today. His hands crushed his fists and kept shaking on the table. He couldn''t control his emotions. His face was filled with grief and anger, which was unspeakably complex.


    "Emperor... Emperor, I''ll ask him to leave!" tiancuo was afraid that the emperor''s current physical state could not support the strong mood fluctuation, so he quickly got up again.


    "No, announce him to come in! No, ask him to come in!! will I still not believe what he said to me!"

 Chapter 508

    The theory of destiny?


    Puzzled, Yang Shiqi looked at tiancuo.


    Even Yang Shiqi didn''t know about this. Tiancuo later learned a little. Tiancuo now uses its internal power to convey a brief explanation to Yang Shiqi.


    Since before, the emperor has always paid close attention to and understood Jianghu legends. It is said that the old man of the secret of heaven was like a half immortal on earth. None of the secret of heaven leaked. Let me tell you a case. Before the sun moon cult Dharma protector day burst into the Wulin, old man Tianji predicted that this man was ferocious and irritable, and his hands were full of blood... Now it seems that it''s really necessary. People secretly ran to be a killer and quietly mixed with the name of the first killer in the Central Plains. Can''t they be full of blood?


    Therefore, the emperor has always wanted to see old man Tianji.


    Soon after the emperor ascended the throne, the emperor finally found the secret of heaven... But in fact, I don''t know who found who


    That time, like today, the old man Tianji appeared very strange and sudden.


    It was sunny that day. On the emperor''s way out of the city, an old beggar lay on the ground and slept in the way.


    The guard who opened the way knew that the emperor was wise and dared not make a mistake, otherwise he would kick him to the roadside in the morning. So I hurried to return.


    At that time, when the new emperor ascended the throne, the emperor needed to establish his reputation. With the intention of making a show, he had to get out of the sedan chair and check it in person.


    "Emperor, let me go and check it." Li Mengyao''s father, Li feiqiu, with a straight back and full of heroism, and a handsome and resolute face in the sun, stopped to persuade him.


    This time, the emperor took the queen and the eldest prince on a private tour in micro clothes in the nearby suburbs. Li feiqiu also took his wife with him. His wife and the queen were sisters, so they shared a carriage with the queen and the prince at the back.


    Because they only went to nearby cities, the emperor left tiancuo in the palace and didn''t go with them. He only asked the leader of Gongwei to take many royal guards experts with him. Although he was accompanied as a friend, he could be regarded as the emperor''s personal guard leader.


    "It doesn''t matter. We''re here to understand the suffering of the people. Beggars are the most suffering. You might as well ask." the emperor was young and vigorous. He wandered the Jianghu with his anonymity earlier. He also had some real Kung Fu and didn''t worry about Tao.


    Li feiqiu knew the temperament of this friend who was a private brother of the emperor and his officials. He didn''t give much advice at the moment. He dismounted, helped the knife and vigilantly came to the old beggar with the emperor.


    Before the emperor came, some royal guards wanted to wake up the sleepy old beggar on the ground, but no matter how loudly he shouted, the old beggar just couldn''t afford it.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the emperor approached, the old beggar shook his head and got up. This accident surprised feiqiu with his luggage. He stepped forward to block the emperor and was ready to draw a knife at any time.


    "Wait a minute... You don''t look like a beggar..." the emperor asked others not to be surprised.


    Although the old beggar''s clothes are shabby and his head of silver is long and messy, his hair and skin are as white and tender as a child, and there is no earthly vulgarity. But his eyes were empty and blurred, and he wandered away from time to time, so he didn''t look like a beggar.


    Clearly, he is an old man with dementia.


    "Old gentleman, where do you live? Why don''t I have someone take you home? The emperor asked modestly.


    "Me? I... don''t remember where I live... I can''t go back anywhere. I just live everywhere..." the old man got up, patted the dust on his body, and muttered to himself, "it''s sunny here. I''m comfortable..."


    The emperor moved his eyes and looked at Li feiqiu, feeling depressed. Originally, I wanted to come to play with the image of being close to the people, but I ran into a hard stubble. How can the dementia elderly who don''t even remember where they are at home be treated by themselves? It''s too inhumane to drive away directly, and it''s a big trouble to bring it.


    Li feiqiu had a tacit understanding and understood the emperor''s meaning. It was not easy for the emperor to say anything about sending people, but it was suitable for him. He hurriedly said, "what''s the old man''s name? Why don''t I ask someone to take you to eat? Let''s slowly wonder where our home is?"


    "OK! OK! I... Want to eat meat." the old man suddenly lost his eyes, and his eyes were shining to my liking.


    Tut, I met a liar... Li feiqiu frowned and thought.


    There are many such swindlers in some remote places. When they see people who seem to be rich, they deliberately lie down on the road and block the way. They can only send them off by giving them money or food and drink. They don''t do business and live on it.


    Although the emperor was in his 70s and 80s, he was lonely. It was not easy to cut this poor looking man. It was easy to be widely spread by intentional rumors and hurt the people''s hearts.


    Li feiqiu had to admit the injustice this time: "OK, I''ll let someone take you to the nearest restaurant..."


    "Young man, I''ll advise you... If you go home quickly and stay closed for half a month, you may be able to avoid the disaster of blood... Otherwise, you may die unexpectedly, or your family will be destroyed..." the old man smiled and showed a row of clean teeth, turned chaotic and godless eyes again, and whispered to Li feiqiu.


    "You old man, I kindly invited you to dinner, but you cursed my family to die?" Li feiqiu is a good tempered man. He has a wide range of friends all his life. No one does not praise his broad-minded character, but the old man avenged the enemy and cursed his family. No matter how good tempered he is, he will be angry.


    "Ah, don''t be angry. It''s not a curse, but it may damage my longevity..." the old man waved his hand, turned his back and made a mysterious gesture, "the secret of heaven can''t be revealed. I''ve wandered between destiny and human movement all my life, in fear and fear, and tried my best to balance happiness and misfortune. This advice to you is the closest I''ve ever been to death. If you listen, you''ll listen, but don''t listen."


    Li feiqiu never believed in life, but the old man was so confused that he was different from ordinary people and spoke strangely. If it''s a liar, which liar dares to cheat them, a team of nearly hundreds of people? Seeing so many people gathered around, many royal guards even looked fierce, and the old man was not afraid at all... He knew later that the old man should not be an ordinary man.


    He is the only one who wanders between destiny and human movement in his life?


    "Excuse me, are you the old man with the secret of heaven?" Li feiqiu suddenly gave a bow in the Jianghu and asked suspiciously.


    "Oh, oh, didn''t you say to go to dinner?" the old man turned around and found that no one took him to dinner. He trembled and turned back. The expert style just now was like passing clouds. "I''ve forgotten my name. If you like to shout Tianji old man, you call Tianji old man... But Tianji old man also wants to eat just right. He''s been hungry for several days."


    Li feiqiu is confused again. Old man Tianji should be an expert in the world. This old man who exudes the smell of cheating food every minute should not be old man Tianji?


    Is this just a simple mentally retarded old man, so he is not afraid of them?


    The emperor has been looking for the old man of Tianji for a long time. Every time he receives the news, he slows down and even doubts whether the old man of Tianji is deliberately avoiding him. Since he is an expert in the world, he must be different from ordinary people.


    As he said, the secret of heaven cannot be revealed. The old man reveals the secret of heaven too much, for fear of violating heaven''s destiny. It''s better not to say everything so clearly.


    The emperor is basically convinced that this terrible old man with white hair and young face is the old man of heaven''s secrets.


    "Wait a minute... Please give me some advice... If you''re worried about my secret, can you meet my son and teach me my son''s life? It''s OK to eat and drink. I''ll accompany you to the best place nearby in a moment!" the emperor called quickly.


    "You?" the old man seemed to find that there were others besides Li feiqiu at this time. Then he looked at it. His muddy and free eyes trembled slightly, "your son? I''m too lazy to see any son if you say."

 Chapter 509

    Which one is too lazy to see?


    The emperor was stunned. At present, he has two children. One is four years old, and the other is in the back carriage. The other is less than 100 days old in the palace. Why does the old man t suddenly say that he doesn''t look at any children? This is puzzling.


    "The black dog crows secretly, the fate is lonely, the dragon will kill the son, and the Chengzi will fall... You are different from him. The fate is not like a sudden disaster, and there is no change in the track. You are doomed to die without a son, so you don''t need to look at any son more..."


    "Presumptuous! Nonsense!" Li feiqiu saw that the emperor''s face changed greatly and immediately stopped the other party''s nonsense.


    The emperor was more angry than Li feiqiu when he was inexplicably cursed and died without a son. Although it was a private tour in micro clothes, it was still difficult to attack in public.


    "Alarmist, I won''t take it seriously." the emperor calmed down and his face was still iron green, but he barely maintained his atmospheric demeanor. "If you don''t look, you don''t look. He said to accompany the elder to drink and eat meat. It''s your word. Let''s go to a nearby restaurant!"


    The old man stretched out his hand and opened it naturally. It was like something was stuck on his hand. He looked up and down. People staggered around in place. After a circle, the five fingers on his hand seemed to point to everyone.


    "Forget it, your blood color is blurred, and the sky dragon hides disaster. My old body wants to live a few more years. It''s better not to eat... It''s better not to eat... It''s better not to eat... It''s hard to disobey the destiny, and the opportunity is not exhausted. It''s useless for me to give the mystery with my life. It''s better for Jane to stay alive and see you again..."


    The old man''s muddy eyes stopped looking at them and turned to the roadside. When they reacted, the old man had disappeared in the outer suburbs.


    "This... This man is weird. Should I take someone to chase him?" Li feiqiu whispered to the emperor.


    "No need. He didn''t dare to stay with us for a long time after he bewitched the public. He was afraid that we would break his nonsense if we asked and thought more. He couldn''t justify himself. If this is old Tianji, then old Tianji is just a charlatan in vain!" the emperor snorted coldly and returned to his sedan chair.


    As the head of a country, how could he not even save his son? Now there are two sons and a concubine. How can you die without a son?!


    The old man even cursed the emperor and Li feiqiu. They were young and energetic at that time. They ignored this kind of nonsense and didn''t pay much attention to it. Later, they went to several nearby cities for private visits in micro clothes. When the prince had an affair with the commander of the Gongwei division, the queen and the prince were separated and killed. Li feiqiu died miserably to save the emperor.


    Because of the pain of losing his wife, son and friends, the emperor completely forgot about meeting this nonsense old man on the way. Some of the people who went with the emperor were traitors and some were loyal guards, but all died in the rebellion.


    The only one who knew about this was the emperor and the tiancuo where the emperor sent the news back with the flying pigeon he brought with him in order to determine whether the old man was really a Tianji old man.


    Tiancuo hasn''t seen old man Tianji. I wanted to comfort him when the emperor came back. It may be just a charlatan. Don''t worry. But the emperor was devastated after the attack. He didn''t remember it at all. He didn''t need to mention it and forgot it behind him.


    Until the recent death of Li Tianhan, the emperor was surprised to remember that he had been cursed by an old man who did not know his origin for the loss of his son. At this time, I recalled all the sad things in the past 20 years, as if I could remember them clearly.


    At the beginning, the old man said that Li feiqiu had a bloody disaster, and his family was destroyed. Later, Li feiqiu really died for him, and his wife died in grief, leaving only orphans... During this period, he also had several concubines pregnant, but all the baby boys died, and there were no men... The facts were all expected by the old man. It can''t be said that it''s not evil.


    The emperor recently mentioned the theory of fate because he has basically determined that what he saw that day must be the old man of heaven. At this time, he had a grudge against the old man Tianji for not telling him the secret of heaven that day and giving him a strategy to guard against it; I hate that I was not sincere enough that day. Maybe my attitude of distrusting each other offended old Tianji and didn''t know it.


    The Emperor himself can''t tell whether to be happy, sad or angry. All kinds of remorse poured into my heart, and the mood fluctuated too much.


    When Yang Shiqi knew the origin of the emperor and old man Tianji, he was also amazed at the strange man. How could he expect so much?


    Why did you appear today?


    In doubt, the eunuch has introduced a white haired old man.


    His clothes were shabby, but they were neat and proper. Gray hair, pale hair and childlike face, with a listless look on his face, his eyes are free, and there is no legendary worldly expert temperament.


    But the Emperor didn''t look surprised. This man should be the old beggar who blocked the way on the emperor''s way.


    Tianji old man''s face was numb and kept looking around.


    "Don''t you salute when you see the emperor?" tiancuo shouted slightly.


    The strange man appeared in the Imperial Palace unconsciously. He must not be a layman. He used his internal power and planned to try him.


    If old man Tianji didn''t know anything, he just looked at tiancuo more. Tiancuo''s attempt was like a stone sinking into the sea without any reaction.


    "Don''t be rude. We meet in private without complicated etiquette." the emperor said to chaotiancuo.


    "Old master..." no one knows how old the old man Tianji is. His legend has been circulating in the Jianghu many years ago. The emperor said he could afford it, and he was not modest at all.


    But it may also be that the old man can''t hear clearly.


    "What? What?" the old man listened.


    "Elder, please come and talk. I didn''t invite you to dinner twenty years ago. Can I have a cup of hot tea today?" the emperor sighed.


    Hearing the speech, tiancuo hurried to help Tianji old man approach, sat opposite the emperor, and carefully poured a cup of tea.


    "It''s magnificent here, but you have a poor life. The three people sit together, but they don''t even have anything to eat." Tianji old man took the hot tea, but he seemed to forget to drink it. He just took it and looked dementia and distracted.


    The emperor slowly pushed the mountain treasure miscellaneous brocade porridge in front of him towards the other side: "if the elder doesn''t dislike it..."


    "Dislike, dislike..." Tianji old man pushed the porridge back impolitely, "qingshao, it''s up to you, not me."


    Qing Shao faintly hurt the emperor''s heart and said sadly, "elder came here today, but to make fun of my contempt for elder''s good words?"


    "What kind words did you say?" the old man stared at him, his turbid eyes blankly.


    "You don''t remember, I was..."


    "What if I remember? What if I don''t remember?" old Tianji waved and interrupted the emperor. "I''m old, my ears are blurred, my memory is even worse, and only my mouth can eat and speak. Just talk, no matter what else..."


    "Why did you come here to find me?" the emperor believed that such an expert was by no means a narrow-minded person. He really shouldn''t just come to make fun of his pain of losing his son. His resentment subsided a little.


    "Find... Find you?" Tianji old man actually doesn''t speak very quickly. Sometimes he talks slowly and haltingly, as if he suddenly had an attack of infatuation and forgot what he would say next. "Find... What do you do? I''m walking and I''m here somehow..."


    "It''s an important place in the inner palace, but if you walk around casually, you can come in without a ghost!" tiancuo sneered and didn''t believe his nonsense.


    "That means it''s God''s will..." Tianji old man moved his eyes to tiancuo, and his eyes drifted away from tiancuo. He couldn''t feel that the other party was focusing on himself. It''s better to say that he was just in a daze in his own direction, "I''m tired. It''s fate to have a cup of tea here. Fate is an opportunity, and fate goes by heaven. Maybe God''s fate has gathered here recently, and I''ll be indexed by it... Since I''m here, let it be."


    The old man Tianji talks about things. If he had been a young man, tiancuo would have clapped the table and left. But he has also lived a life-threatening year and has experienced and precipitated for many years. This sounds mysterious and interesting. The more detailed he is, the more interesting he is.


    But at this time, we can meet the old man Tianji who had foresight in those years. Maybe we can solve the emperor''s heart knot. Tiancuo began to think that this may be a good thing, and his vigilance against the old man Tianji faded slightly.


    "Fate is an opportunity, life will go one day..." the emperor felt shocked, and his anger poured out, benefiting a lot. "Since fate, can you please understand the secret of heaven and solve my doubts for me?"


    "I don''t dare to dispel my doubts, and I can''t let out the secret of heaven. But if you have a tea and a rest, you might as well tell me."


    "My sincere son and confidants are all traitors. It''s really sad. I don''t know who else to rely on in the future. Has my country come to the end?" the emperor asked directly without modifying his words.

 Chapter 510

    "I don''t know. I''m not an immortal."


    Tianji old man is suddenly not dementia, but his face looks like a fool, but it makes people feel more oppressed.


    "However, people have ulterior motives. If they don''t seek fame, they will gain. As long as their interests are appropriate, they should work for you and seek your life for others when their interests are higher... Of course, there are also people who want friendship. These people are not easy to lose their integrity, but they are valuable and difficult to distinguish. If you have no way out, you can only start from this." Tianji old man added.


    In fact, what Tianji old man said is nonsense. But these nonsense made the emperor come out of the dead end.


    He thinks he treats Wei Xingchao and others well. Maybe this is true, but after all, they are still the interest relationship you give me. When there are higher interests, it is reasonable to change the boss''s life.


    You can blame him for being ungrateful. Pigs and dogs are not as good as dogs, but there is nothing to do. After all, how many people can stand the temptation of interests?


    As for his son Li Tianhan, it is obvious that he has unknowingly hated him to the bone and has no affection. There is nothing to say about taking risks for greater interests.


    Old man Tianji understood what he meant. Of course, these people can be used and trained into pillars of the imperial court, but they can''t be trusted without reservation. Even if you are rebellious, you should be calm. If you hurt yourself for the anti thief, wouldn''t you lose more and more.


    Like Li feiqiu, as nameless, as tiancuo, as Yang Shiqi, these people who are not around him for fame and wealth can be trusted. Others just run the imperial court, but it''s just looking for someone to take over.


    For a time, the emperor sorted out his thoughts and understood who could entrust important tasks and who could support the court as long as his interests were maintained. He could not always think that what he gave was the greatest glory of others.


    "Thank you for your guidance... I''ll think about it."


    The emperor sighed and nearly fainted in the dark.


    Fortunately, tiancuo was quick in his eyes and hands, so he didn''t let him fall.


    "Emperor! Someone! Go and call the imperial doctor! Call the imperial doctor Xue!" tiancuo still remembers that when Li Kangshun''s father was the emperor, the imperial doctor Xue was the most skilled. During this time, he was specially invited out of the medicine warehouse to recuperate himself for the emperor.


    "Yes!" the eunuch outside promised and ran away quickly.


    "Nothing, just a little tired." the emperor trembled, took a cup of tea, drank a mouthful of tea, and slowly recovered.


    He didn''t eat or drink for several days, and he was in low spirits. His body was weak. Just now his mind focused on thinking about something, and he immediately couldn''t help feeling dizzy. Just slow down now.


    "I can''t tell you about the maze, but I remember that you Li family still have some good luck." Tianji old man didn''t take the emperor nearly fainted seriously. Of course, he was in a daze trying to recall things, but he didn''t find the movement around him and muttered.


    "Good luck? What other good luck?" the emperor pushed away tiancuo''s hand and concentrated again. He vaguely felt that the old man''s words were called Tianji next.


    "Do you know... Your grandfather, the founder of the country, has excellent martial arts... Where does he learn from?"


    "I haven''t heard. Didn''t he create his own martial arts?" the emperor pondered.


    His grandfather only left a set of martial arts mental skills, which is good. Their descendants are too busy with state affairs to be proficient, and their practice has been inferior from generation to generation. However, I have never heard from my ancestors that the master of this set of martial arts thought he created it himself.


    "No, ah, yes, he created it himself..."


    "Then where can I learn?" the emperor frowned.


    "Then to create... We must also have a foundation, a wise root, and more importantly, organic fate... Having a good master is the best opportunity. The master leads the door and creates first-class martial arts by himself..."


    People suddenly realized and waited for the old man to continue.


    "Ah, who''s his master?"


    Brother, don''t ask us back!


    Old man Tianji said and thought. When he thought about it, he passed the time of a cup of tea. He pondered for a long time, which made people worried.


    Fortunately, after a while, I remembered: "yes, it''s the good fairy..."


    Shangshan Fengxian?


    The emperor looked at Yang Shiqi and tiancuo. Two knowledgeable people older than him shook their heads.


    "Yes, that''s a person with a long history. The world often says that the old man reveals his secrets like a half fairy. I think he is the real fairy..."


    "He lives in seclusion. He knows everything from astronomy and geography to the secular world, and his martial arts are endless. Four disciples who have the best chance are lucky to be instructed by him. Although they are good at serving immortals and scattered Xia, they don''t count as their entry-level apprentices, but they also spend their money to teach them. Each of the four disciples has excellent skills and will be immortal..."


    The emperor and others are as exaggerated as listening to some fairy tale, but seeing the secret of heaven, the old man is very serious and hard to interrupt.


    "Among the four disciples, one is a master of martial arts, who has learned martial arts from his own research and creation. He has learned the martial arts of a great master. He knows everything in his heart and has achieved a great career, which has been handed down to the emperor for three generations. One is forthright and domineering, specializes in Sabre techniques, and creates his own unique martial arts. He is a self-supporting and prosperous Sabre sect, and no one can speak of the right of sabre. One is gifted and has mastered most of the unique skills of Fengxian Wu Gong set up a new banner, and won the essence of Fengxian, then created its own type, mysterious and infinite. The last one, the worst talent, but the most unusual sex, all the world''s bright and bright, the magic of the magic, but light work is learning very careless, leaving the world''s strange name did not lose the face of immortality.


    Old man Tianji gave a vague explanation that the emperor and others were full of brains, and there were legends who felt appropriate in their hearts.


    However, they have different experiences. Throughout the centuries, there are many legends in the world, so they think differently. But the only thing in common is


    "Xiong Tao''s martial arts strategy, but he refers to the founder of the country?" the emperor made it clear.


    Tianji old man neither admitted nor denied it. He didn''t hear it as if he had heard it. He drank the tea and motioned tiancuo to continue pouring tea.


    The emperor doesn''t ask any more. The old man Tianji has said that the founder of the country inherited the kindness of worshipping immortals, which is not clear. Don''t divulge the secret of heaven. It''s not just talk. Don''t say it. Don''t ask more.


    Old man Tianji was stunned and then said, "the four disciples have a common fate, which has a long history. The disciple took the lead in saving human suffering and establishing hegemony. He also received more or less support from several martial brothers. However, it was easy to build a career and difficult to keep it. After he joined the country, he could not do both physically and mentally. His martial arts and practice were wasted. Later, he worked too hard and died early."


    "Before he died, he asked the other three martial brothers..." old Tianji''s turbid eyes suddenly seemed to be clear and bright, and people were not so like the old man with dementia. Looking at the emperor, he said word by word, "if his descendants are not needless and there is a way to govern the world, please read the old feelings and take care of them..."


    Tianji old man''s eyes were free again and said slowly: "It''s no wonder that the emperor''s virtuous monarch has a good reputation. The old love of his ancestors is still there. Even if the three disciples don''t want to help, they will never harm the Emperor... They are old, but as long as they are still there, even if the sky falls, the Li family''s imperial dynasty can''t be said to be exhausted. The fate of the imperial dynasty was set as early as the founding emperor."


    After hearing this secret, the emperor was surprised and suspicious.


    If the old man Tianji is right, the founder of the country had excellent martial arts, which was a contemporary masterpiece at that time. He actually came from experts outside the world!


    If you guess at the same level, the other three founding fathers'' martial brothers must not be idle people! Then infer that if they are still in the world, which is not a terrible monster!


    "Please tell me where the three great masters of the same generation are. I''d like to go and ask for help!" the emperor hurriedly said.


    "What do you mean? Living in seclusion outside the immortal world is a secret of heaven. You can''t say more. Think about it. Your grandfather didn''t even tell you. You''re going to beg someone with this kind arrow? Don''t hurt me. The old man took a mouthful of tea dully, which was not clear, "Besides, these people will help you if you ask? Whether they want to help you or not always depends on their mood, that is, on your performance. If you continue to govern the world, they will help you."


    "Also, your question now is, can you ask them to help?"

 Chapter 511

    The emperor knows the secret of heaven. Now what he should worry about is not the loss of the country, but the lack of successors


    Even if the three peerless experts guard his country and mountains, there will be no one to follow after his death. Do you want to follow Gucci flow and cultivate a princess into a king? This move is bound to deviate from the normal track. In the future, it will be laughed and scolded by the world and destroy the reputation of Li family III.


    Let the son-in-law and princess have children to take over, and worry that people with other surnames will have other schemes in the future. It''s the next choice.


    "Don''t worry, the emperor is in his prime of life. When the emperor adjusts his body, he will soon have children and grandchildren." Yang Shiqi immediately comforted him when he knew where the emperor was worried.


    "Don''t the prime minister know about me..." the emperor smiled bitterly. "In the past 20 years, as long as my child is a boy, either stillborn or born, all the Royal doctors have checked and found no reason. In recent years, even the princess can''t conceive again. Our Li family has few children and grandchildren for generations, so it''s true..."


    Both Yang Shiqi and tiancuo, a Confucian scholar and a Jiewu husband, do not believe in the theory of life. They always feel that it is both mysterious and mysterious. If a person is born doomed to fate, isn''t it that many people can get something for nothing and deny the value of efforts? However, the emperor''s Li family has been handed down from generation to generation. For example, Emperor Li Kangshun has only one brother and no sisters, which is quite rare in the royal family. This is another fact that they can''t find an explanation.


    Seeing that the emperor''s expression gradually became more decadent than at the beginning, the old man stared at the mystery and said for a long time: "I''m here today. Maybe I''m giving this mystery face to face. This is the will of heaven... Well, I also have a reason for the robbery that I couldn''t solve in those years. If you can delay the robbery of Kezi again today, it''s time to mend. It''s worth falling dead..."


    "What robbery?" Yang Shiqi asked with a frown.


    Does old man Tianji have the destiny of dissolving the emperor''s young son? But old man Tianji is deeply afraid that he will be killed. I''m afraid this Tianji is extraordinary.


    "What you plant is what you get. The secret of heaven is actually a cycle of cause and effect. It''s just that you don''t know when it''s time, or you don''t see when it''s time. Although your Li family has thin branches and leaves, your grandfather planted another period of cause and effect blessing for future generations." the old man of heaven suddenly lay on the table, different from the way he was distracted in the past, and said solemnly.


    "What luck?" the emperor subconsciously looked around. Tianji old man''s appearance of Alzheimer''s was cautious. It must be a big secret.


    Tiancuo understood it. With a wave of his hand, the palm wind immediately closed the hall door.


    "Shangshan Fengxian has a fate of being a teacher and apprentice. He doesn''t even know his other disciples. In fact, he has half an apprentice."


    The emperor was stunned. What does half mean? Can the apprentice take half?


    More importantly, what is the relationship between the half disciple and the causal blessing planted by his grandfather? But he also understood that there were too many problems. He might as well listen to old man Tianji finish.


    "Many years ago, Shangshan Fengxian took the disciple out and met a very young scoundrel who stole food and was caught by them. The disciple had just killed the previous dynasty and was very murderous. He was trying to make an example of others. But he was persuaded by Shangshan Fengxian."


    "The good Fengxian asked the disciple to ask him why he stole the grain and why he spilled it. It''s not too late to kill again. The disciple respected his teacher for heaven, pressed his heart to kill and asked patiently. Only then did he know that he was an honest local farmer. His father died of illness and his mother starved to death because of the ruthless withholding of the landlord. After that, he was bent on evil and couldn''t live with the landlord all day. However, he had little manpower. He had to steal the surplus grain from time to time and pee at the door in the middle of the night These scoundrels disgust each other. "


    "Looking at Shangshan Fengxian again, the disciple immediately realized that Shangshan Fengxian suddenly asked him to go out with him who was busy. This trip was to calm his accumulated murderous spirit, remind him that the uprising was not to kill, but to save the people and teach him to return to his original heart. Now the disciple untied the other party, asked Shangshan Fengxian to forgive him and promised to file a case for investigation. Shangshan Fengxian knows his tricks, So I got married and spent some time improving the rogue''s martial arts, telling him to stop evil and do good in the future, otherwise he will take back his life. "


    "The scoundrel was intelligent and practiced painstakingly after receiving the advice of the good fairy. On this basis, he created a mysterious and peerless skill. Later, he followed the advice of the good fairy from beginning to end and ran rampant in the Jianghu, but not domineering; evil demons are respected, but not evil."


    "Whatever you want..." tiancuo first thought who this person was.


    The emperor and Yang Shiqi were half slow. They all reacted to tiancuo''s mention.


    "So this time the sun and moon god cult came to rescue, so it was to repay the blessing?" the emperor suddenly realized.


    "No, no, he doesn''t know who the disciple who released him was." the old man denied the emperor''s speculation and continued, "But if the disciple hadn''t spared his life and given him a chance to reform, even if he hadn''t been caught, he would have become a thief and mouse in the future. This kindness led him to abandon evil and do good deeds. Several of his disciples were adopted by him with great kindness, which shows that his nature is good."


    "One of the disciples was brought back in Changzhou 20 years ago. He was only four years old at that time..."


    "What do you mean?" the emperor was so angry that his tongue trembled and patted the table.


    Twenty years ago, when he went on a tour in micro clothes, he first met the old man Tianji who was cursed and killed his son! Changzhou is the place where they encountered a rebel rebellion! The great prince who died at that time was just four years old!


    But his son''s body was found together with the Queen''s body. How can he still be alive!


    "He was in Changzhou when the city was closed in a hurry. A merchant who bought steamed bread stuffed him with a little boy and asked him to take him away. The boy couldn''t remember the past. He only vaguely had a memory of recent times. He thought the child was born a fool. His parents disliked brain deficiency and didn''t want to throw it away. He couldn''t bear to let the child know the fact that he was abandoned, so he didn''t leave a trace at the moment The lightness skill escaped from Changzhou... As soon as he left his front foot, there was chaos in Changzhou. All the boys around four years old in the city were secretly searched and arrested, killed and burned in the west corner of the city, and destroyed their bodies. See who the boy is. "


    "Impossible... Impossible..."


    If the emperor is struck by lightning, he whispers to himself... His son has really lost his memory because of the accident. Except for a few people such as the imperial doctor and the Empress Dowager at that time, no one knows how the old man of Tianji was right!


    "Maybe there will be no next time. Remember what I said. Believe it or not, you can''t tell anyone about it! Gu longkezi, don''t involve innocent people... This is my first time. I don''t know whether to choose or not when the will of heaven is coming. I have to go!"


    Old Tianji got up and left, but refused to stay. Yang Shiqi tiancuo hurriedly went out and asked someone to take him away.


    "How is it possible that his body is clearly... But the bodies of their mother and son are all flesh and blood. Is it too arbitrary to judge their bodies only by their clothes and accessories?" the emperor panted and seemed to have suffered a great blow to his spirit.


    Yang Shiqi stroked his back and comforted: "don''t worry, Emperor. Drink tea first and slowly."


    Yang Shiqi can understand the emperor''s mood at this time. If the emperor''s son is still there, it must be a great excitement for him.


    "How can I slow down?! cough......" the emperor clenched his teeth and roared, angry and attacking his heart. "How can this be possible? If the emperor''s son is not dead, why would the thieves want to find a corpse to pretend to be my emperor''s son! It''s unnecessary!"


    "The old minister makes a hypothesis. If the prince is not dead at that time, but if the emperor thinks he is dead... Is he the same as dead?"


    Jiang is still old and spicy. When Yang Shiqi said so vaguely, the emperor calmed down and thought, and suddenly felt cold.


    He thought the queen and Prince were dead. What happened? As a result, I didn''t find any information about them. After all, I thought they were all dead... No matter where the prince was hidden, he was a thief. People have a better chance to find him!


    He didn''t look for a living Prince for nothing?!


    "So, my prince is not dead?" the emperor said excitedly.


    Yang Shiqi was worried that the emperor''s hopes and disappointments would grow. After all, he was just a nervous old man talking nonsense and untrustworthy, so he quickly poured cold water on him: "Your Majesty, even if you raise a boy in Changzhou, the possibility of being a prince is still very small. The chaotic party had planned for a long time that day, and the ambush strategy was careful. The queen and the prince were separated, surrounded and intercepted, and their death was also doomed. You can''t take the dead as a living by relying on old Tianji''s nonsense. Moreover, old Tianji appeared in the palace at this time, and Yin and Yang made mischief Don''t you think it''s suspicious to leave this message to the emperor? "


    "We didn''t believe him when he stood in the way, admonished Li feiqiu to hide from the disaster of blood and cursed me that I had no future... Can I not believe it again today?"


    The emperor''s sincere eyes made Yang Shiqi cry. The emperor suffered too much pain, and it was really not easy... He thought and believed it was true!


    But there are so many strange things here that there is no way to prove them. As a bystander, he can''t be as emotional as the emperor. The more obsessed he is, the more likely he is to be mistaken. Maybe he has been calculated by someone with a heart.


    Yang Shiqi even suspected that the thief Yuanxiao rebelled, or the sun and moon cult suddenly helped to design for this step!


    A prince comes out at this time. Isn''t it a white wolf with empty hands? It''s a great country!

 Chapter 512

    Yang Shiqi was about to persuade him when tiancuo suddenly returned with a white haired old man behind him.


    This old man Yang Shiqi knows, and he is also an old colleague who has experienced three dynasties... What''s the matter today and how to meet old people who should return home!


    "Emperor, doctor Xue is just here. I''ll bring him in." tiancuo brings some sleepy doctor Xue close. Doctor Xue is semi retired. He doesn''t have anything to do with his daily management and research and development of pharmacology, so he rises after sunset. At this time, he is forcibly awakened from his sleep. "Doctor Xue, the emperor coughed and nearly fainted just now. Please feel the pulse for the Emperor..."


    "No need." when the emperor saw Dr. Xue, he suddenly felt refreshed. "Dr. Xue, I ask you, can you tell blood relatives by dropping blood?"


    Tiancuo was stunned at the speech, but soon understood the emperor''s meaning and looked at Yang Shiqi.


    They made eye contact with each other and felt that the emperor was deceived by old man Tianji and was stunned!


    "Emperor, don''t take this matter seriously..." tiancuo hurriedly said.


    "There''s only hope left in the Li family. Can''t you let me think? Now that I''ve heard it, even if it''s very unlikely, can I give up? Cough..."


    The emperor was angry and patted the table. Tiancuo dared not persuade him any more and stood beside him.


    "Your Majesty, the old minister has popularized knowledge for everyone before. Blood dripping is just a folk prescription circulating in the market. It''s unreliable." doctor Xue is a paranoid who specializes in medicine and won''t see the atmosphere at the scene. He doesn''t know that it will hurt the emperor''s interest.


    The emperor was unwilling: "is there no way to confirm blood relatives?"


    "Oh, there are still some ways." doctor Xue thought for a while and said.


    "How to confirm?" the emperor and others opened their eyes and looked puzzled.


    In fact, they all know that folk prescriptions such as dripping blood to recognize relatives are unreliable. Otherwise, how could Yang Shiqi feel that there are too many strange things to prove? It is likely to be a scam of the old man.


    But if there is a way to confirm blood relatives, it will become a question of right and wrong. Yes or no, no one can lie. It is worth considering such a verification.


    "You must explain the principle well and be careful. There are no mistakes in this matter!" Yang Shiqi said hurriedly for fear of doctor Xue''s disorderly behavior.


    Royal blood, of course, can''t go wrong!


    "If it''s important, the old minister can only say it slowly. It''s a long story."


    It is estimated that when it comes to things related to medicine, doctor Xue suddenly became interested and sober.


    "Most of my life, I have studied herbal medicine and specialized in pharmacology, but I am good at pharmacology and not good at blood theory. There is a medical family in the world who has studied blood theory from generation to generation. The research on blood is quite profound. Many unique medical skills are also used from blood to medicine, which is very efficient and can directly attack internal diseases. It''s not surprising that they can distinguish relatives with blood."


    The emperor and others have never heard of such a unique medical skill in the world. They are very surprised.


    But now is not the time to be surprised: "I want to find this medical family?"


    "It''s hard. They are actually the Hu family, the imperial doctor of the previous dynasty. Because they were unwilling to serve the two masters, they fled the Imperial Palace and lived in seclusion in the world when the previous dynasty collapsed."


    "This..." the emperor said. It was the collapse of the Li family in the previous dynasty, and the other party was unwilling to serve the second Lord, so the relationship is very awkward.


    "By chance, I once found the descendants of the Hu family in the folk. I didn''t talk about politics, but only medical skills. I hated meeting each other for seven days and seven nights. At that time, I asked the other party if he would like to go to the palace for medical treatment, but the other party still refused, so I had to give up. Later, I received a letter from the other party. It turned out that I was dead and alone. I asked for information. The last blood of the Hu family was Hu Lai, When the old minister heard the news, he was already attached to a sect called the sun moon god sect. Under its shelter, I couldn''t intervene. "


    The people couldn''t help shaking their heads. Why did the hermit doctor have something to do with the demon cult again? It seems that the power of this evil cult is not generally evil!


    "It doesn''t seem difficult to ask for a miracle doctor with the demon sect. What do you think?" the emperor asked tiancuo and Yang Shiqi for their opinions.


    "No." doctor Xue didn''t know about it, and it wasn''t appropriate to publicize it. Yang Shiqi whispered in front of him, "old man Tianji directed the prince''s remaining information to the sun moon cult, which is most beneficial to the sun moon cult. Who knows if it''s a trick of the sun moon cult? If you find their people to test their blood relatives, it won''t be right for them!"


    Tiancuo''s ear power was extraordinary. He heard this whisper clearly and advised: "the prime minister is right. Maybe it is because they have this miracle doctor that they deliberately make up such a story, and those who find them will fall into the trap!"


    The emperor will not lose his reason. After thinking, he also thinks that the two old ministers are right.


    "If I just want to distinguish blood relatives, I can do it. I don''t have to find the descendants of the Hu family." doctor Xue suddenly said.


    "Then what do you say about the Hu family?" tiancuo said with wide eyes.


    "Didn''t the prime minister say that he should explain it well? The old minister said that the Hu family was just telling the origin of the method of blood debate." doctor Xue said slowly. "In those days, the old minister and the descendants of the Hu family talked for seven days and nights and exchanged a lot of rare herbs with each other. Among them, Manzhu shahua... Also known as blood mantra, or other shore flowers."


    Manzhu shahua is a legendary object in the fahua Sutra. Yang Shiqi heard a little: "what''s the matter with this flower?"


    "This flower is different from the common Datura. The flower is blood red. The Hu family was deeply interested and found that the blood colored flowers from the southern wasteland are indeed related to blood. They are sensitive to blood. After research, the Hu family determined that they can be used to distinguish the blood relationship, but they can only judge the blood relationship of the second generation of the direct line. The blood of the second generation of the direct line is impure and can''t be judged."


    "How to judge?" not to mention the emperor, even tiancuo was aroused curiosity.


    "It''s hard to explain. You''ll know when the old minister demonstrates it."


    The emperor winked and tiancuo understood. He immediately took doctor Xue back to his medicine garden with his lightness skill to get flowers.


    After a while, tiancuo returned with doctor Xue. Doctor Xue was on his way with his lightness skills. He seemed a little frightened. He trembled and stretched out his hand. He didn''t see the flowers, but saw several black beans.


    "Where are the flowers?" Yang Shiqi asked.


    "Flowers are useless, seeds are useful." doctor Xue was not angry and explained too much to Yang Shiqi. He took out a pocket knife to cut vegetable roots and startled Yang Shiqi. "Who of you got some blood?"


    "How much?" the emperor was calm, but his eyes were full of expectation.


    "Two people, any number, but the more, the better."


    What do you mean, any number, the more, the better?? Is that casual or a lot?


    Tiancuo and Yang Shiqi looked at each other. They naturally did the white mouse thing. The emperor''s golden body should not be offended.


    Seeing that tiancuo and Yang Shiqi were looking at each other, doctor Xue also knew who would donate blood. He poured out the remaining tea in the two tea cups on the table and put them in front of them.


    Without saying a word, tiancuo used his internal force to scratch his finger. Blood beads burst out and dropped into the cup in clusters.


    "Well, well, are you going to fill a cup?" doctor Xue quickly stopped drinking at tiancuo.


    Tiancuo is helpless. Don''t he say the more, the better?


    Yang Shiqi knew tiancuo as an example. He took a pocket knife and wiped it on his body before cutting his fingertips. He dropped a few drops of blood and stopped.


    Sure enough, doctor Xue was not too little. He found clean water, added it to two tea cups and discharged it. Then take out a black bean, break it with a knife, but don''t cut it off. Hang the bean on the edge of the two cups, and immerse half of their bodies in the blood water of the two cups.


    "Then?" the emperor looked at the bean and asked urgently.


    "Then? Drink tea, sit down and wait for some time." doctor Xue sat in the position where old Tianji had sat before, took out an old and thick medical book and looked at it slowly.


    Tiancuo now knows that doctor Xue has to bring a book when he goes back to get things. He thought it was a necessary introduction... It was used to kill time!

 Chapter 513

    "How long will it take?" Yang Shiqi narrowed his eyes and asked.


    He had dinner at sunset and went to the palace immediately after eating. It''s late at night now. At his age, he should have gone to bed at this time. He can''t wait for the seeds to germinate and boil for a few days and nights.


    "With blood, it grows very fast. Wait a minute." doctor Xue said confidently.


    The emperor and others had to add tea cups and wait for tea slowly. At this time, they had their own thoughts. When they meditated, there were many things to think about, and time passed quickly.


    About half an hour later, the outer skin of the bean suddenly broke open and a bud appeared. At this time, it was visible to the naked eye that the buds grew until two small tender leaves appeared symmetrically, which slowed down.


    "Yes, there''s a response!" everyone saw that it was just a spectacle of seed germination, which was not a spectacle, and their spirit was boosted.


    "Well, yes, that''s it." doctor Xue nodded with satisfaction, as if the demonstration was very successful.


    "How is this? So?" tiancuo asked suspiciously.


    People can''t see the surprise. It germinates just like ordinary plants. The difference is that the seed vitality is good. It can germinate in depth, and the germination speed is very fast. The problem is that I haven''t seen the legendary blood colored other shore flowers.


    "Its flowers are not important. You don''t have to wait until they bloom. The conclusion has been reached here." doctor Xue solemnly said to tiancuo, "the prime minister is really not your father!"


    Tiancuo almost slapped it!


    Isn''t that nonsense!


    "What we want to ask is, how can we see the conclusion?" Yang Shiqi covered his head, wondering whether he should be happy or not. Doctor Xue successfully determined that he had no direct relationship with tiancuo.


    "You see, it is a dicotyledonous plant. The seeds are soaked with your blood, and the leaves grow symmetrically, which proves that you have different blood sources."


    The problem is that all dicotyledons in the world are like this! Any plant can prove it!


    "Manzhushahua is different. If the blood relatives on both sides are the same, a pair of leaves will be twined and will not unfold." doctor Xue suddenly got into the field of medicine and began to explain the principle with interest, "At the beginning, I discussed this characteristic with the descendants of the Hu family, but the descendants of the Hu family didn''t find out the reason, so they gave it to me, a person who is good at pharmacology, to study it. I think it has something to do with its seed vein and its own habit of being sensitive to blood. You see, the vein of the seed is intertwined on the left and right, and the middle is the most. Only by cutting the seed vertically can most of these connected veins be cut Disconnect, disconnect most of the connections between the two sides of the seed. Separate and absorb different nutrients, and they only have a few veins connected. Therefore, they germinate from the same side of the seed, and a large number of nutrients are mixed here in the growing stem. Moreover, because they are sensitive to blood, the growing leaves are different in size because of the blood mixed at the stem, resulting in mutual exclusion, opposite growth or homologous dependence... "


    "This discovery was discovered by the Hu family who did not have a deep study of blood and made certain achievements. Without good pharmacology, I will continue to study the principle. It is absolutely impossible to succeed! It can be said that the characteristics of manzhushahua are the great crystallization of our two families'' cooperation!"


    Of course, Yang Shiqi and others couldn''t understand what doctor Xue said. They hurriedly interrupted him. The more they said, the more excited they became: "the question is, is this thing reliable?"


    "Of course, I''ve done thousands of studies. Including livestock, as long as it''s blood, it can distinguish!" doctor Xue patted his chest. He took out all the herbs only when he had a clear mind. "You see, I can''t accurately judge that you two are not related by blood. Is it wrong?"


    Yes, yes... But the example of their experiment is not convincing enough. It feels a little unreliable!


    "Don''t try again?" tiancuo turned back and asked the emperor softly. He certainly didn''t believe it.


    "Try!" the emperor is so wise that he won''t be fooled so easily.


    "If you don''t believe me, why don''t we try?" doctor Xue was dissatisfied that his medical achievements were questioned. He picked up a knife to cut his fingers and said to the emperor.


    The emperor was stunned and quickly waved his hand to refuse.


    It''s not persuasive for them to try. Later, doctor Xue will say, "look, it proves that I''m not your father!" so does he cut his head or not? If the two leaves intersect, it''s even more terrible. How can you explain it clearly!


    "I don''t know whether dead blood can be proved?" the emperor suddenly said faintly.


    "Yes, as long as it''s blood." doctor Xue affirmed that he likes to study pharmacology best. He has tried all the ways he can think of. This thing is very strangely sensitive to blood.


    "Tiancuo."


    The emperor gently called tiancuo with firm eyes. Tiancuo looked heavy and nodded slightly. He already understood the emperor''s meaning.


    He went out again, this time for a long time, and came back with a small glass of water with some black blocks inside.


    "Can I use this?" tiancuo showed it to doctor Xue.


    "That''s not enough. The dead blood has solidified for too long. I can melt it with some medicine."


    "Thank you, doctor Xue." the emperor nodded.


    Tiancuo took Dr. Xue to get the medicine again, but this common medicine was in the warehouse of the imperial hospital. There was no need to go back to Dr. Xue''s medicine garden in the corner of the imperial palace.


    When tiancuo brought Dr. Xue back, there were two more glasses of blood water on their table. After Dr. Xue melted the dead blood, the emperor asked him to boil two cups of blood and test them separately.


    It was another half hour of waiting. This time, the atmosphere of the emperor and Yang Shiqi in tiancuo was particularly depressed. Doctor Xue entertained himself with medical books and spent seconds like years. Finally, time passed.


    One seed is the same as the scene just now, but the other seed is different. It sprouted, and slowly, the stem ends of the two newly raised small tender leaves entangled for two times. A pair of leaves did not cover each other and snuggled up and down. There was no need for doctor Xue to explain. The emperor and others could see clearly and took a breath.


    The blood clot brought back by tiancuo was dug up by the emperor from the fact that the emperor was reluctant to make a final decision and did not want to accept the fact that his son was buried in peace. It was also stored in Li Tianhan, who was in the morgue of Taiyuan hospital. Two glasses of blood on the table were dropped by the emperor while doctor Xue was away, and Yang Shiqi dropped one. It is the cup of the emperor''s blood that rises and entangles the two leaves.


    Doctor Xue doesn''t know the origin of the three blood, especially the two cups prepared by the emperor here. Even tiancuo doesn''t know which one belongs to the emperor. Doctor Xue can''t cheat.


    Seeing this amazing scene, Yang Shiqi and tiancuo couldn''t help believing Dr. Xue.


    "OK, OK! I want to try the Three Dharma protectors of the sun and moon cult..." the emperor''s eyes twinkled and his thoughts could not wait. His eagerness made his tired body half sleepy. I''m afraid it would be difficult to be at ease day and night before the results.


    Yang Shiqi and tiancuo were worried that the emperor''s illness would aggravate his illness. They forced themselves to think about how to do it quickly so that the emperor''s body would not collapse. The sun and moon deities are all difficult people. They don''t have much contact with the imperial court. They are not obedient and can''t find their whereabouts. Even if we immediately transfer other people from the four martial arts in Zhenguo to help arrest people, it can''t be done in one or two days.


    On that day, tiancuo recently joined the emperor. He knew it best. He suddenly said, "the Emperor... Princess Shangrong said that after he was saved, the blood on his body was not her blood..."


    "Yes, he was wounded by a sword when he came to save people. It was his blood. But many days later, the clothes have been discarded and hard to find." the emperor said helplessly.


    He guessed the meaning of tiancuo, and he was anxious to try. Even if the test was wrong, it would reduce the suspicion of the sun moon god religion. It was always right to try one by one.


    "I''m going to the scene to find out if there are other traces."


    "Thank you... Cough..." the emperor said gratefully.


    "Emperor, wait a minute. I''ll be right there!" tiancuo quickly set off.

 Chapter 514

    Tiancuo returned faster than expected. The emperor was still warm for its warm tea. Tiancuo came back like an arrow in a white shadow.


    "Cough... What?" the emperor wanted to get up to meet him, but tiancuo pressed him first.


    "Your Majesty, Princess Shangrong once said that Xiang rilong had excellent martial arts. The moon fell temporarily at the beginning of the fight, and the wound of the moon burst at that time. The pool water near their fight was shallow and had formed ice. The blood on it did not melt with the ice. The maidservant in the palace planned to change the pool water after the ice melted a little warmer..." tiancuo took out a small piece of red stained ice from his sleeve.


    "OK! The ice is well frozen!" the emperor smiled for the first time today. "Doctor Xue, can you try it?"


    "Of course, it''s easier than the blood clot just now."


    "Please let doctor Xue deal with the ice and blood, and we''ll do the test!" Yang Shiqi immediately winked and asked tiancuo to take doctor Xue out. He and the emperor got a glass of blood and confused the position.


    After this retest, everyone was familiar with the road and waited patiently. But everyone had a strong sense of tension.


    Half an hour finally passed. The Emperor just found ice blood''s laughing eyebrows scattered, leaving only incredible fear


    "Where is the ice pool? Take me to have a look!" the emperor pointed to the twining twin leaves and shook his hands anxiously on tiancuo''s shoulder.


    Tiancuo and Yang Shiqi were also struggling to swallow a mouthful of saliva. They couldn''t believe this strange scene.


    But the dragon''s body is important. It''s not a good thing for the emperor to be too excited. Tiancuo also knew that he couldn''t stop the emperor at this time. He hurried to one side to pick up the heavy fur robe and put it on the emperor.


    At the emperor''s request, tiancuo had to use lightness skills to take the emperor to the ice pool. The emperor recalled that the moon was really here to help them block the sun dragon that night. Then he went to the edge of the ice pool and looked at the black blood sprayed on the ice.


    "Try again," said the emperor excitedly.


    "OK, try it several times."


    Tiancuo was about to start collecting ice, but the emperor stopped him. The emperor personally stretched out his trembling hand. Seeing this, tiancuo quickly crushed a stone slab just repaired on the ground and handed it to the gravel. The emperor carefully chiseled some broken ice stained with blood with this gravel and loaded it with a prepared cup.


    Tiancuo took the emperor back and experimented again as before, and the results were the same.


    This result shocked the emperor Yang Shiqi and tiancuo for a long time.


    Doctor Xue didn''t know where to go. Seeing that the three people suddenly didn''t speak, he asked, "whose blood is spilled on the ice? It may be a direct relative or the same person. The same person''s blood is divided into two sides, which will also have this effect."


    The emperor certainly didn''t shed blood on the ice that day. The answer can only be the former. But this must not be spread. Yang Shiqi understood that the emperor needed to think quietly at this time. He stood up and sent doctor Xue.


    "This is the blood stain left on the ice when I accidentally broke my skin when I was skating on the cold ground. Let''s stop tonight and I''ll see you again tomorrow." Yang Shiqi thinks more tests are needed to verify whether manzhushahua is reliable. He will privately ask Dr. Xue to do a lot of tests tomorrow to verify it, "Excuse me, doctor Xue, for fooling around with us. Come and send doctor Xue back!"


    After doctor Xue left, the emperor sat in his chair for a long time without saying a word, and his eyes gradually turned red.


    He remembered the appearance of the former queen. She came from a Wulin aristocratic family and dared to act. She was chivalrous in the Jianghu. She was different from ordinary women. He could imagine the scene at that time. She broke through the siege and took huang''er to take refuge everywhere. Seeing that the whole city was surrounded and blocked by pursuers, she could not hide sooner or later. When the opportunity came, she immediately stuffed huang''er into the stranger''s shop, stripped huang''er''s clothes and accessories and took them elsewhere, Just ask for another moment and a half


    It was a mother''s determination to die and to be separated from her child, and her cruel steps to go to the yellow spring.


    "Lan''er... It''s useless for me. I haven''t found out until now that you sacrificed your life to protect the emperor! I didn''t expect that you are not a person who gives in easily. You will stubbornly try your best to make the thieves eat!" The emperor stared round and burst into tears. He couldn''t bear to think of his wife''s old love. He gritted his teeth and pulled the cold Shanzhen miscellaneous brocade porridge on the table, grabbed a lump and stuffed it into the entrance, forcing himself to swallow, "I can''t live up to you... I, and later... Our Li family won''t be defeated so easily..."


    Yang Shiqi and tiancuo look at each other. I don''t know whether the result is good or bad... But at least the emperor is willing to eat. This is a good start.


    Tiancuo struck while the iron was hot and hurriedly informed the imperial dining room to start cooking and asked the imperial doctor to prescribe medicinal meals to help the emperor recuperate. Yang Shiqi went back to the house to rest. He still had a lot of work to verify after dawn, and he couldn''t be tired.


    This night, the sleepless night in the inner palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the imperial city.


    The old man bowed his head and hurried slowly. He went out of the city all night.


    Not far away, the old man suddenly stopped


    In front of him, a man stood masked. He was carrying a long knife with a long blade around his waist. The scabbard and handle were black, emitting a thick cold and evil spirit, just like the man''s breath.


    "I''m a puppet. It''s an honor to see old man Tianji in this life." the masked man smiled with a hoarse voice.


    "You and your knife are too angry. I suggest you seal the knife and retreat from being eaten back. Well, you can go." old Tianji said hurriedly after his chaotic eyes looked up and down at the puppet.


    "Why did you let me go just face to face? It''s too anxious?" the puppet cracked his mouth and smiled.


    "When ordinary people come to me, they just ask me to reveal the secret of heaven. I''ve revealed enough secrets for you to go back and taste them." the old man said slowly and vaguely.


    "You''re right... But I didn''t ask you about my secret." the puppet shook his fingers wildly, as if he was afraid that the wall had ears, covered his hand over his mouth and said quietly, "I want to ask you... Did you tell the emperor the mastermind behind the rebellion? Did you tell the emperor that this rebellion was the same group as that 20 years ago?"


    "Before the time comes, the secret can''t be revealed." a trace of surprise flashed in the old man''s eyes, but he said faintly.


    "Then I''ll rest assured. It''s not that the time has not come, but that you haven''t found out... Don''t check. It''s found that most of our family are afraid of you."


    The puppet seemed to put down his heart and whistled. Suddenly, three masked men ran out from around and stopped the old man.


    "I knew that if there were too many secrets, I would suffer a bloody disaster..." the old man was not half surprised. He had expected it when he decided to go to the palace and give the secrets to the emperor. He has been unambiguous tonight and immediately fled away. Unexpectedly, the death robbery is ten thousand times more dangerous than he thought!


    He took the risk to cross the line of life protection... Now he finds that he can''t afford it alone. If he can escape this time, he must ask two senior brothers for help.


    The puppet smiled and said nothing. The other three suddenly attacked the old man Tianji. All three of them are skillful. They know they are first-class experts at a glance.


    They all shot quickly and locked all the retreats around the old man.


    But the raid was empty!


    Tianji old man is old and doesn''t walk fast, but he suddenly disappeared at this time!


    However, none of the three were ordinary people. They immediately realized that they jumped into the air and seemed to disappear through the black shadow of the trees.


    Immediately, the three started their lightness skills, took out their guard weapons and chased them into the air. All kinds of true Qi crisscrossed their sides!


    Old man Tianji immediately noticed that it was not good. The three people used different superior martial arts... Is it


    "The universe is moving!"


    "You know a lot!" the puppet said unexpectedly.


    It took them many years to learn this skill, and they studied it for a long time before they found the secret. Tianji old man can distinguish the great movement of heaven and earth only by two moves and two moves, which shows that he has long known the secret of the great movement of heaven and earth!


    This kind of person who knows very well is more terrible than the peerless expert.


    The three people''s unique skills of containment are all shown. I thought it was inevitable. Who wants to know the secret of heaven? The old man sank his eyes and ran away into the night.


    The puppet was amazed at old man Tianji''s lightness skill, but he knew he couldn''t stay idle. Old man Tianji ran away to see the play again and immediately took out his long knife.


    Suddenly, it was like being wrapped by the cold blade, and the fallen leaves flew everywhere, but as soon as the leaves flew up, they were torn into dust by the murderous gas!


    The puppet felt his murderous Qi, arrogant and overbearing. He was so excited that he waved and slashed vigorously!


    The blade is snow-white, but it leaves a dark curtain where it passes.


    The trees with a radius of tens of meters didn''t touch the blade, but they also cut at the waist!


    Several murmurs came from the air. A dark shadow rushed in quickly and suddenly hugged the old man Tianji away.


    The three masters fell in the air and were neatly divided into two from their waist. They died in peace and spilled blood on the ground.


    The puppet reached out and touched the blood beads splashed on the blade. As soon as he wiped them evenly, they all disappeared into the blade: "this blade demon is hard to control. I obviously don''t want to cut down my own people... But I like this bully, hehe..."

 Chapter 515

    A masked man rushed to a dense forest with a thin old man like dry firewood for several miles. He was sure that no one could put the old man down. He was panting because he took people to exert lightness skills.


    "Shifu, why are you so high-profile this time? Recently, the whole Jianghu has focused on the imperial palace. You must be watched when you enter the palace." the masked man helped the old man Tianji up and sat down under a big tree and hurried.


    Old man Tianji''s face was covered with blood, his clavicle was cracked, and his blood sprayed all over his body. The guy named puppet just now has amazing Sabre Qi. In addition, the magic knife in his hand is strange. He cut his anger with a knife and scraped an unimaginable sky fierce blade. He took the lightness skill to the extreme and avoided the key. Otherwise, the knife would not cut on the clavicle, but on the neck.


    "The Li family has only one single pass. It''s not just their family that has an accident. The whole world moves with one hair..." the Tianji old man wiped the blood off his face. His chaotic eyes are rarely serious, "Now the hidden devil party is ten thousand times more dangerous than I thought. The devil knife madman is not an enemy of ordinary people in the Jianghu. I''m afraid I can''t survive the disaster. You should inherit my mantle well... Do you remember why you were chosen as a disciple as a teacher?"


    "Remember. The most important thing to have an insight into the secret of heaven is to have a curious heart about everything, which will become the biggest driving force to know the trivial things in the world. You said that I am curious by nature. I like to ask the bottom of everything. No one can be as eager for knowledge. I am your best successor." old man Tianji seems to be giving his last words, and the masked man''s face is heavy.


    "That''s right... You''ve also achieved good results in my original ghost step and astray, and the lightness skill is not under me... This is your capital to avoid robbery when you touch the secret of heaven. But don''t start to relax when you think your lightness skill is promising. Your cultivation is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat."


    "Geng obeys the master''s lesson!" the masked man bowed sadly and thanked the teacher. "This time, the master would rather commit a life robbery than enter the palace, but he wants to teach the Royal offspring the secret? The secret master here has found out?"


    The old man looked up at the masked man for a while, and finally sighed: "the secret can''t be leaked. You''d better avoid being implicated and get killed."


    "I''m not afraid of killing myself. Please tell me the secret!" the masked man looked at the old man with firm eyes to express his determination.


    "You''re not afraid, I''m afraid. I never tell you the secret I found. I just hope you can use your curiosity to do things tomorrow. It''s a kind of experience and growth. When you can find out all this by your own ability and judge how to use the secret, it''s your secret and prove that you have the ability to pursue good and escape evil." Old man Tianji coughed several times, and the blood on his clavicle sprayed out again. "Go quickly... I have two senior brothers to help you, but you have to find out who they are by your ability, otherwise it will still be an unbearable disaster for you."


    "Shifu..." the masked man shook his head and looked disappointed and regretful. "I hope you can tell the secret many times, so as to quench the fire of curiosity and avoid its torture... But every time Shifu, you hold back the secret. The disciple is your only close relative. I really can''t understand it."


    "Thirst for knowledge is your greatest advantage and your greatest disadvantage..." Tianji old man sighed and warned, "Chenfei, don''t let curiosity lose your mind. If you want to be quick, you can''t reach it. It''s good for you to turn it into a driving force for you to understand something."


    The masked man took off his mask. He looked ordinary, had a black beard and bright eyes.


    "I''ve turned it into my motivation. Now I find that instead of struggling to find the secret of heaven and seek the truth, why don''t I really want to master it in my own hands from the beginning? As a knowledge seeker, compared with the creator, it''s like an unsophisticated joke... Master, I''ve changed my original intention and now I''m better than the blue, mastering the real ''secret of heaven'' that you can''t even master."


    Old man Tianji felt his heart stopped for a moment, and his apprentice became very strange at the moment... Different from the expression that he was always dissatisfied with the status quo in order to pursue the answer, he became a look of complete complacency.


    But what he said is completely contrary to their purpose!


    "No one can really master the secret of heaven." the old man gasped.


    "Yes... If you have the ability to decide the future, you can master the secret. You''re running around and tired. Have a good rest from today."


    Chenfei took a few steps back, and his hands suddenly waved out from behind. Suddenly, the silver light flew all over the sky, like a hundred pear trees blooming, like the sparkling light of surging waves!


    "The unique skill of Tang clan, rainstorm pear flower needle... You also learned the great movement of heaven and earth?!"


    Old man Tianji looked frightened and was about to get up, but he did his best to observe and found that he could not escape the silver light in the sky!


    Rainstorm pear flower needle can shock Wulin. Naturally, it has its excellence!


    For a moment, the silver light was flying towards the Tianji old man. The air only heard the friction sound of the air stirring, wave after wave. There was no leakage from the Tianji old man''s body, and finally disappeared.


    Old man Tianji stared at the silver light passing through his body. Oh, his clothes were not broken at all, leaving only countless small holes that could not be seen without looking carefully... The big tree behind him suddenly crashed and split into dust. Old man Tianji smiled bitterly and looked into the night sky... He really couldn''t escape today


    Old man Tianji spat blood and fell down. Only a lot of small blood beads came out on the surface of his skin. The whole body is full of countless holes. Both bones and body organs have become wasps'' nests. The heart can''t support countless needle holes to reveal the truth, and burst into pieces.


    "You''re too heavy on your master..." behind the dense forest, the puppet with a long knife on his waist came out panting. He hurried all the way. At this time, he heard the news and came after him. "Old Tianji, the founder of the ghost walk, is really powerful. I''m afraid he can''t stop him without you!"


    "I can only show my respect for him by giving him all my strength. He is a good master, but he is too stubborn." Chenfei looked at his hands. He had never felt strong before, and there was a strange sense of stimulation.


    Old man Tianji never told him that he had an amazing talent for learning martial arts. The martial arts of Tangmen fit him so well. He has devoted himself to training for more than half a year and has been able to preliminarily master the highest unique skill of Tangmen. The great shift of heaven and earth is learning too fast. He stopped it for the time being. He won''t start again until he has the next martial arts suitable for cultivation, so as to deal with the disadvantages of cultivating several martial arts at the same time.


    No wonder you can learn ghost steps easily. This is talent.


    "Did the old man enter the palace for the purpose of missing the prince?" the puppet didn''t care about the relationship between the two teachers and disciples. Today, he ordered to intercept here and make clear the problem of the old man.


    "Hard mouth, unwilling to say." Chenfei has God''s eyes, slightly gloomy.


    "Even the apprentice didn''t say it. It''s heartless enough. I appreciate it." the puppet sneered.


    "But according to our observation, he often stayed in Changzhou for 20 years. He should have been investigating this matter all the time. Later, he went to baimuya once. I don''t know what information he found and ran to the other end of Changzhou. I guess he found out what clues." Chenfei said with confidence.

 Chapter 516

    As the old man Tianji said, the Tianji is actually a cycle of cause and effect.


    The world thinks that the old man has insight into the secret of heaven and knows what the world doesn''t know. As everyone knows, in fact, the old man of heaven''s secrets only knows everything in detail. Through all the investigation, he learned that many ordinary people don''t know. Most of the heaven''s secrets are what has happened, not predicting the future. Individual predictions of the future are also the inevitable result of speculation based on known information.


    In a unified way, old man Tianji is actually an intelligence leader with a voyeurism for secrets.


    Chenfei is his disciple and naturally understands the truth. It is not difficult to infer his purpose as long as he infers from the whereabouts of Tianji old man.


    Old man Tianji often stays in Changzhou. He must have found some information worth exploring. Chenfei has learned from Mingchen Bohu that the prince disappeared when they secretly incited the Lord and the commander of Gongwei to rebel. The old man Tianji spent so much time there, and it is very possible to investigate the clues about the secret.


    Later, this matter was separated for several years. After he went to baimuya, he went straight to Changzhou for several months. I''m afraid he found new information related to the information obtained by Changzhou on baimuya.


    "So you suspect that the sun moon god religion... Has something to do with the missing prince?" the puppet mused.


    You can pick up the Three Dharma protectors of the sun moon cult. This puppet knows that if the missing Prince is related to it, then among them... If so, I''m afraid it''s even harder to kill the prince who painstakingly accumulated to kill him in those years.


    "This is the only news that can revive the emperor''s mood now. Nothing else can help. Seeing that he can''t help entering the palace, he must tell the emperor the secret and show that he has found some eyebrows. Combined with the whereabouts of going down from Baimu cliff to Changzhou and not going to Changzhou again, I infer that if the clue is broken, the investigation must be completed. Whatever it is, it has something to do with the sun moon cult "Chenfei concluded," you keep the secret. The old man just wants to use him to help you find the missing prince. Now the direction has been determined, and we will gain from here. "


    "I see." the puppet nodded. "Today, I really don''t know whether it was right or wrong to keep the old man."


    When they began to plot this series of plans, old Tianji was a pawn they planned to use.


    They set up a bureau to let Tianji old man notice their existence and their mysteries, just to lure him to tell their legends in the Wulin assembly. Tianji old man exposed them to alert everyone in the world. They deliberately let Tianji old man fear, but to let everyone in the world know their name... This is the drama of Li Tianhan and Li Jianbi, the two princes behind, looking for a hidden dragon to help, so that they can make their next plan.


    But they didn''t expect that Tianji old man was more difficult than they thought. After taking advantage of the secret, the old man immediately disappeared and hid behind the scenes, trying to avoid the limelight. When old man Tianji noticed their existence, he was not so confused as he looked on the surface. He forgot when he said it. Later, he continued to secretly and quietly investigate them, but he actually noticed the clue of some plans.


    Only then did the old man block the way and dissuade Li feiqiu from going home to avoid trouble.


    Twenty years ago, the old man Tianji got very little information from his investigation of the five immortals of the hidden dragon. The evidence was really insufficient. He could only roughly judge that they had a plot against the emperor''s son, so Gu longkezi said to warn the emperor. As for Li feiqiu''s bloody disaster, someone is going to move the emperor. This close guard must have bloody disaster. This is called "causal cycle". I know that some results can be predicted.


    He had no evidence and was not sure enough to determine what they were going to do. He only guessed that there might be problems with the emperor''s tour. Therefore, you can''t tell the emperor directly. Otherwise, the emperor will only treat him as a psychopath. He will also be exposed to the forces of the five immortals of the hidden dragon, and you can''t keep a low profile in the future.


    So he only advised Li feiqiu to go home. As long as Li feiqiu listens to the advice and goes home, the emperor and his adoptive brother are brothers and sisters. Naturally, they will not be able to go back. This matter will be over.


    But at that time, the emperor and Li feiqiu were young, frivolous and did not listen to advice. Later, there was a big problem. Old Tianji tried his best, but he didn''t have enough information to help the descendants of the deceased elder martial brother and disobey God''s will. Moreover, the five immortals of the hidden dragon also noticed that the old man seemed to know many of their secrets because of his appearance. Their plan is quite meticulous. If the old man Tianji didn''t expose himself this time, they didn''t find that the old man Tianji was investigating them. The enemy is dark and I am clear. It''s very troublesome.


    Later, Tianji old man investigated the anti thief rebellion in Changzhou that year. It seemed that he knew the news that the prince was not dead. Also at that time, the five immortals of the hidden dragon were very concerned about the whereabouts of the old man Tianji. They thought he might be able to find out the whereabouts of the missing Prince and wanted to use his hand to find out the missing Prince and kill the big trouble.


    "Whether right or wrong, the emperor''s follow-up arrangement is a guide for us." Chenfei said calmly.


    "Hahaha... Of course we can handle the rest. If Mr. Chenfei joins in, how can our plan fail!" the puppet is not a suitable person to flatter. It always gives people the illusion of being ridiculed when praise falls into his mouth.


    Maybe it''s because of his sharp character, arrogance and self-confidence.


    "Originally, it''s much more interesting to guide the future to your known results than to follow the hard pursuit of the results..." Chenfei smiled relieved and disappeared into the night. "However, you''d better go back and practice the knife first so as not to cut me down."


    "I try my best..." the puppet fondly touched the waist long knife and licked his thirsty lips, "but he despised everything except the master''s blood. I can''t help it, Hei hei..."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Wearing casual clothes, Li Mengyao quickly walked into a conference hall in the palace. Snow white thin legs shuttle between tassels. The tall and straight upper circumference is like dark clouds and low pressure, giving people a sense of oppression of swallowing saliva. The finely carved facial features are accompanied by a jade hairpin inserted obliquely into the combed long hair, such as the world''s exquisite white jade carving... It is beautiful for thousands of years; The country is beautiful and the city is amazing!


    After more than ten days, she has been asking to see the emperor without success. She is impatient and uneasy in her heart. First, she cares about the emperor''s health; Second, although Prime Minister Yang presided over the overall situation in the court, many officials died in the court, and the strength of the three departments was greatly damaged. In particular, the Gongwei department was headless and in internal chaos. It was difficult to implement orders efficiently when they fell to the grass-roots level. She had no skills but no position. She could only watch the chaos and worry.


    Today, the emperor suddenly summoned Li Mengyao to express his determination to do his part when he was short of manpower.


    As soon as she entered the hall, she was stunned first.


    The first to see was two people half kneeling in the Council hall.


    One of them is mink, the deputy commander of Yingdu mansion, who is on duty in the imperial study. Mink, wearing a royal martial robe, shows his tall and straight figure without any time. Only looking at his back, he knows that he is a tiger general; The other is her good sister, the second princess Li Shangrong. Li Shangrong is dressed in peach red. Without any powder, his skin is white and red, which can be broken by blowing, which is better than Tianshan snow; A long head of hair gathered behind him, with a slightly solemn face, beautiful, slender jade legs, even if half kneeling, attracted people''s attention.


    Before meeting them, Li Mengyao looked up at the person on the Dragon chair in the hall, immediately put his blood behind his head and lost his voice in grief: "emperor, your hair..."

 Chapter 517

    The emperor is in his prime of life. Originally, his black hair disappeared for ten days and his head was all white! This is how much the blow was so sad!


    Li Mengyao naturally knew why. For a moment, her eyes were red and choked.


    "I''m fine, but my hair is gray. It doesn''t matter." the emperor''s kind eyes stayed on Li Mengyao for a while.


    Because a few days ago, he had a conversation with Tianji old man, which made him recall the past 20 years ago and feel deeply about the former queen, Li feiqiu and other deceased friends. Li Mengyao, as the orphan of his adoptive brother Li feiqiu, made the emperor Miss Li feiqiu who saved him by himself. For Li feiqiu''s untimely death, could the emperor not treat his orphan kindly?


    Li Mengyao restrained her emotions and hurried forward to salute.


    This is a conference hall in the inner palace. If the emperor only wants to see her privately, he will not be in this office. The princess cannot enter the conference hall for Regency. Therefore, Li Mengyao put away the identity of the princess, such as the mink. They half knelt and saluted.


    Closer, Li Mengyao found that although the emperor had lost a lot of weight and his hair was gray, his face was radiant, without any depression, dignified and spontaneous... Even more powerful than before, which was surprising!


    Seeing that the emperor''s spirit is good, Li Mengyao is relieved.


    "No gift. Wait a moment while we finish handling the affairs of the movie capital." the emperor said to Li Mengyao.


    "Yes." Li Mengyao glanced at Li Shangrong and felt that Li Shangrong had a deeply entangled relationship with the film capital mansion.


    "Mink, what did you want to say?" the emperor asked mink to be interrupted by Li Mengyao.


    "I don''t think I can afford to be the chief of the movie capital mansion." mink bowed his hand. "I''m on duty in the imperial study day and night. I''ve long been divorced from the internal affairs of the movie capital mansion and I''m completely incompetent for the post of chief. I think I should hand it over to a more suitable candidate to avoid delaying the opportunity."


    The emperor touched his chin and said, "who do you think is competent?"


    There are still some senior dark guards in Yingdu mansion, but the Emperor didn''t expect that mink would recommend this one to him: "I''m a Wufu, and I only know the truth... I think Princess Shangrong is the best candidate. Emperor, it''s putting the cart before the horse to appoint and remove her to assist her as the commander-in-chief. I should help her as the commander-in-chief."


    The mink bowed his head to the ground. Even the aunt who bought vegetables on the roadside knew that the emperor loved her. He recommended the second princess to be the commander of the movie capital for fear of provoking Longyan''s anger.


    "Why do you say that?" the emperor stared. He was really angry.


    The mink, a deputy commander, actually recommended the second princess, who never interfered in the affairs of the shadow capital, to be the commander. What''s the reason? He has agreed to let Li Shangrong into the cinema to help deal with the internal affairs. Isn''t that enough?


    "Emperor, to tell you the truth... The minister and the unknown commander are in the inner palace almost all the time, and they meet much more than the other deputy commanders. Once, the unknown commander hinted when talking to the minister that she has always cultivated Princess Shangrong as her successor... Regardless of the internal affairs, rules and regulations of the film capital, they are arranged in Princess Shangrong''s daily homework."


    Mink is the person with the highest martial arts in the movie capital mansion except nameless. He is also the most trusted subordinate of the emperor and nameless. Nameless will occasionally tell him about the current situation of the movie capital mansion, so as to prevent a deputy commander from asking about many plans of the movie capital mansion. Therefore, only he knows that Li Shangrong has an identity of dark guard in addition to the princess.


    "Seriously?" the emperor was surprised. He didn''t talk to him about it.


    Li Shangrong also looked suspicious: "the unknown commander didn''t say so."


    "Princess, do you practice martial arts with unknown people on weekdays? Can you explain the rules of Yingdu mansion and the internal affairs in detail?" the mink asked slowly without worry.


    "Yes. After three hours of hard training every day, the unknown commander will tell me in detail the handling methods and unique opinions of the daily affairs of the movie capital... The commandments and rules must be recited silently every morning, afternoon and evening."


    "The unknown commander handles the documents of Yingdu mansion. Do you know where to put them?"


    "The unknown commander never avoids me. I''ve seen her store."


    "The official seal of the commander of Yingdu mansion. Do you know where she is?"


    "I''ve seen it, too. It should be..."


    "Well, please tell the emperor," said the mink, bowing his head.


    Yingdu mansion is so mysterious that it is understood by the public and so unsuspecting. There is nothing to say about the daily affairs of Yingdu mansion to an ordinary dark guard. Don''t avoid storing the processing documents and official seals of Yingdu mansion in front of ordinary dark guards?!


    The emperor knew that, with a bitter smile, this nameless person can really pick people... Yingdu mansion is the emperor''s Secret sharp knife and the most loyal dead man. Nameless, this is his own opinion. He chose an absolutely loyal person as his successor


    "I see. Emperor, I''m willing to take the post of commander in chief in the face of danger! If it''s inappropriate, the emperor can remove me at any time!" Li Shangrong is a smart man. Mink''s questions clarify the small things she took for granted when she was young. It turns out that she has been living in nameless and careful cultivation and has high hopes.


    The organization of movie capital office will not be exposed to the core internal affairs by too many people. In addition to nameless and uniming, the other dark guards are a separate line and obey the orders of their superiors, which is not very helpful to the internal affairs management. The emperor now knows that there is only one choice for him, the one nameless set for him earlier.


    "Well, from today on, I order you to..."


    "Wait a minute!" Li Mengyao bit her teeth and finally couldn''t see it anymore. "Emperor, Shang Rong is a golden body, especially the emperor has lost two... How can you fool around anyway!"


    The emperor was not angry when Li Mengyao interrupted him, but said slowly, "mink, you go back first. You have to work hard later. You can help me a lot."


    "Take command! I''ll leave first." the sable got up and left quickly.


    After the mink left, the emperor asked Li Mengyao and Li Shangrong to come forward and talk.


    "Emperor, please think twice! After all, Yingdu mansion is one of the three companies. Her work is unusual. Let her..."


    "Sister Mengyao, this is my duty."


    "What duty did you tell me?" Li Mengyao was rarely angry with his sister, and Li Shangrong was uneasy and dared not refute.


    "Mengyao, up to now, I can only tell you this secret. I thought it would never have to be told." the emperor sighed and patted the two sisters on the shoulder.


    Li Shangrong felt relieved at last, and kept this secret from Li Mengyao, which made her very depressed.


    "In fact, Shang Rong is not the biological daughter of imperial concubine Shu and I."


    "Emperor..." Li Mengyao couldn''t accept this message.


    The emperor told her that in order to protect the royal family, she ruthlessly trained her daughter into the city dark guard. For this reason, she has been psychologically prepared and is easier to accept. Now I suddenly deprive Li Shangrong of her Princess identity. What do you mean?


    "In fact, the lady gave birth not to a girl, but to a boy... Unfortunately, it was a stillbirth."

 Chapter 518

    Stillbirth has always been an ominous omen. In the royal family, this kind of thing is taboo. In ancient times, the monarchs of some dynasties even ordered the execution of the concubine who gave birth to a stillborn child.


    The emperor still loves Princess Shu as usual, which shows that the emperor is not such a cruel and unkind person. However, when these things happen in the royal family, they must not be publicized. The stable women who are connected must be ordered to keep their mouth shut and controlled by the imperial palace.


    Nevertheless, the emperor''s several premature deaths of his concubines were revealed. After all, those concubines gave birth but had no children. Naturally, they can''t hide it from others.


    Li Mengyao was surprised, but she didn''t dare to say anything. She knew that these things were the top secrets of the royal family. It was easy to attract people''s attention when she was surprised.


    "Ming Ming had planned to install a dark guard inside. At that time, he was going to discuss the details with me. After hearing this suddenly, he had a plan..."


    "She found a baby girl to replace the dead fetus?" Li Mengyao said silently.


    "That''s right." the emperor nodded.


    There are many mysteries behind changing baby girls here. Because it has never been a royal blood, of course, we can''t find a baby boy to avoid increasing the risk of establishing the crown prince in the future. Who knows if the baby boy will covet the throne of the emperor when he is old, and if he sits down as the prince, of course he has a chance to rob.


    The emperor will not let this happen.


    The princess who is not of her own blood has less risk. The princess has no real power and no need to compete for interests. Some dynasties even married everywhere in order to consolidate the throne. They didn''t have so many daughters in person, so they casually found a pleasant palace maid to be recognized as a princess and married far away. Therefore, cultivating a dark guard as a princess has little impact on the imperial power.


    The emperor finally agreed to this, not because of his determination to defend the royal family, but because of his love for the lady.


    Princess Shu gave birth to a prince before. Unfortunately, she died a few days later. This time she was full of joy to have another child for the emperor. If she learned that the fetus was dead, she didn''t know whether she could withstand two blows.


    So the emperor let the unknown handle and changed a baby girl who was not born long ago, so that imperial concubine Shu thought this was her child... This child was Li Shangrong.


    Li Mengyao was shocked and turned to Li Shangrong. Her face was expressionless. It seemed that she had known about it a long time ago. But Li Shangrong bowed his head slightly and seemed guilty to avoid looking at her. This attitude of admitting that he was inferior made Li Mengyao more distressed.


    "Lady Shu doesn''t know?" Li Mengyao asked in a low voice.


    "Of course I don''t know." the emperor mentioned that the concubine was sad. She was born in a scholarly family. She had a good temper and quiet personality. She was deeply loved by the emperor, but she met the tragic death of her child twice. Therefore, on that day, the concubine wanted to recognize Liu quietly as her son. He had no objection, but wanted to compensate her. "Don''t reveal your secret about it, so as not to make her sad."


    The emperor continued: "So Shang Rong practiced martial arts with nobody when she was young, and her daily lessons were arranged by nobody. Princess Shu has expressed her dissatisfaction many times, and I persuaded her to be persuaded by Shang Rong''s preference for martial arts. Shang Rong was obedient and knew her duty from the time she was sensible, but she was still filial to Princess Shu like her biological mother. She did her duty all the time, not to mention doing everything for pingting. I am not a man with a heart of stone People, Chang Rong is kind and filial. I have long regarded her as my own. If it hadn''t happened, I hope she would be a princess in the palace all her life. "


    The emperor spoke from the bottom of his heart. Both Li Mengyao and Li Shangrong believed this. It''s really good for the emperor to take Li Shangrong on weekdays, so good that Li Mengyao never imagined that Li Shangrong was just an adopted daughter.


    "But now the imperial court is suffering from internal and external troubles, and the strength of the Sansi family is greatly weakened. I have no one to trust. Without the Sansi family in charge, all wolves and tigers think that our Dynasty can be despised at will and are ready to move! Therefore, is Shang Rong willing to take over the position of the chief of Yingdu family?" the emperor solemnly appointed the position of the chief of Yingdu family again.


    "I will not hesitate to go through fire and water!"


    Li Shangrong wanted to kneel down and was stopped and lifted up by the emperor.


    "All the previous leaders of the movie capital are nameless. From now on, you are the second princess Li Shangrong, and you are the nameless leader of the movie capital. I will order you to make another mask to cover your identity. You are the nameless leader of the movie capital, and remember that you are one of my daughters. I hope you don''t put yourself in danger when you are in trouble ¡£¡±


    "I understand." Li Shangrong felt the father''s love between kings and ministers, and said with red eyes.


    "Emperor, I also want to contribute to the imperial court!" Li Mengyao saw that Li Shangrong, who has been living in the palace for many years, had to take over the post of chief of the cinema capital. How can she sit in the palace and strike while the iron is hot.


    "I know you''re busy... Well, I''m desperate. I have to share the burden with my daughter. It''s really useless." the emperor smiled bitterly and scratched Li Mengyao''s pretty nose.


    "Emperor, women don''t let men. I have all my skills for today."


    Li Mengyao looked at Li Shangrong and smiled.


    Hearing the speech, Li Shangrong looked up and looked at Li Mengyao. He saw that Li Mengyao''s concern was the same as before. He understood that Li Mengyao was not angry at her to hide her identity. He was depressed in his heart. He smiled back at the melting iceberg.


    "Sister Mengyao is right. Women don''t let men down. We won''t let the emperor down." Li Shangrong continued with a firm face.


    "Well, you don''t have to help her speak. Can I do anything else when I call her today?" I looked at my two sensible daughters and was pleased that if the two unattractive sons could be half as sensible as them, would they let the Li family fall into such a field. "Tomorrow, put on your official clothes and go to court, and sort out and submit the investigation results of your Gongwei department these days."


    "Thank you, Emperor!" Li Mengyao said happily. She was glad that she could be reinstated and that the emperor would finally go to court for the first time after the Lantern Festival tomorrow!


    "I can''t help but use it even for you, which means it''s not a happy thing. You should already know about King Liuqin''s entry into Beijing? Sansigong gate and King Liuqin check and balance each other, but sansigong gate has declined after this battle, and it''s foreseeable that King Liuqin wants to take advantage of the opportunity to grow and bite back. Yingdu mansion and Dongji academy have been seriously injured and almost collapsed. It will take a lot of time to recover. Thank you Wei Si has to take the lead against the king of Liuqin. The situation is a hundred times more serious than the small fight between you for that reputation before. Do you know? "


    "I know." Li Mengyao calmed down and said solemnly.


    King Liuqin was granted by the founder of the country, and his status was close to that of the vassal king in ancient times. For the royal family, they are really of no benefit when the world is peaceful, but once there is a crisis in the capital, they are the emperor''s most important help.


    Twenty years ago, when the Lord rebelled, the nearby King Liuqin broke out; This time the crown prince made trouble, they were pressed for time, and it was necessary for them to get a decent edict to pass the throne. Among them, they were also worried about the reason why King Liuqin came to the rescue nearby.


    Therefore, the emperor will not openly care too much with them. Mutual benefit and mutual assistance is the king way to consolidate imperial power.


    Although they have no real power in the imperial court, it is not so easy to send them in the name of "diligent king". Especially this time, they came with the name of suppressing anti thieves and guarding the capital. Even the emperor can''t drive them away directly. They must also want to take this opportunity to inject power into Nanjing, infiltrate the central regime and earn some voice for themselves, so as not to kill rabbits and dogs after the world is really peaceful.


    But the emperor can''t let them do what they want, and the center can''t become a place where all forces compete for power and power.


    Among them, the check and balance of rights requires the three departments of the imperial court to come forward. At that time, the emperor will give help behind the three companies and let them leave without hurting their heads. This is the most appropriate way to maintain a good relationship without tearing their faces.


    "The forces cultivated by the shadow capital mansion in the dynasty have almost been uprooted, and other dark piles are also in danger of being exposed. Sister Mengyao, I''m afraid it won''t do much against the shadow capital mansion of King Liuqin this time." Li Shangrong sighed helplessly.


    Or some people think that she took over Yingdu mansion to become the commander-in-chief with great power. But in fact, there is only a mess left in today''s film capital, and a lot of things need to be handled. It can''t be too much to push forward the reconstruction. Because of Du Ming''s reason, most of the dark stakes in the movie capital mansion have been exposed to each other''s forces. Apart from others, the other party is selling to major external forces through the intelligence of "I know who is the dark guard in your family", which is enough for the movie capital Mansion and the imperial court to drink a pot.


    The exposed dark piles are no longer dark piles, but hot taros. After Li Shangrong took office, his first task is to sort out the data of these dark guards and find a way to withdraw from the outside and rearrange them. These are the achievements of the film capital for decades. She wants to rebuild, not overnight. There is an exaggerated workload to keep her busy.


    Li Mengyao naturally understood the difficulties of Yingdu mansion and patted Li Shangrong on the shoulder to comfort him: "you don''t have to worry. Foreign households such as king Liuqin can''t hold us down! Not to mention that we have Tianlong behind us! On the contrary, it''s you. If you need it, please ask Gongwei. I''ll cover you."


    Li Shangrong almost burst into tears. "I''m covering you" was said by Li Mengyao a long time ago. Until today, her identity has changed and her feelings remain the same.

 Chapter 519

    In fact, Li Mengyao also knew that the situation in front of him was very serious.


    The leader of Sansi Gongmen, Qi mutiny, has caused a very fatal blow to the prestige of Sansi Gongmen. I''m afraid the prestige of Sansi Gongmen has plummeted in everyone''s eyes and will not be taken into account. Due to lack of prestige, we have to rely on hard strength. However, even the best preserved Gongwei division in the three division gate has lost some core strength, such as Xiang rilong and some 82sha royal guards who stayed in the palace that day. If we want to shake with Liuqin king with our existing strength, we will find it hard to eat.


    The only advantage Gongwei has is the unconditional support of the emperor behind him.


    However, this advantage should also be greatly reduced, because the emperor is also in a period of helplessness and wavering prestige.


    The emperor has no prince, and the lack of successors will make everyone pay attention to the follow-up development, and even have a lot of thoughts... King Liuqin can''t guarantee that he doesn''t mean that. The ambition created by opportunity, above ambition, the emperor''s attitude may become less important to King Liuqin. In case the emperor is absent, who knows if the imperial court is still surnamed Li? Liuqin Wang is willing to support the Li family, but he can''t stand the problem that the Li family has no successors... Who will take the throne? Even if they don''t covet it, they can''t completely stay out of it.


    I''m afraid King Liuqin''s attitude will be quite firm when he goes to Beijing this time.


    At present, Li Mengyao can only go back to collect more information. Seeing the walking steps, the pressure is like a mountain.


    "By the way, Shang Rong, I suddenly remembered something and wanted to ask you." the emperor suddenly changed his topic and looked more serious than the discussion of King Liuqin just now.


    "Minister, tell me everything you know and say everything." Li Shangrong said neatly.


    When Li Shangrong was a princess, he talked to the emperor like this. Now that Li Mengyao knows the true origin of Li Shangrong, she understands why her words and deeds are so. Although she bears the name of princess, in fact, she only considers herself a dark guard loyal to the royal family. Naturally, she is very formal and respectful.


    "That night, you left to obstruct Xiangri dragon. The leader of the demon sect suddenly appeared and beat back Xiangri dragon to save you... I want to know more. I remember you and I said that Yue was hurt at that time?"


    "Return to the emperor, yes. When the evil cult leader Yue appeared that day, there was a wound on his shoulder. Later, after being attacked by Xiang rilong, the wound broke again and shed a lot of blood."


    Li Shangrong answered with some worry. He didn''t know that the emperor suddenly asked if he wanted to settle the matter with the demon sect after autumn.


    "Xiangri dragon wasn''t hurt?"


    "Their martial arts level is extraordinary. When they fight, they are thunderous. I want to be whirled by internal power immediately. I can''t see clearly... But Xiang rilong is as fast as a shadow when he leaves. I''m afraid it doesn''t matter."


    "Then where they fought, the blood left on the frozen artificial lake is..."


    "It''s the of the demon sect leader Yue. I saw it with my own eyes. It was Xiang rilong''s sneak attack with strange lightness skills, which caused the wound of the moon to tear and eject. Xiang rilong had no wound at that time and could never leave blood."


    "Good! Very good! It''s his blood, that''s right!"


    The emperor suddenly became very happy. His face flushed with excitement and his eyes were bright.


    Li Mengyao was startled. He only remembered that the last time he saw the emperor so happy, he had to trace back to the birth of little princess Xinfang.


    But the evil cult leader Yue was injured and spewed blood. Is it so happy?! Although he is the leader of the demon sect, he doesn''t know what other purpose is hidden in the palace, but he saved you anyway. Are you so gloating?!


    Li Shangrong was worried that the benefactor would be punished by the emperor after autumn, so he quickly said: "although it is a capital crime for the emperor, the demon sect and others to break into the Imperial Palace, it is also a meritorious service to save them. Without them, we may have become prisoners, which should be regarded as the balance of merits and demerits. In addition, the emperor promised not to embarrass them afterwards..."


    "It''s hard to catch up with a word, and I didn''t say to embarrass them." the emperor smiled comfortably and told Li Shangrong not to worry. The tenderness in his eyes was as close as the sun and moon cult was to his family.


    The problem is that Li Shangrong and Li Mengyao still remember that Li Shangrong didn''t help Yue explain that day. The emperor''s face was as black as coal. After they left, they told Li Shangrong that the black and white rivers didn''t violate the well water, and there should be no too much entanglement. They must keep a distance when they see the moon in the future.


    I haven''t seen you for more than a week. The emperor''s attitude towards the sun moon god religion seems to have changed. Did he take the wrong medicine during his recuperation?


    It''s said that during this period, Dr. Xue was asked to go out of the mountain to help the emperor recuperate. Prime Minister Yang also went to the imperial medical hall all day to find Dr. Xue for research. It was a long time. When they came out, they always said, "ha, that''s right. I''m really not his father!"... Would Dr. Xue be too busy to make the wrong medicine?


    When the emperor returned to his senses, he also found himself out of shape. He couldn''t explain why he was so happy after he was sure that the blood on the ice was the moon. He calmed down and changed the topic: "I''ve been thinking and blaming myself for many things in the past these days. I also feel that many people and things need to be severely punished in this disaster. But rewards and punishments are clear. Some people need to be severely punished and others need rewards. Like you two, you''ve been loyal to me all the time; like Jiang Chen and his team, divine soldiers descend from heaven to rescue the Baohe hall; like Tang Guangyao, who led troops from the Taiping mansion to rescue me Jia... All these need to be rewarded. The moon god sect helped you. How can I repay the enemy with kindness? I want to reward them. "


    "I see. It''s wise for the emperor not to be limited by his secular status. He has clear gratitude and resentment." Li Mengyao sighed.


    "Cough... Of course, how can you be a superior without a broad mind?" the emperor was a little guilty when he said this. Before, he thought that the strength of the sun moon god cult was too terrible. He had to find a way to suppress it secretly in the future, "I''m looking for you today. In addition to giving you an important task, I also have two secret tasks for you. One of them is to help me find the people of the sun moon cult. I want to see you again anyway!"


    "Does the emperor want to see the moon?" Li Shangrong was always plain and rational, and was a little excited at this time.


    These days, she always dreams of the moon embracing her, walking on the eaves in the night wind, and finding the emperor in the imperial palace... This time, the moon has saved her life for three times. Recently, she always misses seeing him so that she can thank him face-to-face. However, the evil cult leader is haunted and difficult to find. If the emperor wants to see the moon, won''t she have a chance to see him again?


    "Of course..." the emperor said and suddenly put it away.


    He can''t say it clearly... He can''t even reveal any information that can be caught in the wind.


    At noon the day before yesterday, tiancuo brought back the news that Tianji had died miserably in the countryside. That day, tiancuo felt that Tianji had many secrets to tell. After discussing with the emperor, he went out to find Tianji and wanted to ask him again. In the early morning, he found signs of fighting in a place in the countryside. After searching for a long time, he found Tianji''s body several miles away.


    The emperor temporarily blocked the news, because old man Tianji died after leaving the palace. If it was spread, there would be rumors everywhere, which would blow the prestige of the turbulent imperial court.


    The emperor is very helpless and vigilant about the death of old Tianji. However, the force behind the prince is quite arrogant. He doesn''t pay attention to the imperial court at all. He is also able to monitor the Imperial Palace and kill old Tianji at this time. Old Tianji knows very well. The other party may pry out some secrets from old Tianji, including the location of the missing Prince


    In other words, the other party probably came for this secret, otherwise why kill the Tianji old man who left the palace? At this moment, what the forces behind the prince worry most is that he knows about the time when the prince didn''t die! When Tianji old man comes to the palace at this time, of course, they are very attentive, and even take the risk to kill Tianji old man when the court is still sensitive!


    The death of old man Tianji is not worthless. A message came to the emperor that someone was secretly watching all this. If he seemed inexplicably anxious to contact the sun moon god, I''m afraid it would be tantamount to exposing the information of the missing emperor.


    The other party killed the old man Tianji but didn''t deal with the body. I''m afraid it''s also the reason to doubt the array. In order to make him more anxious, he rushed to do it


    After the emperor understood how terrible and cunning the forces in the dark were, he was more cautious than ever. Besides, it was impossible to get the prince back from the sun and moon cult directly. He must remember what gulongkezi said. Now he just wanted to make a little contact, meet him, and think about it in the long run.


    His impression of his emperor''s son now is only the side that came to persuade him to fight in the bedroom months many years ago, but there was no light source at that time, and he couldn''t see clearly. He increasingly wants to have a good look at his emperor''s son who has been separated for many years.


    "Of course not." the feeling of missing did not dare to be revealed. The emperor was expressionless and cut the railway with a reasonable statement, "The sun and the moon have the power of escort, and the sun and God also have it. Especially the sun saved me and Li Mengyao at a critical moment. I won back the imperial jade seal for me. I want to reward him face to face! Of course, other people of the sun and moon cult also have the credit. Besides, the people of the sun and moon cult can''t be found. I''m afraid it''s not easy to find the day. So who came to the sun and moon cult It doesn''t hurt to come, as long as the reward is in place to show the world. "


    Several people in the sun moon cult are close to each other. It''s just right to find the moon, but you can ask anyone else to help find the moon. In short, this can''t seem abrupt. It must be carried out reasonably so that outsiders can''t be suspicious... The emperor''s little abacus crackled.


    "I see. I will try my best to contact the sun moon god cult." Li Shangrong was relieved and took the task first.


    "The minister also asked the Gongwei department to pay more attention and convey the emperor''s kindness." Li Mengyao also happily agreed.


    If the imperial court can make friends with the sun moon cult, it is certainly a great good thing. Especially now that the imperial court has internal and external troubles, it is certainly ten thousand times better to have one more powerful friend than one more powerful enemy. Moreover, the sun moon cult has expressed its attitude of not wanting to be an enemy to the imperial court several times. If the imperial court takes the initiative to show goodwill, it will certainly improve the relationship between the two sides.


    However, the reputation of the sun moon cult is too bad. I''m afraid it will damage the wechat of the imperial court. This time, the sun moon cult will come to help, which is a good opportunity not to lose people''s tongue.


    After the emperor explained another task, he let them busy.


    The pain of losing his son is still there, but the emperor has found another motivation. He is not tired. He continues to be busy with state affairs and clean up the mess left by Li Tianhan.

 Chapter 520

    Li Mengyao had a straightforward temperament and began to work when he left the conference hall.


    The official seal will be officially given tomorrow. Now she can only be regarded as a princess. In theory, she can''t interfere with the government. But she can still play the edge ball. Anyway, with the support of the emperor, as long as she doesn''t do too much, she can leave a handle for impeachment.


    So she used a side hall that the Emperor gave her to meet guests and asked people to call Gong Weisi two people to come.


    "See command... Princess."


    Jiang Chen''s right hand was tied with a thick ribbon. When he entered the side hall, he saw Li Mengyao wearing a blue martial robe, just like the previous commander. He almost subconsciously called him wrong.


    "There''s no need to be polite. I''ll be in charge of Gongwei again tomorrow. I called you to give me a brief talk about Gongwei first. Also, after I go back, I''ll sort out a detailed report. I need to have a meeting with Gongwei after in-depth understanding. Gongwei has no head and many people. It''s also torn apart by the bastard Xiang rilong. I have to integrate again."


    Li Mengyao was glad to see the familiar old general and motioned Jiang Chen to sit down and talk.


    When Jiang Chen heard the speech, his haggard face perked up: "it''s great that adults can take charge of the Gongwei company again. At present, the Gongwei company has no unified direction. Everyone is busy and the efficiency is extremely low."


    Jiang Chen thinks he''s not a steward. It''s better for him to go out to investigate, catch thieves and attack the stronghold than to have a headache in the face of the mess of Gongwei these days! As a temporary custodian of the Gongwei department, he has a deeper understanding of how difficult it is to be a commander! All kinds of resources in the company, such as firewood, rice, oil, salt, sauce, vinegar, tea and even weapons, clothes and clothing, need to be approved and allocated. The classification and grading of various case investigation files are a lot of trouble. The things are so small and complicated that Jiang Chen marvels at how Li Mengyao, a young girl, managed to survive on her own, and he is very impressed.


    "Many royal guards in the company are very capable. You are not as senior as them temporarily, and you can''t reduce them without enough authority. But once everyone is screwed up, the Gongwei company can win thousands of troops and horses! This situation will get better when I go back. By the way, how about your hand injury? It''s said that it was hurt by the sun moon god cult?"


    "That''s right. I hurt my muscles and bones, but it''s no big deal, and I''m almost better. The imperial doctor felt that my subordinate''s arm temperature was still high, so he didn''t let my subordinate remove the bandage because he was worried that there were hidden dangers. My subordinate felt that it was just a fuss, and there was no problem with my arm. As for the Dharma protection day of the sun moon cult, he injured his subordinate team, and several people were taken away by Yue, but he saved the emperor before Return to the jade seal, so I don''t understand why he broke into the Baohe hall and fought. "


    Jiang Chen waved his arm. Kong Wuli''s powerful appearance reassured Li Mengyao a little.


    Next, Li Mengyao asked Jiang Chen to give a brief account of the situation of Gongwei department and the recent case data of the crown prince''s party.


    You know, although she was a princess in the palace when she was still concerned about the note of Gongwei division, the information she received was given to the sun and dragon. Now, how can she believe this information? She can only understand it from the beginning.


    Jiang Chen gave a brief account, and it has been several hours since he finished, from morning to afternoon.


    "I have understood about the situation of Gongwei, and you will discuss the other situations tomorrow. The emperor has specifically ordered us to investigate the sun moon god religion and reward the sun moon god for his meritorious rescue, so we will sort out the purpose of the day later. At present, our task is to focus on whether there are any remaining members of the prince''s party in Nanjing. We must catch them all. But I''m afraid it''s been so many days It''s hard to reap. "Li Mengyao frowned slightly, slowly sorted out her thoughts, and suddenly woke up like," hmm? What time is it? Why are you here, that bastard? Didn''t I call you two? When Gongwei is busy, he dares to be lazy and fish


    "This, this..." Jiang Chen touched his nose. After all, meiqianxiao made great achievements. He should explain something to him, but it''s really difficult to explain something to the goods. "Lord Hui, my subordinates gave meiqianxiao a leave, and he hasn''t returned to work today... He was injured in the rebellion of the crown prince..."


    "He''s hurt? Why didn''t you report it to me? Was he seriously hurt? How did he get hurt?" Li Mengyao was so worried that he suddenly stood up. "That fool''s martial arts are so poor that he dares to fight and die!"


    "He was hurt by a sword near his chest. He said he felt that he was dying and needed to be mended with ginseng, abalone and chicken... Later, the imperial doctor came to the Gongwei department and only opened two bags of cooling and told him to get more sun when he was free. Therefore, he was angry and rolled around in bed, and the almost good wound cracked again... So I think it should not be a serious injury, There was no separate report. "


    Li Mengyao can''t laugh or cry with her head covered. Is there something wrong with this product!!! If she''s here, she won''t miss the brick!


    "His injury is no big deal, but the main reason why I let him continue his vacation is not because of this..." Jiang Chen pondered for a few times, and finally felt that he could not tolerate the goods to continue to be decadent. "If there is something urgent, I''ll call him now!"


    "Go and bring him. I really have something to find him. If there are still problems with his injury, it''s convenient for me to ask the imperial doctor to help him." Li Mengyao said softly.


    "Yes."


    Jiang Chen is also a man who doesn''t procrastinate in his work. He took people to the and ran back to work in less than half an hour.


    "Eyebrow thousand smile!" the eunuch who led the way rushed to report like a gust of wind, as if he had seen a ghost, which made Li Mengyao confused.


    Although the fool has a poor face, at least he has a beautiful face and neat facial features. Isn''t he so scary?


    Soon, a tall guy with his neck shrunk and no face to see people rushed in. If he didn''t have different sizes, he thought it was a field mouse that stole something. When he entered the palace, he breathed a sigh of relief, arched his hands at Li Mengyao with a mournful face, and saluted in a perfunctory manner.


    Before Li Mengyao thought of seeing Meiqian smile, she actually felt very strange and a little nervous. She remembered that the last time they met was in King Wu''s Dungeon. She hugged him with muddy eyebrows and choked with laughter to keep him from dying... Mom had an egg. It must have been the dungeon that day. She was evil. How could she say such shame.


    The picture of erasing the shame was recalled again. Mei qianxiao gave up her life, threw away the nine colored glass beads and ran for her life. She couldn''t help giggling. It''s always bad to get together with him


    Back to God, eyebrows and thousands of smiles have stood still in front of us. The familiar eyebrows, tall nose, cicada wings and thin lips made her look at it carefully.


    But she was not as nervous and embarrassed as expected because


    "You fool, are you mentally ill? You wear this thing into the palace. Why didn''t you be caught as a psycho by the forbidden guards and put into prison?"


    Li Mengyao was so angry that she couldn''t hold back her face and smiled and patted the table. Finally, she covered her stomach and fell on the chair. Her beautiful shoulders trembled, and her charming laughter spread all over every corner.


    Charming laughter makes people confused, but it''s particularly harsh in the eyebrows and ears... You''re sick! Don''t you let Gongwei make my clothes!


    Yes, meiqianxiao is wearing pink clothes, but her clothes are stitched with bright red sleeves, and her lower body is wearing purple silk pants... That''s the set


    "After the new year, you still dress like a couplet on the street? Ha ha... Oh, I''m so happy. How can anyone dress like this..."


    shut up! What is "return"?? No matter whether I''m over or not, I''m not going to dress like a spring festival couplet on the street, okay!


    I don''t have so many strange hobbies!

 Chapter 521

    Does he want to wear such a high profile? Of course not!


    The cleaning aunt of Gongwei company has a grudge against him. I heard that he was going to set out for the western regions. As soon as he left, he turned around and helped him clean up his room... He cleaned all his clothes and daily necessities and burned them!!


    Burn!! I''m afraid he has an infectious disease, isn''t it??


    But why is this set left when cleaning aunt burns it back?!


    There are traces of opening the cabinet. It can frighten and stop aunt. I don''t even dare to touch it. Didn''t you see it! Should I use it to ward off evil spirits!


    He lost all his clothes in the Gongwei department. The only royal robe that the moon wore in his coat that night was pierced and thrown away. He has no clothes to wear... He is a great royal guards now. Do you want to pick up clothes that others don''t want to wear like the sun and moon cult at that time?


    Of course not! As the leader of the broken sect, you can have no dignity. As the royal guards, you still need dignity. Anyway, you are already a person who once had dozens of silver in his pocket!


    So he immediately applied to the superior for more than ten sets of clothes... The result was really pitiful. It was not that he refused to approve, but that Jiang Chen said that these applications could not be approved until the new Commander appointed by the emperor took office... The emperor, don''t pretend to be dead. Hurry up and appoint a commander. It''s clear that you didn''t hurt at all that night!


    Even Jiang Chen didn''t want him to walk around wearing such a thing to discredit Gong Wei. Before he finished his fake word for leave, Jiang Chen approved him to take a leave


    Li Mengyao covered her mouth with a stiff smile and finally sat up straight, but her smile caused her body to tremble slightly, such as full water bags, uniform and turbulent clothes waves, which made Meiqian smile and straighten her eyes and dry mouth. He forgot whether he was ashamed or not. He sat across from Li Mengyao''s table, wiped his saliva and looked straight at him. He quickly looked more while Li Mengyao was still awake.


    "I really convinced you. Can''t you borrow some money from others to buy a suit of clothes?" Li Mengyao smiled tired and gasped.


    "Those who are willing to borrow still owe a lot of debt. They say they don''t repay the old debt or borrow a new debt..." Meiqian smiled and complained.


    "Then pay it back."


    "The Gongwei company pays the salary!! without the approval of the commander, the salary is not paid, and it is still in arrears. I can''t pay it back!!" Meiqian smiles like a red firecracker, which makes me feel inexplicable joy.


    Li Mengyao covers her mouth with one hand and her stomach with the other. She feels that she will be killed by this living treasure at any time: "Hahaha... OK, OK, you say, don''t move, move. I thought the Spring Festival couplets at the door of whose house were blown away by the wind... Ah, no wonder I think something''s wrong. Why don''t the Spring Festival couplets have words? I''ll find a pen and write you two auspicious words on your sleeves. Do you want to ''attract money and treasure'' or ''safe in and out''?"


    Of course, it''s a way to attract money. Bah, don''t mention the Spring Festival couplets again. It''s not over with you! Now I hate the Spring Festival couplets most!


    "If you can''t borrow money, you can always borrow a suit from others?" Li Mengyao laughed for a long time and gave Meiqian an idea.


    "It''s more difficult to borrow clothes than money..." Mei Qian smiled 45 degrees and looked up at the sky with a touch of sadness.


    "Why?"


    "I''m afraid I''m ill..."


    "Pooh, ha, ha!"


    You''re still laughing so happily. Don''t you confirm all kinds of strange rumors? Besides, you can''t stand this dress. Let Gongwei make it for you!


    It''s not all Li Mengyao''s fault about clothes. Although Li Mengyao ordered the tailors to make clothes with the most efficient and not to waste materials, meiqianxiao''s clothes were patched up and reported to her, and she agreed. But she hasn''t seen any real objects, and she doesn''t know the effect after the patchwork!


    Meiqianxiao complained with her many times before, but she ignored it, because meiqianxiao was used to hypocrisy. This kind of person can''t get used to him. Some clothes are good. There are so many requirements. Now I see that I really wronged the goods.


    When Li Mengyao stopped laughing and looked up, she smiled at Shangmei qianxiao, holding her head to get better and indulge in her eyes. Li Mengyao sorted out some messy hair and coughed a few times before she came back to her senses.


    Meiqian smiled and shook her head. She was a little strange in her heart. She hadn''t seen it for a few months. Meiqian smiled and unconsciously indulged in Li Mengyao''s pretty face. Before, the emptiness in her heart was filled. She just wanted to see Li Mengyao frown and smile, so she had no other ideas.


    I was awakened by Li Mengyao, and now I deeply regret that when I separated a long time ago, my words were unscrupulous. The last sentence left was... Hemorrhoids collapsed. The Thoughts Aroused by the day of reunion with the beautiful woman were mixed with some heart piercing black history.


    Oh, this feeling of shame and excitement really makes people want to find a hole to drill.


    Fortunately, Li Mengyao was also ashamed of what happened that day. They didn''t mention it again. They opened their faces, sorted out their thoughts and calmed down.


    "I heard Jiang Chen say that you were hurt. Are you well? I have medicine here. Take it back and wipe it..." Li Mengyao cleared her throat and resumed her usual calm and gentle face.


    "No, it''s useful." Meiqian smiled as if he had to take out a small medicine bottle to show Li Mengyao a few eyes, and immediately put it away. "The injury is very good. It''s not in the way. I heard brother Chen say that you''ll be back soon, boss. Can you pay your salary first so that I can change my clothes?"


    Li Mengyao frowned and blinked. How can the medicine bottle carried out by Mei qianxiao be very similar to the medicine bottle given to her by Lin Xiyu?


    Li Mengyao soon forgot about it. Maybe these medicine bottles are common goods bought outside. This fool doesn''t want such high-grade goods as Lin''s unique trauma medicine. He doesn''t know the goods.


    "Let''s do this first. It''s good to run around without naked buttocks." Li Mengyao carefully examined the tall Danfeng in front of him. Although the clothes are a little eye-catching, they look good after a long time. Anyway, the goods are tall, destined to be clothes shelves, and nothing will be ugly.


    But she couldn''t say the word "handsome". If she said it, wouldn''t the shameless goods be so proud that their tails were up in the sky?


    "I haven''t seen you for many days, boss. Your requirements have become a little low..." brother, the leader of the demon sect, is even more embarrassed when he joined the Gong Wei Department. Not only his ass is good? It''s not funny when it comes out.


    "It hasn''t become lower, and the requirements vary from person to person. It''s inhumane to ask too much of you, isn''t it?"


    What you said is very reasonable, but why does my brother sound a little harsh?


    "Well, I don''t care about this little thing. There are two things I asked you to do today. First, why did you inform Jiang Chen to come back and rescue the prince on the night of his wedding? Explain it to me. If you don''t explain it clearly, I''ll catch you as a traitor!"


    Li Mengyao looked at Meiqian''s smile carefully again. The goods were crafty and capable. She knew it, but this time it was incredible. If they were not members of the enemy party, how could they expect things like God?


    Meiqian didn''t panic at all. He had already explained this to Jiang Chen. Hearing Jiang Chen''s tearful praise, he was so excited that he almost photographed his lungs.


    Now just explain it to Li Mengyao again... In case Li Damei is moved, she wants to promise something by herself... Hey, hey, hey, that''s funny. No, no, no, oh, Li Damei, be reserved and don''t be so rude... Hey, hey


    "Hey, hey, laugh at your sister? Have a stroke? Do you want to make you a red hat to keep warm and gather a horizontal inscription?"


    "Cough..." Mei qianxiao woke up from his dream and said calmly, "this has to start with the fire in Shao Jiaxiang''s house. Shao Jiaxiang, the governor of the East Hall, was burned to death. Do you know that?"


    "Yes, you''ve been missing for a few days... Go on."


    "I was missing for two days that time. I said I went to other cities that night and went to watch operas with beautiful women. In fact, I lied." meiqianxiao is lying now.


    "Well, I didn''t believe it. I knew it was a lie. How could you have a sister to accompany you to the opera? Blind beauty, do you think you ran all over the ground?"


    I haven''t seen this humiliating boss for many days. His mouth is as poisonous as ever... I won''t care about you this time because I''m in a delicate mood when I meet again after a long separation!


    "I actually got to Shao''s house earlier than Shen Anxiang on duty that night. Guess what I saw?"


    "I''ll send you to the punishment department and ask them to use chili water with a whip." Li Mengyao squinted.


    "Why is it so unemotional... No wonder you can''t find your husband''s house at an old age..." Mei qianxiao murmured in a voice that Li Mengyao couldn''t hear, and continued, "I saw that Shao Jiaxiang didn''t sleep, but was caught. The demon cult leader tied him to the courtyard in the month!"

 Chapter 522

    "So Shao Jiaxiang was not burned by accident?!" Li Mengyao said in surprise.


    "No, the leader of the evil cult killed him. Oh, that''s not right. His accomplices did it. The leader of the evil cult was wronged. He moved his hand that night, but he killed no one himself. Don''t worry, listen to me slowly." Meiqian smiled and saw that Li Mengyao was interested. He immediately turned over and sang and knocked on the table with his hand, "hmm? Suddenly he felt his throat a little dry..."


    Li Mengyao''s eyes sparkled and her eyebrows were smiling. She wanted to advice... But she poured him a cup of tea anyway. She was a little excited and almost splashed boiling water on his face.


    That''s good enough. You can''t do more.


    "The leader of the evil cult focused on the interrogation at that time. It seemed that I didn''t find me, so I quietly hid in a room to eavesdrop. After listening to the interrogation of the leader of the evil cult, I learned that Shao Jiaxiang was also a party of Bohu... You should know what Bohu is?"


    "Yes. At least Bo Hu and Ming Chen, the five immortals of the hidden dragon, are behind the prince''s rebellion. Xiang RI dragon is Bo Hu and Nighthawk is Ming Chen." she and the emperor heard some of the prince''s words in the hall of peace. Li Shangrong also knew some of them when the moon talked to Xiang RI dragon. All in all, Li Mengyao and the emperor know so much information.


    "That''s right. They''ve been planning for a long time. Besides Wei Xingchao and Du Ming, Shao Jiaxiang, the East Hall governor, is also one of them. As a result, he was caught by the demon cult leader. It''s said that these people offended the sun moon god cult before, so they were chased and killed by the demon cult leader. You can''t imagine that Shen Anxiang came later... Forced by the demon cult leader, Shen Anxiang''s martial arts were so strong that he couldn''t help fighting Kill Shao Jiaxiang who wants to confess and show his true body than him. It turns out that he is also a Bo Hu party! And he is not a small leader! "


    "There''s still this thing!" Li Mengyao didn''t know it at all.


    It turned out that Shen Anxiang was not accidentally burned to death, but was killed by the leader of the demon sect!


    "He was forced by the leader of the demon sect. Later, he admitted that he did the killing of the disciples of the beast sect in the last Wulin conference. The leader of the demon sect appeared in the last Wulin conference, do you remember?"


    "Remember, smelly shameless wants to compete with the younger generation for the best newcomer!"


    Hey! He''s fighting for the best new talent! It''s to save people, okay! Without him, the three future stars of Jiang Chen''s team have all become meat mud, okay!


    "The master of the evil religion had intended to root out the evil party forces behind Shen Anxiang and to wipe out the evil for the people, so he repeatedly confessions. Shen Anxiang exposed the pupil who killed all the animals on that day because she broke up the secret gathering of Shao Jiaxiang and Shao Jiaxiang. He also fell into the line of vision of the master of the magic religion, and then secretly investigated, so he found out that the dragon was a mystery. The palace is looking for trouble for the sun dragon party. "


    Mei qianxiao changed the process of discovering the lion dragon problem. In this way, he can skip the story of Dan, bandit Shuai and red Luocha, and explain to the imperial court why the sun moon cult would intervene in this matter.


    "I see. They have a grudge against the sun and moon cult, and the sun and moon cult is aware of their conspiracy, which makes the sun and moon cult kill them into the palace on the night of the prince''s wedding... No wonder the moon will say that when he meets the sun dragon, and the sun will help the emperor recover the jade seal, because they are not a conspiracy against the imperial court, but simply seeking revenge! The enemy of the enemy is Friends! "


    "Yes, yes, the boss is wise! We are all good friends. Don''t fight and kill. How good you are to prevent me!" Meiqian smiled and clapped his hands. He just wanted to guide everyone to think in this direction.


    Even if the emperor promises not to settle accounts after autumn when the demon cult enters the palace, he must have a pimple in his heart. They have to understand that the demon cult and others have nothing to do with competing for power and profits!


    "Yingming, I can''t understand such a small thing?" Li Mengyao said impolitely, but the flattery to Meiqian smile in her heart is still very useful. Sometimes the goods still know where the flattery is. "What about you? Why have you been missing for two days after eavesdropping on someone else''s arrest?"


    "I''ll go on." Meiqian smiled and took a sip of tea to moisten her throat, "Shen Anxiang and his party are really powerful. He said and played tricks. All the other Li Tong who came with him were his companions. Suddenly they were in trouble together, and he looked for an opportunity to escape. The leader of the evil cult had excellent lightness skills, and unexpectedly caught up. I can''t see clearly, but according to my judgment, they seemed to catch up with the secret road. Later, several bursts of explosions broke out, and the secret road collapsed!"


    "That cave was originally a secret way! No wonder I thought it was a strange coincidence. Unfortunately, I had no right to check it at that time, otherwise I would have to check it carefully. I was still trying on my wedding clothes with Xi Yu... What are you doing with your dead fish eyes staring at me? Why are you so straight when you hear the first beauty in the Jianghu trying on her wedding clothes? I tell you, don''t make a mess. People can''t look beautiful in their wedding clothes It''s none of your business! "


    Mei qianxiao was sprayed on his face by Li Mengyao. He inadvertently remembered Lin Xiyu''s peerless beauty in his wedding dress. He was a little envious of Li Mengyao''s accompanying him to try on his clothes... But why did he say that he was so determined to stab his heart again? Yingying


    "Later, the demon cult leader successfully caught Shen Anxiang back, but Shen Anxiang had poisoned himself and killed himself. He couldn''t find any useful clues again. Listening to his dialogue with his subordinates, he said that there were bodies seven or eight points similar to Shen Anxiang under the secret Road, which can be used to fake death and get rid of the shell of a Golden Cicada! It can be seen that the evil party has a deep plan!"


    Li Mengyao nodded solemnly and thought carefully. This chaotic party really has a deep practical plan. If you hadn''t caught up with it like a month, you would have been cheated.


    "It''s obvious why I''m missing. When I sneaked in, the leader of the demon sect found out that he was so good at martial arts. Can I fool him? Then he arrested me. At first, he thought I was also a member of the Bohu party. Later, he found out that I was handsome and looked like a gentleman, so he believed I was a good man!"


    "Hum, a gentleman? You?" Li Mengyao''s cold hum came from the bottom of her heart. The corners of her delicate, moist and red mouth were slightly tilted, showing her contempt like a textbook, "It''s estimated that he recognized that he saved you in the royal hunting ground and King Wu dungeon. I believe you are a good man. I asked him to save you in King Wu''s residence that time. I tell you, if it wasn''t for me, please die no more last time and this time. Thank me for saving your two lives, fool."


    Wow, have you ever seen a shameless person? Have you seen a shameless person than brother? Is this a small face that gives you money? Is it the wrong object? I''ll save you? Brother, if you don''t wear a mask and turn into a super beautiful girl war, ah bah, you can''t die again until you are saved by the demon sect leader!


    "Anyway, people just think I''m a handsome good man." Meiqian said firmly with a smile, which is the last bottom line he will never change, "Seeing that I''m the royal guards and I''m trustworthy, he took me to communicate with each other and said that he suspected that the evil party was going to make trouble at the prince''s wedding banquet and needed my help in the future. After listening to his speculation, I didn''t completely catch wind and shadow, and for the sake of small life, of course I nodded and agreed. Just let me go. I''ve been missing for two days."


    "Why didn''t you say such an important thing?" Li Mengyao patted the table.


    If the emperor knew about it in advance, would it be the current situation!


    "I''d like to say, but who will believe it?! I''m the prince with good character and good image. I don''t have substantive evidence. Will you believe me, an unknown little royal guards, or the leader of the evil cult?"


    Li Mengyao was awakened by Meiqian''s smile. She was a little worried and took things for granted. When Meiqian thought about it personally, no one would believe him to report the crown prince, and it was likely to lead to murder. The leaders of the three companies were the thieves of each other, and even Gongliang Junyi had nothing to do, not to mention Meiqian''s smile.


    Li Mengyao wrongly smiled and softened his tone: "so later, you informed Jiang Chen that it was also the idea of the demon sect leader to return?"


    "Yes, he said that to solve the danger of the Imperial Palace, we must rely on Jiang Chen and his talisman, and if we don''t do it, we''ll kill me. I think obedience is death, and disobedience is death. It''s better to be a living horse doctor. Anyway, Jiang Chen won''t harm the emperor."


    "Sure enough, I knew you didn''t have such a clever plan. It''s worthy of the month. All the arrangements have been made. Fortunately, you did, otherwise you wouldn''t have any credit. You''d have to lose your head because of the crime of error!"


    Huh? Huh? What do you mean you don''t have any credit??


    Wow... Did this woman casually erase all my credit?! don''t mention the promise you expected earlier, you''ll soon lose all your money!


    "Hey, even if I don''t have credit, it''s hard work to fight the enemy?" Meiqian smiled helplessly, patted the injured shoulder, bared his teeth and pretended, "I''m the forbidden guard who sneaked into the palace and almost brought down several crown princes! How much silver does the work-related injury allowance cost at least?"


    He cheated a few liang of silver after pulling for a long time. His vision is really high! Li Mengyao is ashamed of him!


    "You''re a three legged cat. If you don''t make trouble in the palace, you''ll be blessed by your ancestors. Learn Liu quietly. If you''re not good at martial arts and feel sick, you''ll ask for leave in advance, so as not to be a burden!" Li Mengyao backhanded and wanted to slap Meiqian with a smile. I don''t know whether he really hurts or not. He had to do it in his heart.


    Eyebrow thousand smile stiff face, tell a joke, brother tripod kung fu


    "I''m not taking the lead to shed blood for the imperial court..."


    "Well, the second thing I came to you today is to let you shed blood for the imperial court."


    Li Mengyao smiled mysteriously. The charming and tender eyes made Mei Qian smile and feel bad


    I take back what I said. I don''t want those two silver, OK!

 Chapter 523

    Then, wearing this festive dress, he stood in the forbidden area at the north gate of the imperial palace. He was surrounded by a large number of investigators, surrounded by the forbidden guards and several imperial doctors. A total of 100 people surrounded the center, bathed in all kinds of abnormal eyes, and enjoyed the feeling of being a pervert


    "Boss, I said... The palace is your territory. It should be easy for you to find me a suit of clothes to change?" eyebrow Qian smiled, clenched his teeth and leaned in Li Mengyao''s ear.


    They were close to each other side by side. Bursts of orchid fragrance came from Li Mengyao, which almost made eyebrows smile. He didn''t stand so close to Li Mengyao for a long time. Looking at the beautiful silhouette, he had an impulse to hold her in his arms.


    "Time is pressing. Don''t care too much about clothes. Let me introduce you. This is mink, deputy commander of Yingdu mansion."


    Eyebrows and smiles like dead ash. He bowed his head and arched his hand to a tall and straight big man not far from the front. He should salute without lifting his face.


    Mink, I know. I knocked him out that day and asked Liu to quietly pretend that he was in the imperial study. I''m sure I''m not afraid to recognize him at my brother''s level, but I''m still like this. We''d better not look at his face.


    Just as he is a common neurotic, Li Mengyao doesn''t want to introduce him to others, okay.


    "This brother who celebrates like Spring Festival couplets is..." most of the people in Yingdu mansion are cold and don''t let their happiness and anger flow on the table, but the mink is still shocked by the bold and unrestrained dress of Meiqian smile, and his eyes are wide open, like a ghost in the sky.


    Shut up!


    Li Mengyao touched his chin and said thoughtfully, "he... You can call him the spring festival couplet great Xia first. He is the royal guards of Gongwei department and the vice captain of Jiang Chen team."


    Shut up, too! What is Spring Festival couplets, great Xia! I''d rather call you red envelope great Xia!


    "What dragon, tiger and eagle? All kinds of nicknames that sound domineering have been used by Jianghu people. I suddenly found that no one has ever used ''Spring Festival couplets'' as nicknames. They are very personalized. I''ll help you decide first so that they won''t be used by others." Li Mengyao smiled and whispered to her eyebrows.


    Other nicknames are used vulgar. Yes, but he meow this nickname is not used because it is vulgar! You put the cart before the horse, you clever ghost!


    "It''s you! It''s said that Lord Jiang led troops to the Imperial Palace and made great achievements. It''s you who conspired. As soon as I saw you today... It''s really not an ordinary person!"


    I always think what you said is not ordinary people. It''s a little profound. It sounds inexplicable. I think you should have many adjectives to use at this moment, such as resourceful, handsome, talented and beautiful, giving birth to a noble son, etc


    "Boss, so what the hell are you bringing me here for?" Meiqian smiled angrily, covering his nose and eyes. He looked at a corpse wrapped in corpse cloth in front of him, "How long has this salted fish been kept? It stinks... It''s a good day for you to be reinstated. We should find a place for the imperial dining room to get some sauce elbows, crispy duck, sour and hot stamping Crispy Fish, accompanied by osmanthus wine to celebrate warmly. It''s unlucky to come here to face a corpse and disperse your happiness."


    Li Mengyao glared at him angrily. If this goods were interested in eating, drinking and having fun on business, they would have been the pillars of the country.


    "The deceased is one of the Deputy commanders of the movie capital, the black crane." Li Mengyao said seriously.


    There are three deputy commanders in Yingdu mansion. It turns out that there is another one, the black crane!?


    Wait, even the black crane has gone to sell salted duck eggs. There is only one mink left after the death of the four leaders of Yingdu mansion. In the arrangement of the imperial court, the insiders have been uprooted by the Bohu party. What a fuck!


    I don''t know who is so unlucky to take over the mess of Yingdu mansion. Anyway, there are some busy jobs... Oh, no fear. Anyway, eight poles can''t hit him, the small Royal Guards of Gongwei department. How busy the new commander is is none of his business.


    "But boss, if we meet again after a long separation, you will take me to visit the corpse? If you are not willing to invite me to the imperial dining room, it is acceptable for us to go back to the Gongwei dining hall." Meiqian smiled dissatisfied and turned his mouth.


    "I''ll not only show you the corpse, but I''ll show you the Royal forbidden area later!" Li Mengyao''s skin smiled and meat didn''t smile. He hammered him on the shoulder. After coaxing people, the illusion of a gentle little wild cat immediately disappeared, and the mother suddenly pulled his ear and roared, "Eat, eat, look at the death of the deputy commander of Yingdu mansion. Do you have time to eat! Everyone is watching us do business. Don''t lose the face of Gongwei! The emperor has handed over this case to our Gongwei department for investigation. It''s not only important, but also a first-class secret. Don''t count on having food until you''re busy!"


    Wow... This woman turns her face faster than a book! Just now she was booing about his injury... No, it was his meow. In order to make sure that his injury was well, you can continue to squeeze the labor force! I fell into a trap. This vicious child''s face humiliated the boss!


    "Guys, why don''t I go first and see if you can catch up later?"


    The mink looked at the two noisy people and somehow felt stuffed with dog food... Maybe it was an illusion. In short, he didn''t want to go with them.


    "OK, let''s investigate the body of the black crane first, and we''ll come later." Li Mengyao quickly let go of Mei qianxiao''s ear and arched his hand, watching the mink walk away.


    "Why should we check about the movie capital mansion? Isn''t the deputy commander of the movie capital mansion there?" Meiqian rubbed his ears with a smile and whispered until the mink went away.


    After all, he just doesn''t want to stick to heavy work.


    When Jiang Chen came over, he was so excited to hear the words "the emperor handed over to the Gongwei department for investigation", "important matters" and "first-class secrets". He had to be busy without eating for three days and nights. But he is not a retarded young man like Jiang Chen. When he heard these words, he summed them up in three words - trouble! It must be trouble!


    "Mink is here just to help us handle the case. The situation in the movie capital is very bad. There was once a big commander and three deputy commanders. Now only mink is left. The new big commander still has a lot to worry about, so the emperor asked us to share. As for why he should help, you will soon know."


    Li Mengyao squatted down and opened the shroud. Bai nenruyu''s hand smiled at his eyebrows and said, "what are you stunned about? Come on!"


    Tut, your beautiful appearance and attractive lines in the bedroom make people happy. The problem is that you squat next to a salted fish that has been put for many days, which is really disappointing.


    Meiqianxiao is a gorgeous spring festival couplet. The coat is a robe, but the cloth may be limited. It only grows to the left and right of the thigh, and it is not long or short. Squatting down will dirty his clothes. He can only slowly lift up his hem to reveal the complete body of violet trousers, which makes everyone''s eyes more frightening. Only then can he squat down.


    "If you come to me for a high-level secret case, I can only eat, drink and sleep..." Meiqian smiled and muttered, unwilling, but Li Mengyao asked him to help. He still looked at the body proudly.


    The black crane is not as strong as the mink, but it is also symmetrical and has strong arms. At first glance, it can be seen that its Kung Fu is very well tempered.


    "I heard from Shang Rong that you have a good set of autopsy investigation, and you like to have your lower body examined abnormally..."


    I''ll go. Did she really say that? Don''t stop me. I''ll meow. I''ll kill her now!


    "What''s your black face? Your life is so messy and you have a special hobby. What''s the matter? I won''t despise you too much." Li Mengyao smiled at her eyebrows with only a little contempt.


    His black face is because he doesn''t have such a special hobby and feels very wronged, okay! It''s you people who spread rumors that make people feel like I''m in a mess in my life! Now the captains and the guards nearby are too shy to look at my brother. In a few days, my brother''s abnormal reputation will spread all over the palace. I''m shameless?!


    "You don''t have to check the bottom this time?" Li Mengyao kindly handed a pair of long chopsticks.


    "For no reason, I''ll try to make hair!" Mei qianxiao lost his temper and didn''t pick up chopsticks.


    "That''s good..." Li Mengyao breathed a sigh of relief and happily put the chopsticks aside.


    So elder sister, what do you want me to do? Why do I think I can''t be normal in your eyes anymore?


    "You''re smart now, and you let Jiang Chen lead troops to rescue you at the critical moment, which also shows that you can be relied on." Li Mengyao suddenly showed a little lonely in her eyes, "who do I bring without you? It''s very important. Someone has to give me detailed information. You did a good job like King Wu''s house."


    Eyebrow thousand smiles to see these lonely eyes, can''t help but feel soft.


    Also, Xiang rilong, Li Mengyao''s most trusted subordinate, turned against Li Mengyao. It was a great blow to Li Mengyao, but Li Mengyao was so strong that he never mentioned it. If he doesn''t help, how far can Li Mengyao go to carry a lot of broken Gongwei company alone?


    "When did you die? What did the doctor say about the autopsy?" eyebrow Qian smiled, put his eyes back on the body, frowned and covered his nose.

 Chapter 524

    "The body was found on the second day of the Lantern Festival. The coroner judged that the time of death was the night before. The people who died with him were the forbidden guards stationed here with him." Li Mengyao came to see the body for the first time today and focused on the body to see if he could find any clues, "The corpses of the ordinary guards have been removed and stored. It is of no research value to kill enemies such as black cranes."


    Those who can kill the black crane must not use real Kung Fu to kill the forbidden guards. The information is limited. Just give it to the coroner for examination. They can save time.


    "More than one died earlier, and we''re just checking it now?!" Meiqian said with a surprised smile, "our efficiency is really high!"


    No wonder the body stinks seriously. It is estimated that some preservative has been sprinkled, otherwise it should have rotted.


    "What can I do?" Li Mengyao glared at him and asked him to keep his voice down, "After the Lantern Festival, the emperor was bedridden and did not discuss political affairs. The affairs of the imperial court were coordinated by several ministers, including Yang Cheng. Only in this way could the imperial court continue to operate. However, some things Yang Cheng could grasp, some things could not... The murder case in the Yingdu mansion was directly under the management of the emperor, and the destruction of the forbidden area of the imperial mausoleum was not the decision of Yang Cheng, so he only It is temporarily sealed here for the emperor''s order. The emperor made a decision two days ago after he first recovered from a serious illness. "


    I see... Wait, the forbidden area of the imperial mausoleum was destroyed?


    The royal family set the imperial mausoleum in the blessed land near the mountain and water to the north of the imperial palace. He knows, but who has nothing to do to destroy the imperial mausoleum... And picked the Lantern Festival


    Eh?! on the Lantern Festival, the prince''s rebellion made the whole Imperial Palace fly and dogs jump. It was really a good time to visit the imperial mausoleum. The imperial mausoleum must have weak defense that night, and the forbidden guards were all transferred away. No one would find anything wrong here!


    "The black crane was not poisoned, nor was Zhenhai silver. After a short fight, he was killed..." Li Mengyao paid attention to the body and pointed to a sharp blade that ran through the black crane''s chest. "This sword is the black crane''s own sword. The murderer is very cunning. Killing the black crane with the black crane''s sword makes us unable to get information from the weapon."


    Experts have their own unique skills, such as fist and foot or weapon. Those who can kill black crane must be first-class experts in the Jianghu. If they can judge what kind of weapon or fist and foot the other party uses, the range can be reduced a lot at once.


    "However, few people can kill the black crane with the black crane''s sword and jump in the Jianghu..." Li Mengyao continued.


    "No, the murderer didn''t jump in the Jianghu again! I''m sure the murderer was him... It was the Nighthawk! The black crane died of the broken plum hand of Tianshan Mountain, which was the provocation of the Nighthawk to me..." Mei qianxiao suddenly bit his teeth and said in a low voice.


    That night, the Nighthawk lured him to chase him because he dared not give up the emperor. However, he didn''t go away immediately after he left. Instead, he swaggered here and killed Wuhe and others... He was so leisurely that he even killed Wuhe with Tianshan plum folding hands, leaving a hint. Because he knew that once he didn''t chase him, he would have more time to finish his goal slowly


    "Tianshan broken plum hand?"


    Li Mengyao re examined the wound of the black crane. Although the black crane''s hand did not hold the sword, it still maintained the posture of holding the sword, indicating that the sword left his hand for a short time and pierced his heart


    It''s really possible that it was caused by Tianshan''s fierce means of folding plum hands one after another. Although Tianshan''s folding plum hands are rotten in the street, it''s a superior move integrating attack and defense. The martial arts of Xiaoyao sect are famous for their ingenuity.


    "But why is it a provocation for the Nighthawk to kill the black crane with Tianshan plum folding hands?" Li Mengyao then scratched his eyebrows and said incomprehensibly.


    Mei qianxiao suddenly recovered. He was so angry that he slipped his tongue! Li Mengyao didn''t know that there were so many spiritual clashes between Yue and Nighthawk!


    "That''s because... Their evil party is very hateful. They killed the younger martial sister of brother Huan at the last Wulin meeting. She died in Tianshan plum folding hand, so I recognized it at first sight. This time, they still use Tianshan plum folding hand to hide their identity. Isn''t it a provocation to the imperial court?" Meiqian smiled and patted his chest and pretended to be angry.


    "Well, you''re right. It''s a provocation to the imperial court... But who are you? Can you represent the imperial court!" Li Mengyao didn''t have a good way.


    "Oh, I don''t care about the imperial court. Unite as one and be alert to danger in times of peace! You hit your subordinates'' patriotism like this. It''s all your fault that I become lazy in the future!"


    "Go away, you are lazy and lazy. Don''t stick gold on your face!"


    Seeing that Li Mengyao turned her eyes and stopped asking, Meiqian smiled with relief. It was over.


    "According to your conjecture, the Nighthawk came here to kill the black crane and destroy the imperial mausoleum during the chaos in the imperial palace that night? However, taking advantage of the chaos in the imperial palace that night, it was a very suitable opportunity to attack the imperial mausoleum. The forbidden guards were transferred away, and no one would notice even if there was a big noise here. Moreover, the Nighthawk was the only party that could be sure of the chaos in the imperial palace that night." Li Mengyao then analyzed, "If it''s their usual way to kill and hide their identity with Tianshan broken plum hands, it''s not necessarily the Nighthawk, it''s also possible that others of them committed the crime."


    The corpse continued to look, and there were no more clues. However, it was a great harvest to narrow the scope of the suspect to the Nighthawks or their party. Li Mengyao was satisfied and smiled with his eyebrows. It was true that it was right. So he quickly came to a reasonable conclusion.


    "People should have been killed by him." Mei qianxiao remembered that the direction Nighthawk left that night was the north. With Nighthawk''s confident attitude and the performance of deliberately leaving provocative information now, Mei qianxiao was basically sure, "but it doesn''t matter whether he killed others. What''s his purpose when he came to kill and destroy the imperial mausoleum?"


    "Well, this is what we will continue to investigate next." Li Mengyao stood up, clapped his hands and whispered, "The gate of the imperial mausoleum was pried open. He must have entered the imperial mausoleum. The important place of the imperial mausoleum is where the Royal ancestors were buried. There must be no news about the damage here. Therefore, the emperor only gives the case to the people around him to investigate. Even if he finds anything, he can''t tell. I can take you in with my head. If you have a problem, I''ll carry the pot. You must watch yourself Your own mouth, understand! "


    If the world knows that the royal family has even lifted the imperial mausoleum where their ancestors were buried, the emperor''s prestige will certainly drop to the bottom. It really can''t be said.


    Mei qianxiao suddenly realized: "shit, I''m not only easy to lose my head in this case, but also because I can''t make it public, so I don''t have any credit, right?! there won''t be overtime subsidies?!"


    "You''re right. My trust in you is the biggest reward. It''s a big deal. I''ll write off the 7000 liang of stolen money you owed last time..."


    "Hey! You still remember that 7000 Liang! Don''t tell me I didn''t receive the rest of the stolen money. Don''t you promise us to write it off when we come back alive from the broken cave?" eyebrow Qian smiled and blew his hair in an instant. 7000 liang of silver. It''s really unjust on my debt.


    "I didn''t promise. I just said to think about it..." Li Mengyao spread her hands. She had a pure melon seed face and an innocent face. If she didn''t know her irritable face, her eyebrows and smiles would have been hard. Ah, bah, she would have believed it!


    "Ah, you have no conscience..." Meiqian smiled and immediately softened his hands. He mocked and covered his head, stroked his chest and raised his fingers. The bitter meat smelled and shamelessly opened his hands. "It''s a pity that I went through fire and water for you that day, but you..."


    "Seven thousand taels for a mission seems too much. You''re worth a fart. I''m a little regretful. You''ve repaid fifty taels after the mission. You remember, you still owe me six thousand nine hundred..."


    "Ah, how can you fart what your commanding envoy said? Don''t get me wrong. I''m not scolding you, but telling the respected boss that your reneging will have an indelible impact on the glorious image of your commanding envoy. How can I care about a mere 7000 liang? I care about your glorious image, boss. Come on, let''s do as you said at the beginning, the entrance to the imperial mausoleum Where is it? I''ll open the road... It''s slippery carefully. The sun hurts my skin. I have to take you to a cool place... "Mei qianxiao didn''t give Li Mengyao the chance to say no. she quickly opened the road ahead with a sincere face.


    Li Mengyao looked at her eyebrows and smiled at the sudden change in the appearance of a dog leg. There''s no way to take his thick skin. These are all people... But she just can''t get angry and feels funny for some reason. She hasn''t seen such a mess before. Maybe this is called curiosity.


    "Wait a minute, slow down and stand behind me." Li Mengyao led the way. "Why do you want us to come? Now I''ll tell you why he''s here..."


    "The people who were ordered to enter the imperial mausoleum these two days said that they would die if they were crazy. Up to now, we still don''t know what the Nighthawk did when he entered the imperial mausoleum. We don''t believe in ghosts. I guess there must be something wrong in the imperial mausoleum. Maybe the Nighthawk party set up some dark poison traps to make people crazy. The sable helped us investigate the imperial mausoleum. He has excellent martial arts. Go down to explore the way first, and then we can meet each other Yes. This is an antidote pill. Let''s take two first. If we get any poison, we should slow down first. "


    Li Mengyao stuffed meiqianxiao with two top-grade antidote pills, which are high-grade goods in Taiji hospital.


    Mei qianxiao took the medicine and sighed deeply. It was really troublesome!


    However, Mei qianxiao readily took the pill and followed Li Mengyao behind him.


    Knowing that the Nighthawk came here on such an important night of rebellion, he had decided to find out what the Nighthawk was doing here.

 Chapter 525

    Through a small section of woods to the north, it suddenly opened up.


    A blue brick Shinto road is true to life. Solemn stone, stele Pavilion, gatehouse and stone memorial hall are lifelike and solemn.


    To the north of the palace is a famous spirit mountain. If the mountain is not high, there will be a spirit. It can make the huge palace rely on it, which shows that it is a treasure land of Feng Shui. The Royal Mausoleum of the current imperial dynasty was built here.


    In ancient times, the tombs of kings in many dynasties were afraid of being stolen. They always liked to find some deep mountains and forests for deep burial. But it is no longer popular in recent dynasties. After all, no matter where they are, they will be found and stolen one day. As long as the country is prosperous, why not build a cemetery nearby and protect it from generation to generation?


    This is what the founding fathers of today did.


    During his reign, he did three great things for future generations. In the early stage, he settled Liuqin king to protect the imperial capital, in the middle stage, he built Sansi public gate to consolidate imperial power, and in the late stage, he built this Li family''s imperial mausoleum cemetery.


    The founding father was born in a poor family. After becoming the emperor, he still maintained the fine tradition of diligence and thrift. Many monarchs spend most of their lives building cemeteries. He is diligent and thrifty. He builds a huge cemetery and a tomb, and all future generations can just fill it in.


    Therefore, the cemetery was built simply and neatly without too many luxurious decorations.


    A memorial square spread deep, a blue stone building on the top of the pagoda stood majestically, and an arched gate was rarely set up in the mausoleum below. The stone bricks that sealed the door were damaged and piled aside.


    Because Taizu ordered the Royal descendants to share the tomb, the entrance and exit gates were only sealed with stone bricks without pouring special cement, so that future generations could open the arch without damaging the main body of the tomb.


    It was also because of this structure that the Nighthawk was given the opportunity. A single horse demolished the door brick in half a night.


    The forbidden guards stationed here had already received the news. Seeing Li Mengyao''s arrival, they saluted one after another without blocking it. Li Mengyao walked all the way to the arch with a thousand smiles.


    They burned incense and knelt down according to the etiquette of the mausoleum. After a lot of rites, they began to enter the mausoleum.


    Standing at the door, you can see that longevity lamps have been lit on both sides of the inner corridor to illuminate the darkness. However, where the Yin Qi is strict and should not be ventilated, I feel the Yin wind blowing inside.


    "The mausoleum of the Royal ancestors is so sacred. Is it wrong for us to go in... It''s OK for you to be a princess, but I''m afraid I have something..." Mei qianxiao stood behind Li Mengyao and looked forward and backward.


    It''s normal for him to have scruples.


    Royal cemeteries have always been sacred and mysterious. In the past, the Royal built cemeteries. In order to ensure the secret of the structure of the cemeteries, they even directly buried the builders who built the cemeteries. It''s really hard to say whether he will be snapped off by the royal family after he goes in.


    He wants to go in and investigate. It''s a big deal to sneak in at a time when the dark wind is high. He won''t make much noise until the door is closed. Who knows whether he will be secretly blacklisted and stuffed with small shoes when he goes in so openly? Can he not worry.


    "Special treatment for special circumstances. Our emperor''s royal family is open-minded and informal from generation to generation. As long as it is practical, it will never be difficult. Don''t worry. I''ll bear anything." Li Mengyao patted his chest.


    Li Mengyao knows about loyalty. If she says she will help him bear it, she will never leave him alone. Meiqian smiled and stared at the surging chest patted by Li Mengyao. He nodded heavily and said, ah, bah, yes.


    They entered the corridor one after another and went straight for a long time before they came to the front hall.


    Like other imperial tombs, the interior of the imperial mausoleum is broad and spacious. The interior of the mausoleum is similar to that of the palace hall. In their idea, the soul still lives after death, and the place where the soul lives should be the same as the place where it lives.


    At the beginning of the front hall, Mei qianxiao felt the cold and extraordinary.


    He went to find Lin Xiyu eight years ago and once entered a big tomb. Although it was gloomy, it would never be so sinister. It was amazing. He looked forward. Li Mengyao had even used his kung fu to resist the cold of invading the body. It seemed that he was not the only one who felt it.


    "Boss, is the Royal Mausoleum so seeping?" eyebrow qianxiao, as a "poor martial arts" royal guards, pretended to be unable to stand the cold and rubbed his arms and asked, which would not be surprising.


    "It shouldn''t be like this. This is the spirit mountain, where the spirits dissipate and gather. Moreover, the royal mausoleum is the burial place of the emperor. The emperor is the dragon, and the real dragon retains its majesty and heroism. This shouldn''t be the case here." Li Mengyao checked the data before he came here. According to the ancient books, the last time he opened the door to deposit the bones of the emperor''s rebellious brother, the righteousness in it was lasting and solemn, It''s not a gloomy place.


    Now it''s freezing. Even she has to use her internal skill to resist. Of course, the guy with poor internal skill is uncomfortable. Now increase your Universiade skills, turn back quickly, cover your ears, gently hug your eyebrows and smile.


    Suddenly, Ruoyu entered her bosom and smiled. The fierce man was stunned. After all, the tofu delivered to the door was a little sudden, and the environment was not quite right. He couldn''t react. But the warmth from her arms forced her into her heart and lungs. Then the beauty suddenly loosened her face. She was flushed but still indifferent, which made Meiqian smile and warm her heart.


    Li Damei is worried that he will be attacked by Yin Qi and fall into the root of the disease. She sends him some internal power to send warmth... But this lone man and few women, Li Damei is also a big girl of yellow flowers. She will be ashamed... Her shame is a small matter. If she can''t stand the shame, it''s a big matter to give him small shoes again!


    "Boss... It''s OK to accompany you down to the imperial mausoleum, but it''s not the price to eat my brother''s tofu." Meiqian smiled and straightened his waist. Suddenly he got a bargain and pretended to be wronged.


    "I was blind before I ate your tofu!" Li Mengyao''s shyness faded away, leaving only a righteous anger, "Are you warm? If you are warm, open your eyes and see what''s wrong around you! The people who came down to investigate before are either crazy or dead. I''m afraid they were hurt by Yin Qi. If you''re afraid of death, come closer! Don''t take a pee and take a good look at your poor face. Where can you be confident that I want to eat your tofu?"


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, I''m just kidding. It''s gloomy and terrible here. Don''t leave me." Mei qianxiao comforted Li Mengyao with a standard smile of making money with kindness, and his body was completely impolite close to Li Mengyao.


    There was a broad chest behind her. When she heard the speech, she felt a sense of comfort. Li Mengyao was still angry, but she didn''t feel embarrassed after being laughed by her eyebrows.


    They toured the front hall, found no special circumstances, and walked to the main hall with tacit understanding.


    The main hall is even broader, as majestic as the main hall of the Imperial Palace, with continuous dragon columns towering into the top. At the position of the Dragon chair in the main seat, there is a set of golden armor. That is the battle clothes of the founding fathers on the battlefield. In the main hall, it represents the future generations looking up. Many sealed doors behind the main hall are the entrance of the bedroom and the coffins of ancestors are placed.


    As soon as they entered the main hall, they immediately felt more Yin Qi. Obviously, the Yin Qi in the front hall should come from the main hall!


    Li Mengyao didn''t dare to neglect at all. He strengthened his skills to resist the cold.


    Eyebrow thousand smile sink eyebrow cold eyes, pour a breath of cool air.


    I didn''t really feel it outside just now. Now the Yin Qi as thick as thick ink is refreshing and makes him feel it really


    This is not ordinary Yin Qi, but Dao Qi... But it is different from ordinary Dao Qi, which is the coexistence of Yin evil charm and Emperor domineering Qi!


    The sabre Qi is faintly visible. It seems to be half asleep and half awake. Even so, the sabre Qi in the room still gathers but does not disperse, which attracts people''s mind!


    "Is it here?" Li Mengyao said in surprise, pointing to a strange trace not far below the Dragon seat.


    At a quick glance, they both guessed that an altar had been placed there. The altar had been cleared away, leaving only a large round trace left by a large urn, which was mottled black and red, obviously blood.


    Li Mengyao was even more surprised. The big urn offering blood is obviously not a proper ceremony! Look at the traces left, it has been for many years, and it was not done by the Nighthawk overnight!


    Who dares to make evil offerings in the imperial mausoleum? Or who can make evil offerings in the imperial mausoleum without the knowledge of ghosts!


    Li Mengyao found the clue and ran to the other end. Mei qianxiao was feeling the strange knife gas around. Li Mengyao suddenly ran away and woke up. He quickly called out, "be careful!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a powerful palm wind suddenly attacked Li Mengyao from behind a huge dragon pillar!

 Chapter 526

    When Li Mengyao heard her eyebrows laughing and yelling, she immediately refreshed and gathered Qi. The palm wind suddenly came, but she immediately noticed it and rolled over on the spot. No matter whether it was good or not, I fell awkwardly on the floor tiles of the mausoleum.


    Although the reaction was rapid, his cheeks were still sore from the deep palm wind!


    How can there be such an expert in this tomb?!


    Li Mengyao turned over and saw the visitor. He was surprised: "mink!?"


    Yes, if there are still people in the mausoleum, it must be the mink who took the lead!


    At this time, the sable''s clothes were covered with dust, his face was iron blue, his angry eyebrows stood up, but his eyes were dull. His fists were bloodstained, as if he had experienced several wars!


    The mink heard Li Mengyao''s low cry, which was like a horn to stimulate his fight. He immediately roared and his internal power soared!


    His left hand turned his palm into a fist to sweep, and his right foot lifted up and kicked two times. He was powerful. A set of fast moves all hit the dragon pillar inexplicably. The dragon pillar trembled slightly and bursts of stone dust fell on his head!


    Seeing that the situation of the mink was wrong, Li Mengyao stepped forward to dissuade: "mink, calm down! What happened to you here?"


    When the mink heard the sound, he twisted his head and suddenly half sank. The steady momentum of the horse condensed a terrible momentum.


    Li Mengyao immediately felt the dangerous breath coming and stepped back.


    But it''s still slow.


    The mink took a big step, and the simple knife at his waist was wielded with one hand to cut the horse. The knife Qi was vertical and horizontal, enveloping Li Mengyao! In addition, I feel the crazy Yin Qi of the sabre around, which makes the power of this Sabre explode more than ten times!


    Li Mengyao felt the infinite pressure and didn''t dare to neglect it at all. He worked his internal skills all over the body and raised Xiuchun knife to block the horizontal knife.


    The huge force knocked Li Mengyao into the mouth of the tiger and made him numb. He retreated three steps in a row, and his internal force vibrated unceasingly in his chest. This shock made the cold air around her find a breakthrough and go crazy into her body. It felt like falling into an ice cave.


    The fierce blow of the mink made him pant more heavily, and bean sweat came out of his eyebrows. After a blow, he didn''t intend to stop, as if he were in front of the enemy, hard connected with almost dry internal force, held a knife in both hands, and forced him to chop forward again!


    Meiqian smiled strangely. He was sweating in a cold sweat, shrinking his shoulders and abdomen in the wide hall and came to Li Mengyao. It seemed as if he was shuttling through the thorns and scraping himself carefully.


    Seeing Li Mengyao''s response to the enemy, he immediately shouted, "don''t draw a knife!"


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Li Mengyao''s family only preaches the sabre technique. They are good at attacking but not defending. Even if they go all out against the strong enemy of mink, they may not be able to take advantage of it. Now they dare not defend again. Immediately, her eyes were cold, the blade came out of the sheath, the internal power was condensed, and she split horizontally on the blade. With skillful regret force, she hit the side of the mink''s blade and split it!


    The strong Dao Qi awakens the sleeping Yin Qi. Li Mengyao''s Dao meaning conveys six senses of clarity. Suddenly, the picture in front of him changes dramatically and is shocked by the current scene!


    The Yin Qi of the broad hall gradually takes shape, outlining countless hazy figures! They are different in height, and their costumes are also different. There are ancient chivalrous men dressed up, today''s Heroes hanging seals, people in exotic costumes, and people wearing thick helmets in previous dynasties


    The only thing they have in common is that they are all hung with all kinds of knives, and the air of lonely knives curls around them.


    After they entered the hall, they felt that Yin Qi hurt people, which was caused by these fierce knife Qi!


    Now Li Mengyao''s sword Qi condenses and immediately wakes up the Yin Qi in the hall. The evil shadows formed by the sword shadow burst up one after another and hit Li Mengyao!


    "You''re heroic enough!" Mei Qian smiled and covered his head to cry without tears.


    The Qi congealing type of Dao in the hall, with his realm, came in and found it soon.


    Although I don''t know why there are so many Dao Qi congealing types of swordsmen, these Dao Qi prefer not to disperse, and there is a sharp breath hidden. Even if it is only unconscious Dao Qi, it is harmful to people. If ordinary people come in, they will be invaded by Yin and fierce sword Qi, and have a mental breakdown. If they come in, their blood will be broken, and their lives will never be returned!


    An expert at his level tries his best to restrain his momentum and dare not move. He is afraid to send out some momentum to resonate and wake up the knife shape, just like a stone startling thousands of waves! That''s why he dodged from left to right and came over from the condensed blade


    Who knows, Li Mengyao is atmospheric. He draws his knife directly and fights with each other. The knife Qi immediately wakes up the nearby knife shape. The sabre is the bully of the weapon and keeps forging ahead. The residual Sabre Qi of these fierce sabers naturally adheres to the hegemony of who competes with, and immediately wants to compete with Li Mengyao!


    When the body is attacked by a real knife, it opens its teeth and dances its claws. The knife Qi is close to the body and produces cold, like a real knife. Li Mengyao was in a cold sweat and whirled around. With a wonderful blade move, he waved three whirlwinds to force back the surrounding blades!


    However, the fierce sword shape in the hall, her wind of sword Qi, aroused more sword shapes to kill. Suddenly, the sword Qi in the hall flew, leaving a clang iron sound like nothing in the void!


    Looking at Li Mengyao''s crazy eyes, she seems to move towards the nearby air. Mei qianxiao immediately finds the causes and consequences of the mink''s madness. Li Mengyao repeats the case.


    "It''s strange and dangerous here. There''s no money to laugh at you. Go out quickly! Order someone to seal the door and don''t send anyone in again!" Li Mengyao tried his best to dance half a set of knife skills and gasped.


    He could see that Li Mengyao was forced into a desperate situation by thousands of knives, but he still remembered his life and death. He smiled and said that he was not moved. It was a lie,


    Fortunately, he followed in this time, otherwise the two goods would die in vain.


    Mei qianxiao put away his cynical look, and his whole body was shocked. A burst of quiet and pleasant air opposite to the fierce knife air around him was emitted, and several knife shapes with different heights were stagnant around him.


    "Eh? It''s not that many swords are possessed, but that many swords are crazy!" eyebrow Qian smiled heavily.


    His "return to nothingness" made his body gasified by a circle of knives. The knife Qi on the knife shape disappeared, but the knife shape did not disappear... The same knife meaning remained on them.


    This Dao is evil and weird, and it also contains the emperor''s overbearing arrogance! This domineering force has been formed and carved into the knife. Even "return to nothing" can not be resolved. It can be seen that it is extremely domineering!


    "Who is so crazy to raise the sword with the blood of fierce swordsmen and serve the sword with the soul of the emperor? If this sword is born, how many bloody storms will be found in the Jianghu..."


    Mei qianxiao felt uneasy. The Nighthawk came here. Now there is only a residual trace of the evil altar. It can be imagined that the nighthawk and others raise knives here! If you dare to raise a sword in the imperial mausoleum, you will be able to do it! It''s just that this Dao is extraordinary. I drank so much swordsman''s blood! The sword shape in the hall is the master of the blood he drank!


    They moved the universe. This unique skill, which is easy to become an expert, was stolen by nighthawks and others. In addition, they gave birth to this unimaginable magic knife. Meiqianxiao had to admit that he began to feel uneasy.


    Uneasiness returned to uneasiness. The residual intention of the magic knife aroused the blood of a group of fierce swordsmen to turn into a knife type. The knife type inherited the ferocious and bloodthirsty intention of the magic knife. It would rather not disperse in this blessed land with full aura, which was what he had to deal with first.


    He was turned to Wu Hua to remove his own knife Qi. The sharp knife shape of his body was lost, and only the remaining power of the magic knife was left. With a cold hum, eyebrow Qian smiled, jumped up quickly, swept around and hit the blade directly. The broken magic knife Yu Wei can no longer stand the eyebrows and smiles. He returns to the realm and disappears without a trace.


    Since the shape of the knife has been disturbed, he must hide it. His lightness skill makes him powerful and immediately takes pictures of ghosts and ghosts everywhere!


    Defeat the blade wherever you pass!


    Li Mengyao lost her heart and fell into a tangle. Her eyes were full of knife illusion. She couldn''t separate her energy to see what meiqianxiao did. Meiqian smiled and saw that Li Mengyao could still insist. He hurried to the vicinity of the mink first.


    He swam around the mink, and the knife shape collapsed. The mink was relieved and fell unconscious. If the goods fight for a few more minutes, I''m afraid they''ll be exhausted and die!

 Chapter 527

    The swords of several Xiongnu generals came again, and the eyebrows scattered with a smile and looked around for a week. When will the swords in the hall be defeated one by one? It''s better to catch the thief, catch the king and solve the source first!


    Make a good judgment in your heart. Eyebrows and smiles rushed under the steps of the Dragon seat in an instant and burst into the floor slab!


    The Dao Qi gathered here is naturally due to the residual Dao Qi left by the cultivation of magic Dao for many years! Only when the sword Qi of the magic knife is eliminated can the fierce Yin Qi in the imperial mausoleum be dissipated!


    The stone slab used as the altar is made of a whole piece of blue stone. It is broken into rubble by eyebrow qianxiao with all his strength. It flies with Haoran''s internal power!


    Mei qianxiao waited for this moment, his hands were full of Qi, his hands closed towards the flying gravel, and his huge and solid blue internal force smashed relatively, blasting all the stones into powder!


    The blood and magic knife gas left on the altar will disappear with this blow!


    The source of chaos is destroyed, and the remaining knife shapes will soon disappear... When meiqianxiao was breathing a sigh of relief, a burst of overbearing pressure came without warning, making him feel daunted like a peerless expert!


    Mei qianxiao quickly looked up and saw that a great man was like a shadow. He was dressed in gold armor. He was full of heroic spirit and shook people''s hearts!


    The figure strode down, and the faint yinglang''s facial features were not angry, but raised his hand and waved a fist! No fancy, seemingly ordinary punch!


    Meiqianxiao didn''t feel the pressure when facing the elder King Kong sect. His breath was inexplicably provoked by his mighty fist, and his blood was boiling!


    "Just in time!" the eyebrow thousand smiles and yells loudly, and rushes out a punch in the face of the domineering fist.


    Suddenly, the blue light flourished, and the huge internal force, such as the flood discharge of the dam, wiped out the figure!


    In the raging waves, a beam of golden light is thick but not scattered, breaking through the flood!


    Even though the turbulent internal power of the world is fierce, the figure sank and remained motionless. With his ordinary fist, he struck the arrogance of the emperor, braved the wind and waves, and pierced through his eyebrows and smiles


    "Poof!" the eyebrows laughed, and the meridians were regretted, and even sprayed a mouthful of blood!


    Domineering golden light has power and no form. It is like knife Qi. It can''t hurt people''s skin and flesh, but the breath invades people and hurts people invisibly.


    For a time, the meridians were one meal, and the eyebrows were smiling and half kneeling. Unexpectedly, he was defeated by only a virtual shadow!


    Eyebrow thousand smiles, gasping for breath, looking up, a thin clue of the indomitable figure.


    The more he looked, the more frightened he was. He was vaguely familiar with the shape and facial features somewhat similar to the emperor. Then he saw that the outline of his gold helmet was consistent with the armor placed at the top of the steps. Is this... The soul of the founding father?!


    It''s said that the founder of the country had excellent martial arts and was invincible all over the world! It is said that the expert''s personal treasure is permanent and will retain the expert''s will. This place is used as a place to raise magic sabres. The evil spirit of sabres must not be tolerated by Royal righteousness.


    No wonder the magic Sabre can get the power of the micro dragon. The Nighthawk party takes the risk to raise the sabre here. I''m afraid it''s for the cultivation of the heroic soul in the retention gold armour of the founding Taizu!


    Meiqianxiao is always skeptical about the mysterious things, but the treasure has gathered its owner''s breath with its owner for many years, but he believes it is reasonable. Otherwise, how can there be many ancient magic weapons like God''s help?


    It''s all due to the retention of the hearts and souls of experts!


    It''s just that the founding Taizu retained the heroic Soul here, which can make Meiqian smile and see the style of his predecessors. It''s conceivable how powerful the founding Taizu was!


    Just now, Meiqian smiled angrily and killed the magic knife gas. The magic knife gas condensed too much in a short time. I''m afraid it''s this reason that startled the aggregation of Baojia''s soul.


    This heroic soul is excited and domineering, which makes Meiqian smile and headache more than the sword Qi of the magic knife.


    Because if you want to destroy the soul of the hero, you can only break the treasure armor on the top, just as if he wants to destroy the remaining magic knife and Qi and want to break this stone... But that''s the treasure armor of the founder of the royal family! The emperor''s heirloom. If you smash that thing, he has 10000 lives, which is not enough to compensate!


    Eyebrow thousand smile admit counsellor, I can''t afford to fight, can''t I run?


    While the heroic figure hasn''t made further moves, Mei qianxiao is ready to run with mink and Li Mengyao.


    Who would have thought that the heroic figure suddenly raised his eyebrows, closed his fist and stood proudly, stared at his eyebrows, smiled and stopped moving.


    Eyebrows smile suspiciously, the enemy can''t move, so I don''t move, just half kneel on the ground and look at each other


    Next, Mei qianxiao was even more surprised. Na Yingling put away her overbearing Sheng Wei, looked at Mei qianxiao for a long time, and suddenly showed a look of satisfaction. The hazy and illusory corners of her mouth raised as if they were nothing, with a bit of kindness


    Then it just disappeared.


    "This is... It should be that the spirit of the magic knife dissipated and the hostility disappeared." Meiqian smiled and thought hard to come up with such a reasonable explanation, and then suddenly saw something, which made her heart tremble, "shit!!!!!"


    Mei qianxiao secretly tilted her head and took a look. Li Mengyao was still struggling with the knife shape that was no longer sharp. She didn''t see the situation here. Then she hurriedly crept up the steps.


    The armour is no longer the new and shiny edge of that year, covered with light dust. Baojia''s body was stained with a bright red, which was sprayed when Meiqian smiled and vomited blood just now.


    Smashing Baojia is a capital crime. Isn''t it a capital crime to dirty Baojia?? Of course, it''s still a capital crime! Head brother wants more!


    "Big brother, it''s strange to dirty your armor. Besides, you''re too sharp to rub out my blood. Should we make peace? If you don''t talk, I''ll think you promised..."


    Meiqianxiao quickly went up to destroy the corpse while no one found it, wiped the treasure armor carefully with his hand sleeve, cleaned the dirty blood, and was relieved to be sure of a new look.


    When he finished handling everything and came down again, the remaining knife shape on Li Mengyao''s side had disappeared without a trace. Li Mengyao was aroused by the knife gas, and his bloody red eyes gradually recovered. He sat down on the ground panting, and his hand holding the knife trembled because of excessive force: "no money to laugh, did you run?"


    Mei qianxiao hurriedly trotted over: "no! Just now, boss, you seemed crazy and almost cut me off, so I had to stay away!"


    Li Mengyao felt relieved when he saw that Mei qianxiao was alive and kicking: "I was almost possessed by the evil Sabre gas around just now. Fortunately, your poor martial arts were not affected, otherwise the remnant of countless first-class sabers with sword intention could scare your ass."


    Tut, shit, this beauty Li dares to look down on people


    "But I don''t know why the evil sabre in the hall suddenly dissipates, otherwise our lives will be hard to protect." Li Mengyao was afraid.


    "I think it''s because of what I''ve done." Mei qianxiao picked up the sable''s Park knife and put on a posture of showing biceps brachii. Just because he was wearing too festive clothes, he looked like a fool who set off firecrackers and blew his head. "I knocked the stone brick that left the trace of the altar with this thing! Am I very smart!"


    "What?! how did you get rid of the important clues, you bastard!" Li Mengyao stared at her with wide eyes and said strangely.


    If I don''t knock that thing, you''ll be knocked by the devil''s knife, okay!


    "Well, if you don''t do this stupid thing, we may have more or less bad luck. What about the sable?" Li Mengyao returned to his mind and gave a perfunctory praise with a smile.


    Meiqian smiled angrily, rolled his eyes and shook his head to the side: "here, lie down. I looked and was angry. I should have fainted."


    "OK! It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s take the mink out first!"

 Chapter 528

    "How long have they been in?"


    Outside the mausoleum, a white eunuch robed father-in-law Chen stood outside the door and asked the forbidden guards. Beside him stood a well-dressed eunuch with a sad face and respectfully waiting.


    "Go back to the manager, Lord mink has been in for an hour, and Lord Li and her subordinates have been in for more than half an hour!" the forbidden guard replied.


    Father-in-law Chen frowned and pondered. They went in for a simple investigation. They went too long.


    He came to the door of the mausoleum. There was an abnormal gloomy meaning inside the door, which made him uneasy. He thought and worried. However, he decided to go in and find someone.


    Suddenly, he heard several heavy gasps in the corridor. Duke Chen tried his best to see the situation and immediately stepped forward to meet him.


    "What''s the matter with Lord Li and Lord mink?!"


    Li Mengyao was startled by a white shadow and was relieved to see the visitor. She had seen tiancuo with the emperor that night. She knew that tiancuo''s apparent identity was father-in-law Chen.


    It''s hard to feel uneasy when there are four martial arts in the town!


    "Father Chen, why are you here?"


    "Strange things, demons, the emperor still can''t let go after thinking about it. He ordered me to help Lord Li!"


    "Thank you for your concern! It''s weird inside. Let''s go out again!" Li Mengyao thanked the emperor for his concern and hurriedly replied to father-in-law Chen.


    Mei qianxiao carried the big man Mink on his back and held Li Mengyao. Duke Chen saw Mei qianxiao for the first time and unconsciously looked more. In the dim light, I think his facial features are familiar, but I can''t say where I''ve seen them.


    After the four people left the gate, meiqianxiao placed them on the side and wiped the fine sweat on his forehead. He also consumed a lot of money in a big war.


    "This is..." father-in-law Chen asked with a frown.


    "My subordinates bring me to assist in handling the case," Li Mengyao briefly introduced.


    "I see. Since Lord Li specially ordered to bring this case, it must be... Different from ordinary people." outside, Duke Chen saw the appearance of eyebrow qianxiao. He was stunned that the sky fell and didn''t blink. Duke Chen couldn''t help but take a breath. He could only compliment each other with "different from ordinary people." I''m the manager of the University, Duke Chen, who is your... "


    "He, he is the great Xia of Spring Festival couplets..." the mink suddenly woke up by smelling the fresh air outside. He was dizzy to hear father-in-law Chen''s half words. After answering with great responsibility, he fainted again. Several forbidden guards quickly came and carried him to the royal doctor for treatment.


    I spring you up and down 5000 years! You go back to sleep and suddenly shine back on your brother. What a fuss! Who wants to call Chunlian Xia!


    "People are like their names, people are like their names!" father-in-law Chen sighed.


    "I don''t deserve it, I don''t deserve it." Meiqian smiled and lowered his head to cry. He replied perfunctorily without tears. He felt uncomfortable and wanted to cry.


    "What''s going on inside? Why are the good players like mink and Li hurt?" father-in-law Chen took some time to recover his spirit from the flower red of eyebrow qianxiao and return to the topic.


    "You say." Li Mengyao pointed to her eyebrows and smiled. She meditated properly and poured herself a bag of water to recover her vitality.


    When I came out just now, Mei qianxiao had told Li Mengyao what he saw. Of course, it saved him from using guiwumie knife and soiling Baojia. But now it''s not difficult to tell father-in-law Chen again.


    Duke Chen is older and has more anecdotes about the Jianghu. After listening to them, he is similar to what meiqianxiao speculated.


    "Bold! I can''t even raise evil knives in the Royal Mausoleum!" the matter destroyed the Royal reputation and could not be publicized. Father Chen lowered his voice and angrily said.


    "I see. No wonder the Yin inside is fierce and extraordinary. It should be made of the evil Sabre gas left by the evil Sabre! Only the remaining evil Sabre gas has such terrible power. It can be seen that this Sabre must have amazing power." Li Mengyao said, "We have preliminarily judged that the Nighthawks came here to kill the black crane and break into the imperial mausoleum. Therefore, it is estimated that they put the evil knife and took advantage of the chaos in the imperial palace to take it away!"


    "This party dares to do anything against the law. It''s thanks to their imagination to raise swords in the imperial mausoleum!" father-in-law Chen has never seen such a bold and reckless person and said, "fortunately, the spring festival couplet Xia''s martial arts are poor and is less affected by the sword Qi, which can destroy the residual evil sword Qi and save your life. If you have any problems, how do you say I should reply to the emperor?"


    Li Mengyao nodded and said yes. Seeing that Meiqian couldn''t laugh, he immediately hit Meiqian with his elbow and whispered, "people praise you. Reply modestly!"


    Go away, I only heard him say that my martial arts are poor, okay? Is this a praise!


    "You have a good rest. The danger here has exceeded expectations. I''ll go down and have a look," said father-in-law Chen.


    "It''s dangerous inside. It''s better for me to have a rest and recover some strength. I''ll go down with you so that I can take care of you." Li Mengyao said.


    "According to what you said, it must be the evil spirit left in the altar ruins. Now it has been destroyed by the spring festival couplet Xia. The evil spirit has dissipated inside, and the degree of danger has decreased a lot. Even if it is still dangerous, I can retreat all over. Rest assured. Go, father Lin."


    "Yes."


    Father-in-law Chen made a big move. The eunuch in luxurious clothes beside him trembled and felt afraid, but he followed father-in-law Chen into the corridor.


    "Who''s that guy? He seems to be very powerful." Meiqian smiled and thought that father-in-law Chen looked familiar, but he couldn''t recognize who he was. Anyway, he was called Chunlian Xia all the time.


    What he saw that day was the tiancuo, whose body shape soared after practicing martial arts. Naturally, he could not recognize the haggard father-in-law Chen.


    "Da Nei''s super expert is more powerful than me and mink." tiancuo''s real body is a secret. Li Mengyao doesn''t want to say more. He simply said, "we''ll fix it here. If father-in-law Chen hasn''t come out for a long time, we''ll go in again. I tell you, you can show more when you have a chance. If you can make father-in-law Chen look up at you, you''ll be promising!"


    Mei qianxiao nodded angrily. How can he be promising? He doesn''t want to take the name of spring festival couplet man!


    The words were divided into two parts. Duke Chen and Duke Lin walked quickly in the imperial mausoleum, and went straight to the main hall according to the information of eyebrow qianxiao and others.


    This father-in-law Lin is the general manager of the temple supervisor among the twelve prisons in the University. The responsibilities of the temple supervisor include supervising incense, offering, sweeping, taking charge of the keys of the cemetery, maintaining the safety of the cemetery, managing the imperial manors and orchards, as well as systems and arrangements such as sacrifice.


    Therefore, Duke Chen brought Duke Lin to see if there was any place in the imperial mausoleum that needed to be repaired and if there was any place where sacrifices were needed to comfort his ancestors. Of course, these things should be full-time. He doesn''t understand it when he is a martial artist. If he doesn''t understand etiquette and accidentally offends his ancestors, he will be disrespectful.


    With Duke Chen''s Kung Fu escort, although there is still Yin Qi in the imperial mausoleum, Duke Lin is not affected at all.


    Father Lin walked along and suddenly said with respect: "Duke Chen, the imperial mausoleum has abnormal Yin Qi, so we must offer sacrifices to the ancestors to comfort them. In addition, there is plenty of aura here, and it is also the Royal real dragon mausoleum, which must be protected by the ancestors. If evil people brew evil rites here, they will certainly violate the ancestors. If they fight with each other, the atmosphere in the imperial mausoleum will become stronger and stronger, just like what happened to Lord Li. Now if that person removes the root of evil Qi However, the spirit of heroes may still be there. If we encounter the obstruction of the spirit of heroes, shortness of breath and rising eyes, we must not enter again. "


    This matter involves the Royal ancestors. Of course, Duke Chen dare not ignore: "what should I do?"


    "Salute respectfully and leave with a holy face." father Lin thought about cableway.


    "Then we don''t have to go into the main hall to see if the thieves have damaged the mausoleum?" father-in-law Chen frowned.


    "That''s not what you mean. To calm the anger of the ancestors, you need royal blood. As long as there is no evil source in the mausoleum, the spirits can recognize their children and grandchildren by their blood, become the descendants of the blessing shadow, and dissipate by themselves."


    Father-in-law Chen''s eyes were full of disbelief, but he was helpless. The Royal sacrifice ceremony was complicated. He dared not blow his beard and stare, saying that it was superfluous.


    However, he believed half of the theory of the spirit. After all, he had heard the theory that the treasure was born with the spirit of an expert for many years.


    If you really want to have Yingling, then Yingling can only be stored in the close grey armor of the founding father


    Father-in-law Chen was full of imagination. He went all the way smoothly and soon came to the main hall.


    He and father Lin thought about many possibilities, but they just didn''t expect it to be like this


    There was no Yin in the main hall, and there was no breath of heroes. It was empty, and it was even worse than the Yin outside.


    Father-in-law Chen turned around carefully to make sure there was no abnormality. The treasure armor at the other end of the Dragon seat was not stolen, and there was no sign of prying the tomb door around. He was finally relieved.


    "It seems that after the boy destroyed the traces left by the evil altar, everything recovered. The external Yin Qi will soon be cleared away by the Royal righteousness." father Chen looked back at father Lin with a surprised face and joked, "it''s not so evil here. Do you need royal blood to comfort the ancestors?"


    "Strange..." father Lin scratched his head and looked around. He couldn''t see anything strange, so he had to say, "but if you disturb your ancestors, you still need the emperor to bathe, change clothes and sacrifice three animals to comfort the ancestors."


    "Of course. Lord Li and her subordinates have found out the case, solved the turbid evil spirit in the imperial mausoleum and should make the first contribution. I''ll check it for a while. If there are no other problems, we''ll go back and report it to the emperor."


    "What Duke Chen said is very true." Duke Lin replied with an arched hand.


    The treasure armor on the Dragon seat, woven inside, has a faint blood stain that can''t be noticed after wiping the blood off the surface. Unfortunately, father-in-law Chen didn''t dare to turn around and didn''t see it.

 Chapter 529

    On the Jinluan hall, after many days, the emperor finally went to the court, and all civil and military officials gathered together.


    The emperor''s white hair had a great impact on all officials. They were worried about the emperor''s dragon body. Later, it took several hours to report the recent work, including the prince''s rebellion, to the emperor. Instead of taking a break, the emperor was always in good spirits, slowly letting the ministers breathe a sigh of relief about the emperor''s dragon body.


    "Reward, Li Mengyao!" Duke Chen led the emperor''s will and then called.


    Duke Chen, the former general manager of the imperial concubine, was killed. I don''t know where a Duke Chen similar to Duke Chen came out. Although the ministers were secretly curious, they didn''t dare to ask more about the things around the emperor. Everything should be the same as before.


    Jiang Chen, Gong Liang Junyi and other officials of Gongwei department''s Dongji office, as well as other generals and officials who made outstanding contributions on the night of the Lantern Festival, have all been awarded. Jiang Chen was promoted to the rank of commander of Gongwei department. In addition to asking for leave, Liu quietly, who didn''t enter the palace to save him, was promoted to a first-class official. Gongliang Junyi was promoted to a first-class official, and Ren Dongji was the new factory official of the factory. Liu Yunlu and another supervisor performed prominently and appointed the new supervisor of Dongji factory. Tang Guangyao, who came to the rescue, was promoted to a first-class official, and his position remained unchanged for the time being.


    In addition to promotion, bounty, silver and other money are natural.


    Other reward officials didn''t elaborate one by one. Some of the lower ranking officials didn''t listen to the seal in the Jinluan hall. At that time, the reward will naturally be sent to them.


    After a long series of awards, it was Li Mengyao''s turn to listen to them.


    Li Mengyao was dressed in a fitting martial robe. Her hair was combed. She looked capable and neat. She stepped out of the line and bowed to salute.


    "Li Mengyao, as Princess Mengyao, is loyal and courageous. She stands in front of her in times of crisis. She doesn''t care about life and death and doesn''t step back. She is really a model of a heroine. Reward, one hundred liang of gold and two hundred liang of silver! Seal Li Mengyao as the commander of the arch guard department, the third grade official! Give me, embroidered spring knife and flying fish suit!"


    "The Minister receives the order!"


    Li Mengyao bowed her head and respectfully reached out to take the tray from father-in-law Chen. On it were the familiar commander''s token and official seal of Gongwei division, a brand-new Xiuchun knife, and a set of royal robes specially tailored for her with blue embroidered silver four beasts, Jinfei fish meal and peony.


    This royal embroidered spring knife flying fish suit is the origin of the characteristics of the royal guards under the Gongwei company, representing the supreme glory of the Gongwei company.


    Li Mengyao''s hands trembled slightly, but the moment he received the tray, his hands became extremely calm.


    She has experienced ups and downs. Compared with the excitement and impatience of hearing the letter for the first time, she has settled down. She has better understood that this dress and this knife represent the hardest shield and the sharpest spear to defend the imperial power! Since you pick it up, it''s the flying brocade for protecting the country. It''s an important task!


    Li Mengyao took over the official seal, and all the officials nodded their approval.


    Li Mengyao''s previous performance in charge of the Gongwei Department has convinced them. At the beginning, the emperor dismissed Li Mengyao because of the death of the second prince and the playfulness of the two princesses, which was not recognized by all officials. In particular, after losing Li Mengyao, the Gongwei department was immediately controlled by the thieves. Later, it turned into the prince''s rebellion. The greatest help made the imperial court collapse, which made people feel that Li Mengyao was responsible for this important task.


    When Jiang Chen, who made great contributions, was only appointed as the commander Tongzhi, Li Mengyao inexplicably appeared in the Jinluan hall, which could not appear as a princess. In fact, the ministers had noticed. The ministers were not surprised to see Li Mengyao resume his original post.


    The emperor deliberately stopped talking about the prince''s battle. What should be punished and what should be rewarded are over.


    "What else do you want to play?" although the emperor lost a circle, he was very angry and his voice was loud. He was still in good shape after a long morning.


    After all, he has paid more attention to his body than ever in the past few days, followed doctor Xue''s words, combined internal and external, carefully recuperated, and even practiced his own abandoned internal mental skills to strengthen his body. Although the decadent body has not recovered for a long time, the spirit has been adjusted to the best.


    Father-in-law Chen is very pleased to see it. He is glad that the old man has brought such an important secret to the emperor. Whether true or false, in short, as long as people have hopes, they will have the motivation to live well. Otherwise, the emperor can''t hold on and falls down.


    "The minister has something to play." an important minister who is not young stepped out and bowed, "I know that governor Jiujiang has a niece who is eighteen years old. She is very talented, and her appearance is even more beautiful. Governor Jiujiang has been looking for a good husband who can''t match her. The emperor is the dragon among people, and will save governor Jiujiang from worrying about finding yinglang. I fight bravely and hope to be a matchmaker for the emperor."


    The emperor smiled bitterly at the speech. He was eighteen years old and his eldest princess was twenty-one!


    He can be as old as the ninth five year old, but none of the three generations of the Li family is too old to take such a young concubine. Moreover, his concubines are also young, such as concubine Kui, who has just given birth to a little princess, who is only more than 20 years old.


    The emperor understood the minister''s intention to urge him to regenerate the dragon, so as not to have no successor.


    But can''t they see that they don''t have many children and suffer one by one? It''s not that the concubines can''t, but that he is a lone dragon Ke!


    There is nothing to mend for marrying a new imperial concubine.


    "Do you think my concubine is old, or do you think my concubine can''t have children?" the emperor''s face became solemn. He had known that he would encounter this situation and thought about countermeasures. He felt that it was difficult to calm down without showing his attitude.


    "I dare not!" which minister dares to wear such a big hat!


    But as if he had made an appointment in advance, another minister silently stood up and saluted and persuaded: "but the emperor is in his prime of life. It''s not too much to accept his concubines."


    "Business is not busy enough, so you should take care of my family?" the emperor frowned.


    "The emperor has nothing to do with his family. Please use the emperor''s mirror." one minister after another came out to salute with a solemn face.


    They are going to force themselves to have offspring, just like the picture of all the ministers petitioning after Li Jianbi''s death.


    The emperor has no family affairs. How familiar and speechless he is. But he was hard to resist.


    If the old man didn''t reveal his eldest son''s information, he might break their mind and break the jar. But he is different now. The key is to focus on finding the dragon.


    If the ministers knew that he longer was still alive, they would not be so demanding. But he already knew that the old man''s words were true. He dared not leak any information. He was afraid of harming his son. He must not tell them.


    The emperor has a headache, and the ministers are actually having a headache. Although many people have come forward to speak, they have not reached the point of unity, and many ministers are in a wait-and-see state.


    This is mainly caused by Yang Shiqi and Prime Minister Yang.


    Prime Minister Yang Juzheng, an official, stood in the front. He was old. He couldn''t hold on for a few hours. The emperor specially asked someone to move a chair for him to sit and listen... As a result, he fell asleep now. The smell of sleep made them speak softly in the second half of the court meeting. They couldn''t help waking him up.


    Except for the people of the three departments, most of the other ministers who waited and didn''t say anything were the students of the lineal or collateral disciples of Yang Shiqi''s clan. Of course, Yang Shiqi should take the lead. They listened to Yang Shiqi''s slight snoring and looked at each other without pointing out anything. It was not easy to act rashly.


    "Cough. Prime Minister Yang, what do you think?" the emperor coughed heavily to wake up Yang Shiqi, but he couldn''t wake up Yang Shiqi.


    Later, it was father-in-law Chen who gently woke Yang Shiqi up.


    The ministers were deeply surprised. At this time, the emperor awakened Prime Minister Yang. Didn''t their 100 ministers unite more? If the emperor really doesn''t want the princess, how can she do such a thing as lifting a stone and hitting her own feet?


    Is it because the emperor has a thin skin and has to create a scene of passionate officials to agree to marry back a beautiful wife who can be a daughter? Tut, it''s honest to say no to your body!


    When the ministers were dreaming, Yang Shiqi slowly woke up and looked at father-in-law Chen, sipping his saliva: "is it time to go back? Have you had dinner? If so, I''ll have dinner in the palace."

 Chapter 530

    The ministers were black faced. Under the circumstances of tit for tat between the monarchs and ministers, Prime Minister Yang''s dream was suspected of holding them back!


    I thought the emperor was going to take the opportunity to be angry, but no one thought the emperor would be angry. He said lightly: "it''s not time yet, but it''s fast. It''s easy to say about eating. But now there are some things that Prime Minister Yang needs to give me an idea."


    The emperor did not blame, and all the ministers breathed a sigh of relief.


    Duke Chen simply explained the situation to Yang Shiqi. Yang Shiqi slowly sighed and stood up to salute the emperor.


    "The old minister felt that at this time, he should never accept the imperial concubine."


    Yang Shiqi opened his mouth and made such a decision, which stunned the other ministers.


    At this time, we don''t want to urge the emperor to have children. Do we have to wait for the emperor''s 50th birthday?!


    "The court is in chaos, and two princes have died in less than a year. How can we marry before the funeral is over? It''s inappropriate." Yang Shiqi bowed.


    He was beating himself in the face. When the second day Prince died, he was the first to jump out to make the eldest prince get married. However, Yang Shiqi can be an extreme minister. He doesn''t care how to hit himself in the face.


    Yang Shiqi is a person who knows where the emperor is focusing now. Of course, he knows what judgment to make.


    In fact, it''s not impossible for the emperor to marry a new wife, but as soon as the emperor dies, the princess will certainly further reduce the already plummeted prestige. Since he knows that it''s not the problem that the concubine can''t give birth, and the emperor still has blood, why should he pay this price?


    It was easy for the emperor to refuse this matter, which hurt the hearts of all the ministers. Naturally, it was more suitable for Prime Minister Yang to deal with it.


    Yang Shiqi also understood that other ministers who didn''t know the secret were worried, but now he wanted to help the emperor and ease the anxiety of the ministers.


    "The old minister suggested that we should wait for the prince to be buried and pray for three years. At that time, we should have calmed the traitor and the funeral Festival has passed. We can call great joy," Yang Shiqi continued.


    The emperor praised Yang Shiqi''s excellent delaying plan in his heart!


    "Three years? Prime Minister Yang, is it too long?" one minister said in surprise.


    "Yes, I also think three years is too long. I wonder if two years can be?" the emperor endured his heart and pretended to be garlic, so he quietly mixed himself into the camp of ministers and resolved the contradiction completely.


    "I have to find the people of the divine palace prison to sum it up. The old minister said so casually that the time is not necessarily right." Yang Shiqi, an old fox, will certainly not bear the pressure of ministers and unload it completely. "Later, the old minister will go to the divine Palace prison and give a reply later. During this time, please take good care of your body. The dragon body is the most important."


    "Well, let Prime Minister Yang do it. I''m relieved."


    One king and one minister secretly cooperated with each other and solved the problem of civil and military affairs in the Manchu Dynasty.


    The ministers were helpless, but Prime Minister Yang, the core old minister, said so. What else could they do. Besides, the two princes died one after another and both committed capital crimes. It''s also an evil door. As soon as the prince died, the emperor immediately talked about marriage. It really doesn''t bode well. It sounds like a knot in his heart. It can be slow first.


    The emperor doesn''t object anyway.


    Just when the officials felt that the Korean affair was over, the emperor suddenly said, "if you have nothing to play, I have something to discuss with you."


    "I''m afraid everyone has heard of the name of the Jianghu sect of sun moon god sect?"


    "Yes. It''s said that this sect is a heresy in the Jianghu and the leader of evil demons. It''s collectively called the evil cult." a scholar family like Taifu Yang didn''t pay attention to the worldly affairs in the Jianghu, but after meeting the people of the evil cult in the Baohe hall, he got to know it a little. "The old ministers in the Baohe hall met once. They acted strangely. It''s not bad that they are the evil cult!"


    "Evil is not evil. Evil cult is the second. I think it''s lucky that the sun moon cult helped the Imperial Palace in this disaster. If you want to reward them for your work, you should make an exception." when it comes to the sun moon cult, the emperor kept his face for a day and finally couldn''t help smiling.


    "Emperor, how can evil cult be the second? If it does evil, how can it be rewarded?" that''s why Yang Taifu, the former teacher of the emperor, dared to speak to the emperor in the general tone of criticizing and educating his disciples.


    "The court hasn''t brought it to justice so far, which means they haven''t violated the law of the court. How can they be regarded as evil. The famous people of the evil cult are spread in the Jianghu. It''s a matter of the Jianghu. Their grievances are too deep. The emperor has decided that the court shouldn''t interfere too much from the beginning, so the name of the evil cult should be treated separately from the opinions of the court. They are not regarded as sinners because they are not punished by the law If you have a bad reputation, ignore his contribution to the imperial court. Don''t I bear the name of ingratitude? "


    The emperor has long been thinking about appreciating the sun moon god religion. He has thought of many excuses and theories. Yang Taifu also reversed his attitude and felt that the emperor was right.


    "Emperor, the name of the evil cult is well known, which shows that it is groundless and can not be ignored." "yes, who knows what the evil cult''s idea is." "why come to the door at this time? There must be a plot!" Yang Taifu was persuaded, but many ministers did not trust him.


    The emperor patted the Dragon chair and said angrily: "Did you listen carefully when the divisions reported the case before?! that night, Jiang Chen was able to lead troops to rescue, and the sun moon cult joined in to rescue. It was precisely because they were investigating the bandits early that they had an insight into the opportunity! The other party became enemies with the bandits because of the gratitude and resentment in the Jianghu, and had a connection with the imperial court only to deal with the bandits, not another plot. Fortunately, they informed in advance, otherwise Jiang Chen had gone Dunhuang, and we are prisoners! Even if you have plans, you will make these contributions in advance and show me! "


    The ministers were too drunk by Long Wei to say any more.


    Of course, they listened attentively to the case, but the name of the evil cult has long been deeply rooted. Only then can they use conspiracy theory without thinking. As soon as he was drunk by the emperor, he knew what he said was untenable and shut up quickly.


    "This is the first case. It''s normal for everyone to disagree. The emperor should not be angry." Yang Shiqi can not speak for a long time, but he is the best regulator at the critical moment.


    The emperor and the ministers thanked Yang Shiqi for the steps.


    "Prime Minister Yang is right. That''s why I''m going to take it out for a detailed discussion with you. I shouldn''t be too excited." the emperor eased his mood. It''s strange that he was too anxious.


    Who knows if there are any remaining evils of the bandits here. I''m going to judge what Tianji old man said to him based on his performance?


    "How does Prime Minister Yang feel?" the emperor asked again.


    "After thinking about it, the old minister also felt that he should be rewarded. But how to reward is a problem. It seems inappropriate to find all the sun and moon gods to reward them on merit." Yang Shiqi nodded, "It''s better to reward some representative figures. It''s enough to tell the emperor of the world to pay equal attention to kindness and authority. This will not make people feel too deeply involved in the demon cult, but also make Jianghu people understand that the court''s kindness and resentment are clear, regardless of origin, which is enough to convince the public."


    Yang Shiqi was highly respected. His remarks balanced everyone''s opinions and were very convincing. Everyone said yes one after another.


    It is acceptable for ministers to reward individual figures.


    "I think so, too. The Dharma protector of the sun and moon cult made great contributions to saving Japan and recapturing the imperial seal for me. What''s the most credit? How about taking him as the representative?" the emperor smiled.


    The emperor had already calculated to reward the sun. First of all, he made the greatest contribution and didn''t make people feel abrupt. Second, it doesn''t matter who you want to reward. The important thing is to contact the elusive Sun Moon cult in the name of reward.


    It''s really difficult to find them. He sent people to Baimu cliff for a long time. After looking for them for several days, he didn''t even find the main altar of others. No wonder the decent alliance killed Baimu cliff to find people. It was really difficult to find those people in the snowy mountains.


    Now there''s a fair excuse. It''s always good to get in touch with some, isn''t it.

 Chapter 531

    "Minister is opposed to taking Japan as the representative." many ministers objected to the candidate to be praised by the emperor this time.


    However, the emperor will not be angry with these objections. They are only representatives who oppose Jiashang. If they do not oppose Jiashang''s Sun Moon religion, it will not affect his purpose.


    "What do you say?" the emperor said calmly.


    "First of all, another important identity of Japan is the number one killer in the Central Plains. Although we and the Jianghu killer organization don''t invade the well water and don''t interfere with the gratitude and resentment in the Jianghu, there must be a lot of lives in the killer''s hands. It''s difficult to determine whether he has been wrongly killed. Even many killers are on the wanted list of the three companies, and they have a bad reputation. Japan''s occupation is difficult to be included in the imperial court The category of. "


    The minister is right. The sun moon cult is well-known. The imperial court has to face a lot of pressure from public opinion to make an exception. This day, the identity of hongluocha was exposed on the night of the Lantern Festival. I''m afraid the imperial court will bear more pressure to reward him.


    "You''re right. Your suggestion..."


    "Emperor, I have objection."


    The emperor saw that Gongliang Junyi, who had made great achievements but kept a low profile, suddenly stood up and said in a rush.


    "Please say." the Emperor didn''t blame him for his abruptness, nodded and asked him to say.


    After the investigation of the prince''s case, Gongliang Junyi endured humiliation and shouldered heavy responsibilities. His loyalty to the imperial court has been spread all over the world. He is also a famous young hero in the imperial court. The emperor is very satisfied with him and wants to focus on cultivation. When he was young, he let him climb to the position of the Duke of Dongji affairs factory to send out this signal.


    "Although he received the minister''s money, it can''t be denied that the life of the minister and a dark guard was saved by the red Luocha. Later, the red Luocha accepted the minister''s promise that he didn''t know whether he could fulfill it. The general''s family sheltered Zhou Dao, so that he would have no worries. Otherwise, the minister would not dare to sacrifice his life to fight the enemy and make contributions. It can be seen that the red Luocha is a righteous man." Gong Liang Junyi continued, "Later, the minister focused on investigating the information about the red Luocha and found that this man only took the killing tasks such as killing Jianghu bandits or other reward tasks that did not involve human life. Combined with the previous file information, he saved the lives of the two princesses. It can be seen that although the red Luocha is addicted to money, he also has a way to steal. He is a aboveboard person."


    "I feel that we should not erase all his credit because he is a killer. Since the imperial court has decided not to treat him differently because of the evil name of the sun and moon cult, we should not treat him differently because of the evil name of the Japanese killer." Gongliang Junyi summarized his opinion.


    After Gongliang Junyi''s performance in the prince''s case was verified and announced, all the officials of the imperial court were convinced. His statement now made many people who were biased against the red Luocha change their minds slightly. Li Mengyao was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the goods would stand up and speak for the day, which was completely contrary to the good work style of the East Hall.


    "I can agree with you," said Li Mengyao, "Recently, the Gongwei department was ordered to investigate all the files related to the sun moon god cult. Because the red Luocha is the sun, they also read all the files related to the red Luocha. It was found that what Lord Gongliang said is basically true. There is no example of killing loyal and good people in the red Luocha. Even because the client is a treacherous and unrighteous generation, he is regarded as an alien in the killer world."


    Gongwei department and Dongji affair factory have always been at odds, but they actually stood up and seconded it for the sake of the sun moon god cult.


    The two major departments in the imperial court who have the most say in the affairs of the Jianghu spoke. Other ministers in the imperial court had nothing to object to and nodded their heads in recognition.


    "But the minister still felt strange. When he returned to the Baohe hall that night, he suddenly fought with Jiang Chen and other people''s Congress, and seemed hostile to us." Yang Taifu also remembered the terrible scene that no one could beat in the Baohe hall that night.


    "I was also on the scene at that time and was saved by the people of the sun moon cult like other colleagues. According to what I saw at that time, he should have come to meet his accomplices and retreat. During this period, I played down the fact that he killed three evil parties in a row to frighten the whole audience, made all the evil parties surrender, and calmed down the danger of the Baohe hall in advance. He should also contribute to the chaos in the Baohe hall. But this man is not good at words and behaves recklessly. Lord Jiang and other royal guards After a misunderstanding, he clashed with him and was injured. "Gongliang Junyi accepted the kindness of the red Luocha to save his family. He firmly stood in the ranks of safeguarding the red Luocha and immediately defended him.


    Although it was strange that the red Luocha entered the Baohe hall that night, there was no evil deed and the moon entangled him and left. Gong liangjunyi decided to wash his white as much as possible. After all, he didn''t say he was kind, but at least he didn''t have obvious malice to the imperial court. Moreover, the imperial court was brain crippled to be an enemy. He wanted to avoid the imperial court from attacking his property for both public and private Prejudice and make wrong decisions.


    "That night, it was the minister''s first move... But he was very hostile. After his men withdrew, he still went to the public, and the minister stopped it." Jiang Chen made a statement.


    "I think there may be a misunderstanding. Why does a person who is not even interested in passing on the national seal have other attempts in the hall of Baohe? It''s better to take this opportunity to give him a reward and summon him in front of the hall. If the minister and others ask face-to-face to solve the misunderstanding, they won''t kill two birds with one stone." Li Mengyao suggested.


    "This man is arrogant, arrogant by virtue of his high martial arts, and rashly ordered how to solve the security problem..." another minister was worried.


    "There''s no need to worry about this. If it''s bad for me, he can kill me at any time when he stands in front of me that night. Besides, we''re afraid that he won''t succeed when he''s summoned to the imperial palace. There are tiancuo, the four martial arts of the town, and Sansi Gongmen waiting for him. It''s just an example to tell the world that the imperial court is not afraid of top experts to visit and regain its prestige!"


    The emperor slowly considered everyone''s opinions, and the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that the reward of the Japanese imperial edict was really a few Eagles with one arrow.


    "The emperor is wise!"


    The ministers had no objection, and the matter was decided.


    But Gongliang Junyi didn''t return to the official line, and continued to bow his hand to the emperor with regret: "you adults have a lot of discussions, and the imperial court has to be prepared for chaos, as if this has given great glory to the red Luocha. Unfortunately, the red Luocha is lonely, and I''m afraid he doesn''t want to come to the imperial court to receive this reward. If you force him to come, his kindness will become hostility."


    The faces of all the ministers sank, and Gongliang Junyi seemed to hit them in the face. In order to appreciate this person, they have many objections, but they don''t think about whether the other party is interested in receiving this kindness, which shows how self righteous they are. What''s more disgusting is that they think carefully. I''m afraid it''s true.


    The Emperor didn''t feel disappointed. He waved his hand and said with a smile, "I understand Junyi''s words. As long as we convey this kind intention, we will complete our goal. If we can invite, we will invite. We will never force each other. We just want to let the world know the imperial court''s praise for the sun and moon cult, and let the world know that it is a credit to work for the imperial court!"


    "The emperor is wise!" Gongliang Junyi returned to the queue respectfully after the meaning he wanted to convey was conveyed.


    "If you don''t come, it''s his reward!" the emperor picked up the paper and pen and carefully recalled the startling scene of the fierce bird with heavy legs whirling and red light shining into the sky like a wing bathing in the fire behind that night. Then he wrote like a dragon and wrote four words vigorously on the paper, "The Dharma protector of the sun and moon cult has made great contributions to the rescue of the sun and moon. I give him the title of ''strong Phoenix and bright Phoenix''! Reward him with the heavy money of the sun and moon cult and tell the world that you can come to receive the reward at any time!"


    "Yes." father-in-law Chen was ordered to take away the emperor''s autograph, turn back and find someone to mount it in a gold frame and give it to RI.


    The title given by the Emperor himself is common in the imperial court, but it is the first time to give it to people in the Jianghu. This first encounter must make the Jianghu in an uproar. It can even be said that this special case given by the emperor will become the first title in the Jianghu!


    "It''s hard to find the sun moon god cult. Anyone who can contact me will convey my good intention. Especially the third division, you often deal with people in the Jianghu. You should think more about how to find the sun moon god cult!"


    "Minister, take orders!" Li Mengyao and Gongliang Junyi quickly take orders.


    The court meeting was basically over, and the emperor then said, "today''s business is basically over. Retreat from the court. The commander and the factory Lord stay and call the king Liuqin into the hall for discussion."


    All the officials were ready to leave the court. They were stunned when they heard that King Liuqin entered Nanjing. Even many ministers visited the house through various relationships. It seemed that they wanted to form gangs and get involved. Their performance showed that although they meant to protect the country, they must have their own small abacus.


    Today, they didn''t see King Liuqin''s people in the court. They thought that the emperor had too many things to deal with before he went to the court for a long time. Now, as soon as the emperor said, all officials knew that the emperor had asked the people of King Liuqin to wait outside for them to finish the court for several hours!

 Chapter 532

    Yes, the emperor has long asked people to call King Liuqin into Beijing, but he deliberately left them outside. King Liuqin has no official position and is not qualified to participate in the court meeting unless specially summoned. The emperor hasn''t been to the court for a long time. When the crown prince rebelled again, the court will have to deal with a lot of things. They can''t talk to them openly.


    In order to show his attitude, the emperor beat them and told them that even without the prince, the emperor had not fallen, so they didn''t have to worry too much.


    "Xuan, King Liuqin enters the hall!" Duke Chen shouted.


    After a while, a eunuch came into the hall sweating and said, "tell the emperor that none of the six or six Qin kings... Came!"


    "What?! none of them came?!" the emperor said unexpectedly.


    The hundred ministers who are retiring from the dynasty also whispered to each other when they heard the speech. The king of Liuqin is so arrogant. The emperor dare not come when summoned! However, King Liuqin and the emperor are fighting with immortals. They want to take care of it. They''d better leave the court quickly so that the emperor''s anger will not affect the fish in the pond.


    "Back to the emperor, none of them came!" the eunuch lay on the ground and dared not look up, "but someone sent a letter."


    "Present it!" the emperor shouted.


    The emperor planned to give King Liuqin a lower hand. Unexpectedly, King Liuqin actually wanted to give him a lower hand. The emperor had to be angry.


    Duke Chen went down to take the letter and presented it to the emperor. When the emperor opened it, his anger soon subsided, leaving only a frown.


    After reading it, the emperor lost his temper and sighed, "Grandpa Chen, send someone to invite... Shen Badao, the old leader of Tianlong mountain sect, to come here."


    Hearing the name, everyone understood the reason why the emperor had no temper.


    The old leader of Tianlongshan sect was one of the founding fathers who fought side by side with the founding Taizu. When Tianlongshan sect was appointed king of Liuqin, this title was directly sealed on his own head! Shen Badao, the only ancestor of King Liuqin, was still built in. He should be about 90 years old this year.


    This is the generation of the emperor who fought with the founding father. He is just the emperor of grandchildren. It''s hard to put it out!


    Shen Badao, the old leader of Tianlong mountain sect, is not his name but his nickname. His original name is Shen ganba. His real name is also very appropriate. He is brave and straightforward. There are not many people who refuse to obey. He directly beats the other party to call him father. He has never been defeated in wandering the Jianghu. The cheap sons beaten by the roadside can line up to circle the Central Plains. He is worthy of the name of "Godfather".


    In view of his temper, he became famous later and was called "Shen overbearing" in the Jianghu. Because he was best at using knives, it was called "Shen overbearing Dao".


    It is the patriarch of the hegemonic world who is here. Although the day of the sun moon Shinto is also an unparalleled hegemonic nature, it is a bit small compared with him. Therefore, Japan''s bullying did not cause public anger, because there is already a super senior ahead to let everyone get used to this style.


    Unexpectedly, the old patriarch who had not asked about the world for many years actually came to Nanjing this time. Duke Chen understood why the emperor sighed and did it immediately.


    This is the reason why Liuqin King dared not enter Beijing against his life. It turned out that he came to this big backer!


    At this time, the emperor explained to Li Mengyao and Liang Junyi that Shen Badao sent someone a letter saying that Nanjing was a new chaos. The people of King Liuqin were busy helping investigate the case in Nanjing and had no time to face the saint. He made the decision to let them not face the saint. If the emperor had any opinion, it can be seen that he said something.


    This message implies that Li Mengyao and Gong liangjunyi understand very well that Liuqin Wang has invited an old master as a backer. They are bound to settle in Nanjing and do not intend to be driven back so easily!


    "The old patriarch is fierce and says nothing. Since he can be invited out of the mountain, it shows his opinion. I''m afraid... I can''t give you too much help." the emperor sighed deeply. "I''ll try to deal with the old patriarch. You can only rely on your own strength to thoroughly investigate the remnants of the evil party and close the case as soon as possible. You can''t let King Liuqin intervene and get involved more and more deeply!"


    "I understand." Li Mengyao nodded heavily, which was very bad news for Gongwei.


    Originally, they shouldered the heavy burden of fighting the king of Liuqin. Their greatest advantage was the support of the emperor. Now the other party invited the old patriarch, and their advantage can be said to have been completely erased.


    "Go back and do it right away. Make a quick decision. I will let Ying Tianfu, the Ministry of punishment and Dali Temple fully cooperate with you. Remember that King Liuqin must not tear his face. Once we have an internal fight and consume, we will be called the hidden thief''s intention, okay?"


    "Yes! I''ll leave!"


    After Li Mengyao and Gong liangjunyi left in a hurry, the emperor bathed and changed clothes, changed his Dragon Robe, sat idle in his usual clothes after a simple meal, made tea and waited.


    After more than half an hour, a eunuch finally shouted, "Shen ganba, the old leader of Tianlong mountain sect, asks for a meeting!"


    "Please!" the emperor stood up and said.


    Half a ring, a tall and burly white haired man strode in.


    His face was solemn, with thick eyebrows and Phoenix eyes. He looked cold under his pale short hair. He looked just a young man. But those who know him know that the old patriarch is 90 years old! The figure is still strong and young, which makes people admire!


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Master Shen is safe! I should have come to visit in person. It''s really inappropriate for you to come! Master Shen, please sit down!"


    The emperor stood up and bowed with a modest attitude. The emperor is a tall man in modern times. When he stood up, he was still short in front of the old patriarch.


    For the old patriarch, the emperor is responsible for his feelings. He is afraid and feels indebted.


    I''m afraid that the old patriarch has a wild temper. I heard that if there was a quarrel with the founding father in the past, even the founding father dared to beat him, not to mention his younger generation?


    The Shen family owes a lot of men. It''s not easy for the old patriarch to come to the sun and get the only granddaughter. When he grew up, he took her away... Finally, she didn''t take good care of her. She died in the Royal struggle for power and profit.


    The old patriarch has closed the door since that time and never saw him again. The emperor revealed the news through one of his sons, who is also the current leader of Tianlongshan sect. The old leader hated him deeply for this matter and asked him not to visit the old man''s eyes again.


    He consciously owes. Now he feels uneasy when he meets the old patriarch again. The gap of 20 years makes him even less know how to face the old patriarch.


    When Shen ganba saw the emperor with white hair, his solemn expression flashed a trace of surprise, but he soon recovered. He stood in the hall, as upright as a Buddha. He didn''t mean to sit down at all. After looking at the emperor, he just gave a cold hum.


    "Presumptuous! Although you are the king of diligence granted by the Taizu, how can you not salute when you see the emperor!" Duke Chen angrily denounced.


    "What are you? You can take care of me and him?" Shen ganba glanced at father-in-law Chen obliquely, his voice was deep and thick, and showed a vigor that was not in line with his age.


    Now there is no one in the side hall, and father-in-law Chen doesn''t need to hide his identity. At present, his muscles explode and people rise for several circles. After his body shape soars, his burly figure can be comparable to Shen ganba''s generosity, full of vitality and bully Shen ganba!


    "Tiancuo, don''t be rude!" the emperor called back tiancuo and said, "the old patriarch has a noble generation. Today, I''m also humble and don''t have to study many rites."


    The emperor advised that tiancuo was not easy to attack, so he had to put back his momentum a little.


    "I don''t know what''s important about the old patriarch''s visit to Nanjing this time. Just follow the old patriarch''s instructions. I can handle it." the emperor continued to respectfully say to Shen Gan as a younger generation.


    "Nothing particularly important." Shen ganba looked directly at the emperor and made no secret of his disgust. "It''s mainly to see if you''re dead."


    The emperor''s face became very ugly when he heard the speech.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Shen ganba despises the emperor so much. How can tiancuo let the emperor endure it! At this time, he had to sing the black face anyway!


    Suddenly, tiancuo''s essence erupted, stepped forward, held his right fist like a dangerous mountain and rock, and waved it heavily towards Shen ganba!


    The fist stopped strangely in the air. When it rushed forward, it had doubled its momentum. After seven times, even the air erupted wildly. The fist came out with suffocating power!

 Chapter 533

    "I appreciate your temper, but your martial arts don''t deserve it."


    Shen ganba opened his body and made a fist with his left hand from his waist. His simple fist aroused a hurricane because of his powerful internal force, but he didn''t lose tiancuo at all!


    Fists collide with fists. This is a frontal touch that both of them like. The hard fist was solid and knocked together. The wind blew so that the emperor couldn''t open his eyes and even his hair was blown away.


    Tiancuo''s face sank and he stepped back a few steps to remove the endless aftereffect.


    Tiancuo is good at boxing and Shen ganba is good at knife. After a fist can punch, tiancuo steps back four steps. Shen ganba doesn''t move. It''s clear who wins and who loses.


    "Ten years ago, you were still qualified to challenge me. Unfortunately, your martial arts came from Kongtong''s excellent martial arts" seven injuries fist ". It was easy to hurt the enemy by 1000 and lose 800. After you understood it, you developed a new fist that pays more attention to lethality. After long-term cultivation, the power of the fist is amazing. That''s right, but it also has a great bite on the body. Like your current" seven pole fist " , it''s much worse than before, and my skills are becoming more and more exquisite. How can you be an opponent? "


    Although tiancuo serves the people he hates, Shen ganba doesn''t hate tiancuo''s forthright chivalry. King Liuqin has a close relationship with the royal family. Shen ganba and tiancuo are close friends. He can''t help feeling that each other''s body and martial arts are getting worse day by day.


    "Tiancuo..." the emperor heard the speech and didn''t investigate tiancuo''s sudden move. On the contrary, he was a little distressed about the hero''s twilight.


    I think it was also in this side hall that Vajrayana sect defected to the Central Plains. One of the four leaders of Vajrayana sect was arrogant because of his high martial arts. He planned to use Wu Liwei''s powerful "dragon elephant Prajna palm" to fight all over the imperial palace. Tiancuo couldn''t see the end of the competition, but it took seven successful forces to subdue the King Kong sect leader, so that the King Kong sect''s arrogance would be restrained. It was willing to be sealed to Longxi, which shocked the Wulin and established authority for the imperial court for a time.


    That was only a few years ago. Now tiancuo is no longer the tiancuo that can control the world. How can the emperor not be distressed.


    "Emperor, don''t mourn... Although the old minister has only a remnant, the kindness of the former Emperor to save his life is unforgettable. As long as he still has a little strength, he should keep the Li family safe." tiancuo said quietly.


    In the early years, tiancuo was not reconciled, but as he grew older, he became used to it, looked down on it, and was relieved. He worked for the royal family almost all his life. The two emperors treated him like a close relative. It is his final wish to burn out the sparks here. There is nothing to regret in this life. What else are you willing to do in this life?


    "Your ancestors left you a lot of shade." Shen ganba looked at the face of tiancuo and eased his attitude a little, but he still regarded the emperor as a junior who was in the way. He said coldly, "how can you preserve the imperial dynasty if the people of the country have talents and don''t pick up the young and yellow? I will stay in Nanjing for some time recently. You ask the sable to come here and give him some Kung Fu when I''m free."


    As the dark guard of the movie capital mansion, the mink makes a heavy long handle knife, that is, a simple knife, which is different from ordinary dark guards who are good at using light weapons. It''s because mink didn''t learn his martial arts in Yingdu mansion. He left the relationship between the emperor and Tianlong mountain sect. He was taken to Tianlong mountain sect to learn kung fu from the current sect leader. He can be regarded as the closed disciple of Tianlong mountain sect.


    The mink itself is suitable for this Kung Fu. Just learning martial arts with the current leader of Tianlong mountain sect has the current first-class level. If you can learn with a peerless master like Shen ganba, who went hand in hand with the founding ancestors, you will have a good level!


    "Thank you, old lord!" the emperor was delighted and hurriedly responded.


    Tiancuo is old, and there is no successor to tiancuo in the four martial arts of the town. This has always been a matter of anxiety for the emperor. Now Shen ganba looks down on the mink. The mink will be reborn. It is very likely to become an expert with the strength of the four martial arts in the town, so as to avoid the embarrassment of the lack of strength of the Royal cornerstone! Moreover, the emperor can rest assured of the loyalty of the mink. Even the personal attendants guarding the imperial study will oppose him. Then the emperor deserves to fall!


    "Don''t thank me. That''s what I want to say next." Shen ganba was expressionless and didn''t want to talk to the emperor for a long time. "All previous events have proved that your three divisions are a waste. You even treat them as a treasure, which leads to the current situation of depression. Now the strength and vitality of the imperial court warriors are greatly damaged. Can you rest assured that you can rely on the power of King Liuqin?"


    "The old patriarch misunderstood, Sansi Gongmen..."


    "What do you misunderstand? Misunderstand that Sansi Gongmen nearly killed you today? Or misunderstand that Sansi Gongmen killed my granddaughter twenty years ago?"


    When Shen ganba talked about his old relatives, his anger rose. His two fists clenched tightly and crackled. Tiancuo had to guard against the emperor.


    "I don''t know how to distinguish right from wrong. Although I hate you, I know that my granddaughter will not survive if I kill you. Do it yourself. Now the king of Liuqin sends elite to Beijing to help. How can the bandits be in trouble? You should rely on them more." Shen ganba looks at tiancuo''s vigilant move and laughs. If the emperor has self-protection martial arts, There''s no need to be so timid.


    He was not satisfied with this guy since his granddaughter said he liked this smelly boy with mediocre martial arts.


    The emperor understood that Shen ganba had a bad impression of Gongwei and other three companies in view of the rebellion of Gongwei twenty years ago, and that the man could not pull back ten horses, so he had to shut up.


    "Also, many young talents have come to Liuqin king this time. In particular, the young leader of LV family castle can overcome his father''s responsibility at a young age and has excellent martial arts skills. Even if your daughter is a rare martial arts wizard, she can''t defeat him. No matter what her identity and background, she can''t stand out your Li family. Besides, your queen is from LV family castle. You are also a family and pass on Body. Hurry to find a time to settle the marriage, so that the country will not fall into the hands of a foreigner in the future, and your grandfather''s whole life''s efforts will be ruined. "Shen ganba said coldly.


    The emperor felt heavy when he heard the speech.


    He finally understood the meaning of Shen ganba''s visit.


    Shen ganba also saw that he was afraid it would be difficult for him to have children in the future. According to the current situation, if the eldest princess and AO Yuanjia, the son-in-law of Longxi, who came from Mongolia, gave birth to a boy, he would become the first in line successor.


    After all, Ao Yuanjia is a Mongolian, and his son is very impure in blood. Besides, even if he is a burden, when the emperor''s son succeeds to the throne a hundred years later, who knows whether he hides the ambition of foreign people to seize power and cooperate with Mongolia inside and outside. At that time, it is only a small matter that the rivers and mountains will not be protected. It is a big matter that Mongolia enters the country, burns, kills and loots and endangers the Central Plains.


    Shen ganba meant to ask the emperor to quickly select a young hero with a good background and countless ties with the royal family as the son-in-law of his second daughter, and give birth to a man before the eldest princess and the son of Longxi, so as to keep the country from the danger of other nationalities.


    Shen ganba looked farther than other ministers. He was worried that the succession would fall on the side of the foreign son-in-law. Ao Yuanjia married the emperor''s great princess in order to get the protection of the Central Plains. I''m afraid he didn''t expect such a great opportunity to appear in front of him today. Opportunities are ahead. How can Ao Yuanjia''s ambitious people not be moved.


    The emperor thought carefully. If he didn''t get the information of the missing emperor, it really needs careful consideration. What Shen ganba said is reasonable, but the emperor can''t tell. At least half of the children born to Princess Changning and Longxi Shizi are of their Li family''s blood, and his second daughter, Li Shangrong, is not his own daughter. The children born to his son-in-law are more bloodline than those born to Princess Changning!


    But this royal secret can be said to Shen ganba!


    It''s better to have the prince missing


    After thinking twice, the emperor still kept his mouth shut. This matter is very important and can''t be publicized until it''s perfect... Even Shen ganba can''t say it.


    When the emperor thought about it, Shen ganba finished what he wanted to say, ignored the emperor''s reply, strode away, leaving the emperor to think about how to send the six diligent kings.

 Chapter 534

    "Brother Mei! Get up quickly. I can''t call you again. If Qiu Haoyu calls you, you won''t have good fruit to eat!"


    Han Ning took a wooden sword and concentrated like a sword. He used the sword Qi to pass through the small crack of the door accurately and broke the latch of the door. Then he frowned and pushed open the door with a wooden sword. The thin bones of his upper body leaned soft into the room. His feet resolutely did not cross the door line according to the advice of the arch guard, and his crystal pure big eyes looked around.


    Everyone said that meiqianxiao''s room must be as abnormal as himself, but from this point of view, the room is empty. In addition to the furniture provided in the room, meiqianxiao''s own things can be said to be empty, and they are not as abnormal as expected.


    "Why did you come to wake up? I''m not interested in Taoist Laurie and let the little milk monk come." Meiqian smiled and half woke up, as if in a dream.


    "The last time the line came and shouted that you were dragged into the room by you. It was exposed that you ran away crying and chirping for half an hour! We won''t let the scripture come and be persecuted by you again! Raise your hands and surrender quickly. Don''t make unnecessary struggle, otherwise don''t blame the ruthlessness of the sword!"


    Han Ning didn''t know if he was proficient in handling cases in the Gongwei department. He stood outside the door with one hand on his waist and the other with a sword pointing at the prisoner. A pre arrest notice was used on Mei qianxiao, but he didn''t feel abrupt at all.


    Bastard, spread rumors to my brother again! Brother, who dragged the little milk monk into the room?! Brother Mingming just rubs his earlobe! It''s clearly the fault that the little milk monk''s ears are too waxy and soft. How can I blame my brother''s head?


    Meiqian smiled and turned over. Since the little milk monk didn''t come, there was no need to open his eyes. He continued to sleep with his head covered.


    "Jiang Chen''s team must assemble and stand by this morning. What if you don''t get up quickly and our whole team is blamed!"


    Han Ning saw that he couldn''t afford to die with a thousand smiles. He had a headache and leaned his head against the door. The girl''s unique curiosity about "what kind of abnormal room will be?" suddenly disappeared from the empty room after opening the door. There was no interest, only impatience left.


    In the past, Liu quietly was responsible for the important task of shouting eyebrows and smiling to get up. Who would think that Liu quietly submitted a resignation letter a few days after the Lantern Festival, saying he was going to resign, and left without waiting for the new commander''s approval. Some time ago, meiqianxiao didn''t have to take a vacation. Suddenly, meiqianxiao gathered. She realized how hard it was to wake him up.


    Liu quietly must have quit because he was tired of this job?


    Han Ning poked the floor with a wooden sword and missed the gentle, beautiful and approachable elder Liu


    "If you want to gather, gather quickly and ask me what people do on vacation!" the sound of stabbing the floor with sword gas at the door sounded one after another. After that, a hole was broken on the ground in front of the door. Considering whether to plant honeysuckle or Scutellaria is also a worry, meiqianxiao had to force himself to take a little consciousness from his sleep and dissuade Han Ning''s atrocities.


    "Brother Jiang said that your vacation had ended since yesterday. The new commander asked all members of our team to gather today and have a lot of trouble to do!" Han Ning thought of something. His pure nature couldn''t keep his mind, and immediately seduced with contempt. "It''s said that the new commander made the adult a beautiful beauty. Don''t you get up and clean up quickly."


    Cut... The little boy who has been practicing on Mount Emei and hasn''t been down the mountain is so ignorant. When she joined the Gongwei department, Li Mengyao had been dismissed. Even if she didn''t know, she didn''t know that she was a former commander.


    Before yesterday, he might have been shaken up by Han Ning to dress up and use his handsome face to dispel the uneasiness of the new official... But it''s a pity that he knew who the new commander was yesterday and broke into the imperial mausoleum with her. He was hugged by the great beauty in the imperial mausoleum. If the place was not suitable, he might have been eh hey hey... Forget it, Children, don''t know so much. In case of bad teaching, nun mieqing will come to cut people.


    Although I don''t know why I saw her yesterday and I want to see her boss today, I''d better forget it before I find a decent dress. I always feel particularly ashamed to see her in this dress.


    "I don''t even have my royal robe. How can I go to work? I don''t want to ask you to borrow some money to buy clothes. I can''t afford it!"


    Han Ning met such a shameless person to stay in bed, and his little heart was shocked again.


    But shaking and shaking, she obviously felt that her heart was getting stronger. No wonder Master said that going down the mountain to practice was very helpful to my mind and experience. Master was sincere and didn''t deceive me.


    Han Ning has been able to calmly face the shock.


    "I can''t lend it to you to harm others. It''s a good thing for the people not to lend money to meiqianxiao.", "Besides, brother Jiang said that the new commander had mentioned it to him, said he didn''t mind your clothes lowering the level of Gongwei department, and said he would publicize a new title for you, called ''spring festival couplet man''..."


    Li Mengyao''s new official can do something first! It''s better to publicize that the old hen in the village next to Gongwei Department lays two eggs at a time than to publicize the title of egg pain!


    "Spring Festival couplets are sacred and beautiful things. It''s a kind of blasphemy to use them as titles. It shouldn''t be." Mei Qian smiled and groaned like a dead fish in the quilt.


    "I think so too. You don''t deserve it." Han Ning said straightly.


    Get out! Get out of here!


    I would rather Qiu Haoyu come and yell than see you call me up! Is that what people say!


    "If you don''t get up and pull down, there''s no time. I have to practice martial arts before brother Jiang comes back. It''s said that we have contributed to the rescue this time, and we all have a reward!" Han Ning has no desire for money or official rank, but he is very interested in the reward. Just like children like to hear praise, it''s a kind of appreciation.


    The same is true of Xingzhuan. He was younger and more simple-minded. He was excited to be rewarded by the state and stayed up all night.


    "Ah, I saw the sunrise hanging overhead in the East. It''s getting late. I don''t know what time, what minutes and seconds can I come back? I don''t want to delay such an exciting and important moment to meet the silver reward."


    Han Ning turned around and was ready to leave. Mei qianxiao suddenly stood straight at the door and scared her! It''s only a few seconds? Meiqianxiao has already put on the festive clothes, taken care of neatly, and her hair is tied into a horsetail. It''s refreshing and cool, like a human model. The speed is amazing!


    "Almost. Just get up and gather in the front yard of Gongwei company later." Han Ning said and left.


    At a young age, Han Ning finally understood the power of money... At least in meiqianxiao, it can make the mill.


    Eyebrows smile at the door, touching his face and meditating.


    He made a great contribution... Even if Li Mengyao gave him small shoes in front of the emperor, he still made a great contribution... If he hadn''t told Jiang Chen to lead the soldiers back, the emperor would have let the crown prince copy it, wouldn''t it be a great contribution


    Thanks a lot, the silver reward is great... Meiqian smiled more and more. She couldn''t sleep. She was so anxious that she simply got up to freshen up and planned to lie behind the door in the front yard in advance and wait for the silver reward to arrive.


    Who wants to just freshen up, suddenly heard a Li Tong shouting outside the yard: "eyebrow thousand smile! Someone is looking for you, in the side hall!"


    Hey, is my reward here so soon!


    Yes, the silver reward given by the imperial court must not be carried back by Jiang Chen. It should be delivered by the warehouse! An upward reward will arrive immediately. Of course, it''s faster than Jiang Chen!


    The emperor is so efficient. I like it!


    "What? How many boxes did the man bring?"


    Mei qianxiao hurried out. The Li Tong had already run away. Mei qianxiao is the first pervert of Gongwei. Who dares to stay outside his courtyard for another second.


    Without information, he had to take a few deep breaths to prepare himself... The imperial court''s silver reward took off at least one hundred and twenty? But we can''t expect too much. If we expect too much, the greater the disappointment, let''s set a small goal first. How about ten liang of silver reward?


    I can do a lot of things. At least I can change more than ten sets of high-quality clothes. At that time, this suit can be burned down. It''s very refreshing, isn''t it!


    I''m very valuable. When I get the money, I first consider dressing up rather than eating and drinking. This is of epoch-making significance. These twelve must be recorded in history. If you want to ask the master if there is a history of the sun moon god religion, you must record these twelve for people to look at.


    When he was thinking about money, he smiled and burst into the side hall... He ran several steps before stopping. When he saw the man sitting in the chair, his mind couldn''t turn around for a moment.


    He didn''t expect this man to come!


    He pointed to the other side and lowered his voice: "you''re the Gongwei company here. What are you doing here!"

 Chapter 535

    The rough man sitting in the chair looked around. That''s right. What he mews is Gong Weisi. Why can''t he come?


    "I came to the Gongwei company to find you... The royal guards of eyebrow are as happy as I heard! The rude man put his eyes on meiqianxiao and was immediately stunned. He couldn''t move his eyes anymore, as if he had seen a ghost.


    He deserves to be a famous stranger. As long as he is a normal person, he can''t control his dress... But he can dress so naturally and his mind is really different from ordinary people!


    "What are you looking for me for? I''m always looking for trouble when I''m free! You''re so surprised. Don''t you like me best! I see. You''re here to laugh at me?" Meiqian smiled angrily, turned his eyes, opened his body and turned around for a day to let the rough man look carefully, "finish laughing and get out of here!"


    "You... You... Calm down first. Let''s have something to say..."


    The rough man looked at his eyebrows and smiled. He was dressed in clothes that were brighter than butterflies. He turned around like a brothel leader, and almost threw up his dinner overnight. Originally a dignified momentum of ten to eighty-nine, when I met this evil for the first time in my life, I suddenly felt helpless with nowhere to show my skills.


    "Are you stupid? You can''t talk here even if you have something to say! This is the public hall. Can we talk well? Let''s talk in your room." Meiqian smiled and squeezed his eyebrows at the rude man, lowering his eyes.


    "My room?!?!?! no... no, no, no, I won''t. goodbye!"


    The rough man was as flustered as if he accidentally broke into the aunt''s bathhouse. He got up in a hurry and almost stepped on his left foot and fell on his right foot. In short, it''s respectful to go first!


    Eyebrow Qian smiled coldly and hummed, grabbed the rough man''s collar and pushed him back to the chair with just medium and soft strength. With an overbearing look on his face, he raised his feet and stepped on the edge of the chair to stop him: "this is my territory. Do you just come and go? You''re happy on weekdays. If you come to find something by yourself today, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The rough man unconsciously protected his chest with both hands and panicked: "what do you want!"


    "Yes, your broken Gong voice is very disgusting and lethal... But I have done a lot of practice to break your unique skill. I get close to Jiang Chen''s yelling every day. My ears are almost half deaf! I''m used to your voice. Even if your voice is no matter how bad it is, I won''t be fooled by you. Ha ha ha!"


    Meiqian smiled and leaned forward to ponder the evil smile. His eyes deliberately swept up and down him with aggression, which made the big man frightened.


    Just then, meiqianxiao suddenly wrinkled his nose: "yo! I didn''t expect your technology to be sublimated again, and the body fragrance was covered up. Let me smell it. Wow, the smell of sweat is realistic!"


    "What do you want to do! Don''t mess around! I''m shouting!" the rough man saw his eyebrows and smiled like a devil, and his smile gradually widened in his eyes and shouted tremblingly.


    "You shout, make things big and see who can''t get down!" Meiqian smiled and didn''t eat him. He only knew that if he didn''t seize the opportunity to take revenge today, he wouldn''t have such a good opportunity. He put his nose into the head of the rough man and carefully smelled the smell of the rough man''s hair. "I''ll go. How many days have you had such an effect without taking a bath? I''m going to vomit!"


    "You pervert! Since you are unreasonable first, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The rough man couldn''t stand it. He roared. He used his hands to practice Kung Fu. His true Qi flowed. He raised his hands high and his palms burst out. The power was amazing


    "You give me peace!"


    Before the thick mang man beat out his palms, he was pressed by meiqianxiao''s hand, grabbed his hands, clasped his wrists, and then gently lifted them to the back of his head.


    This sudden change made the rough man completely flustered. His martial arts, as his confidence, could not be brought into play for no reason. Looking at his immovable posture, I had to think that I had never thought that I would have such a weak and helpless day like a delicate flower in my life.


    "Let you know that even the fierce men dare to bully me. I''ll see if you dare to fix me in the future!" Meiqian smiled. Seeing the rough man''s look of despair and helplessness, he laughed with satisfaction. With his other hand, he picked up his chin and wriggled his nose close to his beard. "But the taste is so lifelike that my brother''s nose can''t smell true or false..."


    Bang.


    There was a loud noise at the gate of the side hall, which startled the eyebrows with a thousand smiles. He was so dizzy by the smell of a rough man that he didn''t notice anyone coming outside.


    Quickly turned his head and looked, which was even more startled!


    The first imperial eunuch was stunned at the entrance. The sound just now was that the tray in his hand fell, and there were several heavy imperial decrees scattered all over the ground. At a glance, he knew that it was the eunuch who came to announce his reward.


    A circle of people stood behind him, led by Li Mengyao. Basically, all the people in the general constitution of the Department of Gongwei came. Li Mengyao''s new robe was added to the official seal and held it again. It was probably the new official who took office and called everyone to listen to the reward and give a speech by the way.


    Now, a group of people stood at the door and stared at Mei qianxiao. With one hand, they strangled the rough man''s hands and straddled beside him to prevent him from getting up. With the other hand, they carried a chin full of beard and their face was rustling on it, living like a bandit who bullied and oppressed people''s women.


    Even if you really bully people''s women, the man under him is a rough man!


    Not to mention how hot the picture is, Jiang Chen''s first reaction is to stretch out his hand to cover Xingchuan and Hanning''s eyes, so as not to pollute xiaopenyou''s pure heart.


    "Well... I think I can explain." Meiqian smiled and his face turned pale. If he didn''t explain well this time, I''m afraid he would live under a strange name all his life. He immediately made a cruel decision, even if he betrayed the other party, "it''s not what everyone sees. In fact, this is the saint robber..."


    "Qi dart, dart leader!"


    Among a group of frozen people, several escorts dressed in uniform martial robes finally responded that the boss of their family was being killed! And that and that!! That''s enough! He rushed in cursing and swearing.


    "Qi... Qi... Which escort leader is Qi?" Mei qianxiao was pushed away by an escort with a blank face.


    He knows these uniform clothes. They are the escort clothes of Zhenwei escort agency! The uncle in front of him also wore a similar suit. He and Jiang Chen had not seen each other when they escorted the tea owner to Kanto.


    When no one answered his eyebrows and smiled, the rough man was rescued. Immediately, with tears in his eyes, he covered his face with his sleeves and led several escort agents to run away. Seeing this, Li Mengyao repeatedly shouted "dart leader Qi Desheng! Dart leader Qi Desheng! Wait a minute, dart leader Qi Desheng!" but he couldn''t stop. The big man ran into the crowd and disappeared at the gate of the Gongwei department.


    Mei qianxiao was stunned and watched the rough man leave for a while. Looking back, the crowd subconsciously stepped back as soon as their eyes were released, for fear of being stared at by Mei qianxiao.


    "That... Is Qi Desheng?" asked Mei qianxiao, swallowing a mouthful of saliva with difficulty.


    "Who else can it be without Qi Desheng?" Li Mengyao didn''t know whether to be angry or ashamed at this time. Not only was the father-in-law who came to publicize the reward saw that his subordinates were so shameless, but also the fool led to the sharp deterioration of the original good or bad relationship between Gongwei company and Zhenwei escort agency!


    Is there something wrong with this sick brain! Obscene in public... Obscene an uncle with a sloppy beard and a rough face?


    It''s hopeless... Now she just wants to cut off his dog''s head and sacrifice her new knife!


    "It''s impossible. How could Qi Desheng come to me? I don''t know him!" Mei qianxiao waved his hand again and again, not knowing whether to explain to Li Mengyao or himself.


    When Li Mengyao came back to the Gongwei company, he saw several escorts waiting near the gate and called them to ask, so he knew the reason for Qi Desheng''s visit: "When King Liuqin came to Beijing, Qi Desheng came from Zhenwei escort agency! Later, he heard that you had detected the robber pretending to be him in Kanto, so he came to meet you for details... But you thought what? He... Called you an animal, which insulted the word animal! Misfortune of the family!"


    So what I just smelled was not Xu Luoqing, but Qi Desheng''s body odor


    Oh!


    His eyebrows were filled with laughter like thunder. He felt foreign bodies surging up in his stomach. He covered his mouth and ran out of the door to find the toilet. He was different from Qi Desheng. Qi Desheng bumped out. Wherever he went, the crowd automatically gave him a distance of five meters.


    "The commander... This... That..." the father-in-law didn''t react until he ran away with a smile. He raised his orchid finger and didn''t know which side to point to. "I need to wait for the commander. Will you deal with the internal affairs first? Oh, my God, I''m more beautiful than that uncle. Won''t he stare at me?"


    "Don''t deal with it. Don''t worry about him! We don''t have such a person in Gongwei. We''ll put him in prison later, so you don''t have to worry! Make a decree. You won''t have to read the name Mei qianxiao later!"


    Li Mengyao gnashes his teeth. That bastard ruined her reputation as a Gong Wei company on the first day of his new office. He wants to send him to the clean room to eliminate evil thoughts and be a father-in-law!


    This man''s beautiful sister wants to tease, and so does the ugly uncle. I can''t catch his interests!

 Chapter 536

    It''s been a long day.


    Finally in the afternoon, the reward and other things came to an end.


    Li Mengyao''s new official took office without any rest. He dispatched all the royal guards of Nanjing general constitution and asked to complete the thorough investigation of Nanjing city within three days. Then he personally took Jiang Chen''s team and more than a dozen Li Tong out and went straight to the downtown Nanjing to deal with the most difficult complex place to negotiate.


    It is said that the Dongji affair factory has gained a lot today. The strength of their Gongwei department is much better than that of the Dongji affair factory. If they don''t hurry, they will be backward.


    The number of them was not particularly large, but they were full of momentum and ran fast all the way, and pedestrians gave way one after another. The soul of Gongwei company has come back. The prestige of royal guards has the meaning of restoring the prosperity of that year, which is refreshing.


    What is unexpected is that Li Mengyao, the leader, is not followed by Jiang Chen, the new commander, but a smile with a mourning face.


    The closer the leader and his subordinates stand, the more confidants they are. Standing with an eyebrow and a thousand smiles should be very counter normal.


    This will start from the morning.


    Earlier, Li Mengyao was very angry when she broke Mei qianxiao''s abnormal behavior. Yes, she was so angry that she wanted to put him in prison or in the funeral home... But after noon, her mood changed greatly after receiving the latest news. She changed her previous attitude and was so happy that she almost gave Mei qianxiao a prize.


    After being so happy, she led the team out and pointed out that meiqianxiao stood beside her to express her appreciation.


    "Boss, I think it''s bad for you to put me in the forefront and stand with you at this time."


    Mei qianxiao was in a very bad mood after the disgusting incident in the morning. Later, he went to the canteen to have a meal, which scared the whole hall of colleagues. He made up his mind to ask for leave for a year and a half and go out to relax. If he was not careful, he might go to Shaolin Temple to become a monk.


    With the stigma of molesting Qi Desheng, he felt that he couldn''t get along with the Gong Weisi anyway. He was severely hit both physically and psychologically.


    Who wants Li Mengyao to come and call him out in person soon after lunch, as if nothing had happened in the morning. He was so kind that he wondered if he wanted to deceive him into going to the clean room to clean himself.


    But then he understood why


    It turned out that Qi Desheng was hit harder than him. After returning, he immediately withdrew with his men and ran faster than the rabbit. Weizhen escort agency can be said to withdraw from the muddy place of the capital. Li Mengyao has just received the emperor''s order to fight against Liuqin king. She smiles. She will help him cut off a Wang Yu. Can she be unhappy!


    She thought hard and didn''t think of a way. She didn''t have to finish one sixth of the progress for her in half a day. It was so efficient that she would laugh in her dreams!


    It''s worthy of a smile. This man surprises her every time he works! The only disadvantage is that the process is a little disgusting


    "I don''t mind." Li Mengyao smiled with only a crack in her eyes and happily patted Niu Gaoma''s eyebrow and qianxiao''s back.


    "Who asked you if you mind, I mind!" Meiqian smiled and lamented.


    Li Damei came out wearing an elaborate Royal Flying Fish robe. She was beautiful and hot. People all over the street couldn''t help looking here. I just wanted to hide in the Spring Festival couplets in the crowd and stand next to her. Can I get no attention!


    You tell me how to be the most beautiful boy in Nanjing Street in the future!


    "Why don''t you mind? You made another contribution to the Gongwei company. Standing at the front is the honor you deserve." Li Mengyao rarely smiled so kindly at Mei qianxiao and calmed Mei qianxiao''s oppressed mood. "It''s okay. At most, I believe your explanation. It''s like your crazy and frivolous Qi Desheng this morning. As you said, it''s a misunderstanding."


    "Do what you say?! this is a misunderstanding, okay! Ask which normal man would like an ugly uncle with a sloppy beard!" Meiqian smiled and pointed back to find someone to support his opinion, but he failed to do so, "Hey! Don''t hide from me! Believe it or not! I''m also wronged! Qiu Haoyu spat just now, didn''t you? Believe it or not, I handcuffed you on the charge of spitting everywhere!"


    "Well, well, let the past pass. Don''t think about it. The things of fate don''t come." Li Mengyao comforted with the appearance of people coming over, "think about happy things."


    Force your sister! Who wants to have such a fate with Qi Desheng! Besides, you, who have been cheated by Xiang rilong, are qualified to give advice as an expert!


    "OK, I''ll think of something happy right away." meiqianxiao straightened his chest for the first time today and put his hand in front of Li Mengyao. Anyway, if your reputation stinks, it stinks. Only real gold and silver in the world won''t think you have a bad reputation or a good reputation. You''re the most loyal friend of mankind. "Is that father-in-law here to announce the reward today? Where''s my reward?"


    "You''ve made great contributions and rewarded a lot of silver..." Li Mengyao stretched out a finger to him. Because he was in a good mood, he temporarily faded his awe and awe, and a pretty smile caught people''s soul, "guess?"


    "Twelve?" meiqianxiao really set a small goal for himself. After all, previous experience told him that the faster Li Mengyao made his heart beat, the worse.


    "Can the emperor be so stingy? A hundred liang of silver, fool!" Li Mengyao just thought that the low style of eyebrow smile was funny.


    One hundred Liang is just two months'' salary, but it is really a big money that can save the urgent need!


    Meiqian smiled angrily and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He couldn''t wait to ask, "where is it? The silver ticket or silver?"


    "Silver note."


    "OK, OK! Although the silver ticket doesn''t have the same heavy sense of happiness as silver, it''s easy to carry and excellent!"


    Mei qianxiao looked up and down at Li Mengyao. His crazy appearance was almost slapped by Li Mengyao as a prodigal son.


    "I''m not disrespectful to the boss. I just want to know where the boss received the silver ticket..."


    "Can you hide there!" Li Mengyao blushed and blocked the arc bulging in front of her chest.


    "It''s hard to say..." in the face of Li Mengyao''s murderous sight, Mei qianxiao quickly changed his mouth, "it''s hard for others to say, but beauty Li will never!"


    Li Damei''s position is full. There''s no room.


    "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll make two big cuts in your mouth." the crutch didn''t come out, and picking up a brick on the side of the road affected the image of Gongwei company. Li Mengyao''s most handy is Xiuchun Dao.


    "My subordinates will never talk nonsense! So what about silver reward? Silver reward!" eyebrow Qian smiled and shook his shoulder in a hurry.


    The shining Danfeng eyes looked very handsome, and Li Mengyao''s mind ran away.


    "No more."


    "Hmm? No?!" Meiqian smiled and stared, puzzled. "I haven''t bought clothes, pants, sauce skeleton, white seared shrimp and 20-year-old bamboo leaves. Why are they gone?"


    "The money you owe them, I''ll give it back to them for you. If you don''t pay it back, you''re not afraid of thunder?" Li Mengyao said faintly.


    At this time, Mei qianxiao clearly listed his debts with everyone, and calculated them at an amazing speed. It didn''t take half a second to add up: "I should still have thirty-two, twenty-six and a half left after all!"


    Li Mengyao was very surprised. How did you lend this half a cent?! The cheapest steamed bread also needs two Wen and three!


    "Yes, there is. The rest will be confiscated for you."


    "Confiscate?! I didn''t break the law. What kind of public! I want to appeal! I want to report that the commander of Gongwei Department embezzled my reward when he took office! There''s no king''s law at the foot of the emperor!" Meiqian smiled. He couldn''t stand the blow and quickly rolled on the floor.


    Today''s business is so shameful. The motivation to support him to live is the reward of silver. Suddenly it''s gone. It''s worse than falling from heaven to hell!


    "Do you dare to make trouble with me? Did you steal the wine and chicken legs in the warehouse during my absence? Do you want me to carefully check the account books and calculate with you that you owe more than thirty-two, twenty-six and a half?" Li Mengyao raised her eyebrows and exposed her irritable nature.


    When it comes to the things in the warehouse, eyebrows smile and shut up... At that time, Lin Xiyu''s wedding date is approaching. He uses wine to relieve his worries every day. How can he meet the values of life without wine and vegetables? It happened that Li Mengyao was absent again. Xiang rilong was careless. He stole a lot of aged wine and chicken legs in the warehouse... If Li Mengyao really wanted to reconcile, he might have to pay all his salary next month


    But the silver reward is still gone! I have no motivation to live


    "The only good news for you is that you''ve got a promotion. You''re finally a small official with sesame and mung beans, and your salary has increased by at least a little..." Li Mengyao knows the way of employing people, and you have to put a jujube in a slap in order to mobilize his emotions.


    "Only a little bit?" the eyebrows shrugged with a thousand smiles, and the facial features finally showed an upward trend.


    "I''ll fix the salary of each of the Gongwei company. I can give you the lowest penny or the highest twelve silver within the legal range... It all depends on my mood. Do you think there''s at least a little bit?" Li Mengyao raised her eyebrows with dignity and beauty and smiled proudly.


    "The boss is wise, I know I won''t treat me badly!" Meiqian smiled and immediately revived her spirit, winking and holding out a brilliant flower. "The boss has something to tell you, and my subordinates will never die!"


    "OK. You did a good job this morning. Then do well and I''ll give you a raise."


    "I''m not happy how the boss says that. How can I do well? That''s my job. How can it become one of the conditions for salary increase? I work hard every day and follow the boss every day. Is it just for the sake of salary increase?"


    "Yes......" Jiang Chen and others nodded fiercely behind.


    "Shut up! Can you stop talking when you work hard? Can you learn from brother''s serious work attitude?" Meiqian smiled and whispered back. "Of course, it''s not to increase this salary, but to love the motherland!"


    Li Mengyao''s mouth can''t stop rising. It''s hard to be unhappy to keep a living treasure at home... At least it''s more interesting than being locked in a cage like a canary in the palace.


    Laughing and scolding all the way, they came to the busiest street in Nanjing.


    Recently, the imperial court and Liuqin king have conducted frequent investigations and harassed the people seriously. There are more than half of the pedestrians on the road, and most of the stores have been sealed for search, which seems depressed and lonely.


    Suddenly, a nearby branch road also ran out of a team of people. They were dressed in bright clothes, few people, and their facial features were tired, but their head held high.


    Seeing this group of people, several of Li Tong immediately disdained to say in a voice that the other party could vaguely hear: "who do I say... It turned out to be a three surnamed domestic slave in the East Hall..."

 Chapter 537

    Liu Yunlu''s temper jumped up as soon as she heard this.


    She wanted to come forward and ask for a view, but was led by the public good and handsome and leisurely, and stopped by the air. "No matter what dog barks in the street, you have to manage it. Are you free?"


    Liu Yunlu had to give up when she heard the speech.


    Since the establishment of Gongwei department and Dongji affair factory, they have been dissatisfied with each other. They have fought with each other, and even small-scale "duels" have occurred from time to time.


    The three surnamed domestic slaves mentioned by Li Tong just now are the latest taunts of Gong Liang Junyi. He laughed at him like a wall grass. He served Wei Xingchao for a while and flattered red Luocha for a while. Later, he said that everything was for the emperor to commit himself as an insider... He was talking about everything himself. Anyway, Du Ming and others of Wei Xingchao who met him died. Who knows whether it was true or not?


    That night, Li Mengyao watched Gong liangjunyi sacrifice his life to save him. He was basically convinced that Gong liangjunyi didn''t lie. This matter seemed to be out of style for the Gong Wei Department. He quickly stretched out his hand to signal that the ridiculed dogs on the street wanted to fight back. Shut up.


    "Gongliang, please forgive me," said Jiang Chen, stepping forward and bowing his hand.


    It''s an open secret that the two companies don''t like each other. Jiang Chen didn''t explain anything more. Everyone knows that it''s normal to scold each other, but this time they scold more than the line.


    "It''s all right. Our Dongji event factory is broad-minded and generous. It''s just a joke, but it''s too late to take it to heart." before Gongliang Junyi could return a few scene words, Liu Yunlu went out with his collar, his attitude was as warm as spring, and his eyes looked at Jiang Chen with autumn water. He was born of a famous family, with excellent temperament and elegant demeanor.


    Such a contrasting attitude attracted the attention of Gongliang Junyi and several colleagues. Isn''t it you who blew up just now???


    "Brother Jiang also came out to investigate today..." before Liu Yunlu spoke, she suddenly saw something and was startled. Her elegant temperament came and went faster, "I''ll go! Where''s the demon? Eat my sword!"


    Believe it or not, brother slapped you back to Huashan! I definitely didn''t pick anything this time. I''ve been so low-key. You still have to fight with me, don''t you!


    "Hiss..." Liu Yunlu saw that the man dressed in magic was smiling and took a cold breath. "Gongwei is really a treasure for all kinds of demons and ghosts!"


    "Good people have good uses, evil people have evil uses, and ugly people have ugly uses. Everyone is a treasure if you know how to use people well. You new governor, you are not hot enough... You know your mother''s fart?" Li Mengyao has never counseled in a quarrel. If someone tramples on her face, you must stand up and protect her.


    Although you are protecting your weaknesses, boss, you must describe my brother as "good people have good use"? Meiqian smiled a little flustered and worried about the boss''s accidental injury.


    Liu Yunlu was born in a famous family. She couldn''t scold dirty words in a quarrel. She was held red by Li Mengyao''s uneducated ridicule.


    Of course, Gongliang Junyi couldn''t see that his subordinates were oppressed. He stood up and said coldly: "the ugly man is really ugly. It''s said that the first pervert of Gongwei company used pornographic power to scare off Zhenwei escort agency, one of the six Qin kings, in half a morning. If it''s really powerful... Gongwei company still has means."


    what?! Brother, did the incident spread all over the East series factory in a short time! Dare you put your mind on collecting positive energy information!


    "It''s better to have means than to have no means. I heard that the staff of Dongji affair factory is withering, and now we can''t even get together the 24 supervisors. Why do you envy us that we have Spring Festival couplets?" Li Mengyao took the ridicule as appreciation and happily accepted it.


    Well, really don''t publicize this name to my brother!


    Mei qianxiao doesn''t know yet. He made the title of "spring festival couplet Xia" go hand in hand with the title of "liefeng Huihuang", which was given by the emperor as a Jianghu Xiashi for the first time in history and was hot and fresh. Although their deeds have different praise and criticism, they also share the name of the most popular title in the Jianghu. Congratulations.


    Gongliang Junyi''s face was stiff. He was worthy of Li Mengyao. He saw through his mind at a glance.


    He is really a little envious.


    He had dealt with this meiqianxiao before and followed him to deal with the rat problem. After observing all the way, he felt that this person was just a loser. So far, this man has made countless contributions to the Gongwei department without saying anything. This time, he even saved the danger of the imperial court. He can be called an unknown hero.


    For the rebellion of the prince, his Gongliang Junyi was nominally a first-class merit, but he knew that his first-class merit did not have much practical effect, but just rewarded his attitude. The real first-class merit in the imperial court should be the eyebrow thousand smile of Jiang Chen and five thousand soldiers and horses called in advance with the help of God.


    Although this man has a bad reputation, his ability has been proved beyond doubt by previous events. Gongliang Junyi admitted that he had looked away at the beginning. To be honest, Gong Liang Junyi used this trick to force Zhenwei escort agency back today. Gong Liang Junyi absolutely doesn''t believe Li Mengyao. They can figure it out. It must be something extraordinary that extraordinary talents can do. What they do is sometimes difficult to be elegant. There is such a wicked scoundrel who carries a curse and does practical things in the dark. He knows how happy Li Mengyao should be.


    But it''s hard for ordinary people to get into the eyes of secular people. Even Gong Liang Junyi can''t deny that if meiqianxiao had entered the recruitment fair, they would not have been able to enter the recruitment site of their Dongji affair factory and would have been eliminated.


    Gold will always shine. Now this person has bloomed. Gongliang Junyi is very jealous when he is employing people. Other people in the Gongwei division didn''t expect to pry back to the Dongji affair factory. He still had a chance to smile.


    I didn''t expect to see Li Mengyao today. Li Mengyao directly arranged her eyebrow and smile first next to her, which shows the depth of her confidants. He just made a remark and ridiculed, but Li Mengyao was too smart to see through his mind at a glance. He was not as superficial as other laymen, and did not understand the value of eyebrows and smiles.


    Who says Li Mengyao is grumpy and seems brainless? In fact, it is hard to deal with.


    "Do you envy him for being abnormal or dirty? It''s commander Li who makes good use of this kind of talent... Recently, there are a lot of gossip about the commander bringing adults close to this kind of character. Please make adults clean up." Gong liangjunyi certainly won''t admit his envy, and he gave his color expressionless, After leaving the ugly gossip, Li Mengyao didn''t give him a chance to clarify. He turned around and took people away. "Continue to work. We''ll finish checking these two busy streets today!"


    "Yes, Lord Chang!"


    "Nonsense!" "it''s shameless to discredit the commander with that bastard!" "don''t confuse that scum with the commander!" "come back and compete with me!" "there are few people left. Let''s see how your East Hall falls down!" those forces, angered by Gongliang Junyi''s success, shouted at the back of the factory guards who left, But the people in the East Hall didn''t care how much they shouted.


    Hey! I''m under attack, so I have no teammates, right! Brother, you will suffer if you don''t speak!


    Li Mengyao sighed deeply and said with a smile: "the Qing Dynasty is self-cleaning. There is no need to say more. However... Dongji affair factory has changed Gongliang Junyi to be the factory''s public. After enduring humiliation for the time being, he will make a comeback... Don''t underestimate Gongliang Junyi and don''t fall into his provocative plan."


    Hearing Li Mengyao''s high evaluation of Gongliang Junyi, everyone had no choice but to shut up.


    Now that they are here, of course, we can''t let Dongji affair factory monopolize the prestige and catch up quickly.


    There were not many houses and shops in the busy streets ahead, and most of the doors were sealed.


    In the downtown area of the capital, most operators are not rich but expensive, and the major forces are complicated. Before, the emperor was ill and ignored the affairs of the DPRK. Many procedures that should be specially approved had to go through the formal process. Therefore, these houses with seals are the houses that can only be inspected after going through the three company doors.


    Although many days have passed since the prince rebelled, access to the capital is strictly prohibited. There must be clues left in the secret dens of the thieves in Nanjing. What they are investigating now is the dens of the thieves in the capital. At least they uproot the forces of the thieves in Nanjing and check whether there are any clues left.


    But this is not an easy job.


    For example, these houses that can only be moved after being sealed are an obstacle; In addition, many local criminals hiding under the water were turned over by this carpet search. It was a time-consuming job to deal with them... The three companies were understaffed and took a long time to deal with them.


    Now it can''t be delayed any more. The two parties seem to have negotiated in advance. They take the road as the boundary, lead each side, dismantle seals, break in, search... Don''t trip each other. I don''t have that spare time to trip up.


    Of course, meiqianxiao can fish. He just didn''t have enough for lunch. He sneaked into a small shop and ate it.


    The small shops of these small people with little influence have long been searched and have been opened. Just sell a soybean milk fried dough stick and baked cake, you can sell it from morning to night.


    However, meiqianxiao fried dough sticks were just immersed in soybean milk. When they were ready to take a bite, several people in martial robes rushed in quickly. Without saying a word, they rummaged through the boxes and pushed several tables and chairs in the shop aside.


    The table where meiqianxiao was ignored was also overturned. No one saw how the table had been overturned, but the bowl of soybean milk somehow appeared in meiqianxiao''s hands unharmed.


    The two men looked at each other with four eyes. They smiled at the man who lifted the table in front of them. They saw that the man was suspicious.


    Suddenly he yelled at the top of his voice: "help! Kill! Set fire! Indecent! Somebody help!"

 Chapter 538

    Not to mention the men who came in and turned around, even the shopkeeper and his wife were all smiling, as if a good family woman was frightened by her broken voice.


    A few men responded with half a sound, stopped rummaging, surrounded by eyebrows and smiles, and looked vicious.


    Before they made the next move, a beautiful shadow outside the store killed them the next second: "I''m the commander of Gongwei! Bold thieves and bandits, dare to kill and set fire here!!"


    Li Mengyao arrived first, gently opened Bei''s teeth and drank low. Behind him, Jiang Chen and others quickly gathered from the houses searched everywhere and surrounded the men in the store.


    The situation changed rapidly. Several men were surprised for a while and immediately formed a mutual defensive formation. It can be seen that they have a full tacit understanding with each other. They looked at the visitors carefully. When they saw that the people who had just yelled and dressed strangely had somehow sneaked into the back of the group, holding a bowl of fried dough sticks and looking at them with provocative eyes of "there are more people than you!".


    Although they were not angry, they calmed down their arrogance when facing the people of Gongwei company. One person stepped forward and said with his hands: "see the commander of Gongwei company and several royal guards! We are disciples of LV family castle, not evil parties! We didn''t kill or set fire, but were ordered to search for the remaining evils of the crown prince''s party!"


    "Lv family castle..."


    Hearing the name, Li Mengyao''s face was more gloomy than the scream of murder and arson just now.


    King Liuqin has been spontaneously investigating the prince Yu Dang in the city. They all know that they intend to take this as the point of intervention. Once any progress is in hand, it will be difficult for the imperial court to drive them back.


    But she didn''t expect that Liuqin Wang had reached the point of being so eager for quick success and instant benefit. Her rude behavior was almost the same as smashing the store and bullying the people too much!


    "Adults, why do you want to check?" the couple in the shop looked at the two men and horses staring at each other in their shop, trembling. "Didn''t the Constable of Ying Tianfu come to check it thoroughly last time? Our small business can''t stand the toss of adults."


    These street people who don''t have much backstage don''t have so much trouble. They have been searched by ordinary constables. Only after they have been searched can they open the door to do business. Royal guards or factory guards will also skip such open shops. These tasks have been assigned to the Ministry of punishment and Ying Tianfu. They don''t need to repeat their work and waste time. They are mainly responsible for the backstage areas of major Jianghu forces or dignitaries, and only the most difficult bones belong to them.


    Although they have coordinated with the various departments of the court, King Liuqin is obviously not among the imperial court. He only acts according to his own wishes, regardless of whether this place has been searched by the constables of Ying Tianfu.


    "It''s illegal to search the people''s house in the place under the jurisdiction of the heavenly mansion. Come on, catch them!" the prince''s rebellion was enough to give them a headache. The Liuqin king didn''t provide help in the snow when the inner palace was in danger. At this time, he came to draw snakes to add feet. Li Mengyao naturally didn''t have a good face to show them. It''s good to catch some minions and make an example of others.


    "The king of Liuqin was granted by the founder of the country. Today, you Gongwei division is not qualified to arrest the king of Liuqin. The people of LV family castle returned to the team, put their hands on their swords, and flashed across their eyebrows.


    "Is there any qualification for your turn has the final say?" Li Mengyao hummed, and his temper was coming up, ready to do it himself.


    "The commander of the arch guard makes you wait!"


    Suddenly, a calm voice came from far to near. Although the voice was not loud, it used its internal force and steadily spread into everyone''s ears, which surprised everyone.


    Looking back, I saw dozens of people coming quickly, with different clothes.


    One of the most striking is a huge golden column, which is five meters long and is surrounded by two people. In the cold weather of melting snow in early spring, two naked sweaters, one at the head and the other at the end, carrying this gold pillar, which is certainly not light, walked here.


    On the golden pillar, a man in a vivid black Chinese robe embroidered with golden cranes and tigers sat on it. He was handsome and elegant. At first glance, he knew that he must be the son of a famous master.


    Ordinary people walk in sedans, but this person runs all over the street with a big gold pillar. How can he not attract attention.


    "My God, how handsome..." Mei qianxiao was stunned when she saw this scene for the first time.


    "Hum, handsome enough for an egg?" Li Mengyao despised it. "This arrogant ghost is the young master of LV family castle, LV Fujin."


    Fujin is taken from the meaning of "thousands of gold are scattered and come back". LV family castle is the richest in the world. The names of its direct descendants also make no secret of their intention to continue to carry forward this advantage and are proud of it. LV Fujin is the son of the current Castle master. He is in his early twenties and his name is inseparable from money.


    Meiqian smiled and understood that this man was the young master of LV family castle. His eyes were more inseparable: "no wonder... He was strong and straight, straight and broad, angry as a male dragon, and bright. It was hard for people to help but think about it. It was rare in the world..."


    When they heard the speech, they had to pull their eyes back, look at their eyebrows and smile, and unconsciously step back. Where the hell is this pervert looking at LV Fujin!


    "It''s a rare gold stick in the world! Things in LV family castle can''t be fake. It must be real gold! How much is it worth!" Meiqian smiled excitedly like a child and asked Li Mengyao for confirmation with bright eyes.


    Everyone coughed awkwardly to cover up their thoughts just now... Can you stop panting in the key place!


    "I don''t know if it''s real gold, but it''s a famous treasure of LV family castle. It''s called ''smashing heaven gold hundred treasures pestle''. You can''t ask for ten thousand gold, because it''s a treasure tailor-made for LV family castle by the previously skilled Mohist villa. It''s said that it''s exquisite and transparent. It can skillfully hide hundreds of things in heaven and recognize the Lord. Others can''t use it. Unexpectedly, LV family castle took this treasure It was passed on to LV Fujin, and it seems that it was decided that he should be the successor of the next LV family castle. "Li Mengyao saw the glittering eyes with a smile on her eyebrows. Somehow she felt so simple and lovely, so she had to give him a simple explanation.


    Mohist village?


    When it comes to Mojia village, Meiqian smiles back to the little girl who almost killed him later. That night, after he vaguely took Lin Xiyu away, there was an explosion in Mojia villa, which was destroyed. There was no life to return, and mole also died.


    On reflection, he remembered that lujiabao and mojiazhuang were gold masters and suppliers of skillful skills and machines. There were indeed countless relationships between them.


    In the last rebellion of the crown prince, there was a strange thing that he deliberately concealed and did not report to the court, that is, the strange poison Zhenhai silver whose origin has not been found out by the court. This poison was developed by the Mohist school after studying the lost Secretary "missing a door". It is unique to the Mohist School and has never spread to the world. Therefore, the imperial court has not found out its complete origin.


    Meiqian smiled eight years ago. No, he should be 25 years old after the year. He should have experienced the power of this poison in Mojia Zhuang nine years ago. However, he could not tell the imperial court the origin of the poison, otherwise the imperial court asked him how he knew the origin of the poison, and he could not explain it clearly.


    The origin of this poison is very important. Meiqianxiao has been kept in mind as one of the important clues to find the dark dust party.


    Today, Li Mengyao mentioned the relationship between lujiabao and mojiazhuang, which made him suddenly think back to this clue. The secret poison Zhenhai silver can be used must have something to do with Mohist village. As the gold owner behind Mohist village, LV Jiabao is likely to have purchased this poison with Mohist village. The LV Jiabao of Zhenhai silver used by the crown prince in the rebellion is highly suspected.


    But there is another possibility. It is very strange that Mojia Zhuang suddenly exploded later. Could it be caused by other forces invading Mojia Zhuang that night? When he left with Lin Xiyu that night, the complex gate channel was strangely open, which was completely abnormal for the solid Mojia villa.


    If so, it makes sense that the dark dust party robbed the secret poison town Haiyin of Mojia Zhuang that night and then blew up Mojia Zhuang.


    Another important reason why Mei qianxiao doesn''t have a deep suspicion of LV family castle is the degree of prudence of Mingchen and Bo Hu... LV family castle and Mojia Zhuang used to be close. Many people know that when the imperial court finds out that Zhenhai silver comes from Mojia, LV family castle will hardly be cleared of suspicion.


    If Ming Chen and Bo Hu were from LV family castle, they would not leave such a key clue. According to their consistent way of doing things step by step, it seems that they deliberately buried this clue and will point to LV family castle in the future to induce infighting between the imperial court and King Liuqin to continue to weaken the power of the imperial court.


    That''s what they do.

 Chapter 539

    LV Fu''s gold body sitting on the gold pillar is very eye-catching, but when you look carefully, others are not simple.


    Taoist Qianyang of Shangqing temple and the leader of Shangqing temple are brothers of the same generation. They are one generation lower than Zhenjue Qizi of Wudang, but they are recognized as senior experts of the same level as Zhenjue Qizi in the Jianghu and have a high status.


    Gong indecision of Fengling palace is in his thirties. He is the eldest disciple of the current leader of Fengling palace. His strength is second to none among the peers of Fengling palace. It is as famous as Tang Tong, the son of the leader of the Tang clan, that is, Tang Tong, the big senior brother of the Tang clan, who is born stupid and cute. Now there is a famous saying as a benchmark in the Jianghu that "a famous teacher produces a good apprentice, you must count Nantong and beijue". Nantong refers to Tang Tong and beijue refers to Gong Bujue. He is definitely a leading figure in the waves behind the Yangtze River. I don''t know how many powerful elders have been photographed on the beach by him.


    Lu Jianyi of lujiazhuang, the eldest son of the leader of lujiazhuang, is in his twenties and eighties. He is also handsome and has a famous temperament. Followed by his second uncle Lu Ge. As the king of Liuqin, lujiazhuang is also one of the four major mountain villa in the Central Plains, which is as famous as the current Wulin alliance leader Lin Jiazhuang. However, they live in seclusion and live in seclusion. They rarely see them in the Jianghu. The only understanding of them is lujiazhuang''s "fallen leaves without trace leg", which is a powerful leg technique at the forefront of the Jianghu.


    The Tianlong mountain sect came from the old sect leader Shen ganba. I''m afraid that only the retired peerless experts such as the old league leader Lin Feichong can match in the Jianghu. The Tianlongshan sect always thinks highly of itself and stands aloof from the rest of the world. The old sect leader brought people himself to show that the Liuqin king has the same spirit, but this kind of search operation will not belittle himself and participate in it personally.


    Zhenwei escort agency is led into Beijing by Qi Desheng, deputy escort leader, but has been scared away


    Therefore, there are only four of the six Qin kings here, and the leaders of each family are of high status. In addition, the disciples brought by each family are 40 or 50 people.


    This is the number of people met in this street. Of course, the actual number sent by King Liuqin is more than that.


    But the main force of Liuqin King gathered in the street. I''m afraid it''s no coincidence. Li Mengyao had to worry about whether they were running towards them.


    As far as the other side''s formation is concerned, Gong Weisi is afraid that he can''t compete head-on!


    The party quickly came to Li Mengyao and others. LV Fujin, sitting on the big gold pillar, didn''t mean to come down. He bowed his hand at Li Mengyao from a high position, with no half respect: "I''ve seen the commander. It''s better to meet him than to be famous. The beauty of the commander is 100 times more beautiful than what I heard. He is worthy of the fifth most beautiful beauty in the Jianghu."


    Li Mengyao likes to be praised by others for her high martial arts and strong working ability. People who praise her for her beautiful eyes on her at the first meeting usually don''t give a good face: "it''s a pleasure to meet all the famous masters of King Liuqin. Young Master Lu is also famous. It''s better to meet and go in a hurry when sitting on a gold hoop stick. Is this going to the west to learn scriptures?"


    Everyone behind Li Mengyao couldn''t help laughing. Li Mengyao didn''t say they didn''t feel it. Now, when he said it, he really felt that LV Fu''s golden statue was sitting on the golden cudgel. It''s not a monkey who can sit on the golden cudgel!


    After being satirized, LV Fujin''s face sank, but he was still calm. He has many ways to deal with women, not for this second.


    "Just now I heard that the people of LV family castle had a conflict with Gong Wei. I wonder if there was any misunderstanding? Everyone wants to contribute to the country. If there is any misunderstanding, it''s better to turn fighting into friendship?" Lv Fujin said instead.


    LV Fujin''s calm atmosphere surprised Li Mengyao. Li Mengyao, a member of LV family castle, has seen some of them. Almost all of them are arrogant guys who say "I have a mine in my family". In particular, LV Fujin''s father, the current LV family castle owner, Li Mengyao, will bring gifts to visit and walk around before the new year. He has met him several times. He is the most arrogant.


    I didn''t expect that the young Lord was so young. It was in his prime that he didn''t contaminate his own arrogant tradition. The last person who came out of LV family castle was not so arrogant. It was the empress of Muyi world. Combined with the history from ancient times to the present, if LV family castle can produce goods with normal character, it will be famous all over the world with its ability. Li Mengyao had to look at LV Fujin a little higher.


    "Your people are lawless, disturbing the people and damaging private property... Don''t tell me that King Liuqin came to help Beijing. This is not an excuse for your misdeeds. This is Nanjing, not Yezhou!"


    Since the other party wants to mention this, Li Mengyao''s words are sonorous and powerful, with a touch of domineering spirit, and exert himself against the other heroes... This is the leader of the Gongwei company, the real soul of the Gongwei company, Li Mengyao!


    Return of the soul, Gong Weisi is the hardest shield of the imperial court!


    LV Fujin smiled lightly when he heard the speech, and the bright and indifferent laughter suddenly dissolved Li Mengyao''s aggressive momentum.


    "I thought what the commander said was a piece of cake. Come on."


    An old man about 60 years old next to LV Fujin looked like the steward of LV family castle. Hearing that LV Fujin didn''t need to say more, he immediately went to the shop, took out a stack of silver tickets from his arms and handed them to the shop owner and his wife.


    "We have bought this shop and everything in it. Please leave immediately." the old steward just asked the couple''s opinion and went straight.


    The husband looked around at the eyes of both sides. The wife trembled uneasily and took the silver ticket. After a few seconds, she immediately widened her eyes.


    "This... These are all?" the wife held the silver note and dared not accept it.


    "Leave the store of LV family castle right away. I won''t say that for the second time." the old steward turned and didn''t look at it.


    "Thank you, thank you boss! Thank you adults! The lease of the store is in the drawer of the inner room. Please help yourself!"


    The couple carefully covered the silver ticket, gasped for excitement, quickly and simply packed up their personal belongings and ran away without a trace.


    "Open your eyes and see. Hehe... Most things in the world can be solved with money. Don''t ask whether people have a bottom line. The so-called bottom line is that the amount is not enough to impress you. People die for money and birds die for food. This is an eternal truth..."


    This came from Liuqin king. It should be very reasonable and strong, and it should be enough to hit the face. If it was said from LV Fujin''s mouth


    "Get the fuck back!" Li Mengyao covered her face and said shamefully.


    Mei qianxiao was standing next to LV Fujin with his waist in his mouth. He looked like a domineering president and said what he had just said... He was roared by Li Mengyao. Then he came back to his senses and ran back.


    "Who the hell are you? I think you are very excited to stand there!" Li Mengyao almost burst out words from his teeth to smile at his eyebrows to express his anger.


    "The boss''s people, of course, are the boss''s people! Just now there was a scene opposite me that I had been dreaming from childhood, and I couldn''t help falling in." Meiqian smiled and said, "my God, this feeling is really handsome!"


    Ma Dan, this is the so-called daydreaming and brain, isn''t it!


    LV Fu King Kong didn''t find out when the madly dressed freak came to him. What he should have said just now was robbed of his lines. The scene that set off his momentum to the peak immediately turned into a joke.


    He clenched his teeth and whispered to the returning old housekeeper to check the details of this guy. On the other side, he reorganized his mood and said, "now my people are searching my store. I don''t know what else the commander has to say!"


    Obviously, this sentence should be very domineering. After a little inexplicable episode, how can you say it now? How can you feel a little short of breath? Shit!


    "Oh, no, you go on." Li Mengyao suddenly looked like a deflated ball. Somehow, she suddenly felt that there was really nothing to fight about this little shit, otherwise she would be as stupid as the two lengs next to her.


    He has a lot of money. He buys a shop to show off at a small thing. This kind of drama is just as common as the daydream of such a fool. Entangled with it, I was pulled to the same silly level


    LV Fujin looked at the opposite side and suddenly became perfunctory. He was so depressed that he wanted to jump. At this time, the other party should not be pressed back by his momentum. Is it right to be angry! How could it turn into caring with compassionate eyes!

 Chapter 540

    "We work for the country. Although it is somewhat disturbing to the people, young master Lu sighed all the way. Every household disturbed pays silver bills and sprinkles silver along the road to make up for the people. Everyone understands that there is no command to make the people as unscrupulous as adults say. If you don''t believe it, Lord Li can investigate it one by one." the old steward saw that the atmosphere was wrong, and LV Fujin was half loud and speechless, He quickly expressed his solidarity.


    These words have raised the image of King Liuqin a lot.


    If LV Fujin is generous all the way, they can''t use this excuse to embarrass Liuqin king.


    After all, it has been strictly prohibited in the capital recently, and the income of many stores and shops has been hit. LV Fujin gives everyone warmth like a god of wealth, which can also be regarded as generating income for Nanjing. Of course, he can''t be punished.


    Li Mengyao had no choice but to take the other side and began to feel headache again. The eyebrow thousand smile, who has been staring at the big gold stick of others and whose eyes are difficult to blink, suddenly turned his head and looked serious.


    "Boss, I don''t think we should waste any more time pestering them. It''s important for us to get down to business. We just need to send our subordinates to secretly track them and keep track of their whereabouts. It''s enough to report them at any time! You go quickly and leave me alone to perform this dangerous task! My subordinates are willing to die for the imperial court!"


    "Do you want to pick up money behind them? A fool who sprinkles money all the way once in a thousand years, right?" Li Mengyao despised without thinking. Sometimes his brain circuit is really good to guess.


    "Hey! We''re still good friends if we can''t tell!" people throw it anyway. I''ll pick it up and make a windfall. Do you despise it so much!


    The once-in-a-thousand-year fool... Li Mengyao roared. This time, even the other six Qin Wang looked at LV Fujin, as if he had more words on his face.


    LV Fujin wanted to loudly refute everyone''s established impression of LV family castle! People are stupid and have a lot of money. That''s his father, not him! Since King Liuqin came to Beijing this time, young heroes of all sects have clearly followed his lead, which is enough to prove that his ability has been widely recognized. How can he be a mediocre!


    LV Fujin''s stomach is full of anger. Since he entered Beijing, everything has been done without leakage. The purpose of throwing money is to gather the hearts of the people and let the people slowly accept the presence of King Liuqin without a sense of exclusion. How can he become a once-in-a-thousand fool in a few words?!


    LV Fujin finally found out that when they kept the momentum of Gong Wei company down again and again, they would always be transferred to a strange place by the strange man opposite who always showed a flattering smile at him from time to time


    However, although they failed to suppress the momentum of the Gongwei company, at least the Gongwei company had no way to take them. If you look at Gong Weisi, I''m sure they don''t dare to come.


    To this extent, the king of Liuqin can be said to have won. What means does the Gongwei department have to stop them from acting?


    Gongwei has no way to deal with it, but he still has a lot of ways to deal with it. Today, the two of them met in the street. It was God''s will. Although there are not many pedestrians on the road, they also slowly gather to wait and see. If we can beat the momentum of Gongwei company in public, it will be difficult for Gongwei company to raise its head in front of them in the future.


    LV Fujin patted the "golden hundred treasures pestle" under the seat, and then lifted it up. There was a piece of paper with a sense of age in his hand. I don''t know where to take it out. The people of Liuqin king are not surprised, and the people of Gongwei department are fresh and surprised. This "smashing sky gold hundred treasures pestle" is really an ingenious possession. It''s so wonderful that people''s eyes shine!


    "The commander has visited LV family castle several times, but I have been studying abroad all year round. I only came back with a little success this year, so I have never seen it. I admire the commander for a long time. I finally met him today, and it is difficult to calm down. I prepared a meager meeting gift early. I hope the commander will make him smile."


    LV Fujin gripped the paper with his fingers and waved it fiercely. The old paper went away like a sharp blade. This wave shows that LV Fujin has some real Kung Fu and extraordinary internal power. Young experts Qiu Haoyu, Han Ning and Xingchuan can''t compare with it.


    The reputation of LV family castle is mainly money. Most of the LV family''s martial arts are not good. They use money to attract many experts. The strength of LV family castle is also a first-class in the Jianghu through these experts, but no one thinks that Lv''s martial arts are good.


    Like LV Fujin''s father, he spent a lot of money to renovate Wudang Mountain and asked for opportunities to learn under Zhang Sandian''s seat... But he has general talent, can''t stand his impetuous temper, has no talent and doesn''t work hard. Even if he is under a famous teacher, he can''t become a hero and has mediocre martial arts.


    The LV family, LV family castle, who can be as popular as LV Fujin, are puzzled and worried by Jiang Chen and others in history, but at this time, Li Mengyao''s hands trembled with the paper, and they were not easy to intervene.


    Meiqian smiled and could see it close. He frowned, turned back and whispered to Jiang Chen, "it seems that it''s a land lease... It''s not a small area. It''s built on a big courtyard near the Nanjing imperial palace... What''s the matter? Give a house as a gift when you meet? LV Fujin, the black sheep of the family, I want to be his father. I''m afraid I''ll strangle him!"


    Jiang Chen''s heart was shocked. He, a rough man, understood that LV Fujin was killing people and killing people. "It should be the commander''s... Ancestral house."


    Mei qianxiao quickly looked up. Li Mengyao''s eyes were red, Bei''s teeth clenched, and his mood fluctuated greatly.


    Li Mengyao''s ancestral house is a gift from her great grandfather, and it is also the most important legacy left by her father. Although she sold it to supplement the Gongwei company, according to the gossip heard by Mei qianxiao, she sold it to a well-known merchant who promised not to destroy the place and treat it well. When Li Mengyao had the money to buy it back at any time, Li Mengyao was relieved to sell it to him.


    As Mei qianxiao said before, the magic of money is powerful. I don''t know what method LV family castle used. In short, it fell into LV Fujin''s hands.


    At this time, when they take it out as a gift, the onlookers will feel that LV Fujin is broad-minded, rich and powerful, and only they themselves know that his intentions are insidious.


    This gift is too tempting for Li Mengyao. Take it. Because of his friendship, Gongwei can''t compete with Liuqin king. No, I''m afraid this significant ancestral house won''t have a chance to take it back in the future.


    "I can''t accept this gift without merit."


    Li Mengyao finally looked away from it after several struggles. He quickly folded it and threw it out. The paper cut through the sky and shot back.

 Chapter 541

    LV Fujin seemed to have expected this, but when he saw that Li Mengyao didn''t accept the meeting gift, a trace of regret flashed in his eyes.


    If this woman is greedy for money, it''s easy to deal with. Isn''t it beautiful to be in my concubine''s room with such a beautiful figure? But money can hardly shake his mind. It''s a pity that he is not as simple and tame as ordinary beauties.


    LV Fujin secretly pressed his desire, stared at Li Mengyao and tore the house deed in two: "I think this thing is only command in the world, so that adults can afford it. Since command makes adults despise it, it has no value..."


    LV Fujin said, then folded the two half deeds together and tore them again.


    Every tear seemed to tear on Li Mengyao''s heart.


    "My Lord, I''ll grab it! How can I let him......" Qiu Haoyu was impatient. After understanding the inside story, he couldn''t stop his temper and volunteered.


    "No. It''s someone else''s business what to do with other people''s belongings when I obey the law." Li Mengyao said with a gloomy face.


    She wrote it down. She was really caught off guard by such a targeted attack!


    It seems that King Liuqin has made an investigation and is ready to suppress her arrogance!


    "There is no value in existence, that is rubbish."


    LV Fujin crumpled up the broken paper and threw it to the roadside with disdain. It is tantamount to treating the faces of Li Mengyao''s family as garbage.


    At this time, LV Fujin also looked forward to seeing Li Mengyao''s sad and angry face, but he didn''t see it for a long time. He just felt that the look on her beautiful face suddenly became a little stunned.


    When he reacted, he found that everyone was not looking at him, but at the paper ball thrown at him.


    He looked away and wanted to roar!


    It''s the madman who ran here and got nervous just now! He''s knitting again!!


    He whistled and walked to the other end as if nothing had happened. He thought that God didn''t know it and put his foot on the waste paper. No one saw it.


    "Isn''t it..." Lu Jian shook her head and said in disbelief, "how can there be such... So..." he couldn''t go on.


    "Don''t you want all this face?" Gong Budu smiled coldly, as if reading a big joke.


    Taoist priest Qianyang shook his head gently. He thought LV Fujin''s move was too much, but the man did it even more. It was in full view of the public.


    That piece of paper is now like a symbol of insult. Does anyone dare to take it?


    Gong Weisi himself was shocked when he saw Mei qianxiao and thought he was sneaking past.


    Qiu Haoyu knew that the paper was very important to the commander, but Gong Wei couldn''t accept the humiliation. He hurriedly wanted to catch Mei qianxiao back, but he was stopped by Jiang Chen.


    "Brother Jiang, we Gongwei can''t afford to lose this man!" Qiu Haoyu said angrily.


    "Qian Xiao is always informal in his work. He doesn''t have deep meaning. We can''t make a mistake before the commander has spoken." Jiang Chen is used to his vice captain.


    Then look at that eyebrow thousand smile, just whistling all the time, dragging one foot on the ground, facing the disdainful eyes of the audience, he walked very unnaturally to the distance, and gradually disappeared at the end of an alley.


    Everyone was speechless for a long time. LV Fujin slowed down a few shots before he reacted. I think I''ve never seen such a cheeky person frightened!


    "Lord Li, the one who dresses strangely is from your Gongwei company!"


    "Do you think he wears a flying fish robe?" Li Mengyao asked with both hands.


    Of course, Liuqin Wang''s intelligence network is not bad, and the working efficiency of LV family castle is not bad. Before LV Fujin wanted to check the origin of eyebrows and smiles, someone had already come back to report it.


    "His name is Mei qianxiao, nicknamed spring festival couplet Xia. He is the man of your Gongwei department!" Lv Fujin said with a stiff face, depending on how Li Mengyao denied it.


    Who would have thought that Li Mengyao was very happy when he knew that the other party had the information: "yes... But isn''t he on vacation today, Jiang Chen?"


    "Yes, the crown prince made trouble before. Meiqianxiao went into the palace to rescue him and was injured. His subordinates let him take a vacation until now." Jiang Zhen did use this reason to take a vacation for meiqianxiao who had no clothes.


    "So today he is not the royal guards, but just acting privately." Li Mengyao shook his head and bullied his airway.


    "People on vacation act with you?"


    "No action. He happened to be here today. Can''t your people testify to see him eating alone in the store?" Li Mengyao smiled.


    LV Fujin understood that Gong Weisi took something and left all the humiliation on to one person!


    "Since Mei qianxiao was swinging around here just now, I didn''t see any uncomfortable appearance. Call him back to work. Let''s keep no idle people in the Gongwei department." Li Mengyao put her hands around her chest, and anyone with a clear eye could see that she was in a very good mood at this time.


    After a while, Meiqian''s smile was brought back by a force. It seemed as if nothing had happened. LV Fujin was very angry.


    This person is as thick skinned as a steel plate and completely ignores the secular eyes. I''m afraid Zhenwei escort agency is scared away by this person! LV Fujin can no longer belittle this person!


    "Royal guards, did you pick up anything just now?" the manager''s eyes were sharp and smiled. He didn''t want to be ashamed to get rid of the relationship.


    "No, really? I was here just now, but I went to the bathroom in a hurry. Didn''t you all see it?"


    Meiqian smiled and opened his eyes to tell lies, which attracted boos all over the street.


    "Nonsense! I saw you pick up young master Lu''s things just now!" the Liuqin Wang people were very surprised. Unexpectedly, Li Mengyao stood up and killed his relatives in righteousness and shouted loudly.


    "Well, I took something." Meiqian smiled and walked to LV Fujin, unwilling to take out a dirty piece of paper. "You dropped it, young master LV, take it back."


    LV Fujin himself is a rubbish that he disdains to throw away. If he wants to come back, won''t he beat himself in the face?


    "Rubbish, I don''t want it." Lv Fujin said coldly.


    "Oh, you don''t want that. I''ll take it. It''s Fair for whoever picks up the ownerless thing." Meiqian smiled and put the paper ball away satisfactorily and returned to Li Mengyao.


    "Let''s laugh. I''m a subordinate with shameless background. Please forgive me. When I go back, I''ll teach him a lesson. You can''t pick up things on the side of the road. You have to have a face!" Li Mengyao said solemnly, and despised eyebrows with a frowning audience.


    Chou Haoyu couldn''t stand it. He sighed helplessly. He really couldn''t understand why such a person commanded the adult to take him with him. Even if meiqianxiao picks up Wanguan''s wealth, what''s the use of fame like a rat crossing the street?


    Liuqin Wang and his party have figured it out... The infamous spring festival couplet Xia seems crazy. It''s easy to make people think there''s something wrong with his head. In fact, Li Mengyao and his two people, one is aboveboard, solemn and dignified, and the other is shameless. They can find ways to crack any tricks, which is very troublesome!


    With such a scoundrel, the battle on this momentum becomes meaningless because there is no way to take them.


    LV Fu, Li Mengyao and others in the Jin Dynasty arched their hands and simply planned to leave. They were too lazy to entangle with them. The rest of King Liuqin saluted one after another and were ready to go with him.


    At this time, Li Mengyao refused to let people go, pointed to LV Fujin and shouted, "wait a minute! Where are you going?"


    "Of course, continue the investigation." Lv Fujin turned back and said expressionless.


    "Our Gongwei Department has been ordered to investigate the case. The emperor has handed over all the right to search Nanjing to me. Please stay calm and don''t interfere with our work!"


    "The emperor has orders that you do your business; we have our duties and we do our business. If you want to obstruct, don''t you always obstruct us?"


    "Well, if you don''t stop searching... Why search a city twice? Do you believe our strength or have ulterior motives?"


    "Certainly not with ulterior motives." Lu Fujin said proudly.


    Only denying the latter means obviously that you despise your strength.


    Li Mengyao was angry, but there was really nothing he could do with them.


    "Why don''t you... Prove your strength?" Lv Fujin suddenly raised his hand. The big man carrying the gold bamboo turned back the big gold stick again, with great momentum, "Let''s compete with each other. If you win, we Liuqin king will no longer do any investigation and obey your orders. If you lose, there will be no price, that is, don''t interfere with our actions. How does the command make adults feel?"


    This condition is very attractive, but... Li Mengyao looks back at his men. There is no possibility of winning on their side.

 Chapter 542

    "We only fight with you from LV family castle, and you can send anyone, but you can''t play again and win three in five sets." Lv Fujin said again.


    LV Fujin took the initiative to adjust the conditions. Li Mengyao understood that they had long intended to destroy their authority as a local snake... But Li Mengyao couldn''t refuse such good conditions, because they were also eager to destroy the authority of King Liuqin!


    "It''s a deal!"


    "OK, let''s go to the open place in the front street!"


    After listening to Li Mengyao''s invitation to fight, LV Fujin smiled, waved and walked ahead, looking satisfied.


    Li Mengyao was calm on the surface, but in fact she didn''t have a bottom in her heart. When LV Fujin walked away, she called her eyebrows and smiled and bit her ears.


    Meiqian smiled and said pitifully, "don''t count on me, boss. I can''t win..."


    "Go away! It''s better to send someone than to send you!" Li Mengyao didn''t have a good way. "Bring it."


    "What thing?" eyebrow thousand smiles a face innocent and bright, "didn''t the red heart of my subordinates give it to the boss early in the morning!"


    "You pretend again." Li Mengyao smiled at him sweetly, put one hand on his eyebrow, smiled, and held his shoulder blade. "It shouldn''t be your job to pick up the ownerless thing and hand it over to the Gongwei company?"


    The eyebrows smiled and the tiger body shook, and immediately handed over the piece of rotten paper with both hands.


    Li Mengyao took it and put it away. He couldn''t help smiling and patted his eyebrows and smiled on his shoulder: "I''ll add a chicken leg to you tonight!"


    Li Mengyao knew that meiqianxiao had made a great sacrifice.


    Although eyebrows and smiles are always shameless, they are all private and aboveboard. He is by no means such a shameless guy in the street. He was willing to sacrifice his reputation because it was a relic of her ancestor Li Mengyao.


    In the western regions, they also had a heart to heart relationship. Mei qianxiao said that he would deal with dirty things. Although people are mischievous, they share the same feelings. Otherwise, how can she cooperate with him immediately.


    She admitted that Li Mengyao owed him a big favor! However, if you owe someone, you can''t reward him more, because it''s too easy to open a dye shop with three colors.


    "Such a big sacrifice, just add a chicken leg?" eyebrow thousand smile dislike way.


    "Two, plus a bottle of bamboo leaf green. Which store do you choose? Don''t pull it down."


    "Kill you!" Meiqian smiled and said with great satisfaction, but then his face turned, "but... Can this deed of land be torn into this shape?"


    "If you don''t count, I''ll pull off all the beards of Ying Tianfu Yin!" Li Mengyao frowned fiercely. Although she was serious and hard, her small face was still very cute.


    Meiqian smiles and forgets that Li Mengyao is different from himself. He has the emperor as his backer and a real local snake. Someone in the court is easy to handle affairs. How can he worry about such boring things? Throw this thing to Ying Tianfu''s Yin every minute. Make a new one the next day and hand it over with both hands. Don''t you deny it!


    Qiu Haoyu followed Jiang Chen all the time. Seeing that Mei qianxiao quietly handed over the paper to Li Mengyao, Li Mengyao secretly laughed and had a great contradiction in his heart.


    Meiqianxiao used the dirtiest way to recapture what none of them could spoil their reputation. That despicable and shameless appearance became noble in my heart for a time, which was unimaginable. He even looked at the other party because he smiled and had a look of pain like eating dog shit. He felt a little happy in his heart!


    If meiqianxiao is the person of the other party, he estimates that he must feel worse than those people!


    Jiang Chen smiled at Qiu Haoyu''s appearance. He was from the past. When he first met Mei qianxiao, he was so emotional, but now he has some tacit understanding with Mei qianxiao after working with Mei qianxiao for a long time. Qiu Haoyu said: "You don''t know. The commander makes the adult''s mind like dust. She dug out her eyebrows and smiles. She can reuse this person, so she must be superior. I said more than once that our vice captain is more reliable than we thought."


    "That''s right. Chivalrous Qiu, one day you will know that brother Baimei is not an ordinary person and can''t look at him from a secular perspective... Because he has long been detached from the secular world and his state of mind can''t be seen through our current state." Xingchuan kept silent. As the only person who knows the identity of the leader of meiqianxiao evil cult, he persuaded him as a known person.


    "It''s really not an ordinary person. Isn''t he the first pervert of Gongwei?" Han Ning''s heart and nature are pure. He feels that what meiqianxiao did is not at all strange, which is in line with his temperament. He doesn''t understand that Qiu Haoyu has nothing to be angry and strange.


    "You say that... I don''t know if it''s speaking for him. Anyway, it''s almost the same." Jiang Chen scratched his head and couldn''t cry and laugh properly.


    Qiu Haoyu was a little enlightened and didn''t say anything. On the other end, Li Mengyao also took his eyebrows and smiled on his shoulders. He didn''t bother to point out gossip to them around. While keeping up with LV Fujin and others, he continued to whisper.


    "I have no money to laugh. LV Fujin''s conditions have been set. I must have been prepared to take the initiative to fight. Am I a little reckless?"


    At the bottom of her heart, Li Mengyao only dares to discuss this doubt with Mei qianxiao. As the sea god needle of Gongwei company, she must not show timidity to her subordinates and affect their confidence.


    But Hemei qianxiao doesn''t have to worry about it. Anyway, he definitely doesn''t have to go!


    "Boss, you have no problem agreeing this time. There is a great disparity between the strength of the enemy and ours. If we don''t agree to such a favorable condition, we will be a fool. The other party is eager to destroy the limelight of our local leaders, and we are also eager to crack down on their momentum. We can balance the advantages and disadvantages of both sides. In fact, we have a chance to take risks. Anyway, if we lose, we just fall behind the LV family There is not much actual loss of interest in the bet on the reputation of the castle. We have just experienced the loss of the prince''s rebellion, and there are many excuses to respect the reputation of inferior strength. "


    "Yes, we dare not fight under such good conditions, which is equal to being attacked by the other party." Mei qianxiao said exactly what Li Mengyao thought, and Li Mengyao couldn''t help nodding and saying yes, "They have more experts, and the fewer people they play against, the more advantages we have. Five wins and three losses are just the boundary we can fight for. We don''t do more, but they don''t want to do less. But our strength is still a little inferior. The other party must have had a deep understanding. We''re afraid we can''t win the third victory."


    Li Mengyao''s worry is very correct. They have two first-class experts in the imperial court, Jiang Chen and herself. They should be able to win each other. The remaining good players are only three fledgling youngsters, Han Ning. Although their level is good, they are still far from the real experts. For example, Jiang Chen has no problem beating them all.


    "Hey hey, this five wins and three losses is naturally the condition they calculated carefully. We know that we can win two wins and fight the remaining one. But we have to break their trick and let them know that they have made a wrong estimate today!" Mei qianxiao said with confidence.


    "Do you have a winning strategy?" Li Mengyao couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Look at the strength of the other party''s people. Let''s have a Tianji horse race. We should have a good chance of winning." Meiqian smiled darkly. "I won''t let go of the hatred that made me make a fool of myself! In addition, I''m afraid my reputation will rot the street and make a great sacrifice. I think I should share half of the ancestral house you took back, boss..."


    "Tell me how to arrange it? Also, if you dare to call my ancestral home again, I''ll let you have no new royal robes in your life." Li Mengyao''s ears are red and his waist is angry. He can rightly divide half of his ancestral home, only his husband. Don''t eat his own tofu!


    Never hair new clothes for a lifetime? Meiqianxiao was so frightened that she stopped talking about the ancestral home.


    "I''ll see you then. How can I tell you now? I''ll listen to my troop arrangement and I''ll win it for you!"


    Li Mengyao thought for a moment. This eyebrow smile really has many ghost ideas. Anyway, she can''t play tricks herself. It''s better to trust him again.


    "As long as you can win, listen to you!"

 Chapter 543

    When the party came to the most prosperous street, the news that Gongwei and Liuqin Wang were going to compete spread widely. People watching shops nearby, passing by and living nearby ran to see the excitement.


    After the prince''s rebellion, people have been in panic. The excitement that has not been seen for a long time seems to return to Nanjing one day, which has surrounded the busy market.


    This kind of street duel often happens.


    There are all kinds of cattle, ghosts, snakes and gods in this big dye vat in the Jianghu. Moreover, even if it is not in the Jianghu, even the neighbors will have some quarrels. Therefore, Jianghu xias have all kinds of gratitude and resentment every day. Everyone is from the Wulin. Of course, most of the contradictions are solved by competition, which is more in line with the actual situation.


    If you don''t accept it, you''ll fight until you accept it.


    Therefore, when they heard of the competition, the melon eaters took their time and skillfully occupied their favorite positions. Even many stores tried to move melon seeds, walnuts and other things suitable for killing their mouth as far as possible, so as to make a small amount of flying business money.


    But not all street duels have attracted attention. Any cat or dog has never heard of a name. Even if you fight on the side of the road and die, no one is willing to look more. Only when the famous xias compete with each other, can someone be willing to pay attention. The number of people who pay attention is directly proportional to the reputation of chivalry.


    The names of Gong Weisi and Liuqin king are certainly unusual. They are first-class in both the imperial court and the Jianghu. Moreover, this is not a contradiction between an expert from both sides. It is a conflict between one force and another, and the degree of attention will soar more than ten times!


    An increasing number of onlookers spontaneously formed a circle, leaving a very large circular space in the middle.


    This is the default rule of watching the excitement left by our ancestors for many years. There is no need for anyone to maintain the order at the scene. The sword has no eyes. In history, many stupid brain disabled viewers have lost their lives. Future generations naturally know how to keep a safe distance.


    Looking around for a week, the more people, the happier LV Fujin is.


    He threw money on the road before. It was called civilian heart. In fact, it was to make more pedestrians on the road, pay attention and gather together.


    After all, the more people there are, the more effective they are in suppressing Gongwei!


    The two sides stood still in the circle, and LV Fujin finally got down from his smashing gold pestle. This kind of self-contained, handsome and compelling young man, who knows at first glance that he is the son of a super rich family, immediately attracted the hearts of most young women present.


    "Bah, scum man!" the eyebrow thousand smiles suddenly cold hum small voice way.


    "Why, have you seen his scum?" Li Mengyao heard his eyebrow smile and his tone of jealousy, and then wanted to gossip.


    As far as she knows, this young master Lu lives in seclusion and doesn''t know where to hide. There are few rumors about him in the Jianghu.


    "You see, he''s young, golden and handsome. Everywhere he goes, there are a bunch of little girls with peach eyes. He can''t wait to make a promise... So at first glance, he knows that he''s the kind of girl who sleeps and delivers to the door every day. After sleeping, he''s irresponsible scum man! Scum man!"


    Hey, you''re not quite logical, are you? Seeing is believing. You say people''s private life is chaotic when you haven''t seen the truth? Obviously, she is jealous of the favor of many girls in other people. She casually adds imagination and maliciously slanders the image of others!


    Moreover, the eyes of this goods reveal the light of envy, jealousy and hatred, so what this goods said just now should be the sincere words of his own subconscious hope!


    "Well... According to my understanding of you, you are really not suitable for making a fortune. I wronged you before. You have absolutely no wrong name. In this life, it will be called no money to laugh." meiqianxiao didn''t know what Li Mengyao thought. He silently praised meiqianxiao''s poverty and decided to let him continue to be poor as much as possible.


    Wow, such a curse, you vicious woman! The eyebrow thousand smiles and stares at his waist, but his eyes are not as big as others. He will weaken his momentum and can only eat flat.


    In this slightly serious atmosphere, Li Mengyao and Mei qianxiao flirted and quarreled, which made LV Fujin feel bad. Li Mengyao has no interest in himself, but he is close to such a strange man. Doesn''t he seem inferior to this kind of garbage?


    "Cough..." Lv Fujin coughed a few times and called back the attention of the opposite side. "Don''t waste everyone''s time. Let''s start now, commander!"


    "Of course." Li Mengyao held her head high and grabbed the sight of all the male audience present, whether married or unmarried. Her delicate and beautiful melon seed face smiled calmly, "how is Master Lu going to compare?"


    "One person will be sent to play and compete with each other until one side admits defeat or loses, and three wins in five innings. Although there are no eyes, the friendly competition will hurt the harmony of our two families. If the victory or defeat is obvious, please stop." Lv Fujin nodded when he saw Li Mengyao''s agreement and turned back to his allies, "I agreed with the commander that this is a friendly exchange between us. We only send people from LV family castle to fight. I hope you will forgive me."


    "In order not to fall behind, LV family castle undertakes important tasks in the name of bullying the small. We don''t mean to go out alone on behalf of the king of Liuqin. Young master LV doesn''t need to worry. We''re here to cheer for you." Gong Budu arched his hands.


    The others nodded and retreated to make way for the middle area.


    They bully the small with the big. Is Gong Bu of Fengling Palace "small"? Gong Bu of Fengling palace is ironic enough. Li Mengyao glanced at him coldly.


    At this time, Mei qianxiao stood half a step ahead and wisely didn''t stand side by side with Li Mengyao. A little behind half a step showed Li Mengyao''s lofty status as a commander, smiling.


    Somehow, the people of Liuqin king felt uneasy when they saw the tall man with Danfeng eyes smiling brightly.


    "Let''s start. Every time we send one person to LV family castle, we will send one person later, and then we will compete in this circle. We can''t cross the crowd. The venue can be determined. Don''t go out of bounds!" Meiqian said with a smile.


    "Are you a pawn who doesn''t even wear flying fish clothes qualified to speak on behalf of Gong Weisi?" Lv Fujin said contemptuously.


    LV Fujin spoke out the wishes of the people of Gongwei company. Many Li Tong were dissatisfied. Mei Qian smiled and came forward to speak. Jiang Chen, the commander and Tongzhi, didn''t say anything!


    "I said he was qualified, so he was qualified." Li Mengyao nodded heavily and supported Mei qianxiao without hesitation.


    This is also equivalent to releasing a signal to the interior of Gongwei company, which is a signal of reuse in her.


    LV Fujin was a little stunned, but not very surprised. After all, I''m afraid the relationship between them was not simple. Such men can see it. LV Fujin''s evaluation of Li Mengyao has dropped sharply.


    Pretending to be a noble bitch... LV Fujin''s heart stopped.


    The trick hidden in Mei qianxiao''s words was too obvious. LV Fujin retorted loudly: "every time we get out first, so that we can pick out people for you. Is it unfair to us to use Tian Ji''s horse racing skills?"


    "Ah, young master Lu, as the young master of LV family castle, how can you be so mean and treat a gentleman with a villain''s heart? I just didn''t mean to say it casually. I didn''t expect this layer at all. It will also be taken into account by young master Lu... Well, we don''t want to take advantage of this. Let''s take turns to get out first. Is that reasonable? No, let''s be more generous. Let''s get out first in each round, It seems that we are full of black water when you care about us. We Gongwei Si Guangming is so big that we can''t afford to lose this man. "Meiqian said with a smile.


    Although meiqianxiao dressed like a freak, it gave people a bad initial impression. But suddenly straighten your waist, a good figure is not in vain, and suddenly open a bit of heroic and handsome posture. His words made Gong Weisi magnificent and won the cheers and applause of the melon eating people, which made Jiang lvjiabao''s demeanor look down!


    After all, who doesn''t like the corner of atmosphere! Now the Gongwei company looks magnificent!


    Gongwei''s own people also smile at the corners of their mouths. They smile like a double-edged sword. Although they lower the style of Gongwei from time to time, the mouth that can boast is usually used to shirk their work. Once it is used at a critical time, it can immediately bring a different effect!

 Chapter 544

    wait! Didn''t you say you wanted to avoid horse racing just now? At this time, it was seen through by the other party. Although Yuanhui was highly praised by everyone, the victory or defeat of Gongwei company would be pushed into a desperate situation! Give up the chance to let the other party stare at them. Don''t they even have a chance to fight their luck?


    Li Mengyao was so anxious that he put his hand behind him. As soon as he explored, he grabbed the thigh of meiqianxiao and asked him to take back the conversation!


    Pain... It''s not too painful, but if the boneless little hand pinches on the thigh, something big may happen at any time!


    Mei qianxiao was worried that she couldn''t hold her breath. She wanted to shout "comfortable!" at this bad time. She quickly pressed her hand and whispered, "don''t worry, boss. Someone will take back those words for us!"


    LV Fujin listened to the cheers of gongweisi around, and his face turned blue and white. It was this shameless villain who was going to take advantage of them. He found out that he wanted to pour dirty water on them. He was surprisingly thick skinned!


    When a scholar meets a soldier, it''s unreasonable! Now the public opinion is controlled by the spring festival couplet. No matter how many explanations are in vain, even the more they are painted, the darker they are. LV Fujin can only eat this dark loss.


    It''s a loss to lose, but we still have to stop the loss. We can''t make our reputation worse for no reason. LV Fujin hurriedly said, "we just pursue fairness and don''t want to take advantage of you! Just take turns to get out first according to what you said! To show the style of a gentleman, we''ll send people first in the first round!"


    Li Mengyao was a little relieved when LV Fujin said this, but she still frowned slightly and whispered back: "we can''t take much advantage of taking turns to get out?"


    "Take turns to get out first, but they get out first. It''s cheap enough for us." Meiqian smiled with satisfaction.


    Meiqianxiao didn''t lie. That''s his purpose. But for this purpose, he exhausted his ingenuity, not to mention LV Fujin. Even Li Mengyao didn''t find that he was rushing to stand up and say these words.


    Under normal circumstances, if there are multiple rounds of competition between the two sides, each round will send people to play at the same time. Who will come out first and who will come out later? Let alone haggle over who came out first in the first round. However, meiqianxiao took the lead in bringing the words into this way of arranging the war, and used the statement that LV family castle came out first to distract LV Fujin''s attention and cover up the unreasonable secret of this way of coming out.


    LV Fujin was really caught!


    Meiqianxiao wanted Gongwei to win this encounter, but he took great pains. He had to haggle over such an advantage. It hurts so much brain power. Fortunately, meiqianxiao also gets some compensation


    "It''s in line with your plan... Then you won''t let go!"


    "Eh?! forget, just forget!"


    Meiqian smiled and let go of his soft hand. His fingers twitched silently to tell him that he was reluctant to part. Li Mengyao quickly pulled away and couldn''t give some color to this guy in public. Her earlobes were inexplicably hot and her heart beat was abnormal, which made her face stiff and unnatural.


    Eyebrow Qian smiled and patted his hand in a pretentious manner. He scolded in a low voice: "you''re so disobedient that you don''t let go when you hold a good thing in your mouth. You''re a bastard, aren''t you? Nine colored glass beads are thrown away when you say so, but you can''t let go when you hold an immortal girl''s hand? How many times have I told you that a gentleman loves money but not lust, and look at you..."


    Meiqianxiao''s soliloquies made Li Mengyao happy again. She knew that meiqianxiao was worried that she would settle accounts in the autumn and show her, but her acting skills were not as good as an honest apology! Calling yourself a bastard doesn''t mean calling yourself a bastard. It''s shameless


    At the other end, LV Fujin walked back to his own array, raised his head proudly, clapped his hands, and kushuai called on him and said, "the gate guest Xingzhi 8, go out for the vanguard of LV family castle, and be sure to win the first prize!"


    "Yes."


    A thin and handsome boy, about thirteen or fourteen years old, came out. He was wearing the high-level martial robe of LV family castle, with a plain look, as if he had no worries or joy. His long hair was tight behind his head, leaving black long straight ends on his temples, setting off his smooth cheeks.


    LV family castle doesn''t have the martial arts of our sect. Originally, they were just merchants who managed well on the rich side. With more money, more people care about them. Without force to protect themselves, it is difficult to gain a foothold in the world. Even the bodyguards invited back have a long time to look at their faces. During the period of respect for force, employers are not relieved.


    It was not until one of the ancestors of LV family castle decided to cultivate a force that could not be underestimated, that LV family castle gradually became the largest castle in the Wulin.


    Starting from him, LV family castle recruited talented people and became a disciple. According to its strength, it gave people envious gold and silver treasures and left experts. At the same time, a wide range of secret scripts were collected. Many secret scripts that were not spread outside the sect were also moved by their money offensive against the invited disciples and handed them in.


    Therefore, although LV family castle does not have its own martial arts, it has many advanced martial arts of other schools. These martial arts are used as a trade to attract more experts to join. At the same time, they also began to recruit and train qualified disciples to learn their hidden martial arts or learn martial arts from an expert disciple. These disciples are called disciples.


    Later, many sects found that they had learned the martial arts of LV family castle and wanted to come to the door to get it back. But LV family castle relied on these disciples and beat others back one by one in the way of resolving disputes in the Wulin. Fortunately, the secret script collected by LV family castle was not spread out. Those sects who couldn''t get the secret script back gave up. Therefore, LV family castle has a bad reputation in the Jianghu. That''s why.


    LV family castle set foot in Wulin as a businessman and grew into a behemoth in a different way. It belongs to an alternative in the Jianghu. Another terrible thing about this alternative is that their people have learned a wide variety of martial arts. I''m afraid only Shaolin Temple can compare with them in the world. You can''t unify their martial arts and find a way to deal with them. This makes many sects both disdain and envy.


    The boy named Xingzhi 8 has a light but steady pace. He walked into the circle. The chivalrous men who had not seen him and the audience who knew some Jianghu anecdotes had guessed what kind of martial arts this man was good at.


    At the same time, they almost looked at a young monk in a flying fish robe.


    The other party sent a young boy, which can be said to be a little boy of the same age here! This little monk is a new generation of powerful newcomers in Wulin, and he is also very famous in the recent rebellion of the crown prince!


    A cold and handsome boy, against a cute boy, this group of duels is so attractive!


    The people in LV family castle can''t tell the level. This is where Li Mengyao feels headache. She also knew that if Tian Ji wanted to race horses, she had to have some ideas to arrange troops. So she asked Mei qianxiao how to do it. In fact, she asked here.


    At present, it seems that this boy can be a pioneer for LV family castle. I''m afraid his level is not weak. But he doesn''t seem to be armed. It must be safer for her to pass it on. The martial arts strength and weakness of Xingchuan are very extreme. It''s better to test the water in the first array. It''s good to win, and it''s not disappointing to lose.


    Li Mengyao looks at Mei qianxiao and wants to hear Mei qianxiao''s idea.


    Who would have thought that meiqianxiao didn''t want to discuss with her at all, dragged his face blindly, clapped his hands and said proudly, "we''ll send our sister-in-law in the first battle! You''re the light of our court. You must win the first prize for our Gongwei department, or you''ll kill yourself and apologize!"

 Chapter 545

    sister-in-law?


    The peripheral audience were confused and looked into the infield... But in fact, the people of Liuqin Wang and Gongwei division in the infield were even more confused than them.


    Who''s your sister-in-law?! How dare you call her life?!


    No, is it


    After they looked carefully, even Gong Weisi himself put his eyes on Han Ning. Gong Weisi looks more like his sister-in-law. Alas, I don''t know what evil the innocent and lovely girl has done. She has such a virtuous brother-in-law.


    Li Mengyao was so angry that he directly slapped his eyebrows on the forehead with a smile: "are you stupid for daydreaming? You look like he knows to be alone. Where''s your sister-in-law?"


    what the hell! You mother Yasha is alone! Do you curse your subordinates like this! Believe it or not, I called two blondes from the brother of thousands of miles to show you to death!


    Mei Qian smiled and covered his head. He didn''t have a good way: "there''s something wrong with your ears. Where did I say sister-in-law?! brother said Xiao Yizi!"


    Xiaoyizi?


    Gong Weisi looked at each other. There was no xiaoyizi in the group they came to? No, it should be said that there is no such person named xiaoyizi in their Gongwei division!


    No one answered the first half of the Gong Wei division. Li Mengyao lamented that his subordinate was mentally ill at this time and didn''t know how to step down.


    Meiqian smiled and sighed, pointed to the other side and shouted angrily, "I''m calling you. I haven''t made a sound yet. I''m deaf, right?"


    The group of people pointed out were all stunned in high-grade standard Chinese clothes. Several of them suddenly reacted and looked at the man they took the lead.


    The leader still chewed the temporarily bought melon seeds with relish, but he was surprised that his fingers seemed to face his face. What kind of unlucky guy is this? He''s going to be unlucky for eight lives?


    "Mr. Chang, he, he shouted like you." the man next to him couldn''t cry or laugh and gently reminded him.


    Standing next to the man was the new governor named Bai Song. He was more approachable. People who knew him called him Lao Bai. He was just a supervisor at the end of the twenty-four prison. He had no great ambition and his martial arts were OK. He thought he would end up in this position in his life.


    Unexpectedly, during the prince''s rebellion, they betrayed many people in the East Hall at once, and most of them were elite. After the prince''s rebellion failed, they were caught and killed. They must never come back. For a time, the compound of the East factory was very empty, and he, the supervisor who had a strong relationship with the new factory, was promoted to the position of governor directly.


    He was confused and worried for fear that he would have to carry the pot if he didn''t have enough ability... But his ability to let things go was first-class and soon calmed down. Maybe he is naturally fit to be a good deputy. He can do well just by following the instructions of the factory owner.


    Now he is also doing his duty well to remind the factory owner who is still confused... It seems that you have something to do!


    "Me? Sister-in-law?" the factory Lord asked with a crooked face. Bai Song saw the factory Lord show such a dull look for the first time in his life.


    "My Lord, it''s'' xiaoyizi '', the fourth sound..."


    "Do you still have leisure to eat melon seeds? Call you, xiaoyizi!"


    Meiqianxiao didn''t know when he came and grabbed the bag of melon seeds in Gongliang Junyi''s hand... This thing is suitable for eating now. I collected it!


    Gongliang Junyi immediately reacted. The bastard really called him! But fuck your little yiko! Suddenly he coughed violently and was almost bitten to death by melon seed kernel in his mouth.


    He stretched out his hand and coughed while pointing to his eyebrows and smiling: "you... You are sick! Coughing..."


    Mei qianxiao didn''t care if he would become the first person in history to choke on melon seed kernel. The public name of Dongji affair factory stayed in Qianshi, grabbed his arm and pulled him into the infield. Liu Yunlu and others in the back were caught off guard and could only catch up a beat slowly.


    "Hmm? Is this... The new factory official of Dongji affair factory, Lord Gongliang Junyi?" Lv Fujin was a little frightened and surprised when he saw that Meiqian smiled and pulled out such a famous expert.


    "Yes, we have a very good relationship. We don''t see each other when we meet. We just call him xiaoyizi. He calls me handsome brother."


    Gongliang Junyi had just coughed up melon seed kernel to breathe. He was so angry that the melon seed kernel slipped into the trachea again. He couldn''t take into account his image. He coughed on the ground and tears came out.


    I can''t tell you two have a good relationship! Everyone present shouted in their hearts.


    "You want to send the factory officials of Dongji factory to battle?" Lv Fujin emphasized the words "Dongji factory".


    "Can''t you? According to the previous agreement, you only send people from LV family castle, and whoever we send to play..." Mei qianxiao didn''t care whether Gong Liang Junyi was out of breath, so he grabbed it and shook it on his shoulder, "Our Gongwei company and Dongji office are like brothers and sisters. They are a family both inside and outside the court. Why can''t they be sent to battle? Did you name only the people of Gongwei company?"


    Gongwei company and Dongji office are like brothers and sisters? How can this goods be so shameless!


    LV Fujin met such a scoundrel for the first time and was angry. But there were too many people present. He must not make a fool of himself here. He used his internal skill to regulate his breath and took a few deep breaths to calm down.


    "I do say so. Since Gongliang is like a family with Gongwei, of course you can go to school." Lv Fujin said with his teeth.


    Spring festival couplet man... With this character, there are variables. LV Fujin is not as sure as he originally planned. His eyes are full of hatred for breaking his eyebrows and smiles.


    LV Fujin acquiesced, but Gongliang Junyi didn''t want to!


    Gongliang Junyi finally spits out the damn melon seed kernel. He is angry and wants to find meiqianxiao trouble. Meiqianxiao is quick. He hugs his shoulder and bites his ear and says, "it''s not good for you if Gongwei loses. You should understand... It''s a rare opportunity and twice the result with half the effort. Don''t you fight for face for the discredited Dongji affair factory?"


    Gongliang Junyi''s anger was immediately dispelled by reason


    In fact, when Mei qianxiao shouted for help in the shop, they rushed to the scene without knowing what happened. Later, it was found that Liuqin king and Gongwei Si were on the bar. They were in the distance. When the melon eating people were watching the development of the situation, they kept silent from then to now.


    Their Dongji office was badly weakened, and even the emperor implicitly hinted that they would hide their energy and bide their time for the time being and try to focus on the Gong Wei Department against the king of Liuqin. Therefore, they didn''t plan to come up and join the fun. They secretly planned to continue to do practical things while they were fighting and seizing the time.


    But during this period, Li Mengyao suddenly agreed to compete with LV Jiabao in the street, so that Gong liangjunyi had to continue to pay attention to them. He knew that this was also a great opportunity for the Gongwei company, but LV Fujin''s conditions were so attractive that he must have a perfect grasp. He couldn''t help but pinch a cold sweat for the Gongwei company.


    The loss of Gongwei company is too ugly, which is not a good thing for Sansi company.


    Now add yourself, it can give Gongwei a few more points!


    Gongliang Junyi threw away meiqianxiao''s hand unhappily. No one who was secretly designed would have a good temper. He directly ignored meiqianxiao and looked at them. Li Mengyao, who was watching with interest, whispered: "commander, under special circumstances, today we will ''join hands with each other''


    "Of course, we won''t fight for this moment." Li Mengyao replied angrily, "but I don''t know whether the injury suffered by the factory Lord before is in the way? If you act rashly, you''re afraid it can only become a burden."


    "80% recovery is enough." Gongliang Junyi glanced at the corners of his mouth and disdained.


    The leaders on both sides said so. The guards of Dongji affair factory had to stand a little closer to the royal guards and try to express the atmosphere that we really "share the same spirit". That embarrassment makes people feel goose bumps... Maybe only Liu Yunlu is more happy.


    Now that he has made up his mind, Gong Liang Junyi snorted coldly, smoothed his slightly wrinkled clothes with both hands, walked towards the circle, and his eyes fell on his opponent... He was more and more unhappy.


    This son of a bitch is really acting! If you want him to play, you can arrange a suckling boy for him. Even if he wins, he can only end up with a curse of bullying children, okay!


    But he didn''t care about gossip, but only wanted to win or lose, which was quite to his appetite. Now all the people left in Dongji factory are Zhengzhi people who Wei Xingchao feels can''t buy off. They just lack such a guy to do dirty things!


    "In the first battle, we sent xiaoyizi, the Duke of Dongji office! You are the light of our court. You must win the first prize for our Gongwei department, or you will commit suicide and apologize!" meiqianxiao quickly re posed and said the appearance speech again.


    Meiqian smiled at the appearance of the newspaper. Gongliang Junyi almost left the school and jumped into the street before he succeeded!


    Who wants to win the first prize for your Gongwei company! I''ll kill myself for such a small thing. Can I live with dignity!


    Gongliang Junyi calmed down and breathed a sigh of relief... I''m here to win glory for Dongji Workshop... It''s incumbent on Liuqin king to rebuild the reputation of Dongji workshop.


    With one foot in front and one foot in the back, Gong Liang Junyi held the sword handle at his waist with one hand and posed in a casual but fierce posture. The Qi of the famous masters immediately rolled and flew. The venue was inexplicably windless and automatically, which surprised the audience.


    He stretched out his other hand with the palm facing up, stretched it forward and picked his finger... Indicating that he didn''t take advantage of your generation and let you attack first.

 Chapter 546

    Xingzhiba doesn''t intend to be polite to Gongliang Junyi, and rushes forward after giving a simple salute.


    Move as fast as the wind!


    Looking at xingzhiba''s figure, people have speculated that he should cultivate martial arts that are good at speed. Now a look, sure enough!


    However, his lightness skill steps after starting the speed seem to be different from the common lightness skills in the Jianghu. The front of his foot rises and falls quickly, and his heel never falls to the ground. The alternating frequency of legs is so fast that it is difficult to distinguish clearly, and the body shape leaves a faint residual shadow behind with the rapid movement.


    Gongliang Junyi never underestimates any opponent. He always stares at each other. Even small clues can give him some clues in order to guess what kind of martial arts the other party uses. He has never seen the lightness skill of the other party, but when he comes to Gongliang Junyi, a veteran expert, he knows everything. He knows his meaning only by his type.


    This small amplitude and fast frequency pace is not only suitable for changing direction, but also suitable for action in uneven places. It has the best ability to adapt to changes.


    In a moment, xingzhiba had come to his eyes, raised his palm and stabbed, and rushed to Gongliang Junyi''s weakness.


    He saw this stabbing force with a strong wind. His fingers were as sharp as the blade. Seeing this, Gong Liang Junyi unexpectedly raised his eyebrows and stepped back to get out of the way


    This boy is not simple. He practices the skill of killing people!


    Although many people in the Central Plains practice martial arts, most of them practice ordinary martial arts. Their moves are open and wide-ranging, mainly to defeat or subdue each other. Only forces such as killer organizations or movie capital houses can specially practice martial arts that raise their hands and feet like human weapons.


    When Xingzhi eight hits cikong, he doesn''t care. He flattens his vertical palm, sweeps up obliquely, cuts it off according to Gongliang Junyi''s neck, and directly uses his palm as a knife.


    Gongliang Junyi''s famous sword technique "falling rain and flying star" everyone pays attention to the sword, but everyone knows that footwork is the essence.


    He took another step in a leisurely manner, kept one foot before and one foot after, but the center of gravity changed rapidly, but it was always stable, and flashed the sweep accurately again!


    The moves are resolute and the level is excellent. It''s very good at his age... But with such a level, should he make more moves?


    Gongliang Junyi has a slight headache.


    In the next instant, xingzhiba didn''t run out of a sword palm. Suddenly, the lightness skills were exhausted, like shrinking to an inch. With a fast pace, xingzhiba accurately jumped into Gongliang Junyi''s arms. The rhythm of movement and stillness is perfectly combined in the flowing clouds and water, which makes people feel at once!


    Gongliang Junyi was stunned and his nerves suddenly tightened. At that moment, he smelled the smell of danger.


    Gongliang Junyi has been holding the hand of the sword!


    The hand was lifted gently, the long sword scratched the scabbard and gave a whistling sound, followed by a slight shaking of the wrist. The sword light drew a light curtain in the air and quickly disappeared in the arms of the two people in the most efficient way. The exquisite level of the sword surprised everyone!


    Before the audience had time to applaud the amazing sword light, there was a clear "Dang" sound of weapon handover in the quiet circle. Gong liangjunyi bit his teeth, stared and plowed back half a meter with his feet! This shows how strong the explosive power of Xingzhi 8 is!


    Gongliang Junyi rowed back half a meter. Then everyone saw that xingzhiba had a short dagger painted with a palm to cover up the metal light. The blade of the short dagger looks much more blunt than the ordinary dagger, but its unique shape makes the impact of the straight stab greater.


    Xingzhi eight stabbed fiercely and the attack was not finished. The rhythm was completely different from the previous movement and silence. He immediately raised his feet and kicked Gongliang Junyi. Even kick two feet, one kick with the help of two kicks, jump up, and finally hit Gao Yangfei with the hook on Gong liangjunyi''s jaw!


    After kicking, Xingzhi 8 somersaulted in the air, threw his hands out, and several black lights flashed from his fingertips! Then he fell back to the ground as light as a swallow, and his eyes were as murderous as dead water!


    Gongliang Junyi''s head is even more exquisite. His reaction is worthy of catching up with the other party''s attack. He tilts the sword edge to the right to block the first foot, blows a punch with his left hand to block the second foot, bends his head behind his body and dodges the other party to raise the hook and kick! With the pain of the wind blowing from his toes, Gongliang Junyi has determined that this foot has been kicked. I''m afraid his neck will become brain crippled constantly!


    Finally, the sword edge waved horizontally, and a silver light like a mountain stream jumped into the air. With the positive Qi of Kui Gang''s second company, he cut and flew the three flying shadows.


    After everything is finished, Gong Liang Junyi jumps back and poses a sword posture. Only then can he have time to erase a cold sweat!


    Now it''s not a matter of victory or defeat. Just now, as long as he is a little careless, he must be carried back sideways!


    Xingzhiba''s offensive wave after wave, slow and fast. All moves are connected quickly and fiercely. Only experts can see the small rhythm changes carefully. Ordinary viewers can only see xingzhiba rush up. The moves are as fast as lightning, so wonderful that they can''t blink!


    Xingzhiba didn''t keep his hand in the attack just now. He couldn''t win his opponent at one stroke. He began to be cautious, slow down his pace and look for another opportunity.


    In this gap time, everyone has time to see what Gongliang Junyi laid down. It''s a rare unique concealed weapon. Ordinary people have never seen it... But Gongwei department and Dongji workshop are the eyes of the imperial court. How can they not recognize these diamond concealed weapons!


    "Japanese Ninja..." Gong Liang Junyi in the circle and Li Mengyao outside the circle, and the leaders of the two big male gates whispered sternly.


    Japan is a folk saying, referring to an island country east of the Central Plains, officially called the kingdom of Japan. The Japanese state surrendered several dynasties ago, which was granted the title of "Japanese state" and became a vassal state of the Central Plains. It is also because of the long-term scuffle between various forces within it. Many defeated warlords or homeless people become pirates and endanger neighboring countries. Because they come from Japan, these pirates are called Japanese pirates. The name despised by the Central Plains is Japanese island.


    Although this country is small, it has great ambition. It always wants to expand its territory and aims at the vast and rich Central Plains. Whenever there is a weak national strength in the Central Plains, there will be some movement.


    At the beginning of the dynasty, they also wanted to seize the civil unrest in the Central Plains. Later, after several twists and turns, they were beaten by the founding father and could only continue to be their own vassal state. Later, there were four martial Jiaolong in the town in the East China Sea. When the Navy developed to an unprecedented strength, the Japanese country became more calm and low-profile and paid tribute to the emperor of the Central Plains. China also opened seaports and trade with them, so many Japanese people can be seen in cities along the East China Sea, and some Japanese martial arts schools gradually appeared in the Wulin of the Central Plains.


    It''s not surprising that LV family castle attracts many disciples and Japanese experts.


    "Ninja" is one of the martial arts schools in Japan. The origin of this martial arts school is the same as that of the movie capital. Special warriors trained privately for the regime lords mainly do things that can not be seen in the light of cheating and assassination. Therefore, their martial arts are similar to those of dark guards. They adopt a sinister and vicious tone, pursue efficient killing of the enemy, be flexible and move quickly.


    Understand that this boy is a ninja. Gongliang Junyi doesn''t dare to underestimate people. The "Ninja" of Ninja practice pursues the "five ways", namely "food, incense, medicine, Qi and body", which includes a variety of common sense and is not just a simple martial artist. Among them, "food" ranks first in the "five ways". The "food" here does not refer to gourmets, but they pay great attention to what they eat in order to control their weight.


    The weight must be controlled below 60kg. Each individual is pursuing the best balance point of body balance and lightness, so as to reach the invisible point of flying over eaves and walls and hanging branches.


    So this boy is thin and small, not necessarily because he is young. He is probably the best fit for his body through diet!


    The lighter the killer hidden in the dark, the more terrible it is... This is the truth that all martial artists understand.

 Chapter 547

    Li Mengyao was afraid when she saw the real level of Xingzhi 8.


    If you follow her previous arrangement, you will belittle the short boy and send the line biography. Ninjas learn a wide variety of killing skills. They are best at all kinds of concealed weapons and short soldiers. They are good at traveling to deal with unarmed fist. They will definitely suffer against this type of master!


    Although I don''t know if it was a mistake, in short, the arrangement of eyebrow qianxiao is reasonable, and Li Mengyao is greatly relieved.


    "Nice play! It''s an expert from Japan. Some friends come from afar. We are a country of etiquette. We should give some applause!"


    Meiqianxiao suddenly shouted at this inappropriate time and took the lead in clapping his hands, which attracted fierce eyes from the factory guards of Dongji affair factory.


    Didn''t you see that their boss was a little embarrassed by the dark loss just now? At this time, he shouted a ghost to the foreign fan!


    Even the people of Gongwei company are a little disgusted. Meiqian smiles and yells for each other at this time. How can Gongliang Junyi say that he is also his own now? Don''t you see that he has lost the favor!


    The audience on the sidelines should have applauded with Mei qianxiao. In their eyes, after all, foreign vassal is a foreign vassal. If a foreign vassal won their imperial court''s great internal expert, he would not lose the reputation of the Central Plains and could not be open-minded.


    Everyone was drunk, but Gongliang Junyi was very sober. He couldn''t help but give his heartfelt thanks.


    Xie Meiqian smiled to remind the ordinary audience that this enemy is not an ordinary teenager, but an expert from Japan! This change of identity will not make him look shameful when he was attacked and beaten back by the other party just now!


    Mei qianxiao can understand that he is willing to fight in order to rebuild the prestige of Dongji event factory. If Mei qianxiao doesn''t loudly argue the other party''s real identity and strength, he will bully the younger generation if he wins and lose... Prestige is rare.


    Let everyone know that this man is an "exotic" and "expert" identity. It is interesting for him to win this battle!


    This is a favor that he understands


    There was also a sober person present, naturally Li Mengyao.


    Eyebrow thousand smile so build up momentum for each other, although it will become the target of public criticism, holding each other high can make each other fall painful! Otherwise, what''s the point of Gongliang Junyi winning the next nobody?


    Lose?


    Li Mengyao has a sneer on her lips. She doesn''t need to think about it. The three board axe suddenly exploded by the killer is the most terrible. Gongliang Junyi has carried it down. What''s more?


    You might as well spend some time worrying about who will be sent first next time!


    "Your level is not bad, and your body shape is the peak demand of ninja. I don''t know whether you come from Yihe or Jiahe?" Gongliang Junyi added a dry firewood to confirm the identity of the other party.


    Even Gongliang Junyi said that the other party was an expert. It turned out that the boy was really an expert! The audience was shocked at the bottom of their hearts. It turned out that the thinner the foreign Kung Fu, the more powerful it looked!


    "Ihalu."


    Xingzhi''s eight words are like gold. His stiff accent confirms his alien identity. He goes up again with a knife, his left hand hidden behind his back, and several darts between his fingertips.


    Nowadays, the martial arts in the central plains are in full bloom, and no one particularly despises the martial arts with concealed weapons. From the righteous sect of Tangmen, it can be seen that there are not many prejudices about the types of martial arts in the Jianghu. Therefore, xingzhiba held the concealed weapon in his left hand, and no one said anything more.


    Xingzhi eight''s lightness skill is used to the extreme. Its figure is from left to right. It''s difficult to find its center of gravity.


    The most ingenious part of Gongliang Junyi''s martial arts is his mastery of the center of gravity. Therefore, what he sees from his opponent is the center of gravity. If you master the opponent''s center of gravity, you can predict his next action and achieve the ability to anticipate the enemy''s opportunities. Before, Xingzhi''s eight rhythmic changes and clever and fast combos were blocked by him, which is exactly this truth.


    The other party became cautious and planned to win with fantasy.


    Since he can''t predict the other party''s action, his initiative is


    Gongliang Junyi walked forward with the sword, keeping the posture of sideways forward, one foot in front of the other.


    Xingzhiba frowns when he sees it... This man is really powerful. No matter how much he involves him in changing his body, he doesn''t leak any flaws!


    Gongliang Junyi patiently stepped on the pace of the ethereal trend of Xingzhi 8. He was not arrogant and impetuous. After taking 13 steps so seriously, he looked expressionless and finally showed a light smile.


    "It only takes 13 steps for Gong Liang Junyi to win the Japanese genius Ninja... After this war, who dares to say that there will be no more famous generals after the Wei eunuch dog in the East Hall?" Gong decided not to put away his contemptuous expression, put his hands around his chest, and suddenly looked serious.


    Taoist Qianyang and Lu''s two uncles and nephews beside him nodded silently, and their eyes were full of amazement.


    In fact, this war is extremely unfavorable to Xingzhi.


    Ninjas are good at attacking. If in the dark night, in the dense forest with complex terrain, Gongliang Junyi has no way to take this Xingzhi eight, or even has no assurance to retreat... But in this broad day, this circle will hold them in prison, and all the advantages of ninjas can''t be brought into play.


    Xingzhi eight is definitely at a first-class level in the Central Plains, but it is too limited in the open arena and its strength is greatly reduced. I''m afraid this is also the reason why LV Fujin put him in the first war. Xing Zhiba tells Fu that Han Ning and Qiu Haoyu are sure to win, but there is no doubt that Jiang Chen will lose against Li Mengyao. Sending him as a pioneer is to be safe. Even if the other party does Tianji''s horse racing, it doesn''t hurt.


    Without the advantage of time and place, the only thing Xingzhi 8 can play is Xunmin. What Xunmin needs is space. Now, after Gongliang Junyi''s seemingly too careful 13 steps, he accurately locked Xingzhi 8 to the side of the infield. Xingzhi 8 can only fight with Gongliang Junyi when the cards have been spread out!


    Xingzhi eight has no way back. It''s better to fight first!


    He waved his hands fiercely. There were ten darts flying out. Gongliang Junyi was shrouded in the array distribution of Mitsubishi!


    Gongliang Junyi is famous for his sword technique. Naturally, he is not in vain. His wrist is exquisite and shakes. The long sword draws a semicircle in front of him. The sword light is like empty space. He opens a silver paper umbrella and blows all ten darts away!


    Compared with Tangmen, the king of concealed weapons in the Central Plains, ninja''s concealed weapon level can only be used for sneak attack or harassment.


    Sure enough, xingzhiba didn''t expect to take Gongliang Junyi down with a mere concealed weapon. He held the dagger back, lowered his body like a cat on the ground and rushed like a leopard, and planned to attack the weak side of Gongliang Junyi''s defense dart!


    One inch long and one inch strong... Gong Liang Junyi certainly needs to maintain his own advantages. How can he give the opportunity to xingzhiba''s personal short play.


    He has a confident and leisurely smile on his mouth. If he wins, he also wants to win the ease that makes people see him clearly! The long sword turned flexibly, as if it was going to go to the gap. It was like a meteor. It fell with a sword with Tiangang''s pride!


    Xingzhiba hurriedly retracted, and the sword light fell to the ground, leaving a sword mark!


    This is the exquisite sword technique of the people in the Central Plains!


    Xingzhiba is not in a hurry when he is frustrated, but retreats quickly... Their ninjas practice patience all the time, and their mind is extraordinary. Even in the face of setbacks, they are not arrogant and impatient, and then look for a fighter.


    The tenacity on xingzhiba''s face forced Gongliang Junyi to raise a trace of surprise, but he would not let water flow in this war.


    Step lightly. Gongliang Junyi, who has been moving cautiously, suddenly jumped forward like a vigorous stag and caught up with xingzhiba. The sword light cleaved to xingzhiba with cunning and precision. At this time, the posture attacked and defended the most uncomfortable left rear shoulder at both ends.


    Precision... If you let Mei qianxiao summarize Gongliang Junyi''s sword technique, he will only give these two words, but they are incisive enough.


    Don''t be intoxicated by his smooth, straightforward and beautiful sword light like a meteor. Look at the essence through the phenomenon. Gongliang Junyi''s every sword is accurate to the most perfect at that moment, regardless of time, angle... Or purpose.


    Xingzhiba reluctantly lifted the dagger to resist and made a clang sound. Blocking is to block this heavy chop, but his action is just at the moment before retreating. The power is connected. Holding a knife in his right hand, he reluctantly resists to the left. He is not strong enough. He is suddenly split by Gongliang Junyi and his body is sluggish.


    Taking advantage of the other party''s meal, Gongliang Junyi quickly lifted a leg and kicked Xingzhi 8 on his right elbow. This completely disrupted Xingzhi 8''s center of gravity. In addition, Xingzhi 8 lost his balance and flew out obliquely.


    This attack is not very uncomfortable. After Xingzhi Baxie flies to the ground, he rolls on the spot, half kneels on the ground and raises the dagger horizontally to prevent Gongliang Junyi''s next pursuit.


    But he was surprised to find that his opponent didn''t seize the opportunity to kill him


    "Beautiful. Gongliang''s martial arts are really extraordinary!" Lv Fujin clapped his hands and praised, interrupting xingzhiba''s desire to fight again. From the moment he saw Gongliang Junyi arched into battle with a thousand smiles, he had expected xingzhiba to lose, so he was not too surprised. He might as well be generous to congratulate each other, "we lost. Xingzhiba, come back."


    As a ninja in Japan, xingzhiba is in a life and death gambling situation. He is still not used to the competition in the Central Plains.


    The onlookers were clear. LV Fujin saw that Gongliang Junyi had left his hand just now, otherwise it would not be as simple as kicking his elbow. So Xingzhi eight failed.


    "I''m flattered. Mr. xingzhiba... It''s OK." Gongliang Junyi simply commented on his noble demeanor, put his sword back in its sheath and simply hugged his fist, as if he had won for granted.


    In the eyes of the audience, he beat his opponent with a few moves, as if it was easy to win. In fact, the most wonderful part of this battle is his 13 steps to control space... But most of the audience know nothing. As long as they know that he can easily defeat Japanese experts!


    As he thought, Gongliang Junyi''s domineering victory won waves of loud applause from the people. In addition to the danger when he let the other party attack first at the beginning of the whole battle, he also showed everyone the martial arts level of the foreign fan. Finally, only one sword and one foot beat the other party, which proves that the martial arts of the central plains are 100 times stronger than those of foreign countries! This kind of contrast is most popular among people in the Central Plains!


    "Cut, it seems that the opponent selected for you is a little weak." Li Mengyao was very upset when he saw Gong Liang Junyi retreat with satisfaction.


    What''s the difference???


    Gongliang Junyi glared at Li Mengyao. Is that weak? This Xingzhi eight, anyway, none of them can fight except Li Mengyao, Jiang Chen and his Gongliang Junyi! I just want to pretend to be relaxed, okay! Can''t you see!?


    It''s so hard for a mute to eat Coptis chinensis!


    "If you have time to run on me, you might as well think about how to win the other two." Gongliang Junyi snorted coldly and brought back the most serious problem at present.


    Lvjiabao''s level of being a pioneer is so high. It''s hard to say what fierce people are behind.

 Chapter 548

    Of course, Li Mengyao is worried about this problem, but he can''t show it.


    She looked back at the subordinates behind her, and her eyes stopped on Xingchuan, Hanning and Qiu Haoyu one by one.


    He is always clever. He doesn''t like fighting, but he never has stage fright. He has a great style at a young age; Han Ning is nimble, simple and lively, curious about everything in the world, excited to compete with opponents he has never seen and eager to try; Qiu Haoyu is forthright and proud. Liuqin Wang clearly has something wrong with Gongwei. He eagerly expresses his desire to fight with fiery eyes.


    The level of the three is good, but they all have obvious shortcomings. The passing hand is short, Han Ning is dexterous and has insufficient power. Qiu Haoyu''s style is steady, but his martial arts is one throw worse than the other two. Li Mengyao is difficult to make a choice.


    In this round, they sent people first, which is an opportunity for the other party to counter. These three newcomers have come to the fore. The other party should already know their roots and know the bottom of them. If they are sent up, it will be difficult to win. But Li Mengyao doesn''t want to give up the game, which is obviously to send points. If you make good arrangements, maybe you can fight for an opportunity.


    Li Mengyao said that Han Ning and Qiu Haoyu were wavering. He slapped his eyebrows and smiled at the melon seeds: "are you still in the mood to eat melon seeds? Do you think it''s safer for us to send Qiu Haoyu?"


    After hearing Li Mengyao''s roll call, Qiu Haoyu was full of fighting spirit.


    But Meiqian smiled and poured a basin of cold water on him: "Yuzi? He can''t. He hasn''t practiced his basic skills. He''s still far from it."


    He Qiu Haoyu was laughed at by his eyebrows. He didn''t practice his basic skills?! He doesn''t dare to say that his martial arts can surpass other masters, but when it comes to basic skills, he is definitely more solid than Xingchuan and Hanning!


    "Qiu Haoyu''s martial arts are good and his foundation is good. Can''t he be so far away? No, I''ll discuss other people''s martial arts with you who have such poor martial arts!"


    Li Mengyao suddenly regained his mind. What is the qualification of this goods to talk about other people''s martial arts?


    Have you finished practicing Gong Weisi''s "beginner leg technique"? Is it time to pass on his beginner boxing and beginner lightness skill? Is it time to come up with a five-year basic three-year simulation test for him? Have you finished the whole volume of the Olympic martial arts competition?


    "Poor Kung Fu doesn''t mean poor eyesight. Haven''t you seen the story Tianba serialized on know it all? The beautiful Wang Yuyan in the book has poor Kung Fu and first-class eyesight... I''m your Wang Yuyan!"


    "I Tui!" Li Mengyao was disgusted by this metaphor because she had seen it.


    "Don''t worry, everything is in my expectation..." Mei qianxiao seemed to sit in the tent and nibble on melon seeds to win the military division thousands of miles away. He shook his head and shouted to the opposite side. "Next time, we will send a red gall crazy beast - Jiang Chen! Young master Lu, please send someone to fight!"


    Huh?!


    Jiang Chen was immediately stunned by the roll call. According to his idea, he should play as the third or last battle, and win an absolute victory according to the other party''s talent! I suddenly felt a little wrong when I was ordered out here.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! How can we send Jiang Chen in this war! We are the first to get out. It''s very inferior to be watched by the other party. Jiang Chen is an important member of us and depends on him to win a game!" Li Mengyao hurriedly tried to stop Mei qianxiao.


    Li Mengyao sprang forward with teeth and claws, and a pleasant smell of a girl came to her face. She smiled and explained, "don''t worry, don''t worry... Why can''t we send someone first? It''s been said for so long that we want Tianji horse racing. Do you understand Tianji horse racing?"


    "Why don''t you understand that the strong is better than the weak, so..." Li Mengyao suddenly stopped halfway and became enlightened.


    "Yes, the strong wins the weak... We sent our very powerful Jiang Chen. What do you think the other party should do?" Meiqian smiled.


    "Of course, send the worst guy to fool our first-class horses." Li Mengyao nodded, but he was still puzzled, "but we still suffer if we replace Jiang Chen with a bad thing on the other side!"


    "After the replacement, we will listen to Hu. They still have two rounds to send people first. You can pick and fight. The pressure is on their side."


    Li Mengyao thought carefully, indeed! It turns out that this is what meiqianxiao said. As long as he takes the way of sending people first, he can achieve his goal! Now the advantage has come out. What a deep plan!


    In this way, unless there are at least two people on the opposite side whose martial arts level is above her, there will be mistakes. But if the other side has so many experts, how can the winning and losing conditions be reduced to three wins in five sets? It should be a more attractive plan for them to win four in seven sets!


    Mei qianxiao pulled Gong Liang Junyi, who was ambushed outside the game (obviously just eating melons), which was a wonderful move. At this time, it was also a wonderful move to play Jiang Chen.


    "But if the other side also thinks of this... They must put a powerful guy to compete with Jiang Chen, so that they can win. In this way, our treasure will be all on Jiang Chen." Li Mengyao continued.


    "This treasure is worth pressing... If a powerful guy is sent from the opposite side, we should be happier. Can they beat the hustle and bustle?" Meiqian pointed with a smile.


    He has confidence because at present, in his opinion, no one in the opposite side can spell Jiang Chen. Especially in such a locked area, Jiang Chen doesn''t have to waste energy to attack. He can give full play to the power of dragons, tigers and leopards!


    Or he can speak boldly. Among all the people here, Jiang Chen is the strongest except his eyebrows and smiles! This product has improved again during this period of time. It is about to enter the realm of intelligence! I fought with his martial brother, a peerless expert. Did he get any insight?! In addition to heaven''s reward for diligence, Jiang Chen''s opportunity is really not shallow!


    In the round he sent first, it was clear that Jiang Chen, the guy who won the first place in the exam, bullied you. It''s useless even if you send a second place. I''ll kill you! Brother Youjiang is pulling like that!


    Hearing that Jiang Chen came on, LV Fujin also fell into meditation.


    After killing Gong Liang Junyi, Cheng Yaojin, he felt that it didn''t matter to be taken advantage of. The way of sending people first in turn immediately became a necessary condition for the other party to ensure that he was almost sure to win! It seems that the other party has already counted Gongliang Junyi in it and calculated them.


    "Young Lord, why don''t you let me fight." the old steward bowed his hand and asked for a fight.


    "Jiang Chen is a tough guy. We originally planned to give him a win. Even if you go up, you may not be able to win." Lv Fujin shook his head.


    "That''s not necessarily!" the old steward was not satisfied.


    He has served in LV family castle for many years and still has some confidence in his strength.


    "At a Wulin meeting a few years ago, you played against the lion dragon of the beast gate and finally drew... But he has been able to defeat the lion dragon, which shows that his strength is unfathomable. You can''t lose your good card in this game."


    When the old steward heard LV Fujin say so, his anger dissipated. Lion dragon was already a first-class expert at that time, not to mention now, but Jiang Chen can win. He''s afraid he can''t be brave.


    "Elder sun, would you like to fight skillfully?" Lv Fujin said with a sigh of relief. It seemed that he had a final decision in his stomach. He looked back and asked.


    "Why not compete with each other and increase their experience?" a woman in her 40s came out. She was medium tall, slim, upright, with her head held high, her face restrained and gentle as spring. She was a famous master. "But young master Lu may accept the difference between victory and defeat?"


    The woman is also a person with bright eyes. The red fearless beast Jiang Chen has become famous for many years and has surpassed many elders. Her strength must not be lower than her. She won''t fish for fame, afraid she can''t afford to lose, but she is afraid that LV Fujin pays too much attention to the victory and defeat. Just in case, she still says hello in advance.


    "I arranged the order of battle. If I lose, I won''t blame the soldiers... Don''t worry. Senior doesn''t blame me for sending you out suddenly." Lv Fujin said with a smile.

 Chapter 549

    Although Tian Ji''s horse racing was weak and buried strong, the grandson sent by LV Fujin was not an ordinary person.


    LV Fujin entered Beijing on behalf of LV Jiabao this time, bringing a total of five first-class experts. In addition, he can play a total of six experts, so he can safely arrange a three win game in five innings. Even if you lose to the two masters of Gongwei, Li Mengyao and Jiang Chen, you can steadily win over others, and you can get three wins easily.


    Nvxia sun is also one of the experts he brought.


    He had long planned to hold this competition with Gongwei and wanted to quickly eliminate Gongwei''s home advantage. Combined with his information on the good players of Gongwei company, he can flexibly mobilize his staff. If the little monk is in the other party''s array, he will not send elder sun to the battle.


    Because Master Sun is good at close combat, if he sends a little monk who uses the Shaolin catcher who specializes in boxing and foot restraint, he may capsize in the gutter. There''s no need to take the risk


    Therefore, she was sent to battle at this time, not because she was the weakest, but because she was the most suitable.


    Because Jiang Chen has been determined to play against him, he can rest assured to send Master Sun... Anyway, he has planned to give up this game. Maybe Master Sun''s softness can surprise them, and there is no need to waste other better cards.


    Jiang Chen has been listening to the discussion between Li Mengyao and Mei qianxiao. He sees that they have begun to discuss the next session, which shows that there is no dispute in this war.


    Jiang Chen strode forward, walked to the circle and bowed to each other: "I''m Jiang Chen at the beast gate, thank you for your advice!"


    "You don''t deserve it." nvxia sun is only in her early 40s. Even a great master has a common problem that women value their age. LV Fujin, a boy in his twenties, calls him an elder. Jiang Chen, a three character guy, calls her an elder, but some of them can''t accept it. "I''m sun Rui. I know a little about boxing and foot skills. I''m making a fool of myself!"


    "Sun Rui?!" Meiqian smiled and heard Gong Liang Junyi choke from a distance.


    "What''s the matter? She''s very powerful?" Meiqian smiled and asked Li Mengyao in a low voice.


    The female Xia has never flirted with his master, so he has no intelligence source.


    "Yes, she is very powerful. She was a famous female Xia more than ten years ago. It can be said that the new generation of female Xia who ignored her daughter and ran out to wander the Jianghu took her Jianghu anecdotes as an example." Li Mengyao held her face and suddenly whispered, "I''ve admired her for a long time. I''ll see you at last. I''m her idol. Bah, I''m her fan. You''ll go and ask her for an autograph later!"


    Hey! Your idol is none of my business! So where is she powerful!


    "You don''t know?"


    For the time being, I only know that she is your idol. My brother will be shy and ask for an autograph later, elder sister!


    "She... It is said that after learning from a branch of Wudang, she created a powerful boxing technique called Mianquan based on Taijiquan... Remember to write ''Zhi Mengyao'' when asking her to sign later, don''t write your rotten name..."


    Go away! I went to ask for an autograph and wrote "to Mengyao". The elder sister didn''t think my name was abnormal enough!


    But Mianquan I''ve heard of this. It''s also a clever trick to try to deal with Jiang Chen... It can be seen that LV Fujin is not a straw bag. I don''t know. God closed a door for you and opened a window. That''s why I''m handsome, smart and resourceful, but poor... It''s so handsome and rich. Is it reasonable?! let''s change a father and see who''s better Cow!


    When Mei qianxiao envied, envied and hated, the two people in the circle had already fought.


    Jiang zhenzun loves young people and wants to let them start. Sun Rui is stubborn, but he doesn''t shirk it. He raises a strange start, runs out of the flying and unpredictable dragon steps under his feet, and attacks it.


    Although sun Rui''s Mian fist carries the word "mian", it is actually a combination of hardness and softness. The palm moves a soft arc that is difficult to guess. The fist exerts its strength with an inch of strength, with softness and hardness. People lean close to their back to restrain the enemy''s power point, and swing their elbows at close range to hit the soft rib... Just after the battle, there was a crackling noise immediately. Sun Rui''s wonderful close to body fighting continued continuously, which made the audience around unbearable Clap and shout!


    "Dead old woman... It''s not proper to rub around on others for a long time!"


    A gnashing of teeth voice suddenly got into the ears of eyebrows and smiles from behind... How to say this is unreasonable at all.


    People''s Mianquan is originally a close combat Kung Fu. What''s the meaning of rubbing around! Besides, for a senior single dog like Jiang Chen, he took advantage of a woman''s rubbing! He turned back and conscientiously advised him not to take a bath for three days to keep his taste!


    "Look, you see, it''s almost in the belly button. Can it be a competition? It''s obviously playing hooligans!"


    Although it''s only a rough look, sun Rui''s drill is about to drill Jiang Chen''s navel, but it''s a powerful move of combining hardness and softness with an inch of fist to open the way and block the line of sight. From the perspective of martial arts, it''s very exquisite, okay!


    Who is talking nonsense here? Did you go out with your eyes!


    Meiqian smiled and looked back, almost scared the melon seeds away.


    "I said comrade a Liu, please go out and turn left. That''s where your Dongji affair factory gathers! You go deep into the hinterland of Gongwei company to make wool!"


    Eyebrow thousand smile, cry and laugh, say who is talking nonsense here.


    It turned out that Liu Yunlu couldn''t get sand in her eyes!


    The problem is that you are inexplicably in such a high position as the governor. Can you not casually sneak in like before? It seems that you are very familiar! Your Dongji factory is shameless! Keep in mind that our Gongwei division and Dongji affair factory are feuds, okay?


    "It''s all your fault! You arranged Jiang Chen to meet this kind of monster!" Liu Yunlu obviously spilled the fire on her eyebrows.


    This is not surprising. Liu Yunlu can only rest assured to sprinkle this vinegar fire on his head, because only he knows Liu Yunlu''s worries about girls she thinks are secrets.


    However, you are wrong to slander senior sun. How can sun Rui be a great master? Li Damei won''t pinch you when she hears this! Li Damei has been holding back her anger recently. You''d better not mess with her!


    "It''s someone else LV Fujin who arranged to attack. I''m determined not to carry this pot!" Meiqian smiled hard. "If you don''t get out of here, I''ll ask Li Damei to post a sign ''Liu Yunlu and dogs are not allowed to enter'' on our gate! Then recommend Li Damei to distribute Jiang Chen to the western regions, so that you can''t see it once a year on the magpie bridge. Believe it or not!"


    "Hum!" Liu Yunlu had a vent channel. After venting, she was in a better mood. She grabbed the melon seeds in meiqianxiao''s hand. "I''m here to take back the melon seeds of Lord Gongliang! He said that no one can cheapen you!"


    Tut... So we can''t let the people of Dongji workshop enter the interior casually, like a robber! I eat half a kilo of melon seeds to praise him, okay.


    Sun Rui''s martial arts are more powerful than Xingzhi 8. Jiang Chen can''t win easily. This also made him start. Sun Rui suddenly opened his posture, and his fists were continuous. Jiang Chen was beaten before he slowly recovered some rhythm.


    He saw the tiger''s palm dancing and the tiger''s wind blowing. Sun Rui''s flexible figure tightened like a difficult spirit snake, so he turned close to Jiang Chen, so that he could not give full play to the power of the tiger''s palm.


    Finally, he caught sun Rui''s flashing figure, and Jiang Chen turned sideways and kicked a fast leopard leg. Sun Rui had to retreat if she wanted to flash. She just raised her feet and pushed her hands. She used the essence of Taiji to soften the hardness, and suddenly pushed away Jiang Chen''s leopard leg. Such a positive resolution is not willing to let Jiang Chen break away from the distance!


    Jiang Chen raised the tiger''s palm and planned to continue to control sun Rui''s swimming figure. Who wants sun Rui to be quick eyed and quick at hand, but unexpectedly he crossed his raised leg forward and rushed forward, one hand


    "The highest and deepest meaning of Mianquan is coming!" Li Mengyao almost jumped up like an excited fan, "''brocade locks heaven and earth ''!"


    Eyebrow thousand smile can''t help but brighten up in front of you. Sun Rui''s Mianquan is a little interesting!


    Sun Rui''s thin wrist frame made a strong contrast with Jiang Chen''s thick arm. Many people were so frightened that they closed their eyes and worried about seeing the tragedy of broken bones and broken hands.


    But this tragedy didn''t happen. Sun Rui was almost close to Jiang Chen''s chest. She held her hands very deep and directly blocked Jiang Chen''s elbow. It was a point where she couldn''t exert her strength. Then he rubbed his hands like beads, turned them smoothly, and suddenly pressed Jiang Chen''s raised hand back into his arms and locked it tightly!


    Jiang Chen''s eyes widened and his internal power was running. He wanted to break free with his strength. Sun Rui was bound like a cobweb with one hand, which made his strength sink into the sea without a trace!


    "It''s locked! Look, look, Jiang Chen''s hand is locked! It''s worthy of the most powerful move of Mianquan!" Li Mengyao couldn''t help but grasp the sleeve of meiqianxiao and throw it around. She said with joy, "I don''t know how many experts have been defeated by ''Jinsuo heaven and earth''! They''re so handsome!"


    I know, I''m not blind, I''m locked... But is that what you should be happy about!


    Which way should you go? Don''t you have that number in mind?!


    I''m really drunk. How hot is this command? It''s hard to bring

 Chapter 550

    Sun Rui is strong, but Jiang Chen, the dragon, the tiger and the leopard have excellent martial arts. They are all plug-in like. It is difficult to find an opponent among experts at the same level. What''s more, he has made a slight improvement recently.


    Before, the Gongwei division was full of talents. There were senior royal guards such as royal guards King Kong Xiang rilong and smiling tiger general Dong Shengrui. They didn''t have a chance to make Jiang Chen, who had a high casualty rate, shine and heat. However, the brilliance of the gem will always come out of the dust. In these days, he has proved his strength several times to save the Gongwei company in deep water!


    Jiang Chen folded his right hand around his waist, carried the close suppression of sun Rui''s almost whole strength on his waist, and made a hard fist with a lunge


    "Dragon boxing?" Gong Liang Junyi said in surprise.


    Gongliang Junyi has seen the power of Jiang Chen''s Dragon boxing in the hall of peace. Naturally, he knows his hand style. But just because I saw it, I was surprised by Jiang Chen''s fist.


    Compared with the Dragon boxing in the Baohe hall, Jiang Chen''s boxing is more casual and fast. It''s almost just making a move. A burst of self sacrificing momentum is like a hurricane. The majestic dragon chant breaks through the air!


    Although the power of dragon boxing is much weaker than that of Baohe hall, dragon boxing is a boxing technique famous for its power, which can not be controlled at will... Now, Jiang Chen can control the power of dragon Boxing at will, and the speed of boxing can become faster due to the reduction of power... That is to say, Jiang Chen can use leopard leg, left tiger palm and right dragon Boxing at the same time!


    The martial arts of the three beasts are integrated. This change is more terrible than the increase of pure skill!


    Relying on the intuition of the master, sun Rui noticed that Jiang Chen''s fist was folded at his waist, emitting an amazing sense of danger. He immediately gave up Jiang Chen''s left hand, which had been locked, and turned to the back of his hands. Like a butterfly in a flower, he rolled down and stuck it on Jiang Chen''s right wrist quickly and accurately!


    In the eyes of ordinary people, this move is sun Rui''s dexterous and eccentric gesture with both hands. However, in the eyes of the experts, you can see that sun Rui''s true Qi is overflowing and stretches from his hands, like thousands of iron chains turned into cobwebs to block the fist hidden by Jiang Chen''s head and waist!


    "Brocade locks heaven and earth!" "green dragon goes to sea!"


    Jiang Chen doesn''t intend to step back and fight the dragon fist. The strong internal power is like the billowing dark clouds on the eve of the storm. The exaggerated power oppresses the air and erupts, sending out a roaring dragon sound throughout the audience.


    A green dragon''s head broke through the clouds and was closed by countless genuine Qi chains... It is not crazy or impatient. It maintains its domineering and calm as its king. It rushes steadily and wants to rush out of the blockade


    "This guy is enlightened... From learning to learning, from meeting to rule, and then breaking the rule to become his own thing. This is the stepping stone to the realm of intelligence... Elder martial brother seldom gives such a big favor. Is it to help me pay back the money?" Meiqian smiled, holding his cheek in one hand, smiled and whispered.


    Unable to withstand the impact of the dragon, the iron chains broke one by one and jumped off!


    Weilong, which can''t be locked by thousands of iron chains, collapses directly after reducing the number!


    All the remaining chains broke together. Jiang Chen carried a pair of butterfly locks on his fist wrist and waved straight fists. The thunder broke out. Everyone at the head of Liuqin king was shocked!


    Sun Rui''s martial arts are strong, his internal skills are deep, his footwall is solid and steady, his hands still keep the posture of butterfly locking his hands, and he was blown out by a strong impulse. He plowed two scratches on the ground and stood still. If he doesn''t have enough skills, ordinary people are afraid that they can''t keep their posture and will be blown out directly.


    Jiang Chen''s fist followed the spirit of friendly competition and didn''t follow sun Rui. It was just to break sun Rui''s Brocade lock.


    Naturally, sun Rui also understood that the other party''s point was so far. The strongest move he tried his best was broken, and the victory or defeat was divided. He sighed and arched his hands and said with regret: "I lost. The talented people of Jiangshan generation can''t lock your xiulong with my strength!"


    "Elder, please accept me." Jiang Chen was never proud, but humbly bowed his hands.


    The two have won and lost. They return to their own array in the face of the applause of the audience.


    Jiang Chen just walked to her home. Liu Yunlu stood in front of Li Mengyao, as if she had grown up in that position when she was born.


    Inadvertently shush long asked warm: "brother Jiang is not hurt? That sun Rui is a great master. His level is very high. Brother Jiang can win very well!"


    Hey! Who was the person who scolded sun Rui for playing close to the body like a rogue just now! He changed his face and said that he was a great master! you''ve got such a nerve!


    Jiang Chen smiled back: "it''s all right. Master Sun was merciful. He didn''t use his strength in the first few moves. Master Sun is really a powerful person..."


    Liu Yunlu may like Jiang Chen''s broad and manly charm. Suddenly, she was so excited that Xia Yun went back to the East collection factory with her face covered. One of the factory guards almost broke his foot by asking "what''s the matter with you" because he had no eyesight... Remember, don''t ask when a girl covers her face. It''s bad luck to ask.


    It''s hard to do. Liu Yunlu, a refined young woman, is too shy. She wants to show her courage when she roars in front of her brother and threatens him to quit his rival. Wang Jiangzhen, a single dog, can win it easily!


    Only those who have failed in love experience have no self-knowledge to evaluate in their hearts.


    "Good guy, I haven''t seen your martial arts progress for a while. I feel like I can''t beat you now. Let''s have a duel another day!" Li Mengyao welcomed the beloved general back in triumph and patted him on the shoulder.


    It''s not like you really can''t beat him.


    "Since the first World War in Baohe hall and hongluocha, I always felt that the meridians of my right hand had been tempered... It seems that I have a new understanding of the operation of internal power. I can''t tell the truth about that feeling. In short, the Dragon boxing used by my right hand can be free from the constraints of the original moves." Jiang Chen explained stupidly.


    Mei qianxiao nodded silently... The meridians haven''t changed. Hongluocha just let you ventilate the meridians you''ve never used, so that you can improve your perception. He doesn''t have the patience to make anyone feel. It''s just that you have a foot on the door. Remember this feeling, and when it''s all over your body, you''ll be reborn.


    "I don''t understand your feeling, but your dragon boxing has become much more flexible, which should be a good thing." Li Mengyao said happily, "next time you meet red Luocha and provoke him to fight, maybe your left dragon boxing can become flexible!"


    Don''t make strange suggestions! Provoking dangerous species will kill people, okay! Even if Jiang Chen''s tongue can hit the dragon fist, he can''t beat that guy!


    The Gongwei company connected the next two cities, and the tension shifted to the Liuqin king.


    Even Taoist priest Qianyang and others began to dislike the competition.


    This time when King Liuqin entered Beijing, LV family castle brought five first-class experts. What an exaggerated strength? Not to mention that the five first-class experts brought by LV family castle are not all powerful. How many forces other than Shaolin, Wudang and Emei can carry out the number of five first-class experts?


    Therefore, when he entered Beijing this time, other sects of King Liuqin followed suit from LV family castle, because LV family castle became the leader by strength.


    LV family castle had decided to compete with the three companies for power. They didn''t worry about it because LV family castle''s strength in Beijing was too terrible. At this time, even if the imperial court found all the first-class experts in the capital, I''m afraid it''s the only number.


    I didn''t expect that there are few experts in the three division public school, but the quality is very high. Playing a number of five wars and three wins has been beaten one by one!


    Their Insiders understand that the victory of the third division''s gate in the five wars does not mean that they can be stronger than LV family castle, but the ordinary audience are not expert. When they look at the results intuitively, they all think that LV family castle is going to be destroyed by Gong Wei!


    Everyone in Liuqin king was worried, but LV Fujin changed his gloomy face, stood out a few steps and said confidently in a deep voice: "next time we will send someone... I, LV Fujin to fight!"


    As soon as he said this, the rest of Liuqin king and the people in Gongwei Sidong factory were stunned.

 Chapter 551

    Although several experts of King Liuqin didn''t fight with LV Fujin, they can see that LV Fujin''s martial arts are very good after getting along with him for ten days. Gong Weisi and others also know that LV Fujin''s martial arts are not low from the internal force transmission when he first met.


    Yes, it''s good to return, but LV family castle has never been in the habit of shooting in person!


    Everyone in the Wulin knows that the martial arts of the LV family castle are mediocre. But there are many disciples with excellent martial arts. The reputation of LV family castle depends on these disciples!


    It''s puzzling that LV Fujin didn''t hesitate to send himself out after losing another game. As we all know, the old steward who serves the young Lord in a low-key way should be the one with the strongest martial arts in LV family castle.


    Even meiqianxiao thinks so.


    "I heard that the commander of the Gongwei company made Lord Li a heroine among women with unparalleled knife skills. I hope I can teach you." Lv Fujin named the remaining strongest member of the Gongwei company, which surprised everyone again.


    "Is this guy singing empty city tricks?" Li Mengyao frowned and asked in a low voice with a smile.


    "It''s hard to say..." Mei qianxiao couldn''t understand it.


    According to Mei qianxiao''s original plan, as long as the LV family castle didn''t send the old steward who deliberately hid his strength quietly, he immediately asked Li Mengyao to fight and win the last victory.


    Now that Lu Fujin went to battle, he had to send Li Mengyao as planned. However, Lu Fujin took the initiative to send himself in this World War I, which has no way back, which is contrary to common sense. What''s more, they also took the initiative to provoke their last emperor card, Li Mengyao, which makes people wonder.


    Mei qianxiao began to think about whether, as Li Mengyao said, this person was singing the empty city plan. They dared not go up with abnormal signs and took it easily for a while. In the future, we can bet that Li Mengyao will be in charge of the old man, accounting for five or five.


    "Let''s not be confused by it and make an objective analysis. The old steward can''t see the depth. It''s hard for Lord Li to win or lose. Compared with this young master LV, it should be more likely to win." Gong Liang Junyi also understood that the smoke of the other party was very insidious and gave his own opinion.


    "I think so too... Moreover, the other party, as the leader, has called my name. If he doesn''t, even if he wins the game, he can give the other party a reason to respect him... I can be both emotional and reasonable." Li Mengyao made a decision in a deep voice.


    Yes, the other party used the strategy of grabbing words before eyebrows and smiles. Take the advantage of fame and force you to go in the direction he wants. This trick is useless to such a scoundrel like him, but it works well for their well-known righteous people.


    People of the right way, of course, attach great importance to reputation.


    But it was precisely because LV Fujin wanted Li Mengyao to fight so much that he felt something strange with a smile!


    "Be careful." Meiqian smiled and couldn''t find the problem, so she could only remind Li Mengyao.


    "Master Lu, please give me your advice."


    Li Mengyao''s face is sweet, but her serious ferocity is different from domineering heroism. She goes out to fight in the circle. She is valiant and majestic. She is as beautiful as a god given work that can''t be painted by today''s top painters.


    Seeing Li Mengyao go to war, LV Fujin smiled contemptuously and patted heavily on the gold pestle next to him. The avalanche Baibao gold pestle is really exquisite. I don''t know how to crack a big crack in the top. A heavy long handled Park knife flew out in response to the sound and whirled in the air, blooming the cold silver light of a famous knife!


    LV Fujin grabs it with one hand and lightly grasps the handle. He simply turns his hand and holds the knife on his back. It shows great strength!


    "Oh, no!" Meiqian smiled. When he saw the knife, he felt bad!


    He has an off-site ambush, and the other party also has a secret trick! LV family castle can''t be underestimated! They got it!


    The other party, like they sent Jiang Chen, sent a top student who ranked second in the exam. It''s best for you to send a third student to die!


    "What''s the matter? Dao is a famous Dao. LV family castle is very rich. It''s not strange to find a famous Dao... If you have a good Dao, you have to take advantage of it. If you spell the Dao, I dare say that Lord Li will never meet an enemy." Gong Liang Junyi made a fuss when he heard his eyebrow smile.


    Although he is a member of Dongji affair factory, it does not mean that he does not recognize Li Mengyao''s power.


    If the other party takes other weapons out, he''s still worried. Li Mengyao doesn''t have much reason to fight for a knife?


    "I''m sure I''m at ease with ordinary Sabre techniques, but you can see what Sabre the other party uses! In Sabre techniques, he is called the overlord, and only this Sabre deserves its name!" Meiqian said with a worried smile.


    Gongliang Junyi was reminded by a thousand smiles and suddenly realized that he was shocked!


    Li Mengyao and LV Fujin simply salute in the circle and don''t talk much nonsense. Li Mengyao takes a knife to attack first.


    The sword technique handed down by their family is extremely mysterious. It''s a solid sword like a flying rainbow in Shushan. It''s amazing!


    Seeing this knife, LV Fujin quickly put away his contempt and waited for him. He waved his knife to face Li Mengyao... The thick blade knocked back Li Mengyao''s blade with indomitable domineering spirit. Then he turned around and directly swept Li Mengyao''s waist with a rotating centrifugal force lighter than the light knife!


    This change shocked the hearts of the experts present!


    What shocked him was not his powerful internal power, but his mature, domineering and dazzling Sabre technique!


    "Tianlong Sabre technique?!" Li Mengyao retreated quickly, but he dodged the sweep and said in surprise.


    Li Mengyao is not a straw bag. How can she not recognize the Tianlong Sabre technique that Tianlong mountain sect is famous for!


    "Tianlong Sabre technique" is the general name. It has eight sets of sabre techniques, from shallow to deep. LV Fujin uses the Tianlong Sabre technique of long handle sabre, which is more difficult. It is the most exquisite one! Ordinary disciples of Tianlong mountain sect are not qualified to learn. Why would a young master of LV family castle use it!


    "Commander, do you remember to visit LV family castle several times, but you can''t see each other? It''s because I was sent to learn martial arts next to an expert since I was a child..." Lv Fujin forced Li Mengyao, the last emperor card of the other party, smiled successfully, no longer hid his strength, and was full of sabre Qi and momentum!


    "Who''s an expert?" Li Mengyao was immediately puzzled by the aggressive knife spirit.


    "When I was five years old, my family sent me to Tianlong mountain sect to learn martial arts... Fortunately, Shen Badao, the old leader of Tianlong mountain sect, accepted me as an entry-level disciple." Lv Fujin said proudly.


    Shen Badao''s beginner disciple?! When this is said, all knowledgeable people will take a breath of air conditioning!


    Shen Badao has the same status as Zhang Sandian. He is already a peerless expert above the Wulin. He doesn''t ask about world affairs, let alone accept entry-level disciples! At that time, the LV family castle begged for thousands of dollars and spent money like earth. Only then did it get the chance to let LV Fujin''s father go forward with Zhang Sandian to repair!


    What a terrible chance LV Fujin had!


    First of all, the talent of those who can enter Shen Badao''s eye is not bad. Besides, LV Fujin has been away for more than ten years. With the personal guidance of such experts, Shen Badao is a famous strict teacher. His martial arts are advancing thousands of miles every day and are unpredictable!


    No wonder Li Mengyao felt a different temperament from the ordinary LV family from LV Fujin. He was not infected with the vulgarity of the LV family. It turned out that he lived in seclusion in Tianlong mountain sect from small to large and was personally taught by the old sect leader!


    Now she can see clearly that LV Fujin''s pride from the inside is the arrogance of Tianlong mountain sect, not the dandy of LV family castle who depends on his wealth!


    Mei qianxiao noticed at the moment when LV Fujin held the knife... Gong Liang Junyi was right. Only in terms of knife technique, Li Mengyao had hardly met his opponent... The overlord of this knife is the exception!


    The opponent''s internal skill is not inferior to her, and his Sabre technique is incomparably exquisite, but with Li Mengyao''s temperament, of course, he won''t admit defeat... He went all out to fight LV Fujin for hundreds of rounds before Li Mengyao lost the battle. LV Fujin was not easy to win. Originally, he really underestimated Li Mengyao. Only after World War I did I know that his martial arts were only a little higher than Li Mengyao. Relying on the famous teacher''s teaching of knife skills, he was more incisive. Only then did he win without danger.


    Li Mengyao''s first-class knife technique played incisively and vividly in this war and attracted people''s admiration... But it became a stepping stone for LV Fujin''s fame in the first World War!


    Li Mengyao''s hair tip was wet, stained in front of his forehead, his hands shook slightly, his eyes were red and came to the end


    "We lost... I didn''t expect to lose this war in my hands." the first sentence Li Mengyao smiled at his eyebrows after coming down was not a personal victory or defeat, but a dispute over the reputation of Gongwei company.


    Yes, they lost... Meiqianxiao couldn''t think of anything to comfort her.


    The real strength of the other party is even stronger than that on the book. His skills are not as good as others. He has nothing to say.


    Today''s LV family castle is even stronger and terrible than he thought.

 Chapter 552

    They didn''t have no chance to win. They were only one step away from victory, but they were beaten back to their original shape by the young master of LV family castle. This feeling is even more oppressive. It''s better to find the comfort of losing from the beginning.


    "I don''t blame you for losing this war. You''ve done a good job. Keep sending people. We can''t afford to lose."


    Meiqianxiao didn''t know how to comfort him. Li Mengyao soon cheered up, grabbed a smiling face, comforted him and asked meiqianxiao to continue to arrange personnel to fight.


    That forced smile made Mei qianxiao feel a trace of heartache.


    However, he still sighed... It''s hard for a clever woman to make bricks without rice. He can''t make things out of nothing again.


    Next, if Gong Weisi wants to win, he can only be sent out.


    There are many experts present. Once he makes a move, he can''t hide their golden eyes. His days in Gongwei must be over. However, he wanted to pursue Bo Hu''s party and recover the "great shift of heaven and earth", but he could not do without the intelligence resources of the Gongwei department. It was certainly not worth giving up such good resources for the sake of a little momentum struggle.


    After half a ring, he calmed down. Yes, they can''t afford to lose. Li Mengyao will earn this reputation with her strength. If he can''t help her, he should do it!


    "The next time, Han Ning will fight." eyebrow thousand smiles loudly.


    It''s no surprise that Han Ning can fight. At a young age, she has long admired the world with her clever sword technique of an enemy in the Baohe hall.


    But at present, the situation of Gongwei company is not optimistic. Among the remaining people, this kind of main force should not be reserved for the last person to fight against the other party?


    Others are in doubt, but Gongliang Junyi has long figured it out. As soon as LV Fujin''s Sabre came out, Gongliang Junyi was already helping Gongwei think about what to do in the next war. At that time, he thought of this.


    It''s a dead end to think about it.


    Whether Han Ning is sent first or later, it is a fact that she must occupy the quota of World War I. It is even more reassuring not to send her to fight the other party. If she is not sent in this first round, LV Jiabao knows that the last game will be Han Ning, which can also be arranged.


    On the contrary, if the first game sent by Han Ning appears, who will be sent by the last game has become the secret of Gongwei.


    As long as there is a secret, LV family castle has to guard against it. Who knows what other ambush will be in the end, so


    "We''ll send our doorman Tang Honghui," Lv Fujin said after a short thought.


    Therefore, LV family castle wants to put the safest strong general, that is, the old steward, in the last round of the first person to prevent any more moths from the Gongwei Department... LV Fujin''s announcement is really what Gongliang Junyi thinks.


    Although the other party didn''t send the strongest one, it doesn''t mean that Han Ning can win. Mei qianxiao put his treasure on the last level. He deliberately forced the other party to put the old steward in the final guarantee... The old steward looks deep and bottomless, but his hands are thick and his arms are as thick and thin. At a glance, he knows that he is an expert in palm techniques.


    The same thickness of arms is a very important observation point, indicating that this person is likely not to use weapons. No matter practicing swords or swords, everyone is good at using his hands. Even if he deliberately averages the strength of his hands, focused practice will still make his habitual hands stronger. An expert with even hands must be an expert in boxing and foot Kung Fu unless he practices double weapons such as double swords and double swords.


    Anyway, the dead horse has become a living horse doctor. Meiqianxiao deliberately forces the other party to keep the bottom with the old manager, so that the young monks in the array will be able to compete for a small chance of nine losses and one win. Otherwise, there is not even such a slim chance, because Gongwei has no experts to compete with each other in the array, so he can only fight for the opportunity to play the highest water point in his array.


    Gongliang Junyi nodded silently and smiled. The array coincided with the one he had just thought about. Although Mei qianxiao is vulgar and out of the class, his strategy is not under him at all. He can only play cards like this at most... No, if he is more than a conspiracy, Mei qianxiao is even above him. He had to be replaced in the formation, but I didn''t expect to drag myself into the water as brazenly as he was.


    Unexpectedly, Li Mengyao lost Dong Shengrui and Xiang rilong, but picked up a well-developed Jiang Chen and a crafty eyebrow thousand smile. It seems that Gong Wei''s spirit is hard to be exhausted. He can only be jealous.


    "Tang Honghui of DIANCANG sect..." Li Mengyao''s fatigue slowly eased after the fierce battle. Looking at the elegant swordsman with simple but neat clothes, he couldn''t help feeling.


    According to their arrangement, she had a great chance to compete with this expert.


    There are two people in the LV family castle array that make people most alert. One is the unfathomable old steward, and the other is Tang Honghui, a great expert of Cang sect. After Gongliang Junyi and Jiang Chen play two games first, LV Jiabao should send the two strongest men on the book to fight for the remaining two rounds of sending people first. The old steward''s level is unpredictable. Li Mengyao, the master of Dian Cang, is sure to fight.


    Tang Honghui''s background is very fierce. He has long been a famous scholar in the Jianghu. Even now, he is still very famous. He often appears on behalf of some Cang sect in the Jianghu. When the two sides first met each other, Tang Honghui, who was standing in the lujiabao array without dew, was the first thing the Gongwei division noticed.


    DIANCANG sect is located in Cangshan Mountain, Dali, Yunnan Province. DIANCANG mountain has beautiful water and four seasons like spring. The disciples worship their teachers from childhood and grow up in this environment. Most of them are gentle gentlemen like jade. In terms of temperament, DIANCANG and Huashan are very similar. However, their sect was built in a remote place. They were not a hermit sect. They were forced to live like a hermit sect. They walked less in the Jianghu and were not as famous as Huashan.


    DIANCANG sect is a sect mainly based on sword technique. There is a sword array in the sect, which is as famous as the Seven Star array of Wudang. For this set of sword array, DIANCANG will cultivate seven disciples with excellent sword skills to practice this sword array, which is called "DIANCANG Seven Swords".


    Tang Honghui is one of the "Dian Cang Seven Swords". His martial arts level is no less than that of the leaders of many sects in the Jianghu, and his sword technique is unique in Dali.


    Many people wonder why one of the seven swords of DIANCANG sect went to LV family castle.


    This is what makes lujiabao special.


    When you enter LV family castle, you become a disciple. It doesn''t mean you quit your sect. No matter whether these disciples are attracted by money or martial arts, being a disciple is a good relationship. If LV family castle is in trouble, these disciples are the sword and shield of LV family castle. If their own sect has problems, they can ask LV family castle to help.


    Of course, because their own sect fell out with LV family castle, they can only choose one of two, and there are not a few disciples who quit the sect and join LV family castle. But these disciples will no longer report their sect origin.


    As soon as he saw the great master go out, Jiang Chen gave her the Hanning sword he carried without saying a word.


    The swords of the seven swords of Dian Cang have been handed down from generation to generation. They are all excellent soldiers. Let Han Ning take a wooden sword. I''m afraid he can''t support it for even one round. It''s too bad for the young''s self-confidence.


    As soon as the sword started, it immediately sent out a happy roar in Han Ning''s hand. The sword before Han Ning was interrupted by hongluocha. This is a new sword. The first contact was immediately touched by Han Ning''s sword meaning and brightened!


    Han Ning, who stood in the circle, looked as lively as ever, but her eyes were covered with a layer of white fog, and the ferocious figure of nine headed and twelve armed fairy sword gradually solidified and deterred the people,


    "The sword meaning of the little Sword Fairy... When did he become so grumpy?"


    Everyone was amazed. When Han Ning''s sword intention was amazing at his young age, he smiled and narrowed his eyes, vaguely feeling something bad.

 Chapter 553

    "What a strong sword intention... When I was your age, I was far away from you." Tang Honghui couldn''t help admiring. He was provoked by the sword intention and took out the long sword around his waist.


    The Central Plains pays attention to a lady who respects the old and loves the young first, and Tang Honghui naturally doesn''t want to do it first.


    Han Ning''s sword is like a beloved toy. He can''t wait to play its fun. When he sees Tang Honghui motioning her to do it, his light body immediately steps on the wind and waves like a cluster of sea waves and attacks Tang Honghui.


    Han Ning''s fairy sword technique is ethereal and illusory. At this time, the sword meaning is inexplicably impatient and aggressive.


    As a master of swordsmanship, Tang Honghui can clearly feel the meaning of Han Ning''s sword, but he doesn''t know Han Ning and thinks that Han Ning''s sword meaning is so fierce.


    At first, a white silk came like a fairy throwing flowers. Tang Honghui ignored the anxious idea of the sword and only saw the smart sword in his eyes. Then he shook his wrist, and the sword flower was like a spring plum blooming, understating the long sword of Han Ning.


    Emei''s sword style is rigorous and vigorous, and the moves are excellent, but Han Ning''s personal style is too strong. Her rigorous sword style shows a touch of purity and flexibility. It''s very clever. DIANCANG''s sword technique is also based on lightness and dexterity. In this way, the match between the two swordsmen is definitely a visual feast for the ordinary audience.


    Tang Honghui knew that Han Ning''s sword intention was first-class with one blow, but his cultivation was only second-class. His cultivation couldn''t keep up with the heat, so it was far worse than him.


    In the face of such a young generation, Tang Honghui didn''t deceive people too much. He only solved it one by one with Han Ning''s all-out attack. In the end, it was clear who won and who lost.


    Therefore, the sword spirit of Han Ning flew in the circle. Han Ning danced around Tang Honghui like a naughty fairy, and his silk long sleeves shrouded Tang Honghui. Tang Honghui''s sword never stopped. The faint light of the sword seemed to be a willow tree that allowed him to live under, sheltering from the wind and rain. From time to time, the willow leaves swung slowly to remove the disturbance.


    So we exchanged dozens of moves. Although the audience around us cheered loudly, everyone with a clear eye knew that the victory and defeat had been divided.


    I don''t know I''ve lost. I''m afraid only Han Ning, who is more and more desperate


    "Strange, is our circle getting bigger and bigger?" Li Mengyao suddenly came back and asked while enjoying the graceful sword fight between the two in the array.


    "It seems so." Jiang Chen, of course, Gongliang Junyi stood in this position and was admired by many people, so he couldn''t say so: "the onlookers are clear. I''m only slightly aware of the strange situation and worried about the accidental injury caused by the duel. I''m very relieved to come up and take security. Great Xia Tang can understand my abrupt obstruction."


    "Where, Lord Gongliang, it''s too late for Tang to thank you to avoid hurting the harmony between the two families." Tang Honghui arched his hands again, and his heart was full of respect for Gongliang''s handsome martial arts, high-strength and modest.


    Han Ning''s sword Qi suddenly disappeared. Of course, it was the quiet use of "return to nothing", and even Han Ning was fainted by him.


    Meiqian smiled and brought Han Ning back. Li Mengyao quickly and simply checked him. After a while, she relaxed her airway: "it''s OK. Tuoli fainted. But why is she so rash today?"


    Jiang Chen took Han Ning and gently carried him on his back. He frowned and said, "my subordinates don''t understand. Maybe Han Ning is crazy about swords. It''s rare to encounter swords and play crazy."


    Jiang Chen was about half right.


    "Nun mieqing''s advice is right. Before Han Ning''s internal skill cultivation comes up, she can''t touch the sword at will." Li Mengyao said gloomily.


    Li Mengyao''s words... It''s too late.


    Han Ning grew up in Emei when she was a child. Nun mieqing found Han Ning''s talent and understood that it''s not a good thing to increase the meaning of the sword too fast. She kept Han Ning from touching the real sword, suppressing Han Ning''s desire to hold the sword.


    This is not a problem. The problem is that Han Ning has been practicing with a wooden sword on the mountain. Naturally, he has not experienced the competition with his fellow Kaifeng sharp weapons, and his feeling of sharp weapons remains as clean as white paper. Recently, she went down the mountain to join the training of the Gong Wei Department. First, she met the disciples of the beast gate who rebelled and killed people in the post station. Later, she fought fiercely in the bloody Baohe hall. Many good players with full killing intention inspired her original pure sword intention to take shape.


    Although nun mieqing had done a good job of psychological construction for Han Ning before she went down the mountain, people can''t avoid being stabbed in the Jianghu. As long as the killing is not good, they will resolutely use the sword. But having psychological construction is different from actually cutting people down. Han Ning didn''t have much experience dealing with the murderous spirit on the sharp weapon. He skipped a process and hurried to the extreme. This experience subconsciously had a great impact on her sword intention.


    This time, I fought with Tang Honghui for a long time, and the other party''s sword technique was more excellent. At once, I forced Han Ning''s impatient sword intention out.


    I''m afraid this problem can''t be solved without touching the sword in the future.

 Chapter 554

    "Just now you grabbed my ass?" Gong Liang Junyi and Tang Honghui came back after greeting, covered their ass and looked up and down carefully with a thousand smiles.


    After all, it''s not strange for a lonely man to run away in a hurry when he hears the name of the spring festival couplet man in the street. Can he not be careful!


    "It''s not grasping, it''s pushing." Mei qianxiao didn''t have a good airway.


    "Push me out? Do you see something wrong with Han Ning just now? Do you... Know martial arts?"


    Gongliang Junyi is not a layman. When he said this, he was startled with a thousand smiles. Fortunately, he still stretched his face and didn''t show any flaws. He pulled his nose with one hand and looked at Gong Liang Junyi like a fool. "No, you said in my ear that her sword Qi was disordered! You are a master of swordsmanship here. Can I not worry if you say disorderly? Push you out and let you admit defeat!"


    Meiqian said with a smile that he is a master of swordsmanship. This makes people feel good, but it doesn''t mean Gongliang Junyi will be dazzled by flattery: "don''t you push me?"


    "It''s a bit humiliating for Gongwei to shout to admit defeat. Of course, I sent you as a representative. Later, I went to shout and didn''t lose your face."


    "You..."


    Meiqianxiao''s justifiability made Gongliang Junyi not fight, but he was too absorbed in the fight and didn''t notice it. He could only blame himself for his bad luck.


    Meiqianxiao accidentally intervened in the martial arts competition of Han Ning, so she was fooled.


    In the third war, the old steward of LV family castle came out, and they sent a travel biography.


    The old steward is famous. It turned out to be the Xuangu Taoist who used to shock the Wulin! Later, there was no news. Everyone didn''t know that he was alone. There were so many grievances and resentments in the Jianghu. Who knows whether he was killed or became a monk and didn''t care about the world? Today, I know that I have been in LV family castle for many years. I am not even a doorman, but my own person in LV family castle. I have become an old steward and have a high status in LV family castle.


    Taoist Xuangu used to be a disciple of Wudang sect. Later, he left to travel around and created a Xuangu skill. The mysterious ancient skill method is not mysterious, but it is practical. It starts from the basic skills brick by brick, and finally builds a towering building.


    This set of skills is used as internal skill cultivation, and then this set of skills is used to derive the palm technique of Xuangu palm. Therefore, Gongliang Junyi and others did not read Taoist Xuangu wrong. He is a master of palm techniques.


    If you are not an opponent with weapons, even if you pass on the line, you have some slight advantages.


    But even so, Xingchuan and others are still far from first-class experts of Li Mengyao''s level.


    If the old steward''s skill is not excellent, his victory lies in being solid. The internal skill is deep and endless. The palm technique wielded with internal power can generate wind and flow real Qi. Being forced by the palm wind, the leaflet can''t get close to the old manager. It''s like a mouse jumping up and down. It revolves with its flexible lightness skills.


    But the old steward has a long breath and sufficient internal power, and the delay of travel transmission can''t win the other party. He was beaten back by the other party twice with the palm wind, and the line biography accepted the defeat wisely.


    Those two palms, if people use real force, he only needs one palm to break several ribs.


    So far, the competition of five wars and three victories between the two sides ended with the victory of LV Jiabao.


    LV Fujin and others were naturally complacent when they won. Soon the news will spread all over the streets, which will enable them to gain a firm foothold in the folk voice in Nanjing.


    It''s natural that Sansi Gongmen was in a bad mood when she lost. However, there were some problems here because of Han Ning. Li Mengyao was worried, which tore away her mood and made her look down on the victory and defeat.


    Originally, it was a profiteering business. If you win, you will lose. If you lose, there will be no pain and itch. But Meiqian smiled skillfully and made a clever plan to let her see the victory waving, so she was sad about losing.


    "Take Han Ning back to the doctor, and then you can take people to continue the thorough investigation. Don''t have conflicts with the people who meet the king of Liuqin. We won''t delay our efforts." Li Mengyao ordered Jiang Chen and others to leave with him.


    Mei qianxiao was left alone. Originally, he wanted to retreat with the brigade, and then go back to the yard to continue sleeping late... But it seems that he humiliated his boss. He seems to be depressed because he lost the game. He may take him out to drink to relieve his worries later, and then become crazy and disorderly after drinking... Ah, hey, hey, no, I didn''t expect that my brother would be ruled by hidden rules one day, ah, hey, hey! Should I shout "you, don''t mess around" or "if you do this again, I''ll call someone"? What a headache


    "Hey! The water is flowing out of your mouth!" Li Mengyao whispered, waking up Mei qianxiao''s good prospects for the near future. "You did well today. You promised to add chicken legs to you tonight, and you will never be missing! But you don''t have to be born like this?"


    "No..." Meiqian smiled at the corners of his mouth and said, "boss, why do you want to leave me?"


    "Work, what do you want?" Li Mengyao twisted his eyebrow and smiled to wake him up. "You see, Liuqin Wang won, but we didn''t feel proud for a long time, and ran away again... I think they should have something urgent to do. We have to see."


    Mei qianxiao was mentioned by Li Mengyao and found that it was true. Liuqin Wang''s goal was achieved, but he was not as excited as they expected. He followed the figure of the group of people of King Liuqin. They had already sped on their way in a muffled voice and ran to a beautiful building that looked familiar not far away.


    Then his men surrounded the building. When the bodyguard outside the building saw that the other party was crowded, he didn''t dare to make a mistake and went back to call people.


    After a while, a wide sleeved woman in green and plain clothes came out with several bodyguards. She didn''t dye any rouge, but her white muscles were better than snow. Her slim figure looked mysterious and lovely under her clothes, and her young white arms looked slender and provocative against her wide sleeves.


    She has light eyebrows and big eyes. Her beautiful facial features are clearly beautiful and beautiful, but they imply an unrelenting evil spirit and an undisguised smile of refusing to communicate.


    As soon as she stood out, the men in Liuqin Wang looked straight again. Even LV Fujin couldn''t help but wonder how there were so many beautiful women in the capital... Meiqian smiled at them from a distance, but they were different from them. They wanted to run like seeing a ghost!


    "Where do you want to go?" Li Mengyao grabbed her eyebrows and smiled and said, "no wonder you run to the Jinfeng tower as long as you have money. It turns out that the girls in the Jinfeng tower are so handsome. Why, you are so good-looking that you dare not go there on credit?"


    "Shh..."


    Meiqianxiao hurriedly asked Li Mengyao to shut up. Unfortunately, it was late. The girl over there seemed to have a pleasant ear. She immediately picked her eyes and crossed the crowd. It seemed to him that she was far in the eye with meiqianxiao.


    No, I was seen


    "Hey!! isn''t the royal guards of Gongwei''s Department dressed in a mess over there! Come quickly, I want to report the case. These people say they want to search our Jinfeng Building!" the beauty closed her hands to her mouth and shouted beautifully.


    Your eyes have the function of checking your account! You can see that I am the royal guards in a mess!


    Although the goods have changed from the imperial sister voice to the girl voice, they wear a lot more clothes than when they met last time... Cough, in short, this goods is Xu Luoqing he doesn''t want to see


    I believe there should be few people in the world who want to see the theft of saints!

 Chapter 555

    Mei qianxiao wants to run, but can he!


    It was possible when he was not seen. Now he can''t hear the cry. He dares to bet that the goods will definitely betray him at the top of his voice as the leader of the demon cult!


    He and the saint robber can be regarded as enemies intertwined with gratitude and resentment. People won''t talk about morality and justice with you!


    After hearing Xu Luoqing''s cry, Liuqin king looked back one after another. His feet looked like lead, and he didn''t want to lift them at all. But when Li Mengyao saw that she could cross her feet, she would not miss this opportunity and sent it away with a thousand smiles.


    It goes without saying that Li Mengyao''s martial arts were pushed by his internal skills. The soldiers of King Liuqin didn''t want to be squeezed out by her and came to the door of Jinfeng Building.


    It''s the Jinfeng Building again... Meiqian smiled and wiped his face. The last time he took his family to eat the sea and drink so much that Xu Luoqing''s face turned black when he finished his bill, he made up his mind that he wouldn''t come to the Jinfeng Building in the future, otherwise something would happen


    Who would have thought that Li Mengyao would bring the brothel today?? Things are unpredictable.


    Mei qianxiao didn''t run away, and Xu Luoqing didn''t have to turn his face. He continued to maintain his personal settings and covered his mouth with a charming smile: "who should I be? The famous spring festival couplet Xia! You are greedy and greedy today. The deeds of leader Qi Desheng of Ling Zhenwei escort agency have been spread all over the streets and alleys. We were shocked by Jian Zhi!"


    As a well-known brothel, are you too well informed about this!


    Xu Luoqing''s smile is a real smile, which can be seen from her big eyes full of water and bright with a bit of banter.


    People will misunderstand him about bullying Qi Desheng today. He will never misunderstand this product! In her ear, she definitely knew that he mistook her for Qi Desheng, and specially flirted with him by Gong Weisi to tease him and retaliate against him!


    Yes, of course Xu Luoqing guessed. He thought he was easy to become Qi Desheng and hated him, but relying on his own territory, Xu Luoqing inexplicably red his earlobes. What he did after mistaking her was too much. Can you scare away Qi Desheng, the deputy chief escort of Zhenwei escort agency? Can you do ordinary things!


    Xu Luoqing doesn''t feel sorry for her infamous reputation. She deserves it!


    Li Mengyao smiled at his eyebrows and gave a thumbs up. He looked satisfied: "look, your name of spring festival couplet has been heard in the street."


    Get out! This is called bad news!


    Meiqianxiao doesn''t want to get involved with Xu Luoqing in public. She knows she has too many secrets. She''s too talkative and plans to make a quick decision: "there''s a lot of chaos in Nanjing recently. Just let someone search the king of Liuqin. What''s so stingy to do. Well, you king of Liuqin search sharp points and don''t break other girls'' cans and bottles. Rouge powder is valuable..."


    The words of mixing the mud were interrupted before they finished.


    "A few days ago, the talent of yingtianfu had just been searched. Today, it was searched again. Who dares to come? Don''t we have to open the door to do business?"


    Xu Luoqing has his hands around his chest. There is no smell of dust outside the brothel. Instead, he looks like a rich lady with some background. She smiled at her eyebrows, hooked her hand and motioned for him to pass.


    Eyebrow thousand smile is not known by the public is envy or jealous eyes, nono walked over.


    He was very pretty and charming gorgeous. Xu Luoqing was not able to make complaints about his incomprehensible mood. He stood on his feet and quickly talked around his ears. "Xu Luoqing''s age of twenty-four, Nanjing''s first flower leader is beautiful and charming. She''s very handsome. She''s a smart woman who has been in business."


    Meiqian smiled and tasted it carefully. It took a long time to stop and understand that this paragraph was not a doggerel, but an outsider who was afraid that he would reveal his stuffing to him in advance


    "OK, that''s all. Go and tell them to drive them away and don''t hinder our business." Xu Luoqing patted his eyebrows and pushed him out.


    What?! You just read a lot of people without breathing! And half the shameless self praise in such a long article! What am I going to say to them!


    "No matter what you say, I must check the Jinfeng Building today." Lv Fujin said with a frown, "your Gongwei company has broken his word. If you lose, you''re going to take care of our business?"


    "Of course not..." Meiqian smiled at LV Fujin and then turned back to Xu Luoqing and said, "Miss Xu, you see, I can''t help you. Just let them search..."


    "We won''t interfere in the matter of King Liuqin''s investigation of the chaos of the party, but I have to deal with it! Unless the manager of Jinfeng Building agrees, you can''t mess around!"


    Li Mengyao stood up to support him at an opportunity that made Meiqian smile and want to cry, so that his lumbar disc protruded!


    It''s true that beauty is a disaster. You''re here to pit me! The people of King Liuqin all shot their angry eyes!


    To be honest, it''s none of my business! You stare at those two women!


    "Oh?" Xu Luoqing looked at Li Mengyao.


    In fact, she noticed the beautiful beauty Li Mengyao early. She has been rooted in Nanjing for many years. Naturally, she knows this figure, but she didn''t expect to support the eyebrows and smiles of the notorious street so much


    Li Mengyao seemed to receive some signal, and suddenly looked at Xu Luoqing in a dull voice. Xu Luoqing''s hand is still on the back of meiqianxiao. It''s not surprising that a beauty comes out of the largest brothel in the capital, but it''s strange to be very familiar with the dirty thing meiqianxiao


    With a cold face, Li Mengyao hooked Meiqian with a smile. Meiqian had to run back.


    "What does the manager have to do with you? Very familiar?" Li Mengyao asked with a glance at Xu Luoqing.


    What''s the relationship? It''s exciting to say it... He and this goods and hongluocha almost formed a group to go to the palace and become the first idol group of evil. Is this relationship exciting enough!


    "I''m not familiar..." Meiqian smiled and shook her head quickly. "She''s the acting head of Jinfeng Building. Her surname is Xu Fangling. She''s twenty-four. She''s the first flower leader in Nanjing. She came from... Ah bah, what am I doing with this thing! Cough, just a few times."


    Li Mengyao was quite satisfied with this answer. Facing Xu Luoqing, he suddenly seemed to have more confidence.


    This time it was Xu Luoqing''s turn, with a cold face, smiled at his eyebrows and hooked his hook.


    "My aunt, what''s the matter?" Mei qianxiao ran over and asked.


    "That beauty used to be the famous commander of the Gongwei department, didn''t she? She was dismissed. How can I point out to you? Has she been reinstated?" Xu Luoqing asked with an eyebrow.


    You''re so well informed about my brother''s mistake. Aren''t you well informed about Li Mengyao''s reinstatement?! Besides, you don''t know why? What''s the strange smell of gunpowder!


    "Yes, I''ve been reinstated." Mei qianxiao hurriedly replied, lest she ask a few more questions


    Li Mengyao hooked her hand with a cold face.


    "The commander has a large number of adults. Don''t quarrel with the little woman. She speaks straight..." Meiqian smiles and runs back to appease Li Mengyao. Li Mengyao has just lost the prestige of the Gong Wei company. He will be serious with Xu Luoqing later... It''s not him who is difficult!


    "You have time to answer some nonsense? Go and ask young master Lu why they must search Jinfeng Building. If the reason is reasonable, let them search!"


    Just now you had to protect the Jinfeng Building. Why did you suddenly give up? Hey!


    Xu Luoqing also hooked his hook with a cold face.


    "What''s the matter?" Meiqian smiled bitterly, with straight eyebrows, crazily implying that Xu Luoqing should stop making trouble and offend the boss of Gongwei. Does her Jinfeng Building still need to be opened!


    "Nothing, just like to see you standing here, not there." Xu Luoqing Shulang smiled, regardless of the eyebrow cramps.


    This guy is too tough to admit defeat. Hey! Li Mengyao is cold again! What a stubborn thief and Commander!


    "Otherwise, I''ll stand in the middle of you. It''s easy to say anything. What do you think of this?" Mei qianxiao instinctively felt a sense of crisis. With a big long leg and heroic spirit, he was standing between the two women. His tall head just blocked the two people''s eyes.


    Obviously, this man seems to have become the vent bag of two women and is in deep water... Why does the Liuqin king who is hung aside have the envy, jealousy and hatred that his life has lost to him???


    LV Fujin was jealous and drank coldly: "Of course we have a reason to search the Jinfeng Building! We found a secret road in a clean but uninhabited yard in the northwest. We can only find that the secret road leads to this area. We searched all around. Only the Jinfeng Building was not searched, and the secret road is likely to be here! None of you are good at work. You can''t find it if you search it casually, even if yingtianfu searched us Search again! "


    i see!


    Mei qianxiao suddenly realized that it''s no wonder that when we first met today, their people broke into the search shop in a hurry... It''s estimated that King Liuqin was eager to fight for the credit and was afraid to be robbed by the three division public gate! It''s not surprising that there are skilled disciples in LV family castle. They really have an advantage in finding the secret way of the Bohu party!


    Li Mengyao also looked like this. She smiled at her eyebrows and hooked her hand again


    "Don''t ask, I don''t understand engineering." eyebrow thousand smiles and spread his hands.


    "You go and tell the woman to find a way to get rid of Liuqin Wang, and the secret way can only be searched for us." Li Mengyao said coldly.


    Hey! This overbearing president''s unreasonable speech, can you keep your voice down! You''ve pulled all the hatred values of King Liuqin!

 Chapter 556

    Xu Luoqing was trampled on his face by Li Mengyao''s domineering fan. Then he hooked his fingers wildly. His fingers were shaking out a virtual shadow!


    Meiqian smiled when he couldn''t see it. He ran to Liuqin Wang to make a smile: "our boss is just kidding. Of course you search the secret way you found! What, Miss Xu, the secret way is yours, right?"


    "Yes, it''s ours. Our family has a big business. The boss made a secret road to the Jinfeng Building in his own name''s residence. Can''t he?" he hooked his hand and frowned. Xu Luoqing immediately felt that he had lost Li Mengyao, so he had to sprinkle it on meiqianxiao''s head and preached angrily, "But are you sure you want them to search? Your old friend is good, but he is still waiting for you. You don''t mind if they search, and I don''t care!"


    Hey! I don''t know how to hide the old lady in your secret way... Ah, no, I really seem to have an old lady to cultivate in her


    It''s also wrong. I''m a gentleman. I don''t accept her unspoken rules. How can I be regarded as an old lady!


    As soon as Xu Luoqing said this, Liuqin Wang and others looked at each other and smiled at each other. Li Mengyao''s face was as dark as a hurricane on the East Sea, gloomy and slightly lightning.


    Eyebrow thousand smiles and stares at Xu Luoqing. What can this bastard say? Can''t he say? Don''t you mind? Search Dan in the secret passage of her Jinfeng Building. Can her Jinfeng Building get rid of the relationship?


    Meiqian smiled and thought carefully, because Dan was still cultivating in the Jinfeng Building, which really couldn''t be searched by Liuqin Wang


    Dan''s other important identity is the dark guard of Yingdu mansion. It''s OK to be searched by the people of Sansi Gongmen, but if they are caught by the people of Liuqin king, they won''t believe Dan''s identity. At that time, they will be arrested as a remnant of the crown prince''s party and tortured with lynching. They will not recover much. It''s not worth suffering from flesh and blood. It''s terrible for a person to accidentally give up his leader.


    Li Mengyao doesn''t hook now. Her eyes are dirty and she looks at her eyebrows and smiles: "how old are you? Are you still hiding in the secret way?"


    "It should be..." Meiqian smiled and dared not deny it. Comrade bandit Shuai sold them later. It''s more reasonable to have nowhere to say!


    "The third woman appeared..." "the relationship between the royal guards is really chaotic now..." no wonder I have never been favored by beautiful women in 30 years of being single. It turns out that men are not bad and women don''t love... "" slag man... "" why my heart is sad... "A burst of inharmonious whispers broke out among the Liuqin Wang people behind Meiqian''s smile.


    Please do me a favor! I''m stuck on the shelf and baked with fire! I don''t know where the two women met by chance!


    "Why? Some people have to take care of whether their subordinates have a good friend or not? It''s really wide." Xu Luoqing covered her mouth and said with a smile. Her beautiful and Zhuang Li''s small face looked at the distance with a trace of contempt.


    Mei qianxiao knows that bandit Shuai is a clever master. It''s just Xiaolu''s two hands. Really enlarged moves can change hundreds of voice lines to ridicule you... Hmm? Why are you a little excited?


    "Some people are dissolute and can become old friends with him. Who is willing to talk to who." Li Mengyao was accused of abusing the locust. How can he not hear it? At present, he looked cold and overbearing.


    "Yes, who is willing to take care of who is going to take care of!" Meiqian smiled and tried to return to Li Mengyao.


    However, Li Mengyao shouted in a low voice, "who cares about your old face? The problem is how can you hide your old face in the secret way? This matter must be investigated carefully. How can you fool it! Say, why is she hiding in the secret way!"


    Meiqianxiao was quickly backed back by this roar and almost hit Jane one.


    The sad man couldn''t even see Lu Jianyi. He whispered, "man, you should stand here first. Generally, the men trained outside the brothel don''t have to kneel down when they go back. It''s a while to stand well..."


    "Little Wuzi, I can''t see that you are very experienced when you are young!" Meiqian smiled and said, "thank you, brother!"


    Sure enough, all the men in front of the brothel, whether poor or rich, whether Liuqin king or Gongwei division, will involuntarily twist into a rope! Do your best! Be cruel! Realize a dream!


    "Who''s the fifth son!" Lu Jian''s face was covered. The people in their lujiazhuang didn''t like to show off, and their temperament was mild, but they would still be angry if they were suddenly called the wrong name like a waiter in a stall.


    It''s understandable to be called a little six or a little one! What the hell is a little five?


    "Six minus one is not five!"


    Shit, my name is not an arithmetic problem!


    "Yes, you haven''t explained why your old friend is in the secret way?" Xu Luoqing pretended that she had nothing to do with her. She hung up to watch a funny play and pressed her eyebrows to smile.


    Explain? How do you explain that I will have something to do with a dark guard?!


    In the face of Li Mengyao''s angry soul questioning and Xu Luoqing''s expectation of watching a good play, Mei qianxiao can only make up a possibility according to the time, place, people and things


    "Hide in the secret place of Jinfeng Building... Of course it''s because of the shady way of playing..." blurted out and covered his mouth with a smile!


    Very good. In a hurry, he accidentally put the characters into the master''s subjective consciousness! What bad words!!


    "Wow..." Liuqin Wang opened his mouth wide, stared at his eyebrows and smiled. The twinkling emotion in his eyes could not say whether it was envy or longing.


    "Pervert..." "scum..." Li Mengyao and Xu Luoqing spit together.


    Forget Li Mengyao. Xu Luoqing, you know the answer. What do you mean by being jealous of evil!


    "Seeing is believing. The Taoist priest thought it was more important to verify." Taoist Qianyang suddenly blushed.


    Taoist Qianyang, you''ve always been cool and don''t talk much. I really respect you. You look like an expert. Now you''ll expose your nature as soon as you speak. Hello!


    "No matter what reason, we have to search!" Lv Fujin came back to his senses. He actually wasted so much time watching a scum man''s farce. At present, he waved to Xu Luoqing and others to get out of the way.


    Meiqian smiled and had a headache. Now he didn''t want them to go in and search, but he became him.


    Now, the only way he can think of to stop these people from searching the Jinfeng Building is to put on the mask and slap them all back to their hometown


    "We''ve wasted time long enough. After the farce, let''s go!"


    A familiar voice suddenly sounded at the other end to grab attention. Everyone looked up and found that it was Gongliang Junyi and his party.


    Mei qianxiao was in a bad mood and was not angry when he saw them: "Why are you still so free to join the fun? Can you be as serious as me!"


    Get out! You are the most serious here!


    Gongliang Junyi really wants to throw away the melon seed shell that has been eaten!


    It''s true that he came to have a melon to make fun, but seeing that jinfenglou and meiqianxiao seemed a little embarrassed, he planned to give meiqianxiao a word of help and a favor that he gave him during the martial arts competition just now.


    In addition, the Jinfeng Building has the background of the imperial court. Although it is not sure which big man it belongs to, it vaguely points to the interior of the imperial palace. It must be right to protect it.


    "When you remind me, I suddenly think that there is such a secret way in Chunfeng Pavilion, which is also famous. As young master Lu said, it''s not safe to search in heaven once. Official business is on the body and can''t be blasphemous. We''re not good at work. It seems that we can seal Chunfeng Pavilion, search it for ten days and eight days, lift every inch of the floor and check it up, and then we can confirm that there''s nothing wrong." Gongliang Junyi said.


    "Dare you?" Lv Fujin said with a gloomy face.


    okay?


    Meiqian smiled and looked back at LV Fujin''s face. Gongliang Junyi wanted to search Chunfeng Pavilion. Why was he so angry?


    But when I turned my head again and saw Li Mengyao''s suddenly enlightened look, I guessed with a smile... Which of the two largest gold selling caves that have been based in the capital for many years can have no tough backstage? Jinfeng tower has determined from Xu Luoqing that the background is the royal family. I''m afraid the background of Chunfeng Pavilion is lujiabao, the first financial group in the Central Plains.


    Just as the royal family wants to operate the Jinfeng Building among the people, LV Jiabao has operated this spring breeze Pavilion in Nanjing for many years. In addition to making money every day, it is more important to collect a large number of intelligence in the capital.


    If you just shut down the store of LV family castle, it doesn''t matter if you lose this money. But the strategic significance of this place is much more important than making money. How can LV Fujin let Gongliang Junyi fool around!

 Chapter 557

    "At the foot of the emperor, the responsibility lies with you. Excuse me, young master Lu, why don''t you dare?" Gong Liang Junyi couldn''t hold his horse, held his head high and ignored the other party''s warning.


    Gongliang Junyi has something in his words, which means that this is Nanjing, not their home Yezhou. If you really want to step on their field, they local snakes still have that ability!


    "We just want to search the remaining rebels, not to pick a problem. Why do you take such a big risk to stand out for them." Lv Fujin calmed down and let Gongliang Junyi understand that he had made it clear that he wanted to oppose LV family castle. There was no need to do so.


    Nanjing has not allowed them to live in Liuqin King''s forces. Chunfeng Pavilion can be said to be the intelligence collection center that their LV family castle tried every means to take root in. The emperor has a thorn in it, but LV family castle buried its own forces properly.


    If Gongliang Junyi really wants to make things big in Chunfeng Pavilion, it''s hard to say whether the emperor will take this opportunity to eradicate Chunfeng Pavilion!


    Before Liuqin King settled in Nanjing and stood firm, Chunfeng Pavilion should not be lost!


    "Lv family castle has a way of doing business and should understand that harmony generates wealth. Let me make a suggestion. Why don''t we turn around... You go to check Chunfeng Pavilion and let''s check the Jinfeng Building?" Gong Liang Junyi said his real purpose in a deliberative tone.


    He naturally knows how important Chunfeng Pavilion is to LV family castle. Otherwise, he would not take Chunfeng pavilion to surround Wei and save Zhao. But he also understood its importance to LV family castle. He had to bear a lot of pressure to move the spring breeze Pavilion. Even the emperor forbear to exist until now. He wants to touch it. LV family castle will certainly not give him good fruit to eat in the future.


    His purpose is just to return to the Jinfeng Building.


    "We found the secret way, but it fell to your credit. You are really good at this business." Lv Fujin finally understood Gongliang Junyi''s little 99 and said angrily.


    "There''s no credit. I believe Chunfeng Pavilion also has such a secret way. The boss of a big family must have a way to retreat. It''s only so useful. The emperor can''t see through the merits of making a mountain out of a molehill."


    Gongliang Junyi is right. Chunfeng Pavilion also has such a secret way to facilitate their people to hide in and out. At the same time, it is also a life-saving escape channel. Not to mention such a big brothel, even the slightly richer family yard also has a back door to escape!


    "At a time of sensitivity, I don''t trust you. Especially those people from Gongwei department have a lot of relations with Jinfeng Building. Who knows if they will shield each other."


    LV Fujin''s stick knocked over all the Gongwei department, which made Li Mengyao stare coldly. They have a special relationship between Gongwei and Jinfeng Building. They only have eyebrows and smiles. They are not very close to Jinfeng Building!


    "Young master LV must be worried about this. If the emperor can''t even believe us, wouldn''t he be more......" Gong liangjunyi doesn''t have to say everything, just bring the meaning to him. "Young master LV can''t rest assured, but Gong Weisi. We''ll search the Jinfeng Building in Dongji Prefecture."


    LV Fujin and Gongliang Junyi fought several times and couldn''t get any cheap. But all forces are talking about a balance of interests. Gongliang Junyi''s words here mean that they won''t make trouble in Chunfeng Pavilion... They don''t mind throwing away the chicken ribs of Jinfeng Tower if they can keep Chunfeng Pavilion.


    Seeing that Gongliang Junyi is so protective, I''m afraid Jinfeng Building has something to do with Dongji affair factory. Strong mixing will only hurt both sides.


    "We accept the idea of asking Lord Gongliang to search. But don''t bother us again after the East Hall is checked." Xu Luoqing suddenly answered.


    These words not only gave LV Fujin the step, but also made Li Mengyao very angry. It''s only for Dongji affair factory. It''s not obvious that we can''t get along with her!


    Xu Luoqing''s decision is not to insist on having trouble with Li Mengyao, but Gongliang Junyi knows Dan hiding in the secret road of Jinfeng Building. In short, he can''t avoid this thorough investigation. It''s better to let Gongliang Junyi, who has some origins with Dan, say hello.


    As for this secret Road, it must be sealed and rebuilt in the future. Is the discovered secret road still called secret road.


    "If Lord Gongliang searches in person, I can trust... Let''s go."


    LV Fujin thought again and finally asked the people of King Liuqin to leave together.


    "Hoo..." Meiqian smiled and breathed a sigh of relief. He thought he really wanted to expose his identity and forcibly rescue Dan.


    "Why? Don''t you worry about being found in the exciting place where you and your old friend are good?" Gong liangjunyi couldn''t help humming coldly when he saw his appearance. "I''m sorry to tell you that I still have to search this secret road for the safety of the imperial city!"


    "He''s a good-looking man. He can''t hide in that place. I''m just bluffing him." Xu Luoqing smiled lightly and finally kept the identity of the evil cult leader with a smile. "Who knows that after bluffing, he scared such a thing. I want to tell you solemnly that our Jinfeng Building is a serious brothel, and there''s nothing serious!"


    Gongliang Junyi shook his head silently. The brothel is divided into serious and immoral


    "So where did you play? There were too many places to play, so he came to Jinfeng Building?" Gong Liang Junyi thought of what he had just said with a smile and nonsense, and imagined what the goods were scared like. It was embarrassing to remember the wrong places.


    You have to search, go search! You shouldn''t talk nonsense. Keep quiet! Meiqian smiled and gave him a big white eye.


    Seeing that there was nothing for her here, Li Mengyao didn''t want to entangle with Xu Luoqing any more, so she turned and left.


    Meiqian smiled and came up to Xu Luoqing and complained in a low voice: "remind me of this, I will find a way to deal with it. I said you took the wrong medicine today, but you did it against the commander of Gongwei Department..."


    Xu Luoqing was not happy at this time. With a smile on his face, he stretched out his small hand and opened his face. He breathed out like LAN and whispered like silk: "who wants to confront her? I despise you. A demon cult leader and a court minister are so close... Do you have any principles?"


    Anyone has the right to say that, but you don''t! You bandit commander is still confused with the imperial court!


    Meiqian smiled and just saw Li Mengyao go a few steps away. Looking back, he saw that he hadn''t followed him. His eyes narrowed into a line, sending out the message "if you don''t go, you''ll die...".


    "OK, my boss is going to blow his hair. I''ll come back to you another day." Meiqian smiled and whispered goodbye.


    "Don''t come! It''s not good to see you every time!" Xu Luoqing frowned.


    Yes, it''s bad every time I see you! Will you call my brother over as a shield this time!


    Xu Luoqing looked at Mei qianxiao and quickly caught up with Li Mengyao and shook his head gently... The leader of the demon cult has turned into a ruffian. How can he mix up with the commander clearly... I thought this fool must be born alone.


    ¡­¡­


    In Nanjing, tianlongshanzong is a private courtyard.


    The yard covers a huge area. LV Fujin quickly entered and drove to a martial arts training ground in the backyard.


    Under the temperature of early spring and winter, Shen ganba''s naked upper body showed his surging muscles and closed his eyes to meditate. It''s hard to believe that he is more than 90 years old because of his strong body with smoke and clouds due to his kung fu.


    "You''re here? Who did you fight with today? 80% of your internal power was used." Shen ganba slowly opened his eyes and looked at the door.


    LV Fujin entered the room through the hall and walked lightly. He thought he didn''t make any sound, but Shen ganba still heard him coming, and knew that he had a big war today, which consumed a lot of internal power.


    Although he was surprised, LV Fujin was not surprised. Shen ganba''s martial arts have already become a saint. Even if he has become a first-class expert, he still can''t see Shen ganba''s fur.


    "Master, good eyesight!" Lv Fujin respectfully saluted and sat aside after Shen ganba nodded. There was no arrogance of LV family castle. "Today, we fought with Li Mengyao, the commander of Gongwei company, in the street. We defeated Gongwei company and won the battle first!"


    Seeing LV Fujin showing a little complacency, Shen Gan Ba Leng said, "just Li Mengyao and Gongwei, you deserve to win. If you only win Li Mengyao, you will be satisfied, and your requirements are too low."


    "What master said is very true." Lv Fujin quickly put away his satisfied look and said solemnly, "disciples should not be arrogant in victory or discouraged in defeat! However, Li Mengyao''s Kung Fu is really good, which makes disciples happy and full of complacency. In addition, it''s not easy for us to win this war. The martial arts of Jiang Chen, the red gall crazy beast in the Gongwei department, is very high. If disciples fight with him, they will never win!"


    "There are still people in the Gongwei division who can beat you?" Shen ganba recalled a little. "It''s Jiang Chen from the beast gate. OK, let me write it down first. You can bring him to compete with him when you have time. Let me give you some advice."


    In Shen ganba''s eyes, he doesn''t even have the right to refuse what he wants Jiang Chen to do.


    "Master Xie!" Lv Fujin repressed his excitement.


    Shen ganba is such a strict teacher. He has high requirements for his disciples, but he is also extremely selfless and caring for his disciples! At present, his martial arts has reached the bottleneck. If he can fight with all kinds of experts with slightly higher level and let Shen ganba give some guidance, he will certainly make progress again!


    He can grow to this extent so young, that''s how he got it!

 Chapter 558

    "How are you doing in the investigation of the chaos of the party?"


    Shen ganba has long ignored the world and is useless to the son of heaven. He scoffs at all kinds of trouble. This time, Shen ganba will come to Nanjing mainly because Lu Fujin has asked for several times.


    Although he is arrogant, he is extremely protective of his shortcomings. Since LV Fujin has become a disciple at his age who can see the income close, he naturally cherishes it very much.


    When Nanjing changed, LV Fujin came to him several times and told him that it was difficult to clear the monarch''s side because they were afraid that the emperor would go his own way and isolate them. At the same time, Shen ganba also felt that the three departments created by the founding father were embarrassing and had become a scourge in the era of national peace and public security. Although he didn''t like the emperor, it was because of LV Fujin''s repeated requests and his previous brotherhood with the founding fathers that he came out of the mountain in person.


    He didn''t want to meddle in the affairs of the imperial court. Everything was handled by LV Fujin. His trip was just for King Liuqin. Today, seeing that LV Fujin consumed a lot of internal power and showed some fatigue on his face, I asked more.


    People who know Shen ganba''s temperament will understand that some serious questions are actually Shen ganba''s concern, otherwise he won''t even bother to ask.


    "It''s almost done. We found more than a dozen dens of disorderly party. Fortunately, we worked hard. They didn''t have time to destroy the dens, and we arrested dozens of suspects."


    "More than ten dens?" Shen ganba''s eyes flashed a stern look. "The Li family is really not as good as one generation. Here, Li Kangshun let the traitors build a base camp under his feet?"


    LV Fujin did not dare to answer this. Few people in the world except Shen ganba could call the emperor''s real name directly, and he did not dare to say that the Royal generation was inferior to the Royal generation.


    "It took us a lot of time to find out the dens. In addition, the people of Gongwei department and Dongji affair factory often obstructed our work, which slowed down our work. Fortunately, we found their leader today and started a competition. We only won out of the strength of LV family castle." it was unwise to comment on the emperor''s advantages and disadvantages. Shen ganba could say that he, LV Fujin, could not say these words, so we turned the topic, Tell Shen ganba why he fought with Gongwei today.


    It is precisely because he has the ability to grasp the scale freely that he can win the favor of Shen ganba.


    "The third division is not good, but the internal fight is positive." Shen ganba snorted coldly, and his words are not harsh, but LV Fujin has understood that Shen ganba will listen to his words and will no longer have a certain favor with the third division.


    Over the years, Shen ganba didn''t ask about the world. All the things about the three division gate were instilled into him by LV Fujin intentionally or unintentionally when he practiced around him. He picked up the things about the internal struggle of the three division gate and said. After listening to more information about the internal fighting of the third company, I left a very bad impression of the third company.


    "But it''s a good fight. Sansi Gongmen claims to be a member of the Jianghu. Jianghu people do Jianghu affairs and talk with martial arts when they have disputes. There won''t be so much nonsense when they are convinced." Shen ganba continued, satisfied with the disciple''s performance.


    "After losing the contest, I didn''t see them convinced. Li Mengyao and Gong liangjunyi are still pointing fingers everywhere, which is very troublesome. In particular, Li Mengyao, who is young and has the best appearance in the Jianghu, occupies the top 51 place in the Jianghu, and is also the adoptive daughter of the emperor. She has the name of a princess, but she talks with a scoundrel like subordinate in public, which makes the imperial court''s reputation miasma. It''s really indecent."


    "Li Mengyao..." Lv Fujin mentioned the name again, and Shen Gan thought about it again, "If you remember correctly, it should be the descendant of the founder''s sworn brother. I don''t remember much about that man''s martial arts. I just remember that he should also be a famous family in a certain place. When the founder and I fought in the world, he suddenly joined with hundreds of soldiers. However, he was loyal and made a lot of contributions to the founder. The founder agreed with him and worshipped him and gave him the emperor Last name. "


    "The wild girl is also ill fated. Twenty years ago, her parents died because of the rebellion. She had no father or mother when she was young..." Shen ganba mentioned the rebellion. He worried about his tragic granddaughter and sighed heavily. "Their family is a family friend with the royal family. Since their parents died early and their family education is not good, they should discipline them instead!"


    LV Fujin had been with him for more than ten years. He was always mentioning the girl''s name. How could Shen ganba not understand the disciple''s careful thinking and glanced at him and said: "When you''re done and become a son-in-law, the girl hasn''t found her husband''s family yet. Why not let you marry again? Their family fortune is so poor that it''s her blessing to marry you. I''ll help you decide when it''s natural. But why don''t the eldest husband have a wife? Don''t get too much attention involved by beauty! Those two princesses are also rare beauties. Do you think me Will it be difficult for you to find the right door for you? "


    "How could I misunderstand the master!" Lv Fujin beamed and knelt down to worship Shen ganba. "Of course, it''s all up to the master!"


    He has been practicing in the Tianlong mountain sect all the year round and doesn''t touch wine and sex. After he came back from his studies, although LV family castle is not short of women and money, he followed the experts in the world who have been tricky about everything. Today, seeing Li Mengyao is the most beautiful beauty he has ever seen. Both temperament and appearance are different from ordinary beauties. Although he is unhappy with Li Mengyao''s many actions, he is still happy to see and hunt.


    "I''ll make an overall plan for the past two days. I''ll go back to the Imperial Palace and report it to the emperor, so as to finish it quickly and avoid disturbing the people''s hearts." Shen ganba asked LV Fujin to get up. "In addition, I''ve told the emperor about the marriage. At that time, you and the children of Fengling palace and lujiazhuang will let the emperor pick it up."


    "They also..." Lv Fujin frowned. Seeing that the two sects were also young heroes, he wondered whether they came for their son-in-law. Unexpectedly, Shen ganba also made a media for them!


    "They are also young heroes. Do they bully others because of the great power of LV family castle in recent years?" Shen Gan bakuo said, "Besides, don''t you think you can''t compete with them? The Emperor may have no successors. The choice of this son-in-law is the most important. Therefore, if you want to be this son-in-law, you will naturally win the dragon among people. If you can''t compete, they are not qualified to be this son-in-law."


    Shen ganba has always been upright. Of course, he also has confidence in his disciples. If others want to fight for the son-in-law, they will just let him come, which is in line with his usual domineering and pride.


    "Master is right, disciple thinks he won''t lose to anyone!" Lv Fujin sighed secretly.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days later.


    There are some big news in the Jianghu, such as "the marriage between Lin Jiazhuang, the leader of Wulin alliance, and the emperor failed, stealing chicken is not enough to eat rice!" the emperor clarified that the marriage has not been completed, and the crown princess has changed back to Lin Xiyu, the chivalrous girl of Lin family, which has become the gospel for the majority of bachelors! "And" the ranking of the Jianghu list has changed again, and Lin Xiyu has regained the first place in the Jianghu list before entering the royal family


    "Although it''s all big news, it''s not all confirmed gossip. What''s exciting? The silence hidden under the water is the most terrible!" Meiqian smiled, holding the latest issue of "know it all", shaking his head and pointing out the country, sitting on the chair with his legs crossed.


    "You see gossip publications, of course, only gossip stories! Idle people are not too lively. How long has it been, and what broken publications are still rubbing the heat of this!" Li Mengyao, who is not far behind her desk, has been seriously buried in the file. When she heard gossip about her best friend, she finally looked up angrily and hit her legs with a crutch.


    Mei qianxiao often works with Li Mengyao these days. She is familiar with Li Mengyao''s habits. She flashed the attack as soon as she raised her legs, but she didn''t dare to cross her legs to Li Mengyao again.


    "It''s a famous Jianghu magazine" know it all ", what''s a broken magazine!" Meiqian laughed and shouted to correct the name of "know it all." it also wrote the current affairs and business affairs of the remaining parties that King Liuqin found many Prince rebellious in Nanjing recently. How can we say that he only published gossip stories? "


    Mei qianxiao pointed to one page of "know it all" and regretted it as soon as he finished... The reward given to King Liuqin in Nanjing doesn''t mean that Gong Wei''s work has not been effective! The search in Nanjing has come to an end, and the third company''s gate has been suppressed by the achievements of King Liuqin. Li Mengyao is upset!


    Sure enough, Li Mengyao bit her teeth and patted the white jade on the table. Her figure jumped up flexibly and flew to her eyebrows and smiled!


    Mei qianxiao didn''t know he was going to be beaten. He shrunk and got up from the chair. He just slipped away from Li Mengyao''s body!


    I''m about to run away to the desk and let Li Mengyao see the must kill of the introduction leg technique he practiced in the Gongwei division - the king of Qin walks around the column! The lines that I''ve always wanted to say in the office, "come after me, if you catch me, I''ll let you Hei hei..." have been prepared!


    It didn''t come from his wishful thinking. He made it by hand and later turned it into a crutch to help the tyranny. The backhand was just around his neck. He was pulled back by Li Mengyao''s horse and sent it back!


    Mei qianxiao quickly turned around and saw that she couldn''t control her body and rushed towards the beautiful girl with bright eyes and teeth. She immediately smiled and opened her eyebrows... Based on his daily observation of Li Mengyao, he knew that the meat cushion was definitely thick enough and was not afraid of falling pain... And it might be very painful!


    However, he saw Li Mengyao''s face suddenly sinister smile, as if he had seen through his ghost mind, and suddenly turned and raised his hand!


    Meiqianxiao was so miscalculated that she was thrown over her shoulder by Li Mengyao and fell back to the chair she was sitting in... Just changed her posture, hanging upside down under her head and feet, with her neck half tilted and her face close to the ground


    Shit, I know this grumpy beauty won''t give me such good benefits early in the morning

 Chapter 559

    However, welfare can''t be given by others. We have to explore it by ourselves!


    For example, now, Meiqian smiles and hangs upside down on his face. His eyes can just take a closer look at Li Mengyao''s beautiful legs hidden in tassels under his close fitting shorts. I don''t know how to maintain Li Mengyao''s legs. I can''t even see the thicker pores. It''s smoother and brighter than those carefully carved Hetian Baiyu in the imperial study.


    When you look up again, you can see that the overstretched upper circumference drops your clothes out of an amazing hulugou. The mountains are steep and endless, but the beautiful scenery at the back of the mountain can be viewed from an unusual angle... The mountain is not high, if there is a ditch, you will be lost


    "Are you all right?" the lower hemisphere, ah bah, the Li Mengyao suddenly came close. It turned out that he squatted down and touched his cheek with his smooth fingers. "Why did the nose blood fall out? My hand is not so heavy! They all said to let you practice martial arts more frequently, otherwise how could he even fall over his shoulder!"


    "I have 10000 ways to break my shoulder, but my brother just stubbornly doesn''t use it." Meiqian smiled numbly.


    Let people in the Jianghu hear that I can''t escape a shoulder fall. I don''t laugh and eat mud on the ground!


    "Chih." Li Mengyao sneered, humming a touch of contempt from his nose. It happened that he was in a position involving man''s dignity.


    "You can''t bear to despise me... Next time I struggle and accidentally eat the boss''s tofu, don''t send me into the clean room!"


    Meiqianxiao is worried that men and women won''t give and receive. Li Mengyao believes that normal people will subconsciously struggle and move their hands and feet if they are thrown over their shoulders. Who can fall like meiqianxiao? It''s more like a coffin cover than a coffin cover.


    Recently, Li Mengyao often makes Meiqian laugh. After getting along for a period of time, sometimes she really feels that she can''t understand this person. This person usually behaves like a dirty ruffian, but all behaviors around her have a ruler and never exceed the moment. According to his usual wind evaluation, the contradiction is unimaginable.


    Seeing that he didn''t break his head, Li Mengyao hurriedly returned to his seat and sat down. While continuing to work, he asked, "it''s difficult to please your Buddha in the morning. Why did you get up so early to work today?"


    Li Mengyao doesn''t mention this. It''s OK. When she mentions her eyebrows and smiles, she feels wronged in her heart!


    When the commander took office, the unpaid salary, the silver reward for meritorious service and the increased salary for promotion finally made Meiqian smile and look forward to the end.


    Who wants to pay a salary yesterday? Let alone a raise, it will shrink by half than before!


    You said that the silver of meritorious service reward was confiscated and turned over to fill in the account of stealing food and drink before him, but why is it even less than the original salary?


    At that moment, he went to the commander''s office to complain, but Li Mengyao kicked him out: "I''ve been late these days! How serious is it that I''m late and leave early? I don''t have that number?"


    Mei qianxiao is more unjust than Dou E!


    Before he arrived late, people like Jiang Chen almost turned a blind eye. At most, he was in a hurry and deducted a few small punishments and great admonitions. Who would have thought that Li Mengyao seemed to stare at him when he came back. Jiang Chen didn''t deduct his salary, but Li Mengyao''s commanding envoy deducted it himself!


    Can you focus more on your work! Staring at my brother''s meager salary!


    It is estimated that it is the reason why Lao and Li Mengyao worked together recently. She was accurately informed of my brother''s late time and the bad situation that no one in the team was willing to wake him up, so she didn''t show mercy and deducted his salary from death, so as to cure his evil deeds! Sad reminder, there was no king in the mountain before. He was used to a day when he was not afraid of heaven and earth. When the tiger returned to the mountain, he had to be powerful. At least he had to give a warning!


    For the lost real gold and silver, can he get up early today without biting his teeth!


    Look at the smiling face pretending nothing happened. Beauty Li is so proud... I can see it from a distance! Beautiful, look more and get back to this!


    "All right, all right, don''t stare at me like a complaining woman in the morning. It''s good to go to work on time in the future?" Li Mengyao coughed a few times, reached out and picked up the two files by the table and threw them to Meiqian with a smile. "Li Tianhan''s case has been completely closed. There are many corresponding relationships with Li Jianbi''s case. You can also have a look. I''ll listen to any questions."


    The crown prince rebelled, and echoed many things about the murder of the crown prince by the second prince. The matter was widely involved. The imperial court fully investigated that all departments worked overtime until yesterday.


    Mei qianxiao stayed in the Gongwei department in order to deal with the court resources needed by the Ming Chen Bohu party. These materials are the court resources he wants to get. Fortunately, he has made a lot of contributions to Li Mengyao. Li Mengyao gradually puts him in important position in his eyes, otherwise he can''t see this high-level rolling wheel. It''s mutually beneficial for everyone to exchange information.


    Holding his chin, he turned over two files carefully. At a glance, he spent the whole morning.


    It has to be said that the resources of the imperial court were very good. That night, Li Jianbi thought he would win, and revealed some of the truth to the emperor in the hall of Baohe. This has a clear direction. Before, things such as the western regions and tea merchants'' meeting were thoroughly investigated by the imperial court. Many details were solved even with eyebrows and smiles.


    This line is estimated that they planned to cut it off when they finished, and they didn''t do any foreshadowing to cover it up. After checking, they had a glance. What the two princes have done is shocking... It''s better for both princes to hang up. Otherwise, I really don''t know whether the emperor should choose to kill these two heartless sons or have no choice but to leave them to inherit their throne. This is a multiple-choice question that seems to have a negative value of their intellectual quotient.


    Among them, there are not many useful clues about the Ming dust party. He reported the two important information about Shen Anxiang and Shao Jiaxiang, which are recorded in it. They are still watertight and deeply hidden.


    The emperor was also cruel. Almost all the captured chaotic parties were tortured to death by heavy punishment, forcing them to tell the truth. But they have no useful clues except to find out their origin and several secret bases in the countryside where they have stayed. The secret base in the suburbs has already sent people to check. Of course, people have left the house empty and have nothing to gain.


    This is expected by Mei qianxiao. People who really have important information in their party, such as Shen Anxiang, one of Bo Hu''s shadow, are all poisonous in the back slot teeth. He can''t catch the living mouth, just because the imperial court can catch it? I want to know that these captured are only small minions, and my knowledge is limited.


    Originally, there were three more important people here. One of them, Du Ming of Wei Xing Dynasty, was killed by tiancuo who didn''t know where and was hammered to death. Mei qianxiao understood that tiancuo was a heavy hand. The file said that tiancuo was a little late, so the head of the movie capital was unknown and was attacked by Du ming to death. This is the head of Sansi Gongmen, an important official of the imperial court. It''s a pity that he died. If he were tiancuo, he would be angry and beat him to death.


    The last one is the lion dragon. I don''t know how Jiang Chen beat him down. He didn''t bite the poison from his back teeth.


    Lion dragon seems to have reformed in prison and said everything he knows. How Li Tianhan designed Gongliang Junyi, and how Xiang rilong raised the arch guard to be a dead soldier, were all recruited by him.


    Unfortunately, this figure has joined the netherworld party for a short time. Although he was trained as a core figure, he only knows some recent information related to him. With such a sophisticated organization as the Mingchen party, there are many branches and they are very confidential. Lion dragon only knows that he is a Xiangri dragon on the line these days. His main allies are Wei Xingchao and Du Ming. He doesn''t know many people. He doesn''t even know the existence of saridi, which shows that he only knows part of his plan that night.


    However, the lion dragon also did something good for the sun and moon god cult. He told the dark dust party about stealing their sun and moon god cult''s great shift of heaven and earth. Since he had reformed, he naturally kept silent about the secret of the great shift of heaven and earth and followed the morality of the Jianghu. Although the second princess mentioned this earlier, there were tainted witnesses to prove that many ministers who felt strange about the coincidence of the sun moon god cult to form a feud with the nether dust party and merge into the palace to rescue them.


    Lion dragon, a tainted witness, was not beheaded after he confessed leniency. Later, tiancuo abandoned his martial arts and ordered Jiang Chen to return it to the beast gate to deal with it by himself. The imperial court will not interfere.


    This can be regarded as a face for all animals and a part of the reward for Jiang Chen''s great achievements. Otherwise, it will be dealt with as a traitor. It is to tell the world that the Meridian Gate will be beheaded and displayed in the street. As the leader of the beast gate, he will ruin the reputation of the beast gate. For ten or eight years, the reputation of the beast gate will not be restored.


    After basically reading it, the eyebrows smiled and breathed a sigh of relief.


    You say it''s difficult for these two princes to compete for the throne. Why should they be used by people with intentions to make so many things, causing chaos in the imperial court and the Jianghu. Think about the previous dynasties when emperors had many sons. Every prince could not break the country and family like their brothers!


    These people just live too well and spoil their brains! According to his teaching, throw him on the white wood cliff to suffer from hunger and cold since he was a child, and you will feel happy in life if you can eat enough in the future!

 Chapter 560

    Meiqian smiled and sighed for a while. She suddenly looked up and just met Li Mengyao. She propped her head behind the desk and looked at her line of sight. Then Li Mengyao hurriedly looked away, as if she had just finished reading the file in her hand and stretched out.


    "Have you finished? If you were as serious as you are today, would the government and the public not have your name?" Li Mengyao said vaguely.


    Who says brother is nameless? Thanks to your support and yelling, the great name of brother spring festival couplet has become very prominent in the government and the public, okay!


    Yesterday, I took my salary and hurried to buy a set of ordinary clothes. I happened to see the Minister of rites on the way. I don''t know how the goods recognized my brother. Seeing my brother from a distance, they asked the sedan bearer to turn around and shouted, "ah, spring festival couplet Xia, change your casual clothes, it''s impossible to prevent!"


    One day, you guys are the reason why I can''t get a wife! As a result, even the two brothels in Ge dare not go now. I''m afraid of stealing Shuai''s smile when I go to Jinfeng Building, and I''m afraid of being beaten by the LV family when I go to Chunfeng Pavilion!


    "Strike while the iron is hot. What''s worth reviewing after you read the file?" Li Mengyao asked flatly, ignoring the grievances from his eyes.


    "The strange poison among you in the hall of Baohe that day was called ''Zhenhai silver''? Does LV family castle know this poison?"


    The contents of the file are detailed and there is nothing to reconsider. Naturally, there are some omissions in the content, but those omissions are related to the identity of his demon sect leader, so there is no need to supplement Li Mengyao completely. These are enough to bring the case to an end.


    The only thing that was not surprised was that LV Jiabao added the information of "Zhenhai silver" to the imperial court. Meiqianxiao, as the royal guards, doesn''t know "Zhenhai silver". It''s normal for him to ask, so he can understand the suspicion of LV family castle at the same time.


    "That''s right. It''s colorless and tasteless. It''s harmless to human body, but if people with martial arts skills can solidify their blood as long as they exercise their skills, they won''t be able to live." Li Mengyao came to pick up the file and said, "I didn''t expect that the poison came from a wonderful engineering book, missing one." , no wonder the imperial doctors didn''t find this poison after reading all the medical books. LV family castle used to have a close relationship with the extinct Mohist villa. I''ve seen this poison in Mohist villa, so I know the origin of this poison. "


    "I used to have a close relationship with Mohist villa, but Mohist villa disappeared again, that is to say, this poison may only exist in LV family castle?" Meiqian asked with a smile.


    Li Mengyao understood what he meant, shrugged and said: "Lv Fujin admitted that they had this poison, but he didn''t know the formula and couldn''t produce it. In the past, he only bought some from the Mojia village and didn''t hold much. He also ordered people to send all Zhenhai silver in the LV family castle to the imperial doctors for research. There was no doubt that he was generous. Who knows whether the Mojia village has given this poison to outsiders, so it''s difficult to point the clue to the Mojia village And it is likely that the cunning Mingchen party knew the relationship between LV family castle and Mohist villa and deliberately picked this poison to make the imperial court fall out with LV family castle. "


    Heroes think alike. According to LV Fujin''s generous behavior, his doubts about LV family castle have been reduced a lot. It is likely that this is the future situation set by the Mingchen party.


    The clues will not be completely broken. Then, we will investigate which customers mojiazhuang had dealings with before. There may be clues


    "Lin family village." Li Mengyao and Mei qianxiao''s tacit understanding and growing day by day. They immediately know where Mei qianxiao''s reasoning is and directly eliminate nonsense, "Another closely related force in Mojia Zhuang is Lin Jia Zhuang. The problem is that Lin Jia Zhuang was also a victim in this incident. It almost got Lin Xiyu and the Wulin alliance leader innocent. Do you think it would be them? If you think so, I''ll send you to Lin Jia Zhuang to investigate?"


    "No, no, no..." Meiqian smiled, not to mention his head. Even his crotch was rotating. His hands were thrown in a hurry. He turned into a huge rattle and wholeheartedly rejected the proposal.


    Don''t mention his identity and Lin''s village are about to walk around. Just about this incident, his meow''s family was dragged into the muddy water by the crown prince and almost lost his daughter''s reputation. As a result, the imperial court sent someone to the door and asked, "did you do it? Tell the truth!"... The people who came to the door were not hacked to death by random swords!


    The crown prince will rebel with the right way of Wulin if he doesn''t rebel!


    The Mingchen party is so famous for using a poison. It directly involves the two forces of LV family castle and Lin family villa. It''s bad to induce the imperial court to fall out with either party!


    "Don''t check it again? Maybe some individual customers in Mojia village buy some insect killing water..." Mei qianxiao suggested that Mojia village be a canteen in Gongwei department, bypassing the hard bone with low possibility.


    "That''s right, so I''m checking it now?" Li Mengyao pointed to many files on his desk.


    Mohist villa has been away from the Jianghu for some years. She ordered people to take out all the files that have anything to do with Mohist villa. A lot of ash can be shaken off the old files.


    It is worthy of being Li Mengyao. He works seriously and efficiently!


    "How hard it is to check alone. Find some people to help. Don''t be tired." Meiqian smiled and said with concern.


    "Yes, I''m not going to ask you for help?" Li Mengyao suddenly smiled like a flower, pointed to three baskets of full files on the ground.


    Don''t look for him to turn over the files!! he almost threw up when he first came to Gongwei!!! Find some honest guys to do this kind of nerve breaking things, such as Jiang Chen, Jiang Chen and Jiang Chen!!


    "Give me a break. I''d like to be a cow and a horse in return... Boss, you can change the task for me." Mei qianxiao spread out on the desk like a piece of snot.


    It was the first time that Li Mengyao saw someone pleading for mercy like this. She couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smile.


    In fact, reading the file is just a joke. There are smart eyebrows, but he is used to laziness. Who knows if he will deal with this kind of careful work perfunctorily. She had already arranged several civil servants in the Gongwei department to follow up.


    Seeing that she succeeded in playing tricks, she felt inexplicably happy... After learning it, she found that her work in recent days did not seem as boring as before, and time passed much faster.


    "OK, then I''ll send you out to do another task. It''s time. The man should arrive soon. If you go outside the general constitution, someone will meet you." Li Mengyao promised immediately the next second.


    okay? Mei qianxiao gets up from the desk. How do you feel like you''ve been routine... I''m so wise and powerful. I shouldn''t be fooled so easily. It must be an illusion.


    "Can you ask me what the task is?" asked Mei Qian with a smile.


    "It''s a secret mission. The person knows it and wants your help. Why? If you don''t go, stay and look through the file."


    "Go, of course!" Mei qianxiao thought that there would be no task more disgusting than staying to read the file!


    Meiqian smiled suspiciously and touched his head to leave, but he remembered something after taking a few steps and turned back: "by the way, boss, our team didn''t fight a defeat with you before. Do you remember?"


    "So?" Li Mengyao narrowed her eyes. She didn''t know what it meant to mention it again.


    That defeat was lost to her, don''t you remember?


    "After losing, the atmosphere in our team became not good. I think... We should combine work and rest to adjust the working atmosphere."


    "So?"


    "I want several young people in the team to learn a musical instrument..."


    "What?!" Li Mengyao widened her glasses. The changes were so strange that she didn''t respond.


    Mei qianxiao had to take the first few steps and make a horn to amplify the volume: "I said, I want some in the team..."


    "I''m not deaf!" Li Mengyao knocked on a crutch to shut Meiqian''s smile. "You said to let them learn musical instruments?"


    "Yes, one thing is to relax the pressure of work, the other is to have a specialty. In the future, we can also organize a program for the new year''s day art show, which can save a sum of extra expenses for the Gongwei department." Mei qianxiao looked like an old man worried about whether his children would be better to farm or move bricks when they grow up, "Are you right, boss? The children have to learn art early. I want to sign up for an interest class for the children as soon as possible. If it''s late, I''ll waste my time and live up to the rest of my life..."


    "You''re sick!" Li Mengyao doesn''t bother to ignore the nonsense of eyebrows and smiles... Their Gongwei department never holds a literary and artistic show, but a martial arts show is held every new year''s Day!


    "If you want to learn musical instruments, you have to ask teachers and buy musical instruments. Don''t you think so... I''m a little short of money recently..."


    "I won''t approve this expenditure for a penny. You have the ability to get it yourself." Li Mengyao didn''t lift her head.


    She always figured out that the goods were playful and wanted to get back the deducted salary by other means.


    "So stingy... OK, I''ll find a way by myself. Just approve it."


    Meiqian smiled and went out quickly.


    How to fix it without funds... Meiqian smiled and scratched his head, but soon gave up thinking... After noon, lunch was delayed by work. Hurry to talk about a bowl of fat sausage powder first!


    What, Li Mengyao has given the task? Brother has bad eyes and can''t hear clearly... Abetting powde

 Chapter 561

    The general constitution of the Gongwei department is located on the left side of the Nanjing Imperial Palace, only a few blocks away. The solemn and ancient gate of the general constitution swings there, and the land price within a radius of 100 meters has soared. I don''t know how much... Public security is guaranteed. Which thief dares to make trouble here. Therefore, this area is bustling with Kangtai. The gate of the general constitution opens to the sky. There are two wide roads outside the gate, bustling people, and all kinds of century old stores.


    Mei qianxiao weighed the salary halved in her pocket for more than two months and returned some silver to Jiang Chen and others. There were only twenty or thirty Liang left. Squinting around, I saw that the guests came to the gourmet restaurant like a cloud. He didn''t eat this meal. He''d better save some... After Xu Luoqing''s anger subsided in a few days, he still had to go and drink flower wine.


    He made up his mind and walked to an alley not far away from the Avenue... A hundred year old shop has food, which doesn''t mean that there is no food in the street shop. Good wine is not afraid of the depth of the alley. Some early ancient shops on the street are also good things hidden for civilians to enjoy


    "Sure enough, it will come this way." a voice sounded as cold as ice.


    Meiqian smiled and lowered his head, afraid of being found by the person who asked him to do the task. Just drilling into the alley, unexpectedly, there was a person waiting early.


    She was wearing a high-grade martial robe and a loose coat. The wind swayed in the lane, vaguely outlining the waist line and full upper circumference without any fat. Looking down, it''s even better. A pair of straight long legs stand side by side, showing that the owner has a strong habit of self-discipline.


    "Why did you steal out and play again?" the eyebrow smiled and a pair of eyes swept away. It was attracted by the good figure. It was only a good half noise before it came to response. "Two princesses, your highness!"


    Yes, it was Yixue who waited in the alley early, that is, the second princess Li Shangrong.


    Because Li Shangrong has a bad criminal record of sneaking out to play by relying on snow, Mei qianxiao now thinks she''s sneaking out to play as soon as she sees her.


    "Who comes out to play again!!"


    A trace of embarrassment flashed on Li Shangrong''s face, which was as icy as snow. The last time she sneaked out of the palace, she didn''t come out because she couldn''t beat Li pingting. She came out to protect her. She was not so naughty at all. She was deeply implanted with such an impression by eyebrows and smiles. She felt ashamed.


    Li Shangrong''s embarrassment flashed away and recovered his composure. His snow-white jade like hand rubbed the newly made silver half face mask on his face and asked, "I''m wearing a mask. How can you recognize me at once?"


    "Elder sister, you''ve read a lot of novels. If you dress up casually, others won''t recognize you? Your mask is the one that used to rely on snow. I have to be blind to recognize you!" Meiqian smiled, feeling that my IQ has been insulted.


    If you want to change your mask, at least change a full face mask like the leader of his demon sect. You have to change your clothes to be loose. Your hair is messy like a tramp. You have to spend more time to make people unrecognizable!


    In addition, because there is a little younger martial sister who is good at changing looks, I often don''t recognize faces: Lin Xiyu recognizes temperament, Liu quietly recognizes breasts, Li Mengyao recognizes breasts, Xu Luoqing recognizes body fragrance, Li Shangrong recognizes long legs... Ah, bah, bah, how can I be so similar to the dead ghost master?


    When Li Shangrong was said with a smile from his eyebrows, he seemed to be a little idealistic. The novels he had read in the palace were always novels. There is nothing that people can''t recognize by changing a mask!


    Originally, Li Shangrong hid here to frighten Mei qianxiao. Suddenly, he was recognized by Mei qianxiao, but he looked ashamed. She can''t figure out why she came out of the palace today and had a whim. Maybe she could pretend to be a thief and frighten her eyebrows with a thousand smiles. She was inexplicably excited... After thinking about it, what a shame for her childish behavior! She should not do such a thing according to her temperament. She just did it and was stabbed naked.


    Seeing Li Shangrong standing still, his face can''t see clearly under the mask. According to the speculation that Mei qianxiao got along with him before, nine times out of ten these goods will become angry... I can''t help telling bad things. Just now I should cooperate with her performance and pretend to be timid, helpless and pathetic... But who thought that Li Shangrong, who is usually serious, suddenly wanted to make a prank today! Brother, I was caught off guard!


    Sure enough, once you enter the palace, it''s as deep as the sea. Isn''t it too boring and driven crazy in the palace? The last time I saved her, I was fine


    At the thought of meeting him last time, the memory of him running around the palace to find the emperor with such a hot face in his arms surged up, and his heart was burning... Although there have been many disasters recently, he should be lucky.


    For Li Shangrong, there was always a trace of guilt in his heart. After all, he saw all the people, and there was a pillar of heaven that made people spray nosebleed


    "If you disguise like this, people you know can recognize you at a glance. If you want to learn, why don''t I teach you how to dress up?" Meiqian smiled carefully and tentatively.


    "Do you understand?" this meeting didn''t achieve the effect Li Shangrong wanted. Li Shangrong slowly sorted out the shame on his head after doing good deeds, and forced a cold face to bang two words.


    "There were a lot of broken things in the past. Without this housekeeping skill, they would have been dead on the street." eyebrow Qian smiled embarrassed and scratched his head.


    Yes, if you don''t hide, you''re forced to jump over the wall. Not all the people who come to the door are dead on the street.


    Hearing this, Li Shangrong certainly didn''t think so, and silently raised a trace of sympathy. The eyebrow thousand smiles are obscene, dirty and shameless... But it''s not because of the situation. He must have a poor past to become what he is now.


    "Anyway, you''re sneaking out to play. I''ll take you to learn the real disguise! I promise you can scare beauty Li when you go back later!"


    "I said it wasn''t to sneak out to play! Nor was it to scare people!" why did her purpose of leaving the palace suddenly become so boring!


    Before Li Shangrong finished his words, Mei qianxiao led the way first, so he had to follow up with a slight sigh.


    They walked through the streets, but they walked a long way.


    All the way to the southwest edge of Nanjing, a lively market appeared in the eyes.


    This market is different from the market in Nanjing. There are no high-rise buildings here, just like a big square. The floor stalls and temporary wooden sheds are scattered and dense, and the old ground is a little messy. But there was a great deal of noise in such a place, and people in the past came one after another. The voices of selling and bargaining were higher and higher. If you didn''t pay attention to it, you thought someone was arguing with someone who killed his father and enemy.


    "Here is..." Li Shangrong looked at the crowded crowd and dirty environment, and immediately didn''t want to move forward.


    For one thing, even if she travels outside and is not in the palace, she loves to be clean and tidy. There is no need to be sure that she won''t go to dirty places. Second, she doesn''t like the sense of crowded people. As a conditioned reflection of the dark guard''s education since childhood, this crowded place makes people feel insecure. Once someone assassinates you, it''s impossible to guard against it.


    "You, a native of Nanjing, don''t even know here?" eyebrow qianxiao stretched out an index finger and shook Li Shangrong, who couldn''t step back. He taught very seriously, "this is Nanjing zhangjiaxu, the paradise of the small people in the market! This is a fairyland on earth!"

 Chapter 562

    Li Shangrong has never heard of or seen the market.


    As the old saying goes: the goods in the capital are salty and tend to trade. They take seats as stores and form a market. They stop four days and nights.


    It means that the goods in the capital tend to trade, with straw mats as stores and painting circles as markets until the fourth watch.


    However, she has been living in the palace for a long time. Later, she made a guest appearance in the Royal Guards for several months. Naturally, she has never been to such a place. She only hearsay about the excitement of the market.


    But the excitement here is completely more than what she heard. It is also far different from the market she saw in Dunhuang.


    "Nanjing, this is Nanjing, Princess Royal..." brow thousand laughter to understand why Li Shangrong was surprised, and explained with a smile. "At the foot of the emperor is the center of the Central Plains, and Nanjing is connected to the land of fish and rice in the south, the prosperous harbor in the East and the granary in the Central Plains in the West. How can it not become a trade center? Therefore, this Zhangjia market in Nanjing can be regarded as the largest and most prosperous market in the Central Plains, with many flat prices and goods, which is most suitable for civilians."


    Zhangjiaxu has a long history. It existed as early as the previous dynasty or even earlier. Meiqianxiao took the time to trace its history. It was said that the name of this place should belong to a person surnamed Zhang. Later, I didn''t know whether he was down or promoted and made a fortune. People went to the empty house to leave this open space. Over time, the people who went to the market occupied the land for sale, and it became a market. The market is like a market It''s called a place that was once deserted.


    "The martial law market in Nanjing stopped for a period of time before. Now it has not recovered for long, and there are still few people."


    "How many people are there? Look how many hidden dangers such as fire, disease, pushing and trampling are hidden here? No, it must be reported to Ying Tianfu for rectification and regulation here..." Li Shangrong shook his head and immediately committed the old problem.


    "You''re really in a high position. I don''t know how easy it is for Li min. who doesn''t want to go to the bright and clean Nanjing official market? Although things there are good, they are expensive... Rectifying here just forces it to become another official market. After standardizing, what you can''t afford to sell and what you can''t afford to buy will be expelled. It doesn''t mean closing the Zhangjia market. But what the market needs, after closing the Zhangjia market, it will be more expensive There will be another Wang''s market and Chen''s market... Don''t laugh at the poor family''s lack of food. Why don''t they eat meat? Wealth doesn''t understand hunger and cold. "


    Li Shangrong was speechless for a moment, and she knew it with a smile. If she hadn''t come to Gongwei company and followed them to Dunhuang before, she might still have some doubts.


    Black and white cannot be cut across the board. There is always a gray intersection in the middle... Even black and white are different in the eyes of thousands of people. It is difficult to determine black and white.


    Although Mei qianxiao is still a scoundrel, Li Shangrong has not been so disgusted with his first acquaintance, and even feels that he has learned a lot of truth with this person... I don''t know if this truth is strange.


    "You have a point." Li Shangrong said faintly, "turn around and let Ying Tianfu pay more attention to the fire prevention work here."


    "Now that I am here, I am not going to go in and experience the feelings of the people, Princess Royal."


    Li Shangrong frowned and looked around. Although he understood the existence here, he still felt there was no need to come in... Seeing that meiqianxiao was disappearing into the crowd, he had no choice but to follow up.


    "Don''t cry before and after the princess when you go out. Won''t you cry against the snow?" Li Shangrong whispered and smiled at his eyebrows.


    "I''m afraid you scold me for being disrespectful to you, elder sister. You don''t know how strict you are with me..."


    Severe? Li Shangrong only noticed that the image of meiqianxiao in his eyes was very bad, but he didn''t think about what he was in meiqianxiao. It turned out that he always thought he was a severe and harsh person?


    Fortunately, if you are not strict with this scoundrel, give him some color. He opened a dyeing workshop the next day. Can you not be strict!


    "It''s starting to enter a crowded place. Keep up."


    Seeing Mei qianxiao spread out and pushed forward, Li Shangrong hid behind Mei qianxiao and gently grabbed the back of his clothes. No matter how independent and strong she was, she was still a girl and couldn''t squeeze with the crowd.


    Mei qianxiao''s physique was really good. He pushed forward like a big ship against the wind and waves. Li Shangrong was next to him and was really not crowded.


    Soon she kept waking up, and her vigilant heart relaxed slowly. She was deeply attracted by the big market where the end was.


    There are all kinds of merchants and even foreigners who set up stalls in this market. There are also a variety of stores, including groups of shop assistants who have built wooden sheds, and small grass mats on the ground. There are a wide range of goods, such as firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea, but there are so many kinds that I can''t recognize them at all!


    I haven''t seen all kinds of fruits. I haven''t seen them carefully. Some strange livestock mixed with all kinds of fishy smell come to my face. Before she finished reading it curiously, strange wooden ware, unspeakable leather, Western swords inlaid with gold and silver and unique Western Jewelry passed by again


    "This... Even ships are sold?!" after passing through a larger wooden shed, Li Shangrong was surprised to see what was sold inside, and subconsciously grabbed the back coat with eyebrows and smiles.


    Elder sister, I''m not the horse you''re riding. What do you mean by reining? Kind of you to ride up!


    The boat in the shop is not a small boat used by fishermen. It is clearly a larger boat that can take about ten people. This kind of boat is small by the sea, but it''s safe to be a ferry in the river basin. Such a big ship unloaded its outer packaging and buckled it upside down in the store, like a family burial coffin.


    Meiqianxiao could only lean back her head to avoid being killed by Li Shang Rongle. A burst of delicious fragrance came to her nose. Li Shangrong''s body fragrance is similar to that of her people. It is not vulgar or gorgeous, but it is cold with the freshness of Xuemei, which is never tired of hearing.


    "This shop is not a boat family. How can a boat family put the boat upside down and don''t curse people over the boat... No wonder it can''t be sold. It''s bad!"


    "That''s not the point! Who will ship to the market for sale! Cough, put your head back..." Li Shangrong shouted with a little excitement. When he looked back, he saw that meiqianxiao''s head was about to fall into his arms. He was embarrassed to let go so as not to tear meiqianxiao''s clothes.


    "That''s why it''s said that this zhangjiaxu is the first market in the Central Plains. Don''t mention the boat. As long as you can carry it... Oh, your bloody intestines are fresh enough, big brother!" Mei qianxiao was saying. A butcher who slaughtered pigs nearby was a little reckless. A string of pig intestines poured down with a knife, and the blood splashed Mei qianxiao''s trouser legs.


    Originally, he was quick-sighted and could flash away, but after flashing, Li Shangrong suffered. He had to slightly adjust the angle to help Li Shangrong block more, but splashed a foot.


    "Thanks, thanks." of course, Li Shangrong noticed it. He patted his eyebrows and smiled on his back. It was hard to say thanks.


    It''s strange to say that if you thank her with Li Mengyao, Jiang Chen and other people, it''s as natural as breathing, but it''s always embarrassing to thank her with this goods. Maybe I despised him badly before. I thanked him and subconsciously felt that it hurt my self-esteem.


    "So you should understand that we market people sometimes seem dirty and smelly." Meiqian explained with a kind smile.


    "It''s different." Li Shangrong snorted coldly, so that he wouldn''t be fooled by Meiqian''s smile with high sounding reasons. "Your dirty smell is that you don''t bother to take a bath. If Liu quietly didn''t always ask you to take a bath, you would have been kicked out by me if you couldn''t even get in the gate of Gongwei!"


    Tut... I used to live in a dog kennel by myself. I didn''t pay so much attention to it. People don''t tear it down and stab their feelings face to face... I don''t want face! Now take a bath every day!


    "All right, all right, here it is."


    Meiqianxiao suddenly stopped between the two stalls selling sugar and seaweed. Dozens of straw mats were placed on the ground, covering a wide area. On the straw mats were all kinds of old ornaments, which dazzled people.


    An aunt with a heavy back is sitting in the middle of the group with a stool. Her eyes are divine, and she exudes the momentum of one man in charge of the pass!


    Meiqian smiled and couldn''t help but be serious. He can occupy a wide area in zhangjiahui. How can he be a small person... If you want to bargain, momentum is very important. You can''t lose the momentum handover on the first side!


    Mei qianxiao confidently introduced: "this is the largest store selling second-hand jewelry in zhangjiahui. The landlady is a tiger aunt called ''a tiger in zhangjiahui''. Whether you know her name or not, if you dare to quarrel with her, you will kneel..."


    "Your boy is here again?" the aunt recognized him without waiting for meiqianxiao''s introduction, and shouted in a thick voice, "shameless, dare you bring a girl this time? This guy always takes out second-hand goods to renovate and send them to my aunt. It''s shameless, girl. Don''t be cheated by him!"


    Hey! I didn''t come to quarrel with you. Why does one mouth make me want to kneel!


    Last time, it was his master who brought him to buy second-hand and renovated it to coax the girl. Brazenly, he didn''t admit that he bought it by himself, and it was on his head, okay! How can I explain that you''ve polluted my innocence like this!


    Facing Li Shangrong''s disdainful sight, Meiqian smiled and understood that it was time to give up the struggle, with one hand: "pick it casually and I''ll give it to you. But it''s not to coax the girl. Don''t stare. I coax no one dare coax you. Your father can''t afford it..."

 Chapter 563

    "What to choose?" seeing Mei qianxiao''s proud appearance of being generous to buy, Li Shangrong couldn''t help but be surprised. Isn''t there rotten copper and iron with the mixed smell of sugar and smell on both sides?


    "Pick the material and let''s make a mask ourselves."


    Meiqianxiao first tiptoed into the depth from the dense straw mat gap. It seems casual, but in fact, her eyes are like hawks and falcons, collecting the mountain of second-hand jewelry at her feet one by one.


    Eyebrow thousand smile that professional eyes let Aunt Tiger immediately put away her contempt. The girl knew that she came from a rich family. Looking at the unnatural feeling here, she could easily know that she must have first entered this kind of poor market. For them, this kind of person is a big money who doesn''t know what to do. If they don''t pit her, it will humiliate her tiger mother''s name.


    I thought that this smelly boy would not be her opponent without the treacherous old man at the beginning. I killed him correctly. But I didn''t expect that the smelly boy became more and more complicated. Although he was a stranger, he seemed to roll in a mud pit for half his life. He was poor and sour, and he couldn''t turn over like a salted fish. She could be sure that he was not an ordinary person.


    Mrs. tiger snorted coldly and said proudly with Jiao''s approval: "the mountains don''t turn and the water doesn''t turn. It seems that the guests are also old loaches who are constantly scouring the mud, looking for silt waves, picking up rot and leakage."


    The expert knows the depth when his eyes meet. Aunt Hu knows that she can''t kill fat sheep from him. Why doesn''t she know that she can''t get well on Aunt Hu''s side? She immediately returns with a look that everyone knows: "praise and reward. Strong China has strong hands. How can I reach one ten thousandth of you."


    No... Li Shangrong looked at this eyebrow qianxiao and aunt Hu as if they were masters. They didn''t move. Their momentum had been matched for several times. They raised their heads, stood on their backs and scratched their heads... So what did she choose! Do you have to stare at each other with your boss before you choose anything to buy in such a poor market?


    Meiqian smiled and saw Li Shangrong standing outside the straw mat, which reflected. Although she doesn''t have the airs of a princess, she has always been a princess who grew up in the palace. Unlike Li Mengyao, who walked and danced in the Jianghu early, she can''t adapt to this market atmosphere all at once.


    "Come on, come in first... Ah, don''t step on things. If you step on them, you have to buy!" Mei qianxiao hurriedly reminded aunt Hu when she was staring at Li Shangrong''s feet.


    One touch of two porcelain and three depends. This is the standard configuration of all poor people''s markets. If people who are not knowledgeable do not pay attention, they wear fresh clothes and cover every minute from the beginning to the end.


    Li Shangrong understood why Mei qianxiao walked in on tiptoe and twisted his ass just now. I thought it was his special hobby, so it''s inconvenient to say more


    Then she walked into the straw mat with her toes like a thousand smiles. She is tall and tall. Her long legs are perfect in thickness. It is difficult to pick defects. With such a tiptoe, her beautiful body should be convex and concave. She can feel the tight skin across her clothes. Immediately, the passers-by outside the straw mat can''t help stopping to drool.


    Li Shangrong is still wearing a mask. If he reveals the beauty of the ice and frost, there must be unrest in zhangjiaxu.


    "What are you looking at? Buy or not? Don''t hinder me from doing business. If you don''t buy, go away!"


    The tiger lady was fierce enough. When she saw the wolves outside, she only looked at them and didn''t buy them. She was hindering the stall. She patted her thighs and scolded them, and scattered them all at once.


    Li Shangrong''s long legs and slender waist attract bees and butterflies and set fire everywhere. I don''t know. Looking back after aunt Hu''s drinking, it''s amazing to twist her waist


    "OK, you just stop there and walk around, but few people can stand it." Meiqian smiled and wiped her nose blood, and went to meet her on her own to avoid her walking around again. This is really a disaster for the beauty, "It''s actually very difficult for you to have a mask that everyone can''t recognize you. Ordinary masks are easy to hide your face and difficult to hide your identity. I''m afraid you have to make them yourself if you want familiar people to recognize you."


    "So we''re here to pick materials for masks?"


    Eyebrow thousand smile such an explanation, ice snow smart Li Shangrong understood.


    "That''s right." Mei qianxiao sweeps the jewelry overflowing on the ground beside the straw mat back like garbage, clearing an open space for them. On the spot, a ruffian squats and touches a small bottle from his arms, "There are plenty of materials here, and the price is also appropriate. You can dig out a lot of good things by careful panning. I also brought secret glue. Let''s make the mask here directly and be a small gift for you!"


    "How do you carry glue with you?" Li Shangrong looked at Mei qianxiao and took out a bottle of glue from the depths of his arms for a long time. He immediately noticed the wrong point.


    You know, she didn''t say hello in advance this time. Meiqianxiao couldn''t have brought her to make a mask, so it means that meiqianxiao carries the glue close to her every day. Who will carry the glue with him??


    This bottle of glue is not ordinary glue. It''s a special glue made by Liu quietly after learning the secret recipe of Yirong operation. It''s stronger than real things. Don''t try to get it off. Meiqianxiao thinks it''s very useful, so he always carries a bottle with him. Dunhuang trip also relied on it to help Wusun kunmi stick his beard and make great achievements.


    Of course, this thing can''t be honest with Li Shangrong.


    "You forget, I used to work as a part-time carpenter and mend leaks everywhere. I also mended the hole in Emei Mountain. As a part-time carpenter, it''s normal to carry a bottle of glue with me? I also carry a big black hammer with me. Would you like to take it out for you? I tell you, you''re lucky. I really don''t want to see ordinary beauties!"


    Meiqian smiles and wants to continue to dig. Li Shangrong dislikes it and immediately lets Meiqian stop laughing.


    Look, Li Shangrong is smart, but his brain is still rigid and simple, so he was bluffed. Otherwise, he will be famous as an exhibitionist in this zhangjiaxu today. It''s terrible.


    "Then where should we start? I don''t know how to start."


    Li Shangrong saw Mei qianxiao squatting and standing. This condescending attitude was a little impolite, so he did as the Romans did, patted the empty ground and sat down cross legged.


    "If you follow the basic practice, pick a blank first."


    "What kind of blank?" Li Shangrong asked with a frown, and his eyes were already a little angry.


    She has said several times that she doesn''t understand, and this guy has been saying something that seems natural, making her feel like she''s stupid.


    "It''s... For example, something that can be used as the basic structure of a mask. If you make a mask, generally choose something with a large area, which is difficult for me to explain clearly." Meiqian said with a smile.


    "Looking for so many things?" Li Shangrong sat on the ground and looked around and found that she was like sitting in a continuous garbage pile!


    "Fool, you don''t understand the fun of poor people''s Taobao. In a lot of garbage..." in Aunt Tiger''s warning vision, Mei qianxiao forcibly changed the word, "find what you like among a lot of strange things. That sense of surprise and satisfaction is the greatest fun of visiting the poor market! You can find fun slowly."


    Shopping... Isn''t it shopping? She doesn''t quite understand the pleasure. Li Shangrong once again looked around at the mountains of old jewelry. He wondered why she would appear here after she left the palace. Sure enough, it had something to do with the goods, and it became unpredictable.

 Chapter 564

    Meiqian smiled and pointed out to Li Shangrong. First, he got up and began to stroll, slowly giving Li Shangrong further suggestions.


    "Just choose what you like. Don''t think too much. You can turn over the things piled on the straw mat at will, as long as they don''t break. The so-called good wine sinks at the bottom of the urn, and the good things flowing on the surface have long been washed away. We should focus on turning inside, maybe we can turn out the good things you like."


    Li Shangrong has a straight mind and doesn''t know how to be flexible. After listening to Mei qianxiao, he covered his head and planed around a pile of old hill like ornaments. There is a great momentum to dig a connection.


    "You see, the Royal mask from the west is good. Although I don''t know why the head is stained with blood, I don''t want to know why, the noble shape is very suitable for your identity. And the antique sandalwood half mask, although it seems to have been eaten by insects, I don''t want to know what insects did, but the sandalwood mask contains fragrance and is suitable for you Like the quiet you...... "


    "Found it!"


    okay? So fast?


    "It seems quite agreeable to me." Li Shangrong''s voice showed a trace of happiness.


    As an old hand in shopping for goods, Mei qianxiao wanders leisurely among the piles of junk. He turns a few times when he feels it coming. He looks calm and steady in this chaotic background... I just don''t know whether it''s a good thing to be calm and steady in this background.


    Originally, shopping is a very time-consuming thing. As a newcomer, Li Shangrong is used to seeing rare treasures in the palace. It must take more time. Who would have thought that before he had gone far, Li Shangrong said there was something in the picture?


    Meiqian smiled and looked back. Li Shangrong didn''t even get up and was still sitting there. He didn''t know what to do in his hand. The hill next to him was dug a hole. It''s deep. Autumn... It''s also a good skill that the hill can''t fall down in such a deep hole! Girl, you were a pangolin in your last life!


    "Don''t hang yourself from a tree. Walk more and see if you can have a better one..." Mei qianxiao went back and squatted down again. When he saw the dust in Li Shangrong''s hand, he almost fell into the hole Li Shangrong planed. "I''ll go. Your preference is really unique!"


    "Do you also think this is good-looking?" Li Shangrong was recognized and suddenly felt that he liked it more.


    Obviously not! Brother, this is irony, sister!


    Li Shangrong is holding a black iron mask in his hand. Strictly speaking, this thing should be a helmet, but the back half is broken, and the remaining half can buckle the back cover of half the head. The facial features of the mask were almost smoothed by the years, and there were two holes in the eyes. There were several knife wounds on the bare head.


    This thing looks like the characteristics of many countries before the dynasty. It is a special full cover mask equipped by elite soldiers of a country. At that time, it was very useful to develop this kind of mask. All the soldiers wearing this mask looked strange, scary and murderous. When fighting, the enemy panicked and lost their intention to fight.


    But later everyone understood the usefulness of this mask, and other countries began to make similar masks. Everyone wore strange masks. You scared me and I scared you. Fighting became more wonderful than fighting who''s mask. It turned into a big joke, and then it ended. This thing has not been inherited.


    It''s estimated that this thing was dumped by a group of grave robbers in the general''s ancient tomb. It can''t be sold at all. That''s why it fell into such a place.


    "Are you really no longer picky? I really think this thing should have gone to the wrong set. Maybe the shopkeeper nearby came to load seaweed and accidentally wheeled it. If your feet are not sour, why don''t you get up and walk for two steps?" Mei qianxiao tried his best to persuade and looked at the ornaments of the surrounding hills. There are many beautiful things with flowers and beads, This helmet is really, er, er, er, er


    "It''s very good, and it has a certain defense." Li Shangrong knocked, and he could make people feel secure.


    Elder sister, what defense do you need to pick a thing to block your face!


    From the moment Li Shangrong sat on the ground, he was ready to accept the dirty. After patting the dust on the mask, he covered his head. He didn''t care much about the mess here.


    A long tied hair is pressed down by the back half cover and pasted on the back, saving the problem of dealing with hair style. But there is another problem


    Li Shangrong shook his head, and the mask made a loud noise... I said, princess, don''t shake, don''t you have a headache?


    The mask was used by soldiers on the battlefield in ancient times. Of course, it is not suitable for a girl, Li Shangrong. It is much larger. She shook her head like a wind chime... Her eyebrows hurt her head.


    "Unfortunately, it''s not appropriate." Li Shangrong finally accepted the fact, took off his mask and pulled some messy hair. He always looked serious with a little disappointment.


    Meiqianxiao and Yixue have also reached a consensus for a long time. This look is the first time to see.


    Mei qianxiao took the mask and looked around. She couldn''t understand Li Shangrong''s aesthetics. Then she turned back and stared at Li Shangrong carefully.


    "Why, it''s dirty?" Li Shangrong couldn''t help but reach out and pat his hair. It should be that the dust in the mask didn''t clean and stick.


    "No... I have to break the size for you according to your face..." Meiqian smiled and frowned for a while, then handed her the mask, "try again."


    Li Shangrong looked at the mask. It seemed that the shape was different, and the edges of some edges and corners were smooth. Put it on your head, eh, it became very fit, and even the position of your eyes, nose and mouth should be in place. Not very comfortable, but at least it''s safe.


    She took it off again and asked, "how is it suitable again? Did you get it?"


    "Yes, I won''t tell you to break it for you." Meiqian smiled and saw Li Shangrong''s disappointed expression disappear. He said with a faint smile, "we must buy this broken and deformed one. You have to take it back even if you don''t like it now!"


    "Can you break it with your hands? Can you break it like this?" Li Changrong looked at the mask in his hand carefully, as if it had this shape, and had to be surprised.


    "Yes, I won''t tell you that I''m a part-time carpenter. I need some skills to make a living, okay?"


    "But it''s iron. You''re a carpenter."


    "Carpenter and blacksmith are just one word apart. Technology is the same, the same."


    "But carpenter and blacksmith are more than one word apart..."


    "Are you a criminal trial? Anyway, I''ll break it for you with my skills. It''ll cost money to take it out. Don''t you thank me?" eyebrow Qian smiled and stopped Li Shangrong from going to the bottom of the matter.


    Li Shangrong really didn''t understand the technical difference between carpenter and blacksmith. Maybe he thanked him like a mosquito.


    Seeing Li Shangrong''s expressionless face, in fact, he happily held the iron helmet and didn''t give up. It''s sad to smile... Li Shangrong''s aesthetic is wrong, but he didn''t!


    In case this beautiful woman runs around the palace wearing such a dark broken mask every day, the emperor looks at it and asks, hey, it''s the mess that the eyebrow smile threw over the princess! Last time he was asked by the emperor to plan Lin Xiyu''s marriage. The emperor must have been very unhappy with him. Won''t the emperor give him a chance to customize new shoes for him!


    Even for his own family and life, I have to beautify this broken helmet!


    Just do it. Meiqian smiled and suddenly got up. Originally, he just strolled leisurely to pass the time. His expression became serious, rotating, jumping and non-stop in countless hills


    When Li Shangrong saw that his eyebrows were smiling, he was suddenly in high spirits. He also followed behind with a helmet. He also picked up something slightly interesting along the way and took a look... He took a look and put it back. There are so many precious ornaments in the palace that she doesn''t bother to wear them. How can she see these broken ornaments here.

 Chapter 565

    Later, after walking around, Mei qianxiao felt almost right. Holding a small pile of jewelry, he returned to the original clearing and put his head down.


    "Bring the helmet." eyebrow Qian smiled and stretched out his hand to Li Shangrong.


    "You can''t rob me if you can''t pick another one. Besides, you''ve changed my head shape. You''re not suitable." Li Shangrong frowned.


    I dare say he wandered carefully for a long time. Li Shangrong thought he was also looking for a helmet!


    Who wants to pick another broken helmet in a second-hand jewelry store! You''ve been run over by the wheels of the carriage, haven''t you!


    "Who wants your broken helmet! I''ll help you continue processing! Didn''t I ask you to find a blank at first? It''s just a blank and needs to be processed and transformed!" Meiqian smiled with great pain because he found that he thought Li Shangrong was very cute


    "I think it''s good."


    Although Li Shangrong raised an objection, he still handed the mask to Mei qianxiao and sat down next to him, staring at Mei qianxiao''s every move as if he were a supervisor.


    Elder sister, you should be careful. I won''t steal anything from your broken helmet!


    Meiqianxiao selects the selected accessories one by one again, and gestures on the helmet from time to time.


    It took a long time to finalize the decision and break the decided jewelry one by one. Li Shangrong couldn''t understand, but it wasn''t the mask she liked, so he went with him.


    Then meiqianxiao took out the secret glue to stick the pieces of jewelry.


    The whole process took a long time to select at the beginning, but then when it was sticky, it was done in one go. His hands were steady and his eyes were straight. He was as focused as if he had changed himself. Li Shangrong was stunned and didn''t find it.


    "Well, that''s almost it."


    Mei qianxiao returned the mask to Li Shangrong.


    Li Shangrong woke up like a dream. After taking back the mask, he found that he could not recognize its original face.


    Many things were pasted on the mask. If she hadn''t watched meiqianxiao integrate all the details, she would have thought it was the original whole.


    Meiqianxiao really worked hard and took Huasheng''s carving to spell Mori''s thunder pattern as the background of the mask; Take the embroidered pattern of mother of flowers and spell a beautiful symmetrical figure on your forehead; Take the step shaking patch to match the cheek whiskers; Finally, it is decorated with mother of pearl jade and shell... It uses the lines or semi-finished products on these second-hand jewelry. Finally, it is pieced together into a strange finished product by eyebrow qianxiao.


    The mask is beyond recognition. It looks like a big cat from a distance, like Dai Sheng bird from a closer look, and then closer look... It''s a little scary and strange.


    Li Shangrong was so surprised that he didn''t like it. Anyway, he tried it on for a while, and it was OK to wear it. As for the appearance, the more surprised it is, the more people can''t guess the inside, which she still understands.


    "You shouldn''t sleep with it? You won''t drool when you sleep?" Meiqian smiled, satisfied with his masterpiece, and suddenly asked.


    "What are you doing?" Li Shangrong listened to the general problem of finding fault, and immediately stared at his eyebrows with a cold face and smiled.


    Tut, I''m still familiar with this hostile look


    "Anyway, you will drool when you sleep, so don''t wear this thing to sleep, so as to avoid glue failure." Mei qianxiao roughly explained, "everything is second-hand. You should wash it well when you take it back, and you can use it after washing it."


    "OK." Li Shangrong saw that he didn''t want to beat, and his face softened slightly. "This place is very interesting. If pingting is here, he will be very happy."


    "Ah? She''s not..." Meiqian smiled and covered her mouth half way.


    "What is she doing?"


    "Have you slept in the palace in the afternoon? Cough, stay here. I have to go to the toilet and come back. Wait!"


    Meiqian smiled and ran away in a hurry. There was no trace in the crowd. Li Shangrong didn''t take it seriously. He continued to study the helmet in his hand and felt very novel about the mask made in this way.


    Meiqian smiled into the crowd and soon used the lightness skill. In a crowded environment, it was like a fish shuttling through the water, and soon came to a corner from their city.


    There, a pretty girl with the same half face mask looked like a grandmother walking in the Grand View Garden. She walked and stopped at the edge of the crowd. From time to time, she was attracted by novel things and stopped, emitting a silver bell like laughter.


    Li Shangrong at least uses a new mask... It''s good. It''s the mask used to listen to the wind! Who else can Li pingting be if she is not the third princess!


    Eyebrow thousand smile, this is a headache.


    When Li Shangrong stopped and threatened him, he was subconsciously vigilant and let go of the Qi machine. I felt that someone was sneaking all the way after Li Shangrong. After observing through the streets, he became more convinced that the man was following them.


    At first, he thought it was Liuqin Wang''s people who wanted to trouble him. Later, he found a chance to confirm that it was Li pingting!


    After knowing that it was Li pingting, he thought the two sisters were deliberately teasing him. Li Shangrong couldn''t scare him, so let his sister suddenly come out and scare him.


    It''s just that Li pingting''s way of tracking is really strange. She is afraid of being found, so she hides very far. If he didn''t deliberately wait occasionally, the goods would definitely be lost.


    This made Meiqian smile puzzled. Now, as soon as Li Shangrong said this, Meiqian smile immediately understood!


    The goods didn''t come out with her sister, but secretly came out behind her sister! No wonder she hid so far. She knew that Li Shangrong was good at martial arts and was alert for fear of being found!


    It''s understandable that Li Shangrong ran out of the palace to play with his eyebrows and smile. After all, with Li Shangrong''s martial arts, it''s difficult for an expert of LV Fujin''s level in the capital to compete with her. Few people can do anything to win her. But Li pingting is different. That tripod Kung Fu and Liu quietly may not win. A princess with poor martial arts runs out of the palace without even a bodyguard. She wants to die!


    How did her father let her out of the palace? Are you confused?


    It''s not entirely the emperor''s fault. Li Shangrong''s going out of the palace today was mentioned by the emperor. Li pingting had just left at Li Shangrong''s front foot, and then entered the emperor''s study. She was coquettish for a long time and said she would go out of the palace with Li Shangrong. During this time, she was very boring to accompany the martial law of the harem in the palace. Li Shangrong and Li Mengyao were busy with their business affairs. No one was free to pay attention to her. It was boring.


    The emperor has always spoiled his daughter. Her eyes are dripping water when she is wronged. Her heart is soft and soft. Anyway, Li Shangrong is walking around the city of Nanjing, and his martial arts are first-class. Although Nanjing has just experienced turmoil recently, under the strict investigation of Sansi Gongmen and Liuqin Wang, the public security is now hundreds of times better than before. Once he was soft, he agreed.


    But the emperor agreed, but Li Shangrong didn''t. Li pingting also knew that her sister would not agree, so she directly cut first and then played. She took the certificate of leaving the palace and ran out of the palace. She has been tracking Li Shangrong from a distance. She had heard that Li Shangrong wanted to help find the red Luocha recently. Li Shangrong felt dangerous and refused to let her participate, but she couldn''t help but want to see the red Luocha, so she had to follow Li Shangrong.


    Speaking of it, she is not a bully. She really went out of the palace with Li Shangrong


    The third princess is going to have an accident here. Can Li Shangrong not know why afterwards? Can Mei qianxiao bring Li Shangrong here without carrying the pot... Now I want to catch the goods and hand them over to Li Shangrong to get merit. After all, dead Taoist friends don''t die poor


    Hum, listen to the wind. Don''t blame me for betraying you


    When he was ready to do it, seeing Li pingting''s cheerful appearance, he couldn''t help but retreat back


    Alas... There should be nothing wrong with her with my brother... Li Mengyao said that she was very poor because she had been locked up in the harem because of martial law... Fortunately, she stayed in the harem with the concubines on the night of Yuanxiao and didn''t go to the Baohe hall, otherwise the blood would not scare the child


    If you can come out for a walk, you can come out for a walk. I''m sure I''m intact. It''s not enough to send her back


    Meiqian smiled and said something. She appeared not far behind Li pingting like a phantom.


    There stood a big man who silently smiled at Li pingting''s back. Suddenly he heard a "click". There was a heart piercing pain from his fingers. At present, he couldn''t help shouting. But suddenly I found that I couldn''t make a sound when I opened my mouth. It turned out that one hand was holding his jaw and throat with infinite strength!


    Everything came quickly. All he knew was that a man suddenly stood beside him, his jaw was clamped by iron pliers, he couldn''t move, couldn''t see his appearance, and he was surprised and painful, and burst into a cold sweat.


    "If you dare to fight her, your head will be like your fingers... If she loses a hair in zhangjiaxu, your head will be like your fingers..." a cruel and ruthless whisper like a devil came from his ear, shaking his lower body and smelling his pants


    He tried desperately to answer, but he couldn''t speak. If you want to nod, you can''t move your head.


    In great anxiety, suddenly there was another "click", and the pain nearly made him dizzy.


    The next second, the people around him disappeared... He bit his teeth to check his fingers, but they were intact, except for pain... He didn''t dare to imagine what happened to his fingers, but he knew it must be someone he couldn''t provoke.


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and got up from the ground. In short, he had to watch carefully if he didn''t want to die before sending this beautiful aunt away from zhangjiaxu

 Chapter 566

    "Hey, brother came back refreshed!"


    Mei qianxiao found a bodyguard for Li pingting for free, and then ran back safely. Fortunately, Li Shangrong didn''t give him any trouble. He sat there obediently, like a beautiful and exquisite porcelain doll, pleasing to the eyes.


    "You... I......" Li Shangrong said with a smile to the eyebrow thousand who ran back, "you don''t have to worry... Interesting......"


    Ah! Did that bastard leak urine and flash on my brother?! I''m going back to break his head!


    Mei qianxiao was so frightened that she checked it carefully. She didn''t find any moisture on her pants, so she was relieved.


    "My urine doesn''t smell like this. I said it''s the smell of the man next to me after urinating. Do you believe it?" Meiqian said sincerely with a smile.


    Li Shangrong shook his head very firmly, despised Meiqian with a smile, then moved his body to the distance and signaled everyone to keep such a distance.


    Alas... It''s really inappropriate to discuss such an indecent matter with a beautiful woman who is also a noble princess.


    Who did he talk to about this injustice? Mei qianxiao had to admit bad luck and tear away the topic. He looked down at the many ornaments in front of Li Shangrong and asked, "did you pick these? Began to feel the joy of Taobao?"


    Li Shangrong nodded cheerfully, his eyes shining with some interesting brilliance, and pushed the ornaments on the ground in the direction of eyebrow smile: "my hands are stupid and can''t do well. Please make one for listening to the wind. I''ll take it back to her. She will be very happy."


    I dare say that the fun you found in Taobao is to find trouble and make me busy with manual work! Brother as a master of magic religion is very idle! Do you only play with beautiful women every day... Well, when you think about it carefully, it seems to be very free.


    "Well, well, I owe you two sisters in my last life!" Meiqian smiled. She didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. In short, she was very helpless, and then stirred up.


    "I didn''t find the second helmet, no blank..." Li Shangrong was a little sorry.


    "No! Really no! I''ll find the right one, so don''t interfere!" Meiqian smiled and helped her forehead to dissuade. Two princesses wearing iron helmets ran around the palace. The picture was so beautiful that I couldn''t imagine.


    An iron headed princess has made him hesitate. Another one, the emperor can spare him!


    Mei qianxiao imagined Li pingting. She was a lively and lovely girl, and her hands naturally moved.


    Everything Li Shangrong brought was quite exquisite. Mei qianxiao took it apart left and right, took off the part he wanted, and put it together on the ground into a colorful pattern composed of jewelry fragments, just like a colorful flower butterfly.


    "Very good-looking." Li Shangrong was concise and comprehensive, which was highly recognized by her, "but I haven''t found a blank to get it."


    "All the materials are unloaded from the whole piece of jewelry. The hardness is enough and there is no need to use the blank." Meiqian smiled proudly, found a pile of steps to shake, removed the hanging chains such as bead pendant, jade pendant and jade pendant, and skillfully connected the assembled patterns one by one into a whole.


    Eyebrow thousand smile picked it up and shook it. The top is perfectly matched, the shape and structure has its own beauty, and the soft pine vibrates with it. But this thing can only be half face shaped and cover up your eyes with clever colors.


    This is also what Li Shangrong said earlier. Those who send Li pingting do not have to cover their faces. They can do it with their eyebrows and smiles.


    Looking at the eyebrow, Qian Xiao then went to find something. Li Shangrong was a little surprised: "haven''t you finished yet?"


    "It''s too gorgeous to listen to the wind. It''s appropriate to add a little hazy feeling."


    Meiqianxiao soon came back and brought back some old Yingluo. Again, only take the pendant chain of Yingluo, not the main body, and buy a pearl. The chain is interspersed with small and exquisite patches such as bells, birds and animals, flower branches and so on, which are smaller than nail pieces, and tied to the finished face decoration.


    "You try." Mei qianxiao picked up the dazzling final product and handed it to Li Shangrong.


    Li Shangrong thought about it after taking it. Of course, she was more curious about the final effect than Meiqian smile, the person who thought of making something. Finally, she took it up and compared it with Meiqian''s smiling face, so that she could see the effect.


    I don''t mind smiling.


    The face decoration has become the style of Western veil. The hanging chain outside is like a tassel, making the beautiful face decoration inside looming. Cover up the too rich colors inside, and then slowly excavate more and more surprises inside to produce amazing.


    What makes Li Shangrong feel strange is that the pair of Danfeng eyes with this mask are a little flirtatious. I''ve really seen a ghost.


    "It''s pretty enough. I''m sure I like it when I listen to the wind." Li Shangrong said with satisfaction.


    She obviously knows that Li pingting likes the fancy nature of flowers.


    Although her face was still cold, there was more interest in her tone. People familiar with her could understand that she was really satisfied, and Meiqian smiled a sigh of relief.


    "Cough, it''s your reference. You''ve chosen it well and added a lot of points to it." Meiqian smiled and stroked her hair, launching a handsome smile with the most self-confidence.


    "I didn''t look at you at all. You''re still like a stump." Li Shangrong didn''t give face at all.


    You''re just like a stump! Boy''s handsome, you know shit!


    Meiqianxiao and Aunt Tiger had a friendly meal with each other to comfort the family members'' irritability and bargain. Then they happily paid the bill. Aunt Hu can''t fight him with her sharp mouth. Let her scold him. Anyway, he is an orphan and the master is the father. The more others scold him, the happier he is.


    Then he took Li Shangrong to a shop selling fake fur and bought a long cloak with a hat.


    I don''t know what kind of inferior fur this long cloak is made of. In short, it''s dark and lusterless. Li Shangrong puts on his cloak, and the whole person is shrouded under the black clothes. His face is a mask with strange patterns... Not to mention others, meiqianxiao will never recognize the black bear spirit from the black wind cave if she didn''t bring her to buy it himself.


    Seeing that Li Shangrong was very satisfied with this, Mei qianxiao didn''t dare to comment more, so he took her away from zhangjiaxu.


    "Unexpectedly, you two sisters spend the most money on women in my life... So princesses, it''s much better to take care of my little brother..." Meiqian smiled and sighed, and suddenly felt a sigh.


    Before thinking about it, he always brought them food and drink. He didn''t spend so much money on Liu quietly... He used to take care of Liu quietly to hunt without spending money.


    Li Shangrong has no objection to this.


    Indeed, meiqianxiao is often poor and has to borrow money from them at the end of every month, but he has never been stingy to the people around him. Even if he often goes out on his own, he always brings some delicious and interesting things to their team members when he comes back. Pingting often talks about the delicious and interesting things he brings back.


    Strictly speaking, this person is not stingy, that is, he has a problem with his financial ability... Maybe this is called extravagance? Shopaholic? Hand chopping? I guess it''s also a disease


    "Well, I wanted to sneak out to fish and talk about noodles. Who wants to be delayed by you for a long time. I haven''t eaten lunch now. Hurry to find a place to eat, and I can lie down for a while, so I''m not carefree!" Meiqian smiled and said with a look of congratulating the princess for thousands of years.


    "Sneak out to fish... Sister Mengyao didn''t tell you to work?" Li Shangrong didn''t mean to leave. Shuangyan was inexplicably cold.


    "Yes, it''s said that someone came to me for business... They came to the door. They knew it was troublesome. They didn''t want to hide, but they were met by you." Meiqian smiled.


    Li Shangrong snorted coldly, his eyebrows locked and his chill seeped: "I''m the one who wants to work with you! I know something to do, but I deliberately sneaked away. You''re neglecting your duty!"


    Eyebrow thousand smile suddenly stunned, I go, brother just so honest, all explained what to do!!


    After half a ring, he looked depressed and said, "I was wrong, Lord Yixue. I should turn myself in. According to the law, I should be dealt with lightly..."


    It''s all Li Mengyao''s fault. When Li Shangrong comes, he says it''s Li Shangrong. It''s mysterious. It''s all a matter of meaning! You know, Li Shangrong came to him to do business. He didn''t dare to sneak away even if he had a few courage! It''s not that I don''t know how rigid and fierce she is!


    Looking at the decadent appearance of Meiqian smile, Li Shangrong didn''t know whether to be angry or laugh. He knew why to be so!


    Mei qianxiao didn''t expect that Li Shangrong was cold and didn''t continue to study with him, but returned coldly: "let''s go. After lunch for a long time, you can eat something first."


    "Master Yixue''s mirror, hey hey..."


    "Who laughs with you? You review yourself while eating!"


    "Yes, I''ll admit it if I''m wrong!" but I won''t change it. Hey!

 Chapter 567

    "Shopkeeper, a bowl of large fat sausage powder!"


    "OK, my guest!"


    Finally, meiqianxiao got his wish and came to an old restaurant in a deep lane.


    The storefront is simple, but it is spacious and tidy. It is also divided into upper and lower floors. The lower floor is open for people to drink tea and chat. The tables and chairs on the upper floor are neat and wordy powder has everything to eat.


    Mei qianxiao would not sit peacefully on the second floor, but would walk around with a bowl of powder on the first floor. Sometimes I talk with others and brag. Sometimes I give bad ideas to people who play chess or hang tag. When the disaster loses, I run to the other side and pretend that it''s okay. If I win, I''ll take more credit than anyone else.


    We don''t know each other. We meet by chance, but the atmosphere is familiar. The place of the market is so warm.


    From time to time, the sound of knocking and chattering in the lower floor poured onto the second floor. Eyebrows smiled and knew that Li Shangrong was happy and quiet. He touched his nose and said, "do you think it''s noisy here? Why don''t you find a quiet place to stay and I''ll come to you after eating?"


    "Eat and slip away?" Li Shangrong glanced coldly with such a cold look. "I just knew you would sneak and fish. I stayed in the alley early in the morning. Facts have proved that rivers and mountains are easy to change and nature is difficult to change."


    At present, Jiangshan belongs to your father. Don''t use this saying!!


    Li Shangrong is worthy of Bing Xuerong''s intelligence. It turned out that appearing in the alley was not to scare him, but to see through him


    He also took her to zhangjiahui with joy. The more he thought about it, the more embarrassed he became.


    "It''s nice here. It''s a little noisy, but I''m not afraid of walls and ears." Li Shangrong took out a water bag he was carrying, took a sip and then said.


    It sounds like Li Shangrong has something to do with him, but a princess can find him. What''s the business of a small royal guards? I always feel a bad feeling.


    "My guest, here''s your powder! Uncle Wang downstairs asked me to tell you. After eating, hurry down and help him sweep the array. Today he can''t beat the three old men opposite!" the waiter skillfully held a large bowl of fiery pink sausage powder and shouted at his eyebrows.


    "Bah, last time I was scolded as'' a real gentleman who doesn''t talk about chess and keeps talking about smelly villains! '', I''m not free today. Let him think about me!" Meiqian laughed and asked the waiter to reply to the uncle downstairs.


    Li Shangrong seldom sees in the busy market. Today, he smiles with Meiqian to increase his experience.


    I just have to say that meiqianxiao is really a strange man. Along the way, almost everyone below swore and fought with him. Although they swore, they could see that everyone became happy when they saw him. It shows that the eyebrows smile that the ruffians are cheap and return to the ruffians, but the popularity is surprisingly good. Everyone likes to play with him, trying to be familiar and lively.


    This may be the unique charm of meiqianxiao. Since working with him for some time, as long as she encounters problems, doesn''t she think of this little person first most of the time?


    "Cough, I moved my chopsticks." Mei qianxiao simply said hello and ate happily.


    The voice of the wordy face was very loud. Li Shangrong, who had learned the etiquette in the palace since childhood, frowned. They really had many contradictions.


    She took off her mask, took out the cake she had brought out of the palace, tore off a small piece by hand, stuffed it into her cherry mouth, chewed it slowly and swallowed it. Compared with the dissolute eyebrows and smiles, it is as beautiful as a fairy in heaven. It should not appear on the same table.


    Seeing that Li Shangrong was also eating slowly, his eyebrows smiled shyly and said in a hurry, "you didn''t have lunch either? Why don''t you have a bowl? It seems that my brother is small and doesn''t invite you to a bowl of powder."


    "Can you eat the pig intestines at noon?" Li Shangrong was indifferent to the rich food, as if he didn''t eat fireworks.


    He didn''t even care about eating. Meiqianxiao could conclude that Li Shangrong was very suitable for entering Qingxiu''s sect.


    "Pig intestines powder here is unique today. Why can''t you eat it? It''s raw and cooked. If you don''t want to, it''s not disgusting!" Mei qianxiao picked up the attractive pink intestines and powder with chopsticks and licked his tongue, "Powder is sweet potato powder, intestines are fresh pig intestines. I won''t say more. Many people think these are the protagonists of fat intestines powder. In fact, wrong! Intestines and powder are important, but all ingredients are also important! In addition, soup contains all kinds of flavors, and red oil is the conductor who commands the characteristics of all foods! Who is the protagonist, but who is not the protagonist and performs their duties, Make up a bowl of fat! Sausage! Powder! "


    When Li Shang was pregnant, he felt that the white cake in his hand was not fragrant at all. He was robbed of his eyes by the red and oily fat sausage powder. He had no appetite and his fingers moved because of the pungent oil smell.


    It''s not suitable for the royal guards to be a waiter in charge of introducing dishes. I''m afraid I can live a very moist life!


    "It''s not food, it''s art! All those who belittle the fat sausage powder will eventually be abandoned by the fat sausage powder!" Mei qianxiao solemnly ate a chopstick powder, vaguely.


    If you abandon your dead head, shut up and eat quickly! You''ve never been so serious in handling a case! Even if one tenth of this attitude is put on handling a case, the sand moved by Gongwei company can''t bury you!


    "Speaking of it, what are you looking for me?" eyebrow Qian smiled. Seeing Li Shangrong''s face frost again, he quickly opened the topic.


    "Wait until you finish. I''ve contacted someone. I should be there later."


    Who did you contact? How many people does Li Shangrong know outside?


    But it''s definitely not the sneaky one outside the building... My dear three princesses, don''t drool on other people''s noodles, will you! After entering zhangjiaxu, did you spend all your money? You can''t afford a bowl of noodles?!


    Mei qianxiao swallowed a large bowl of fat sausage powder with sweat and wiped it casually with his hand sleeve: "wait a minute, I have to go to the bathroom again."


    "No, don''t worry." Li Shangrong accentuated his language with embarrassment and politeness.


    I didn''t smell like piss just now. Hey!


    Mei qianxiao walked up and down the corner of the stairs. No one saw it. With an exhibition of lightness skills, she jumped out of the side window and fell far on the roof of a high house.


    Looking at Li pingting hiding behind the corner, holding a lot of messy things, she distracted herself from stealing a glance at the vendor selling Dan noodles across the street from time to time. She smiled and felt a headache. The little girl is not staring at her sister. She''s really a loser


    Li pingting followed Li Shangrong all day. She didn''t eat lunch. Now she is hungry.


    Suddenly, a hard pebble hit her head and she cried out in pain... But she covered her mouth the next second.


    There are one or two small pieces of silver on the ground!


    When Li pingting looked around, there was no one for a few meters. This is not the legendary ownerless thing!


    But after all, he was a princess in the palace. After a guilty struggle, he carefully picked up the broken silver: "thank all gods and Buddhas. I''ll borrow it for the time being and return it in a few days..."


    No, you''d better return the money to my brother when you''re free! If you don''t eat lunch again, take the money to buy sugar gourd and sugar man of the twelve zodiac signs. I won''t let your sister train you to think about it!


    Annoying goods


    Back in the store, Meiqian smiled up and down to check that there was nothing wrong with her. Then she pretended to be full of faces and went back to the second floor easily.


    But when he returned to his seat again, there was one more person sitting opposite Li Shangrong.


    The man was dressed in a black martial robe, his long hair was tied up neatly, his eyes lightly stained with peach red were shining brilliantly, but his face was a little pale.


    Meiqianxiao just saw the man and immediately wanted to run, but Li Shangrong always looked at the four roads with vigilance and found him at once: "meiqianxiao, are you back? Come on, sit down, I''ll discuss something with you."


    What is the quotient!!! She appeared so suddenly that I haven''t had time to get angry with her. It''s going to be bad!!!


    The person sitting saw the eyebrow thousand smile turtle moving his steps quickly. He was shocked all over and his eyes were full of surprise!


    "What''s the matter? Cao Ling, do you know Mei qianxiao?" Li Shangrong asked suspiciously, seeing the difference of Cao Ling with sharp eyes.


    She''s more than just getting to know her brother!!! If my brother is dead on the street one day, she can even come as a representative of the demon cult to take my brother''s body!


    Cao Ling, you have just recovered from your serious injury. If you don''t stay well in Chunfeng Pavilion, you can eat hot and spicy food on behalf of brother Xu Luoqing. The evil bourgeoisie came to have a tryst with the second princess!!


    It''s really going to be bad!!!

 Chapter 568

    Cao Ling has been outstanding in the movie capital since she was a child, but she is the best of the dark guards. She knows how high her emotional self-control ability is when she can be arranged to be an undercover in the demon cult at a young age. Who wants to see eyebrows and smiles here? They are so frightened that they almost stare out their eyes!


    There are many chances that she will appear here.


    Since she was betrayed by Du Ming, she was lucky to be saved by Hong Luocha and the leader of the demon cult, and even helped Gongliang Junyi smooth out the danger of the prince''s rebellion, she has been discouraged by the movie capital. The sect leader visited her several times. She didn''t dislike that she was born in dark Wei at all. He also asked bandit Shuai to try his best to treat her, which moved her very much.


    After this, she understood that the sun moon god sect had no intention of fighting with the imperial court and the right way. She had planned to treat herself as a member of the demon sect after the injury, so as to report to the leader for his help and kindness.


    Who wants to be hurt is much better. The Jinfeng Building was surrounded by Liuqin King''s people because they found the secret way of the Jinfeng Building.


    There was a hole in the dark way. She was arranged to cultivate in it to avoid being found. During this time, Nanjing strictly investigated the disordered party. If she didn''t hide well, she wouldn''t catch her as a disordered party who had no ID and unclear origin after the death of Du Ming and nameless.


    At that time, she told robber Shuai that it was better for her to escape immediately. But bandit Shuai knew from the bottom of his heart that since Liuqin King found the secret Road, she must have surrounded both ends. She moved rashly and couldn''t go. On the contrary, she seemed guilty of being a thief. After being caught, no one even believed the explanation.


    This matter can be big or small. If you are not careful, you may also implicate Jinfeng Building and robber Shuai. Later, bandit Shuai decided to go out to reason in person, but the situation was not optimistic.


    Fortunately, the Gongwei department and the Dongji affair factory finally intervened and crossed the matter. The Dongji affair factory was responsible for investigating the secret road of jinfenglou.


    When robber Shuai said this to her, she was still worried, but later she understood that robber Shuai said this was the best way to deal with it.


    It turned out that Gongliang Junyi came in for investigation!


    She was chased and killed by Gongliang Junyi at the beginning. Later, she accidentally ran into hongluocha, which let her get away with her life and brought important information to the leader.


    At that time, Gongliang Junyi was forced to chase and kill Cao Ling, and apologized to Cao Ling naturally. At this time, Cao Ling was relieved to learn that she was hiding here to heal her wounds, and vowed to keep the matter secret for Jinfeng Building and her.


    The two became two unimpressive keys to the success of the prince''s rebellion, and finally had the opportunity to sit down and exchange information with each other. Gongliang Junyi learned from Cao Ling that the evil cult could deal with the prince''s rebellion early, which has a great relationship with Cao Ling''s bringing the news to the leader of the evil cult. Cao Ling also knows that Gongliang Junyi handed in her identity when she fed back the case. Even if Du Ming and Ming Ming died, she can return to the court without being nameless.


    Cao Ling hesitated and finally decided to go back to Yingdu mansion.


    It''s not to be loyal, but to help the leader become an insider in the movie capital mansion, so as to master some trends of the imperial court on the power of the sun moon cult and repay the leader.


    But this decision finally wavered, because Gongliang Junyi brought her a very shocking news.


    "The grand commander and three deputy commanders of the movie capital mansion have gone to the third place. The movie capital mansion is almost collapsed. All internal insiders risk losing their identity and need to be transferred urgently. No one in the court can be competent for this position. The holy emperor finally let the second princess Li Shangrong inherit the position of grand commander. Now you are so busy that your loyalty is beyond doubt. I hope you can share your worries." Gongliang Junyi told her the secret.


    Cao Ling was surprised why she let the princess be the commander-in-chief of the movie capital, but Gongliang Junyi shut up and asked her to keep the princess as the commander-in-chief confidential.


    She was appointed by Du ming to track and protect the two princesses for a long time. From the details, it can be seen that the two princesses are smart, just, awe inspiring, modest and rational. It is incredible that a princess living in the palace can be so neat and capable, and she is also impressed by her personal charm.


    Then I thought, she went back to the imperial court to be an insider of the demon cult, which doesn''t mean she can''t help the movie capital, as long as she doesn''t do anything unfavorable to the sun moon god cult. It''s better to get in touch with the new Commander first and help him tide over the difficulties.


    Later, she asked Gongliang Junyi to get in touch with Li Shangrong. She also left Jinfeng Building almost after her injury, so as not to bring trouble to Jinfeng Building. Today, I saw a place in Nanjing left a secret code to contact her. According to the secret code, I finally came here and met Li Shangrong, the unknown commander for the first time.


    The leader of the evil cult came out before he said two words! And seems to have been with the second princess!


    The fact that the princess is unknown is the highest secret of the imperial court. The leader should not know. So Li Shangrong should meet him as a princess. It is reasonable to say that the leader of the sect has committed himself to be a royal guard in the Gongwei department to check the Mingchen party with the help of the imperial court. How can he be related to the princess!


    Cao Ling stared at the eyebrow and smiled. After being surprised, she shot such a look: "you whore, what do you want to do with the princess!"


    Hey, fuck your head. What are your eyes? Believe it or not, I slapped you to death! Are you my brother''s subordinate or is my brother your subordinate?


    Cao Ling also reacted after she was stared back with a smile. Although she has the obscene temperament of a tramp, she is actually the boss! Superior and subordinate etiquette should be observed. Give him half a thin face and take back his stare.


    "Hui Datong... Princess, I''ve heard a little about this man. He''s the spring festival couplet Xia of Gongwei department. He''s been making a lot of noise in the Jianghu and the market recently, especially about Qi Desheng, deputy escort head of Zhenwei escort agency, who wants to bow hard..." Cao Ling is very vigilant. The leader adheres to the princess. I don''t know whether he is happy to hunt, but he can''t rebel just decided to be loyal, Squint and perfunctory her surprise just now, so as not to be wanted by the whole city.


    What a bully! It''s going too far! In this way, the ladies and sisters on Mount Emei want to produce a new picture album. Who do you want to cry for!


    "Princess Datong... This is your person? The name is so restrained?" Meiqian smiled. In order to cover up the past, she had to swallow the thick breath, sat next to Cao Ling and glared at her.


    However, he was relieved that Cao Ling was a dark guard after all. He was really worried that Cao Ling would accidentally commit an occupational disease and sell himself just now.


    No one called Princess Datong so hard spoken, but Cao Ling was so anxious that she almost called him commander-in-chief.


    Li Shangrong couldn''t let Mei qianxiao know that she was the secret of the commander. He didn''t explain much: "Cao Ling, call me leaning on snow outside in the future."


    "Yes," Cao Ling said respectfully.


    Meiqian smiled, raised his head and glanced at Cao Ling. Who is the subordinate of this goods? He is more respectful to an outsider than him. It looks very uncomfortable.


    Each of the three had many secrets to hide. For a time, no one dared to speak easily. They sorted out their thoughts, and the atmosphere became embarrassing.


    "Her name is Cao Ling. Mei qianxiao, don''t look at her directly when you see a beautiful woman. She''s from Yingdu mansion. Be careful to lose her head!" after all, she found both of them. Li Shangrong must take charge of the overall situation and break the silence first.


    Today, I asked them to do this at the same time. Li Shangrong knew that there was no way to keep Cao Ling''s identity secret, so he spoke frankly about Cao Ling''s identity.


    "But her identity is highly confidential. You must not reveal it. It''s not a joke. You should remember it with a smile." Li Shangrong warned.


    "Oh, it''s a top secret of the movie capital. It''s disrespectful." Meiqian smiled askew and said to Cao Lingpi, "should I introduce my real identity to you? I''m also a big comer!"


    "Let''s listen." Cao Ling''s expression was perfectly controlled, which was in line with her temperament.

 Chapter 569

    On the surface of Li Shangrong, the two had a fairly normal communication.


    In fact, the dark tide surged under the table.


    Mei qianxiao grabbed Cao Ling''s hand. His fingers slid rapidly and wrote on it: "what are you doing here? I don''t mean to break the relationship with the imperial court and be loyal to me!"


    "It''s a clean break with Du Ming! But now that Du Ming has been eliminated, the movie capital is in danger and calls me back to help. I hope I can be a double agent. It''s good to go back, so I came to answer the princess''s appointment..." Cao Ling grabbed the big hand of eyebrow qianxiao and wrote it in a hurry as fast as lightning, "Why are you pestering the princess? Bandit Shuai clearly said that you and the commander of Gongwei are in a mess. You are not afraid of being cut by firewood while eating in a bowl and watching in a pot!"


    Go to your bandit, always slander me behind my back! I haven''t touched my little hands with Li Mengyao, and the relationship is as pure as the snow on the white wood cliff. What a mess! It''s better to be much closer to you and me when you first met!


    "What do you mean I''m pestering the princess? The princess depends on me! The princess found her brother. Why do you ask her... Wait, I''m your boss. Why should I explain to you? Who''s your subordinate?" Mei qianxiao wrote hurriedly.


    "Your subordinates... Don''t hide the identity of the leader..." Cao Ling wrote.


    "If you hide your identity, you can''t use better words! Don''t hear the word ''Spring Festival couplets'' in recent hundreds of years! Even if it''s the new year, you''re not allowed to post Spring Festival couplets at your door!" Mei qianxiao wrote again.


    "Don''t be surprised, Cao Ling. The royal guards called Qian Xiao is from the bottom of the city well, so it''s strange."


    Li Shangrong suddenly broke in and was so frightened that they both trembled. They thought they were found by Li Shangrong. They held their hands tightly together and were scared out of cold sweat.


    "Yes, I''m weird. Don''t be surprised." Meiqian smiled back and wiped a cold sweat.


    Inexplicably, there is a thrill of cheating under the eyes of the palace. Ah, bah, I feel guilty. I really don''t know how to sigh.


    "Cao Ling''s credit has been proved. You can go back to the film capital to recover and receive credit. You should know about this and talk about it in the future. I came to you today for a more urgent matter." Mei qianxiao often has strange behavior on weekdays, and Li Shangrong is not surprised, and then said.


    "What''s the matter?" Cao Ling wondered.


    "I want you to help me find out the month of the evil cult leader." Li Shangrong felt his cheek a little hot.


    Hiss... Meiqianxiao unnaturally leaned his back on the back of the chair and fell into a myth... I want to find myself, which is a very profound philosophical problem


    "I see." Cao Ling understood why she called herself, "but why did you call the eyebrow qianxiao royal guards to help?"


    "He and Yue have several connections, including in the royal hunting ground and the dungeon of King Wu''s residence. In the recent rebellion of the crown prince, he even got Yue''s trust and participated in the cooperation in arranging the rescue of the imperial palace. He is the one who has the most intersection with the sun moon god religion in the imperial court except you, and he has rich Jianghu experience and many ghost ideas, so I called him here, which should be helpful."


    No, Li Shangrong said that Cao Lingyue stared at me with the eyes of "dead scum man takes advantage of the danger of others and plays with girls'' feelings with his dual identity"!


    If it weren''t for my brother, she would have died several times!


    After the prince''s rebellion, Li Shangrong trusted meiqianxiao more and took the initiative to introduce the reason for calling Cao Ling to meiqianxiao: "Cao Ling is the dark guard installed in the demon sect in the movie capital mansion and one of the powerful assistants of the demon sect leader. According to your previous testimony, you should have met in Shao mansion that night, but Cao Ling painted a flower face, you didn''t recognize it. She can bring us more information about the demon sect."


    "Oh, it''s the moon''s strength! Help! Hand! Ah! Will your conscience hurt if you betray him like this!" Meiqian smiled stiffly and gnashed his teeth.


    This product has just sworn allegiance. I will sell it every few days!


    He wanted to write for Cao Ling under the table, but Cao Ling refused to accept it. She smiled angrily and gestured on her thigh. Cao Ling immediately felt that her legs were sour and sensitive, and slapped his hand away with a reddish face.


    The sect leader is really mischievous. What''s the difference between secretly taking advantage of her under the eyes of others? It''s strange that the master secretly flirts with the servant girl under the eyes of his wife. Hello!


    "Cao Ling, you don''t have to blush. The imperial court has no intention of harming the moon. It just wants to find the sun and moon cult to express its gratitude. But it''s hard to find the people of the sun and moon cult, which makes Cao Ling provide information to find people. How can it be considered a betrayal." Li Shangrong excused Cao Ling.


    "I remember the imperial court''s call was based on the day of the sun and moon cult. Why did you ask us to help the imperial court find the moon?" Cao Lingping replied shyly and asked suspiciously.


    "That''s right. The imperial court named sun as the representative. In fact, it was the sun and moon gods who were honored. It was OK to find the sun and the moon. Originally, everyone had no clue. Suddenly, Gong Liang Junyi brought back the news that you are an important member of the sun and moon gods hidden in the movie capital. If you are looking for the moon, there will be a turning point, so I''m anxious to find you to try to find the moon. And I thought In fact, there is a personal reason to find him... Yue saved me many times in danger. I want to see him and thank him face to face. "


    Cao Ling saw that Li Shangrong''s voice was getting smaller and smaller, and her expression changed. The frost was as cold as spring, and the woman''s intuition immediately noticed something bad. The leader has saved the United States by heroes several times. As the saying goes, heroes are sad about the beauty pass, but in fact, the beauty is also sad about the hero pass!


    The identity of the princess and the leader of the demon cult is extremely asymmetric, which must have no good results. I''m afraid there will be many disasters under the princess''s wishful thinking!


    Cao Ling now had a judgment. He took the hand of Meiqian smile under the table and quickly wrote: "don''t worry, my subordinates will protect the identity of the leader!"


    "It''s almost the same... How can you be comfortable and do good work for my brother!" eyebrow Qian smiled and wrote back, feeling happy.


    He also knew this through Li Mengyao, but the Imperial Palace was afraid of fraud. It''s better to do more than less, so he kept silent and didn''t intend to pay attention. Anyway, the main representative invited by others is Meiqian worry. It''s his business whether the master brother will go or not. Meiqian smile can''t be the master.


    "So can you contact last month?" Li Shangrong asked Cao Ling.


    "No, I can''t. all of you from the sun moon cult are wandering. Not to mention me, even the master Tiefan scholar can''t take the initiative to contact us. We all act separately on weekdays, and the cult leader will contact us only when he has an order."


    Mei qianxiao nodded his head with his hands around his chest... Well, Cao Ling''s words are both true and false. They don''t leak. They''re right.


    "So passive... Then I ask you, what kind of person is the moon in your eyes?" Li Shangrong asked selfishly.


    Her heart moved secretly, which made her inexplicably want to get rid of the fog on the mysterious man.


    "I haven''t met the leader for many times, but I''m not familiar with him. However, in my eyes, he is a decisive, passionate and courageous man. In addition to hiding his head and tail occasionally, he is indeed a hero."


    Mei qianxiao was quite satisfied with this point of view and took Cao Ling''s handwriting: "it would be more perfect if there were no words like ''hide your head and show your tail''."


    Cao Lingfei quickly wrote back: "don''t worry, sect leader. I wrote this irony on purpose. The more contrary to your real situation, the more difficult it is to expose your real identity."


    I see. It''s wonderful... Huh? Wait, so "the killing is decisive, the pride is boundless, and the courage is bold" is also a irony??


    "He often goes alone. It''s normal for you to see him rarely. Have you had a chance to see his true face?" Li Shang sighed.


    "No. But I guess what he looks like under his mask is..." Cao Ling silently stared at the smiling face of Mei qianxiao and went back to the furnace for reconstruction. "Thick eyebrows and big eyes, smashing garlic nose, crooked mouth and teeth, beard pavement, full of flesh and scars, estimated to be over 50 years old..."


    Meiqian smiled and turned his head. He assembled Cao Ling''s description. He was shocked and looked back at Cao Ling... You''re a little too much. You meow and describe a deep mountain baboon! If you want to say irony, you can''t say it more handsome! At least I''m happy!


    "This......" of course, Li Shangrong was also startled, "but I remember that at the recent Wulin conference, he claimed that he was only about 24 and told me that he was not an elder..."


    "You can''t be the leader of the demon sect without being cheeky. You see, his martial arts are so high that no one can achieve it? As far as I know, he is really a shameless person and may have lied at the Wulin conference."


    You''re lying! I usually stink and shameless, but this time I really didn''t! Elder brother is wronged, but I can''t say it!!


    "Er... Is that so..." Li Shangrong imagined being held in his arms by such an uncle that night. Suddenly, there was a sense of disillusionment that the girl''s dream was broken by swinging a sledgehammer.


    "Yes, that''s right. In my opinion, it''s hard to find the moon. It''s better to find the sun. It''s hard to find several members of the sun moon cult, but it should be easier to get in touch with him from his other identity - killer." Cao Ling took advantage of the iron to divert his attention, so that Li Shangrong couldn''t think more. "That kind of strange man let him float away with the wind and return the clouds to the earth."


    "What you said is reasonable..." Li Shangrong was a little blocked, turned his head and smiled at his eyebrows. "Why, why do you look so shocked?"


    "Nothing..." Meiqian smiled and looked at the table. Cao Ling gave him a thumbs up that meant he had completed the task perfectly, and said with tears, "don''t mention the leader of the demon cult. Besides, he doesn''t know what he looks like. I''m afraid I can''t accept it... Let''s talk about the red Luocha..."


    Miss Cao, thank you so much. I really didn''t hurt your subordinates in vain!

 Chapter 570

    "What should we do to find hongluocha? I checked the information. All the dark guards who broke into the killer organization in Yingdu mansion have lost contact. Later, they have not been sent into the killer organization, so the information about the killer organization is very limited." Li Shangrong said.


    "That''s normal. The killer organization is more bloody than the movie capital. The elimination rate is very high. When the dark guards enter, either the weak will be eliminated or the strong will be sublimated. Once they can be quenched and become powerful killers, their mind will be as firm as a rock, cold as an iceberg, and fame and wealth will be rolling. They can enjoy a very free and rich life, and their mind will be firm. Who will remember "Are you a dark guard?" eyebrowed Qian with a smile.


    "The dark guards arranged to enter the important forces are all cultivated from childhood. They are loyal and will never easily get out of control. They should all have encountered accidents." Cao Ling objected with dissatisfaction with the pride of the dark guards from childhood to childhood.


    "Nurturing from an early age means that you have closed your intelligence and received brainwashing education from an early age. Although you have effectively trained many loyal Martyrs... Once these martyrs enjoy freedom and wealth for a long time, their firmness will be eroded by seven emotions and six desires, making them more reluctant to return to the self abusive and loyal movie capital. So once they have the opportunity to leave the movie capital, That must not be taken back. "


    "Nonsense! According to what you say, all the dark guards sent out by the movie capital will leave!" Meiqian smiled, offending Cao Ling''s belief and pride in the movie capital all the time.


    "That won''t be... So in this world, except the emperor, there are really not many people who can establish such an organization as film capital."


    Mei qianxiao didn''t get angry with Cao Ling. He understood too much how much influence a person''s environment had on him from small to large. Many things took for granted by the environment, but he didn''t know that these took for granted became prejudice, and prejudice was more terrible than ignorance.


    For example, Cao Ling was educated to sacrifice herself as the emperor when she was a child, and the people around her also did so. No one questioned it, so she engraved this cognition into her heart, just like breathing.


    This idea of ignoring the individual is easy to question after being exposed to the temptation and new cognition of the outside world for a long time, then doubt the self, and then collapse... Finally, it is easy to intensify and want to escape this old self.


    The dark guards who have been staying in the palace do not have this problem, because the environment remains the same, they will always be loyal and difficult to influence their faith. But the dark guards sent out will be more or less affected by the new cognition


    However, since its founding, Yingdu mansion still stands towering before the imperial power, which makes the world have to fear. Naturally, it has its reason. In fact, those in power understand this problem, but they are not afraid at all


    "Because the dispatched dark guards, especially those who incarnate the inner identity with better living conditions, will not waver in their loyalty to the imperial court even if they accept a new understanding and enjoy a rich life they have never imagined before. Because they will eventually understand that they enjoy all because of their own dark guard identity. Without this identity, these things would be beautiful Enjoyment will not be theirs, and even forced to leave will be ruined and doomed. "


    Mei qianxiao continued to explain to Cao Ling.


    "That''s why I say that the emperor can build this movie capital. How many forces in the world can surpass the emperor? Almost nothing. Therefore, even if these dark guards are eroded by wealth or freedom, they don''t dare to disobey the shadow capital. Otherwise, as long as the emperor gives an order, they should take back their reputation, status, rights and money... Regardless of their current status They will certainly be able to recover their things and die without a burial place. Therefore, even if they don''t want to go back to be a dark guard without self, they still dare not leave and use them for the emperor''s use. Moreover, because they were born in the shadow capital mansion, it is more obvious how terrible the white shadow capital mansion is. "


    Cao Ling heard the speech and didn''t speak, but she gasped, and her exquisite mind fluctuated violently up and down. The newly accepted cognition and the long-standing cognition had a violent collision, which hit her faith.


    Li Shangrong was not so impacted by the new cognition as Cao Ling.


    If she listened to Mei qianxiao''s words before taking over the film capital, she also received a fierce ideological impact. However, after taking over the film capital mansion, she understood more about the level of the upper authorities and vaguely realized that the management of the dark guards in the film capital mansion was basically as complex as meiqianxiao said, but it was not as simple and understandable as meiqianxiao said.


    Mei qianxiao''s straightforward explanation dissects the movie capital under the imperial power into blood, but this is the means of imperial power rule. If you zoom in, all the officials of the imperial court can help the country and the people all over the world... In fact, they are all the means of consolidating imperial power. Because the country is peaceful and the people are safe, the natural imperial power is more stable. All the achievements under the imperial power are used for the stability of the imperial power.


    Li Shangrong now wants to better make up for his subordinates without losing the functions of the film capital, so he can only try to improve the treatment of the more suffering dark guards and restrain the loyalty of the dark guards who have rich rights because of their new identity.


    "Then why did the dark guard who went to the killer organization choose to leave the movie capital?" Cao Ling slowly digested and basically understood the meaning of eyebrow thousand smile and didn''t understand.


    "It''s not all separation. As I said before, killers lick blood on the tip of the knife, and the elimination rate is very high. Most of the dark guards sent should be dead. The dark guards are originally a highly dangerous profession, and then they are sent to the killer organization as another highly dangerous profession. Can''t the mortality be high?" Meiqian smiled and thought that these dark guards have been unlucky for eight generations.


    "The dark guards who can successfully stay in the cruel world of killers are more tenacious. At the same time, they should also enjoy the benefits of high risk and high return. Their individual desire is better than their belief in no self loyalty to the imperial court, so they can change their name and break the connection with the film capital."


    "This is what the dark guards of killers can do. Killer organizations refer to some killer groups, and the affiliated organizations of these killers, whether groups or individuals, are actually called" Blackstone society ". Blackstone means that they are just an insignificant stone in the dark. Blackstone will act as a platform to provide business for killers to connect with employers, and killers rely on it to survive, which is called" Blackstone society " It''s called "black stone clothes", which means to live under the shadow of black stone. "


    "The Blackstone society is like a market for killers. They can better sell themselves in this market with the most extensive information and the most complete customers. For their own interests, they will spontaneously maintain the existence of the Blackstone society without saying more. Whoever moves the Blackstone society is tantamount to challenging the killers in the whole central Plains."


    "This black stone society naturally needs to be regarded as the power of the devil, but its power is the only one. Everyone thinks it is the only existence in the devil that can compete with the sun moon god religion, so they don''t think they are related to the sun moon god religion."


    Meiqian smiled a sigh of relief. If they put the black pot of these killers under the name of their sun moon cult, the sun moon cult really has to be dissolved if it wants to wash.


    "There are resentments in the Jianghu. The imperial court also knows that even if the ''black stone'' is eradicated today, there will be ''blue stone'' and ''yellow stone'' born in the market tomorrow. It simply doesn''t care. One killer is not terrible, and a group of killers are quite terrible. Who wants to live a day of fear every day. Therefore, the imperial court would rather start an army to encircle and suppress Baimu Cliff than have nothing to do with the imperial court A contradictory ''black stone''. "


    "Those dark guards in Blackstone dare to leave the movie capital mansion with the help of this patron''s deterrent. The movie capital mansion can''t take them. Their reputation is not right, and it doesn''t matter if you disclose their identity. Anyway, the one who kills people quickly is a good killer, regardless of whether he used to be a dark guard or a royal guards... It''s impossible to recover his rights. For one thing, people fight by themselves The fame and wealth killed have nothing to do with the movie capital. Secondly, the imperial court dare not tamper with the Blackstone club. So it''s time to break away. "


    "I don''t understand yet. I can make another analogy. For example, Du Ming, as a deputy commander, was naturally trained by the film capital since he was a child. You say that he, a dark guard in charge of external work, doesn''t know the beauty of wealth and wealth? But he dares to oppose, not because he only has desire, but also because he has the opportunity... The strength of the netherworld party gives him the opportunity not to fear imperial power, so he dares to choose to get rid of it From the movie capital. "


    Meiqian smiled and saw that the two women listened attentively. She knew that she could sit here for a while. She simply shouted that the waiter would have another pot of good tea and tasted it carefully, waiting for the two women to come back.

 Chapter 571

    To tell you the truth, Mei qianxiao''s explanation is very beneficial to Li Shangrong as the commander of the film capital mansion, allowing her to have a deeper understanding of the management of the film capital mansion.


    "Then why did the dark guard like Cao Ling join the demon sect without breaking away from it? The imperial court didn''t dare to fight the demon sect rashly, which is a big supporter." Li Shangrong asked seriously in a tone of asking for advice.


    Eyebrow thousand smile almost a mouthful of tea!


    Do you want to ask this question! Brother, it''s a little embarrassing to answer!


    "Cough... Elder sister! Pay attention to a major premise!!" Meiqian smiled and coughed several times before he said depressed, "You have to live better than before, which will erode the belief of interest! The disciples of the demon sect are either poor or counselled. They are all upstarts in small places. Their life is worse than that of the dark guard. Who wants to leave? When they are recalled by the imperial court in the future, they can retire and join ronghua. Isn''t it good?!"


    Cao Ling was embarrassed. She didn''t want to leave the movie capital mansion for freedom and wealth. It was just that the movie capital mansion was unjust first... In fact, she didn''t live a good life in the demon cult.


    Li Shangrong was suddenly enlightened: "the demon cult is so powerful that he is so poor? No wonder his clothes are old and ragged every time he sees Yue..."


    That''s the old clothes that my brother stole from others. Of course, they are old and ragged... But you can''t imagine. Those clothes are 100 times newer than my own clothes, okay!


    We have a hard time!


    Besides, the little girl still doesn''t understand. If people in the devil''s way want to make a fortune, they can only burn, kill and loot, except for the outbreak of rich men like iron leader. Those people in the devil''s way who dare to burn, kill and loot have been killed by the Imperial court or noble decent Taoist organizations for a long time. How can the rest of them earn any wealth.


    If the sun moon god cult stands up and leads the people of the demon cult to burn, kill and loot, it will have a chance to be rich and powerful. But this is not a reasonable way to make money after all. In the end, either the Central Plains will gather all their strength to kill them, or they will kill everyone in the Central Plains together.


    Just because they lead the world war, they can''t rob!


    "According to your opinion, how can we find the red Luocha?" Li Shangrong thought that it was the most correct choice to call meiqianxiao for help. Even if it was just her opinion just now, she had benefited a lot and wouldn''t go there in vain, "Before, we tried to entrust red Luocha to meet in the name of the employer according to the contact information of the killer. Unfortunately, red Luocha didn''t accept the heavy entrustment."


    Of course. Elder martial brother thinks the same as him. After they make a big fuss in the Imperial Palace, the emperor will burn incense and worship the Buddha without investigation. Although the official reward is attractive, who knows whether it is a Hongmen banquet. He would rather not go than covet such a small bargain. It will be sunny if they are well.


    Fortunately, Li Shangrong is upright and rigid. If he plays smart and sends someone to falsely entrust hongluocha to kill and set up a meeting... Elder martial brother hates this kind of trick. Whether you are a member of the imperial court provoking him or not, he will definitely kill all of them.


    You''re dead on the street and don''t know what''s going on!


    "Normal folk contact killers is to find a messenger under the Blackstone club through underground channels, who he wants to hire, who he wants to kill, what price and so on, so that he can send it back to the branch station near the Blackstone club, and there will be killers in the follow-up." meiqianxiao tasted tea again and said slowly, "If the task is difficult, the intelligence personnel in the sub garrison will hire intelligence to spread to all the sub garrison points, so that capable killers can choose. It is this excellent underground intelligence handover ability that makes Blackstone a terrible organization that can gather most killers in the Central Plains."


    "You let people hire red Luocha to meet, which is the conventional way. But if the employer wants to skip the messenger and directly contact the killer, there is another way. This way is not known by ordinary people, but only by insiders or important customers who often cooperate."


    "Do you know this way of contact?!" Li Shangrong heard the meaning of eyebrow smile and said in surprise.


    "Of course, there are ways, but I don''t guarantee if I can see the red Luocha..." Mei qianxiao spread his hands, and the smile familiar to Cao Ling appeared again.


    The sect leader is going to sell the red Luocha like he did on the heartless island!


    Last time you said that you almost got beaten by the red Luocha about the heartless island. Dare to come this time! Can you not bring her every time you betray the red Luocha and bring disaster to the pond fish!


    "It''s good to have a way..." Li Shangrong said with satisfaction, but he thought of something the next second. "No, how do you know so much information about the killer association? Even if you used to travel around as a wandering beggar, you shouldn''t have access to the Blackstone association!"


    "I really shouldn''t have come into contact with the Blackstone Club... But I can''t stand it. I have a good brother who grew up and is a killer in the Blackstone club! So through the information he said, I have had a deep understanding of the Blackstone club. After all, my good brother is going to be a killer. I should be more concerned about knowing where it is before I can rest assured that he can go... If there is something wrong with my brother, Even if it is Blackstone, I will smash it to pieces! "Meiqian smiled, but said with no smile in his eyes.


    "People like you still have good brothers?" Li Shangrong was surprised subconsciously.


    "Hey! What is'' this kind of person ''? Elder brother Yushu Linfeng doesn''t deserve a brotherly brother! I tell you, my eldest brother is a shoulder in the Blackstone club. If I can''t say it without taking into account the morality of the Jianghu, I''ll definitely say it to scare you to death!" Meiqian smiled and bowed.


    "Jing can brag." Li Shangrong snorted coldly.


    Cao Ling smiled bitterly... Commander, he''s really not bragging. His big brother is the first killer in the Central Plains you want to find, Hong Luocha


    "OK, it''s going to be dark if we linger. If it''s still time today, let''s start now." Li Shangrong hurriedly said.


    "It should be in time. It''s OK to go and go back quickly." Meiqian said with a smile, but he didn''t want to get up. "But I''m going to take a great risk. When it''s over, whether I see it or not, I want to ask Lord Yixue to give me something in return. Isn''t that too much?"


    It''s not too much for the goods to talk about return with her on business? However, in their current different departments, it is not a superior subordinate relationship. It is reluctantly acceptable to ask him for help and give some return.


    However, Li Shangrong''s good mood of the day has cooled down, and the ice under his mask is getting colder and colder. In the past, when they worked together, although their eyebrows and smiles were annoying, they never reached the point of bargaining with their peers and getting paid for doing something.


    He didn''t treat her as a companion anymore


    "Say." the fewer words, the worse Li Shangrong''s mood.


    "I don''t want to see you. It''s because the commander makes the adult too stingy..." Meiqian smiled and smashed his mouth for a while before spitting out the tea residue in his mouth, "I''d like to talk to the ritual and music supervisor in the palace about whether I can borrow some musical instruments for free and the teacher. I see that the team lost six Qin Wang last time. The atmosphere is not good. I want the three children to learn musical instruments to relieve the pressure..."


    When Li Shangrong heard that it was for the benefit of Jiang Chen''s team, he was inexplicably relaxed. His tone was relieved and said, "if it''s just like this, it''s not a big problem. But did you tell sister Mengyao about it? Don''t delay their work and practice, otherwise the gains will outweigh the losses."


    "Yes, she doesn''t object. I said, it''s better to rely on snow than relying on heaven and earth in the whole Nanjing city. It will help me solve the big problem at once!" Mei qianxiao quickly got up and waved his big hand, "go, let''s pit the red Luocha, ah Bah, find the red Luocha!"


    Meiqianxiao is more dependent on her. Let Li Shangrong Bingrong and Chunrong fall to the ground with Cao Lingli and follow meiqianxiao out.

 Chapter 572

    Withered vines, old trees, faint crows, small bridges, flowing water, people''s homes, the west wind of the ancient road, thin horses. At sunset, someone runs with three beauties in the sunset. That''s his unruly youth... A ghost.


    With three beauties with different purposes, different identities and different relationships, it''s really hard and thankless to make trouble!


    Mei qianxiao rode out of the capital with Li Shangrong and Cao Ling and came to a nearby wilderness at dusk. Before the sunset returns to the green mountains, they dye the early spring buds with the sad color of maple red in late autumn. The scenery is beautiful, so that they can''t help stopping at the height for a while and enjoy it more.


    Li Shangrong didn''t expect Mei qianxiao to have this poetic and picturesque feeling. He took them to see more rare beauty


    However, who knows that meiqianxiao doesn''t have such a mood? Li pingting is far behind and can''t keep up! Listen to the wind. You must have neglected to practice hard after you returned to the palace. Equestrian skills have retreated! He must take care of the front and back. In case the princess''s golden body runs away in the field, who can carry this heavy pot!


    "The setting sun in the suburbs of Nanjing is not as brilliant as Dunhuang, but it is also relaxed and freehand... I have been in the palace all year round, but I can''t see such a carefree setting sun. It can be seen that compared with the world, I am still like a frog at the bottom of a well." Li Shangrong sighed after half a ring.


    "Yes, yes, frogs, frogs... This distance should be about the same?" eyebrow Qian smiled and stared at the sunset like killing his father and enemy. He was actually listening and absent-minded.


    "What distance is almost?" Li Shangrong moved his eyes from the red sun and stared at his eyebrows with a smile.


    She was silent, because she was always reminding herself of the identity of dark Wei from childhood to adulthood, so as not to really be a princess. In addition to Li Mengyao, who has a friendship with sisters, almost anything on her mind is not willing to be disclosed. Today, she felt inexplicably in the face of the vast sunset, but her smile ruined her deep feelings and made her sad for a while.


    "Ah? I mean... We''re almost close to our destination!" Meiqian smiled subconsciously and almost slipped his tongue. He hurriedly came back to his senses, but saw a pair of beautiful eyes staring at him. His eyes were cold and mixed with five senses. Somehow he felt a trace of sadness and laughed, "It''s beautiful, isn''t it? I know you can''t see the vast world in the palace. I took you to see it on the way."


    Unfortunately, Li Shangrong''s father is not Lin Qiyi. He didn''t tell her "a man''s mouth, a liar!".


    Unexpectedly, Mei qianxiao brought her here specially to watch. Li Shangrong put aside his beautiful eyes when he heard the speech. For a while, he reluctantly held back a few words: "thank you."


    "You and I used to live and die together in the team. What''s the relationship? Be polite! Look, you have something to do with me today. I''ll give up being lazy and sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman. Can the relationship be ordinary?" Meiqian smiled and patted his chest, saying with great ambition.


    "Not being lazy has nothing to do with the good relationship." Li Shangrong cut off the railway without even thinking about it. He was selfless.


    Tut, it''s still hard for Li Shangrong to deceive. There is still a long way to go to rationalize the task of eating and waiting for death secretly


    After that, Mei qianxiao took them off again. As he said, the destination is really not far from here.


    Several people galloped all the way on horseback and soon came to a humble village.


    Although the village is simple, it is very large. People come and go from time to time. It seems that there are many villagers.


    "What is this place?" Li Shangrong asked suspiciously as he dismounted and walked at the entrance of the village with a thousand smiles.


    "This is the only poverty relief town near Nanjing City, Changshi town." Cao Ling''s activity scope has always been mainly near Ying Tianfu. Knowing this place, he replied briefly and skillfully.


    Cao Ling seldom talks all the way because her identity is too difficult. In front of her, one is both a princess and a commander, who is her imperial court boss; the other is both a rogue royal guards and the leader of the evil cult, who is the immediate boss of her evil identity


    At the same time, the two secretly kept their identities secret from each other. She was the only one who knew. In order not to say more mistakes and leaks, she had to shut up all the way.


    It''s really difficult for her to be a double-sided spy. As far as the status quo is concerned, she doesn''t even call herself a double-sided spy, and double-sided attendants are almost the same.


    "This is still a town?" Li Shangrong looked at the shabby place and was surprised.


    In the Changming Dynasty, successive emperors and emperors have made great achievements in governance. After most places with good conditions become rich, they began to strive to promote the economy and people''s life in poor areas. The so-called poverty alleviation towns are especially poor towns supported by many policies, as Li Shangrong knows.


    But it is hard to understand that there is such a poor town so close to the rich capital.


    "Although it''s a poverty alleviation Town, it''s a town, with guild halls, temples, inns and so on." Mei qianxiao still took the lead, "let''s rely on Lord Xue to inspect whether the poverty alleviation work in the poverty alleviation town is doing well."


    Although he knew that meiqianxiao was just a poor mouth, Li Shangrong subconsciously investigated the situation of Changshi town after he entered the town. After all, there was a particularly poor place not far from the foot of the emperor, which really undermined the prestige of our country.


    The houses in the town are dilapidated, but they look very strong under the nails.


    On the road, there are many vegetable vendors with floor stalls at will. Towns with limited conditions do not necessarily have special markets, and there are no big carriages and sedans running. There are some stalls along the street. It''s good for everyone to eat.


    But the vegetables set up by these vendors were withered and yellow, and the broken roads in the town were muddy. People came and went, splashing the vegetable leaves with mud. The aunt who bought vegetables seemed invisible. She teased and cursed each other and talked gossip. She was happy. No matter whether the food on the stall became dirty or not, even feeding pigs.


    "This..."


    "Oh, little girl, you have a tall figure! I wonder if you are married this year? Lao Wang''s son next door to my aunt''s uncle''s nephew''s childhood sweetheart in the village is suitable for marriage this year. Do you want to think about it?"


    I am most afraid of the sudden silence of the air, and I am most afraid of my aunt''s surprise urging marriage!


    "Are you really? How did you say such a thing when you met? Look, you scared the girl! Girl, your skin is white and flawless. I saw a girl with such drifting skin for the first time in my life! Would you like to consider the grandson of my second uncle''s son''s wife and my father-in-law''s grandson!"


    You''re not the same!


    Before Li Shangrong could finish his words, he was interrupted by the fierce rhythm of urging marriage by the two aunts, and it was difficult to recover for a moment. What''s the relationship between Lao Wang''s son and aunt next door? I don''t want to understand


    "Don''t worry, Lord Yixue. Poor places need manpower to do farm work to earn money, so they pay special attention to marriage. Men and women of marriageable age are used to pulling red ropes." Cao Ling quickly explained to Li Shangrong to avoid her being too serious.


    Li Shangrong understood and continued to ask, "aunt, what''s your dish..."


    "Do you like it? If you like it, just give me some money and take it all! Anyway, if it''s not sold out, the sun is going down. I have to close the stall and go home!"


    That''s not the problem... Why don''t you give her a few money for this dish! She wanted to remind her aunt to see how dirty her dishes were and how she could sell them!


    "I don''t want food..."


    "Oh."


    Hearing that Li Shangrong was not interested in dishes, the two aunts immediately chatted again and didn''t pay attention to Li Shangrong. They didn''t mean to sell their own dishes at all.


    It''s the first time Li Shangrong has seen someone selling things so calmly. People who don''t know think she wants to buy!

 Chapter 573

    Li Shangrong and Cao Ling were hard to understand, but Meiqian smiled as if they were not surprised and asked them to go on.


    They didn''t go far and passed a wasteland.


    There are also many dead crops in the wasteland. Farmers in twos and threes shout their daily life from afar, talking and laughing, holding a basket, and scattering seeds like fairies as they walk.


    "What are they doing?" Li Shangrong said in surprise.


    "As a playboy, as like as two peas," the eyebrows looked at the farmer''s posture of throwing seeds, which was quite familiar with the sand carving gesture of the male and son who drank high in the Golden Phoenix building, and produced some trance.


    Li Shang lived in the palace. Although he didn''t know much about farming, he also knew that the field full of dead crops could not grow new crops without reclamation.


    What''s more, you still sprinkle seeds so indiscriminately that you don''t even turn over the soil?


    This kind of basic living food materials for poverty alleviation towns, including the seeds of these cultivated lands, are funded and supplied by the imperial court in order to make them independent and self reliant.


    Seeing the farmers wasting land and seeds like this, Li Shang couldn''t bear to go up and shout at them, "what are you doing?"


    Li Shangrong used his internal power. His voice was not loud, but it clearly conveyed to the ears of farmers in the field.


    They turned back one after another. Their simple and honest faces were full of puzzlement. One who was close scratched his head and said, "we are farming... Ah, you let the water come!"


    What water is coming?


    Li Shangrong hurriedly turned back and saw another villager pushing a cart with several buckets on top, shouting all the way.


    There is no river drainage in the farmland. I think it must be so hard to transport water by such manpower.


    The three retreated silently, but when the cart passed by, Li Shangrong was really worried at the bottom of his heart after glancing at it!


    There''s nothing wrong with the cart, but there''s something wrong with the big barrels inside!


    I don''t know how long the first few barrels have gone through, and they have already decayed and collapsed. A few big holes were broken at the bottom where fingers could freely play with stones, scissors and cloth. The farmer pushed all the way and the water leaked all the way from the bucket! How much water there is here!


    It''s sunny these days. I don''t understand why the roads in Changshi town are muddy. It turned out that the water truck leaked!


    Li Shangrong stopped the car and asked, "elder brother, don''t you see that the barrel has worn a big hole? If you don''t have a good barrel, you can report to the mayor, and the imperial court will provide you with a new barrel."


    "Of course, I''m not blind." the cart farmer said confidently, "don''t apply. These barrels have been used for many years and have feelings. How can you change them casually. Today''s little girl is so ruthless that she casually says she wants to change them..."


    Changing barrels is not changing lovers. How can it be ruthless!


    "But it''s leaking." Cao Ling was afraid of Li Shang''s anger and stood up to continue questioning for her.


    "Just leak! These buckets of water are killing me. There''s a leak on the road. The lighter I push, the easier it is. Ha ha..."


    Cao Ling''s senior dark guards, who cut people with their bare hands and didn''t blink, couldn''t stand their emotions. They were about to collapse with a happy "ha ha" for the farmer.


    "How can we irrigate the fields and grow crops after the leakage?" Li Shangrong followed.


    "Hey, that''s just right! We don''t think the crops grow too fast. There''s no water if there''s no water!" the farmer at the other end of the field replied with a smile.


    "It''s still growing too fast... Look at this field. It''s full of dead crops and weeds. It''s good that your seeds can survive!" Cao Ling continued.


    "It''s a waste of these crops to die in the field. But it''s all because they grow so fast that we don''t have time to harvest them." the farmer scratched his head and said regretfully.


    "How could it be too late to harvest?" the field was not very big. Cao Ling couldn''t understand why it was too late.


    "Come and have a look. This piece of sugarcane is ripe! If you hurry to harvest sugarcane, you won''t have time to harvest the sugarcane here. There aren''t many in the field. The proportion of sugarcane harvest is large. It''s clear at a glance which is light and which is heavy?"


    The farmer led them forward and saw a large sugarcane field on the other side.


    The sugarcane field is very large and endless. But the sugarcane plants inside are sparse, and they all doubt whether they are also planted by fairy scattered sugarcane seedlings.


    The most important thing is... There was no harvest in the sugarcane field!


    It''s the end of March. The sugarcane in the field is precocious and transparent, and even evaporates. The water becomes dry, like a dry bundle of straw! The sugarcane in some areas has been chopped with a sickle. It is also arbitrary to chop wherever you like. Whether it can be counted as harvesting is another matter!


    "You can harvest the sugarcane all over the field!" Li Shangrong looked at the necrotic sugarcane in the field. Although it was planted in a mess, inefficient and poor quality, it was very distressing to waste it in vain.


    As a poor town, these sugarcane harvests are also a good income!


    "Sugarcane grows too fast... Before we finish harvesting, winter goes and spring comes, the field will be ploughed again. The plan of the year is spring. Don''t weed and renovate and take care of the field. Don''t waste a year. It''s clear at a glance." the farmer said proudly with a careful look.


    "Then you''d better reclaim farmland and clean up weeds and dead crops!" Cao Ling had reached the edge of collapse and gasped.


    "We want to get rid of it. Unfortunately, the weather is fine early, and it''s time to sow and plough in spring again... We don''t plant seeds. What harvest we will get this year, by contrast, it''s clear at a glance."


    So they came here today to see the picture of a mess in the field and farmers sowing flowers like fairies, right!


    "How can you do so well? How can a new round of crops grow when the field is not ploughed and the water is not watered?" Li Shangrong is no better than Cao Ling, and his tongue is almost knotted with anger.


    She was not so angry when she almost couldn''t beat Dong Shengrui before. No wonder the saying goes: a scholar meets a soldier. It''s unreasonable! Depressed!


    "It''s right that the new crop grows slowly. We can''t do anything else in time! So now you understand why we need to use those bad barrels to send water! If it doesn''t grow up, it''s right!" the farmer shook his head and looked like he had a clever plan. People who didn''t know thought that he happened to meet Zhuge village man crouching in the middle of the dragon!


    After such a debate, I dare to say that the leaking barrel is still your time, place and people. It''s a logical genius!


    Li Shangrong and Cao Ling, the two movie capitals, are the dark guards of the mansion. They have worked in an orderly and efficient way all their life. They take turns to fight, but they are so popular that they are full of tricks and blush. They also make eyebrows smile and endure Jun.


    "Well, well, let''s do important things." Meiqian smiled and pulled them away from their sleeves one by one. Seeing that Li Shangrong was still angry, he advised, "it must be reasonable for people to stand in the front line of poverty under the poverty alleviation policy of our Dynasty. It''s no use worrying with them."


    Don''t use the word "stand up" for this description! It''s not a good thing!


    "It''s not that the policy is not in place, but that it''s difficult for the foolish people to take care of themselves! I have to suggest with the emperor that we should first teach basic knowledge and technology to these poverty alleviation areas, otherwise it will be a waste of subsidies!" Li Shangrong still shook his head and felt aggrieved.


    "It''s not exactly a fool. I think they use the idiom ''which is more important or less important''." Cao lingleng replied.


    She has been walking and dancing in the Jianghu for many years. She is an eye opener now!


    "Ah, how can you make such a mockery of others?" Meiqian smiled and turned to Cao Ling to preach seriously. "Obviously, people also use it at a glance."


    Do you have to tangle with this at this time!!


    If he didn''t know he was the leader, Cao Ling would have to clean up the door for Li Mengyao!

 Chapter 574

    Meiqian smiled and took them to the depths of the town. After passing through several deserted farmland, the two women shook their heads and came to a building.


    The building is not beautiful, but it is very spacious, like an inn or a guild hall.


    Several village men were talking at home outside the door. They looked at their eyebrows and smiled. They warmly took the initiative to say hello: "several strangers with extraordinary temperament must be distinguished guests from the capital?"


    "Ha ha, it''s a nice day today." Mei qianxiao replied perfunctorily.


    But he was so perfunctory that the other party was similar to the fools he met before, and was still enthusiastic: "have you had dinner? Are you coming to plan to come in and have a simple meal, or are you going to go through the town right away?"


    "I came here specially to eat some hot meat buns. They are fresh, hot and fat." Meiqian smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Oh, brother, you really know how to eat! But I''ve never seen you before. Where do the diners know that the meat buns here are fat?" the village man who spoke seemed to be provoked by a smile from his eyebrows. He looked at each other with his companions, wiped the corners of his mouth together, and came up to say hello.


    "If you don''t wear clothes and face, you''ll have no money; if you don''t wear clothes and face, you''ll be suspected of being a ninth rate...... of course you''ll see the score."


    "No wonder, rare guests! Please come in!" several village men covered their stomachs and laughed as if they had been teased by cold jokes, leading the people into the door that seemed to be hidden.


    Li Shangrong saw his eyebrows smile and shook his shoulders. Although he was puzzled, he also entered with his hands on the hilt of the sword around his waist, vigilant against the strange environment.


    Cao Ling is much more calm than Li Shangrong... She hasn''t seen the ability of the sect leader. It''s a place of crouching tigers, hidden dragons and Dragons like the heartless island. The sect leader says to fight and make trouble. Even the sword God is disturbed, but she can''t take the sect leader. Can she be afraid of such a "steamed stuffed bun shop"?


    Entering the gate, there was a long corridor. There was no one in it, but a few candlelight shook, and the dark wood smelled of mildew and chilly.


    Mei qianxiao took the lead to walk to the only gate at the end. Li Shangrong''s Qi machine dispersed and didn''t find anyone nearby. He hurried up and whispered, "what code did you get with them? Where is this?"


    Although Li Shangrong is still lack of Jianghu experience, the skill of pairing up secret signs between seemingly perfunctory words is the basic knowledge that dark guards have to learn since childhood. When Li Shangrong heard the second sentence, he knew that meiqianxiao was talking to each other... It shows that these fools are not ordinary fools!


    Fortunately, she was calm and intelligent. She was so surprised that she didn''t make a sound. She quietly waited for her eyebrows to communicate with each other and found another opportunity to ask.


    "Why don''t you ask? This is the branch of the Blackstone Club..." Mei qianxiao leaned back and whispered back. The feeling of whispering and communicating made Li Shangrong feel familiar with returning to Jiang Chen''s team and performing dangerous tasks with Mei qianxiao, "Why do you think it''s a poverty relief town that you can''t support for a hundred years? It''s not that people can''t get rid of poverty, but that people don''t want to get rid of poverty. Who wants to go there without anything? This has become the best cover for Blackstone''s sub station..."


    Li Shangrong was surprised at the speech!


    Poverty relief towns are naturally supported by the imperial court, but this kind of attention only focuses on the basic economy. Who is willing to pay more attention to it! In this way, the imperial court will not pay attention to whether there is something strange about poverty relief towns... Then Blackstone will use the name of poverty-stricken towns to be open and aboveboard, and ordinary people can exist in a low-key without being interested in communication. It is really the best cover!


    "Are all the poverty relief towns and villages in the Central Plains from the Blackstone society..." Li Shangrong couldn''t say any more and was cold all over.


    "So what, so what... If the river doesn''t invade the well water, you don''t have to tangle." Mei qianxiao kindly advised Li Shangrong, otherwise it''s true that one day the corpse will die in the street.


    "What did you mean by the code? Why did you mention meat buns?" Li Shangrong understood his meaning and asked curiously.


    "In fact, there are many killers under the Blackstone club. They gather under the Blackstone club but are not ordered by the Blackstone club. It is impractical to unify the secret code. Therefore, as long as we accurately find here and reveal understandable information in the jargon, we will know that they are all people on the road." Meiqian explained with a smile, "When I say meat buns, it means we buy goods and are employers. Fresh, hot and fat, it means we are in a hurry and have more money."


    Li Shangrong suddenly realized that he imagined the other party as a Blackstone club. The dialogue between them picked up the corresponding direction and added the omitted parts by himself. It''s easy to understand a lot.


    "Then you answered the other party about your origin. It was the actor? But why did they let the actor in?"


    Mei qianxiao said, "if you don''t wear clothes and face, you''ll have no money; if you don''t wear clothes and face, you''ll be suspected of being a ninth rate". The first half of the sentence is easy to understand, but the second half can''t understand. Li Shangrong is smart and draws inferences from one instance to understand the dialogue between them, but there are some misunderstandings here.


    "If you don''t wear clothes and face, you''ll have no money; if you don''t wear clothes and face, you''ll feel like a ninth rate." the first half of the sentence means that if you wear costumes but don''t draw a face to sing, it''s the actor who is willing to give money. "Meiqian smiled treacherously." the second half of the sentence means that if you don''t wear costumes but draw a face to sing, you''ll be classified as a ninth rate disciple. The first half of the sentence implies... "


    "Qingyi sect!" Cao Ling listened and reacted first!


    Qingyi is a saying of actors. When the disciples of Qingyi sect go out, they only draw faces and don''t wear costumes. Jiuliu is a pun, that is, it satirizes that the actors who don''t wear costumes and are not professional are unreliable. It also implies that Qingyi sect belongs to the forces of the devil and the three teachings and Jiuliu in the eyes of the righteous people!


    "That''s right. So we have to say we''re from Qingyi sect. Don''t be inconsistent. Meiqian nodded with a smile.


    "You threw the pot on the Qingyi sect, and then the Qingyi sect knew that you wouldn''t get into trouble!" Cao Ling was a little worried.


    It''s not that she hasn''t seen how stupid the leader is! The Qingyi sect is no stronger than the red Luocha. The iron fan scholar, the leader of their hall, may not be able to carry it!


    "What else can we do? I didn''t see them to test whether we came from the capital at the beginning? It shows that they are worried about the consequences of the recent intensive investigation in the capital. Moreover, people have gathered around and pressed questions. It''s clear that they don''t want to leave... Can I introduce them at this time that I am a handsome royal guards, she is a beautiful second princess, and you are beautiful and moving "The dark guard of the movie capital?"


    The other party doesn''t think they came all the way to smash the field!


    "I strongly disagree with your royal guards'' self introduction," Li Shangrong interrupted.


    Get out! You''ll die if you don''t stab me! In my last life, I was either a feud with you or a husband and wife with you. I haven''t winked at my brother since I first met!


    "The underworld and the underworld deal with each other. Although they have little intersection, they can at least give some thin noodles. Besides, you are really the Dharma protector of the Qingyi sect. If the other party tries, you won''t help."


    Eyebrow thousand smile again such an explanation, everyone was relieved. With Cao Ling, they disguised as Qingyi sect, which is indeed a more reasonable arrangement.


    They communicated almost. They came to the end of the long corridor, opened the door and went in.


    "Here... Is the Blackstone club?"


    A large teahouse with a smile on the first floor of the shop was displayed in front of everyone. But the teahouse was several times bigger than what we had seen before. Although the sun had set in the west, the store was crowded, and hundreds of tables and chairs were full of people. Even because there was no place, some people squatted and chatted with a teapot.


    The whole bustling scene was completely different from the dark and cold-blooded killer world expected by Li Shangrong.

 Chapter 575

    Different from ordinary teahouses, most of the people here are masked or wearing soap gauze hats. Li Shangrong, who is still wearing a mask, and Cao Ling, who is already wearing a soap gauze hat, enter the hall. Their clothes are more suitable for the atmosphere here than a thousand smiles.


    Some people at the table are loud. It''s common to change to an ordinary teahouse, but the noise in the ordinary teahouse is homely. What they quarrel is such as: "this man is not easy to kill. He doesn''t answer the list without 500 Liang!" "you charge 500 for the elders of the small sect of miscellaneous sect? Why don''t you rob!" "Rob your sister, this sect is famous for its unique spread of poison powder. It can''t be solved with poison. It needs to work with real knives and guns, and the risk is more than ten times higher!" three hundred Liang, you can do it, you can''t pull it down! I''ve never seen such a counsellor as you! "Such a conversation.


    It''s like bargaining in a vegetable market about killing people. Li Shangrong was surprised and couldn''t help looking more.


    Although these people quarrel happily, hiring murderers to kill people is a matter that can''t be seen by both employers and killers. Everyone is not a good person in the site where Blackstone will be stationed, so we can safely and boldly discuss it. However, we can''t be vigilant, especially the killers who lick blood on the blade and the killers who are lax will be eliminated. Who can survive is not always vigilant The generation of.


    As soon as Li Shangrong''s vision was cast over, a table of people stopped talking like they had discussed early. The atmosphere that was still in full swing just now suddenly fell into the ice cave. Several murderous hidden eyes looked back, and the cold light of a few silk weapons was as bright as a star.


    Meiqian smiled quickly. He immediately pulled Li Shangrong behind him and protected him. He looked straight at the people at the table as if he were blind. His eyes didn''t meet them at all. Then he immediately turned back and left as if nothing had happened.


    This place is incomparable with ordinary places. What can be here is that they are preparing to do things that can''t see the light. It''s inappropriate to say hello in the past. After a faint smile, they took Li Shangrong to speed up their steps and solve the misunderstanding.


    "We almost got into trouble just now?"


    In fact, dark Wei and the killer are very similar in many places. Li Shangrong is also sensitive to the other party''s sudden intention to kill. She asks suspiciously. She doesn''t know how she looks inside, which makes the ice and frost on her body disappear slightly and exudes some cute ideas.


    It''s not us, it''s you! Use words with a little self-knowledge, okay!


    Meiqian smiled and said, "where do you think this is? Do whatever you want? This is the branch of Blackstone club near Nanjing. Nanjing is the capital city and the center of China. Resources and economy naturally pour here... So the branch of Blackstone club here is the largest branch of Blackstone club!"


    "There are the richest employers in the whole Central Plains, so the most powerful killers of the Blackstone club also like to come here to pick up orders. All the elite in the killer world are present. And the employers who can enter the Blackstone club are not simple employers and can''t be easily exposed. You stare at others like this, but it''s against the rules. People don''t know what you want to do and you can''t see it , who doesn''t want to kill you! "


    Li Shangrong suddenly realized when he heard the speech. He thought it would be really embarrassing if he recognized any acquaintances here. Learning to smile, he lowered his head, looked at his nose, looked at his heart and walked forward.


    Near the middle of the teahouse, an object similar to the waiter came up lazily: "you are rare guests. I don''t know who you want to find for a cup of tea? But no one dares to answer the list of treachery."


    The man spoke strangely. Li Shangrong and Cao Ling looked at each other and didn''t react at once.


    "Of course not, we want to find hongluocha." there''s no need to talk and hide when we get here, and eyebrows smile and go straight.


    The waiter was inspired by the speech. The laziness that wanted to doze off just now was swept away. The reputation of red Luocha is really a good medicine to wake up.


    "Isn''t hongluocha the Dharma protector of several evil cults? Why do you come here to find someone..."


    "There''s no need for you to know." Meiqian interrupted coldly with a smile.


    "Hongluocha never likes people to come to the door. Please ask me first." the waiter quickly led the way.


    Li Shangrong was full of doubts again. He whispered to Mei qianxiao why the waiter would suddenly say that he didn''t take the list of great transgressions.


    "The people at the door have already used special methods to inform the insiders of our identity and information. Did you forget? It is widely said in the Jianghu that the Qingyi sect is plotting against us. People see us coming in and think we want to hire someone to kill the emperor. Will the black stone dare to answer this list?" Mei qianxiao cried and laughed.


    "Does the Qingyi sect really want to rebel?" Li Shangrong asked Cao Ling back.


    Cao Ling suddenly didn''t know what to say when she was asked by her new leader. Although she decided to be loyal to the leader, the blood of dark Wei''s loyalty made her unable to open her mouth to the princess and turn black into white.


    "Last time the Qingyi sect came to the palace for help, what do you say?" Meiqian asked with a smile, which solved Cao Ling''s urgent need.


    Cao Ling thought to himself, the sect leader is really a thief... He didn''t lie and said that the Qingyi sect didn''t want to rebel, but just told a fact to guide the commander to guess... He is obviously cheating, and he is more righteous than anyone! How can he look very angry when he knows the answer?


    However, Cao Ling doesn''t worry about the problem of the Qingyi sect. As long as the trouble free leader is here, he won''t allow the Qingyi sect to conflict with the imperial court.


    "You''re right, facts speak louder than words." Li Shangrong nodded and was fooled by eyebrow qianxiao.


    During the conversation, several people were led to the shopkeeper. After some inquiry, the shopkeeper understood their intentions and showed a helpless face.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to help you invite red Luocha, but..." although the killer is cold, Blackstone club is actually a platform and a service industry. The shopkeeper''s words show the warmth of being approachable and making money, "Hongluocha always picks up a task by looking at the task information and never sees the employer who comes to him. It''s better for several people to write down and list what they need in detail. When hongluocha is interested, he will take it. Or other people who can complete the task will help you do it well. It''s good as long as the task can be completed."


    "No, I''m here today to find the red Luocha! I''m here for the name of the red Luocha. What do other cats and dogs do?"


    Eyebrow qianxiao suddenly patted the table. A sense of despicability of the country tyrant came into being, pulled out the domineering face of the six relatives, and scared Li Shangrong and Cao Ling.


    Let''s not talk about other people''s politeness. It''s impolite to talk back like this... Just say that this is the base camp of the killer. He didn''t let himself keep a low profile just now, but now he''s worse than anyone!


    Are you trying to die!


    Mei qianxiao made some noise, and the people at the nearby table glanced a little here. However, because they talked about the name of red Luocha, most of them didn''t dare to stay in sight for fear of causing trouble. Only the people at the left table, two of whom had a long breath, stared at Mei qianxiao more, as if they were angry.


    "Guest, we really don''t know whether Hong Luocha is here or not, and we don''t dare to inquire about him, let alone go to him. This is his style. We have seen that the task is well paid for several times, so we made a special trip to him to let him know. As a result, the guys came out straight in the past and sideways... We will never touch him again." the shopkeeper explained magnanimously without arguing with eyebrows and a thousand smiles.


    "Above? The red Luocha is above?" Li Shangrong heard the key words.


    "Not necessarily. Just there is a box reserved for him. We don''t know whether he is here or even when he is there." the shopkeeper Wei qubaba said. It seems that he has suffered a lot from the independence of red Luocha.


    "You don''t dare to go up, so let''s go up and look for it ourselves." Li Shangrong said.


    "No. the upstairs area is a private place in black stone clothes. No one is allowed to enter unless you are invited. This is a rule and no one can disobey it. It seems that I haven''t heard this for the first time. Don''t mention it again." the voice of the story is still warm, but it''s a little chilly.


    You can put on airs about buying and selling, but when it comes to the principle of Blackstone society, that is a very dangerous thing. This is one of the reasons why meiqianxiao dares to put on airs. Any disgraceful force has many parts that are not open to the outside world. If people don''t say it, don''t ask at all, so as to avoid touching other people''s taboos and let others misunderstand you have ulterior motives.


    However, Li Shangrong seldom contacts the three religions and nine streams in the Jianghu. Many of the rules and regulations that should be vigilant have no concept, and suddenly stepped on the minefield of the largest killer platform in the Central Plains.

 Chapter 576

    Meiqianxiao was also worried that Li Shangrong accidentally provoked the killer of the whole Blackstone club. At that time, he had only the option of revealing his identity in addition to selling his teammates to run away!


    Meiqian smiled to protect the cub. He had to protect Li Shangrong, who was kind-hearted to do bad things, behind him. Li Shangrong also knew that he was careless about bad things and rarely obeyed. Today, it was the second time that she felt so safe on her back.


    Mei qianxiao took the pen and paper and began to write. On the other side, he whispered to Li Shangrong, "do you royal family really want to find hongluocha? I think he will take it if he is willing to take it with your kindness. It''s ok if he doesn''t take it? He''s barely happy, not to mention he''s still a murderer."


    "The emperor''s intention is that it''s best to let the red Luocha come. If this kind intention is reluctantly bad, it''s OK, but at least we can get in touch with the red Luocha and communicate once to express our sincerity." Li Shangrong sighed and replied in a low voice.


    "Anyway, at least one communication has been made, and there will be no trouble in the future?" Mei qianxiao asked very seriously,


    "Yes."


    Li Shangrong was careless and gave an accurate answer. He was relieved with a smile.


    The note was written quickly and handed to the shopkeeper with a smile. When the shopkeeper was ready to take it, he suddenly took it back solemnly and asked the shopkeeper to stop his hand in the air.


    "Will hongluocha accept our entrustment?" eyebrow qianxiao grabbed the note and confirmed it to the shopkeeper again.


    This is the first time that Li Shangrong has seen Mei qianxiao so fussy, but it''s hard to say anything when he thinks that this is also helping himself.


    "That''s not necessarily true. As I said before, hongluocha always has his own preference for taking tasks, and no one can force him... Maybe he is interested in your entrustment and will talk to your family in the next second, or he may come back to hand over the work directly with the head of the target; maybe he is not interested at all and doesn''t look at it. I can''t guarantee that." the shopkeeper shook his head.


    "There is no guarantee. If this note is written in vain, I don''t like other killers. Forget it..."


    Mei qianxiao turned her eyes, then cancelled the entrustment, stuffed the note to Cao Ling, and pulled them away!


    "It''s not red Luocha. We''ve done it for nothing. We also wrote a fart and burned it for me."


    "Ah, wait..."


    Li Shangrong and Cao Ling were pulled away when Mei qianxiao was blindfolded because of their sudden behavior. When they went outside, Mei qianxiao stretched out.


    "Well, the task is finished today. Let''s go back!"


    "Where has the task been completed?! we came to the Blackstone meeting station, but you didn''t even hand in the note for asking to see!" because Meiqian smiled too disorderly, Li Shangrong remembered to be angry after a half beat!


    "Alas, as long as you don''t see it, it''s the same thing to hand in the note or to contact the Blackstone society. Red Luocha won''t pay attention to it." eyebrow Qian smiled and waved his hand, "Let''s find another way. Anyway, I''ll try my best to let you do what you want. It''s late. It''s time to choose between braised chicken legs or stewed mutton soup! I''m running around with you today. I''m not doing any good or bad work. Are you going to invite me to eat that one?"


    "You..." Li Shangrong smiled at his eyebrows. His casual tone was almost out of temper.


    When she came to the Blackstone club, she turned around and came out empty handed. How can she not feel bad! And she was very casual when she came out, which made her feel like a tiger head and a snake tail!


    But it''s no use to be upset. Meiqianxiao''s words are also reasonable. If you can''t see yourself, leave a note in the same way as entrusting Blackstone to connect people before.


    "Lord Yixue, it''s getting late. Go back first. I''d like to stay and watch. Maybe I can see the trace of the red Luocha, and then find a way to get in touch." Cao Ling suddenly said.


    "It''s too dangerous to leave you alone to find hongluocha." Li Shangrong shook his head.


    "No. hongluocha has a life-saving grace for me, and my status as the protector of Qingyi sect is also his subordinate. If I really meet him, I won''t embarrass me. It''s better to let me contact him." Cao Ling said.


    Li Shangrong thought for a moment. Indeed, Cao Ling is actually the best choice for them to contact hongluocha. She also has this meaning with Cao Ling.


    "You must be careful. In the future, you will directly belong to me in the movie capital mansion and report to me." Li Shangrong patted Cao Ling on the shoulder and whispered in her ear.


    Directly under the commander-in-chief, it is no different from promotion and salary increase in the movie capital mansion. Most of the merit rewards of the dark guards in the movie capital mansion are not like the official products directly given by the exposed departments.


    After biting their ears, Li Shangrong and Cao Ling immediately expressed their dissatisfaction with Meiqian''s smile and mounted the horse alone. A pair of big long legs were soft and beautiful with the strength of martial arts. Their smooth skin could be clearly seen through the cloth. It made Meiqian want to be the horse under her crotch. Ah, bah, where did you buy her shoes.


    "Look at Cao Ling''s dedication, and then look at you... If you are more serious, you will do something."


    Li Shangrong sighed and waited for Mei qianxiao to get on the horse. Then he took the lead in galloping away.


    Meiqian smiled back and picked his eyebrows at Cao Ling. Before Cao Ling opened his mouth to say anything, he quickly drove his horse over.


    "Alas... Commander, the leader is not doing nothing. He does more than you think..."


    Cao Ling whispered, took out the note she had just given her with a thousand smiles, frowned bitterly and lit it with the flint she had brought with her.


    When Cao Ling was about to burn to his fingertips, he put down the note, leaving only the last few faintly visible words "you must remember to burn it, if you are seen by the red Luocha, we will be all finished!" which turned to ashes before landing.


    The problem is... Leader, why did you pit your subordinates again... And this pit is a double-sided pit... If you are not careful, you will face great disaster. Can we afford it?


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after Li Shangrong and others left, a figure like a white rabbit appeared outside the teahouse.


    This is the third princess of the current Dynasty. She accompanied the imperial harem in the palace and was suffocated by martial law. Today, Li Shangrong, who played a little game and didn''t have time to accompany her and treated her as a child, saw that she was powerful, so he played some tricks and followed Li Shangrong out of the palace.


    She followed Li Shangrong all the way to Changshi town. She hadn''t been found by Li Shangrong for a day. She was complacent... But she didn''t know where the goods would be dumped as a lost girl if Mei qianxiao hadn''t secretly dragged the journey for many times


    In short, she finally came to this place after a long distance, searching and inquiring by the side of the road. He hid until Li Shangrong and others left. Then he came out and looked at Li Shangrong curiously. They made a special trip to this place in this shabby town.


    "Little girl, you have a strange face. Are you from the capital?"


    Seeing Li pingting looking outside the door, the villagers who watched the door came up to talk again.


    "Me? The three people in front of me and I are companions. They asked me to go back in and find something that fell and come out in a minute." Li pingting is a big kid and smart.


    Although she grew up in the palace, she is a clever ghost.


    When I met Mei qianxiao, this research gangster was fooled into stupidity. But in the past, she was the ghost spirit to tease others in the palace. However, the emperor doted on her lively and naughty, which can be described as a bully in the palace. Only Li Shangrong can cure her a little, but he often has nothing to do with her. If you really want her to be obedient and obedient, you can only move out the Empress Dowager who is not angry.


    Li pingting didn''t know how dangerous it was here, so she didn''t feel nervous and lied naturally. If she makes a mistake, she will be driven out, or she will kill people and bury her ashes in the field.


    Really think that sparse sugarcane field is of no use at all?


    Seeing that the girl also exudes the smell of rich family, wears a mask very similar to leaning on snow, and looks natural, these villagers are also concealed at present. Anyway, she''s just a little girl whose martial arts level is sparse and ordinary. If she bumps into this man eating and bone spitting place for nothing, she must die for nothing. They''re not afraid.


    Now open the door and let her in.


    Cao Ling appeared from the dark and sighed as if the sky was about to fall


    She really got involved!


    If the three princesses can''t go in, she can still breathe a sigh of relief, but she just goes in... Princess Tang, how dare you design to go into a tiger''s den that she doesn''t know!


    Cao Ling had no choice but to go in again. Staring at the three princesses from a distance, she couldn''t accept what happened inside. She was not as determined as their tutor!


    But she was stopped this time.


    "You guys go in and out. What do you mean?"


    The villagers surrounded Cao Ling and looked very casual from a distance. In fact, they all put their hands in the position where the dagger was hidden. Cao Ling can conclude that these people are cold-blooded killers who kill people without blinking. Their martial arts are not simple. They have no hesitation to take people''s lives with a smile.


    Also, can those who can watch the market outside the business hall of Blackstone branch be mediocre?


    Cao lingleng snorted, completely ignored them, and said sternly, "I''ll do the business of Lord hongluocha. How many times do you have a problem? You need Lord hongluocha to come and explain to you in person. What does that mean?"


    By the way, they suddenly thought that this group of people were Qingyi sect! The true identity of the red Luocha is the day of the sun and moon cult. This secret has been spread all over the world. Qingyi cult is also a subordinate Hall of the sun and moon cult. Of course, it is the subordinates of the red Luocha... Are these people actually working for the red Luocha!?


    The villagers shivered with the naked eye. Without saying a word, they all got out of the way and opened the door again to send Cao Ling in.


    Cao Ling walked into the gate with his mouth slightly raised... Everyone said that he was black when he was close to the ink. After mixing with the sect leader for a period of time, he learned a few tricks about the bully move of pretending to be a tiger.


    Did she learn badly?

 Chapter 577

    When Li pingting entered the teahouse, she was curious and lively. She looked back and forth like an explorer who had just come to explore. Her heart was full of excitement and excitement.


    "There''s something strange in this place. Why does almost everyone cover their faces?"


    Fortunately, Li pingting''s smart big eyes scanned the whole audience. She wanted to see more everywhere, but she didn''t stay at any table for too long, otherwise she would get into trouble again.


    It took Li pingting a long time to reflect the reason why she came here.


    Li Shangrong went out today and said that he wanted to check the information of the red Luocha, indicating that they must have something to do with the red Luocha. Now that you''re here, look for clues.


    Li pingting jumped forward. Anyway, she has spent several months in the royal guards in the Gongwei division, and worked as a steward with sister Shangrong in Dunhuang. She is sensitive to the smell of things.


    Not far away, she listened to the conversations around her, and the more she listened, the more frightened she became.


    When people sit down in a teahouse, they talk about homely things. When people sit down here, they talk about killing people and asking prices?!


    In the past, she was spoiled by her father and emperor when she was fooling around in the palace. She was not afraid to act boldly when she was young. Now, if she was outside, who could cover her? Especially when she met the five poisons cult in the royal hunting ground, she planted a shadow larger than the Imperial Palace in her heart. If the red Luocha did not appear in time, she might encounter unbearable disasters, which made her learn to fear people and things outside the imperial palace.


    She has been smart since childhood. Even Yang Taifu, whom the Emperor invited to teach culture and knowledge, praised her talent. You should know that Yang Taifu has experienced three dynasties and was one of the three assistant ministers of the cabinet. As his students, the emperor''s relatives and relatives will not say. The emperor was also his student. Even now, many of the hundred ministers in the dynasty are his disciples, so his vision is very high.


    Who can be praised by him is not a talented person.


    It''s a pity that Li pingting was easy to move when she was young. Although she learned quickly because she never forgot her memory, she was also tired of learning quickly. After learning conventional knowledge, she began to sneak away to find Li Shangrong to learn martial arts. Later, I didn''t learn martial arts well, but only got a show of practice, so I went to learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting... Finally, I didn''t sublimate into the name of a famous Royal talented woman.


    Therefore, she learned the reasoning knowledge she should have mastered in Gongwei department quickly.


    Now she can judge from the conversation she heard passing by... This should be the base camp for killers to take orders! Immediately, Li pingting''s cold sweat flowed down!


    She immediately reacted that she was reckless and secretly ran around with Li Shangrong, but she ran to a terrible place!


    Li pingting''s ghost spirit is very good. She responds to emergencies faster than Li Shangrong''s rigid brain. She immediately knows that she can''t stare at people here and now. If the people who come here are not killers or employers, they should either cover their faces or wear masks. Of course, they are trying to hide people''s eyes and ears. If she stares at others, something will happen. Her Princess''s name is hard to use here!


    Calmed down, Li pingting continued to pretend as if nothing had happened. She had walked through the teahouse into the depths. If there was a leak here, it would be difficult to fly. But she couldn''t stop immediately. She looked strange.


    So she walked more and more slowly. Yu Guang found that everyone was talking in full swing. Except for a few tables, Yu Guang swept her eyes. After no one paid attention to her, she gradually grew up, accelerated her pace again, and was ready to turn left and go back in a circle.


    Who would have thought that at this time, a waiter slowly greeted her and just blocked her way: "what''s missing when the guest comes back?"


    What''s coming back? This is her first time!


    No... Li pingting just wanted to say whether he recognized the wrong person, so she quickly shut up. She suddenly remembered that when she came in, she told the villagers outside the door that she was with Li Shangrong. She just came back to find the missing things. The people inside obviously know her intention through the people outside. If what you say is wrong, there will be a problem.


    "Yes, can the shopkeeper see it?" Li pingting said faintly, learning from her serious manner when handling cases in the past.


    "Girl, I''d like to tell you what it is. You can''t be sure until you''re small." the waiter said helplessly.


    "Er... A trigger," Li pingting said immediately with a turn of her big eyes.


    The waiter has a gentle attitude, and Li pingting''s nervous mood can be relaxed a little. And from the second child''s words, she has mastered some key information


    Li Shangrong let them in as guests... So she should also be guests here!


    After understanding this information, Li pingting can deal with it freely, as long as she doesn''t show her feet!


    "Finger?" the waiter scratched his head. There are so many people here. If he dropped a finger, he might be picked up casually.


    "Yes, the trigger made of blood jade is invaluable," Li pingting said casually.


    "Isn''t it an important keepsake of your religion?"


    What teaching? Keepsake?


    So which sect did brother Mei and sister Shang Rong pretend to be?


    Li pingting smiled quietly. Her self satisfied appearance was somewhat similar to that of Meiqian''s smile when she was cheating!


    Meiqian smiled at the first sight of listening to the wind, and then took good care of the naughty ghost, which is not unreasonable. Mei qianxiao subconsciously found that Li pingting was actually a little similar to him, so she felt kind... In short, narcissism.


    "Yes, it''s an important keepsake. Just now several senior brothers and sisters in my teaching have gone somewhere. Take me to find it." Li pingting grabbed the key information and hit the snake on the stick, becoming more and more calm.


    The waiter was quite helpless, but there was nothing he could do with her. It''s a pity that people can get rid of their sect keepsakes!


    I had to take her all the way to the shopkeeper, but of course I couldn''t find it.


    Li pingting pretended to be depressed and muttered for a while. She sighed: "there are many people here. I''m afraid things have been picked up. The finger is so valuable that people won''t recognize them. If they can''t find them, they can only..."


    Looking at the waiter and the shopkeeper in the dark, he suddenly said bravely, "by the way, senior brother, let me ask if Hong Luocha is here..."


    "Didn''t he just ask?" the shopkeeper was impatient even though he had a good temper and didn''t consciously raise the volume. "We don''t know if the red Luocha is there!"


    "Why are you so talkative? But I think he''s sneaky and his eyes are straight. At first glance, he looks like a person who lacks consciousness and is less intelligent than ordinary people... So he can''t understand people''s words?" the waiter said.


    "No wonder I keep asking like ghosts beating the wall. I have a big temper and a small temper. It really seems that my brain is not working well..." the shopkeeper thought it was reasonable.


    Mingming''s eyebrows and smiles were stunned just now to avoid suspicion for Li Shangrong. Patting the table is also to pave the way for design. Now they are called retarded


    Li pingting was startled by the shopkeeper. She regretted that she had not guessed that Li Shangrong would ask this question here. It would be abnormal for her to ask again! I''m thinking about how to explain. Whoever wants the waiter to explain it to her casually!


    "Yes, my eldest martial brother is a little out of his mind. We all know... He asked and asked me to ask. He''s really a strange man." Li pingting nodded like smashing garlic.


    Well, brother Mei, you should be a psycho for the time being... Please eat osmanthus cake to make amends and spit out your tongue another day.


    "That''s enough..." suddenly, the table near the left side of the counter made a sound of patting the table. Three men stood up. They were as fast as the wind, but stable and steady. They knew the people with excellent martial arts at a glance. "Come back and forth to find this red Luocha... Do you only know one red Luocha among the killers

 Chapter 578

    "Stop! The second leader of the disabled building is a guest. Are you trying to break the rules of the Blackstone club?" the shopkeeper shouted when he saw the three people coming at Li pingting.


    The shopkeeper is an ordinary person who doesn''t know martial arts. Blackstone just manages regardless of his hands. The internal senior management focuses on dealing with affairs, and most of them don''t know martial arts. But he didn''t know martial arts. The shopkeeper also represented the identity of the Blackstone club. He spoke out and the three people around the counter restrained their anger a little.


    People who were close heard the noise at the counter and glanced one after another. When they saw the three people who made trouble, they looked back. Obviously, they were afraid and hurried back.


    The three belong to a killer organization called CanXue yinglou. People on the road like to abbreviate it as "canlou".


    Naturally, like most killers, the remnant building is attached to the Blackstone society to do murder business. In other words, it is the Blackstone society that makes them today''s huge.


    There is a very authoritative list within the Blackstone club. According to the quality, number, strength and many other factors of task completion, the Blackstone clothes ranking is evaluated every once in a while. This ranking can also be regarded as the strength ranking of Central Plains killers.


    The disabled building has just risen one more place, ranking third. In just three years, they rushed from obscurity to the third killer organization of the Blackstone society.


    Their founder is very young and plans to recruit experts. If they can''t recruit, they will absorb those powerful lone wolf killers, which makes the residual blood yinglou gradually develop and climb to this position. The comprehensive strength of the disabled building ranks third, but the number is second to none among the top ten killer organizations.


    Senior killers have to join the killer organization, or they don''t join the killer organization because they like to be alone and don''t want to be restrained. Therefore, the members they recruit are all young killers, and their age is generally low. Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, which also leads to the strong style, arrogance and defiance of the disabled building. Coupled with the large number of people, it is inevitable to be too ostentatious and bullying, which has secretly annoyed many killers who are not powerful enough to compete with it.


    The sub station near Nanjing is the largest sub station of Blackstone club, and the source of tourists is the most valuable. Who can come here is not an employer with money, power, background and connections. Therefore, the disabled building has been sending people to occupy the table near the counter, so as to facilitate the monitoring of information at the counter. If there is a large list, they can grab it first immediately.


    With their strength, they really haven''t met the task of living them.


    Today, they also sat nearby as usual. For the first time, a cocky man came to the counter to talk shamelessly. He was looking for red Luocha, which was despised by other cats and dogs.


    This map made them angry, but they were talking about a big list with an employer at that time.


    Now another group of people came just now. They still chattered about looking for hongluocha. They didn''t mean to kill others at all, so they couldn''t help rising!


    Red Luocha doesn''t even rank in the top 100 in the Blackstone Club ranking list, and has the reputation of anti killing employers. Why do you get the name of "the first killer in the Central Plains" in the Jianghu? Recently, it was said that his real identity was the day of the sun moon god cult. He rescued the chaos in the imperial palace. What''s all this? Is he still a killer? So I like to join the fun in the palace. I''d better be a eunuch in the palace!


    Canlou, a young generation killer, only heard his name but didn''t see him. He has long refused to accept the popularity of the red Luocha. He is convinced that even if the red Luocha is really so powerful, it will not be as good as their elite killers! From the bottom of my heart, I have an impulse to challenge hongluocha.


    "OK, then we''ll follow the rules of the Blackstone society." the man known as the second leader is called gouhunsuo Honglei. He practiced a nine section fine steel whip rope with a conical blade. He couldn''t even hold a move when idle people deal with this strange weapon. He arched his hand perfunctorily towards the shopkeeper and turned to Li pingting, "No matter what task you want to entrust, I''ll take over the task! If hongluocha can''t finish it, we can finish it!"


    "Shh!" the remnant building has been floating recently. The waiter whispered to Hong Lei in a panic, "don''t talk disorderly. Be careful that red Luocha is in trouble with you!"


    "Let him find it! We are still afraid of him in the remnant blood yinglou?" Hong Lei sneered. Today, he just took advantage of the situation to step on his authority in the largest sub station!


    Li pingting was disgusted when she saw Hong Lei''s boasting, but it was a good way to think of it. She opened her mouth and said, "OK! Then you take over my task!"


    "Come on, who are you going to kill?"


    "It''s not necessary to kill. Just take me to hongluocha!"


    As soon as Li pingting said this, it was like deliberately teasing Hong Lei. Hong Lei''s face turned red with anger.


    I''ve been looking for hongluocha for a long time. I really think hongluocha is a killer left in the world, right!


    "OK! We can''t catch up with what we said. We''ll take over your task! Pay at half the market price of killing Jianghu experts!" Hong Lei''s heart has risen, but killing his employer in the sub station is tantamount to violating the scale of the Black Stone Club. Even the red Luocha hasn''t been the first.


    He wrote down the chick and settled with her later.


    "Reward and reward?"


    Li pingting is surrounded by three killers. In fact, she has no bottom in her heart. She just pretends to be calm and tries her best to deal with it. When asked about the remuneration, I only thought of the few hundred Wen left in my pocket, or the one or two silver I found on the road to buy noodles and rent horses.


    Although I don''t know what half of the market price of killing a Jianghu expert is, I don''t need to think about it. She can''t afford it.


    "No money? How dare you come to Blackstone club to make a list?" Hong Lei smiled angrily when he saw that Li pingting was hesitant. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Li pingting on her shoulder, so that his internal power could catch Li pingting for fear that she would flee. "It''s OK to play tricks on Blackstone club, and dare to play tricks on our residual blood yinglou? No matter which sect you are, I''ll kill chickens and make an example today!"


    What do you mean playing tricks on Blackstone? The shopkeeper often frowns, but if the girl really doesn''t have money to pay, he will come to Blackstone to hire someone. Just like Blackstone to make trouble, he will order someone to drive her out and dig out her eyes as an example... It''s not worth helping.


    As a princess, Li pingting certainly has no money. But she didn''t know what religion Li Shangrong pretended to be. She couldn''t tell the power to convince the other party. No one would believe her if she wanted to bid a price. On the contrary, it was easy to say more and more wrong.


    There was a dark force on her shoulder, which made her half body numb. Without trying, she knew that she was definitely not the opponent of the second leader of the disabled building, and the sense of crisis was full of her heart.


    Fortunately, she was quick witted and took off her hairpin.


    Once the hairpin was picked, the curled hair fell like a waterfall, which immediately added a bit of mature beauty to her. The snow-white and beautiful chin and slender and smooth neck are beautiful under the black-and-white contrast of long hair. People can''t help but want to peep down half a minute along the beautiful snow neck


    The crowd reacted that although the girl was wearing a mask, from the snow-white delicate skin and facial features, it could be basically determined that there must be one in a million beauty under the mask!


    "Well, do you think it''s OK!" Li pingting handed her hairpin, and her trembling hand exposed her empty heart at the bottom of her heart.


    Hong Lei was almost stabbed in the face by the hairpin, and then recovered from the beauty who exudes the fragrance of a charming girl. If the hairpin really poked at him just now, he would be ashamed to flash.


    At ordinary times, he would not look at things as a reward. But this time he reached out and took the hairpin from Li pingting''s hand. His palm deliberately grabbed the back of her hand and rubbed it. Li pingting was so frightened that she quickly took back her jade claw.


    This touch can make Hong Lei conclude that this woman''s skin is as thick as fat and soft as bone. She is really not the gaudy stream seen everywhere.


    The so-called beauty with hero, he has no worries about money and reputation, and his vision has risen a lot. It is difficult for vulgar beauty to enter the eyes of the law, so he is short of a beauty.


    This green and smart little beauty is very suitable.

 Chapter 579

    Hong Lei''s anger immediately dissipated. He took back her hand and smiled kindly at Li pingting. He also motioned to his two men to restrain themselves and don''t scare the beauty.


    Taking back his hand, he realized that Li pingting''s shoulders were thin and tender across his clothes, which was unforgettable.


    Looking at the hairpin in his hand, he suddenly stared round, polished his moves and looked at it carefully.


    This hairpin is made of white jade. The whole piece of white jade is transparent, exquisite and flawless. After he got out of the famous hall, he has more knowledge and knows how to distinguish some good things. At first glance, he knows that this white jade must be Hotan white jade, and it is also the highest quality and priceless treasure in the market! Inserted in the hair of a beautiful woman, there is no mountain or dew. As soon as you take it out, you know that this young girl is still hiding this treasure!


    It''s hard to price how much it''s worth, but it must be more than enough for reward.


    Hong Lei''s hands were fast. He slipped the hairpin into his sleeve with a gentle backhand and asked Li pingting with a smile: "I don''t know how old the girl is and who''s her name? I''ll seduce Hong Lei. We don''t know each other. We can continue to have in-depth exchanges..."


    Li pingting looked at each other''s faces, and her intuition was similar to that of the people who wanted to bully her at the beginning. She was disgusted and couldn''t help but be angry. She asked, "why do you need to communicate in depth about the employment relationship in the black market? Is this hairpin enough to pay?"


    "That''s enough, absolutely enough. We''ll take over the task. Next, the girl will accompany us to find someone. How about not knowing more?"


    The more Hong Lei looked, the more he felt that the girl was clear and beautiful, with exquisite curves. Besides, she was slim and moving. He wanted to hold her in his arms and peel her like a little lamb and love her well.


    "Wait a minute. The disabled building needs to receive the list. Should we put the reward at our place first and divide it after it is completed?"


    The shopkeeper suddenly interrupts Hong Lei''s evil thoughts and makes Hong Lei unhappy.


    "What this girl entrusts is not murder business. Why should she pass the Blackstone club?" Hong Lei said in a rough voice.


    It''s obvious that they took another job, which has nothing to do with the Blackstone club. There''s no need to pay the Blackstone club''s share.


    Hong Lei''s words are reasonable. This is not a killing list. But after all, it''s a job in the Blackstone club. It''s too difficult to draw a line like this. The shopkeeper glanced at him. Hong Lei didn''t break the rules of the Blackstone club, so he could only do it.


    "I won''t run around with you. I''ll send someone to ask you for information in a few days. I''ll go first!" Li pingting decided to talk about right and wrong right away when she saw that the entrustment had been completed, regardless of whether they had won or not.


    "Ah, girl, why are you in a hurry?"


    Hong Lei quickly reaches out and pulls Li pingting''s arm deliberately to pull her back. Li pingting is not strong enough for Hong Lei. She tried her best to stand firm and didn''t fall into Hong Lei''s arms. Seeing that Hong Lei didn''t let go, he quickly threw away the big hand that secretly moved her fingers on her arm.


    Hong Lei didn''t dare to go too far in the Blackstone meeting. Li pingting shook his hand, and he took back his hand. After tasting the wonderful touch, he was excited.


    "Well entrusted, why can''t I go?" Li pingting held back her anger and whispered.


    "I have a place where I can find hongluocha right now, and it''s very close. Don''t you plan to go and have a look?" Hong leichong coaxed the beauty with a drowning smile.


    "Very close? Where?" the temptation to find hongluocha immediately made Li pingting willing to follow these people to have a look.


    "It''s upstairs. There''s the exclusive box of hongluocha... He may be there."


    It''s up here. Of course Li pingting would like to go!


    As soon as the waiter heard that Hong Lei was going upstairs to the box to find hongluocha, his hands and feet became soft and trembled and ran out to stop him: "second in charge, is it wrong for you to take outsiders upstairs to other private spaces in black stone clothes?"


    "I can''t invite this girl to visit the remnant blood Ying building yet?" Hong Lei glared and asked the waiter to mind his own business.


    "That''s ok..." the waiter agreed.


    "That''s enough!"


    Hong Lei laughed and motioned Li pingting to follow. He took the lead with his two younger brothers and went up the stairs on the second floor in the inner corner.


    Li Pingting kept up with the shop, and Kwai Lei just said that he wanted to find the box of red Luo Cha, which was a taboo. He had to stare at it.


    But no matter how flustered the waiter is, he is also flustered. Cao Ling, who has been watching in the dark!


    There is no such change in the master''s plan! That place has been secretly protected. She really can''t go! I can only worry alone in the hall at a loss!


    Hong Lei went straight up to the fifth floor, and Blackstone will be divided into the top floor of the station. It must be the Blackstone clothes that Blackstone society attaches most importance to before it is qualified to obtain a private box on the top floor.


    Of course, the boxes in the remnant building are also on this floor, but they skip directly and go to the deepest part of the corridor.


    The waiter knew it at first sight. He immediately caught up and nagged Hong Lei like a fly. Hong Lei became more and more impatient.


    Finally came to the end of the corridor. He couldn''t help pushing the waiter away. He suddenly hit the wall and his back hurt. Finally, he shut his mouth.


    There is an antique bamboo door at the end of the corridor. On the door plate, the words "red Luocha" are written on the iron pen and silver hook.


    Hong Lei grinned contemptuously, popped up a leg and directly kicked the whole bamboo door into the hall!


    The bamboo door flew for a while and hit the wall with a snap.


    The crowd stepped in almost at the same time and looked around. All the boxes are of standard style. There is a single room with beds, chairs, cabinets, furniture and furnishings. The quality is high-grade goods. After all, Blackstone is not bad for this little money.


    You can see the box at a glance. There is no one at all.


    This was expected by Hong Lei.


    Hongluocha hid his head and tail and became a killer for so many years. Few colleagues said they had seen him. He has been in this sub station for three years, and he has never heard that hongluocha has appeared in the sub station, because he has never received such employers who come to his door, and only those who are interested can find them.


    Judging from this, hongluocha rarely uses the box here.


    But it doesn''t matter if he isn''t there. Hong Lei takes the girl up. First, he wants the girl to see her fearless appearance of the red Luocha. Second, the box of the disabled building is here. The girl is smart and innocent. At a glance, she knows that her entry into the WTO is not deep. With a little words, he will be able to coax her into the box.


    No matter whether he can coax the beauty to surrender or not, he remembers that there is also a necessary overpowering drug for the killer in the box, which can charm her casually. The box is a private space. Close the door at that time. It''s not beautiful to let him cook cooked rice in a burst of clouds and rain?


    "The mountain god is not here..." Li pingting looked left and right inside. She almost had to open the cabinet to see if the tall figure of hongluocha was folded and stored in it. Obviously, the man was not there and couldn''t help feeling a little lost.


    "Maybe it''s just a temporary absence. I''ll let people watch here. We''ll hear from him as soon as he comes back. Now it''s just over, I guess the girl missed the meal? Why don''t you take a break at my place, I''ll ask the store to get some good food and wine, let''s have dinner and... Ghost!!"


    Hong Lei has planned everything in his heart. Just as he was happy, he turned back and wanted to go out of the door. Suddenly, a green faced and fanged monster appeared in front of him, but it was only a short distance away and almost hit him!


    With such a scare, Hong Lei tried his best to improve his lightness skill and retreated several steps!


    Standing far away, I realized that the monster with green face and tusks was a human rather than a ghost... But it was almost like a monster!


    He was tall, naked, wearing a worn vest, with even and strong upper body muscles. His frightening green face and fangs were a hood on his face, and his fiery red hair spread behind his shoulders. With one hand pulling a dirty big cloth bag, I don''t know what heavy things are in it. Blood is seeping out from the inside and dripping all over the ground.


    If ordinary people wait, they must be scared to death to see this infiltrating goods on this big night!

 Chapter 580

    "Ah! Lord mountain god!"


    When Li pingting saw the visitor, her eyes brightened and her teeth grinned. Her eyebrows and eyes were like the moon, just like the most brilliant flower in full bloom in spring.


    Red Luocha only glanced at her lightly and was not happy at all.


    But there was a touch of anger and seriousness in her eyes. Li pingting understood the meaning of internal blame and immediately dared not speak. She shrank in the corner like a wrong child.


    If you see this scene for the emperor, you must be dumb. Even if the naughty boy in the palace comes to training, he will not see such obedient introspection. Only the Empress Dowager can teach her to be so clever.


    "You, you are the red Luocha?" Hong Lei squinted and looked at the statue standing at the door, which was not angry and powerful, like the God of war falling from the sky. He didn''t know why such a great figure appeared here quietly. He was a little confused for a time.


    He is also an expert of the younger generation. This generation has never seen the shadow of an expert at the level of red Luocha at all. He only hears his name and doesn''t see him. At first sight, my first reaction is to lose my mind.


    It is said that the red Luocha is very strong... But it is not said that the red Luocha is so tall and powerful! But his muscles are tight but not huge. He is more than two meters tall and looks more slender and dignified. If he is allowed to put on his military uniform and fight in the frontier, I''m afraid any enemy will be deterred by three points!


    "What can I do for you?"


    Hong Luocha looked down at Hong Lei. His momentum of not being angry and self threatening made the remnant building people''s momentum of just showing off their power inexplicably and disappeared for thousands of miles.


    "I... I was entrusted by her to help her find you!"


    Hong Lei wanted to be as domineering as before and said he wanted to trouble hongluocha to show the prestige of their disabled building... But his words came to his mouth as if he had an instinct in his mind to swallow them. Opening his mouth could only bring in other statements that were not authoritative at all.


    "Looking for me? I approved you looking for me?"


    okay? You didn''t approve, but should the logic of looking for someone be like this???


    Many question marks appeared on Hong Lei''s head. Before he could sort out the question marks, he was startled back by two screams at the door!


    Those two screams were his two men. They didn''t jump a few meters away and close to the door. As soon as hongluocha stretched out his hand, he was copied nearby. One person gave a punch and immediately each held an arm with a broken hand bone and howled.


    Hong Lei was shocked when he reacted!


    They don''t accept parallel goods. Any member is a killer with good strength. Otherwise, how can they jump to become the third largest killer organization by relying only on quantity!


    But such a good hand, in the case of red Luocha with only one hand, looks like a child who can''t resist. He broke his hand bone as soon as he knocked it. How terrible!


    Then, the red Luocha walked into his box as if there were no one, and threw the big cloth bag leaking blood aside. The strong landing sound showed that the things carried by the red Luocha were still very heavy!


    How on earth did he come back quietly with such a heavy thing on his back!


    "How dare you attack the people in our residual blood yinglou?!" Hong Lei felt a little weak in his heart and his voice trembled.


    His palms were sweating and his eyes kept looking towards the door. Before he tried the strength of the other party in the face of red Luocha, he was overwhelmed by the momentum of the other party''s understatement and had no intention of war!


    "If you dare to break into my place, you must be prepared to pay the price. Didn''t the people of Blackstone tell you?"


    Red Luocha twisted his neck, stiff and crackling, as if he was tired.


    But he didn''t let Hong Lei go. Hong Luocha walked towards him with no worries or joy in his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to Hong Lei.


    Knowing that he can''t escape, Hong Lei decides to strike first!


    With a wipe of the right hand from the waist, a nine section refined steel rope falls into the hand. Exercise power and regulate breath, and the hand is waved!


    The silver light sweeps across the momentum and is like an old man who loses chess. He wants to sweep all the stars off the Tianluo chart in the night sky!


    With such a powerful sweep, the red Luocha didn''t even have the desire to dodge. He stretched out his right hand and blocked it easily.


    Seeing that Hong Luocha looked down on himself, Hong Lei smiled.


    His soul hook is a strange weapon. I don''t know how many experts died under his soul hook.


    The red light on the red Luocha''s right hand shows that his internal power has reached the top level of external release. His sweeping is the arm of red Luocha''s gang Qi to protect his body. However, the latter half of the soul hook floated behind the red Luocha and ignored it. Hong Lei secretly lost his strength to control it. Unexpectedly, he turned around flexibly in the air. The pointed cone blade was like the most dangerous poisonous viper in the world. He turned his head and bit at the back of the red Luocha''s head!


    Red Luocha didn''t know the change of the soul seduction rope in the back of his head, or he didn''t care about the strange attack in the back of his head at all.


    Because his shot is not for defense, his shot is direct attack!


    On the way, the soul hook suddenly flew away like a soul off... It turned out that the red Luocha stretched out his hand not only to block the initial sweep, but directly opened his hand and grabbed the middle part of the soul hook!


    Let you change, I vigorously publicize, how can you change!


    Red Luocha grabbed the soul hook and threw it at will. The tip of the soul hook was thrown away vigorously and completely out of control. Hong Lei can''t stop falling next to him because of his strong hand!


    Red Luocha seemed too lazy to take action, and his big hand changed direction again. Hong Lei was directly pulled away by the suddenly more manic force. He didn''t even have time to release the soul hook, so he was thrown onto the ceiling and hit hard, and then fell to the door.


    Hong Lei fell dizzy and wanted to get up from the ground. A sharp pain made him cold


    He made the right shoulder blade of the soul hook broken by the abnormal force suddenly pulled up just now!


    The break of this hand is equivalent to the loss of all his previous achievements in the soul seduction martial arts he has worked hard for years. It is almost the same as a disabled man! How can a killer be a killer if he loses his martial arts!


    "You! You dare to abolish my martial arts!" Hong Lei was frightened, frightened, sad and angry. He felt this complex emotion for the first time, making his subconscious eyes red and tears streaming down his face.


    Tears seeped into the corners of his mouth and tasted a trace of bitterness before he felt regret for his late arrival. Why did he provoke the murderous God for no reason! His great life is ruined!


    Red Luocha didn''t take this as a matter at all, but said calmly, "if you don''t go again, your people will be wasted."


    "OK... You..." Hong Lei trembled with anger. He was picked up by two men who covered his broken arm and dragged him out of the door.


    If a hero doesn''t suffer a loss at present, he''ll let him go and hurry!


    "Stop." the red Luocha shouted so suddenly that the two men thought that the red Luocha had changed his mind and almost peed his pants, but they still stood obediently and dared not move again.


    "Should you return something?" Hong Luocha glanced at Li pingting with messy hair. Although he was straight, it didn''t mean he wasn''t careful.


    Hong Lei was stunned for a while before he understood the meaning of the red Luocha. He was afraid he couldn''t go away if he didn''t return it. He quickly took out the white jade hairpin he had just accepted and threw it at the red Luocha.


    Red Luocha didn''t mind whether he threw it back or handed it back. As long as he was obedient and handed it back, he reached out and gently caught it.


    "Hongluocha..." Hong Lei gnashed his teeth at the door and said the name he hated, "how dare you offend our residual blood yinglou, even if your martial arts are strong... We will keep staring at you and everyone around you, making you nervous all day..."


    Hong Lei''s voice did not fall, and Hong Luocha''s tall body appeared in front of him like an illusion... One hand clamped his mouth like a pliers, making him unable to speak


    "You, you, you..." Hong Lei muttered vaguely. Seeing the empty eyes in the two holes of the green faced tusk mask in front of him, he felt the fear of death more clearly than ever!


    "In that case, I don''t need to let you leave me a hidden danger."


    The next second, red Rocha released his hand.


    Honglei''s jaw bone was broken into pieces, and his trachea was cut off by the red Luocha. His mouth was bleeding all the time. He fell powerlessly to the ground and died slowly in pain.


    The two men were so frightened that they were tense and their chest fluctuated violently!


    What operation is this?!


    When they told them to leave, they scolded, scolded, expressed their anger and fled in embarrassment. Isn''t this the rule of the Jianghu! How can you go back and kill!


    Red Luocha looked back at them. The two men were scared out of their wits and shouted in a panic: "it''s none of our business! It''s him. The second leader said he wanted to deal with you! We''ll never find anyone to trouble you after we go back. Red Luocha has a large number of adults. Let us go..."


    Before he finished, red Luocha grabbed a man''s head and collided with each other.


    Once again, there were two more bodies.


    Since small punishments and great commandments frighten the public, cut down the roots to avoid future troubles. It''s not that hongluocha didn''t give them a chance. If he didn''t, he would kill without blinking an eye.


    When we first met, we had no hatred, but why did we give him trouble? And he always hated "trouble".


    Remnant blood yinglou, the third largest killer organization, never knows the reason why it was destroyed in the long river of history by hongluocha a few days later because Hong Lei didn''t have a cruel word in his mind when he was defeated.

 Chapter 581

    Li pingting is already a princess who has seen the Jianghu world. The appearance of the red Luocha did not cause a bloody storm. Moreover, the fallen people outside the door were not bloody. Li pingting quickly adapted.


    Seeing that Honglei was put down by hongluocha, Li pingting was wondering how to talk to hongluocha. The wind is so noisy today, but I don''t know if it''s windy indoors now. It''s still "nice weather today. It''s very sunny". But isn''t it a big night when you can''t see your fingers outside... It''s all because brother Mei''s vocabulary is so single that you can''t learn anything good at all!


    Who wants hongluocha to kill the disabled building? The other two don''t stop. It''s like killing red eyes. They suddenly turn around and reach out and grab the waiter''s neck who has been fighting against the wall. The next second, the waiter''s face becomes red and his eyes are slightly convex, which is very scary.


    Several people in the disabled building are not good people. Li pingting can distinguish them. But the waiter is innocent!


    "Lord Shanshen, he''s just the waiter who was forced to come here. He also stopped the people in the remnant building from touching your things several times. Please spare him..."


    "Your account will be settled later."


    Red Luocha glanced at Li pingting, and the tone of no turning place made Li pingting have to shut up.


    Red Luocha turned around, stared at the waiter and sneered: "you were happy to laugh at one side just now. It was a great success to kill with a knife?"


    Li pingting wondered why Lord Shanshen became bloodthirsty... When he asked, her heart was shocked


    What''s killing with a knife?


    "I, I don''t know..." the waiter tried to open his mouth, but he couldn''t breathe fresh air. He struggled helplessly.


    "If you really want to stop it, how can you just pretend? You don''t want to offend people, and you don''t want to see arrogant black stone clothes don''t pay attention to you... That''s a good abacus." red Luocha said coldly.


    The shopkeeper''s pupils shook and his heart panicked!


    The world has heard that hongluocha''s martial arts are unparalleled, but who knows that he is as careful as dust!


    In fact, he is not an ordinary waiter, but the real manager of Blackstone club!


    Since taking charge of this place, he has been walking around as a waiter, just to make it easier to know all the big and small things in the station. As long as the business is discussed in the sub station, he knows which killer ate the rebate and received the list privately.


    In recent years, with the rapid development of remnant buildings, they are becoming more and more arrogant and don''t pay attention to Blackstone. Sometimes they even take private jobs in front of the Blackstone club, and they don''t take the Blackstone Club seriously at all. He secretly contacted many killer organizations, and vaguely wanted to annex Blackstone.


    Blackstone will stand for so many years and be deeply rooted. A big killer organization can overthrow them... What matters is intelligence and resources. As long as these things are in their own hands, Blackstone will not be abandoned by any killer organization.


    But how can we tell the frogs at the bottom of the well that the operation of the black stone society and the black stone clothes are dependent on each other''s interests and complement each other, rather than competing for power and power? Blackstone will share this with them to integrate resources and intelligence and share them. Is it a very enviable profit?


    How ignorant it is to shake the Blackstone society!


    As the manager of the largest branch of the Blackstone club, and of course, one of the core internal personnel of the Blackstone club, the waiter has discussed with other senior managers how to combat this thorn that has affected the normal operation of the Blackstone club and other killers.


    Before making a final decision, I didn''t expect that several guests came to find hongluocha today and inadvertently offended the second master of the disabled building... The waiter immediately turned his mind. Why not stir up discord among them and lead the disabled building to provoke hongluocha?


    In the past, several killer organizations could not see the red Luocha bully. They had trouble with him, and then disappeared into the Jianghu... Now I want to come, in addition to the red Luocha, they are also the day of the sun and moon cult. The background strength may be that only a few killer organizations can provoke!


    The pot is carried by the red Luocha. You don''t have to do it yourself. It doesn''t affect the reputation of the Blackstone society. Don''t you kill two birds with one stone?


    When his mind was settled, the waiter began to pretend to stop Hong Lei. In fact, he said all about how arrogant Hong Lei was. He used words to stimulate Hong Lei''s fighting nature so as to offend Hong Lei.


    Otherwise, Blackstone will really obstruct Hong Lei''s trouble, and few experts in the town will come out?


    Hongluocha was not in the station before, but heard meiqianxiao tell him with their unique bat that he irresponsibly left a princess and provoked the people in the disabled building and hurried back to save people... He has guessed about why Blackstone can make this happen... Blackstone wants to use Li pingting as the fuse and light his gratitude and resentment with the disabled building.


    Of course, if the disabled building dares to provoke him, it will kill itself... But the black stone will make small moves behind his back, but he is behind the scenes. How can he let it go easily. It''s not that easy to use him as a killing knife.


    "I said... I said..." red Luocha had no room in his hand. The waiter gradually felt that his limbs were weak and death shrouded him. He hurriedly pointed to his neck and asked red Luocha to let go.


    "You can''t say it all, so don''t say it."


    Red Luocha was indifferent, and his indifferent eyes made the waiter feel cold through the hole of the mask!


    He has no doubt what red Rocha said!


    The red Luocha never thought that if he killed him, he would be directly opposed to Blackstone. Is he still mixed in the killer world!


    However, the waiter, as the core of the steward and Blackstone club, has long found out the temperament of hongluocha. Their managers must be aware of the behavior style of all the killers on the table, so that Blackstone can operate more efficiently.


    Hongluocha hates threats most. If he says this, he will go to huangquan to accompany Hong Lei next second.


    "Yes, I provoked them... No, no, I want to entrust you to help us suppress the arrogance of the disabled building... It''s an entrustment..."


    The waiter held his last breath and said, and hongluocha let go.


    The waiter couldn''t slide down against the wall, collapsed on the ground, couldn''t stop tears and snot, and breathed the living air.


    "I agree to accept your entrustment?" red Luocha said faintly.


    "It''s our fault. We should have told you earlier to negotiate slowly... We are willing to pay 3000 Liang. Please red Luocha to suppress the disabled building!" the waiter knew that red Luocha just gave him a chance to continue talking, which did not mean that he could survive. Even if he was panting, he said anxiously.


    "The third killer organization in the Jianghu is only worth 3000 liang?" red Luocha put his hands around his chest and finally restrained his murderous spirit.


    Although it still looks very imposing, this is his attitude when talking about business.


    "Three thousand taels of gold!" the waiter coughed.


    This number is not what he said casually to protect his life. If hongluocha is willing to accept their proposal, 3000 liang of gold will not be expensive to buy the third killer organization in the Jianghu. Even in their high-level internal meetings of the Blackstone society, they were willing to pay a price of 5000 liang of gold for dealing with the dilapidated buildings.


    It''s just that hongluocha doesn''t necessarily accept such entrustment, and they haven''t figured out whether they should handle it as an entrustment to avoid falling into the bad name of buying and killing killers under their own platform, so this idea should be put on record for the time being. After all, the exceptional of the disabled building has not been put on the table, so it is morally untenable to directly suppress it.


    As a last resort, it''s better to negotiate!


    "The garbage in front of my door will be disposed of. The information about the disabled building will be put on the table tomorrow."


    The so-called birds of a feather flock together. Since Hong Lei still has a heart to kill him, this remnant building is a hidden danger. Hongluocha has the intention to eradicate this killer organization that dares to provoke him. It happens that Blackstone will provide a huge reward and even save him and Blackstone the money to buy intelligence.


    "Of course... But please keep the matter entrusted by Blackstone secret." the waiter seemed not to have been pinched to death just now. He simply wiped his face and stood up straight, neither humble nor arrogant.


    In fact, he is also a big man with extraordinary bearing. Otherwise, how could Blackstone come to this point.


    "There''s nothing worth shouting about taking people''s money to eliminate disasters for others."


    After being affirmed by the red Luocha, the waiter nodded back, called someone to clean up the body, and immediately helped the box change into a new door. The efficiency was amazing.


    Hongluocha ignored the people of the Blackstone club outside. He went back to the box to pick up the sack he had just put down. He thought of a three princess who had to be thrown down by him... He was stupid and didn''t slip between the disabled building and the Blackstone club. He thought that the waiter was a good person to speak for him... It''s strange to let her go out and wander the dangerous Jianghu alone without being eaten and wiped clean.


    Seeing that the red Luocha was not afraid of life, Li pingting ran over with a grin and picked up the white jade hairpin taken back by the red Luocha with both hands: "Lord Shanshen, I have money and won''t beat me if I pay the protection fee?"


    Wait, does the girl misunderstand his caree

 Chapter 582

    "Who allows you to come here? This is where you can fool around?" the red Luocha pushed back the white jade hairpin.


    A gentleman loves money and takes it in a right way. He is not an unjust robber. He only takes the natural reward for his labor. She thinks he will take whoever sends money? Do you think he is the shameless master at home or the worthless second younger martial brother?


    "Ha, Mountain God, do you recognize me?"


    Li pingting heard that the mountain god didn''t ask who she was. She must remember herself. She was satisfied and smiled brightly. The pure smile seemed to call the spring breeze to this lonely box and give birth to an intoxicating fragrance of flowers


    The red Luocha was slightly shocked by the innocent smiling face, but he also recovered quickly. He said coldly, "I know, come back."


    Seeing the red Luocha, Li pingting seemed to be angry. She stuck out her tongue like a wrong child and said, "I came to you on behalf of my father. The emperor said he wanted to see you..."


    "No." red Luocha refused without thinking for half a second.


    "The father has a reward for you!"


    "No."


    The emperor has told the world that he doesn''t know that the emperor is looking for him.


    But the imperial court is also a troublesome existence. He is absolutely unwilling to be involved if he can not be involved. The emperor can reward whoever he likes. Anyway, he didn''t mean to save the emperor''s life that night, but to help his stupid brother.


    After that, Hong Luocha wanted to take the big sack. Li pingting was afraid that the main master, who was hard to find, would run away the next second. She rushed over and grabbed it.


    Although Li pingting practiced some Kung Fu, her foundation was not solid at all and her internal power was poor. She hummed at the mouth of the sack for a long time and couldn''t lift it up.


    "Where are you going, Lord Shanshen? I''ll help you! Thank you for saving your life. It''s nothing to mention. You wait for me to help you..." Li pingting clenched her teeth and snorted.


    You''re a great princess. What''s it like to compete with a big sack full of blood here... Besides, you mention it.


    Hongluocha looked at the sky and really didn''t have time to entangle with Li pingting here. A slap knocked her unconscious and threw her here. It seemed inappropriate. She simply carried the bag on her shoulder, stepped on the window and floated out of the window.


    Led by the red Luocha, Li pingting flew out of the night sky. She saw the red Luocha floating gently on the sugarcane field. At night, the faint candle light in Changshi town was getting away. The wind blew the trees, and the streams and emerald mountains swept her eyes. She had the freedom to become a bird flying freely.


    Although hongluocha is the first killer in the Central Plains who changes color when anyone hears it and is carried to an unknown place by such a murderous villain, Li pingting doesn''t feel any fear in her heart. Instead, she feels an unprecedented sense of security... Hongluocha has saved her from danger several times. Hongluocha has already started to work against her. Li pingting can''t be afraid.


    The night breeze was fresh, and the red Luocha lightness skill was fast and stable. Li pingting felt that she was lying on a large ship parked on the shore, and the rhythmic wandering made her sleepy.


    I don''t know how long later, Hong Luocha suddenly stopped and put her down with the big bag. Li pingting, who had just closed her eyes, almost fell to the ground!


    where''s this?


    Before Li pingting asked, the two men came up and began to untie the big sack on the ground: "Miss Hong, you''re back! I thought you couldn''t catch up today... Yo, what a big mountain pig!"


    Mountain pig?


    Li pingting looked down. The two men untied the big cloth bag. Inside, there was a big mountain pig with blood! Just look at it, I''m afraid it has to be six or seven hundred kilograms!


    "It''s a mountain pig... I thought Mountain God, you have to run a long way to deal with a fat man''s body!" Li pingting covered her surprised little mouth and said to Hong Luocha.


    I dare you. The girl always thought he was carrying a corpse... In her eyes, he really has no other entertainment hobbies except killing, doesn''t he?


    The two men were surprised and suspicious when they saw that hongluocha had brought a girl, but they didn''t dare to ask more. They continued to say about the big wild boar: "let''s carry it in and deal with it now?"


    "Go, in time?"


    "It''s too late tonight. I''ll make do with plain food for one night and add food tomorrow." one of the men said.


    Hong Luocha looked down at Li pingting... If it weren''t for this disaster, how could he be late?


    "What''s too late?"


    Li pingting obviously didn''t know she was wrong and asked hongluocha foolishly. The innocent appearance made hongluocha depressed.


    Of course, it''s too late to come back and save her. What else can it be too late!


    "Here comes the red teacher!" "Wow! The red teacher hit the mountain pig late!"


    Hongluocha still didn''t answer Li pingting''s words, but someone answered.


    They fell into a desolate courtyard, and the wall was piled with rubble, which was very simple. Four seven or eight year old children ran out of the wooden bungalow in front. When they saw the red Luocha, they seemed to see their relatives, and rushed over noisily.


    After a while, the four children pulled on the red Luocha. Although the red Luocha was still unsmiling, the children were not cautious at all. They could hang it anywhere on the red Luocha. Anyway, the red Luocha wouldn''t let them fall.


    "Wow... Lord Shanshen, you have a little pot friend!" Li pingting couldn''t believe what she saw was the cold-blooded and ruthless first killer in the Jianghu.


    Long small basin friend?? Is he any strange tree???


    Hongluocha grabbed a little girl who could not hang up, picked up her back collar, sat down on her shoulder, then pulled with both hands and pulled the other three little boys on him to prevent them from falling down, and strode towards the house they came out of.


    Li pingting stayed here and no one cared, so she had to trot along with hongluocha and look at what place it was.


    Wow, this must be the base camp of hongluocha. It''s so exciting!


    "It''s you troublemakers who don''t sleep again." red Luocha said faintly.


    "You said you would bring us wild boar meat in three days!" "we''re waiting!" "yes, lie!"


    The four kids chirped, and the wicked complained first.


    "It''s not dawn, it''s only the third day?" red Luocha explained.


    "Bring us wild boar meat in three days... Eating is the key!" "yes, we didn''t eat meat today. You lie!" "lie!"


    Tut, are all the little devils so clever now... Hongluocha tore down the children one by one and sent them into the house easily.


    "Don''t quarrel, go to sleep." the words of red Luocha are still the same style even for the little devil.


    "How long will the red teacher come this time? Can I see the red teacher when I get up tomorrow?" the little girl who finally put down from her shoulder pulled the red Luocha''s trouser leg.


    "I can''t see... I have to do something and don''t come back for a short time." the bloody rain faced by hongluocha just passed in front of the child, gently pushed the little girl and others into the room and closed the door.


    "This is..."


    Just now, Li pingting looked around the room. There were a simple large-scale shop in it. Dozens of children of different ages were asleep in it. It was peaceful and quiet.


    "Abducting and selling children?"


    "They are orphans... They are taken care of here. I''m afraid they can''t survive this winter."


    Hong Luocha was used to Li pingting''s dog mouth and couldn''t spit out ivory. He didn''t get angry with Li pingting, so he turned back and walked away.


    orphan? Adoption of orphans?


    Li pingting seems to be more and more curious about hongluocha


    In silence, hongluocha went to the kitchen. He cut a small piece of meat from the mountain pig handled by the two men, went to the side and picked up firewood to make a fire and roast meat. The fire was so hot that the meat was scorched outside and tender inside, with butter all over it.


    Li pingting followed her, just like those little ghosts like assholes just now: "why do they call you red teacher? Wow, it smells good!"


    After that, his stomach began to rumble.


    On second thought, she had eaten nothing but a bowl of noodles and twelve sugar figurines. Now she is very hungry.

 Chapter 583

    Red Luocha looked at the so-called Princess and felt as if he had brought a stray dog back. His big eyes were straight and bright.


    Hong Luocha was too lazy to talk nonsense and directly handed the roasted meat to Li pingting. Li pingting was not polite to Hong Luocha. She ate with a happy smile. It was half eaten before he handed it back foolishly and asked if hongluocha would eat


    Why is this virtue a bit like his stupid brother


    However, her temperament is more straightforward than eyebrows and smiles. She likes to be angry and straight. She is a little naughty, but she has no intention.


    "My name is Li pingting, don''t you know?" Li pingting suddenly introduced herself, and her childlike temperament came out of nowhere.


    Red Luocha flicked his finger, and a wisp of strong wind put out the fire.


    He knows.


    Li pingting, the emperor''s third princess, revealed her identity after the tea Fair. Meiqianxiao immediately passed the news to him. However, for him, whether the goods are princesses or civilians has no special significance, just a task object.


    "Did you open this orphanage?" Li pingting asked curiously when she saw Hong Luocha lying down quietly by the stone wall.


    Red Luo Cha did not answer, silently mobilizing the internal force turnover, Joyoung magic power has great help to restore fatigue.


    He was really a little tired during this time.


    To deny is to admit that Li pingting became a popular Luocha and continued to talk to herself like soul communication: "why open an orphanage? Do you want to cultivate them as a killer organization since childhood? So they call you teacher Hong?"


    "Because... I am also an orphan. Teacher Hong is just a title." Hong Luocha answered faintly.


    He is not only the first killer in the Central Plains, hongluocha, but also the Dharma protector of the sun moon cult. For ordinary people, it''s better not to stick any name on it.


    Anyway, it was just a code. Later, he asked the children to call him the scarlet letter of red Luocha. A person who often goes in and out of the orphanage should hang the name of a teacher.


    But he never taught them martial arts.


    No one knows that he has funded dozens of private orphanages like this in the Central Plains. There are too few orphanages established by the imperial court, and private orphanages are the main existence to bear the life of folk orphans.


    The reason for this is to start from the beginning.


    In earlier years, after he came down from Baimu cliff, he felt the same as Mei qianxiao. It was difficult to find an enemy in the Jianghu. The master only threw away the secret script for them to practice, but didn''t teach them what to do. When I went down the mountain, I was at a loss and didn''t know where to go.


    No, he was more confused than meiqianxiao. He didn''t even know what he wanted. At least meiqianxiao was still thinking of a demon.


    After a period of travel, he saw all the sufferings of the world. Even if the governance of the world is wise, he still can''t make the whole world worry free, poor and bitter. One day, he saved a child from the robbers. Unfortunately, he was a little late. His family had died in the hands of the bandits. Forced by helplessness, he sent the child to a nearby orphanage.


    It was his first contact with the orphanage.


    The orphanages established by the imperial court have good conditions, but they are saturated and can no longer accept displaced orphans. Then he had to go to a nearby private orphanage. There he saw the environment full of flies and insects like a pigsty, and the unkempt and bony orphans. The children didn''t have the brilliance of their age in their eyes, as if they couldn''t see the living dead.


    That is more painful despair than the desire to survive.


    It was the first time he was angry at the injustice of the world.


    He found one of the few staff in the yard, grabbed his collar and asked them why they abused these fatherless orphans


    With the explanation that the other party was so scared that he almost peed his pants and trembled, he realized that it was not the orphanage that abused the children. These staff members have also done their best.


    Most private orphanages live on donations from local rich gentry and rich men. This kind of free organization, which operates according to others'' faces, naturally has very unstable economic income. When the rich gentry are unwilling to donate money, the orphanage will be quite cut off. The orphans in one yard are facing disease and hunger, and it is difficult to find vitality.


    Those who are willing to stay in such orphanages to take care of orphans for free are as true and good as Bodhisattvas.


    After the red Luocha found out the right and wrong, he quickly put the staff down, apologized, and gave him all the money and children he had rescued from the dead robber.


    Turning back to go, he hesitated to turn back and face countless dead young eyes again. His heart couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Protect the country with martial arts and govern the country with literature. Now the country is peaceful and the people are safe, but martial arts prevail and literature decline. We martial arts people should protect Wenxing more, so as to ensure the prosperity of a country..."


    Hongluocha''s memory of being picked up by the master before Baimu cliff was only left by this middle-aged voice.


    Perhaps the voice came from his biological father''s expectation of his life, which made him deeply remember this in his mind.


    "From now on, I''ll prepare money for you. You''ll be entrusted by me to do a good job, and you''ll have a lot of money to offer." hongluocha stopped at the door and turned back to the staff.


    From that day on, he found what he wanted to do in his life.


    In the following year, he traveled several places and took over many orphanages with difficult operation. Food and medical care have already cost a lot of money. He also decided to invite teachers to the orphanage to teach and write. They are the future of the motherland. If they can take charge of the policy of cultural security and the state, they will feed back the imperial court and the country in the future. They should reduce the suffering of the people and the number of orphans. This is the fundamental way to solve the problem of the number of orphans.


    No one knows that Yijie Wufu has a great policy of peace. He doesn''t want to show off to others. He just devotes himself to achieving it.


    Soon he will face the most difficult problem... Not enough money.


    He can''t do anything but fight, but he doesn''t want to be a thief or a bandit. Otherwise, he doesn''t mean to continue to create a large number of orphans and run counter to his beliefs... He wants to earn a lot of money, but he doesn''t want to kill innocent people. After thinking and thinking, he decides to be a lone killer.


    A free killer, he can choose his own mission, kill the people he should kill and take the money he should take.


    With his strength, he soon became famous in the killer world and earned more and more money. If he hadn''t run so many orphanages, he would have been a rich man and rich.


    Originally, this business model could continue until the damn Prince rebelled, everything changed


    The evil party has thoroughly studied their sun moon cult. He wants to help his stupid brother fight it. Hiding the identity of the sun is actually like stealing a bell. Instead of letting others use it as a chip, it''s better to simply show the identity of the sun and fight with the dark dust party.


    He thought it was harmless, but he didn''t expect it to break his way of making money.


    Hongluocha is the Dharma protection day of the evil cult. After this layer of identity was exposed, all the people in the Jianghu who boast that they are not evil and evil dare not hire him to kill!


    Then he thought hard and understood the reason.


    He is the Dharma protector of the evil cult. It is particularly hard for decent people to buy murders and kill people. If you find a pure killer to kill people, you will keep them confidential. But finding him doesn''t mean sending his handle to the demon cult. There will be endless trouble in the future.


    In this way, who dares to find him?


    On the contrary, the number of evil cult elements who hired him to kill has increased day by day, and the number has doubled several times


    But most of the people in the demon sect are poor! If you can''t afford the price, you start to kill the friendship price in the tone of the same people before you finish three sentences... You also kill the friendship price. You just want to screw their heads off!


    Without a list of decent people, he was very popular. Luocha had almost zero income in the last month, and suddenly felt great pressure.

 Chapter 584

    Without any list, he was a little idle and came to the orphanage under the jurisdiction of Ying Tianfu these days. Gongliang Junyi and Cao Ling happened to meet him before, but because he exposed his identity, he moved to this place overnight and is still under the jurisdiction of yingtianfu.


    He came here for a reason. The orphans in this orphanage haven''t eaten meat for nearly a month. The situation is not very good.


    But it was not because of financial constraints, but because of the damn Prince''s rebellion.


    After the prince''s rebellion, Nanjing was under martial law, and yingtianfu followed suit, so that the whole yingtianfu area was under martial law to search for residual evil parties.


    It doesn''t matter that the orphanage is searched, but the problem is that the materials are not circulating after martial law, resulting in soaring meat prices, even to the point where there is a price but no market.


    There are many officials and rich people in yingtianfu area. During the period of martial law, meat was first supplied to those noble people, and it was not their turn to purchase such powerless private orphanages. Until recently, when the martial law was lifted, the meat was gradually supplied, and the price did not fall back to the point where the people at the bottom could afford it. In this way, it has been more than a month before and after. Can children''s nutrition keep up?


    So he simply went to find meat himself and went hunting without meat! He used to find meat in the cold place of baimuya, not to mention here?


    But he was wrong. If he had come earlier, he would have hunted some prey nearby.


    With the soaring price of meat, many people in yingtianfu also started hunting for meat. No matter they were businessmen or farmers, they turned into hunters whenever they had time and began hunting all over the fields.


    As a result, there are fewer prey nearby. Even if there are still alive prey, they are scared away by people who can''t hunt and hide in remote mountains.


    A skillful woman can''t make bricks without rice. He has a skill, but there are only empty mountains around him. He can''t play it. It took him three days and nights without sleep to catch the big wild boar back.


    So when I came back, I was a little tired.


    The most disgusting thing is that he was only dusty. As soon as he returned to Ying Tianfu with his prey, the fool smiled and ran away after leaving him a princess. After much thought, he decided to run back and have a look so that his foolish brother would not have to carry the pot to kill the emperor''s daughter... What a mess! After he has been busy for a while, see if he doesn''t beat out the fool''s shit!


    He''s at the guard? It''s not good to shit?


    He doesn''t care if his shit splashes on gongweisi!


    Fortunately, he used to be stationed in Blackstone. The silly princess was sold and had to count money for others. He saved her. But I didn''t expect to have an unexpected joy. I pried 3000 liang of gold from the Blackstone club.


    Speaking of it, the princess is really his noble man. She was hired to protect her for the first time and made a lot of money. This time, I''ll see you again and bring him a large list of 3000 liang of gold


    The auspicious stars shine brightly in the dark. It''s not easy for red Luocha to kick the auspicious star away, so he looks after her more. Otherwise, you wouldn''t bring her here and just find a place to lose it.


    But to be honest, he doesn''t hate the lively, lovely and beautiful three princesses. He never wastes a word with the task object, but she can''t say a few words.


    Listening to her childish speech, on the contrary, it makes the troubles of the secular world pass away, and all fatigue or troubles are swept away, such as standing still in the empty valley, fresh and melodious.


    "I guess you''re a killer because you need money to maintain the orphanage?"


    After eating the meat, Li pingting felt much more comfortable. She took out her handkerchief and gracefully wiped off her greasy mouth. As a princess, she still has certain basic etiquette.


    If red Luocha doesn''t speak, he''s right.


    Li pingting seriously moved her little head and wanted to play with hongluocha. Everything depends on guessing. It''s really difficult


    "Do you have financial difficulties in maintaining the orphanage? It''s said that the emperor wants to reward you this time. You might as well go back with me and receive the reward from the emperor! Also, you have saved my life several times. It''s good for you to open the orphanage, and I''m willing to donate my money to help... All the gold and silver jewelry my father and emperor sent me are in the palace, and I have to go back to get it to you."


    Red Luocha is more and more full of question marks.


    Is the girl too easy to cheat?


    Are those her dowries? He hasn''t ordered it from beginning to end. She''s going to take it out and give it to him?


    "No, there''s plenty of money." hongluocha really couldn''t help but reply. The provincial girls would shout loudly and insist on going back to pay for him. When people in other orphanages heard about it, they thought he was cheating little girls'' money on weekdays.


    Hongluocha had no confidence to say this before today, but there were 3000 taels of gold ready to be recorded, which would be different.


    Three thousand taels of gold is a large amount, enough for all his orphanages to live safely for eight or ten years. After eight or ten years, some children in the orphanage will grow up. If some can become the pillars of the country and feed back to the orphanage, the pressure will be reduced a lot.


    Even the orphanage here, which is relatively sad at present, will slowly return to normal with the lifting of martial law in yingtianfu. The price of meat will fall and go back to the right path. There is no problem.


    But the orphanage he runs has another big problem: teachers.


    It''s OK to spend money to ask Mr. Shu to settle in the orphanage and teach the children to read and write, but there''s no way to go deeper. The knowledge of higher learning is mostly mastered by local dignitaries. They have been famous since ancient times, and have accumulated knowledge for more than several generations. That is not only an unattainable wealth for ordinary people, but also a clear dividing line between famous families and civilian markets.


    So there are so many civilians and literati who want to worship wangmen clan all over the world in order to learn more profound knowledge and obtain fame. The imperial court paid great attention to maintaining good relations with major local clans because many talented people in the imperial court depended on them.


    With the ability of hongluocha, the children in the orphanage can only reach a level of reading and writing. If they want to have great talents for governing the world, they can''t get them at this level. He can''t hire a teacher who can teach these


    Unless you kidnap, you can get some back... But this idea is not crazy enough to practice.


    "I''m not short of money, but I''m short of people. I want a teacher who can teach them to get fame." the red Luocha breathed out.


    He never said this to others. He was used to solving any problems independently. This time, he said it out of his own accord. Maybe Li pingting is too annoying.


    "Want a teacher? That''s very simple. I''ll go back and say to Yang Taifu that he has a lot of peaches and plums all over the world and will certainly give a lot of teachers!"


    The problem that hongluocha has been having a headache falls on Li pingting, but it is just a piece of cake, which can''t help but make hongluocha a little stunned.


    "Say hello and solve it?" red Luocha deeply doubted.


    "Yes, Yang Taifu is a third Duke. Although he has retired, he is still one of the chief assistants of the cabinet. A long time ago, his career was not smooth, he was unjustly imprisoned, experienced the low ebb of his life and contacted the bottom of the world, so he knows more about the feelings of the common people than other officials. As a result, he became an official with integrity and informal employment. Many officials who were not born and respected were broken by him Ge was promoted, and never looked at it. They all became good officials who worked hard to benefit the people of one side, and were deeply loved by the people. "Li pingting never forgets, and recites the majestic achievements of her teacher who was not angry but was also angry and dazzled," he should be very happy to help these orphans. "


    Hong Luocha didn''t know anything about chaotang, except that Li pingting should be talking about a great man... Just didn''t know which of the old men she said was frightened by him in the Baohe hall that night.


    "But... Why do you want them all to get fame?" Li pingting then tilted her head and seemed to ask a very confused question.

 Chapter 585

    "In order to make them stand out. They were born poor and humble. After being an official, they will be good parents." red Luocha naturally said.


    "That''s what you think... But have you asked them if they want it?"


    Will they?


    Red Luocha was speechless for a moment. How could he ask this question? Can there be orphans, or do you want to stand out?


    "Yang Taifu once said to me that there are no classes... But more importantly, they should teach students according to their aptitude. Perhaps some of these orphans do not want to obtain fame, or are willing to be a craftsman, or like to be an unrestrained hunter, or have a unique insight into woven silk?" Li pingting is quick to learn everything and sharp in observation, so she knows more about the difficulties of ordinary people, "Maybe some people here are just not suitable for learning and fame test. If you build a unified model, regardless of difference, in the end, I''m afraid that some people will end up studying hard for a lifetime, but they will do nothing for a lifetime."


    Hong Luocha was enlightened by Li pingting. He doesn''t like being an official himself. That''s why he often refuses to accept the emperor''s summons. Who can force him? How can all his orphans have the talent to become world officials?


    His initial idea may have been taken for granted.


    Li pingting is crystal clear and has a better understanding of things than he is in the Jianghu. After Hong Luocha figured out that he should teach orphans according to their aptitude, he naturally knew what to do.


    However, the most important thing is to ask knowledgeable teachers. At that time, through learning for a period of time, we can naturally distinguish their differences, and then teach students according to their aptitude.


    "I will teach at my discretion. Please ask Taifu yang to help boxing. I will give it to you the contact person of orphanages around the world another day, but you are not allowed to say that it has something to do with hongluocha, so as not to get into trouble."


    "It''s a piece of cake," said Li pingting with a happy smile. At last, she can do something for Lord Shanshen to repay her help.


    Hongluocha didn''t expect to solve the big things in his mind so simply. He was in a good mood, and the fatigue accumulated in recent days was swept away.


    "You helped me, and I also gave you a wish. You said, who do you want to kill?"


    "Er..." Li pingting looked embarrassed. It seemed that no one had a deep hatred and had to kill, but she had a new idea as soon as her mind changed. "I think you go with my sister to see my father. They have been worried about this thing recently. It would be great if I could solve it!"


    "No time." red Luocha refused without thinking.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to give Li pingting such a favor, but that he''s going to hunt down the disabled building before the news comes out. Time is tight, and he''s going to leave tonight. The killer organization as big as the disabled building has members all over the country. At least, it''s necessary to kill all its main members in order to disintegrate them. I don''t know when such a hunt will end.


    Before Li pingting was disappointed, Hong Luocha then said, "your father just wants to negotiate with us. It doesn''t matter who I am or who. Then someone will come and pay you back."


    "Yes." Li Shangrong explained to her the reason for looking for hongluocha, understood this truth and replied happily.


    Anyway, she was very happy to relieve Li Shangrong and her father.


    "Well, look at you. Next, you want to send me back, right..." Li pingting was a little lonely.


    Although she is naughty and mischievous, she has never been as annoying as her second brother. Because she knows how to observe her words and feelings and is considerate, people think she is naughty and lovely, not hateful. Hong Luocha said that she will never be here tomorrow morning. It can be seen that she has urgent things to do. She is very satisfied to pester Lord Shanshen for such a while.


    It''s really not interesting to delay others any more.


    "Well." looking at Li pingting''s lonely face, hongluocha had a strange discomfort, but it soon disappeared, "go now."


    "I want to go back to Changshi town to get my horse and send me back to Changshi town. I really want to go back. My father must punish me heavily so late." Li pingting pretended to laugh and lightened the sorrow of separation.


    "Do you know you will be punished?" the red Luocha snorted coldly and said coldly. There seemed to be a trace of anger in his words.


    Such a young girl who has not yet entered the world dares to rush everywhere. I really don''t know how to write the word "death".


    "But I said that if I found the red Luocha, my father should be punished more lightly!" Li pingting raised an index finger and carefully pointed to the red Luocha, and her eyes smiled into a curved moon. "I found someone I couldn''t find, but I found it!"


    It''s said that you went out of the palace and went to Blackstone alone to find hongluocha, the first killer in the Central Plains... I''m afraid you want to be punished more severely by your father!


    Red Luocha sighed. She was worried that she would be spanked and bloom when she returned to the palace. She couldn''t help hanging a death free gold medal for her: "go back and tell your father that if he punishes you, we won''t see him. Red Luocha swore to heaven that he can try if he doesn''t believe it."


    "Ha ha, that''s good!" Li pingting now doesn''t have to worry about being severely punished when she returns to the palace so late. With the concern of red Luocha, she said greedily, "if you don''t see him, would you like to see me again?"


    "After a while, I''ll give you the contact information of places where teachers are needed. Of course, I''ll see you. I''ll go to the palace to find you without you running around." hongluocha said bluntly.


    "OK, just meet again, pull the hook!"


    Li pingting stretched out her little thumb and her eyes flashed like a chipmunk satisfied with finding chestnuts.


    Childish... He doesn''t seldom pull hooks with children in the orphanage, but it''s really... The first time with such a big person.


    Two fingers intertwined for less than a few seconds, they gently let go, in exchange for the girl''s shy smile.


    The next second, Li pingting lay lightly in a generous arms, as if lying in an unsinkable ship sailing to the sea and heading for the gray night sea.


    Hongluocha sent Li pingting back to Changshi town and watched her ride away.


    When the beautiful shadow almost disappeared into the night, he drank in a low voice: "get out."


    "My subordinate Qingyi sect''s Guardian envoy Dan, see Dharma protector!"


    Cao Ling was excited all over and hurried out of the dark to see the red Luocha on one knee. She didn''t dare to raise her head and eyes. Under the heavy majesty of the red Luocha, her hands and feet were cold, and the night wind was as cold as winter frost.


    In fact, the note of meiqianxiao made her confirm that Li pingting would be here after she entered the Blackstone branch station from the beginning. Frankly, Li pingting would naturally appear here unharmed. But she was really worried, so she followed up the sub station.


    But after Li pingting was taken upstairs, there was nothing she could do. After waiting for a while, she saw that the waiter seemed to order someone to move several bodies down, which made her more upset. Later, I had no choice but to return here again and wait in ambush according to the instruction of eyebrow qianxiao.


    Who would have thought that the leader was so predictable? The princess really came back here, and it was brought back by the red Luocha... This made Cao Ling more inexplicably awe of the leader''s divine and ghost strategy.


    No way, who told her not to listen to the bat. If she understood, she would know what terrible words meiqianxiao said to the red Luocha before calling the red Luocha, and she wouldn''t stay here foolishly and obediently to witness the red Luocha''s rage at any time.


    "As a guardian envoy, I didn''t persuade the leader to return to the right path, but accompanied the leader to act recklessly... Do you know the crime?"


    Cao Ling''s hands and feet are even colder. He preached that don''t take her with you when the main pit is red Luocha!! Can she not listen to the order of the leader? If you want to add a crime, why not? Did Hong Luocha give her a reason to beat her this time? Should she feel happy?!


    "Dharma protector, please listen to me... Recently, the killer of the remnant building was arrogant and overbearing and killed two people in the demon sect who had washed their hands in a golden basin and didn''t care about the world. Those two elders were once good friends of the grand Shizu. They were cruel but never killed innocent people... The leader of the sect happened to see the killer of the remnant building nearby and made a provocation to make it convenient for the Dharma protector to punish them."


    Cao Ling stayed at the gate of the town for a few hours. When she was free, she left her eyebrows and smiles. She thought about the contents of the note over and over, and slowly he understood many profound meanings.


    Mei qianxiao suddenly shouted arrogantly at the front desk. She wanted to know what she saw later and the information she had received before, and soon thought of it together... It was to let Hong Luocha take revenge for the demon sect elders and bury the pick end.


    The leader is a thief! You have to throw it to hongluocha if you can solve the problem by drinking flower wine in Jinfeng Building a few times less!


    "You have explained about the remnant building, but what about the princess?" Hong Luocha said coldly.


    "As for the princess..." although Cao Ling didn''t reveal that she met hongluocha in the orphanage according to her oath, she also guessed the relationship between hongluocha and the orphanage. After a little contact, the answer was ready to come out, "The princess is the favorite student of Yang Taifu, an old minister of the three princes. She has a close relationship, but Yang Taifu is very willing to cultivate the leader of the poor children... I think the leader pit you, ah bah, the leader forced you to come back to help you. He also wants to help the princess by the way, let them meet you and return the favor of the second princess."


    "Many things!" the red Luocha finally understood that he had been calculated from beginning to end. He waved heavily to Cao Ling to go away. "Don''t follow up and protect her back to the palace? Next time you help him fool around, don''t blame me for taking back the life I left you before!"


    "Yes! Thank you, Dharma protector!"


    Cao Ling was ordered to grease the soles of her feet. She quickly climbed onto her horse and quietly chased Li pingting.


    While chasing, the two brothers are really... In love and killing each other?


    But don''t play with her if you have deep brotherhood. It''s easy for her to be lonely among the commander, the leader of the demon cult and the Dharma protector of the demon cult!

 Chapter 586

    Mei qianxiao returned to Gongwei in the middle of the night.


    Today, I went shopping with the second princess. The beauty was not at ease. Then I finished a lot of things. It was really great.


    The emperor wants to see the sun and moon cult. Li Shangrong is worried about this and throws it to elder martial brother without saying a word. The remnant building is a little crazy recently. It stepped on the face of their evil cult. The elder martial brother will beat someone. I want to learn some special skills for the three children in the team. Please ask Li Shangrong to provide musical instruments and teachers to save extra expenses. I''ll throw it to the eldest martial brother... No, I can''t rely on the eldest martial brother. I have to continue to do it myself and habitually miss the eldest martial brother again.


    Oh, there are so many troubles that I always trouble senior brother. It''s cool and crooked. Bah, it''s embarrassing. Hey, hey, hey


    The two Li Tong on duty at the door saw from a distance that in the night, their eyebrows were smiling, their eyes were shining, and the corners of their mouths came with an evil smile, which made their backs cool. Even the usual interrogation is saved. Open the door directly and ask the plague God to go in quickly so as not to be liked like Qi Desheng


    Mei qianxiao has long been surprised. On the contrary, he saved a lot of things because of his bad reputation. Everything has two sides. His name stinks, but the special treatment that comes with it can''t be ignored... Now he goes to the warehouse to ask for a bottle of wine, and the brothers in the warehouse dare not ask more. Dare to ask is a pick eyebrow, and then ask is a "brother married?", and also ask "if you can''t come back tonight, my love is full"... I promise I can tremble and hand over the inventory list with both hands, let me pick!


    Gong Weisi plague God? Funny. I''m a lecherous member of Gongwei company. Bah, how about Gongwei company''s overlord!


    With a package in his hand, he slipped into the locked kitchen, found a plate and opened the package carefully. Only when I opened it was a package, but a bowl of fat sausage powder perfectly wrapped with lotus leaves. It didn''t even leak any soup. It was also ingenious enough to win ingenuity.


    After the fat sausage powder is poured into the plate, the white smoke emits a fresh heat and a faint fragrance of lotus leaves. Meiqian smiled heavily and smelled it. Yo, it seems that it has become better to eat!


    The fat sausage powder is still delicious. Meiqian smiles and runs to his yard with his plate. He dotes on his mouth and cries: "quietly, the fat sausage powder I eat today is very delicious. I specially brought you a snack..."


    Eating delicious and playing fun, he thought about bringing Liu a share quietly, which seemed to have become his instinct. Li Shangrong and I parted when they returned to the city tonight. He hurried to pack one before the store closed and wanted to take it back to Liu quietly


    In other words, Liu quietly was afraid that he was lost in sleep. He would also bare his white and tender lotus root like jade feet and come out to respond to him with a "brother Xiao is the best for quietly...".


    Mei qianxiao walked happily through the yard door and looked at the empty door. His smile slowly stagnated


    Yeah, he forgot again. Quietly recognize their ancestors and go home.


    Speaking of it, I haven''t seen it for two months. I wonder if our family can adapt to the new life? Is her family nice to her? Do you wear less clothes when it''s cold? Can you have enough in the morning, afternoon and evening? Can you sleep well without brother Xiao?


    "Who nags at night?"


    A drink came from behind, eyebrows and thousands of smiles woke up from the air, and looked back with empty eyes.


    Li Mengyao, dressed in loose casual clothes, walked softly like water. Although the body is graceful and ferocious, the rough temperament does not make half a disguise. It is not charming to walk out of a capable and vigorous step with the charming body that makes people lose their soul.


    Tonight is overcast, stars and moons are missing, and the world seems to be covered with a piece of black silk... It turns out that the bright moon sneaks to the ground and shines on the courtyard with jade colors.


    Eyebrow thousand smile can''t help but wonder, monopolize toad light and envy the world.


    "Why did you come back so late and get evil?" Li Mengyao reached out and stirred the silky and waist long hair behind her. A few glittering drops of water spread like spider silk and waved away.


    Li Mengyao seems to have never seen Mei qianxiao''s serious appearance. It''s strange.


    "I''m really evil. The boss is as beautiful as a goblin. Can I not be evil? You''re so evil, boss!"


    "Does anyone praise others so much! You are evil!" seeing that the eyebrow smile returned to normal and was in a mess as usual, Li Mengyao couldn''t help laughing, her fragrant shoulder trembled, and her silky skin was comparable to white jade tofu.


    "No, I just flashed my tongue. I mean, boss, you are so beautiful!" Meiqian smiled and touched his head. Hehe giggled.


    Like Li Mengyao, who is shining like a lotus, his head is empty. He wants to offer all the praise, but when he opens his mouth, there is only the most straightforward sentence, which is also the most heartfelt sentence.


    "You haven''t answered me yet. Why did you come back so late?"


    "I brought you some snacks. The best sausage powder in Nanjing. If it''s not delicious, I''ll lose!" Meiqian smiled and shook the pot of powder to Li Mengyao. Fierce fragrance rushed out and covered the yard.


    Liu quietly isn''t here. It''s better for Li Mengyao. Don''t waste it.


    If he hadn''t met Li Mengyao, he might have to wake up Yuzi... Anyway, as long as their team has leftovers and can''t eat, they throw them all to Qiu Haoyu. It''s like a kitchen waste can. It''s high-energy and convenient. Their team''s slogan now is to cherish food and start from feeding Yuzi!


    "Sample, if I see the snack prepared for myself, I''ll borrow flowers to worship the Buddha?" Li Mengyao joked, but he didn''t feel very surprised.


    On weekdays, she often handles important files in the office of the Gongwei department until the middle of the night. At midnight, the goods sneak into the kitchen to have a snack. When she sees that the candle light is not out, she will walk around and give her a chicken leg and cold skin... Usually at this time, she finds that she has been busy all day, but at this time, she has forgotten her dinner.


    "Just be a Buddha. Whether the flowers are borrowed or robbed, don''t worry!" Meiqian smiled and didn''t have a good way.


    A kind-hearted donkey kicks him. He''s stupid and unloved. He''s as lovely as Liu quietly. Can''t he do it!


    "Boss, why are you here so late?"


    "Just after taking a bath, I came out to dry my hair..."


    Does it always send out a fragrance that makes the elder brother want to howl! As a beauty at the level of beauty, don''t go out at the most beautiful time. It''s easy to harm people. Don''t you understand this little common sense!


    "I have to trouble you! Yixue appeared in my study wearing a strange helmet and a black cloak not long ago. I thought King Liuqin sent assassins to trouble me and almost scared me to ask my brothers to copy things! Yixue can''t think of such a strange dress. It must be your good deed!"


    Li Mengyao thought of the dilemma just now and was angry. If he hadn''t brought out the crutch, he would have to use the bastard stick technique.


    Eyebrow thousand smile, can imagine that picture, suddenly want to laugh. No matter who suddenly sees a guy who looks more like a ghost than a ghost, he has to pee! Can Li Mengyao admit defeat? He must have quickly copied Xiuchun knife to kill the assassin. As a result, he took off his helmet. Mom, how can he be an iron headed cold faced Silly Princess? Cough, how can he be a peerless beauty


    Lord Yixue is really a person who pursues efficiency. That night, he came to Li Mengyao for an experiment... The experiment proved that brother''s cross dressing was very successful! Is this something worthy of criticism!


    Li Mengyao had a bad experience, but Li Shangrong must have been very satisfied at that time! Look at the atmosphere, second princess. When Li Mengyao sees you gas up like this, you haven''t done anything. Li Mengyao doesn''t look back to find brother to vent!


    Mei qianxiao just wants to burn incense and worship Buddha now. Li Shangrong must not scare the emperor like this... If he loses his head because of this kind of thing, he will be the most unjust demon cult leader in history.


    "I''m kind-hearted, so I solved this problem for the princess... Ah! You forgot my brother and almost died by you! The second princess came to me. She''s so familiar with the rhythm of my brother''s sneaking. She caught my brother right away. Do you know how embarrassing it is when I show off my excellent skills in lazing with her? My reputation in the lazing world has been ruined Ah!! "


    Li Mengyao put his hands around his chest and burned two groups of rich nephrite in his loose clothes. His small mouth tilted and tutted: "Shang Rong is still a little soft hearted. He can''t change this bad habit if he doesn''t beat him well."


    You did it on purpose!! Li Shangrong is so fierce that he dares to split his third leg. It''s too much for you to let her cure brother!


    "Forget it, you''ve always helped a little." Li Mengyao walked forward, took the plate in meiqianxiao''s hand, walked into the living room of Jiang Chen''s small courtyard, sat down and ate powder, motioned meiqianxiao not to wake others, so she simply asked him about the process, "If you take the princess to the Blackstone Club station, you won''t just return without success, as Shang Rong said. Come on, what''s the idea?"


    Why do you think Li Mengyao seems to know more and more about him? Is this a good thing??


    Eyebrows and smiles are only half funny and half hidden: "Hong Luocha must have known that the emperor was looking for him, but he didn''t respond. It means that he doesn''t want to have anything to do with the imperial court. You just want to find him, and you can''t turn things around when they reach the extreme. The normal method must not work. So I secretly buried a thunder for a killer organization that has gained a great reputation recently. Later, they will definitely provoke Hong Luocha..."


    "You mean residual blood yinglou?" Li Mengyao asked at that moment.


    Obviously, the remnant blood Ying building was so out of line that even the imperial court noticed it.


    "Yes. If you dare to provoke the red Luocha, will you come to a good end? If the imperial court can give some help to the red Luocha to annihilate the remnant building in the future, the red Luocha may be willing to communicate with the imperial court after receiving the goodwill frequently distributed by the imperial court..."


    Li Mengyao was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth: "your calculation... It''s too bold!"


    Generally speaking, who let the first killer in the Central Plains be his master brother, don''t count who he counts.


    "Don''t tell me about it. If hongluocha knew you were planning on him, you would lose your life!" Li Mengyao said with concern.


    "Of course, I won''t even tell the princess." Meiqian smiled and thanked Li Mengyao for his concern, grinning.


    It''s estimated that elder martial brother will come to beat him after this period of time, but he should be angry at that time... Selling cute and charming meow should make him vomit out the next night''s meal and be reluctant to take a heavy hand, right?


    Everything is under my control!


    Li Mengyao tacitly smiled at her eyebrows and raised her thumb. This is no longer mentioned.


    The two assassinated old masters of the evil way once sent roe deer meat to the third martial brother and sister of meiqianxiao who were just children on Baimu cliff. You can rarely talk about it. This is the brother they want to cover by the sun and moon cult until they return to old age a hundred years. The remnant building is arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to them. Then accept the anger of the sun moon god religion!


    It provoked eyebrows and a thousand smiles. The goods obstructed it. Black and white targeted it together. The remnant building soon paid a painful price for its ignorance and madness, and disappeared into the long river of history, just like a flash in the pan.


    After a long time, who still remembers that there was such a short-lived third-largest killer organization in the Central Plains?

 Chapter 587

    The sea with thunder


    On a large ship swaying with the waves, the cries of killing went up and down, and were swallowed up by the roaring thunder.


    Soon, the cries of killing gradually became sporadic, and the victory or defeat of the battle was clear.


    A man stumbled into the cabin, with several bone deep sword wounds dripping blood.


    He ran straight to the captain''s room. He was lost and frightened. He ran into it in a panic. At last, the locked door shook him dizzy and fell to the ground.


    He got up and patted the gate hard. The thick gate clanged but did not move. When despair came, he turned back and slapped a row of doors in the corridor. However, it was soon discovered that the enemy party had long planned to lock all the rooms to prevent them from retreating and catch them all!


    He is unwilling!


    The man burst into tears and gasped for air. When he found a door at random, he ran into it with all his strength, making a huge noise again and again.


    After more than ten hits, the door was brutally knocked open by him... But the violent sound also attracted the enemy. Several dark shadows on the corridor rushed to him and stabbed the sharp blade into his chest and his heart... Finally, the man fell hard in the door, choked and stopped breathing in a moment.


    "Lange, kill them all. What''s next?"


    "What else can we do at sea? Do you want to dry the fish on the deck?"


    "I''m not asking about the body... What I''m asking is, shall we return or..."


    "If we kill him, we''ll never go back... Go on to the destination. It''s said that the place is very prosperous. Maybe we can cheat a sum of gold and silver treasure. Let''s spend it elsewhere!"


    "Hahaha... That''s OK. I won''t go back in the future! There are many fat fish doing business in this sea. We can be rich and noble as pirates at sea later!"


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, meiqianxiao listlessly appeared in the palace.


    He is an unprecedented person... A little royal guards who is not even a nine grade sesame official can be summoned by the emperor for the third time to scold... I asked in a low voice, who else!


    What are you scolding?


    It''s not the last time I took two princesses to Blackstone!


    Li pingting dares to sneak out of the palace with Li Shangrong. This courage should be treated with admiration on the third day. The asshole who leaned against the snow ate the leopard''s gall! Fortunately, he was hit by his eyebrows and smiles, so he just let her go with him, and then handed the mess to elder martial brother to solve. It''s not only the idea of the imperial court to meet, but also give me some help. Why not.


    As for Li pingting, he and Li Shangrong will definitely leak their feet when they go back to the palace. In addition, he has to report to her sister and her father about seeing the eldest martial brother... The emperor and her sister beat her badly in mixed doubles. I''m afraid they can''t run away.


    Just take this opportunity to be cruel to Li pingting. I dare not do such a dangerous thing in the future. Big deal. The next day, I brought some sugar gourd and mung bean cake into the palace to see what flowers her ass blossomed.


    Who would have thought that elder martial brother took the wrong medicine and gave her a gold medal to avoid death, saying that if the emperor punished him, he would refuse to contact?! That is to say, the eldest martial brother agreed to meet the imperial court and make a flow??


    Fake! Master, I don''t think it''s good for the princess to kick back. Are you willing to give so much face and protect her ass in such a childish way?


    I don''t believe it! I haven''t seen him so kind when I was beaten by the master before. It''s good not to come here and punch more! So kind, can you be a master brother! Can you live up to the second martial brother who was beaten up before!


    Elder martial brother''s fooling around has brought a very direct consequence.


    The emperor is angry with Li pingting for her recklessness, but it''s hard to punish her. Li Shangrong can''t be blamed for being followed without knowing. After thinking about it, he pays attention to him


    "Mei qianxiao, Mei qianxiao, are you bold enough to take the two princesses to the killer black market?!"


    When the emperor called him into the palace, he had guessed bad. Not surprisingly, as soon as he entered the study, the emperor patted the table, stared, blew his beard and scolded him.


    He was scolded while collecting bits and pieces of information. Only then did he know that the emperor couldn''t scold his two baby daughters and came to him to be scolded! See, if someone else''s father has an accident, protect his shortcomings! His master, it would be nice not to take him as a knife stopper! People are better than people, than the dead. The one who is not dead cries faintly in the hut!


    Meiqianxiao was trained for half an hour before she was released. When she left the door, she wanted to say that they all came. It''s better to talk to Li Shangrong about borrowing musical instruments.


    As a result, it happened that Li Shangrong met him. When Li Shangrong saw him come out with a sad face, his first reaction was to be shocked and say, "Why are you called by the emperor again? You are more criticized than the Prime Minister Yang of the three dynasties!"


    Why do you know my brother was caught and scolded as soon as you saw him! More times than Prime Minister Yang of the three dynasties yuan was scolded alone. Isn''t my brother so awesome


    It doesn''t hurt my back to stand and talk. It''s not because of you two sisters that I was scolded!


    Li Shangrong was a little guilty after listening to Mei qianxiao''s adding salt and vinegar to explain the reason for being scolded, and took the initiative to comfort him.


    Then I heard that meiqianxiao really wanted to find her to fulfill her promise, and her face was full of doubts. When Li Shangrong asked again and again, Mei qianxiao only said that he wanted the young people in Jiang Chen''s team to learn something. He couldn''t ask anything, so he had to give up. Fulfill his promise, take him to the palace ritual and music supervisor and say hello to the father-in-law in charge.


    Recently, Li Shangrong''s prestige in the palace seems to be much higher. The steward''s father-in-law didn''t say much nonsense and agreed directly.


    Yes, the princes are all dead. These princesses don''t know who will be the mother of the child who will inherit the throne. How can they offend!


    "Thank you for your help, princess. If you want to invite me to dinner or drink another day, you can speak!" Meiqian smiled at Li Shangrong, who was leaving.


    "It''s nothing to mention. Those two masks... Pingting and I like them very much. Thank you." Li Shangrong thanked coolly and hurried away.


    Mei qianxiao simply learned something about the ritual and music supervisor with the steward, went around the place where the musical instruments were stored, and soon asked the steward for something, which could be sent to the Gongwei department the next day.


    Meiqian smiles and pinches his fingers. He has just got all the things he wants to prepare tomorrow... He really spent a lot of effort in order to make the three small animals in the team grow up and take on great responsibilities and reduce his burden in the future


    At the other end, Li Shangrong urgently came to the outside of the study to ask for an audience. Mei qianxiao met her outside the study, not because she had nothing to do, but because she told the emperor about something important.


    The emperor called her in and looked at Li Shangrong, who was getting thinner and thinner, walking quickly. It was painful.


    Recently, Shen ganba asked LV Fujin, Gong Bujue and Lu Jian to come again and take his message... It was about marrying the second princess.


    King Liuqin took credit when he wanted to arrest the traitors. Yu Li and Yu Gong couldn''t repatriate them immediately, so he fell into a bad name of crossing the river and tearing down the bridge. Reputation is such a thing that people who don''t know the inside story are too easy to be incited. It was the king of Liuqin who took the opportunity to enter the capital, but in their eyes, they came to protect the country and were loyal and courageous. If the emperor ignored it, wouldn''t it cool the hearts of people of insight all over the world


    The other party also seized such an opportunity to move here with Shen ganba. Shen ganba put pressure on the emperor, and they just need to confront the Sansi public gate with great vitality and seize the credit.


    The emperor is now trying to play a delaying tactic. King Liuqin has made meritorious contributions to arresting the traitors. He should be rewarded with gold and silver, and be granted an official title


    It is almost impossible to send these masters who do not lack money only with money. If only gold and silver are awarded, these people kneel in front of the world and shout, "we don''t want gold and silver, just want to serve the imperial court!", he will be difficult to ride a tiger.


    But it''s hard to seal this official. They wanted positions in the capital, but the Emperor didn''t want to give them; However, if you give an official position in another place, it will become a future disaster if you give it higher and a bad reputation if you give it lower... Therefore, the emperor has been dragging the reward until now.


    So before you think of a good plan, everything can only be delayed.


    The reward can be delayed. Liuqin Wang Xintai is also clear. As long as the emperor has no reason to rush them back, they will complete the task this time.


    The son-in-law to fight for next... Is their most important goal.


    The emperor has called all these people from King Liuqin alone these days. Privately, they also sent people to closely monitor their every move and assess their behavior and appearance.


    To be honest, Wang Liuqin didn''t treat his daughter badly. All the people who came were dragons and phoenixes. After all, he is the one who has the chance to seize the throne with his son. Can he have some inferior products!


    Looking at the world, there are not many young heroes who are better than them. The emperor thought, he might as well sell this favor to Shen ganba, and he didn''t treat Li Shangrong badly.


    He asked Li Shangrong to meet these talented men. Although he was not born, his daughter must have nothing to say. Those talented men were attracted to Li Shangrong at first sight.


    But looking back, the emperor asked Li Shangrong, but there was someone in love, but Li Shangrong was silent for a long time. Finally, the words "it''s all up to the emperor" came out


    That''s what I missed. It''s hard for his old father.


    "The emperor is full of melancholy clouds, but he is worried about Shangrong''s marriage? Shangrong has no regrets and is entirely up to the emperor." as soon as Li Shangrong came in, he found that the emperor looked at his eyes and was very considerate.


    Under the imperial court, marriage can''t be a child''s play. Everything focuses on the royal family. Li Shangrong understood this truth as early as he was sensible. I just want to see the moon again and end my strange mood before I marry a woman. Before that, I will ask if I can find meiqianxiao.


    "Let''s discuss this later. I''ll examine it more." the emperor understands that Shen ganba is a big mountain, and he will finally order the marriage, but it''s better to delay.


    After all, he has been looking for his own son for nearly two months and has not heard from him yet. It''s important to do it first, in case they really urge him to have a son and force him to recognize him as the heir.


    Since he knew that his former queen had saved her own son with her life and was exiled among the people, he had trouble sleeping and eating every day for the past two months. His heart was like an ant bite. He wanted to find the child immediately, but he felt powerless because he had no way. He, the emperor, often feels that he is useless at all recently


    "Yes." Li Shangrong was really not on those people. The Emperor didn''t talk about it. She didn''t turn away at all. She took a step forward and put on a solemn look: "I''m in a hurry to see you. There''s important news for the emperor!"


    Li Shangrong suddenly entered the big commander mode. The emperor was still not used to it. It took him a few seconds to react: "what news?"


    "Thanks to Ping Ting''s good communication with Hong Luocha last time... She just sent back a message from the dark guard of Qingyi sect. The sun moon sect can get together in the evening three days later!"


    The sudden good news made the emperor excited!


    After taking a deep breath, he relaxed. He looked back and looked at father-in-law Chen, who had been quietly guarding him. Father-in-law Chen most understood the excitement in the emperor''s heart at the moment. His stable eyes indicated that the emperor should be calm and not impatient. The emotional fluctuation was too big to control, and it was likely to cause complications.


    The emperor nodded heavily to Li Shangrong after half a meeting: "the whole palace was under martial law that night, and the security work was only in the charge of your Yingdu mansion and tiancuo. It must be kept strictly confidential! You will concentrate on this work these days, and others will be put aside temporarily!"


    "Yes!"


    There has been no news, like a cloud of black fog, the sun and moon god religion finally revealed the dawn!


    Did he just scold eyebrow qianxiao that bastard too much? If he hadn''t taken the princess to the Blackstone meeting... He could have contributed to it!

 Chapter 588

    On this day, shortly after lunch, the Gongwei division called all the members of Jiang Chen''s team together with a smile, saying that something had to be announced.


    This seems to have alerted the commander. Even Li Mengyao ran to see what meiqianxiao was doing.


    "Come on, move in. Yes, just put it there..."


    Meiqian smiled and directed the porter to carry some musical instruments into the yard and put them in the open space of the yard.


    Li Mengyao just watched strangely. When she saw the musical instrument, she suddenly remembered something: "what you said that day is still true


    "Of course! Boss, you don''t always take what I say as a joke?"


    "No, I treat you as a joke." Li Mengyao said without hesitation.


    Get out of here! If you hurt people so much, dare you hesitate for three or two seconds!


    Mei qianxiao took two apples from the apple that Han Ning had just washed and held. He was going to bring one to Li Mengyao. He was so angry that he stuffed them into Jiang Chen.


    "I have." Jiang Chen has already taken an apple and doesn''t look at it.


    "You are at the age of secondary intellectual development. If you can eat, eat one more! If you don''t like it, go to the East collection factory next door and send it to the gentleman sword!" Meiqian shouted with a smile.


    "Why did you send it to Liu Yunlu? This is a special Apple given by the imperial palace to all departments in Beijing, and Dongji affair factory also has it." Jiang Chen wondered why Mei qianxiao spoke so quickly. Is there an age of secondary intellectual development?


    I''d rather worry about washing and drying my underwear than whether there are apples in the East series factory, brother! I''m worried that you can''t get a wife!


    The three martial arts of this team have their own weaknesses. One of them doesn''t have the string to pick up girls. I''m really worried about this team! I haven''t been so interested in the broken religion brother of the sun and moon cult!


    "What''s the matter? What are these musical instruments doing here?" Qiu Haoyu had finished one apple and went to get the second one. He didn''t even see the core. He didn''t know whether he couldn''t stop the car to eat. He didn''t dare to ask.


    Maybe that''s how the blood knife door eats apples.


    "Your vice captain said he would open a special class for you. You three young people learn an instrument respectively. After the new year''s day art show, you can finally have some jokes for everyone to have fun after dinner." Li Mengyao said the reason why he smiled at the beginning and didn''t change his venomous tongue.


    "What? How can adults let him fool around! We don''t have enough time to work and practice martial arts every day. How can we still have time to learn musical instruments!" Qiu Haoyu jumped up and took another apple by the way.


    Hey, are you full for lunch!


    "Sometimes, it''s useless to practice martial arts in death... It may be more enlightening for you to have a broad vision, be flexible in mind and get in touch with some other things..." Mei qianxiao stood outside the hall, watched the musical instruments set up, looked back at Qiu Haoyu, and the light wind blew his bangs slightly, his hair and temples disturbed his lips when he entered the hall. He looked like an expert.


    "Believe him! I don''t know where to find the relationship, so I can eat some kickbacks." Li Mengyao took away the apple with his eyebrow qianxiao ready to put in his mouth, wiped it on the skirt, and then ate it with relish.


    It''s refreshing, juicy and sweet in one bite. It''s really a royal special!


    You bastard, go back to your own office! What heroes eat our team! I''ll go. The plate will be empty with so little Kung Fu. How many did you eat!? I''m afraid I can''t afford you!


    For a moment... Just for a moment, Qiu Haoyu was almost blinded by the profound eyes of the expert... He believed in his evil!


    "Sir, why don''t you stop him from messing around!" Qiu Haoyu complained.


    "No way, I agreed when he and I applied." Li Mengyao kept his promise. In the past, she said "think about it", "maybe" and "maybe" can advance and retreat freely. She really agreed that day. "I thought he just said casually, as long as he didn''t report public expenses... Who wants him to be stubborn."


    What is stubbornness? I didn''t have to pay for it, but I spent half an afternoon with the two princesses in zhangjiaxu, and also cheated master brother to work hard... It''s very tired to talk only, okay! Besides, I also want to be a middleman to earn the price difference, but you don''t reimburse me! Where to eat kickbacks!


    "Amitabha, brother Mei is our vice captain. The little monk thinks he can''t mess around as long as the captain doesn''t agree." Xingchuan throws away the leftover apple core and wipes his mouth with his sleeve. It''s simple, honest and lovely, but it''s a little ghost road.


    Everyone is looking at Jiang Chen.


    "Qianxiao, why are you doing this? Do you have to do it? If everyone disagrees, you might as well stop." the team members complained, and Jiang Chen had to ask.


    Stop what? Is brother killing and setting fire??


    "I''ve got everything ready and all the experts have been invited. How can you let me stop? All the people who come are big people. Do you think they can come and go immediately? I''ll be beaten with shit!" Meiqian smiled and spread his hands, "Besides, they practice martial arts every day for a long time. Taking some time to practice musical instruments can cultivate their self-cultivation and character. It can also be regarded as a little rest time to relax."


    Mei Qian said with a smile and went to Qiu Haoyu''s side. He found that this anxious guy was not suitable as an example, and then walked over to some walking biographies pointing to Bai Nen''s short stature: "You see, little pot friends are the future of the motherland. They are budding flowers and bones. They need the all-round development of morality, intelligence, physique, beauty and labor. When you want to see them again in the future, you find that one by one they will only shout, ''stop!'' don''t run, I''m the royal guards! ''" you can keep silent, but what you say will become evidence in court! "These nonsense royal guards? Yang If you don''t teach, it''s the captain''s fault. "


    Wait a minute... Li Mengyao took half a beat to react. The goods were firing map cannons on all royal guards and kicked them directly. Unfortunately, the distance was a little far, and the cargo twisted his ass and dodged.


    His meow is made of water. He can twist an equilateral triangle. Shit!


    "No, elder brother Mei." Han Ning raised his small hand, and the appearance of righteous words was particularly pure and lovely on the green girl''s face. "My elder martial sisters said that at my age in Emei, I would not be a flower and bone flower. At least I could read a small book at the level of upright a Yan tooth Xia X in bud and Li cut Yao..."


    Unfortunately, she was forced to press her raised hand by meiqianxiao before she finished.


    Shut up! I''m not very interested in your grading system on Mount Emei!


    Besides, Yan Zixia doesn''t go to lanruo temple to pick and sink the anus rather than go to Xianshan anal Li Qiyao to make hair! Ah, bah, no, even my brother was taken askew. It''s not right to sink my anus, okay! Where did you put Xiao Qian and ling''er? Female master air theory! You Emei Mountain is poisonous!


    "Is it good to see the great mercy mantra?" Xingchuan seems a little interested.


    It''s definitely worse than the great mercy curse! Brother Xin once, you''d better watch the great mercy mantra!


    "What qianxiao said is reasonable. I think we can try it out for a period of time to see the effect. Then you will report to me and I will decide whether to continue." Jiang Chen finally stood on the side of meiqianxiao.


    Anyway, many big decisions made by meiqianxiao finally proved that he was right. Moreover, this matter does not affect the operation of the team. You can try the effect first.


    Moreover, he also found that Sanxiao has been hit hard by the martial arts competition with Liuqin Wang that day and has become more and more serious in practicing martial arts... It''s good to be serious, but it''s not good to be a little obsessed. It''s easy to get possessed. Let''s take this opportunity to let them ease their mood a little.


    The more Jiang Chen thought about it, the more he felt that he supported meiqianxiao. He was not as delicate as meiqianxiao. He found that Sanxiao was only wrong, but he didn''t think of a good way to improve it, but it made meiqianxiao think of it.


    "Amitabha, although elder brother Mei''s position in the Gongwei department is lower than ours... But in terms of team identity, his vice captain is below one person and above three, so we can only admit defeat." Xing Chuan sighed. He was clearly a little milk monk, but he looked like he was disillusioned with the world of mortals. Alas.


    Huh? Little pot friend, pay attention to your attitude. What is recognition? Brother, this is for your good. Put the money into your pocket. In the future, you will cry, shout and roll to thank brother.


    "Have you invited a big man? Listen to the second princess. You don''t want a few court musicians at all. Forget it!" Li Mengyao smiled at her eyebrows and said with a look that the mud can''t help up the wall.


    Li Mengyao didn''t believe the nonsense that these goods put gold on his face. In order to eat kickbacks, he pulled some smelly fish and rotten shrimp outside to make up for the number.


    "Cut." eyebrow thousand smiles sneer, hit a snap finger, "everyone, please!"


    The sound spread to the outside of the yard, and the yard door was soon opened... Three "experts" came in, wearing the brilliance scattered by the afternoon sun and glittering.

 Chapter 589

    "Mr. Liang, you have a strong spirit ~ ~ if you don''t have 3000 guests, who will believe in Lingjun ~ ~" the three people who came in with a thousand smiles chanted poems in cadence as a cool background music.


    The three of them are really unique.


    The one on the left was wearing a suit of clothes sewn together as a whole. From a distance, it was like a curtain. The square boxes were colorful and peony patterns. Walking on the road was like a cutting board with its own colorful meat, which surprised everyone.


    The middle one was wearing a white lined black coat and black trousers, and a strange black hat on his head. If Li Mengyao didn''t admit it, it seems that this dress is from the West. It seems to be called "dress"? He also wore a Western monocle with a transparent chain on his face. She used to dress up like this when she saw ocean envoys from far west with the emperor.


    Compared with the strange clothes of the two, the one on the right is much more low-key. He is wearing a simple and simple standard robe, which should be the clothes of the ceremony and music supervisor.


    Compared with Mei qianxiao, who used a cool and handsome poem as the background music for their appearance, they didn''t listen to it at all. Instead, they generated their own background music in their own brain


    The most beautiful is the red sunset... Warm and calm


    Because none of them is an old man over 60 years old!! This is still low to say, look at them, they are full of wrinkles left by the vicissitudes of life. No one is 70 or 80 years old!


    Oh, sir, you walk slowly. It''s not stipulated that you must come in side by side. It''s not more handsome... Look at the uncle wearing curtain frame, it''s jammed... The clothes on half of your shoulders are concave. Your clothes are really sewn with curtains!


    Li Mengyao didn''t even see it.


    Yes, this dress is really made by meiqianxiao temporarily... If he doesn''t change his clothes, meiqianxiao is afraid that others will see his identity... His background is too big, and it''s hard to justify it when it is exposed.


    Anyway, most artists have to dress in fashion. They don''t know what fashion is. It''s something that ordinary people can''t understand and embarrass themselves... So he sneaked into the warehouse of Gongwei company last night and found a bundle of cloth covered with two kilograms of ash. I don''t know how many years Li Mengyao would rather sell the house than take it out. He sewed such a sandwich curtain out


    This one is actually pretty good, but his clothes are strange and he doesn''t have much modification on his face. After all, people running and jumping in the Jianghu don''t remember what he looks like for a long time, and then this body directly makes everyone think he is a psycho. Ah, bah, they can basically fool him by thinking he is a performance artist.


    The most troublesome thing is the old man in dress.


    He got the dress and the single lens from a guy from the west before. He didn''t take them out because he didn''t fit. He just asked him to change them. Anyway, this kind of dress and single mirror have long flowed into the Central Plains through Nanyang or western regions. Although it is still rare, it is not surprising.


    After wearing this, Mei qianxiao didn''t know who he was. Then he tied his long gray beard with an elegant gentleman''s bow and painted several knife scars on his face. Such a mess guaranteed that no one could recognize him


    The three are all dying elders. They are used to the calmness of the world, which makes them look very calm. However, after the three of them entered the living room, they immediately pulled their eyebrows and smiled sleeves, pointed to the old man in dress and shouted: "ah, brother Mei, isn''t this an old monk who often sweeps the floor at the door of the Sutra Pavilion on our Shaoshi mountain!"


    Hey! My self-confidence was recognized in less than three seconds!!


    Calm down, brother should calm down... Meiqianxiao took out a black object from his pocket and held it in his mouth. He deeply sucked the moldy smell that had not been used for a long time... This thing is a suit of dress and single mirror. It''s called a pipe, but brother forgot to give it to him and didn''t know how to use it. Anyway, the man used to put it in his mouth and pout


    Xingchuan has unique insight. He knows people but not faces. He knows the body shape... So the exterior can''t deceive him. But from his hesitant tone, it can be seen that Xingchuan hasn''t seen the old man much, so he can still fool him.


    "What are you talking about, old monk?" asked Meiqian with a smile.


    "An old monk with a white beard often sweeps the floor at the entrance of the Sutra Pavilion of Shaolin Temple. I have passed there twice. I greet him and ignore people, but when I walk, I always feel something rubbing my earlobe. When I look back, only the old monk is sweeping the floor. This old man is very much like the old monk sweeping the floor!"


    Yes, this is the sweeping monk who sweeps the floor at the gate of your Sutra Pavilion... Now there is a very serious problem


    "You said something rubbed your earlobe, is it the left ear or the right ear?" eyebrow asked sternly with a smile.


    "Right!"


    Hoo... Fortunately, what I like to rub is the left, and there will be no problem of asymmetric ear length in the future.


    "There''s no money to laugh, so you invited an old monk who specializes in sweeping the floor in Shaolin Temple?" Li Mengyao can certainly hear their dialogue. As a conductor, he has to supervise to avoid too much laughter. "Is it too much for you to invite a sweeping monk to teach music?"


    Well, very good. Li Mengyao didn''t know who was sweeping the floor at the door of the Sutra Pavilion. She smiled with a sigh of relief.


    Some people, after practicing martial arts to be invincible in the world, like to retire and become coaches; Some people, after their martial arts are invincible in the world, like to retire to engage in hygiene... Radishes and vegetables have their own love, and the floor sweeping monk is the latter.


    At present, few people in the Jianghu know this retired person for a long time... At least an old ghost at the level of his master knows that retired monks such as floor sweepers are the most abnormal existence of Shaolin Temple.


    This time, Mei qianxiao invited him over just to make up for his shortcomings. The upper limit of travel pass is very high. As long as you make up for the shortcomings, you will be the one who has made the most rapid progress among the three.


    He paid a lot to invite the sweeping monk out of the mountain... The old fox is also a man who eats people and doesn''t spit bones. Brother de promised to help him recover a remnant of the master of Dharma, and the disciples of Shaolin temple came out to teach him, not counting the self-taught skills, so he agreed.


    In fact, there are no missing pages in the remnant, but many pages are broken and can''t be seen clearly. Many contents need to be restored to really take shape.


    The people of the highest Research Institute in the Dharma Hall of Shaolin Temple have spent many years restoring this broken book, but the words in it are raw and difficult to understand, and the images don''t treat people as people, and the action is extremely anti-human. Several eminent monks imitated the movements inside and tried to practice. As a result, they were all broken or mentally disabled. They were sent to the nursing home in advance... In short, the evil door was very bad.


    Based on his youth and strength, the foundation of Yi Jin Jing and the great movement of heaven and earth, he was not easy to get possessed, so he became the best partner to restore the book.


    Mei qianxiao didn''t refuse and promised without saying a word.


    In the past, he paid off the debt for the master''s theft of Yi Jin Jing, which was discovered by the old guys of Shaolin. He has gone to Shaolin Temple to restore a set of palm techniques for them. He has experience in this kind of thing. This set of powerful Vajra palm of Shaolin temple that he knows now was taught by them to restore more advanced palm techniques at that time. This kind of internal secret can''t be spread out. Many temples in Shaolin Temple don''t know about it, let alone ordinary disciples below. When others saw him use his powerful Vajra palm, they thought he stole it


    Injustice... He doesn''t want to learn. How about being forced!


    Look at those old monks who made trouble when he left. They took out 70 or 80 broken copies and asked him for help. Meiqianxiao now thinks back, they all doubt that the master can steal the Yi Jin Jing and learn it for him. Did these old monks set up a game more than 20 years ago!


    It''s far away. The top priority is to keep the identity of the sweeping monk confidential


    "Cough, how could he be a monk in Shaolin Temple? Xingchuan hasn''t seen the old monk for a few eyes. He must admit his mistake." Meiqian smiled, slapped Xingchuan''s face and pushed him back. The adult said, don''t worry about small basin friends... Then he moved to Li Mengyao''s side, patted his chest and introduced the sweeping monk very solemnly, "This is the most outstanding contemporary drummer from the western regions... Nicknamed as the cracker drummer who will collapse every day and crack the ground... His name is -- Gela bang bang!!"


    People are surprised. Why do today''s musicians have their own rhythm?

 Chapter 590

    "Drummer from the western regions? No wonder he wears a western dress..." Li Mengyao puts one hand around his waist and one hand on it. He rubs his delicate and lovely chin with his fingers. His eyes can''t ignore the bow tie tied by the slender beard of the dress old man. His ink dyed eyebrows are like bamboo shoots because of doubts and thoughts. "How can you be so familiar with the western regions? The relationship between the western regions is very iron!"


    Mei qianxiao quickly shook his head... Unfamiliar... Not iron or iron... It''s just that queen Loulan always advised him to be a little white face


    "This man is actually from the Central Plains. He just went to the western regions to learn skills... As for the dress, he just had a second disease. He fantasized that he was a Western gentleman all day..." Meiqian laughed and said nonsense.


    Seeing that everyone was staring at him, the sweeping monk stood up and saluted slightly: "Amitabha..."


    I''m your big head!


    Meiqian smiled quickly, took an arrow step up, hugged the sweeping monk''s shoulder like a brother, pressed his palm back to his ring finger and middle finger, turned into a rock fan, turned back and smiled at the people: "Yo Yo! What he said is the real name of Gela bang bang bang, absolutely not to chant the Buddha''s number. Don''t panic, don''t panic!"


    You are the only one in the world who is in a panic... Everyone is looking at you with a question mark, smiling and sweating inexplicably.


    After this explanation, the eyebrow thousand smile pulled the floor sweeper to the corner, whispered and whispered to educate the floor sweeper: "Senior, your disciples are almost recognizing you. Are you still angry with Amitabha? Do you want us to be recognized together and lose the face of Shaolin Temple and sun moon god religion... Amitabha, can you bear it? When you are alone, you can even ah hundreds of times and make up for the number of lines you didn''t ah before?"


    The sweeping monk''s placid eyes rarely fluctuated... After all, he was speechless when he even made up for the number of times he didn''t have a before hundreds of times.


    "Amitabha... The mantra has become natural... But the old monk will try to be patient. However, benefactor Mei, if monks don''t lie to them, the old monk won''t lie to them..." the floor sweeping monk has also returned to nature, just like an ordinary old man, don''t worry and don''t slow down.


    "You don''t need to lie, I''ll just do it!" Meiqian smiled and patted him on the shoulder. "Later, you call me Xiaomei, and I call you Amitabha. The nickname is, monks don''t care so much. Anyway, if someone calls you Amitabha, you should be simple and clear!"


    "Amitabha, although the name is just a passing cloud, it''s wrong to be wrong, and it''s in vain..."


    "I promised him to help you get another remnant copy! There are two copies altogether. That''s all right!" Meiqian grinned and gnashed his teeth. Unexpectedly, he would be bargaining one day!


    "It''s easy to say... Now that the old monk has promised you to come out, of course everything is up to benefactor Mei to arrange. Right, Xiaomei..." the floor sweeping monk''s face doesn''t change. He''s calm and fragrant.


    These old guys are as good as ghosts! How can his master borrow money from them! That''s why I don''t want to deal with them at all!


    As soon as they settled here, they went back to their original position, as if nothing had happened.


    But in the eyes of the public, it naturally emits a more suspicious smell.


    "Anyway, this Amitabha is good at all kinds of drums, and he will teach them to play drums in the future." Mei qianxiao turned around and pointed to the outside. Big drums, flower pots, drums, row drums, plate drums, books and drums... Drums of different shapes were piled together, and even a grievance drum outside the government office was prepared, which was dazzling.


    How much does this cracked drummer, comrade gra bang bang bang, like playing drums!


    "Teach me to play drums? But I want to learn from Zeng Houyi chime bells!" Xingchuan raised an objection in a crisp voice.


    Eyebrow thousand smile immediately blew hair!


    You are small and ambitious! Once you learn, you want to learn a high-grade product... The chime bell of marquis Zeng Yi is a national treasure. It is collected in the treasure house of the imperial palace as a national treasure. It is not a major celebration. The emperor is not willing to take it out and knock a few times. Can you touch it casually!


    "It''s all percussion music. Can''t you knock some cheap goods? Where can I find you a set of Zeng Hou Yi chime bells? You think my father is the emperor?" you said that the boy had never seen the world. You said, "I want to learn to play allegro." just yelled, "I want to play Zeng Hou Yi chime bells." , eyebrow thousand smile don''t hit a place, up is the double dragon playing beads, two hands rub his young and thick earlobe round and flat, "beating the drum is similar to you beating the wooden fish, which is in line with your noble and elegant temperament. You learn it well for me!"


    Finally, under the influence of Yin, who was forced to smile, Xingchuan voluntarily agreed to learn to play drums.


    "OK, next... This is the huangquan Qin magic Cang teacher who plays the piano like a life detective. One string is super God and one string is super ghost!" Meiqian smiled. Next, let''s introduce the eye-catching curtain Weng.


    This name... There used to be a famous Huakui from Dongyang. What''s his name * * *... Why did he suddenly have a sense of picture??


    Also, this super God and super ghost Comrade huangquan Qin devil, is he playing the piano or dying!


    Yes, it''s a little casual to call Mr. Cang''s name. It''s mainly because the front floor sweeper uses too much energy. I kind of want to go back to my room early to take a nap. I''m still busy at night, so I''m fooling around. It''s more straightforward.


    This unsightly old man with a slightly round face and white hair is a little kind... In fact, I don''t know him very well. I just met him recently... On the heartless island.


    It was the sword God Cangyao who almost killed the eyebrow thousand smile of the heart demon attack.


    Among the three small animals in Jiang Chen''s team, the one that makes eyebrows smile most is clever and obedient Han Ning.


    Originally, Han Ning had a closed education on Mount Emei. He became a naive school, unrestrained, free and spiritual. However, as she went down the mountain to join the Department of Gongwei, which often faced crisis, she later fought life and death with many weapon experts in the imperial palace. Because of the lack of level, she was gradually discovered by herself and subconsciously dissatisfied. Her mind changed a little and her sword intention became impatient.


    The change of state of mind has been sublimated and transformed in the war with lujiabao... She is no longer a carefree girl on Mount Emei. She has realized that she is wearing a royal robe, feels the expectation of the Gong Wei company, and shoulders the burden and responsibility of the Gong Wei company... Under the huge pressure, she becomes more eager to win, She had never felt anxious before, and did not give her any buffer time and process to adapt, resulting in mental imbalance and out of control.


    This situation is also a kind of obsession. The common way to get obsessed with evil is when you practice your skills, your body will be damaged, and even your mind will be affected. Han Ning belongs to the second kind, which is mentally shaken and out of control. On the contrary, if it is not handled well, it will also affect the mind and then hurt the body.


    I didn''t expect nun mieqing to be so unlucky. In her whole life, she may only meet two talented disciples. One of them was beaten out of his heart and ran away from home, and the other is about to follow in the footsteps


    As the saying goes, it''s better to be naive than to be a genius. Don''t worry about the collapse of heaven. It''s not so easy to be a genius.


    A fool is a fool, but he has strong pressure resistance! Therefore, most of the han zi live longer than the genius players who are inexplicably easy to be hurt... His master told him so when he was a child. His eyes looked at him brightly, and he didn''t know which unlucky guy was stupid.


    Anyway, I think I should be a genius. After all, I''m so handsome.


    Meiqianxiao is good at dealing with physical problems, especially beauty... Meiqianxiao can''t help the spiritual problem of courage. He wasn''t haunted by demons before, but did he settle for something? At this time, he thought of the sword God Cangyao

 Chapter 591

    Sword meaning reflects my own consciousness. Sword meaning or shield meaning are the same meaning. Therefore, it is most appropriate to let the sword God Cangyao start from the meaning, go directly to the mind and help her correct it.


    Although he has learned the supreme artistic conception of the sword God "return to nothing", there is no way for him to teach.


    First of all, he didn''t enter the martial arts from weapons, and his artistic conception was much worse... Second, he reached the state of intelligence. Knowing "returning to nothing" was a step to reach it, and there was no normal process. Han Ning doesn''t have this level. Of course, he can only start from scratch step by step and can''t be copied.


    Let him correct Han Ning''s sword intention. It''s better to go to the street and find a weapon expert who knows better than him.


    There are so many Nengjia who teach sword meaning, but meiqianxiao who can compare with the sword God Cangyao can''t count... So meiqianxiao went to the sword God Cangyao first after Han Ning had a problem. To his surprise, Cang Yao, the sword God, agreed to go out of the mountain to help with only one confusing request.


    So he invited two teachers, a sweeping monk in the Sutra Pavilion of Shaolin Temple and a smiling Jianghu sword God Cangyao... Li Mengyao laughed that he couldn''t invite some big people? Which one is famous here? Li Mengyao is not soft?


    Is he proud of being the first socialite in the Jianghu in such a horizontal circle of friends?


    "You fart ghost?" Li Mengyao smiled and slapped his chest. "Did you invite Jianghu entertainers or curtain sellers in the market?"


    Meiqian smiled wrongfully and tutted, and hurriedly went to the sword God Cangyao to caress his chest and pat his back: "wow... This little girl has eyes and doesn''t know Taishan. She has no taboos. Don''t get excited, Mr. Cang..."


    The sword God Cangyao glanced at him blandly... Where was he excited? At his age, status and Jianghu experience, I don''t know how many times he is. He is arranged to dress like this. It''s reasonable to be misunderstood. How can he be angry? If you want to be angry, you should let him wear such a shabby!


    After that, Li Mengyao smiled and said, "fortunately, Mr. Cang doesn''t care about you. If Mr. Cang is young, he is thirty or fifty years old and doesn''t cut you, I''ll take your last name!"


    The sword God Cang Yao squints and smiles at the back of his head... He''s thirty or fifty years younger and can''t jump easily... Do you think it''s their master who allows you to do that funny comparison? Embarrass a little girl?


    "OK, please don''t make him angry... A few blood vessels will burst and lie on the ground and touch porcelain. I don''t know how to solve it." looking at the three old men who are more than ten times her age, Li Mengyao is really angry. "What are you going to let him teach?"


    "It''s all called huangquanqin devil. Of course, it''s to teach guqin, otherwise it''s to teach Sabre technique? Han Ning, you''ll learn from him in the future." Meiqian smiled and pointed to Han Ning and said carelessly.


    "Can I refuse?" Han Ning asked directly.


    "No." eyebrow thousand smile is also very straightforward.


    "Well... Mr. Cang, please give me more advice." Han Ning saw that the matter was so far, and his attitude was more straightforward than anyone else.


    The sword God Cang Yao looked at the little girl that Meiqian smiled and said to him carefully, and suddenly was surprised.


    "Why? It''s not easy to teach?" meiqianxiao knew that this was the sword God. His understanding of meaning was extraordinary. I''m afraid the sword meaning of Hanning could not be hidden in his eyes.


    "I''ve never seen so many people ahead of me. I''m gifted... It''s hard to calm down. It''s better to guide. I''ll try hard, otherwise I''m afraid there will be demons in the world." Cang Yao, the sword God, said faintly.


    He has seen many geniuses fall into the devil because of the imbalance of ideas and bring disaster to the world. While his old bone is still active, just help one if you can.


    "What are you talking about? Will this one introduce you?" Li Mengyao said impatiently. One by one, she looked unreliable. She began to feel that she was wasting her time.


    "Of course! This is Mr. Jiang, an old musician in the palace. He is proficient in all kinds of musical instruments..." Meiqian smiled quickly.


    There are many kinds of musical instruments in the yard, most of which are prepared for Mr. Jiang. After all, it''s too easy to see through all the fakes... At least you have to hire a real expert?


    "No?"


    "No more."


    Everyone in front was so big, but the old man invited from the palace finished his introduction in one sentence. Li Mengyao was not used to it.


    "My last name is Jiang..." when Mr. Jiang saw everyone looking at him, he began to introduce himself.


    "I told you, Mr. Jiang!" Mei Qian laughed and shouted in his ear.


    "Oh... It''s a common musical instrument in the palace. I''m proficient in everything..."


    "Mr. Jiang, I''ve also introduced this to you!" Meiqian smiled and roared.


    People finally understand that the only old musician from the ritual and music supervisor in the palace is a back of the ear!! How to teach musical instruments!!


    Dare you invite some normal people!


    "Oh..." Mr. Jiang nodded faintly, "who will be my disciple? He can choose those musical instruments outside. I can''t teach them..."


    You can''t hear clearly. How do you know if you have a church!!


    "Because I can''t teach, I can''t hear..."


    So you know! What a heart!


    "You teach him." Mei qianxiao roared back at Mr. Jiang''s ear, pointing to Qiu Haoyu. "Yuzi, you have to talk to Mr. Jiang like this in the future, otherwise he won''t hear!"


    Shit... Qiu Haoyu was angry immediately.


    He fought with King Liuqin before. He knew that his martial arts were no worse than that of Han Ningxing, but he didn''t send him up! This time, he decided to find a music teacher for them. It''s meaningless. He just found an old man with a back of his ears!


    On weekdays, he despises this meiqianxiao. Meiqianxiao knows it, so this meiqianxiao obviously takes the opportunity to have a hard time with him!


    "I don''t learn!" Qiu Haoyu said angrily.


    I feel shy, has the final say, I am the Deputy captain. I smile. I smile. I look at the enemy''s eyes. I will supervise your learning attitude during the period. After a month, brother Jiang will check your study results. How do you get to it later? At least, you must study hard before you get out of it! Do you want to fight?


    Qiu Haoyu seldom sees eyebrows and smiles and talks with him so strongly. For a moment, he feels angry and strange... After the reaction, the matter has been settled.


    There are still many vacant rooms in Jiang Chen''s courtyard, which is more than enough to accommodate three elders and a large number of musical instruments.


    When everything was settled, Mei qianxiao flashed again. He didn''t know where to fish in troubled waters. Even Li Mengyao later asked people to go to the Gongwei department to ask him to do something, but he couldn''t find anyone. He was half dead.


    We couldn''t find the eyebrows and smiles when we turned over Gong Weisi... When we were adapting to all kinds of new things, he went back to his room in the afternoon to take a nap, and then slipped out.


    It was zhangjiaxu again.


    It was the most complete East-West market in Nanjing, and it was also the most familiar market for meiqianxiao. When there was any need for cross dressing, he first thought of it.


    When meiqianxiao reappeared, it was on the outer wall of a courtyard with wide garden scenery.


    He covered his figure with a big cloak, sewed a hood on his head and sewed several circles of fishing line on the side. These circles of fishing line are very particular. It is a special method of weaving fishing nets by the river. The tightness of the edge of the hood can be adjusted.


    He now slightly tightened the fishing line and let the brim of his hat close, which was invisible in the dark.


    Many people pretend to like to wear night clothes and hoods, but meiqianxiao despises it. Especially for a tall man like him, night clothes can''t hide his figure and can be easily recognized. So if he wants to pretend to be irrelevant, he must use the trick of teaching Li Shangrong to cover his body as much as possible so that people can''t see his body clearly.


    He is here tonight to fulfill the requirements put forward by the sword God Cangyao.


    It''s not difficult for Cang Yao, the sword God, to ask him to defeat LV Fujin.


    What is the level of blade God Cangyao? It''s too much to beat LV Fujin, but he asked him to bully such a super young generation... It''s the simple and strange conditions that surprised meiqianxiao.


    Maybe Cang Yao, the sword God, was offended by LV family castle before. I think he was hated by LV family castle once. Drag him into the water to fight against LV family castle together.


    But who is my elder brother? I''ve been following the master for so long. Is it easy to suffer losses.


    When I promised the sword God Cangyao, I didn''t say how to defeat LV Fujin. I pretended to go in the dark and beat him casually to complete the task!


    When the time comes, pat your ass and slip away. Who knows who he is... It''s not so easy to drag him into the water and fight against LV family castle!


    Besides, he also dragged the floor sweeper to be a witness. The sword God Cang couldn''t even rely on the Dalai Lama. The plan was flawless!


    The courtyard in front of meiqianxiao''s eyes is the main real estate of lvjiabao in Nanjing. He had already made insinuations from Li Mengyao and understood that the people of lvjiabao live here.


    Eyebrows and smiles fell low on the wall and stared. The yard is so big that LV family castle has so many experts. He wants to see where LV Fujin may get better, so as not to scare the snake.


    In case of being besieged by a lot of experts, it may be a little difficult for him not to expose his real martial arts.


    Mei qianxiao was patrolling and his thoughts drifted away. He recalled the gossip he talked with Li Mengyao last night


    "Today, when I was called in by the emperor to scold, I saw that the second princess looked very haggard. What happened to her? Being a princess was more tired than being in Gongwei?"


    "Shang Rong? She''s been very upset lately..."


    "In fact, the most important purpose of King Liuqin''s coming to Beijing is to marry the princess and see if he has a chance to have an heir to the throne. LV Fujin''s guys were forced to move out of the backstage, so the emperor had to let Shang Rong meet them. It doesn''t seem to be a loss for the princess to marry them. But you know how beautiful Shang Rong is. When you see the appearance of Shang Rong, those people are even more fascinated. It''s all right, Lao Shen Please come into the palace to see Shang Rong. But Shang Rong is not very interested in them, but he can''t turn his face, so he''s very upset... Especially LV Fujin, who has a big family and career. It seems that Shang Rong has to marry him. The smelly fart that is bound to get is the most annoying. "


    It turns out that you are the most annoying


    Meiqian smiled and touched his chin. He couldn''t control who the emperor wanted to marry his daughter, but someone annoyed Lord Yixue. He could still discipline Lord Yixue for him.


    A fight should stop for a few days?


    With a smile, his fingers crackled and floated into the depths of the yard like a fog shadow.

 Chapter 592

    Quietly came to one of the largest houses, eyebrows and smiles fell lightly, like a black fog falling dust.


    The house has golden eaves and green tiles. It is not vulgar. At a glance, it is known that it is made by famous experts and makes great efforts in financial resources and art. This is the largest and most magnificent house. Where else can it be if it is not the main house?


    LV Fujin is the only family member of LV family castle. Of course, they live in the main house.


    Outside the main house is a broad outdoor martial arts field. On the edge of the field, 18 weapons are neatly placed on the weapon rack, but the mottled marks on the top show that they are often used.


    There are many experts in LV family castle, but where do they come from?


    Half talent, half diligence.


    Based on the sweat and blood traces in the martial arts field and weapons, it is enough to understand that LV family castle can be called an important existence in the Jianghu, and there are other ordinary sects that need to learn.


    Mei qianxiao stands in the martial arts field. Under the misty moonlight, it is like a willow shadow, if there is one, it is like nothing.


    "I know what brother Lu means... But the princess is as beautiful as heaven, and I love her at first sight. How can I give way? It''s not the same as brother Lu. You can be a gentleman and become a beautiful man. Wave the flag to cheer me on and become the emperor''s fast-moving son-in-law. The king of Liuqin is like one another. Will we be ungrateful after the prosperity of Fengling palace!"


    The door of the main house suddenly opened, and a fierce quarrel made eyebrows smile and focus their attention. The sound insulation of the main house is very good. Meiqianxiao is trying to get close to li man. The door suddenly opens, which makes him a little unprepared.


    The person who pushed the door out was gong Budu of Fengling palace. It was Lu Fujin, the leader of his trip, who came out behind him!


    Their eyes are not good and their faces are red. It seems that they are hahaha... Cough, I really can''t get in touch with the rotten girls of Emei sect. They always want to be crooked... They just have a bad time.


    "Brother Gong, don''t be angry. LV doesn''t mean to let you retreat in the face of difficulties... But to directly state their respective conditions so that each other can have a chance to reflect. If you choose the best person and cooperate with me, the success rate will be higher?" Lv Fujin said with a hard face.


    Shit... That''s what it means to let people retreat in the face of difficulties!


    Meiqianxiao only understood after listening to one or two words. Liuqin Wang came back with three young and handsome men who wanted to be the emperor''s son-in-law. LV Fujin felt that his family had a great cause. He called the worst of the three Fengling Gong indecisively and gave them a meal of grace and power, intending to let others retreat in the face of difficulties.


    However, Fengling palace was built by the experts of Emei sect who fell out and left the sect. In essence, it is also the fierce nature of Emei sect. You are just me! Don''t eat LV Fujin at all!


    Even without giving LV Fujin face, he had to slam the door!


    Every king of Liuqin is very powerful, but what really scares the emperor is integration. Zhenwei escort agency is satisfied with the current situation. Shangqing temple is not very interested in fighting for power and profit. Tianlongshan sect disdains the throne. The only people who have the most ideas are Lu Jiazhuang and Fengling palace. Therefore, the pressure of Liuqin king who came to Beijing on this occasion is not too great for the imperial court.


    Liuqin Wang''s insiders had their own ideas. If LV Fujin offended Gong''s decision, he was afraid to bury the seeds of disintegration in Liuqin Wang''s insiders... The overall situation was important, so he had to rush out with a shy face to admit advice to avoid hurting his harmony.


    Although LV Fujin is not as arrogant as his father, he still has the blood of their LV family


    In Nanjing, the rest of you have followed Lu Fujin for a long time. Does he really think he is the boss? It''s just because empress Lu sits in the palace in LV family castle. After entering Beijing to seek power with LV family castle as the head, even if the accounts are settled after autumn, there is a leader.


    He really thought he was the boss and let his little brothers obey his orders?


    LV Fujin is still too young. He takes advantage of him on weekdays. When his younger brother makes him look good, it''s no problem... But when it comes to core interests, his brothers have to settle accounts. Who is afraid of who? LV family castle is not easy to provoke, but who is not a hard bone in King Liuqin?


    "No, we all depend on our abilities. You and I agree that whoever can hold the beauty back will not hate each other!" Gong Budu said coldly.


    LV fujinyin thought that the weak Gong would never unite with him and cooperate with the strong to suppress Lu Jianyi. He would have no opponent. The princess must be at his fingertips.


    This time, Gong refused to persuade him to give in, and the cooperation was unsuccessful. It was worse than Shen Gan''s killing him to compete fairly. Gong Budu now knows that he has another 99 in his heart. He will be on guard in the future. He may have to unite with Lu Jianyi


    LV Fujin wanted to continue to persuade him. Suddenly, he was surprised and looked at the center of the martial arts field: "who is coming!"


    Gong Budu was startled by LV Fujin. When he mentioned it, he also found that there was a man standing in the middle of the martial arts field, covered in a cloak. His breath was very good. It was difficult to detect someone standing there at night!


    Mei qianxiao actually had time to dodge after they pushed the door out.


    But on second thought, he came to trouble LV Fujin. The LORD sent him to the door. He hurried to run away and hid a fart! So he just stood there and listened to the gossip of King Liuqin.


    LV Fujin''s Qi machine locked in the middle of the martial arts field and was ready to approach. When the tall figure of eyebrow qianxiao gradually appeared to be complete, LV Fujin breathed a long breath: "it''s you, mink... You''ve practiced hard these days. You always run here. You''ll come again when you''re full of dinner?"


    Huh?


    Eyebrow thousand smile Leng Leng, this LV Fujin recognizes the wrong person!


    Li Mengyao said that the mink master, Chengtian Longshan sect, often came to Liuqin Wang to open a small stove with Shen ganba... It seems that the mink is practicing with LV Fujin, who is close to martial arts here!


    What should he do? Do you want to explain to him that he actually smiles and comes to beat him up? After all, he is so honest and trustworthy


    "HMM." Mei qianxiao lowered his voice and nodded, "I''m mink. I''m looking for you to fight alone, huh."


    God given opportunity, pick up the pot, brother Diao!


    LV Fujin shook his head silently. It seemed that he was not interested in the taste of mink''s clothes tonight. He seemed to be a thief.


    But seeing the mink here, LV Fujin suddenly had a plan and said to Gong indecisively: "brother Gong, this is the deputy commander of the film capital mansion, mink, who has the same origin as my teacher... The moon is bright today. Why don''t we compete with the mink in harmony?"


    "How can we compete with each other?" hearing that the man was from the imperial court, Gong Budu suddenly spoke in secret.


    The two of them are fighting for the princess here. If this man sends it back to the emperor''s ears, will they have good fruit to eat.


    "Of course not. I had a bad time with brother Gong tonight. I want to make friends with brother Gong by martial arts." Lv Fujin said well. In fact, he still wanted to give Gong indecision a blow and let him retreat. "Let''s take turns to compete with the mink to see who can beat the mink with the least moves."


    Yo, yo... This boy is very capable in the fork loading world!


    Meiqianxiao once knocked out the mink. Even if the level of the mink is better than that of Li Mengyao, it will lose. It is an absolute first-class expert.


    Gong Bujue and the mink will be very powerful if they can draw, but LV Fujin said to see who can defeat the mink the fastest... LV Fujin should be able to defeat the mink. Then Gong Bujue and the mink will be defeated, and then LV Fujin will win. In contrast, the feeling of pressure is stronger.


    The personal experience is different from the quarrel in general. When Gong doesn''t decide, he can''t help calm down and see LV Fujin''s strength. It''s hard to say whether the fight for the princess will have an impact on his confidence.


    This kind of martial arts competition with a third party across the mountain is the most friendly martial arts exchange between friendly gangs. Swords have no eyes. Two people who fight directly are sometimes prone to temper, which will be a hidden danger to the two forces who tie the knot. Therefore, this kind of martial arts competition is very common in the Jianghu.


    "Yes." Gong Budu thought he wouldn''t be much worse than LV Fujin, and with their temperament of Fengling palace, if they invited war and had to retreat, they would be Fengling people: "but the ink mink has the same origin as your teacher, but I don''t know if it will..."


    "No." Gong Bujue didn''t finish his words. Mei qianxiao already said it, which was so fast that Gong Bujue was stunned.


    Don''t be afraid, silly boy. Of course I will be partial! But it''s you!


    Good, come to the elder brother''s bowl!

 Chapter 593

    "In that case, Gong has nothing to say. Let''s meet friends with the help of mink! Gong goes first and makes brother Lu laugh!" Gong Bu decides to walk into the martial arts field with his head held high.


    Gong indecision saw the battle between LV Fujin and Li Mengyao, two top swordsmen, at the scene that day, and knew the strength of both sides at a glance. Let him go, he is not confident that he can defeat Li Mengyao, so he knows that his martial arts must be inferior to LV Fujin.


    Since you can''t compare, it''s better to open your mind and show your bearing! In the first war, the mink is full of physical strength. In the later war, the physical strength of the mink naturally decreases, and the latter war has an advantage. But knowing that the enemy is defeated, it''s better to step down with an excuse that the opponent in the first battle is full of physical strength, which should occupy a good reputation!


    LV Fujin and Gong are indecisive about the psychological confrontation. They look at each other with a thousand smiles, but they don''t care at all... He just came to beat LV Fujin today. The caution between them is none of his business.


    Gong did not decide to take the waist long sword out of its scabbard, and simply put out a starting gesture: "mink, I''m good at using the sword. Pick a knife quickly."


    LV Fujin said that the mink was from the same origin as his teacher. It must be the master of the knife.


    Meiqian smiled silently, looked around, then strode to pick up something from the ground


    "The sword has no eyes. Do you really want to fight me with a broom?" Gong Budu''s anger came up again!


    The mink and LV Fujin are really a gang. It''s obvious that they want to disgust him!


    Yes, what meiqianxiao picked up was a broom put on the side.


    Silly boy, I''ve used the broom to save you some face. How shameless you are to win you with bare hands... I''m afraid I can''t stop carrying a weapon here. I''ll cripple a handsome young man like you. Fengling palace doesn''t jump around looking for enemies.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." eyebrow thousand smiles, pretending to be high and cold.


    Gong is indecisive, his anger is high, he immediately points to the long sword, shows the lone butterfly footwork on his legs, and rushes to his eyebrows with a thousand smiles. This footwork is the fighting footwork of Fengling palace. It is more ethereal and more powerful step by step!


    Finally, all the potential stored will be like a landslide!


    When he came near, Gong did not decide to lift his sword. His solid internal power and sword intention showed a foot of the sword from the long sword!


    "Wan die Gui Ping!"


    Gong Bude''s long sword will use all the power accumulated by the lone butterfly footwork, and the air will be one of the vent! The sword light attacked from bottom to top to meiqianxiao''s eyes. At the same time, he felt the hurricane behind him!


    It turned out that there was endless sword light behind meiqianxiao, just like thousands of butterflies floating on the contrary, trying to drown meiqianxiao!


    After all, the founder of Fengling palace is from Emei sect. The sword moves are mysterious and mysterious. The blade is piercing!


    Gong Budu started with his unique knowledge in Fengling palace, which is amazing.


    But who is meiqianxiao? Without hesitation, he stepped back and let the sword light lift up into the ten thousand butterflies behind him.


    In Gong''s stunned eyes, the tall eyebrow thousand smile carried himself in the sky sword haze, but it was strangely light and incomparable. He shuttled through it, and a leaf in the flowers did not touch his body!


    A residual shadow crossed, and eyebrow qianxiao had withdrawn from the range of sword moves.


    Gong Bu will never go to Beijing as the representative of Fengling palace and strive to be the emperor''s fast son-in-law. It must be first-class experience and martial arts.


    Even though he was surprised by the strange body method, he was not stunned. He immediately bullied him and stabbed him with a sword and a thousand smiles at his eyebrows!


    "Wear cloud Huazhang!"


    This sword is simple and clear. It deliberately brings out beautiful power patterns only on the tip of the sword.


    The seemingly simple sword hides the strongest killing opportunity!


    Mei qianxiao couldn''t help praising this sword. Gong Bu will never stab such a perfect sword. His level is really good


    Unfortunately, the sword moves are too perfect, but they lose some spiritual changes. This kind of sword technique really has the style of Emei school.


    Eyebrow Qian smiled sideways and looked at the sharp brake of the long sword stabbing the air. The air was stabbed and pressed by the strong force. The air shot a round of hazy, and then turned and cut as he thought... Because of this change, it was the most perfect... But also because of perfection, it was the easiest to guess.


    The number of ways that meiqianxiao guessed early, although the power is the strongest, but it doesn''t shine as the sword Qi returns to the cage, and it looks boring.


    Before the long sword came, Mei qianxiao yawned and put a broom on Gong Bujue''s chest. If it was a knife, Gong Bujue would be dead.


    Gong indecision naturally noticed that the broom touched the body, but he seemed even more angry. He bit his teeth and let the knife speed up to sweep his head with a smile on his eyebrows!


    Give you a decent defeat. You don''t want it, young man, it''s still too strong


    With a gentle wave of eyebrow qianxiao, Gong indecision was easily turned over by the broom.


    Fortunately, Gong indecision''s body method is good. He spins his body and tries his best to push his body. He can stand firm on the ground. Looking at the eyebrow, the eyes with thousands of smiles are mixed with panic and resentment, which is very complex.


    "You''re not a mink. Who are you?"


    A low cry came, eyebrow thousand smile immediately opened his body, and a long knife knocked heavily in front of him. The sword power is much stronger than Gong indecision!


    Gee, I was seen through so quickly!


    That''s why he doesn''t dare to shoot in front of Li Mengyao... It''s difficult to control the level of shooting under the eyes of first-class experts.


    Like now, meiqianxiao and Gong Budu have only made three moves, and they can''t hide it all at once... The master is lonely.


    Brother Diao''s pot is not warm yet!


    "I''m a volunteer of Nanjing Yisha Street... Specially punishing the unscrupulous children who are rich and unkind."


    Mei qianxiao didn''t want to talk to LV Fujin, but he happened to hold a broom in his hand and swept the ground a few times.


    That skilled movement, soft hand feeling, calm posture... It really makes people feel that this man is really a street sweeper!


    Of course, I''m proficient in sweeping the floor. I''ve swept the white wood cliff for more than ten years!


    "Play tricks and die!"


    LV Fujin shook his head and reminded himself not to be deceived by the other party''s skilled sweeping posture. There is no street sweeper with such abnormal martial arts!


    With a roar, he whirled around the body with a long handled Park knife and tried to pull out the pressure of mountains and rivers, which was going to force meiqianxiao into the defensive.


    However, meiqianxiao just picked up the broom with one hand. The broken wooden stick that should be answered in front of the broadsword clanged and blocked the powerful Pu Dao!


    What''s more terrible is that LV Fujin urged all his internal power, and the big knife against the broom did not move. His strength seemed like a clay ox into the sea without a trace!


    Mei qianxiao didn''t have time to play with LV Fujin and finished the work quickly. Tonight, Li Damei said that a batch of Jinhua Ham had arrived in the warehouse... And it was a special product of the imperial palace. It''s delicious how to stew it! I''m in a hurry to buy a bottle of wine and go back to stew!


    As soon as the broom was lifted, LV Fujin''s extremely heavy simple knife was easily provoked like a fire stick. The head of the broom that had just swept the ground poked him in the face, so that LV Fujin''s gray head and gray face could not open his eyes.


    LV Fujin was the Lord born with the golden key. He couldn''t stand this insult. His anger immediately doubled. If there was nothing in his hand, the heavy Park knife turned around quickly and was brought to him by another round of attack and defense.


    Unfortunately, the broom with smiling eyebrows is like the ruler of a teacher. As soon as LV Fujin started to exert his strength, his broom hit LV Fujin''s arm. Suddenly, LV Fujin''s strength was one of the stagnation, and he couldn''t attack himself.


    LV Fujin quickly started the knife again, but then he ordered the broom wherever he worked hard. The broom broke his strength everywhere, such as his thighs, waist, knees and shoulders. After ten moves, his hands and feet were sore and he couldn''t use his strength.


    LV Fujin couldn''t see how big the gap between them was. He exclaimed loudly, "who are you in the end? In addition to the tiancuo of the four martial arts in Nanjing, there are experts like you?"


    As soon as his voice fell, he smiled and stabbed LV Fujin with his broom. He was right in the chest and directly pushed him out... He fell outside the martial arts field and couldn''t get up for a long time. Finally, he vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    Although LV Fujin and Gongwei are unhappy with each other, this is caused by the forces in his position. He himself and LV Fujin have no deep hatred.


    So this round, meiqianxiao just swollen LV Fujin''s feet, hands, waist and back, blocked Qi and blood, and recovered only after a month or two of cultivation, without injuring him.


    Let the boy know that there are people outside and there are days outside. He shouldn''t be so ostentatious. He''s always going to trouble Li Shangrong? Also by the way, he entrusted the simple task of daoshen Cangyao.


    Meiqian smiled and was ready to finish work. Suddenly, she felt the air around her heavy, like dark clouds on her shoulders.


    The roaring roar of the fierce tiger swept through, and the eyebrows smiled a little. They didn''t dare to be careless and turned back to resist.


    The power of the broom turned again, making the eyebrows smile and retreat without wind. The broom made a creaking sound of being bent by the wooden handle.


    It''s so terrible. How dare you stay! Immediately put out a hand, five fingers like a palm, and the tendons burst up. It seems that it is very difficult to close the claw!


    LV Fujin and Gong Bu definitely didn''t see the power of the action of eyebrow thousand smile, but he shook his claw and calmed down like falling into the dead sea. And he was surrounded by a strong wind. Finally, he glanced over his eyebrows and smiled and knocked heavily on the outer wall in the distance


    Three huge knife marks!

 Chapter 594

    The knife roared and passed through. When he calmed down, several wisps of fish fell from the brim of his hat.


    Eyebrow thousand smile was startled. His eyes were quick and his hands were quick. The five fingers of his left hand wound the falling fishing line, pulled it carefully, and the almost scattered brim was tied again.


    Even because he was frightened into a frightened bird, he was even more extreme than before. The mouth of his hat was tightened to the size of his fist. From it, he could only see half a pair of eyes and mouth, which looked very strange.


    Fortunately, he used a special method, otherwise he would expose his true face with the other party''s blow just now!


    Meiqian smiled at ease, and then she had time to look up.


    Far away in the night, a tall figure came leisurely. The pace is not fast, but each step is large, as if it is hundreds of meters away and a few steps closer!


    The man''s gray hair and gray beard didn''t do much care. He was fluffy and didn''t look sloppy, but with a touch of wildness.


    His upper body was naked. Qiu Jie''s muscles were harder and more concave and convex than his master brother''s, as if what he grew was not meat but stone. Because I just finished practicing, I was filled with dense white smoke.


    Don''t say, the old man is really cute


    In his hand, he held a twig that was easily folded. The terrible knife gas just now was that he cut it out with a twig from so far away. He thought carefully and was afraid


    Shen ganba.


    The terrible name came out of Meiqian''s mind.


    Shen ganba came to Nanjing. Before meiqianxiao came here, he was ready to meet the legendary figure he had never met.


    Seeing Shen ganba, Meiqian smiled and remembered what the master and he had told him before he went down the mountain alone at the age of 20


    In fact, there is only one thing, that is, don''t provoke some people.


    The first is his master''s master.


    You can tell him that he was not promising before. Fortunately, he met a peerless expert and instructed him for several years before he made today''s achievements


    I think you''re old and old. You haven''t achieved anything except debt!


    Let your bank talk about that time with heavy regret in your eyes. It is said that he wanted to formally worship that man as a teacher, but he was not seen by an expert. His failure to do so has become the biggest regret of his life.


    I have to say that the expert is still very insightful, but he has a thousand smiles. Therefore, he sincerely looks at the expert.


    Well, the master of his master can only be regarded as his wishful master. Others don''t recognize him.


    Next, there are two people who must not be enemies, both of whom are the official disciples of the expert.


    The first one is the founder of the country... When you mention the founder of the country, Ren''s face is a little black. He smiles and guesses that he should be young and ignorant. He was beaten by the founder of the country when he was a little thief


    But the founding father died for many years. It''s not so easy for him to meet him in the world... So Shifu, do you want to curse him to death, or just to show off that he and the founding father are his master brother relationship of YY?


    None of the above is the focus. The focus is on another disciple of the master, Shen ganba. This is the rightful martial brother of the founding father... What heat do you rub with so much nonsense in front of you.


    But the master clearly said that the peerless master had four disciples


    The other two, I don''t know who they are... Ren Youxing said seriously.


    Meiqian smiled and then reacted. Yes, his master is only his YY''s disciple. How could he know so much about his master! The more you ask, the more you hurt the master''s heart!


    He thought it over and understood the meaning. In short, don''t provoke the people under the line of the master, otherwise even his master can''t protect him.


    But to sum up, Shifu''s Shifu doesn''t know where Xianshan Xianyou is. He can''t touch it if he wants to. The founder of the country has long sold salted duck eggs. In short, Shen ganba is the only one who doesn''t want to provoke!!


    Meiqian smiled this time. Of course, he didn''t want to provoke Shen ganba, otherwise he wouldn''t hold his breath and come in to find LV Fujin. Isn''t it sweet to beat people in a big way


    Meiqianxiao is really careful. He doesn''t know that Shen ganba''s courtyard is behind the main house. If it''s farther away, Shen ganba should not find it.


    Since Shen ganba found out, meiqianxiao immediately decided to grease the soles of his feet and turn around to escape to the distance.


    As soon as Meiqian smiled, the branch in Shen ganba''s hand shot! Mei qianxiao frowned, so she had to close her body and let the branches shoot in the direction of his escape, bringing out a strong rainbow light. The tail wind swept Mei qianxiao''s clothes rustling all over.


    If he was going to run just now, the branch would be right in the back of his heart


    Shen ganba''s attack is purely threatening, otherwise he won''t throw it like this... It''s a warning to him that it''s not so easy to run when he''s locked by his Qi machine.


    If meiqianxiao does his best, he can''t escape... But his martial arts are very likely to be exposed. This is not an ordinary person. Even his master thinks he is a fierce man who won''t be provoked! If you don''t want to leave trouble, you can only find another time!


    Shen ganba walked slowly, exuding amazing power, but he was not in a hurry.


    Just now, the other party was overwhelmed by his sword strength. It was calm around his body. He was really familiar with that skill.


    "You use ''return to nothing''... You are..." after Shen ganba approached, he looked carefully and finally shook his head, "no, this figure is definitely not Cangyao... Are you Cangyao''s disciple?"


    okay? Why ask him such a question as an honest and trustworthy person


    "Yes, my master is called the sword God in the Jianghu. Dare you provoke me?" he smiled and threatened with a low voice.


    The people here are super kind! Every time he doesn''t know how to talk nonsense, he automatically matches his identity!


    Lao Cang asked me to beat people. Since I''m in trouble, you should help me carry the pot, right?


    "Hum..." Shen ganba came close to me and snorted coldly. "He was defeated by my sword more than 20 years ago. He thought he couldn''t surpass me and retired with hatred... Now he finds a gifted disciple to bully my disciples for revenge. It''s really Cangyao''s style!"


    Eyebrow thousand smile, smell speech stunned


    what the hell!!!


    My sword God, it turns out that you look like you are disillusioned with the world of mortals. You sweep the floor of the desperate Island Casino anonymously, not because of wine and stories, but because you were retired by Shen ganba!!! He was beaten to retire!


    No wonder he didn''t beat him sooner or later. He asked him to come and beat LV Fujin at this time. It turned out that it meant that Shen ganba would give him a coward and shame while he was here!


    The image of the sword God in his heart collapsed in an instant! At your age, can you learn that he has to go shopping with beautiful women and drink flower wine!


    "The disciples Cangyao found are really excellent in martial arts, and I can''t even see the depth... But what kind of hero is hiding his head and showing his tail?" Shen ganba glared at him and raised his hand. "Let me see your ability to inherit Cangyao!"


    Mei qianxiao turned back and hurriedly flashed over. He was caught by Shen ganba, and the iron cloak was about to be pulled off!


    There are not many people in the world who can flash his claw in such a short distance. Shen ganba was surprised and became serious immediately.


    Mei qianxiao knows that he is entangled by this level of experts. Don''t expect to succeed by hiding! Instead of giving Shen ganba a chance to change his moves, he shook the broom with a smile, knocked Shen ganba''s probe hand with a wooden handle, and quickly smashed the broom head at him.


    Shen ganba''s fighting time in his life is longer than meiqianxiao''s life. He didn''t pay attention to this change at all. Immediately raised the other hand, took the hand as a knife and split it towards the broom!


    Mei qianxiao didn''t use his martial arts. He didn''t dare to put his internal power outside. He only dared to let his internal power run inside his body and use his physical strength. He was not an opponent against Shen ganba.


    Shen ganba split the broom with a simple chop. He was immediately confused.


    "No, you''re not Cangyao''s disciple!" Shen ganba glared. "You''re not good at swordsmanship at all!"


    No matter what weapon you practice, once you persevere for many years, your physique and skills will change accordingly. Shen ganba, a great expert who has used knives for decades, can only fight one move to see that meiqianxiao is not the one who makes knives!


    The disciple of the sword God, how can he not be an expert with a knife!


    I don''t want to say yes, don''t you recognize it!!


    "Why did you go back to nothing?"


    The process is too tortuous. Why don''t you ask him yourself!!


    Shen ganba found that this man was not what he expected, so he stopped working and took a big step to lift his palm again!


    This palm can contain terrible internal power. It''s nothing to break gold with broken stones!

 Chapter 595

    Force with legs, belt and hands, force from the whole body, instill a little!


    Shen ganba''s palm splitting is like chopping a knife. When attacking, the action is like flowing water, and the standard is solid! You know, even if Shen ganba is an expert at this level, he comes up from solid basic skills practice!


    The simple and unsophisticated palm of returning to nature brings great oppression to the eyebrows!


    I don''t know whether it was a palm or a knife blow. It was the most stressful time he felt these days!


    Last time, it was going to make complaints about the big chest of his brother Tucao, who was beaten to the ground when he was too big.


    Without some real skills, it''s not the problem of escape, but the problem of small life!


    Meiqianxiao''s good body method can be used to hide in advance. Now he can''t use it even if he dares to use it. He can only raise his hand to block it. With a split palm, the hand blocks the bone and makes people''s ears numb. At this handover, the power rushed to the ground, resulting in a sudden eruption of a circle of dust. It seems that someone lit a wolf smoke here, surging to the sky, with an appalling momentum!


    Shen Gan''s vigorous Qi is released. His internal power is restrained. Of course, he suffers! This is the same as the record of Shen ganba''s terrible knife spirit just now. It''s good if his hand is not broken!


    Despite the pain, he immediately dodged and raised his legs, like a poisonous snake lying in wait for a long time in the dark, spit out a letter and rushed towards Shen ganba Dantian.


    Unless you practice Kung Fu like iron cloth shirt, anyone''s Dantian is a weakness. Eyebrows and smiles suffer internal skill losses. You can only attack the place they must suffer and deal skillfully.


    Sure enough, Shen ganba had to protect Dantian no matter how brave he was.


    The other hand was as fast as lightning and kicked the bullet away in time.


    Taking advantage of Shen ganba''s defense time, Mei qianxiao dare not neglect it. Waving a broom is a round of random beating!


    This disorderly beating is put in the market. It''s a shrew catching a traitor and beating a junior in bed... But on an expert like meiqianxiao, it brings an amazing wind and swish!


    In the distance, LV Fujin and Gong Budu were stunned. In short, they thought they were no match for the enemy. They laughed like a splash!


    Mei qianxiao didn''t dare to increase his internal skill. Shen ganba was more than enough to deal with it... But he took a few steps back to avoid the edge.


    For nothing else, the broom is so dirty that he doesn''t want to be touched at all! Obviously, a slap can break the broom, but this man is very thief. He uses the broom head to him every time, so he can''t start!


    LV Fujin saw that meiqianxiao suppressed Shen ganba back, and his mouth was wide open, so he could plug two eggs.


    It took half a meeting to react. His master lost in the weapon!


    He quickly endured the pain in his arm, picked up his park knife and threw it at the master: "master, pick up the knife!"


    "Come on!"


    Shen ganba was fooled and held back his anger. It''s easy to do with a knife! He immediately swept out a foot and forced his eyebrows to smile, and turned around to catch the park knife that LV Fujin threw short because of his sore arm.


    Who would have thought that the knife seemed to fall into his hand, suddenly a sudden gust of wind blew Park knife away from Shen ganba for a few meters!


    There is no evil wind that can blow the heavy Park knife away!


    Shen ganba looked back and, sure enough, the man secretly hit Park Dao with a palm! And quite a chicken thief. He only flew a little, trying to make it difficult for people to detect the difference. When he took a few more steps to pick up the knife, he turned and ran away!


    Of course not!


    Shen ganba has enough to drink a pot without a knife. Take the knife and don''t chop yourself into slag!!


    Eyebrow thousand smile, the one who ran back, come on! It seems that there are ten elder martial brothers with red eyes chasing after him!


    He didn''t dare to use the shadow like lightness skill. He could only do it in two steps and three steps. He quickly ran to the edge of the nearest outer wall and turned over with a few feet. His skill was even faster than the famous thief in the Jianghu!


    Shen ganba was so angry... He always wondered how someone could compete with him only by his kung fu before his cultivation reached the point where his internal power was released? This palm wind of xiaomimi is enough to show that the other party has been converging on martial arts, and there must be ghosts!


    He didn''t know how many years he hadn''t met anyone who dared to come to him for trouble. He didn''t know whether to be angry or happy. The knife didn''t dare to delay that second to pick it up. He ran with his feet and smiled! It''s better to stride wildly than to look light with Meiqian smile, but the speed is no slower than Meiqian smile!


    When approaching the wall, stride on the ground, people fly up like shells and directly pass over the wall!


    He fell heavily outside the LV family yard, at a wide fork in the road, looked around the three main roads in his eyes, and there was no trace of the man.


    Shen ganba chased very closely. It''s impossible for the other party to run silently when he was out of sight for a moment. He has a wide range of experience. Even the shadow hiding evil spirit lightness skill like all kinds of demons can detect a clue, but there is no trace in the air.


    He had to walk to one of the roads he could see, a lonely man who swept the floor silently.


    The man was wearing a hat and a coir raincoat. His sweeping posture was sophisticated and skilled. He could not sweep away such calm and open-minded without twenty years of sweeping experience.


    "Hello, have you seen a strange man running?" Shen ganba asked, bowing to the place where he should be polite.


    "Here." the sweeper did not lift his head and pointed to the road on the left.


    "I asked you, but you didn''t dare to look at me?" Shen ganba suddenly sneered.


    The man sweeping the floor was shocked and turned around to run!


    Shen ganba didn''t leave his hand at all this time. He raised his fist and threw it in the direction where the sweeper wanted to escape!


    The sweeper didn''t dare to make a hard connection. He had to roll on the spot towards the other side in the face of a sudden change of direction


    Shen ganba''s fist was smashed, and his strength directly hit the ground into a deep pit! The great power has not stopped, and the slate ground splits in all directions with this deep pit as the source. It''s like measuring with a ruler. It''s generally accurate. It stops before it cracks to the roadside house.


    With such a superb level of control, the sweeping man is startled... I haven''t seen him for many years. Shen ganba''s martial arts have clearly made a great breakthrough!


    But now is not the time for him to be stunned! The sweeper quickly half lunged up, lowered his head and covered his face with a hat. He held the broom flat with one hand. It seemed that he didn''t move, but hundreds of residual shadows were stabbed out in an instant!


    Shen ganba could hardly help clapping his hands for this very fast hand speed!


    Fortunately, Shen ganba was ready both physically and mentally. He stepped back and flashed across the broom... After this flash, he immediately saw that the broom stabbed by the other party had only its shape and didn''t have any internal power at all!


    It''s just a paper tiger!


    But it is impossible for ordinary people to stab such a fast and high-frequency stab without internal power. What is the origin of this man who is obviously good at sweeping the floor?


    Frightening Shen ganba away, the sweeper turned his head and ran away without hesitation. He jumped on the roof nearby and ran away. Without looking back, the eyebrows hiding there smiled: "don''t go quickly! If he had brought a knife, I would have hung up just now!"


    what the hell! Can you say hello in advance when you run away!


    "Sword God, you''re a pit boy, and you''re even better than me!!" Mei qianxiao doesn''t dare to stay and keep up quickly.


    Yes, wearing coir raincoats and hats, it is the sword God Cangyao who installs sweepers here. I thought that with his skillful action of sweeping the ground for more than 20 years, he would be able to deceive Shen ganba... Unexpectedly, he was defeated because he was afraid to look up for fear of being recognized by him!


    These twenty years have been swept away in vain!

 Chapter 596

    "I''m not counselling... It''s just not good to do my best to avoid exposing your identity and harming you." Cang Yao, the sword God, was not in a hurry when he ran away. He jumped on the continuous roof and said calmly.


    The sword God Cang Yao didn''t do his best. He believed this with a thousand smiles.


    After all, Cangyao''s Sabre technique focuses on meaning rather than form. It''s so fancy that he doesn''t have any internal skills. It''s obviously to hide his identity.


    But the latter sentence is not pleasant to hear for fear of implicating them!


    You didn''t want me to avenge you against other people''s disciples. As for provoking Shen ganba!


    "Tut... I think you have mastered my ''return to nothingness'' and should be able to fight Shen Badao... I''m out of sight." Cang Yao, the sword God, said with great regret.


    I just missed you!! If you can''t fight yourself, you''ll pit others to fight? Can you please be a person!!


    "I don''t dare to do my best! If I''m recognized, Shen ganba will level the white wood cliff without his children''s soldiers!" Meiqian smiled.


    "Oh? You mean you can win with all your strength?" Cang Yao, the sword God, was surprised and his eyes lit up.


    "Of course not." that''s why Meiqian smiled and felt angry.


    "Does that make sense?" Cang Yao, the sword God, was also bewildered by Meiqian''s unprovoked words.


    "I think your whole life is more meaningless than what I said!!"


    The first of the rivers and lakes, the loach, you have all solemnly warned them not to make complaints about it. It''s just a casual saying. When the two people tucking each other up, they are catching up.


    But at this time, the two people in front jumped off the roof and threw themselves into the road again.


    Shen ganba was worried that he was out of sight again. In the blink of an eye, the two didn''t know where to hide. Without saying a word, they went down the roof in advance, stared at the sides of each house in the alley and quickly shuttled out


    "I x..."


    Shen ganba didn''t know how many years he hadn''t scolded dirty words. At this time, he forgot his identity and blurted out a scold from the bottom of his heart.


    He shuttled out of another main road. In the dead of night, there was only the rustle of sweeping the floor.


    In the distance, three people swept the ground quietly. In the back, one was wearing a cloak and one was wearing a coir raincoat. Needless to say, the first one had never seen before.


    He is wearing an ordinary cloth... No, this cloth is not ordinary either. A pair of sleeves of the cloth clothes were torn off by him, bound and covered his head, and several holes were dug to expose his eyes, nose and mouth.


    He swept the ground calmly with his broom. There was no dust where the broom passed. He couldn''t sweep this extraordinary experience without more than 30 years of sweeping experience.


    Three invisible freaks, as if they were born to sweep the floor here, combined with the broom, integrated with the road, and cleaned the road in an orderly, skilled and natural way


    What exactly are these people from? Even if you have excellent martial arts and are weird, what the hell is it that you sweep the floor so professionally?? It is clear that he is an expert in sweeping the floor!


    Shen ganba is 90 years old. What big storms have you never seen? But I have never seen such a strange situation in my life. I only think the first two are big!


    No matter how weird, the new one must be with us.


    Without saying a word, Shen ganba rushed over and wanted to bypass the man and run to the back. But sure enough, the strange man with sleeves jumped lightly and stopped in front of him.


    Shen ganba had already prepared. He swung his fist and hit the other party''s head with the momentum of forward attack.


    Shen ganba is a burly man who sweeps the floor. He is not skinny, but he is also thin and short. The comparison between the two is like a big carriage running over an abandoned children''s Trojan horse on the road.


    The big fist of the sandbag was wrapped with a thick internal force like water and crashed down heavily.


    The man sweeping the floor seemed to feel pressure. He opened his leg sideways, took a side lunge, clenched his left hand and raised the block!


    Hit him with a heavy fist and hit him unreservedly on his thin arm!


    The originally bloody scene did not appear, and Shen ganba''s fist was stopped


    The sweeping man''s arm is carrying Shen ganba''s fist. Under the force, his arm highlights countless green tendons entangled like the roots of old trees! All the muscles are protruding, mottled like turtle Lin and hard like rock!


    Mei qianxiao couldn''t help feeling that he had gained more knowledge... This guy didn''t use internal skill to compete. This is pure physical strength to the extreme... Sure enough, none of these old monsters is normal!


    After taking the heavy punch, the sweeping man also gave a dull hum, guided the strength to the back foot of the lunge, and suddenly stepped on the slate ground. The huge impact lifted a series of slate behind!


    Shen ganba was also surprised. Even tiancuo couldn''t resist his fist. The man in front of him didn''t put his internal power outside. He blocked it with the strength of his body... What a X!


    He doesn''t know how to describe this terrible situation... These people are so good at martial arts. Why should they sweep the ground for decades!!! Except for my doubts and depression, X doesn''t know what to say!


    "Who are you?" Shen ganba kept pressing his fist and restrained the other party!


    "Ah... No, I promised my little brother that I can''t do it in front of others this time..." the sweeping man''s arm was crackled by Shen ganba and began to move down slightly. It can be seen that Shen ganba''s internal power is terrible and the sweeping man''s physical arm strength is exaggerated. "You have to forgive others. Why don''t I apologize for them both? Let''s forget it?"


    I am X!!!


    Whether you answer or not, you can''t complain in front of others!! Who is this!


    Shen ganba doesn''t know his head and tail. Of course, he doesn''t understand the meaning of sweeping the floor! This is not that!


    "I didn''t expect that crouching tigers, hidden dragons and several floor sweepers could have such Kung Fu in the capital... But I can''t tolerate hurting my disciple and pretending to be the disciple of the sword God!"


    The sword God Cangyao and meiqianxiao were all guilty at once!! Why don''t you put up with it?


    Shen ganba blows out a straight fist with the other hand and shines on the man who sweeps the floor.


    The man sweeping the floor has been suppressed. He can''t stand another punch. When he is helpless, two figures rush up from both sides.


    The fast approaching figure is meiqianxiao and the sword God Cangyao!


    This is indeed their accomplice, or forced to be dragged into the water by them. It''s the Shaolin monk sweeping the floor!!!


    When the internal skills are not exposed, the floor sweeping monks are not much better than them. Of course, they rush to the rescue early!


    Two broomsticks were pushed out obliquely from left to right, directly attacking Shen Gan''s bullying waist and carrying out the plan of encircling Wei and saving Zhao.


    Seeing this, Shen ganba had to give up his fist and hit the broom with both fists!


    Before, only a freak said that now the number of each other multiplied by three, how can he care if the broom head is dirty! Maybe a few such psychopaths will come out later!


    Naturally, the top priority is to try our best to win them before we have any worries!


    Shen ganba, who is not afraid of dirt, is more difficult to deal with than before. Shen ganba spins to grasp meiqianxiao''s broom. Now meiqianxiao is not happy. He puts away the broom and hugs it like a treasure. People who don''t know still think he is holding his wife!


    The current sweeping monk took advantage of the opportunity to lift his legs and push his fist. It is clear that it is the master''s morning exercise. He actually made a sound of breaking the air. The momentum is amazing!


    Shen ganba sneered. He had seen through this bluffing trick. He raised his legs and kicked the sweeping monk back a few meters. "Don''t fight me unless you use your real Kung Fu! I think you can hide until when!"


    It''s true. After a few moves, the three understood that they wanted to hide their martial arts and escape. They would be practiced on the spot in a short time. What''s called an eagle catching a chicken.


    The three immediately looked at each other and saw the crafty and crafty in each other''s eyes. Ah, bah, they are crafty and crafty. I''m still young. I''m resourceful


    All of a sudden, the three of them stepped back together and jumped up, making Shen ganba unable to see clearly from the bottom-up point of view.


    Then at the same time, he poured power into his hand and smashed it on the broom in his hand!


    Meiqianxiao uses the powerful Vajra palm. Cangyao, the God of the sword, refers to the sword to poke out the strong meaning of the sword. The sweeping monk uses the Fuhu Luohan fist... Obviously, they are all famous Kung Fu and peerless experts with great martial arts. They do their best, but they act like thieves. They only dare to hit the broom quietly. They dare not release their internal power. How obscene


    In an instant, Shen ganba didn''t know what was going on in his eyes. The three people jumped up like taking the wrong medicine and sprayed their brooms!


    The three brooms worked together tacitly, and the power turned over again! The momentum and power of the attack make the air in the past be evacuated and forced behind, just like leaving the tail of a comet, burning out a scorching smell!


    Seeing this, Shen ganba knew that this was not a flower fist and embroidered legs. He quickly shouted and pushed his hands out from his waist. It was like playing with beads with two claws. He was covering the Trinity broom with thunder! The manic internal power is abundant in both hands. It is incomparably thick. It forcibly destroys the power of the broom dive! Hands open, three brooms are torn apart and broken!


    Shen ganba was very sure of this move. As expected, these three people are hidden experts! And all at least above tiancuo level!


    After breaking the broom, fix your eyes and look again. The three people actually ran away in three ways. How can the posture of galloping and running have the style of an expert! After he was stunned for a while, he didn''t know which way to chase. He even felt that he couldn''t catch up with them. He could only watch them flee


    Just now, the incident happened suddenly. I didn''t see what Kung Fu they were using. I couldn''t guess who these cattle, ghosts and snake gods were. Unexpectedly, Shen ganba stood proudly among the heroes and suffered a loss in his inexplicable hands. He waved his fist heavily and smashed the ground out of a deep pit with his penetrating strength


    I''m X!

 Chapter 597

    Meiqianxiao (baimuya, sixteen years old), Cangyao (desperate Island, twenty-three years old), and the sweeping monk of the Sutra Pavilion (Shaolin Temple, thirty-eight years old) were three people who would shake the Jianghu when they came out of the famous hall. Finally, they gasped and met at a mountain in the suburbs


    "Shame... I swept the heartless island for so many years and couldn''t even keep my broom for the first time..." Cang Yao, the sword God, was dejected and smiled at his eyebrows with a slight complaint. "You show Shen ganba ''return to nothing'' and run away and keep it for the new year?"


    "I want to run, but you can see that we can run without showing our true skills!" the second brother died and the third brother didn''t intend to make the fool feel better, "I said there was a problem with the sweeping monk. You should be able to deal with Shen ganba with all your strength. Do you give us some strength? What a dereliction of duty it is for us to lose the broom. It''s like a royal chef who forgot to put salt in laver egg soup!"


    "Amitabha... Then drink less." the floor sweeper finally felt comfortable.


    Is this the problem being discussed now!


    "Although the old monk tried his best to defeat Shen ganba without a knife, the monks are compassionate and have no hatred. Why should they be enemies with almsgiver Shen? The broom is only an external object. The old monk hasn''t been sweeping the land for half his life. Don''t be arrogant or impatient."


    Sure enough, this goods can pick Shen ganba!!


    Meiqianxiao and Cangyao, the sword God, suddenly looked at the sweeping monk with admiration. Their admiration for the sweeping monk was like the flood of the Yellow River


    No, I almost got fooled.


    He''s talking about Shen ganba without a knife! What''s the difference between Shen ganba without a knife and the eldest martial brother without money?


    "What about Shen Gan BA with a knife?" eyebrows asked with a smile.


    "The old monk makes every effort, and the victory or defeat should be fifty-five..."


    Sure enough, this product can really compete with Shen ganba!!


    Meiqianxiao and Cangyao, the sword God, once again look up to the sweeping monk. Their admiration for the sweeping monk is like the water of the Yangtze River


    "Take you two and try your best." the sweeping monk gasped and then continued.


    Ah Tui!


    Admiration comes and goes quickly... If it weren''t for the high status and martial arts of the sweeping monk, they both wanted to compare the middle finger.


    According to his sentence pattern, which one of us here with the other two can''t have a 50-50 meeting with Shen ganba!


    Sun Moon cult leader! Sword God Cang Yao! Shaolin monk sweeping sauce! Three peerless experts can beat Shen ganba five or five times. Do you have to face if you say it?


    He said he was stupid. He really showed you iron Han Han. Are you angry!


    Sneaking back to the three night, they spent the night in the wild, and forgot to take part in the contest to make complaints about their convenience. They only had fun in the early morning of second days.


    Their lightness skill goes without saying. They sneak back to their room without being aware of anything, when nothing has happened.


    However, the identities of Cang Yao, the sword God, and the sweeping monk in the Gongwei department are two music teachers who have just moved in. They are ignored. Of course, they simply hide the past.


    Meiqian smiled otherwise. Shortly after he returned to the room, Jiang Chen found him and shouted out. He said that there was a big event last night, but he couldn''t find anyone else. The commander asked him to go to her immediately after he came back.


    What could have happened last night? Mei qianxiao was guilty of being a thief. He didn''t dare to sleep when he returned to the cage. He hurried to find Li Mengyao.


    According to his original idea, LV Fujin was severely beaten by him. He couldn''t face up and down. He certainly wouldn''t make a public statement. He had nowhere to start if he wanted to check him, and then he couldn''t know.


    But Shen ganba was provoked in the back and fought on the main road... It''s different again.


    Even if they try to cover up the fight, it will be loud and destructive. Neighbors and passers-by can certainly see it. Coupled with Shen ganba''s violent nature, how can he give up?


    He doesn''t stare. If the three of them are recognized, they won''t be able to stay in the Gongwei division. It''s a small matter. They don''t have the face to see big personnel in the whole Jianghu!


    As soon as I ran to the door of Li Mengyao''s office, I saw that Li Mengyao had just arranged several royal guards teams. They took a few things and quickly went out with many force systems. Everyone didn''t give a good face when they yawned and peered.


    Compared with their ability and dexterity, their lazy and loose eyebrows and smiles are like a different kind. Of course, they are despised by others all day.


    However, this despised bastard has made great achievements several times since he came to Gongwei company, and has been more and more valued by their goddess Li Mengyao. Do you say it''s annoying?


    "Dear boss, I''m here. What can I do for you?"


    Meiqianxiao and others ran away before entering the office. Beauty Li is still beautiful and moving. When she saw beauty in the morning, which man is not happy.


    Li Mengyao sat at her desk with a pair of Daimei tight. She was about to write on a file. When she saw Meiqian laughing in, she threw her brush first without saying a word!


    Meiqian smile is rare. Li Mengyao threw things first without saying a word. Usually, when he was unhappy, he first showed a smile more beautiful than a wild fox to seduce him, and then beat him again!


    I can''t hold my breath. It can be seen how angry beauty Li is!


    "How many times have you meow? You can''t find anyone at the critical moment! If you can''t control your third leg, I''ll manage it for you!"


    Li Damei wants to manage the third leg for him. It sounds exciting, doesn''t it?


    But she was so angry that she even grabbed the inkstone!


    The brush is easy to flash and the ink is hard to avoid. This royal robe has just been issued. Elder sister, you have to go back and wear Spring Festival couplets!


    "Calm down! Calm down!" Meiqian smiled and began to untie his belt. "Wait until I take off my clothes!"


    "I take off your sister! Is that what I said? Manage your third leg for you!" Li Mengyao was so angry that she put a red glow on her face, and the inkstone was thrown out more angrily.


    I didn''t take off my clothes because of this, okay!


    Meiqian smiled and twisted her butt. The inkstone threw too heavy a hand because Li Mengyao was too angry. Instead, she took the ink inside and didn''t spill a drop.


    Meiqian smiled with a sigh of relief. She always kept her clothes.


    "What''s the matter, boss? What''s wrong with your third leg? You''ll give me a chance to explain first!" eyebrows smiled and wiped out a cold sweat and came forward.


    "Last night, gongweisi, Dongji affair factory and Yingdu mansion went out in an emergency. You didn''t come back another night. Why do you always leave your post without permission at critical moments?" Li Mengyao jumped up with miso. Rarely, he didn''t even use crutches and bricks. He came up and grabbed Mei qianxiao''s ear.


    The gentle little hand wring its ears is happy and painful


    "I wasn''t on duty last night, so it''s not bad to walk around nearby!" Meiqian smiled and screamed like a chicken crow. Although it didn''t hurt so much, Li Mengyao did reduce her strength.


    "Look around? Our whole Gongwei company catches thieves in the city and looks for you by the way. We can''t find it. Where are you going?"


    "That''s where you didn''t find the right place..." Meiqian said with a profound smile.


    "I went to Jinfeng Building!"


    what? Isn''t it safe to drink flower wine now!


    "The man surnamed Xu said you definitely didn''t come!"


    Ah, it''s immoral to steal saints! Li Mengyao has found her. Can it be a small thing! You should be smart to help me!


    "But if the woman said you weren''t there, you must be!" Li Mengyao puffed her face and was very cute.


    okay???


    I don''t understand your woman''s logic at all!!


    But it suits me. Since I don''t understand it, I wish you congratulations and prosperity.


    "Yes, I did drink unconscious in Jinfeng Building last night... So what happened last night and I was so anxious to find it?"

 Chapter 598

    In order to fool the past and get back to the point, meiqianxiao finally let Li Mengyao pay attention, and the snow-white catkin loosened his ears.


    "Last night, a group of thieves with excellent martial arts appeared in Nanjing, injuring LV Fujin and Gong Bujue, and alerting Shen ganba..." Li Mengyao snorted coldly, "These people dare to provoke even King Liuqin and Shen ganba at the foot of the emperor. They are really bold and make the imperial court and King Liuqin angry... They spend their time looking for you because they are afraid that you will be killed if you meet them everywhere! Even Shen ganba can''t catch them. You have to hang up if you encounter them!"


    You hang up when you''re blown!! is brother a candle??


    But Li Mengyao is right. These people are really bold... But if you know who they are, it doesn''t seem strange to do such a thing


    "Who is so bold! Lawless!" eyebrow qianxiao naturally pretended to be indignant. "The boss handed it over to me, and I will arrest them!"


    Beautiful words must be said. What if Li Mengyao gives them to him?


    How safe it is to catch yourself.


    "Just you? Last time I asked you to deal with the problem of rats, it was the people of the demon sect who did it. Which time did you finish the task well? I asked you waste material to find these Wulin experts. I don''t know whether you wanted them or they wanted you!" Li Mengyao''s mind swelled due to the emperor''s entrustment and the anger of King Liuqin last night. He pulled his eyebrow qianxiao''s sleeve to the table, "You know a lot about the mess. Give me a detailed look. What do they come from?"


    Is this asking him to handle affairs? What about his attitude? So, is the previous sentence praise or contempt? Why don''t you feel happy at all?


    Meiqian smiled and dared to be angry, but she carefully glanced at Li Mengyao. Then she picked up several pieces of paper on Li Mengyao''s table for him to see. It was actually a wanted portrait.


    The first one is a portrait of a man with a hat and a long coir raincoat. He is squatting and holding a broom in his hand, pointing obliquely to the sky


    "I''ll go. Where can I find a painter?" even if the wanted portrait came out so quickly, the first sword God Cangyao was still painted like this. Eyebrows and smiles almost turned into cockfighting eyes. Is your sister painting art paintings or wanted paintings?


    "Shen ganba was furious, and LV Fujin and Gong indecision were beaten. Hearing this, the emperor quickly got up in the middle of the night and asked the most powerful painter in Ying Tianfu Yamen to draw according to Shen ganba''s confession. Why, it''s too general?"


    "No, it''s too handsome. He doesn''t deserve..." he smiled and grinned.


    Why? It''s the culprit''s pit goods. It''s realistic to draw him running away with his tail! Bad comments!


    "Go!" Li Mengyao couldn''t help patting him on the back. If he looked from a distance, he had a taste of flirting, "you can''t even see his face. How do you know he doesn''t deserve it?"


    "Boss, you know you can''t even see the appearance... So you tell me how to catch people?" eyebrow Qian smiled.


    "If you know what it looks like, I''ll ask you for details?" Li Mengyao rolled her eyes and said, "tiancuo and Shen ganba have already set out to lead troops to catch people, okay!"


    Meiqian smiled and swallowed a mouthful of saliva... Sure enough, it still made a lot of trouble. It''s common sense not to touch the four martial arts of the town until major events. It''s heard that Shen ganba can''t catch people, so he didn''t hesitate to rise to the level of the four martial arts of the town.


    "OK, OK, I''ll participate, I''ll continue to participate, don''t stare..." Meiqian smiled softly and comforted the crazy little wild cat. Li Mengyao was the one who put the greatest pressure on the imperial court. Now it must be flammable and explosive.


    Meiqian smiled angrily and threw back the wanted notice of the sword God Cangyao. If it weren''t for Li Mengyao, he still wanted to step on two feet, and then looked at the second one.


    The second one is the sweeping monk''s, with two sleeves tied to his face, and four sleeves flowing with the wind. The whole dress is like the silly son of the village head next door... Side lunge, raise his left hand, the green veins on the surface of his left hand stand up, like a landscape painting depicting countless streams flowing into the sea, and the muscles raised like tortoise scales are lifelike


    "This Unicorn arm... Is worthy of being an expert who has been single for decades... High, it''s really high..." Meiqian smiled and appreciated it carefully and couldn''t help praising it.


    Oh, but he doesn''t envy it at all.


    "What is an expert who has been single for decades? His name is Qilin arm like you?" Li Mengyao wondered.


    "Ah, compared with him, I can only count as a small toothpick at most. How can I be compared with him. Don''t you say that I am a Wulin expert? Of course, the expert is dozens of years old. I''m a reasonable inference. Look at this arm. Tut Tut, men and women cry."


    "His Unicorn arm really looks strange. Shen ganba is well-informed and doesn''t recognize what kind of skill it is." Li Mengyao agrees with him.


    This is not a skill, this is single... Ah, bah, this is the crystallization of the sublimation of physical exercise. The muscles have become refined, and terrible explosive force can erupt in an instant.


    In terms of physical strength, I haven''t seen anyone better than the floor sweeper for the time being.


    "I can''t see anything from that. I''ll continue to see... Shit, what''s this?"


    Take away the wanted notice of the sweeping monk. The next one is another wanted notice with exquisite painting.


    There is a picture of a man with a cloak and a hood on his head. The mouth of the hat is tight to the size of a fist. His right hand holds a broom in his arms, and his left hand holds several ropes extending from the hood, stretching forward, like a psycho who wants to innovate and hang in parallel


    "I look most familiar with this man."


    Li Mengyao suddenly said this, which made her eyebrows smile and her heart tremble. You recognize me when he mews like this?!


    "Where have you seen it?" the eyebrow smiled and murmured, covering his face.


    "On a world-famous and widely circulated picture album."


    Oh, it''s a little interesting... Eyebrow thousand smile is not covered up. He tidied up his collar. He''s a little high-grade in the mirror.


    "Which one? Biography of beautiful men of all dynasties or romantic heroes of all ages?"


    "The book of mountains and seas."


    I love your family!


    Can the book of mountains and seas be called an album!! OK, I''ll take ten thousand steps back. I''ll take it as a picture album, but are there some normal people on it!!


    Have I deviated from the category of "human"!


    "No... don''t say it yet. The more he looks, the more he looks like you..." Li Mengyao suddenly took the wanted notice again, looked up and down at Meiqian with a smile, and saw that Meiqian''s back was cold.


    The man''s hood only shows half the bridge of his nose. Can you recognize him?


    "What''s it like? Don''t make trouble..."


    "To dress like a psycho, I look at the whole Nanjing City, and only you are good at it."


    Don''t add this to my brother, will you? What you see is really strange


    "Shen ganba didn''t leave any clues on the other side..." Li Mengyao said in a deep voice, "listen to him, he hurt his left hand when he fought with this psychopath... Your left hand shouldn''t..."


    Yes, during their close handover, he blocked Shen ganba''s fist... His muscle strength was not as abnormal as the floor sweeper. He was bruised and had no fracture.


    But how can it be empty at this time? Eyebrow thousand smile immediately raised his left hand: "you check, let you check!"


    "Cut, just joking, just because you can fight with Shen Badao?" Li Mengyao was very satisfied with Mei qianxiao''s sincerity. He slapped his left hand back, turned and walked back to the table, "Also, Shen ganba said that these three people are skilled in sweeping the floor. They must be experts in sweeping the streets. Think about the street sweeping experts in the Jianghu... Ah, how do you roll around on the ground?"


    "I think your floor is a little dirty. I''ll wipe it for you..."


    Meiqian smiles and gets up with her teeth clenched... This hand was not interrupted by Shen ganba, but it was almost broken by Li Mengyao!


    It''s so dangerous. Li Mengyao, a violent woman, doesn''t take her actions lightly. She must never bluff again next time... Something will happen sooner or later!


    "Oh, don''t..." Li Mengyao was unhappy at the speech, but his eight eyebrows seriously dissuaded him, "isn''t the ground more dirty?"


    Get out of here! You stupid boss!!

 Chapter 599

    "Who do you think has excellent martial arts and excellent sweeping skills in the Jianghu... I think about it, only Mo Qianfeng, the leader of Hengshan sect of Wuyue sword sect." Mei qianxiao gently rubbed the pain with his left hand behind his back, and then deflected Li Mengyao''s wanted direction.


    "How do you say that?" Li Mengyao now regarded meiqianxiao as his confidant and said with interest as soon as he heard that meiqianxiao had eyebrows and eyes.


    "In addition to playing flute and mahjong, Mo Qianfeng, the leader of Hengshan sect, also has an unknown secret......" Mei qianxiao lowered his voice to prevent the walls from having ears, "Headmaster Mo is a henpecked man... When he is away every day, he is a dignified and dignified headmaster of a famous family. When he comes home, he is a hard-working middle-aged man who cooks and sweeps children... I heard that he is beginning to lose his head. He has been sweeping the ground for more than ten or twenty years since he got married. Can he sweep the ground more skillfully than our cleaners in the capital?"


    "Is his wife very fierce? It is said that his wife is virtuous Shuhui, who is also his younger martial sister. She is nicknamed ''Hengshan Sika Deer''. It can be seen how lovely! How can leader Mo live so miserable!" Li Mengyao was surprised.


    "Yes, before marriage, which girl is not a fresh and lovely Sika Deer... But after marriage, she should die to know that this sika deer will show bloody fangs when it opens its mouth..."


    Seeing his eyebrows smile, he said more and more exaggerated, and even shot the map. As a member of the vast number of fresh and lovely sika deer, Li Mengyao pushed him dissatisfied: "I know nonsense! You and he meow only the sika deer have tusks!"


    "How could it be nonsense? There was an issue of" know it all "with this gossip!" Meiqian laughed and shouted.


    "I tell you not to read this messy book! Three people become tigers. How many gossip are not nonsense?"


    "You say it''s a mess. I''m anxious with you!" Meiqian smiled and was about to jump. "How could it be a mess? It also said that you are a great beauty. You are proud to be in the top five in the Jianghu, and you are gorgeous all over the world and shine on the mountains!"


    "That''s what the avenue news says. You can''t listen to the avenue news?" Li Mengyao taught him with his waist.


    Meiqian smiles. If you follow the normal script, Li Mengyao shouldn''t be caught off guard and smile shyly??? Why don''t you follow the script? There''s no word "modesty" in your dictionary??


    These great beauties on the Jianghu peerless list are used to their looks and have taken their beauty for granted, right? Why do they suddenly feel very uncomfortable with this natural self-confidence!


    "Well, who else is suspicious except Mo Qianfeng? There are at least three targets."


    Quarrel belongs to quarrel. Li Mengyao is not satisfied with Mei qianxiao''s reasoning, but she is still very honest. She found a new pen. Mei qianxiao''s level of flattery is comparable to that of sweeping the floor. She immediately went back to pick up the inkstone and asked Li Mengyao to write Mo Qianfeng''s name on the file.


    Mo Qianfeng was either punished to kneel on the scabbard at home or played mahjong in Huashan next door. There must be a lot of alibi evidence. He will soon prove his innocence, which seems not chaotic enough.


    "By the way, I think people of the snow mountain sect are also possible."


    Mei qianxiao dragged another innocent sect into the water.


    "Snow Mountain sect? Why are they suspicious?" Li Mengyao asked suspiciously.


    "They built a sect on the snow mountain of jiulianfeng in the northwest. It snows day and night. Can they not sweep the snow every day and sweep some level... The saying ''self sweep the snow in front of the door'' says these people!"


    Li Mengyao chuckled at the speech: "you illiterate, what''s the use of ''self sweeping the snow in front of the door''? Although our royal guards attach importance to martial arts, we can''t be gentle, otherwise how can we solve the case? I''ll arrange another reading and writing course for you and Han Ning in a few days..."


    "No..." the eyebrow smiled and shook his head off.


    If the elder martial brother sees him sitting with a bunch of young people reading, he won''t laugh to death? Let''s say "why don''t you come to my orphanage and start from scratch?", does he still use it in the Central Plains?


    "It''s reasonable for you to say so, but there are many sects like snow mountain sect... And the sun moon sect built on baimuya." Li Mengyao wrote down the snow mountain Sect on the file, and then wrote down the sun moon sect


    Mei qianxiao hurriedly dissuaded: "wait a minute! They are different!"


    "What''s different?"


    "The style is different! The snow mountain sect is a famous and decent sect. It likes to be clean and tidy, and it will take good care of all the snow at sunset. The sun moon cult is an evil and unsophisticated cult. How can it take time to take care of it? Besides, the Imperial court and the famous and decent sects besieged Baimu cliff, but they didn''t even find their gate? It''s uncertain that they didn''t sweep the snow and were buried by heavy snow!"


    "Well... It''s also possible. Besides, the sun moon god religion is not afraid of heaven and earth. If they want to find the trouble of Liuqin king, I''m afraid they won''t do such a change of appearance." Li Mengyao thought about it and crossed out the sun moon god religion with his pen.


    Meiqian smiled and breathed a sigh. At least the suspicion on his side was completely eliminated.


    "According to your inference, other sects also have floor sweeping disciples... Could they have done it?"


    Li Mengyao''s careful reasoning startled Mei Qian with a smile.


    "You''re right... Of course! However! But the floor sweeping disciples of the big sect of the gate are of low seniority, and their martial arts are naturally not good... In my opinion, they should be the small sect with a small number of people. Their elders and leaders with high martial arts need to sweep the floor by themselves every day, and then sweep the floor skillfully."


    "Yes, you have the right idea!" Li Mengyao nodded and recorded it in a hurry on the file.


    Good. In this way, the suspicion of the sweeping monk has been erased!


    what? And the sword God Cangyao?


    That guy has disappeared from the world for many years. It''s hard to find a few people who can recognize his appearance. Even if you say his name, everyone has to be stunned for a while before remembering it. With such a clue, you can find out the guy''s name and read it backwards!


    "Are there any clues?"


    "No, that''s all I thought of." Mei Qian smiled and spread his hands. "That''s enough to check. But with all due respect, these guys listen to you so badly that they can''t even keep Shen Badao. I think they''re hanging back."


    "I also think it''s hanging. But the emperor means that even if he knows he can''t catch it, he should show it to the people of King Liuqin. Besides, these thieves dare to do it at the feet of the emperor. If they don''t spend some effort to frighten them, they won''t lose the authority of the emperor. It must be a big deal, so we''re busy again."


    Li Mengyao sighed wearily. He had just put an end to the thorough investigation of the crown prince''s party. Now there is such a thing again, which really makes them tired.


    Eyebrow thousand smile, looking at that slender shoulder carrying so much burden, slightly distressed. It has something to do with him, and I feel a little guilty... Go to Zuixian building in the east of the city tonight to pack her a drunk chicken for compensation


    "Alas, there are more than these things. Besides this, I have other important things. An urgent message came from Jiangdong, saying that a royal fleet from the Western Ocean is going to meet the emperor and pay homage to the national prestige..."


    It''s not strange to hear this. Over the years, they have long been in contact and trade with western ocean places from land and sea. They probably know that there is also a large land at the other end of the ocean, with many small countries. It''s normal for the royal family to have business contacts.


    However, after contacting China and Korea, these countries found that China was prosperous and developed, and began to think about the Central Plains. Later, the most famous work of Jiaolong, one of the four martial arts in the town... Beat the most powerful fleet of Western invaders.


    You know, the warships of our Dynasty were relatively backward at that time. After all, in the past, the main opponent at sea was the sea bandits of Dongyang. Our warships were mainly light and easy to pursue, and there were not many strong ships... For the thick armor warships that suddenly rushed up, if our Dynasty had not developed gunpowder and advanced firearms, and the elite soldiers led by Jiaolong had excellent water skills, this war would be doomed.


    That is to say, after the other side''s warships were collected in this war, together with our research on craftsmen and boatman masters, we built a more advanced large warship.


    It is specially used for the recidivism of the Western Navy


    However, after this experience, all the countries on the other side of the West were shocked. Only then did they understand how powerful China is across the ocean and dare not covet the fertility of the Central Plains.


    Later, I sent envoys to drive a three-tier ship. All countries at that end expressed their willingness to establish diplomatic relations peacefully, implying their intention of surrender. The East and the West have been so peaceful for many years.


    It''s not strange that members of Western royal families come to see us occasionally.

 Chapter 600

    I take great care of these envoys who come to see me, and we have a grand contact every time, which shows the atmosphere of a big country... And in our eyes, we are orthodox in the world. They are just small vassal states. A round trip to a small vassal state half a year away is not orthodox to spread the stinginess of Pan... In fact, it would be too hard to manage so far away, The founding father had led troops to fight before.


    These Westerners come to the audience and often bring some strange gadgets as tribute, which is very popular with the royal court.


    After all, the emperor is also a husband. There are so many wives in the harem. Sometimes they still have to coax them to be happy. What can learn to talk? The parrot with bright feathers who spills milk and spits rice Qiu all day, the long haired cat with blue eyes who is lazier than dead, the glass products, the leather bags and leather jackets... Especially the leather bags can cure all diseases. Anyway, send them to the imperial concubine, and the waist can stand upright when walking around the harem garden the next day.


    It''s hard to win a smile. There are so many beauties in the harem. How much gold will it cost to count them? And it doesn''t have to be fun. These gadgets are cheap and strange. They directly solve the annoyance of the emperor''s harem wives and concubines. The price is to invite them to dinner and give them some excess tea and leftover porcelain. Good!


    "However, the fleet encountered a pirate near the sea and suffered heavy casualties. The cargo was not mentioned, and even the ship was robbed. Only one main ship escaped from death and successfully landed at Jiangdong harbor. This is detrimental to the establishment of diplomatic relations between the DPRK and the West and the prestige of the DPRK. Jiaolong has been asked to investigate it himself. And I''m going to set out to meet..."


    "Jiaolong''s investigation is just that. That guy is very powerful... But why do you want to go?" eyebrow Qian smiled and said in surprise, "the capital has been so chaotic recently. Can the emperor let you leave Beijing?"


    "Say something stupid... Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to say that with elder Shen Badao here, the capital is the safest place in the world." Li Mengyao told the truth.


    Today''s capital is more than a hundred times more solid than only three companies.


    Meiqian smiled and nodded, and had to admit that it was true.


    "Under normal circumstances, it''s the officials of the Department who are specially responsible for the reception. But this time, when the ocean emissaries are frightened, the imperial court should send envoys who can express their importance to appease them. Secondly, it should also let capable people understand what''s happening there, bring back the complete information, and it''s best to help Jiaolong investigate... I won''t be the most suitable person once I come and go." Li Mengyao smiled helplessly.


    The imperial court''s choice is also reasonable... Mei qianxiao thinks it''s a good trip. It''s a holiday for Li Mengyao and stay away from the bad thoughts of general Xian of Gongwei department for the time being.


    "Do you want to go with me? At least you also carry the title of secondary translator. You have been to the other end of the western region for some time. Can you say something in western language?"


    Don''t mention it again. Can it be a professional title! I read few books, but don''t deceive me!


    But Li Mengyao didn''t guess wrong. He knows some western language.


    The first people to trade with the western mainland were actually by land, that is, through the western regions, so Westerners have been selling and doing business there for a long time. He was a big idiot in the western regions. Bah, when he was a magic boy, he learned many languages in the western regions and also dabbled in some western languages... After all, there are many very popular books smuggled by those Westerners. How to buy them if he doesn''t know the language!


    So as the old saying goes, desire is the most effective way to give birth to learning motivation... Yes, this old saying was created by brother and can''t be found in ancient books.


    The little yellow books bought later were all burned by weichi calyx playing with fire, which made him extremely sad for a long time. Weichi pear was heartless and gave a thumbs up to weichi pear... Out of print


    Far away.


    But he really learned western language, not in the western regions.


    Long story, short story. He once made friends with a Western man-machine who came across mountains by chance. After learning a few words of western language in the western regions, he even hit it off with the westerner. It''s too late to meet him... His Western language was learned by getting along with the goods, and he also learned a lot about the West.


    It was said that the goods came to the Central Plains to teach. He had just come into contact at that time, and the western language was not very good, so he didn''t understand it. But as soon as he heard that it was sect personnel, Mei qianxiao immediately took him to Shaolin Temple to listen to the brainwashing of the masters. He was dizzy. He donated all his silver as sesame oil money at once. Afraid that he was not satisfied with the high-dimensional ideological exchange of the sect, he took him to Wudang Mountain and a pile of Taoist divination. Looking at it, he foamed at the mouth and donated all the remaining valuable things.


    After such a borderless exchange of beliefs, the goods had a very high-end ideological awareness and opened the door to the new world... Finally, he went back wearing a Taoist robe, creaking his nest, holding the Bible and knocking on the wooden fish with the other hand. I don''t know whether he was bound and burned as a pagan after he went back.


    The suit, single mirror and pipe that meiqianxiao asked the sweeping monk to wear were left after the goods were changed into the mixed clothes of new era faith. After all, everyone met by chance and agreed with each other so well that meiqianxiao would treasure this outfit as a souvenir... Of course, it was mainly because he was too tall to wear it, otherwise he would have worn it earlier.


    "It''s very troublesome. I won''t go... I''ll help the boss guard the warehouse and canteen. You can go at ease!" Meiqian smiled and patted his chest solemnly, as if he had a sense of responsibility.


    "The warehouse and canteen don''t need to bother you, but I want to entrust you with the rest of the investigation work here." Li Mengyao was not surprised to know that meiqianxiao would be lazy and can''t get away, "At that time, Ying Tianfu and Sansi Gongmen will cooperate with the doctors pouring out of Taiji hospital to check one by one in the capital to see if anyone has a left hand injury. According to Shen ganba, it''s better not to have the injury for three or five days... Although it''s unlikely to be found, we still have to do it. The workload is relatively heavy. You can''t expect to be lazy. As long as I hear that Jiang Chen complains about you when I come back, I''ll let you know Just deduct your salary into a negative number! "


    I''ll go and work so hard?!


    "Don''t we need to check the inside of Gongwei? Maybe there are internal ghosts, which are those thieves!" eyebrow Qian smiled and said.


    "Of course, everyone has to check, even Prime Minister Yang in his 70s and 80s! Gongwei department and Dongji affairs factory supervise each other. They will pick up the doctor from this afternoon and check themselves for both sides first. As long as their hands are injured, they can''t escape the doctor''s eyes."


    Sure enough!


    Brother, you can''t sit still! It''s hot. You must go out and hide for a few days!


    "Hey, I haven''t finished yet. Where are you going?"


    "Go back and pack up! Boss, how many days do you have to go on this trip, and how many underpants do I have to take?" eyebrow Qian smiled. As the figure running out became smaller and smaller, and as the figure running back became larger and larger, "Alas, if you don''t pack up, is Jiangdong so rich that you haven''t bought underpants yet?"


    "What do you mean?" Li Mengyao looked at her eyebrows and smiled. The goods didn''t pack and didn''t bring underwear. It sounded very dirty.


    "It''s about Chao Guowei and Jiangdong envoy. It''s very urgent. Boss, you don''t start right away!" Meiqian smiled anxiously and helped Li Mengyao, who is still in the office, put away a pile of files on the table rudely, then hung a bag of wrapping cloth on his back, and urged, "what files do you approve in a hurry? It''s important for us to get on the carriage. It''s exciting to write while trembling!"


    "I stabbed you in the head. Why should I be so exciting?" Li Mengyao couldn''t help laughing. He hit his eyebrows with his backhand and smiled at his waist to prevent him from being big or small in the office. "What''s the matter? You''re going with me again? Why?"


    "I''m the second interpreter specially granted by the commander of Gongwei department. It''s incompetent not to follow you to entertain foreign guests!"


    Li Mengyao covered her mouth and smiled. The flowers under Xiang''s shoulder trembled. She almost couldn''t take back her sight: "I found that staying behind has a greater workload. Have you changed your mind? Even recognize this title? You, you know that you are light and afraid of heavy!"


    "Yes, you know me!" meiqianxiao is a man''s husband. He can endure the calm wind and waves for a while and take a step back. Although he can endure and retreat and retreat, the name has been hanging on his body for nearly a year... Anyway, brother is the only secondary translator of Gongwei!


    Receive foreign guests, give up who I am!


    "Are you good at western language? I was going to take an official translator. I said I would just take you casually. After all, it''s a little difficult to bring you to the table on such a formal occasion..."


    Hey! I''m very sad to hear what I said so suddenly!


    "The boss believes me, I have no problem!"


    Seeing that Mei qianxiao was so rare that she just wanted to work, Li Mengyao agreed with a soft heart: "OK, take you. If you can''t, Jiaolong must also have an interpreter."


    Anyway, the goods will be lazy if they stay. It''s better to stare at them in person.


    "OK! I''ll send someone to prepare the carriage now!"


    With that, Meiqian smiled and ran away.


    Li Mengyao looked at the good figure and shook her head. She couldn''t help taking this man

 Chapter 601

    Late at night, the long unseen moon poked out half of her face, like a shy girl secretly looking at her heart.


    The moon shines on the ground, and the atmospheric exquisite artificial lake is sparkling, reflecting the green trees and red flowers in the garden, such as starlight.


    In one of the most extreme garden views in the world, a pavilion floats the aroma of green tea.


    Two white haired men sat inside, one dressed in yellow expensive civilian clothes and the other in white loose clothes. The man in white made tea slowly and respectfully to the man in yellow.


    "Why haven''t you come yet..."


    The Yellow robed man couldn''t sit still, sighed, stood up, walked outside the pavilion and looked around anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, Emperor." the man in white got up to keep up and looked around vigilantly. Bingshuo''s spirit was not in line with his old appearance. "It was a long night. Who knows when the other party came. It''s better to go back and have a rest according to what the old minister said. When the other party came at the request, the old minister brought the emperor to meet."


    "Tiancuo, do you think I can sleep?" Li Kangshun was not domineering at this time. He was just like an old father waiting for his return. He stood at the entrance of the village and looked at his way home.


    The closer he was to his missing son, the more uneasy and anxious he felt, for fear that he would turn his head empty with joy.


    "Alas..." tiancuo could only sigh slightly.


    He has a strong martial art. There are still many difficulties in the world that he can''t solve. He pursued the peak of martial arts all his life. The later he went, the more he understood how little his personal influence was.


    "Thanks to you, I feel much at ease." the emperor turned back and took a sip of the hot tea added to the tiancuo to ease his anxiety. "We had a face-to-face meeting with hongluocha before. We all know that this man is not easy to talk. We must not compete with him too much later..."


    Before the emperor finished, tiancuo suddenly looked at the other end and said in a deep voice, "someone is coming. The lightness skill is very good!"


    Tiancuo''s words are nonsense. It''s good to be able to go deep into the imperial palace without disturbing all internal experts.


    As soon as the voice fell, a ghost fell in the center of this remote and uninhabited imperial garden.


    The emperor had seen that the visitor really agreed to the appointment, and his anxiety was relieved. He hurried out of the pavilion, but he didn''t take a few steps to see the visitor. After seeing the visitor, he felt flustered again: "you... Who are you?"


    "The first killer in the Central Plains... Deng Deng Deng..."


    "When did the first killer in the central plains become ''Deng Deng Deng''?" the emperor wondered.


    "I haven''t finished yet, ''Deng Deng Deng Deng'' is the background music!" the visitor continued unhappily, "I''m the first killer in the Central Plains... Deng Deng Deng Deng... Red Luocha!"


    The man''s self introduction was finally over, but the emperor and the ensuing tiancuo did not dispel their doubts at all.


    The man was wearing a mask with a green face and tusks, which was slightly loose and slanted on his face. Naked, wearing a vest and mandarin jacket, the muscles are still symmetrical, but not full. It appears empty when exposed. It looks very hot in the eyes.


    The man in his early seventies is not short, but no matter how straight he stands there, he can''t do the power of red Luocha like King Kong coming to earth. Instead, he shows a deep-rooted obscenity


    The emperor and tiancuo haven''t seen hongluocha before. How can they think this person is hongluocha!


    The sun moon cult is really deceiving people. Even if you want to fake it, you can''t just find a cat and dog!


    The visitor looked left and right stealthily and vigilantly. People who didn''t know thought he was here for some shady transaction. Maybe in his eyes, he just came to make some shady deal.


    Seeing that the emperor and tiancuo remained silent for a long time, the man was worried: "why? Didn''t you ask me to receive the reward? I''m here now. Give me the money... I don''t want silver. It''s too heavy. I want silver!"


    "Wait, who the hell are you?" tiancuo couldn''t calm down first.


    Although hongluocha is a member of the demon sect, he is just fierce and domineering. He doesn''t look like this person at all. Even his temperament is quite different. How can he be given a silver ticket!


    "It''s said that I am the red Luocha! Hurry up, don''t dawdle!" the man stayed for a long time and seemed a little anxious.


    "You''re not!" the emperor felt that his IQ seemed to be insulted. After a long time, he couldn''t help but be angry and attack his heart.


    "It seems that you don''t want to give a reward. You know that the official family is darker than me! I took a great risk to come to the depths of your palace at your request. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. If you don''t pull it down, I''ll see you later!"


    The man booed on the ground, blew his beard and stared at them, turned around and planned to use lightness skills to get up


    With a cold hum, tiancuo snapped his fingers and protected the emperor from the pavilion.


    Then there were clusters of heads on the houses around the garden. They were all dressed in the fine armor of the forbidden guards, and their bows were pulled into a full moon. There were ordinary arrows and rockets wrapped with gunpowder on the strings. Countless elite armour guards also sprang out of the ground, holding the latest twelve fire guns of the Dynasty


    Thousands of forbidden guards had wrapped the whole imperial garden like iron early in the morning. As long as the man did something, he would be blown to ashes immediately, whether up or down.


    About the sun moon cult, these peerless experts at the same level as tiancuo came to meet in the palace. The emperor has a special identity. Of course, perfect protective measures must be taken. Therefore, this place pays attention to the selection of land, and the surrounding defense is carefully considered. Tiancuo also personally took part in the test. Even if he was not sure that he could leave alive, he would be able to complete the arrangement.


    He is sure that even if hongluocha comes in person, he will never escape!


    The emperor asked the sun and moon god sect. This defense was just for the sake of avoiding danger. He didn''t want to conflict with each other... Who thought that the sun and moon god sect was too shameful and even found someone to fool them... This made tiancuo give instructions and warnings.


    "Is it important for you to come and go?" tiancuo stood proudly at the mouth of the pavilion and said coldly, "we have no intention of making enemies with the sun moon god religion. I don''t know what relationship you have with the sun moon god religion? We hope to sit down and communicate with the sun moon god religion. If you can be polite, we will respectfully send you away."


    "Are you too exaggerated..." the man seemed to be frightened by the scene. He looked around with a stiff body and calculated carefully in his heart. He didn''t grasp the whole body. He immediately turned back and said kindly, "let''s sit down and say something. Don''t use a knife or a gun if we don''t agree. Of course, the sun moon cult doesn''t want to have a conflict with the Emperor..."


    The emperor also came out from behind tiancuo and waved heavily. All the forbidden guards around hid in the dark, as if they had never appeared.


    "We have expressed our sincerity. I hope you can show your sincerity too. Even if you are not hongluocha himself, I will reward you very much... I will never break my words!" the emperor was worried, but he was patient to persuade him.


    This man can be called here. Even if he is not hongluocha himself, he must be someone who has something to do with the sun moon god cult. The emperor doesn''t want to make a stand off with this man. This man can be regarded as an important clue for them to get in touch with the sun moon God cult.


    "Damn it, I''m so perfect that I was recognized..." the man was very wronged. "No wonder those smelly boys don''t want to receive a reward to cheat me. It''s really a Hongmen banquet!"


    You are wronged! Don''t wear vest and vest without red Rocha''s chest muscles! From top to bottom, there''s nothing like talking about perfection!


    "I''ve been very sincere since I can come. How do you want me to be sincere?" the man was almost spiteful.


    "At least you should take off your mask and tell us who you are and what relationship you have with the sun moon god religion?" the emperor said softly.


    The man took off his mask and showed a face with a moustache. Under his nose, there was a runny nose scared out by a circle of forbidden guards: "I have long abdicated to make way for the good. It has nothing to do with the sun moon god cult! So you find the wrong person. Let me go and ask you for tea sometime!"

 Chapter 602

    "Whatever you want!" tiancuo exclaimed in amazement after seeing the visitor''s face.


    Unexpectedly, they caught a big fish!


    "Is he the famous elder Ren?!" the emperor pointed to the wretched man who sucked his snot back to his nose.


    His mind''s impression of foreign experts was broken and updated!


    "That''s right!" tiancuo hurriedly said.


    Eight years ago, ye gubeng and Ximen made an appointment to fight in the Forbidden City. Ren Youxing was injured and broke into the emperor''s bedroom by mistake. Tiancuo thought he was plotting against him and fought with him for dozens of rounds. Although it was dark in the house at that time, he fought for a long time, and he gradually saw his appearance.


    Unfortunately, the following month stopped after a move with them in order to persuade them to quarrel. The staggered time was almost zero. He could not see his appearance clearly and could not provide the anxious emperor with his child''s appearance to relieve his anxiety.


    In addition, in the sun moon Shinto, only Ren Youxing shows up without a mask. Tiancuo can make sure that Ren Youxing''s appearance is consistent with what he saw that night. So he recognized it at such a glance.


    It''s not surprising that the emperor doesn''t recognize it.


    It is said that you have been in your business for more than 60 years, but now it seems that your hair and beard are dark and bushy, you have a good appearance, but you are middle-aged. The emperor certainly feels incredible at first sight.


    "You''re the elder! Ren Youxing is just my nickname. I don''t have Ren''s surname, but I''m my surname..." when it comes to half of Ren Youxing, he''s known all over the world for his cunning name as the first old loach in the Jianghu. Why did he tell the emperor so much about himself?


    It''s more convenient to go back to him?


    I''m stupid!


    "I''m sorry! Whatever you do, elder, I have something important to ask you!"


    The emperor hurried down the stone steps of the pavilion and approached you. Tiancuo followed him sideways.


    "You, don''t come here, just say something! Come here again and I''ll shout for help!!" you can step back in fear.


    Tiancuo is full of question marks. There are all their people here. It''s useless for you to meow for help!


    Whatever you do, you naturally have your own concerns. Look at the emperor''s silver head and thin body. It must be the two villains who died recently who were hurt and choked out. In case the emperor''s Qi and blood are not smooth and his body is empty, he will fall from heaven!


    The emperor touches porcelain and asks who dares to answer!


    "I want to ask you, elder, is Yue your adopted son? Can you tell me more about the adoption process?" the emperor was afraid that you would run away, so he quickly stood a few meters away.


    "Why did I tell you? You check your HUKOU? We''ve never embarrassed your court, and your court doesn''t want to trouble us. Forget it. You don''t have to give us a reward for saving you in the palace late at night. Just don''t embarrass us!"


    You can listen to the emperor''s question. You are extremely vigilant. Although he is rich, rich and poor, powerful and weak, he can''t sell his disciples like this... At least change a hundred and eighty-two!


    The Emperor didn''t see the money hint of the two fingers that let you quickly rub out the smoke. He said anxiously alone, "if you don''t say, let me ask you in detail?"


    Let your bank begin to look at the emperor suspiciously. Why is this guy so interested in the origin of his unworthy disciples? At least the sun moon cult has saved his life. Do you really want to check the origin of the current leader of the sun moon cult and uproot the sun moon cult?


    Is it okay to bite the hand that feeds you?


    Let Mei qianxiao change the name of the sun moon cult. He likes the new flower leader little Safflower in Yichun Pavilion recently. Why don''t he change his name to safflower club in the future?


    "Did you meet a store selling steamed bread in Changzhou and stuffed you with a child who didn''t have much memory before. When you saw his pity, you took him away..." the emperor said slowly.


    The more you listen, the more frightened you are. He didn''t even mention the process of adopting meiqianxiao. How did the emperor find out so detailed?!


    "Is that right?"


    The emperor forced you to ask and let you come back.


    The emperor found out in such detail. What''s the use of his lying? He had to pretend to play tricks and start with a false bluff: "hum."


    "You......" the proud tiancuo really wants to go up and beat him up. He''s too mean!


    No wonder he has such a bad reputation in the Jianghu. Everyone who knows him wants to beat him for a reason!


    The emperor quickly stopped tiancuo and stepped forward, making both of them suddenly kneel on one knee


    "Emperor, never!" how could tiancuo let the 95 year old man kneel down to others!


    But someone beat him.


    I saw that you could hold it with the one hand, and a burst of the true Qi seemed to be stuck at emperor''s elbow. Emperor who was about to kneel gently held it up.


    Tiancuo looked back at Ren Youxing. The snot hanging from Ren Youxing''s nose just now hung out again. It should have been frightened by the emperor''s sudden kneeling. This man looks very unreliable, but he is very contradictory to the outside, hiding a terrible ability


    "Speak well, don''t kneel! I''ll say what you want me to say, let''s talk well!" fortunately, you can stop it quickly, wipe off the cold sweat on your forehead, and it''s said that the emperor knelt so much that he is not wanted all over the world!


    "Today, I meet with my predecessors here. Please don''t think I''m the emperor." Li Kangshun sighed and almost begged, "just think I''m the descendant of the founding father who had roots in the past. In those years, the founding father and my predecessors were also destined. The descendant looked forward to taking advantage of this feeling. I hope you can help me!"


    Let you look grim, and your eyes are sharp.


    When he was young, he made a mistake and was beaten. Fortunately, this beating made him meet a peerless expert and gave him today''s fortune. The person who beat him was his chance. At the beginning, he didn''t know that the man was the founding father, but after so many years, he had long understood the man''s identity.


    Apart from briefly mentioning the events of that year to the disciples who went down the mountain, he never said anything more in accordance with the teacher''s orders. I would tell my disciples that I was also worried that they would provoke someone who could not be provoked, so as not to bite the hand that feeds my teacher and school.


    Since he became the leader of the evil cult, he has strictly demanded that the forces of the evil cult should never oppose the imperial court. In fact, it can be regarded as a reward for the opportunity of the founder of the country.


    Based on his understanding of the founding Taizu, the founding Taizu will certainly not pass these things on to the next generation. After all, who will know what he will achieve in the future?


    But the Emperor didn''t know where to know these old events... Since he took them out and asked him, he felt the emperor''s sincerity.


    "Alas... Although he beat me up that day, I have to admit that without your grandpa, there would be no me today... Go ahead and ask me a lot of messy questions. What do you want me to do? Since I have asked you, I will be merciful to fulfill one of your wishes!"


    Tiancuo''s temper almost broke out again!


    Please, sister, you meow the dragon?! Didn''t you send it to the door because you were greedy for reward!


    Your disciples are not so greedy for money as you. None of them is smart enough to come! If you really want to ambush you, you have died 10000 times!


    "Twenty years ago, I almost died in chaos in Changzhou. It''s about my front and rear feet to leave with you, do you know?" Li Kangshun looked straight at you and said seriously.


    "I know, but it was only later that I knew that if I walked slowly at that time, I must have been involved... But I didn''t carry this pot. Your brothers hurt each other. All of them are descendants of your grandfather. It''s wrong for me to help anyone!" any of you thought that the emperor would settle accounts after autumn, but it''s too long after autumn!


    Li Kangshun shook his head and said solemnly, "the child you took away is my emperor''s son."


    You can always nod and listen. After Li Kangshun''s words, his brain turned around, opened his eyes, looked frightened and shouted, "what are you talking about? You said that the child I bought steamed bread for me was yours..."


    The emperor rushed over and covered your mouth: "this matter can''t be publicized! Someone will be bad for my emperor!"


    You can calm down and nod your head several times before the emperor releases his hand.


    Let''s go to the side alone. The hooligan squatted and kept following his chest with his hands. He felt that he was almost frightened by the shocking news just now.


    He is too old to stand the shock


    "I said to the emperor, did you lose your son and start talking nonsense? The boy is stupid and doesn''t look like......" let''s turn around and look at the emperor, and suddenly we can''t speak.


    His apprentice is tall and straight, but he is not as thick and slender as his senior brother, and the ratio of hands to feet is also frightening. A tall man like him is rare in the Central Plains. It''s good for people in the Central Plains to have a head of one meter and seven like him... Now look back at the emperor who is more than half his head... I''ll go. Their bodies are like carved out of the same mold!


    Looking back, the founder of the country is also of this figure! Because he has encountered too many people of this stature, is he insensitive to this kind of thing?


    Are these two really


    "I hope you can tell me the whereabouts of Yue. I have my own way to verify my blood relatives!" Li Kangshun continued to catch up.


    "Yes, yes... But you can tell me the process in detail." you can stand up, rub your chin with your hands, and whisper in a dignified voice, "I know something about your recent loss of two sons. I''m afraid someone is plotting a big plot behind your back. If Yue is really your son, it will become more complicated. I don''t want to inherit the misfortune of your Li family after raising a rabbit for 20 years!"


    "This matter is really important! Please follow us into the house and talk about it in detail!"


    Seeing that Ren you were willing to cooperate, Li Kangshun was overjoyed. He went back to a palace together with tiancuo and went down a secret road. He was sure that he would never be overheard. Then he talked without reservation

 Chapter 603

    Mei qianxiao imagined that she should sit in a closed carriage with Li Damei and shake it slowly, whether it''s people or horses. In short, shake it to Jiangdong


    However, the fact is cruel. Li Mengyao took him on a fast horse and drove along the official road. It took him less than two days to reach Jiangdong harbor.


    After bumping on the horse for two days, I can''t eat well and sleep well. Meiqianxiao has low back pain all over, especially his ass. he''s almost paralyzed. Even he has a sore back, not to mention Li Mengyao.


    But after two days of suffering, Li Mengyao didn''t say a word. Her face was a little haggard. She hurried to the barracks near the harbor with eyebrows and smiles.


    I faced the Huns in the north, the barbarians in the South and the Japanese pirates in the East, so these three places were guarded by heavy troops. They went to the largest barracks in Jiangdong outer region.


    When it comes to Jiangdong naval barracks, we have to mention the four martial arts of Zhenguo.


    Tiancuo has been famous for a long time. Later, the guards of the three important garrison offices were all coquettish, and they were all experts from the Jianghu. In recent years, the title of "four martial arts in the town" came into being, which was known as the cornerstone of the country.


    We can imagine who they are and what they have done... They are not only famous in the Central Plains, but also internationally famous.


    For example, the Jiaolong in the East that they are now seeing is creepy in Japan and the western mainland, and the atmosphere is not breathing... People who have fought with him know that this man is terrible, like ghosts and gods!


    Jiao Longmei met Qian Xiao at the tea merchant''s meeting. At that time, he didn''t do his best... So he was kicked out and beaten. The problem is that Mei qianxiao also felt that Jiaolong didn''t do his best at that time, and he didn''t know if he could get well. This made Mei qianxiao feel a little terrible.


    There are few people who can''t see the depth of meiqianxiao. Jiaolong is one.


    Thinking, Mei qianxiao has arrived at the harbor barracks.


    The military camp is on the Bank of a hidden Bay.


    Looking at the water from a distance, all kinds of military ships, large and small, are parked, arranged neatly and divided by category. It''s not surprising to see other things placed so neatly on the shore, but it''s a bit of obsessive-compulsive disorder that ships can be placed so neatly on the sea.


    For many years, an earth city has been built at the military camp, and the camps are scattered in order. Mei qianxiao is not very good at this aspect, but fortunately, he has been in touch with it a little. He probably feels that the layout of this camp is a very advanced array integrating attack and defense. It can be seen from this that there must be rules of management and strict military law here.


    And a strong teacher must have strict military law.


    Everyone says that I am prosperous and strong. People who often walk and jump in the Jianghu or fight for power and power near the capital may not feel much, but they have a very intuitive feeling when they come to the place with heavy troops.


    Not to mention the Western Ocean, but only the Japanese country near the East China Sea, has always wanted to play the Central Plains since ancient times. But after the dynasty ruled by the Li family, they gradually didn''t dare to move, relying on this powerful navy!


    Li Mengyao silently moved away from the earth steamed stuffed bun that grandma visited the Grand View Garden. It was very embarrassing that the goods kept tutting. After all, Gongwei still wanted his face.


    After receiving the notice from the herald, Jiaolong called them to an office. Jiaolong met them outside the door.


    Jiaolong didn''t wear military armor. He was dressed in elegant and simple cloth clothes and wore a purple jade crown. He looked clear and meaningful. If he didn''t know his identity, he thought he was just a gentle and beautiful scholar.


    Jiangnan has a long literary style. Even many people in Wulin do this dress. Even many of them are literati who are good at poetry, dance and ink, both literati and martial arts.


    For example, Liang Junyi, the current father-in-law of Dongji affairs factory, is a great master of literature and martial arts.


    Jiaolong is clearly such a person. He is gentle and gentle. He seems to have a thousand smiles. Such informal people are sloppy


    The most terrible thing is that Jiaolong looks like a man in his twenties and eighties... But it is said that Jiaolong has been in charge of Jiangdong for at least twenty years... Can he only be in his twenties?


    Isn''t there a secret technique to keep your face?


    "Lord Li, thank you for coming to help." Jiaolong smiled at Li Mengyao and Mei Qian and said politely.


    "You''re welcome. The attack on the foreign envoy has a great impact. I wish I could help Lord Jiaolong." Li Mengyao smiled gently.


    Although Li Mengyao often fights with Meiqian in private, people who know Li Mengyao''s character know that this is a rare thing, so there are many gossip around them. Li Mengyao, as the commander of the Gongwei division, is normally silent and domineering.


    At this time, he gently grinned at Jiaolong, indicating that they had a good relationship.


    That''s right.


    Among the four martial arts in the town, except for the tiancuo in the middle, Li Mengyao has seen the Jiaolong the most.


    Jiaolong had its origin when Li Mengyao was very young. At that time, the Emperor didn''t want Li Mengyao to practice martial arts. He ordered that no one could teach Li Mengyao. Li Mengyao practiced his own knife and mind skills alone. At the beginning, he had to face bitter and difficult secrets. Without guidance, he got twice the result with half the effort and started hard.


    It happened that one day, Jiaolong Miansheng accidentally ran into her in the palace. Seeing her sincerity in studying, she took over her martial arts script and read it roughly.


    After reading the ten lines at a glance, the secret script seems to be clear in her heart. Jiaolong tells Li Mengyao his very penetrating views, which solves many problems in her cultivation.


    After such teaching, Li Mengyao became enlightened and practiced martial arts rapidly. She was among the first-class masters when she was young. Naturally, it was mainly due to her hard work, but I have to mention that Jiaolong''s Enlightenment guidance, a great master with deep cultivation, was the booster of her achievements today.


    The Emperor didn''t know about it long later. If other internal experts gave him instructions, he could scold, but his confidant loved to give instructions to Jiaolong, the four martial arts in the town. What else could he do? Could he go and compete with Jiaolong? In desperation, she simply turned a blind eye and asked Li Mengyao to practice her knife well.


    Li Mengyao did inherit his family''s talent for learning martial arts and had the opportunity to be taught by Jiaolong face-to-face to solve his doubts. It was God''s will to pay attention to both talent and opportunity in martial arts.


    After a thorough study of Yuanyuan, Jiaolong can be regarded as half a master of Li Mengyao. How can we have a bad relationship with each other.


    "This is..." the two simply talked about the past, and Jiaolong finally put his eyes on Mei qianxiao.


    This time, it was hard for him to leave.


    This man has rosy eyes and a handsome face. He has a cynical look, but his eyes are completely quiet. He is a tall man rarely seen in the Central Plains. He has wide shoulders, long hands and slender feet. He admires many women. At first glance, he knows that he is either practicing martial arts or fighting the enemy. But standing without standing phase, the body is like cartilage. It is described by a phrase close to the tangent point, like a lump of "mud"


    Jiaolong has never seen such a contradictory person.


    Jiaolong smiled at Meiqian with a pair of ethereal eyes. When he looked at it, his eyes seemed to see through the hearts of the people, making Meiqian smile cool


    Jiaolong, an expert in desperate situations, has a thorough view of people. His eyebrows and smiles have long understood from the bottom of his heart. Besides, they had a hand in hand once. His figure was similar to that of the demon leader, which was very sensitive. Therefore, Mei qianxiao deliberately pretended to have the same momentum as mud. His upper waist was crooked and his lower body was weak. Typical people with poor martial arts were also lazy. Therefore, he saw that Jiaolong was extremely contradictory.


    "There''s no need to hide this royal guards brother. Everyone is drunk. You wake up alone and pretend to be drunk with others?" Jiaolong suddenly looked straight at people''s hearts and said mysteriously.


    Eyebrow thousand smile at that moment, my heart clattered: lying in the trough, this goods can be seen?!


    "What do you mean?" Li Mengyao just wanted to introduce him. Suddenly he was distracted by Jiaolong''s remark.


    "I guess... This big brother was seriously injured before." Jiaolong said faintly.


    Lying in a big slot, brother, is it going to be bad?!

 Chapter 604

    This is Jiaolong''s territory! People said that the river tiger can''t crush the land snake. He''s still a land dragon!


    Jiaolong has thousands of troops in the army. Isn''t he sending sheep into the mouth of a tiger!!!


    Now he raises his hand to beg for mercy. Coupled with his previous meritorious rescue, can Jiaolong be forgiven!!!


    "Hey, what serious injuries have you suffered and what root causes have you fallen? It should not be the brain. The Jiaolong looks at people quite accurately!" Li Mengyao turned to smile at her eyebrows and said suspiciously.


    I''ll be your sister! Brother''s forehead doesn''t leak. He can see at a glance whether it''s water or grass?! Ah, bah, aren''t you stupid to hold water or grass


    "Don''t ask, it''s emotional injury."


    When Mei qianxiao thought about whether Jiaolong saw through the wound that he had been possessed by the devil in his previous practice and almost exploded in situ, or the wound that Zhenhai silver congestion was hanging on the line, Jiaolong suddenly gave him a reassuring look.


    Eyebrow thousand smile also don''t want to, but the small head is full of big question marks.


    "What ghost?" asked Li Mengyao, who also wanted to ask with a smile.


    "You see, he has a beautiful face and a peach blossom in his eyes. He is destined to be an amorous person. Now he has a cynical tone, but his eyes are as quiet as water... People who can have such eyes should not be so vulgar. Therefore, he should be deeply hurt and go to extremes," Jiaolong explained.


    Shit, it''s a waste not to be a fortune teller!


    Mei qianxiao didn''t expect that Jiaolong could look straight into his eyes through his wild and lustful eyes. Fortunately, Meiqian used his heart to cover up his exterior when he saw him, otherwise he really couldn''t hide it. The absolute stillness in his eyes is actually the sublimation of the realm of reaching the realm of intelligence. Jiaolong has the same in the bottom of his eyes, but he can''t see it.


    But when Mei qianxiao used to hang out with the master, in order not to let the master pay the bill, he practiced very well in loading waste clothes and mixed salted fish. The successful external cover up made Jiaolong misunderstand that he was a disillusioned mortal who was hurt by love and not a peerless expert.


    "Hey, who are you hurting?" Li Mengyao suddenly became interested.


    The Jiaolong''s eyes are so poisonous that if he doesn''t follow his path and continue to lead him astray, something big may happen!


    Meiqian smiled and said, "didn''t you say before, the first beauty in the Jianghu!"


    I don''t like lying. I''m so honest that I''m afraid of myself!


    "I thought you were just playing hooligans on your mouth. I didn''t expect you to overestimate yourself! Do you really have a crush on the first beauty in the Jianghu? You deserve to be lovelorn!" Li Mengyao was surprised and looked at his eyebrows like a fool.


    "I can''t do it even if he mews. Is there any man in the world who hasn''t secretly loved several beautiful women? Hasn''t my brother slowed down from lovesickness since I saw you..."


    "Nonsense again!" Meiqian smiled. The flower gun was a little abrupt. Li Mengyao''s face was slightly red and raised her hand to beat people. Her snow-white face was as beautiful as peach blossoms in spring.


    Fortunately, Mei qianxiao had already found out the rhythm of Li Mengyao''s beating and slipped behind Jiaolong early.


    Although standing behind Jiaolong, Mei qianxiao could clearly feel that Jiaolong''s Qi was more concentrated on him. It is estimated that it is because he ran behind others. Any expert is more alert to the situation behind him.


    This may make others unhappy, but it''s a good thing for him. He is a rubbish with poor martial arts. He should not understand these obscure things. It''s normal to make mistakes.


    "So this is..." Jiaolong''s tone didn''t fluctuate.


    "Mei qianxiao, my subordinate, royal guards and second interpreter."


    Jiaolong''s quiet expression made a ripple.


    "Secondary translators? The Gongwei company has a strict system and detailed division of labor. Unexpectedly, there are secondary translators."


    Although Jiaolong is a sincere praise, it is a naked mockery in the ears of Meiqian smile!


    It takes more division of labor to have the post of translator! Mr. Jiaolong, you should understand. Can you reason with Li Mengyao a little!


    "But there should be a lot of people named Mei in the world. I happen to know one, but it''s not a serious person..." Jiaolong looked back at Mei Qian and smiled again. "Brother Mei, it seems that you saved your subordinates in the dungeon of King Wu''s house of the tea chamber of commerce last time?"


    Is Jiaolong talking about his master?


    His master Mei Guangming has been dancing in the Jianghu under his stage name for so many years. Many people already think his surname is "Ren". Experts at Jiaolong level are likely to really know his master''s real name... Mei qianxiao doesn''t know if he sees anything. In short, those eyes that seem to penetrate people''s hearts look at him and make him look frightening.


    "That''s right. Although he''s in a mess, he''s actually as careful as dust. If God helps to investigate the case. In addition, he can speak a few foreign languages and act as half an interpreter, so he brought him here." Meiqian smiled at first glance, which makes people feel unreliable. Li Mengyao was worried that Jiaolong despised him, so he had to polish him.


    "Brother Mei can speak foreign language?" Jiaolong said in surprise.


    This man doesn''t look like he has knowledge.


    "We taught me a few words on the way here. Come on, let''s demonstrate!" Li Mengyao smiled with great interest and moistened her throat, "cough... Hello, mynameishanmeimei. Whatisyouname?"


    ¡°mynameisLiLlei¡£¡±


    "Our conversation just now is the introduction of their respective names. Is it very skilled!"


    The two finished neatly, and Chao Jiaolong proudly compared a thumb.


    Although Jiaolong dare not say that he knows western language, he can still learn some basic sentences from foreigners caught in previous wars... Should he meow right?!


    Seeing the explosion of pride on the commander''s face, he wanted to stop talking!


    "It''s a little funny. It''s all the things taught in the first foreign language volume of know it all. It''s very simple. Don''t praise me too much." Mei qianxiao consciously and handsomely picked up the bangs.


    I don''t want to praise you at all, unless you change your name to Han Meimei and Li Lei


    "Well, it''s still early. Let''s take a look at the situation first." Li Mengyao, a workaholic, pulled Jiaolong back to the point.


    "OK, I''ll take you to meet the Western envoys first. I know you''ll arrive today. I''ve informed them in advance to meet at the port."


    Jiaolong is also a madman who pursues work efficiency. His eyebrows and smiles are sandwiched between the two people. He wants to lose half a second and doesn''t give him a chance. Jiaolong doesn''t even say polite nonsense. He takes them out of the military camp on a horse.


    Naturally, it is impossible for the foreign envoy to live in the important place of the military camp. The envoy lives in the imperial post station in the nearby city.


    Jiaolong took them to the port.


    The port is very busy. Sailors with various costumes come and go, and merchants trade in accordance with the relevant laws of the imperial court.


    Li Mengyao has never been to the largest foreign trade port in the Central Plains. Many exotic customs he has only heard of can be seen here, and his eyes are overwhelmed.


    But everywhere they passed, they received exaggerated attention.


    Not because of Li Mengyao''s beauty, but because of Jiaolong''s majesty


    The power of Jiaolong in Zhendong is nothing more than a casual remark... Many foreigners who used to put on airs immediately became more docile and talkative than sheep because they saw the appearance of Jiaolong.


    After entering the trade port, Jiaolong soon took them to a sparsely populated harbor. This is the area divided under the jurisdiction of the imperial court, where ships detained or in need of special care are parked. There were few large merchant ships parked at this time.


    When entering this area, several soldiers solemnly saluted. Jiaolong saluted them back and motioned everyone to dismount. Several soldiers took the horses and everything was in order.


    After they got off the horse, they went to the beach. The oncoming sea breeze and good weather made people very comfortable.


    At this time, two men with blond hair and brown eyes waiting by the sea saw the figure of Jiaolong from a distance and came towards them. One of them, a young man dressed in a set of gorgeous exotic clothes, brightened his eyes and accelerated his pace when he saw Li Mengyao.


    "They are envoys from the West..."


    Before the dragon''s voice fell, the young man came to Li Mengyao and saluted gracefully.


    ¡°Hownicetomeetyou£¡¡±


    Then he grabbed each other''s hand, put it in his hand and kissed it... Li Mengyao looked so affectionate and intoxicated.


    "What did he say?" Li Mengyao asked the translator he had brought.


    Western language is really complex and difficult to understand.


    "He said he didn''t understand why you were so beautiful." Meiqian smiled and translated like a tool man without emotion.


    "Although he is an exotic foreigner, he still has a good eye." Li Mengyao nodded, "but his brain is a little hard to use. Beauty is born. Why?"


    Jiaolong wants to talk and stop again!!! He would like to tell Li Mengyao to take a translator when he goes out. The second one really can''t replace the first one!!!


    "Mynameis Enke dandoro. Whatisyour name?" the man kissed again, addicted to his little hand.


    "Mynameishanmeimei!" Li Mengyao responded happily without saying a word to the dialogue he had prepared in advance.


    Jiaolong has rarely covered his forehead. He doesn''t know why he feels a little headache. He doesn''t see it and wants to go home.


    "Nicename! Howareyou!" the man said a word and kissed again.


    Li Mengyao''s eyes turned to Meiqian smile. There was no need to say more. Meiqian smile automatically translated for her.


    "He said, ''Why are you?''"


    "Hmm? He knows me?" Li Mengyao looked puzzled. "You help me answer him. We should meet for the first time today."


    "Get out." Meiqian smiled coldly and replied.


    The ability and decisiveness of blurting out western language made Li Mengyao feel that he was a little handsome.


    "Beautiful girl." the man didn''t seem to listen to others at all. He continued his heart of Sima Zhao. Everyone knew that he kissed his little hand again, "how old are you?"


    "What did he say?"


    "He said, ''why always you''."


    "Is he sick? Didn''t you say it was the first time to see him?" Li Mengyao gradually began to feel that it was better for him to kill several robbers than to receive foreign guests. It was different from the brain circuit of foreign countries, and it was difficult to communicate. "You can see how long he wanted to kiss? Although he heard that Westerners greet like this, it was disgusting to see it with his own eyes..."


    The eyebrow thousand smiles to twist to turn head and continue to reply with a cold face: "fxxkyou."


    Such a straightforward greeting finally made the young man angry, raised his head again, smiled at his eyebrows, lost his face, and was even more frightened to release his hand and step back! He would have fallen back a few laps if he hadn''t been supported by another person!


    He wiped his mouth desperately in disgust. Didn''t he hold the super beauty''s hand just now? Why did you kiss someone for a long time!


    "What did you say? He was so frightened?" Li Mengyao asked anxiously when he saw the situation.


    "Nothing. It''s a common greeting for in-depth communication in the Jianghu... Maybe I haven''t seen the enthusiasm of the Central Plains and I''m scared." Meiqian smiled expressionless and wiped the saliva off his hand with his clothes.


    It''s natural to kiss the wrong person. As soon as he rushed up and smiled, he knew what he was up to. When the other party bowed his head and held hands, he immediately took a step forward to stop Li Mengyao


    This boy looks very unpleasant... He hasn''t kissed Li Damei''s hand. What do you want?


    Whatever you are, take the opportunity to wipe off the oil? Can you believe it if you blow your dog''s head?

 Chapter 605

    "You! He, he scolded me!" the young man who fell to the ground shouted at Li Mengyao in Chinese with a very strong accent.


    okay?!


    Can this product speak Chinese?


    Mei qianxiao picked his eyebrows and felt very surprised. Isn''t it difficult to scold him openly?


    The most extensive and profound thing about western language is all kinds of family deep greetings. He hasn''t had time to show them yet!


    Yes, this young man who looks only 17 or 18 years old can speak basic Chinese, which is why Jiaolong is so unreliable in listening to their western language, but he didn''t bring an interpreter.


    The young man turned a blind eye to the dragon. He is a general. He only cares about guarding the mountains and rivers and receiving foreign guests. Since the people in the capital have taken over, he will not intervene.


    Therefore, how Li Mengyao and Mei qianxiao treated foreign guests just now, he just stood by and strictly observed their duties.


    "Can you speak Chinese?" Li Mengyao was also surprised. He turned back and smiled at his eyebrows. "Did you scold him?"


    "Maybe my western language has a thief''s heavy rattling accent, and the big brother is wrong." Meiqian smiled and patted the young man''s clothes to show his friendship.


    You can speak Chinese early. I scold more implicitly!


    But the man beside him, with a tiger back and a bear waist, moved sideways and stopped in front of the young man, staring fiercely at his eyebrows and smiling.


    "What do you want to do? (Western Language)" growled the big man.


    "Piggs, don''t do anything! (Western Language)" the young man quickly grabbed the big man.


    The big man looked back at the young man. The young man shrank back and dodged his sight.


    Eyebrow thousand smiles not much nonsense, raises his hand to show that he has no malice, and returns a few steps.


    The big man''s eyes are bloody. He knows it''s not a good stubble at first sight... Although I''m not afraid of fighting, if I beat the foreign envoy, I won''t provoke myself... It''s not worth it.


    "You two are..." Li Mengyao didn''t bother to answer her eyebrows and asked the two westerners directly.


    "Beautiful Miss Han Meimei, I''m a prince from the most noble Venice far away. My name is Enke dandolo. This is my subordinate, Piggs FA."


    Enke took out a booklet and walked to Li Mengyao. Meiqian smiled sideways and stopped the hand madman. He tore the booklet from his hand and handed it to Li Mengyao with a flattering face.


    Ignoring Enke''s glare, the smelly boy didn''t have any chance to eat tofu.


    When Li Mengyao took over the booklet, the leather feel of the cover was different from the books commonly used here. When I opened it again, a bunch of messy Western characters ran together, just like ghost symbols. I felt a headache without looking at it for a while.


    He had to smile at his eyebrows and hook his fingers skillfully.


    Mei qianxiao has been cooperating with Li Mengyao for a long time. She has a good heart. She immediately bumps her ass and whispers, "what''s the matter, boss?"


    "I don''t understand. What did you write?" Li Mengyao handed over the small book and whispered.


    As the boss of the Gongwei department, of course, such shameful things should not be made public.


    Elder sister, I used to learn the most from that goods is to see a beautiful woman passing by and shout Ouye BEIBI! A few words are OK. I really can''t understand western words!


    "In my opinion, it must be the customs clearance symbol of the goods. Look, there is no customs entry seal of our court..."


    "You still have sharp eyes, really..."


    "Let''s pretend to have a look at this thing. The letters say it''s an envoy of the Western Royal family, which means Jiaolong has reviewed it and we don''t need to study it deeply. If something really goes wrong, it''ll be over if we throw the pot on Jiaolong..."


    "That''s reasonable... The emperor won''t blame Jiaolong. If you''re wrong, you may have to go to the frontier to wash the toilet."


    "I don''t even have the qualification to wash the toilet in Nanjing? Damn, I feel inexplicably defeated..."


    Jiaolong sighed deeply beside him. He heard it all, okay... But it really felt like a loss to worry about this with them


    Li Mengyao asked Mei qianxiao to return the manual to Enke. After briefly calling to introduce herself in Chinese, she asked, "Mr Enke, why do you call me Han Meimei? My name is Li Mengyao."


    "Miss Li, but you just said your name was Miss Han..." Enke scratched his head with a stiff accent and said in a hurry.


    This beauty is so beautiful that even the most noble noble beauty in Venice can''t compare with her. Enke can''t leave her without her eyes. How can he not even know her name.


    Li Mengyao also scratched her head. When did she say her name was Han girl? How silly it sounds


    "Hey, how can this man talk crazy?" Enke can speak Chinese. Li Mengyao also felt unable to cope, so she had to continue to ask for help from the secondary translator next to her.


    "It''s all right. I''m here." Meiqian smiled back and said to Enke, "her Chinese name is Li Mengyao and her Western name is Han Meimei. In our territory, just call her lord Li."


    "So it is, so it is..." Enke''s Chinese is somewhat strange, but it''s good that everyone can understand it. He doesn''t care too much.


    Seeing Mei qianxiao''s simple words, he solved the contradiction in cultural cognition between the two sides. Li Mengyao rarely patted Mei qianxiao on the shoulder with appreciation and was very satisfied with his performance brought out by this trip.


    "You are also very reliable occasionally!"


    Seeing the end of the simple communication between the two sides, Jiaolong once again brought the subject back to Li Mengyao and Mei qianxiao: "Prince Enke came on this long voyage to meet the emperor and express his good intentions on behalf of the state of Venice. However, it is said that before entering our sea area, he met a group of pirates and besieged them heavily. Later, it was all up to several subordinates such as Piggs to fight desperately, which controlled the main ship to break out, and the others disappeared."


    "In order to ensure the smooth maritime trade between China and North Korea, the pirates in this area have long been eliminated by my troops, and the remaining small pirates are not enough. Even outside our sea area, there should not be such powerful pirates."


    "Are they too weak chickens?" Meiqian smiled, blocking his hand with his body and making a thumbs down gesture towards Enke.


    "Their ship has heavy guns." Jiaolong said faintly.


    In this way, it''s no good to underestimate others.


    Our country developed gunpowder and developed artillery early, but gunpowder has also spread to the western continent a long time ago. After they got gunpowder, they also invested a lot of research in gunpowder and developed their own types of artillery.


    In order to deal with the fierce and terrible plain cavalry of the Xiongnu and the southern barbarians who used the advantages of high mountains and terrain to engage in guerrilla warfare, the artillery of our Dynasty is developed in a small caliber, multiple bursts and wide range, otherwise it is as weak as a cannon against a mosquito. It is different from the western mainland. Many countries fight disorderly, and most of the targets of each other''s artillery are fortresses and city walls, Later, the internal resources were not enough to distribute, and all countries began to embark on the line of ocean development. At sea, the opponent became the other party''s warship, so the artillery they developed pursued large caliber and great power.


    When they attacked the Central Plains, the powerful heavy artillery came out. It was a cannon that exploded a central plains warship. But they couldn''t stand the Jiaolong. They took the water ghost soldiers to control a large number of small warships. They were as light as fish in the water. They brought more portable Central Plains artillery for close combat, which defeated them.


    At that time, when it was only about the combat effectiveness at sea, my dynasty was actually defeated. Because the other party''s psychological expansion underestimated the opponent''s lack of preparation for close range attack, they won some luck. After winning the naval battle, Jiaolong also knew that he took the other party''s warships and artillery and immediately asked the craftsmen to carry out research and development... The next year, my dynasty also began to arm the navy to this extent, and the heavy artillery used by the warships was slightly lower than that used by the other party Western guns are poor, but they are not far away. The hull strength of warships is slightly better than them.


    The Venetian envoy is driving a ship with heavy artillery. How can ordinary pirates be opponents? Something is strange


    No, brother, is his meow here worrying about Jiaolong?


    These are not even thieves in our sea area. What''s the matter with their arch guard?

 Chapter 606

    "How can we help the wandering bandits on the sea?" Li Mengyao also thought of it with a smile. She was afraid that she was powerless about things on the sea.


    "I''ll find out about the attack on the sea and save the other captured crew members. You can''t help me. The emperor sent you here. I think it''s to let you understand the detailed process and report it in person. I''ll take you to their ship now. In addition, in order to help them repair the hull, I''ve also prepared the ''structural drawing'' of the ship in detail One. I''ll give it to Li Da later. "


    Jiaolong is also an understanding person.


    It can sail from the western continent to the Central Plains, and it is still a ship loaded with heavy artillery. It can cover very high navigation, shipbuilding, gunpowder and other technologies. These technologies are naturally the top secrets of each family. Given such a good opportunity, Jiaolong had plenty of excuses to go up and down the ship and carefully check it. Of course, he should make a good record and give it to the imperial court for study.


    Li Mengyao realized that another reason why the emperor sent her was to send her trusted confidant to bring these top secrets back to the capital.


    Jiaolong wants to show them off. Of course, everyone agrees.


    The Party headed west along the beach, and Enke''s boat was placed in the deepest part of the isolation area.


    It''s only more than ten minutes, and it''s not far. However, Enke will seize the opportunity. With a flower crazy look on his spring heart rippling face, he came to Li Mengyao without saying a word.


    But who is meiqianxiao? He sneaked between them silently. With his tall head, Enke couldn''t even see Li Mengyao''s hair at that stop.


    "Who the hell are you? Get out of the way! I want to know something about the Central Plains with Lord Li." Enke looked at the dead fish with a smile on his face. He didn''t know he was deliberately stopped and immediately moved out of his prince''s identity to suppress him.


    "I''m Lord Li''s translator. If you have anything to say, I''ll translate it for him. Moreover, I know the things in the Central Plains in detail. Just communicate with me." Meiqian''s shameless skills have long been full, and his face is not red and his heart doesn''t jump.


    "I don''t need a translator. I can speak Chinese!"


    "That''s great. She can hear you louder. There''s no need to waste my saliva."


    Enke''s lungs were almost blown up, but in other people''s territory, Li Mengyao didn''t say anything. He had a bad attack.


    On second thought, he seemed to be dazed by the beautiful woman and worked too anxiously. Before he came here, he studied that the eastern continent is prosperous and powerful. Most people here are simple and introverted, unlike them. It is said that there are men and women who do not kiss each other. It is wrong for unmarried men and women to touch their fingers, and it is also necessary to keep a certain distance from him.


    "Cough." Enke cleared his throat. Since picking up girls can''t be impatient, he began to show his kindness. He faced Li Mengyao, smiled at his dull face, and hypnotized himself. This is talking to the goddess rather than the tall old man. "Lord Li, I didn''t expect you to be an important Minister of the imperial court when you were young, which makes me admire you very much."


    "I''m flattered. The prince of Venice is young but can travel across the sea to the Central Plains. I admire you too."


    Li Mengyao''s beautiful voice floated from behind her smiling face... That picture is really a bad sight, FAK! How does the bottom of my heart suggest that I can''t get into the play, Falk!


    Enke was still too young to bear the nausea. He had to give up his eyes with eyebrows and smile and look at the blue sea level in the distance.


    The voice as like as two peas in a song, "ah, Li Daren, I don''t know why. After seeing you, my heart is beating. I slowly want to understand that you and I have the same angel in my dream last night... You, just like my angel... Ah, angel, how bright you are! Ah, angel, how holy you are! Ah, angel..."


    Li Mengyao''s face was cold and solemn. She gently pulled the sleeves of meiqianxiao. She didn''t need to hook her fingers. Meiqianxiao wisely gathered her head together.


    "He said I look like heaven shit. What''s the matter? He''s almost singing songs with heaven shit..." Li Mengyao whispered.


    "Fortunately, I know." Mei qianxiao doesn''t need to translate the language, but she can also help translate the local customs, which is more valued by Li Mengyao, "Angels are the faith of their sect. They seem to be creatures with feathers and wings. They can fly. If anyone is unlucky, they go over and say, ''Hey, you can make it, man! Don''t give up, man, the Lord is with you!''... Then they just watch others unlucky and do nothing. They just cheer up and don''t do anything. It''s about a cheering maniac."


    "What is this... I''m really... A bird man?" Li Mengyao imagined it and finally stated with a sad face.


    "Er... You can say so if you like. It''s very vivid." it''s worthy of being a poisonous tongue that humiliates the boss. Even he can''t sum up so incisively and pay 10000 respects in his heart.


    When Li Mengyao didn''t know whether to be happy or angry, Enke seemed to think of something. He opened a small suitcase he had been carrying and took out a beautiful red necklace.


    The chain is made of countless red gemstones, each full and ruddy with charming color.


    Li Mengyao is blocked by a tall man and hasn''t seen it yet, but the tall man has already exposed the eyes of a financial fan.


    "This is a necklace made of what we call ''gemstones from the sea''. I want to give it to Lord Li as a gift for us to meet!"


    Enke learned to be smart this time. He protected the red necklace, bypassed his eyebrows and gave it up.


    Li Mengyao was amazed at the necklace for a moment.


    Enke was amazed by Li Mengyao''s surprised and absent-minded Qing Shijia Rong.


    "This gift is too valuable. Prince Enke, you''d better take it back..."


    Li Mengyao wants to push back, but Mei qianxiao has blocked in like a door god and separated them.


    "Take what you send first. It seems impolite of us not to take it." Mei qianxiao is eager to help Li Mengyao put it away.


    You can transfer it to my brother!


    "But it''s too valuable... But what gem is it? Why haven''t I seen it?" Li Mengyao hesitated to accept it or not.


    "It''s all right. There are many such things in their hometown. Why haven''t you seen them? The emperor''s study doesn''t have a red coral tree! This necklace is made of coral." he went to the study once and remembered clearly that it is definitely the first choice to show off his wealth.


    The emperor''s tree was also given by the Western Envoy. It''s rare.


    "Priceless!" Li Mengyao raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    If Mei qianxiao guessed right, the goods should have been considering how to sell them and change some money for Gongwei!


    Prince Enke can''t imagine that our beauty Li doesn''t like gold, silver and jewelry and likes to run a violent department!


    "The coral they produce is really beautiful red. It''s rare and expensive in our country. It should be very valuable. But it''s not a real gem..."


    "Didn''t he say ''jewels from the sea''?" Li Mengyao didn''t know the origin of this thing.


    "That''s just a gimmick. They can''t afford a good name for the things on the rotten street. Who buys them? Don''t our fat aunt who sells dates at the end of the street also say that she sells'' sweethearts from the South ''..."


    "Your ears are blocked by worms? She''s not talking about dates. She says she''s a sweetheart from the south." Li Mengyao corrected.


    "What? It''s not just a gimmick. It''s obviously a fraud! Why haven''t we caught her yet!" Meiqian smiled angrily.


    The last time I bought her two catties of honey dates, I didn''t get revenge for the lack of weight. The royal guards dare to cheat me with their hard-earned money!


    "Come on, I can''t see you have such a strong sense of responsibility to catch the flying thief... So this thing is not a gem. What is it?" Li Mengyao didn''t have a good way.


    "It''s actually a kind of things secreted by small insects in the sea... It''s just that most of the small insects secreted in our offshore area turn black, and the color secreted by small insects in their side is more bright..."


    "Take it for me first."


    Before Meiqian finished his joke, the coral necklace had been stuffed into his hand. Enke was actually happy to be blocked by him. At least he couldn''t see Li Mengyao''s face.


    "Send me?"


    "Give your head! I don''t want to touch this thing. You''re responsible for finding the seller... Give you 10% as an errand fee. How much you can sell is your ability!"


    "Good!"


    Meiqianxiao happily installed the necklace. He doesn''t care what insects pull. Anyway, value is a good thing!


    "Here we are." Jiaolong led the way and finally reached his destination. His body suddenly stiffened. One hand motioned them not to go forward. The other hand touched the long sword around his waist, and his whole body exuded an appalling momentum, "don''t move! There is blood..."


    Yes, it''s full of blood... At first, meiqianxiao thought that the dead sea fish on the beach were smelling, but now when she approached the birthplace of the taste, she smelled the truth.


    It''s human blood, and it''s fresh.


    "It''s not the right time for you to come." a dark figure slipped out of the deck of a Western-style yacht on the beach. The unhappiness in his tone showed that this encounter was not expected by him. "You really like my good deeds."


    The man couldn''t see his face clearly, but his eyebrows smiled clearly. He said this to him... The peaceful atmosphere just disappeared.


    He never expected to meet this old acquaintance here.

 Chapter 607

    A ship that can sail across the ocean from the West has a long, wide and thick hull, sharp ends, three groups of main poles on the deck, and more than 90 kinds of sails to ensure navigation in any wind direction and wind force. It can be said that it is the highest level of sailing ships at present.


    A man dressed in black and wearing a soap gauze hat stood on the edge of the deck. The sea breeze blew his face and made the soap gauze fly, but he just floated to his neck and stopped, making people want to see what happened.


    Compared with others, what attracted more attention was that he held a tall, muscular man''s back collar in his left hand. The man was tall and big, but he was as helpless as a cat pinched by the back of his neck. His dark face was covered with blue bruises all year round. One cheek bone was even sunken, and his mouth, nose and eyes were dripping blood. It was obvious that he had been brutally beaten.


    "Lange!" Enke and Piggs were frightened, and the tall man caught in the hand was their man.


    And he is the most powerful person in their group!


    Their eyes were on the tall man, and their eyes with a thousand smiles were fixed on the man wearing a hat.


    "Dark dust..." Meiqian smiled and whispered the name that made his teeth itch.


    Who would have expected to meet the leader of the dark dust party here!


    Meiqianxiao wants to seize the opportunity to win the rare dark dust! But now he is fighting against it with the identity of royal guards eyebrow qianxiao, and Mingchen must rely on him if he dares to appear openly. He may not be able to break his identity.


    His mind was full of contradictions.


    "It''s you!" Li Mengyao whispered. Although she couldn''t see the real face, Mingchen always exuded a calm and confident breath. She immediately confirmed that this person should be a nighthawk!


    Jiaolong and Nighthawk also met at the tea Fair. At that time, Nighthawk was the personal bodyguard of the prince... Now even if he sits in Jiangdong, he already knows that the Nighthawk party is behind the prince''s rebellion.


    He is different from Li Mengyao''s smile. He is not sure whether the other party is a nighthawk, but the other party steals into their restricted area, steals the ships of the Western envoys, and catches the envoys. He can''t ignore it.


    "Put down the Western Envoy and catch him. You can''t escape." the Jiaolong whispered faintly, pulled out his sword and scabbard, and his galloping momentum shrouded the Nighthawk.


    If the opponent is an expert, he can definitely feel an amazing sense of oppression and understand Jiaolong''s confidence to say this.


    The Nighthawk can''t see its facial features under its veil, but its eyebrows smile and intuition that the Nighthawk''s vision is on itself.


    This man knows his details... If he reveals his identity here


    After the nighthawk and the others opposed each other for half a sound, it seemed as if they all regarded everyone as air and raised their legs gently in silence.


    With a sound of bone breaking, he stepped on the big man''s half kneeling leg. Suddenly, the foot bone broke and the broken bone pierced out of the flesh.


    The big western man was also a hero. When he was hit hard, he just snorted and trembled because of pain.


    The Nighthawk didn''t intend to let him go so simply. He grabbed his hand at the back of his neck and twisted it gently, so that he could look directly at his broken leg bone. He kicked it cruelly and broke it like rotten wood. The bone and flesh kicked out and landed not far from the deck.


    The cold-blooded torture of Nighthawk made Li Mengyao and other people used to seeing bloody scenes turn pale. Enke''s stomach turned sour, his legs softened, and he sat on the ground with his buttocks trembling with fear.


    "MAIGA! You are the devil! (Western Language)" Piggs roared with his mouth covered.


    "I say! I say!" the tough big man looked at his broken leg and the bone was kicked off like wood. The visual blow made him collapse more than the physical pain. He stretched out his hand to Enke and said in a choking voice in a low voice, "there he is! The design drawing is there! (Western Language)"


    With the big man''s fingers, everyone looked back at Enke, the prince of Venice


    "What did he say?" Li Mengyao asked hurriedly. Her intuition told her that the Nighthawk risked to appear in the and catch the west to torture, just for what he pointed to, "he wants to kill the prince from the west?"


    "No, he said ''design drawings''..." Meiqian smiled and frowned with a thought-provoking expression.


    Why doesn''t Mingchen reveal my brother''s identity?


    At this time, if you expose my brother''s identity and even vile some people falsely accuse me of being a party with him, even if Li Mengyao and Jiaolong don''t believe it, there will be chaos within them. What he wants to do after that should be smoother


    oh


    Mei qianxiao suddenly figured it out!


    If Mingchen reveals my identity at this time, I won''t have to hide it. I don''t care to shoot him! If Jiaolong doesn''t attack brother Fu for the time being, he knows that there is no possibility of escape!


    So should I give up Gongwei''s resources and kill him now... How annoying! Mingchen threw this problem back to him. It''s disgusting!


    The Nighthawk didn''t have so many troubles. After learning the information he wanted, he straightened the big man''s head and didn''t force him to see his broken leg. It seemed that he was satisfied with his release: "are you sure? (Western Language)"


    "Sure! It''s true. You can let me go!"


    "Since it''s not on you, what''s the use of keeping you?"


    With a sneer, the Nighthawk pulled out a Western pistol from his waist and pointed it at the back of the tall man''s head. Without hesitation, he pulled the trigger. The tall man''s head immediately opened a blood hole and splashed blood on the ground.


    The death of the tall man seemed to take a great blow to Piggs and Enke and stay in place.


    They are stunned, but Jiaolong is not stunned. He didn''t do it just now to see if he had a chance to save the foreign envoy. However, the Nighthawk''s martial arts level is not bad. Although he hasn''t looked at himself, he is actually full of vigilance. As long as he takes a step forward, the foreign envoy is bound to break his neck.


    Now the foreign envoy died on the spot. He didn''t need to think about it. He took the sword out of the horizontal grip and rushed to the ship like a swimming dragon with a wonderful body method!


    The Nighthawk calmly reloaded the Western pistol, raised his hand to Enke, and shot him without saying a word.


    Eyebrow thousand smile a little misty... This Nighthawk is killing crazy! The western big man didn''t say that the design drawing is in Enke. How can he kill Enke if he wants the design drawing?!


    Even if the Western envoys are attacked at sea, they will be attacked when they come to the Central Plains. They can''t do without carrying the pot. Seeing that the Nighthawk had to kill the prince, Li Mengyao naturally couldn''t let him succeed again. He took out the Xiuchun knife and intercepted Enke whose feet were soft and paralyzed on the ground, which was bound to block the firegun bullet!


    Although first-class experts are not bad, there are still great risks in blocking bullets!


    How can I look at beauty Li''s life in front of me! Mei qianxiao''s right hand is a claw hidden in his waist and ribs. He thinks he has to do it. Who wants a whirlwind!


    It''s Jiaolong!


    Jiaolong''s duty is not to let the envoy''s Prince die in this place. Moreover, at Li Mengyao''s level, it''s easy to flash bullets, but it depends on luck to stop bullets. Whether it''s for the prince from the West or Li Mengyao, he has to help!


    His lightness skill is powerful. It seems to come from a famous family, but it is more evil than magic!


    Mingming rushed to the ship, but turned around at the critical moment, as if he had no gravity and inertia. His figure turned back to the people happily. The sword light flashed and disappeared, and the firegun bullet flashed in the air and was split away!


    The body method of this goods is too evil! I was stuck by his lightness skill. I was almost forced into a desperate situation. I haven''t figured out whether it is the Lingbo micro step of the Xiaoyao sect!


    Now there is no time to pay attention to Jiaolong''s clever body method. When he looks up with a smile, the Nighthawk has indeed begun to escape.

 Chapter 608

    This dog is too treacherous!


    Mei qianxiao took another slow pat to react. Just now, the Nighthawk shot at Enke, and there were many mysteries hidden.


    Did the Nighthawk know from the tall man that Enke is a prince? It''s not certain, but everyone saw that the tall man said that the design drawing was on Enke. Even if he said he didn''t understand western language, they all guessed something.


    At this time, he shot Enke. No matter what reason, everyone has a high possibility to save him. What a move to encircle Wei and save Zhao!


    Jiaolong will be saved!


    With this delay, the Nighthawk had run from the bow to the deck. The lightness skill of Nighthawk is not bad. Meiqianxiao thinks it will take some effort to catch up with him. The gap opened by a deliberate shot is really disgusting.


    But meiqianxiao didn''t worry too much. First of all, Jiaolong''s lightness skills are no worse than meiqianxiao. Besides, this is the east coast of Jiangdong. The Nighthawk runs in the sea. Can he beat Jiaolong on the sea?


    I also exposed my hair and waited until Jiaolong caught the Nighthawk. I''ll find a way to torture him to extort a confession and move all the heaven and earth back... Jiaolong is not quite my thug. Isn''t it beautiful!


    Now what makes meiqianxiao more interested are the two envoys from the West


    Piggs rudely grabbed Enke, who was paralyzed on the ground, took his collar in both hands, and whispered, "what''s the matter with the design drawing that Gran said? What''s hidden in you! (Western Language)"


    "No! I don''t have anything!" Enke lowered his voice, dodged his eyes and replied in horror, "could it be a lie made by Gran to live... Think about it. If it really happened, how could it be that you didn''t know it, but such a group of Central Plains thugs knew it? (Western Language)"


    Piggs thought about it carefully. It was really reasonable. Then he calmed down: "you''re right. Unexpectedly, even Gran died. I don''t know others... (Western Language)"


    Enke''s words are reasonable, but his flashing eyes are clearly lying


    Mei qianxiao held his chin in his hand, and his eyes kept scanning back and forth between the two masters and servants who spoke in a low voice. Enke seems to have hidden the design drawings, but why didn''t even the people in the same industry know that the netherworld dust party received the news so soon? That doesn''t make sense.


    These Western envoys seem to hide deeper secrets than he imagined


    But anyway, Mingchen came here to find the design drawing of something he didn''t know, which shows that the design drawing is not trivial.


    At the other end, Li Mengyao, who had been on alert, suddenly exclaimed.


    Meiqianxiao quickly looked back. It turned out that Mingchen ran to the stern. At this time, the distance was shortened by Jiaolong by nearly half. Mingchen is really as calm as a terrible one. He wants to be the first brother, but he is flustered when Jiaolong holds his sword behind him. However, he is not flustered. He runs with a good bullet and raises his hand with a Western musket to Jiaolong.


    What Li Mengyao exclaimed was Mingchen, a very close fire gun!


    Jiaolong''s long sword swings gently, and the sword Qi with internal power swings like ripples in the green lake, accurately splitting the bullet in half again!


    Li Mengyao is making a fuss. To deal with the peerless masters above the spirit realm, it''s no different whether there is only one firegun or not. It''s difficult to get one thousand eight hundred.


    Jiaolong''s speed has not been delayed at all. He is still like a ghost. His upper body is skewed due to the strength of his sword, and his lower body runs straight and fast!


    Who would have thought that the hell dust seemed to be flustered and threw the Western musket at Jiaolong in the future.


    Although the throwing of internal power is very powerful, it is still a throwing game for Jiaolong like a child''s house. When Jiaolong explored with his left hand, he shrouded it with a thick internal power that can ripple the air, and took out the firegun in his hand at once.


    After receiving the gun, Jiaolong suddenly opened his eyes!


    Mei qianxiao was far away. It took half a beat slower than Jiaolong to see... It turned out that the musket thrown by Mingchen pretending to be flustered was a cover, and the three bullets thrown together behind the musket were the protagonist!


    Mingchen''s skill is very ingenious. Jiaolong has a very short reaction time after receiving the Western gun. Li Mengyao must not be able to react.


    The Jiaolong moves calmly without being surprised in case of danger. He shakes his wrists gently and lightly. His internal force is as thick as water. The sword light is like a full moon rising from the clear lake!


    The three projectiles could not penetrate the light of the Guanghua sword. They broke one after another, burst out a strong cyan poisonous smoke, and made a hissing sound when touching the air.


    Fortunately, Jiaolong reacts quickly, otherwise he won''t be hurt by the poison!


    The dark dust turned three times and four times. It was dangerous. At present, the Jiaolong was also annoyed. The sword light had not disappeared. He suddenly pushed forward with a low cry!


    The bright moonlight suddenly turned into dangerous sea waves, surging towards the dark dust! The internal power is so strong that even the eyebrows and smiles dare not say that they can be half higher than him!


    The surging internal power sweeps the cyan poisonous smoke away. The speed is as fast as a meteor.


    The dark dust has already run to the stern of the ship, and can''t care about the sea outside the ship. It''s a pity that it''s still not as fast as the internal power swept by it!


    The strong internal force impacted and passed, leaving a rough crack on the hull and deck. The dark dust was directly hit by the internal force and sent out a dull hum. The whole person opened his body and rushed out like a shell.


    "No, I''m in the trap!" after Jiaolong conquered the enemy, he didn''t see half joy, and his eyebrows tightened to a piece rarely.


    After saying that, he hurried over and looked into the distance. The dark dust had fallen on a leaf of the boat on the distant sea. I don''t know what cunning mechanism was installed under the boat. An accomplice forced up and down the mechanism on the boat. After the boat was stirred up high water spray, and the boat floated away at an unimaginable speed.


    It turned out that Mingchen had arranged a boat to meet him. He fled to the sea just to leave by boat. Jiaolong''s fierce blow just now helped him escape further and landed on the corresponding boat!


    Jiaolong stood at the stern of the boat and looked angrily. Although the boat was fast, he was still confident that he could catch up. He raised his legs and stepped on the railing of the boat, ready to leap out.


    Meiqian smiled and hurriedly shouted, "don''t chase Jiaolong! That Mingchen is good at planning. He must have made a good response to being caught by you before he came. Now he fled in a boat in front of you. I''m afraid it''s a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain! His goal should be prince Enke!"


    It''s not meiqianxiao who counsels, but Mingchen and others use too deep... Meiqianxiao wants to catch this bastard more than Jiaolong, but Mingchen looks similar to the Imperial Palace, as if he lured them with his most attractive bait.


    Meiqianxiao also exercised great restraint before he ran after him. This meeting happened suddenly. Without careful thinking and arrangement, he didn''t want to be led by the nose at all.


    He thought Jiaolong wouldn''t pay attention to what he said. Who wants Jiaolong to take back his long legs and return calmly. Jiaolong''s performance makes meiqianxiao admire him even more. No wonder he can let the navy of the Central Plains dominate the world. He is calm and rational, can hold it up and put it down, and is not easily blinded by anger. He is really a great general!


    "Prince Enke has many subordinates living in the boat. I''ll go down and see if there are any survivors."


    As soon as the dragon''s voice fell, he was going to walk inside the deck. He suddenly felt something strange below. He bounced up almost in an instant, exercised his lightness skills and walked on a strange pole, away from the ground!


    The deck suddenly burst open, and the fragments broke into the sky, with several sword Qi between them!


    There''s an ambush under the deck! Jiaolong instantly understood that the other party could not lure him away. Seeing that he could not hide, he chose to seize the first opportunity! It was really a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain just now, otherwise Prince Enke would be in danger!


    The deck was broken into several big holes. The Dragon looked through the strange pole and saw that Prince Enke''s men who stayed behind the hull were all fallen in a pool of blood. I''m afraid Lange was the last living when they came here.


    The four figures in black clothes and black scarves rushed out of the broken hole and waved swords. They seemed to want to sneak into Jiaolong. Unfortunately, Jiaolong had jumped to the height of a strange pole. They could only wave and cut in vain.


    The strength of several people who can tear such a thick and hard deck is not simple.


    One of them didn''t attack Jiaolong. He fell out of the bow with a bloody long knife. His eyes were full of murderous spirit. He smiled coldly: "it''s your meddling again... I didn''t hate you at first, but now I really want you to die!"


    After that, he smiled at the shore and chopped the long knife. The strange snow-white long knife cut a dark scene!

 Chapter 609

    The sword curtain is weird and gloomy. It envelops the four people of Li Mengyao. It covers a wide range. Li Mengyao thinks he has the highest martial arts and takes the lead to deal with it.


    Jiaolong had never seen such a strange sword skill before. For fear of Li Mengyao''s loss, he hung it on the strange pole, changed the smart sword move before, and made a vigorous and vertical split with a sword.


    Pull out the unparalleled sword and scrape out deep internal force, just like a waterfall falling from a star river, which is stirring!


    The waterfall roared and came faster than the sword curtain. Each sword collided in the air with its internal power.


    The sword force penetrates through the sword curtain, which makes people less than black. The sword curtain is weak, illusory and blurred, but the internal force hides the domineering sword force. The majestic sword force did not defeat the sword curtain, but hit it hard and erupted waves.


    Jiaolong''s all Sky Sword Qi disappeared. The sword curtain was only scattered and shaky, but it still attacked Li Mengyao after all.


    When Li Mengyao saw that Jiaolong''s earth shaking slash could not offset the sword curtain, she dared not be careless at all. Holding a knife in both hands against the sword curtain was a horizontal slash with the strongest sword technique in her family. The thick sword awn swayed up and hit the sword curtain directly!


    The sword curtain was at the end of a powerful crossbow. It was broken by Li Mengyao, and the scattered lunar sword spirit was filled with enemies.


    A lot of sword Qi penetrated from Li Mengyao, which made her feel cold all over, and Qiang Yungong offset the gloomy sword Qi.


    Meiqian smiled and secretly showed that Prince guiwubaoenke was safe, while feeling the sword spirit. The evil sword Qi is not caused by the man''s skill, but more like a magic weapon of yin and evil. Every move is fierce from the inside. The evil is evil!


    The man carrying the long bladed knife was more like venting his anger than hoping to defeat the enemy. Seeing that Li Mengyao and Jiaolong were shocked by the knife, he raised his head and laughed.


    Jiaolong noticed that the man and the sword in his hand were unusual. He couldn''t help it. He jumped down and saved. The sword in his hand had been half a foot thick for half a day, like a magic stick in the palm of yaochi, shining!


    Just as the Dragon jumped down, the strange pole suddenly changed. The Western ship did not know when to put away the anchor. It was slightly adjusted by the three people in black who appeared together just now and set sail immediately!


    "No, they''re trying to steal the boat!" Mei qianxiao was led by the other party''s nose all the time. She was very passive, but now she finally saw through the other party''s tricks!


    The other party does not expose their identity. If they want to continue to use the court resources, they will certainly not be exposed. As long as they do not deceive people too much, they will not force themselves to do it. I must also know that with him by the side of Prince Enke, they can''t move the prince Enke.


    According to the scattered information at this time, it can be basically determined that Mingchen and his gang are fighting with all their strength, which is probably for the ghost design of Enke.


    Enke, they can''t take it away, but Enke probably won''t run around with the design drawings! Then steal the boat, go back and turn it upside down, and you''ll probably find the design!


    Have these people designed the plan to be so far-reaching from the beginning, or were they suddenly caught by them to temporarily change the strategy in ten steps? If it is the latter, then they are too terrible!


    "Fark''s design drawings won''t be hidden on the ship?" Meiqian smiled back, grabbed ENK''s collar and asked anxiously, which is the key!


    He would rather expose his identity than let the dark dust party gain something. This is about whether he wants to tear his face and fight with each other!


    "Who is Falk?" appeared three times in the sentence. Rao was in an emergency, and Li Mengyao couldn''t help but turn back.


    "Don''t ask, asking means handsome in western language!!" eyebrows smile and brain pain. Is that the point!


    "No, no, I don''t have a design! I don''t know what it is!" Enke refused to admit that there was a design.


    Seeing him like this, he was relieved. His performance showed that the design drawing was not on the ship. Otherwise, he should be more nervous than himself that the ship was driven away, rather than denying it for fear of being suspected.


    Jiaolong was reminded by Mei qianxiao and immediately realized how much trouble the ship would bring to the imperial court if it fell into the hands of these rebels. The technical value of the ship and its western heavy artillery alone, regardless of the existence of the design drawings, cannot fall into the hands of those who have a heart.


    Jiaolong turned back and killed the three men in black who controlled the boat under the strange pole, but the man in the bow was not happy. The snow-white blade turned over a black curtain after another, like black silk towards the Jiaolong cover!


    Jiaolong felt the coolness of the vigorous Qi penetrating the body guard behind him. For the time being, he couldn''t care about the three people controlling the ship. He turned back and waved Guanghua sword Qi to meet each other.


    "Who are you? Why do you have such an unknown magic knife?!"


    "Flying Eagle castle, puppet, nobody, dragon general Qi. Have you heard of it? As for this sabre, it''s obviously a magic sabre. Is it a magic Sabre... Hey, hey..."


    "Our Dynasty is prosperous and bright. How can we use a magic knife to revitalize the country! Evil and heresy are captured!"


    They fought fiercely to one place. For a time, black and white sword Qi and knife Qi flew everywhere. Swords collide with each other, and the sonorous sound penetrates the world. Li Mengyao and others watching the war across the bank are deafening. It can be seen that they have deep internal power!


    Jiaolong has profound skills and is better than the man in black. However, the long Sabre of the man in black is very strange. The strength of the sabre cut by him invades the body and is cold. The intersection of the front is full of the king''s fearless domineering righteousness, which is very difficult.


    The man in black fought Jiaolong for more than 100 rounds with his strange long sword!


    Seeing that the boat started with the wind and went farther and farther, Li Mengyao hurried to the beach to get on the boat to help. But after three men in black set sail on the sailing ship, they suddenly left the ship, jumped off the ship and attacked several people on the shore!


    Li Mengyao not only didn''t help Jiaolong when she came here, but dragged Jiaolong back and forth to rescue. She had long been angry.


    Seeing the other party''s lightness skill floating in, he drank with his knife across his face. The knife awned everywhere and pushed several Changhong towards the three people in turn!


    The three men in black were shrouded by the domineering Dao mang. They just flew down in the air and had no focus. In a moment, none of them dared to compete positively. They turned over one after another and dodged the deadly Dao mang.


    The charming figure standing proudly on the shore, domineering and confident, has become the most beautiful scenery on the beach.


    After a sigh of relief, the three men in black can finally play their excellent martial arts.


    Mei qianxiao observed carefully to see where these martial arts came from. The result doesn''t matter. It''s hard to calm your anger at first sight!


    Those bastards are all trained in the highest martial arts mental skill of their own sun and moon cult, the great shift of heaven and earth, bastard!


    Looking at them, it seems that they have only practiced one layer of "great shift of heaven and earth", and their internal power has not increased to a heinous level. However, they all have at least two superior martial arts. It is estimated that this one-level "great shift of heaven and earth" was learned to calm the damage caused by the conflict between the two martial arts.


    "The great shift of heaven and earth" is a peerless martial art that makes people''s starting point become very high. Although he doesn''t want to praise his master so much, his master is really great to create this set of things. No wonder everyone in the righteous Wulin wants to kill him... Well, the reason why everyone wants to kill him is not because of his martial arts, but because of his character.


    If we only practice "the great shift of heaven and earth", even if the starting point is very high, we will not become instant combat power so soon.


    But falling into the hands of the dark dust party is different.


    For example, Li Quan and others he met before, everyone learned excellent martial arts. It can be seen that the Mingchen party has a lot of martial arts resources. They only need to recruit people with some basic martial arts skills and practice another excellent martial arts. With the conflict between heaven and earth and internal skills, they can easily create fast-growing experts in batch!


    Meiqian smiled and had a headache!

 Chapter 610

    For example, the three masked men who fought with Li Mengyao now learn one set of sword and one set of leg techniques.


    Although I don''t know whether they practiced leg skills or sword skills first, in short, their level is the most remarkable when they practice the upper and lower martial arts.


    Needless to say, the law of legs is divided into lightness skill and actual combat. But no matter which one you learn, you can effectively make your body method more flexible.


    "No money to laugh, you take the Western Envoy away first!"


    There is no money to laugh and watch with relish. That''s why I didn''t plan to do it at all. Look, Li Damei still has the energy to look back and care about him. It can be seen that she can cope with it, so she can be a melon eater with a smile.


    Wow, the masked man should use the purple spirit of Huashan sect. Come on, it''s big and round, up and down... Cough, it''s bad to see Li Damei fighting. If you''re not careful, you can''t concentrate. What was the goods used just now? Oh, whatever


    Anyway, I don''t want to escape for the time being. Let''s watch it for a while. Ah, Li Damei, good ball! Cough, good knife


    After all, a quick master is just a quick master. It''s more than enough. It still takes time to accumulate the heat of superior martial arts. Li Mengyao''s response to them is not as difficult as that of the four evil monks in Hanquan. It''s only a matter of time to defeat them.


    Suddenly, there was a "Dong" sound beside him. His eyebrows and smiles were slightly different. He didn''t notice that someone was approaching! Suddenly turned his head, but found that the bodyguard Piggs standing not far from Enke suddenly turned his white eyes, spit blood and fell down.


    Enke was frightened by him. In Enke''s eyes, Piggs and Glenn should be invincible experts. Today''s successive falls have caused a very big crack in his world outlook.


    That''s normal.


    They don''t learn martial arts in the west, especially mental skills. They learn external skills such as fighting, sword, knife, axe, gun and hammer. As he said before, external skills exercise people''s physical strength. In the past ten years, people who practice external skills are much stronger than those who practice internal skills, and their efficiency is indeed higher than those who practice internal skills.


    Moreover, there is talent in practicing internal skills. Diligence can make up for weakness, and the upper limit is hard to say. Practicing external skills is different. Muscles will not ignore your efforts and practice day after day. Skills are not necessarily high, but strength is actually increased.


    Therefore, for most ordinary people, it is a better choice to specialize in external skills. Follow your internal skills. After all, not everyone has excellent talent and the opportunity to envy others. Not everyone in all schools of Wulin accepts it, and not everyone teaches school mental skills. The best internal mental skills in the sect must be investigated before they are taught.


    Therefore, it''s better to rely on your own hands.


    This is the case on the other side of the West. In ancient times, some people developed some methods of cultivating huff and puff absorption, which is the embryonic form of internal mental skill, but few people can stick to it. Finally, few people become experts in internal skill. The westerners who pursue high efficiency soon basically give up the shit of huff and puff. They haven''t trained their muscles for a month.


    Then they got out of control on the way to practice external skills... They are different from the people of the Central Plains. They are taller, have longer arms and tall physique. They are very efficient in only practicing external skills. Therefore, many of their powerful soldiers use big axes and long iron guns... Regardless of the weight of their weapons, they can move freely even if they wear an iron armor. Their physical changes brought by diligent practice of external skills have significant advantages. For a long time, these fighting and heavy weapons have slowly extended many skills. There are still some skills after ten sessions, which can not be underestimated at all.


    For example, the wrestling masters in Mongolia are also masters of refined external skills and unique skills. Ordinary Wulin xias in the Central Plains can''t beat them.


    In such a horizontal comparison, the combat effectiveness of the middle and low-level people in the Jianghu of the Central Plains is superior to that of the other party, but the Western soldiers are dominant. Middle and low level Wulin xias have not achieved great internal power, and their external skills are inherently inferior. If you fight with them, you can''t even cut through the iron armor they wear. How can you win.


    However, compared with the combat effectiveness above the middle and high levels, the Jianghu experts in the Central Plains must have hanged the western continent. Like those masters who have achieved great internal skills, they can play down your shit with one palm across the iron armor.


    After all, there are still few Wulin experts. How many Westerners have seen? Even if someone has heard it and passed it back, people outside the ocean have only heard it as a fantasy story.


    Therefore, in the eyes of Prince Enke, it must be hard to be relieved that Piggs and Gran, the strong men of the western continent, suddenly look weak in the Central Plains.


    Meiqianxiao doesn''t know why Piggs suddenly fell down. He always pays attention to the four directions. There is no flying poison, hidden weapons and no one close. This goods shouldn''t be really weak and blown down by the wind!


    Mei qianxiao went over to check Piggs. His fingers explored his nose and carotid artery. He really hung up


    Because there was no obvious trauma on Piggs, he secretly explored a trace of internal force and went in for inspection. He was surprised to find that Piggs''s internal organs were cut by the blade, with many scars... Of course, such injuries could not be seen outside, but the dog took them after a while... Piggs should only feel inexplicable pain in his body, and he couldn''t shout out, and then he couldn''t hold on gradually.


    It was caused by a knife cut by the goods called puppets on the bow just now... The knife Qi scattered by Li Mengyao is still Yin and fierce and dangerous. The guy with no internal power can''t protect his heart. The Yin and fierce knife Qi is still sharp to the weak internal organs in his body... If he doesn''t feel that the knife wind is strange and useless, Enke is afraid to die on the spot!


    The power of this evil Sabre made Mei qianxiao feel scared!


    "What''s the matter with him!" Enke dared not come forward and sat down on the ground trembling.


    His eyes at Piggs are not worried, but more like fear... Is this the eyes of an important subordinate who is dead?


    Mei qianxiao sees through but doesn''t tell. He is a Western Envoy. He has a headache now in order to uproot the dark dust party. He doesn''t want to go deep into the affairs of the Western Envoy.


    "Dead." eyebrow thousand smile have no good way.


    Enke didn''t speak, just showed a look of panic, with a trace of relief, which was difficult to understand.


    But the sudden fall of Piggs attracted the attention of the three masked people suppressed by Li Mengyao.


    One of them may be aware that Li Mengyao is a hard stubble. However, seeing their handsome and soft feet, they think that the soft persimmons here are easy to pinch. Taking advantage of a gap between the other two people in black and Li Mengyao''s hard fight at the same time, they hurried back and killed them with a thousand smiles at their eyebrows


    Seeing this scene, Meiqian smiled very disappointed


    I dare to rush towards him. It''s obviously looking for death, which means that the goods don''t know his details... Even his details. We can imagine how many secrets these people in black can know about their own organization. Even if he took some effort to catch it, it would be a waste of energy.


    The secrecy within the dark dust party is so strict that people feel desperate.


    Meiqianxiao didn''t intend to expose his identity on such a nobody. He secretly took down the Western musket from Piggs''s waist and ran around with Enke in the cry of Li Mengyao''s worry. Then he pretended to be caught up, flashed a few sword moves, pretended to be kicked, and pulled the trigger when he fell


    The next step is the boring process of searching the body... The man in black didn''t die after he was shot and fell, but he immediately bit the poison of the back alveolar. Eyebrow thousand smile doesn''t stop. This kind of pawn will die when he dies. It''s time to repay him for his crime of being a tiger in this life.


    There was really nothing on the body. Even the sword in his hand was a rotten street style. There was no useful information left.


    Before long, Mei qianxiao sat on the ground and watched Li Mengyao and Jiaolong rush back. Seeing that they were empty handed, he knew there was nothing to gain.


    Meiqian smiled and sighed. He couldn''t tell whether it was the right choice for him to choose director Gong Wei''s far-reaching resources instead of immediate achievements

 Chapter 611

    The fight between the dragon and the puppet was magnificent and heroic.


    The light of the sword and the shadow of the sword were full of internal power. Later, the hull of the Western envoys couldn''t support their fierce fight, and they fell apart directly, so that the battle came to an end. It has survived the cruel storms on the sea for several months, but it can''t support the battle between the two masters. It''s also sad to say


    It''s not good for Jiaolong to break up the ship, but it gives the puppet a break. If the boat hadn''t fallen apart to slow him down, he would have been killed by the tightly forced Jiaolong!


    Jiaolong''s body method is the most disgusting one a puppet has ever seen. His feet are like a fixed sea god needle. His body will not fall down no matter how inclined he is. The sword method and body method are extremely tricky. Otherwise, with the powerful Yin Qi of the magic knife, Jiaolong will take him if he doesn''t make ten moves with his martial arts!


    But the boat was rotten, and the dragon was fearless. He touched the water with his feet. Unexpectedly, he just stood on the sea and rippled with the waves!


    Such a monster''s lightness skill puppet can''t do it, but he also welcomes the receiving ship!


    It was another light boat that carried the same dark dust as before. Without saying a word, the puppet stepped on the waves and boarded the boat with lightness skills.


    How could Jiaolong just let him go and run on the waves, but suddenly he found something strange in the sea and immediately backed away for a few meters. Just pushed away, dozens of hidden arrows were shot from the bottom of the water, like a sea dragon roaring into the sky, with amazing power!


    Jiaolong''s mouth is crooked when he sees these arrows... These arrows are specially equipped by their navy Water Ghost team. They are only suitable for their diving dragon crossbow!


    Qianlong crossbow made great contributions when it defeated the Western Navy.


    In those years, they had to get close to the ship to deal with the warships in the west, but the gunpowder failed when the firearm went underwater. Therefore, the water ghost team he personally led used the most advanced submarine crossbow to seize the first wave of the near attack, and the rear light boat could follow up. This crossbow can shoot in the water with a force of 1000 Jin. The arrow is made of pure iron. It is extremely hard. At close range, even the hard hull of the original western warship can shoot holes. Its power is stronger than that of a firearm. Even a dragon can''t resist with his body.


    In addition, he did not know the number of underwater, he rashly continued to move forward, and was likely to be beaten into a sieve!


    It''s a very small quantity. It''s the peak Heavy Crossbow that I tried to build. Because of its fine workmanship, the most powerful craftsman spent time building 100. Only one of them can meet the standard and can''t be produced in mass. Therefore, only their water ghost team is equipped with it... At this time, it shows that the person blocking the way underground is the member of the water ghost team directly under him!


    He''s undercover in his army. How can he not be angry!


    No wonder the dark dust party sneaked into this military important place from the sea. No one found it. It turned out that there was an insider!


    Jiaolong was so angry that he was stopped by the Qianlong crossbow. He couldn''t catch up for a moment, so he had to drill into the water and plan to catch all the spies


    Needless to say, these are all undercover dead men arranged by the Mingchen party in Jiangdong military camp early. They swallowed poison and killed themselves immediately after being stared at by Jiaolong. They didn''t leave any alive and covered the puppet to run away


    Finally, the Dragon returned with a dark face on the water. His crown was torn by knife Qi when he was fighting with the puppet. His long black and white hair hung at the back and spread in the sea breeze. Coupled with the mixed style of literature, Confucianism and martial arts... Autumn frost cut jade sword, sunset pearl robe... It was so handsome that it exploded.


    For the first time, meiqianxiao had a great change in his view of Jiangdong''s weak Confucian style in the Wulin because of one person.


    When he came back and told the process, Mei qianxiao was helpless for Jiaolong. Even if he went to school, he couldn''t do better than Jiaolong. Even because I don''t know the details, I may be Yin by the hidden dragon crossbow.


    The strength of the Mingchen party is really digging deeper and deeper. There are two great masters who are close to the spiritual realm, Mingchen and Bo Hu. Now there is a puppet who is no worse than them, and because the combat power of that strange magic knife is higher than them. Later, they got their "great movement of heaven and earth". It is estimated that these people are not far from completely stepping into the spiritual realm


    With only book strength, these people are almost equal to the four martial arts in the town. Among them, the most grateful one is the great shift of heaven and earth, which his master was set to contribute... He really wants to say fake to his master!


    After Jiaolong returned to the shore, the startled soldiers sounded the alarm again and again and came late. Jiaolong skillfully arranged for his subordinates to re deploy defense in this area and sent warships to search for the enemy, and arrested all relevant personnel on duty today. Be sure to find out the enemy''s insiders.


    "The chaotic party in the Central Plains harmed the Central Plains and killed the envoys of Venice. I hope Prince Enke will forgive me..."


    It fell to Li Mengyao to greet the foreign guests. At this time, it was of course their job to appease the foreign guests. But one of the foreign guests died after he meowed a boat. She is not good at appeasing such a disgrace to Guowei... She can''t go on.


    So he glanced and smiled.


    It was found that meiqianxiao had just been kicked and was still rolling around on the ground shouting pain.


    "You idiot!" Li Mengyao went to pick him up. It''s rare that he was so anxious that he stamped his feet in a girl''s posture. "Martial arts are not good. Can you stay away!"


    I have to say that Li Mengyao is still a little moved because he is so worried. Just a little, uh huh


    "In case of any accident to Prince Enke, can you bear the responsibility?"


    what the hell! Believe it or not, I flew up and kicked Prince Enke 720 degrees! Dare you care a little about the lives of your subordinates who have lived and died many times! My heart hurts!


    Li Mengyao scolded and scolded. She was still very honest. She introduced a trace of internal power and toured meiqianxiao''s body. She was relieved when she didn''t find an internal injury. She pulled meiqianxiao''s collar closer.


    Li Mengyao''s sweat just after exercise is full of charm, with a trace of attractive fragrance.


    "You talk a lot of nonsense. Try to explain to Prince Enke and see how to appease the foreign guests." Li Mengyao whispered.


    With eyebrows and a thousand smiles, she came to solve the problem of communication. She started and he moved his mouth to complement each other.


    What is nonsense? Brother, it''s called being able to speak well!


    Will you talk well? A word of praise will die, won''t it?


    "Cough." Meiqian smiled and cleared his old phlegm. What should be done still had to be done. He raised his face to the frightened Prince Enke and said seriously, "You see what evil party you have provoked? I suspect you have something to do with this group of international chaos parties. Otherwise, why don''t they come to you instead of us? Am I not more handsome than you? So do you have anything to do with them? Come on!"


    Li Mengyao didn''t expect to let Meiqian smile to appease the foreign guests. He was as ferocious as a prisoner. He didn''t know what medicine he sold in his gourd. If he hadn''t known this man for a long time and knew he didn''t look so stupid, he would have slapped a fan!


    All the people around Prince Enke died. Unexpectedly, they were suspected of having something to do with the chaotic party. Suddenly, they were a little hoodwinked: "when, of course, it doesn''t matter! We don''t know them! We are also victims!"


    "Seriously?"


    "Absolutely true!"


    "Well, our boss, Lord Li, also said he believed you."


    Li Mengyao''s eyebrows jumped. Did I meow? Now she just wants to do it!


    "Since you are also a victim, please cooperate with us in the investigation... You should also find that those international chaos parties seem to be aimed at you. Maybe they did what you were robbed at sea! If you don''t cooperate with us to eliminate the chaos parties, even if you go back to your country, you won''t be safe." Meiqian smiled and patted Jiaolong on the shoulder, "Our Great Central Plains has extraordinary combat power. We will save your life and send you back to your country safely!"


    Jiaolong patted the shoulder touched by Mei qianxiao with an expressionless face. The clothes soiled by the fight just now seem to be dirtier. Let''s throw them back.


    "Are you sure you will send me back unharmed?" Prince Enke''s decadent expression suddenly vibrated. He was alone in a foreign land. His dignity and style were not as important as his life.


    "Of course. After all, you came all the way with the heart of Gongcheng. The visitors are guests. I''m open-minded and won''t investigate your sin of leading the chaotic party here... What are you doing? Don''t thank the emperor for his kindness?"


    "Thank you for your kindness!" Enke hurriedly said.


    That flustered look is not like a prince, like a beggar.


    "Don''t you thank brother Jiaolong for his unparalleled martial arts?"


    "Brother Xie Jiaolong has unparalleled martial arts!"


    Jiaolong has never tried such a shameful moment in his life. Don''t open your face and stand in other directions... He is also thanked for his poor escort. Thank him for being shameless!


    "Thank you for your kindness, Lord Li?"


    "Thank Lord Li for his kindness!"


    Li Mengyao wants to find a hole to drill


    "Why don''t you give up your life to save me?"


    "Thank you for your life!"


    Meiqian smiled back and secretly picked his eyebrow at Li Mengyao


    Li Mengyao covers her face with her hands and doesn''t know what to say. This shameless boy bullies even a teenager. How thick skinned


    But I have to say that meiqianxiao is very clever. If you lower your posture, it is easy to give momentum to the other party. It''s better to restrict from the high point. It''s better to say that it''s preemptive, and it''s worse to say that it''s a thief shouting to catch the thief... Without meiqianxiao, they really couldn''t do such shameless things.

 Chapter 612

    "OK, now please ask Prince Enke to cooperate with our investigation." Mei qianxiao grabbed Prince Enke''s suitcase and opened it impolitely. "Who was that just now, you know? Were you with the thieves who robbed you at sea?"


    "I don''t know... The pirates at sea are all covered, and I don''t know if it''s them." Prince Enke was a little upset when he was robbed of the box, but he was a little nervous with a forced interrogation.


    Lie.


    Meiqian smiled and glanced at him to make sure that the boy was lying. He just didn''t understand the meaning of his lying... Yes, no, No.


    But he didn''t study deeply. His purpose was not on these Westerners. He just wanted to find out what Mingchen wanted to do.


    "What plans do they want from you? What plans?" continued Mei qianxiao.


    He grabbed the suitcase just to find the design drawing. The problem was that he turned around and removed several sets of clothes and a thick notebook, but he couldn''t find anything.


    He opened the notebook and read it. Firstly, he couldn''t understand the foreign language. Secondly, there was no design drawing or similar in it. More importantly, the latest pages were torn off... I''m afraid even if there are important records, they are all on these pages.


    "No, I''ve said many times that there are no plans!" Enke said impatiently.


    Oh, talk back hard. He doesn''t look as bullied as he just showed!


    Shit, it seems that he wants to find a chance to search him... He can''t be too anxious this time. He didn''t avoid the reputation of the big licentious thief spring festival couplet man in his previous life. If he puts his claws on the Westerners this time, who knows how bad the reputation can be.


    "What is this? Where are the lost ones?" the eyebrow smiled and asked the notebook.


    "This is my notebook for recording all the strange stories after the voyage." Enke saw the notebook as if he suddenly woke up and quickly took it back from meiqianxiao''s hand. His brain jerked out the pen he had with him. He wrote it in a fast book. It was like chicken intestines. It was delicious to roast chicken intestines with cumin. In short, meiqianxiao was hungry, I just couldn''t understand what he wrote. "What few pages were torn by Langer and them."


    "What are they doing tearing your notes?" asked Meiqian curiously.


    Li Mengyao and Jiaolong finally lost their sense of shame and came to inquire about many questions.


    Enke raised his head in surprise and realized that he had slipped his tongue. He hurriedly said, "they recorded some of their bad habits. They were not happy when they knew it, and it was not important for my records, so they tore it."


    Or lie.


    But the guy seems to get used to it and lie more and more naturally.


    "Is this gun yours?" Jiaolong interrupted by handing Enke the western firegun thrown by Mingchen.


    The muzzle of this gun is short. Jiaolong''s experience shows that it is a Western gun. There are special patterns on the handle. I''m afraid it is the property of people with high status. It should be the Nighthawk who snatched it from Enke''s men, not his own property.


    "That''s right." Enke took the gun, his hand trembling slightly, as if he had never felt the weight of the gun.


    Obviously he''s comfortable with a gun instead of a pen.


    "But why do your subordinates have identity guns, but you don''t have them as a prince? You don''t even have a sword."


    Jiaolong''s eyes are also poisonous. He asks for suspicious signs.


    "I''ve always been interested in the mysterious oriental continent. I spend all my time learning Chinese. I''m not interested in fighting, so I can''t dance with a knife and a gun." Prince Enke swallowed a mouthful of saliva dryly.


    Although Prince Enke seems to have hidden some secrets, Jiaolong thinks this reason is justified, so he stops.


    "If you don''t have the power to protect yourself, you should follow my brother well. My brother will cover you." Mei qianxiao didn''t turn to anything useful, stuffed his clothes back into the box and threw them to Prince Enke.


    No matter where they come from, they are a bait that can attract the dark dust party. That''s a treasure.


    Enke did not put on the airs of a prince since all his men died. He skillfully cleaned up his messed up suitcases.


    Seeing that the Western Envoy was not difficult, everyone was relieved at the bottom of their hearts. As for the loss of the Western Envoy, the imperial court will make up for it to show its national prestige.


    At the other end, Meiqian smiled and saw that Prince Enke had almost asked, and turned back to greet Li Mengyao.


    "I said... We''ve met the Nighthawks just now. But the ''puppet'' appearing behind seems to be a new figure?" asked Meiqian with a smile.


    "Yes, this unheard of flying eagle castle is crouching tiger, hidden dragon. I don''t know how many such masters are hidden." Li Mengyao said anxiously.


    She thinks she has a good level of martial arts. Today, she happened to meet the Mingchen party, but she was surprised to find that she can only deal with some small minions. Whether it''s Mingchen or the puppet, she lost nine out of ten battles, and her confidence was greatly hurt.


    "When the evil party rebelled, I was in Jiangdong and didn''t know much about them." Jiaolong seemed to have many questions and asked them one by one patiently and steadily, "please ask Lord Li and Mei Ci''s interpreter to solve my worries."


    I he meow this official position... I have to fight for a positive turn with Li Damei when I look back, otherwise it will be too heartbreaking.


    "First, their martial arts are different, and they are all excellent. It''s very strange that they practice several Kung Fu together and blend with each other. Second, puppet martial arts are above first-class. This expert has never been heard of in the Jianghu. Even if he intends to keep a low profile, his sword doesn''t allow him to keep a low profile. I don''t know what''s sacred?"


    Mei qianxiao was silent. He couldn''t say too much about martial arts. It''s strange that a person with extremely poor martial arts knows martial arts very well. Jiaolong looks unfathomable. He fights like a bastard. He doesn''t let go when he holds someone in his mouth. It shows that he is stubborn and has a bad high profile, so as not to make him suspicious.


    "Their martial arts are really strange, but I don''t know..." Li Mengyao doesn''t know the secret of the great shift of heaven and earth. Naturally, he doesn''t know why.


    But Li Mengyao didn''t know, but Jiaolong knew something: "I have some guesses about this. I heard that the sun moon cult helped them on the night of their rebellion. I don''t know whether this flying eagle castle has anything to do with the sun moon cult?"


    "Yes. I heard that Feiying Castle stole the martial arts of the sun moon cult, so the sun moon cult regarded it as a mortal enemy. By chance, it was found that they wanted to be bad for the emperor, so they helped the emperor break their good deeds." Li Mengyao explained.


    "I see. No wonder their martial arts... The sun moon cult really made a big disaster!" Jiaolong frowned. The world didn''t know that he didn''t frown when he faced the invasion of Western warships!


    Meiqian smiled cautiously at Jiaolong. He seemed to know a lot of secrets about the great shift of heaven and earth... He might really know his unreliable master!


    "Lord Jiaolong, I have some conjectures about the origin of the knife. I don''t know what to say!" people who know Shifu owe money or life. Meiqian smiled and thought it would be better to tear away the topic of sun moon god religion.


    "You say you don''t need to be polite about things," Jiaolong said.


    "You said that if the puppet wants to keep a low profile, the knife in his hand doesn''t allow him to keep a low profile. I don''t understand why he doesn''t have a reputation in the Jianghu... What if the knife just landed in his hand recently? He can''t keep a low profile recently, so he can keep his name before!"


    Mei qianxiao wakes up the dreamer. Jiaolong thinks carefully. Li Mengyao is reminded of some clues by Mei qianxiao.


    "You mean..."


    "Last time, the commander and I investigated the case of the destruction of the imperial mausoleum and found that there was heavy knife gas left inside..."


    "We suspect that some people use the imperial mausoleum to raise evil knives!" Mei qianxiao reminded Li Mengyao enough to explain.


    Jiaolong walked back and forth several times with his hands on his back, and finally snorted: "You should be right! The imperial mausoleum is the tomb of the overlord of the imperial dynasty. The spirit of heroes is strong. But it is still a tomb. If it is a tomb, it will gather Yin and cold. It is mixed with a knife that kills heavy evils. It is worshipped by evil methods and brewed in the spirit and Yin and cold, so that the sword''s domineering spirit and Yin and fierce coexist. It''s strange! It''s strange that I fought with one of the first swords just now. There was a strong domineering spirit in the sword''s Yin and fierce spirit. It''s really strange!"


    "The knife raised in this way is very powerful?" Li Mengyao still has no concept in her heart. She still thinks it''s just a knife.


    "The imperial mausoleum is the most domineering and shady place in the world, and the feng shui is excellent. Taking the Imperial Mausoleum as a vessel, the evil Sabre raised by demons can not be compared with ordinary weapons. The spirit and Yin Qi enter the soul of the sabre. The sabre has a powerful power, and the Yin Qi devours the body wherever the sabre wind reaches, which ordinary people can''t resist. If you don''t resist, you may be weak in cold and Yang, and be weak and sick all your life, or lose your soul. The sabre Qi cuts your heart , immortality is just a fool. And the capable have been defeated by three points before fighting. "


    Jiaolong sighed: "it''s easy for you to use the Imperial Mausoleum as a vessel? I''ve heard of raising evil sabres with graveyard and human blood, but I can''t imagine someone taking such a big risk to raise sabres in the imperial mausoleum! This Sabre should have been a powerful weapon. It''s not a waste of time! I don''t know which crazy man''s masterpiece is wonderful! Moreover, this Sabre has been possessed by magic. The more it is stained with the blood of all kinds of experts, the more powerful it will be!"


    Mei qianxiao didn''t know much about the evil cultivation sword. Now, after listening to Jiaolong''s knowledgeable introduction, he realized that the magic knife was more terrible than he thought! Just now, Piggs next to Enke was a typical example. The knife gas blew away and scraped a little, so he went back to find his God.


    "They can''t get along with me today. They don''t dare to do evil in a short time. You grasp the time and take the Western Envoy to set off tonight. I''ll send a elite soldier to escort you back to Beijing! I still have to stay here to thoroughly investigate the ghosts in the army. I can''t accompany them. Fortunately, Jiangdong is not far from the capital. There is a tiancuo in the capital. I''m afraid they dare not be presumptuous!"


    Li Mengyao agrees with Jiaolong''s arrangement very much. He takes Enke back to the barracks for simple management and rushes back to the capital.


    Mei qianxiao followed him with a smile and a cry... He said he didn''t want to go away with Li Mengyao. He came to Jiangdong and didn''t work for a while. He had to go back soon

 Chapter 613

    An isolated island in Jiangdong sea area.


    Several people in black dragged several small boats equipped with strange paddle equipment onto the island and stuffed them into a cave. Without saying a word, they found hay and firewood, lit a fire and burned them. The smoke is not small, but it''s trapped in the cave. It overflows long and doesn''t wake up.


    Then the group quickly moved to the coast on the other side of the island, where a large ship was prepared early. The ship was loaded with a large number of silk and tea, and there were cultural seals for customs clearance and trade. After the merchant ship, several masked people quickly changed their black clothes, put them in cloth bags with stones, sank into the sea, dressed as ordinary businessmen and sailors, and sailed away.


    After a delicate anti tracking operation, there was no suspicious trace left.


    Mingchen and the puppet didn''t change their black clothes and masks. They hid in a dark space that was very difficult to find in the big ship.


    They are extremely cautious. They would rather risk being discovered by the chased Navy than show their true face in front of others.


    When they came to a safe place, they didn''t have to say much. They had a very tacit understanding.


    Mingchen takes out an antidote and puts it into his mouth. The puppet comes behind him and presses one palm behind him. Yungong forces him in.


    After a cup of tea, under the charred holes in the clothes on the side of Mingchen''s body, black blood gushed out of the rotten skin, and the puppet withdrew when he saw it. After retreating for a while, he also sprayed a mouthful of blood and fell wearily in the corner to catch his breath.


    The wound on Mingchen''s body was caught by Jiaolong''s Qi push back after a sneak attack with poison pills failed. This kind of poison is very corrosive and can corrode the body from the outside of the human body. Fortunately, there is an antidote for the dark dust, which can protect life.


    However, in order to fly out with the help of Jiaolong''s true Qi, he didn''t resist the wave of impact. He was blown out of his internal injury by Jiaolong''s majestic true Qi. For the time being, he was unable to use his power to make the medicine work quickly. Without the help of puppet Yun Kung Fu, his poisoned hand might be useless.


    The puppet Yun Gong helped Ming Chen to fight for his life. With his current level of martial arts, even with the help of magic knife, it is difficult to compete with Jiaolong. Just now, I fought against Jiaolong for more than 100 moves. I was forced to do it with all my internal power. I also suffered a lot of internal injuries.


    So after reluctantly helping Ming Chen drive away the poison, he immediately vomited blood, was depressed and needed a rest.


    Watching Ming Chen find a knife, he made gunpowder from the two bullets he had just robbed to play. After lighting the gunpowder to disinfect the knife, he happily cut off the rotten skin and flesh on his body. The blood flowed. The puppet couldn''t help laughing.


    "Shut up, if the water patrol arrives nearby, we will be exposed here." Mingchen is in a cold sweat with pain all over, but he is still very calm and said in a cold voice.


    "Look at us, when have we been so down? So it''s funny. Boss, you understand." the puppet shook his head, endured a smile, pulled out the magic knife and waved it to the dark dust.


    The dark dust didn''t blink in the face of the waving magic knife, but said faintly: "don''t fool around."


    Without any protective action, it can be seen that he has high trust in puppets.


    "It''s not nonsense." the magic knife waved with good strength, but accurately stopped outside the skin of the largest wound on Mingchen''s shoulder, holding the blood left by Mingchen. The blood fell on the magic knife and slowly disappeared, and the lunar spirit on the snow-white blade was a little heavier, "boss, you''re also a great expert. Don''t waste this blood."


    Although the puppet did not inject internal power, the lunar calendar on the blade of the magic knife still made Mingchen feel uncomfortable, as if he was full of desire for his flesh and blood.


    The killing is too heavy.


    "We don''t know much about Jiaolong. I''m sure he''s much better than tiancuo when we fight today. If we hadn''t paid for the dead men hidden in the water ghost team for many years, we would never survive." Mingchen cut off the poisoned and rotten meat, found the ointment and tied it with a cloth strip. Suddenly, a burst of herbal medicine fragrance covered the rotten smell of the rotten meat.


    I can tell from the smell that this ointment is by no means ordinary.


    "If you lose, you''ll lose. There''s no resources to compete for at sea, and it won''t be of great use. Today, it''s enough for us to blow for a year. How many people in the world can retreat successfully in the hands of Jiaolong and the leader of the demon cult? Hey, hey..." the puppet laughed arrogantly.


    "It''s just that Yue didn''t want to reveal her identity, otherwise the outcome would be unpredictable. Especially the knife you suddenly cut at him. It was originally planned that Li Mengyao and Yue would arrive tomorrow. In the event of an accident, I specially told you not to provoke Yue, just to force him to face a dilemma and not to attack us. If Jiao long didn''t interfere with your knife, Yue must stand up! How can you do it then The enemy and their two people work together? Your death is small. It''s big to lose the magic knife made by countless efforts for many years! "


    After being severely scolded by Mingchen, the arrogant puppet could not help but bow his head and admit his mistake. Jie said with a strange smile, "there''s no way. He''s angry! If he didn''t talk much, we could steal the ship."


    "Under their eyes, you don''t want to retreat perfectly. Don''t hesitate when abandoning the car to protect the marshal. Don''t use this knife next time. Bo Hu is practicing his knife technique..." there was no look under the dark dust soap gauze, but a chill came naturally.


    "Yes, I know. I won''t do it next time." the puppet flattered with a strange smile.


    According to the character of Mingchen, he will not give the puppet another chance.


    But the magic knife has the soul of the knife, which is just suitable for a madman like a puppet. Bo Hu is afraid he can''t give full play to the 70% power of the magic knife, so he will be given another chance.


    Not to look at the face of the puppet, but to maximize the power of its own resources.


    "Speaking of it, is it worth taking such a big risk to grab the design drawing?" the puppet put the magic knife back in its sheath and pillowed it behind his head, as if he was deeply afraid of the dark dust to go back and take it away.


    "What we seek is the most powerful country in the world. Whether it is weapons, martial arts, talents, books... Anything that can compete with it is our goal."


    Puppets understand this truth, so they can immediately adjust or equip whatever type of things they want because they have collected various resources for many years. They even set foot in all walks of life, so they can be prepared.


    "Western firearms have been developed for many years, and their level is no worse than that of Korean firearms. The core technology of Korean firearms is firmly in the hands of the emperor and his confidants, not to mention the production resources, which is difficult to steal. If mojiazhuang still exists, it may still be possible to develop high-quality firearms, but mojiazhuang has been destroyed... This most confidential design drawing of Western firearms may enable us to learn about firearms technology The emperor can shake his wrist with the emperor. "


    Not to mention that they must have as many troops as the imperial court, but if they can be equipped with an elite team with high-strength firearms, they can do much more


    Mingchen took out an old book soaked in water, opened it carefully and read it again.


    The puppets couldn''t understand the western language on the top, and they could understand the Xueba who was involved in all kinds of knowledge.


    Their men bought it from a smuggling caravan that often cooperates with them. It is said that they encountered several floating corpses at sea and found them after salvaging them. Because the body looked like a westerner, and the book was written in messy western language. After they disposed of the body, the book was sold to Mingchen''s people cheaply, and then came to Mingchen''s hands.


    At random, Mingchen found that this book was a diary recording events in more than two years. The owner''s name was Enke dandolo. He was the prince of Venice. On this trip, he came to the Central Plains to meet the emperor on behalf of their country to express his intention of alliance.


    These are not important, the important thing is... Mingchen turned to one of the pages, on which countless compliments were recorded. It describes a firearm design drawing that he somehow got and made him feel that he can despise all other Western firearms.


    According to the diary, the firearm has been successfully made, but there are several key technical difficulties on the design drawing that are difficult to deal with. I''m going to check the firearms technology in the Central Plains when I come to the Central Plains, or there may be a better solution. When these difficulties are solved, the firearms can be mass produced.

 Chapter 614

    The most advanced design drawing that can be mass produced and can sling all western firearms is worth taking the risk of bringing a puppet to Jiaolong''s territory.


    It''s also a last resort to come in person. It''s very difficult to move the Western Envoy under Jiaolong''s eyes. He doesn''t think others can do it.


    So he immediately carefully planned to let the undercover agents lurking in Jiangdong Navy cooperate with others to cover up their coming in to attack the ships of Western envoys.


    There were too many risks during the period. First of all, he received the news that the leader of the demon cult was on his way, which was a huge variable. Later, there were some problems with the journey guess, which came earlier than expected. The biggest difficulty is that Jiaolong always sits in the military camp not far from the Western envoy''s ship and will come to inspect at any time.


    But he is also well prepared. The big deal is to sacrifice the water ghost team insiders who have been undercover for many years. In short, he is still sure to retreat.


    Even if he is a wily man, variables are uncontrollable. The early arrival of the month raised the risk of their plan more than a hundred times. Fortunately, they escaped in the end.


    Because of time constraints, the torture of the group of Western envoys left on the ship had no time to design skillfully, but only in the most rough and direct way. After determining the leader, the minions will kill them without saying a word as long as they have no intelligence contribution.


    The remaining leader was beaten violently, and Jiaolong came before he could finally pry out something useful from him.


    Later, the leader told the other party that the design was in the Western Youth''s, and he didn''t know where to hide it. Mingchen immediately gave up robbing people. It''s impossible to rob people in Jiaolong and Yue''s hands... But you can still try to rob a boat.


    What if he hid the design on the ship?


    Later, the ship could not be stolen as desired, and was directly torn to pieces by a fierce battle between the puppet and the Jiaolong. Several heavy guns from the West were also ruined and sank to the bottom of the sea.


    At this point, if they want this design, I''m afraid they still have to take it from that person. In fact, Mingchen has made the design drawing and the possibility of sinking into the sea with the ship. He will follow up on Jiaolong''s subsequent salvage of the wreck fragments.


    If Jiaolong has the design first, he can give it up decisively. Because it is too expensive to grab the design drawings from Jiaolong, who can be thousands of ships on the sea, the value of the design drawings may not be able to make up for it.


    "They called the Western boy Enke. The diary is his. Why did this book go to the sea? It is said that they met a thief before. Was it robbed at that time? Then the thief died at sea somehow? What a mess..." the puppet thought and wondered.


    "Maybe he was robbed at that time... Or the floating one in the sea was called Enke. Have you ever seen the prince of Venice?" Mingchen was as careful as dust.


    "Hey, hey... I see..." the puppet shook his head and sneered. "It seems that there are a lot of foreign ghosts from the West."


    "No matter who they are, Enke, the remaining Western Envoy can focus on it." Mingchen said coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    Four days later.


    A group of 500 elite cavalry escorted a carriage back to Nanjing.


    Sitting in the carriage are Li Mengyao, Mei qianxiao and Enke.


    Jiaolong was worried about their safety. He made a big move and directly escorted 500 elite soldiers. Even if he was an official, he was arrogant enough all the way.


    Passing through many other jurisdictions, several local township heads, town heads and other local officials thought that some big people such as the governor came to investigate corruption. When they heard the news from a distance, they came to the roadside to meet


    Eyebrow thousand smile, looking at them all sweating, itching in the heart!


    If Li Mengyao hadn''t been there, he would have taken advantage of the rare opportunity to pretend to be the governor and make a profit from them!


    It''s a pity that Li Mengyao is here. He can''t even take the drinks brought by others... He''s so angry that he can only roll his eyes at Enke.


    After all, I dare not turn to Li Mengyao.


    Enke''s side is strange. All his men are dead, and I don''t see how sad he is. That night, when I got on the carriage, I was protected by hundreds of people, so I relaxed and had time to ask questions curiously. It seems that he is the one who is least sad to die.


    He doesn''t investigate the death of all his men in the Central Plains. Of course, meiqianxiao and Li Mengyao won''t mention it.


    However, Enke seems to be unfaithful to Li Mengyao and spent a lot of time trying to get close to Li Mengyao along the way.


    Unfortunately, the goods don''t know Li Mengyao. She likes a muscular man whose chest muscles are bigger than his face. Forget your white face... Mei qianxiao still remembers that Li Mengyao and Xiang rilong were ambiguous, so she recognized Li Mengyao''s "hobby".


    Cut, what''s the use of big muscles?


    Brother''s is not small... Meiqianxiao grabbed himself hard and felt good... Besides, brother is handsome. What''s better than Xiangri dragon?


    No! Xiang rilong is not handsome, so... Li Damei doesn''t like handsome guys!


    I can only blame my brother for his handsome appearance... I admit, it''s my fault.


    Enke looked at Meiqian and smiled, sighed and grabbed his Naizi. He was shocked. Anyway, they had never seen such a pervert on the other side of the western continent.


    Li Mengyao is not surprised... One day her man doesn''t get nervous, she will think he took the wrong medicine.


    Enke didn''t intend to talk to this strange man. The race in the West was precocious and mature. His green age was like an adult man. He tried to make himself look more stable and continued to get close to Li Mengyao.


    "I just know that there are so-called ''martial arts'' in the Central Plains! No wonder general Jiaolong was so fast that he could stop bullets that day and floated onto the ship with a gentle jump!" Enke grinned at Li Mengyao.


    "Yes, I''ve been advocating martial arts for a long time. People in the Wulin are common in the streets and alleys, and I''m no exception." Li Mengyao said politely, thinking he was on a diplomatic mission and was very serious.


    Enke is still smart. When the great beauty said this, she meant that she was also a warrior and immediately threw herself in her favor: "if I have the opportunity, I also want to learn! I am very interested in the martial arts of the Central Plains!"


    Li Mengyao frowned and smiled... Whenever Li Mengyao didn''t know how to prevaricate, he threw this kind of flirtatious eyes to him... Well, his eyes turned more, otherwise it must be flirtatious.


    Learn, learn, you FAK! Most of the martial arts in the central plains are the secrets of others. Can you teach them freely? Would you like to kowtow to the teacher? Even if you are willing, other masters don''t want to take a foreigner as an apprentice! So Li Mengyao couldn''t promise, and didn''t want to spoil his good impression of the Central Plains, which made him explain.


    "OK, if you want to learn, I''ll teach you a set of wangbaquan another day, which is suitable for the noble you." eyebrow qianxiao prevaricated for Li Mengyao.


    "Who wants to learn from you! Can you stop talking!" Enke didn''t give Meiqian a good look. He didn''t like the man anywhere.


    But this beautiful woman seems to be very close to him, which makes people even more uncomfortable. How can a rose be inserted on that!


    Ah, this smelly boy is shameless! If he cheers up in the Jianghu, how many people run up and kneel down to ask him for advice! This blind fool!


    "He''s right. It''s better to learn martial arts from a low level. I think he''ll teach a set of wangbaquan first, which is very suitable for noble you." Meiqian smiled to help her prevaricate. Li Mengyao naturally knew how to step down the steps and planned to turn the matter over.


    Eyebrow thousand smile, smell speech, hey hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey.


    "Although I can''t fight, in fact I like sports very much." Enke patted his lean shoulder and boasted, "I often play football with other young men. My physique is very good."


    It''s a pity that you who boast don''t understand


    Li Mengyao vaguely pointed at Meiqian with a smile. Meiqian smiled wisely and handed his head over. His eyes stared at the boss... Viewing the mountain from this angle is so high that he can''t even see where the foot of the mountain is... Terrible! Respectable!


    "What is playing football?" Li Mengyao whispered. It doesn''t exist in the Central Plains.


    "It''s... it''s a kind of sport that they evolved from Cuju in the Central Plains a long time ago. It''s very common in their side. The football game in their side is about dozens of people competing for a ball. It''s not like Cuju. It has very fierce physical confrontation. It''s so rough that sometimes they fight. In short, who grabs the ball Kick in the door and win. "Meiqian smiled and explained briefly.


    "This..." Li Mengyao was speechless and filled with emotion. She smiled. I didn''t know why she was so sad. Unexpectedly, Li Mengyao held back for a while and sighed, "Dozens of people grab a ball? They have to fight for that ball? The western continent is too shabby... Please write it down for me. When Prince Enke returns, I''ll give him a thousand balls out of my own pocket and let him take them back and play."


    Hiss... Eyebrows smile and take a breath of air-conditioning... Elder sister, you are a logical genius! I really don''t know how to explain to you. People just like to grab a ball and play! You make hair for so many balls?! the unknown person in the west thought that our native products in the central plains were not tea, porcelain and silk. His meow produced balls!


    Anyway, first write it down and think about it. When people ask what the Central Plains sent to the Western Envoy in the future, we can say loudly: give him a ball! And there are many balls!


    It''s also very popular.

 Chapter 615

    When he entered the jurisdiction of yingtianfu, the capital had already sent soldiers to meet him because Jiaolong sent a message to pigeons in advance.


    Jiangdong''s soldiers are not easy to enter the jurisdiction of the capital. Even if the emperor will give Jiaolong face, it is still a treacherous behavior after all, and Jiaolong will not get worse. The general who led the team said hello to Li Mengyao and took people back the same way.


    In other words, the soldiers in Jiangdong went directly to the vicinity of the capital across several areas, and the customs clearance procedures were very complicated. According to the normal procedures, two fast horses, Mei qianxiao and Li Mengyao, travel day and night to Jiangdong for two days. I''m afraid it will take ten days and a half months to come back with these 500 soldiers.


    But fortunately, they are soldiers of the four martial arts in the town.


    At the time of customs clearance, the instructions given by others read Jiaolong Qinqi. Who dares to stop brother Jiaolong in Jiangdong?


    So it didn''t take that long to get through all the way. If someone else''s soldiers dare to cross the border in such a disorderly way, they should not be caught by the traitor.


    Li Mengyao appeared and raised the commander''s token. Hundreds of soldiers led the way and protected the carriage to the capital.


    After walking for a long time, Nanjing city is right in front of us. Before entering the city, I heard the sound of gongs and drums, firecrackers and red flags waving... Meiqianxiao looked out curiously. I went. The red carpet began to be spread out for hundreds of meters from the gate of the city. Two clusters of palace maids, eunuchs and soldiers stood on both sides, and the crowd gathered. Meiqianxiao saw such a big welcome formation for the first time.


    I have to admit that he is sour.


    In order to welcome this smelly foreign devil, how dare you work so hard?


    Another day, he will go across the sea to be a baron. Is he so stylish?


    Enke looked up and was stunned.


    "Why, it''s silly?" Mei qianxiao calmed down, hugged his chest with both hands, and said calmly, "Haven''t you seen such excitement? I tell you, even if Wang Chai, the granddaughter of the old man who sells vegetables in the alley, gives birth to a litter of puppies, we all celebrate at least. Don''t think it''s just for you. There''s no way. I''m prosperous, rich and strong, and there''s no place to use money. Don''t you do that? Sometimes there''s too much money to worry, and I burn my foot washing water with silver tickets."


    Hello... Li Mengyao squints and despises clothes ¡Á Your eyebrows are smiling. You were stunned just now. You really have the face to pretend here? If you have money to burn foot washing water, please pay back all the debts first!


    "My God! We can''t do this!" Enke quickly picked up his notebook and pen, murmured and quickly recorded what he saw here, "give birth to a dog... Celebrate... Bath water... Burn silver tickets... People are stupid... More money..."


    Hey, hey, don''t believe it!! whose dog is going to beat gongs, drums and firecrackers, don''t be instilled with strange knowledge! And what''s the matter with your last sentence from the bottom of your heart???


    Li Mengyao breathed a sigh of relief. In any case, Nanjing was a long drought and rain. Before, there were many things and had been depressed for a long time. He took advantage of a foreign envoy to meet him, so as to appease his dangerous encounter and show our national prestige, make a grand and lively, and let everyone relax.


    But Meiqian couldn''t laugh, and she was a little uneasy.


    Speaking of this trip, he took refuge and came back earlier than expected. I don''t know whether the storm of elder brother Shen Badao has passed. I want to ask if there is any news about the arrest of a strange music teacher... Anyway, he doesn''t expect the two brothers not to give him up.


    The Party welcomed the flowers, banners and firecrackers and sent them directly to the palace.


    Meiqianxiao thought she could get off on the way. After all, the foreign guests took them back to the city. The rest of Li Damei went into the palace to receive a reward. Is it uncomfortable for a little man like him to lie back and wait for money.


    But Li Mengyao didn''t get off the bus for him, which probably meant that his reputation was too bad. Taking this opportunity, she gave him a good word in front of the emperor to show her face so as to wash the previous stain.


    Li Damei''s kindness is very kind. It''s not that it''s bad to wash white stains... But the identity of the leader of the evil cult is hanging behind my brother! Even if I throw it into the Yellow River, I can''t wash it clean. Those stains that hinder the emperor''s eyes are really lice and debt.


    Another point is that he hasn''t inquired about any news when he comes back. If Shen Badao catches his two brothers, he won''t be able to escape when he enters the palace!


    He pretended that he had stomachache, headache, foot pain and leucorrhea. He meowed and couldn''t get out of the car. Li Damei seemed determined to rub tide for him and beat him to death.


    After entering the palace, he got out of the carriage and was greeted by a double row of maids. The ground was covered with a golden carpet. This time, he wanted to ask Enke... Do you deserve it??


    The eunuch in charge personally took the lead to welcome outside the hall. When he saw several people get off the carriage, he immediately came forward and said, "Lord Li, Lord Mei, it''s hard. Prince Enke of Venice, welcome to visit."


    Eunuch manager Chen Gonggong mainly dealt with Li Mengyao and Enke, two people with high status, but his eyes looked at meiqianxiao from time to time and saw that meiqianxiao''s back was cold.


    Although there is only one side, and the appearance is very different... Meiqianxiao is basically sure that the new Duke Chen is the tiancuo of the four martial arts in the town.


    After being looked at by tiancuo, Meiqian smiled and said that he was not guilty. That was a lie.


    Prince Enke was restrained by the magnificent imperial palace, and nervously returned a hello with a strong accent, which surprised Duke Chen that the prince who came this time could speak Chinese.


    "Father-in-law Chen, are we going to Taihe hall?" Li Mengyao asked casually after a simple salute to father-in-law Chen.


    "No." father-in-law Chen smiled kindly at Li Mengyao. Tiancuo was watching Li Mengyao grow up silently. He had some feelings for Li Mengyao''s elders.


    But the fundus is smooth and stable as a mirror, but it can be reflected in few people.


    "Not going to Taihe hall?" Li Mengyao was surprised.


    After all, the capital is so lively and grand to welcome foreign guests. It feels like a tiger head and a snake tail without going to the golden Luan Taihe hall, which shows the highest etiquette.


    "The emperor has other arrangements... Lord Li doesn''t know yet. Can the Empress Dowager and the queen return to the capital today?" said Duke Chen.


    "Empress dowager, they are finally back!" Li Mengyao said happily.


    After the capture of the prince''s party, the prince also carefully copied his home in the base camp in Kanto, where he found a map of the river basin around Lianhua Mountain. According to the little clues investigated by relevant professionals, it is basically determined that the prince''s party cleverly damaged the terrain and flooded the Lianhua Mountain area.


    Fortunately, Lianhua Mountain is very high, and the Empress Dowager and others on Lianhua Mountain are all blessed. There are barren mountains nearby, which are uninhabited, causing no casualties and economic losses. This is a great blessing in misfortune.


    With this drawing, water conservancy professionals can quickly find the changed terrain and restore it, so as to retreat the tide at the foot of Lianhua Mountain in advance during the spring tide. Otherwise, they can''t return to the palace until the spring tide passes.


    "It was because of the three happy days today that the emperor ordered the city to celebrate," said Duke Chen.


    I see. Let''s just say how to give such a high treatment to a foreign devil... It''s just by the way. Eyebrow thousand smile figured it out and was in a good mood.

 Chapter 616

    "Three happy days? Besides the visit of Western guests and the safe return of the Empress Dowager and her party, what other happy events are there?" Li Mengyao asked happily.


    Duke Chen didn''t say much. He conveyed the emperor''s order to Li Mengyao: "the emperor said that if you are not tired, you can go to the guest Pavilion in the west of the city to meet the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager should be very happy to see you."


    "We''ll come back in a carriage. The journey is not tired. I''ll go now!" Li Mengyao turned to run, as if he remembered that there was another foreign guest nearby. He quickly turned back and asked, "Prince Enke doesn''t need my report..."


    "I''ll just take it with me. Lord Li''s report will be reported separately at another time," said Duke Chen.


    Li Mengyao nodded and was right. In fact, what she really wanted to report was not suitable to say in front of Enke.


    "That''s for you!" Li Mengyao stuffed a thick file into Mei qianxiao.


    It includes detailed information such as the design drawings of Western ships made by Jiaolong and the speculation of the course of events, which makes Meiqian smile and hand it in.


    "Hey, boss, isn''t it? Let me take this fried Niuhe to the emperor alone? I have to wear a new pair of shoes without you covering me!" Meiqian smiled and resisted and wanted to stop.


    Before, he was depressed and had a festival with the emperor. The Emperor didn''t like him anywhere. It''s not good to go to see the emperor with Li Mengyao. Now he has to go to see the Emperor himself, not to scold!


    "Fuck you fried Niuhe! You can''t talk like that in front of the emperor!" Li Mengyao smiled angrily. Enke''s small yellow wavy head really smells like that from a distance. She was careless and hungry. "You just need to hand in the things honestly. Don''t talk nonsense. The emperor won''t embarrass you!"


    Today''s credit is to give him the impression of improving the emperor. Even if she doesn''t go here and has no money to laugh, she has to go. She was still chattering and didn''t understand her kindness. If she didn''t have to pay attention to her words and deeds in the palace, she would run up and kick the wooden head.


    It''s so clever to fish in troubled waters in Gongwei company on weekdays. Why can''t you play like a mouse sees a cat in the emperor? After the rabbit ate vegetables and teased the emperor during the royal hunting, he was frightened and counselled?


    Li Mengyao was too lazy to laugh with Meiqian. He turned and ran away.


    "Please come with me," said father-in-law Chen lightly, stretching out his hand and motioning for help.


    Mei qianxiao followed Enke and walked in the vast imperial palace. After a while, Enke fainted and took out his notes to record what he saw and heard. Those magnificent color paintings gather the highest crystallization of contemporary humanistic art. Cranes and furnace tripods with unique shapes can be seen everywhere. The glass tile roof at the bottom of blue and white stone has a grand atmosphere and a luxurious and solemn atmosphere, which makes Enke marvel.


    In contrast, their castle also has murals with a strong artistic flavor, but the atmosphere of the building and the palace is still far from that of a small earth building. The Imperial Palace covering such a large area is magnificently decorated, which is as great as a miracle.


    After walking for a while, father-in-law Chen suddenly stood still and called two eunuchs: "take Enke envoy to rest."


    Enke was taken away by two eunuchs. He looked silly with a smile. The Emperor didn''t see the foreign guests and sent him to rest. What did he come for? To sleep with Enke?


    Before waiting for Mei qianxiao to ask questions, father-in-law Chen said to him, "you continue to come with me."


    "Where are you going?" Mei qianxiao kept a vigilant distance and looked around. He was more and more worried about the incident between the two brothers of Gong Weisi, sold him and ran away.


    "Go to see the emperor." Duke Chen didn''t return. "The emperor waited for you to come back for several times... You come."


    As if he said too much, father-in-law Chen suddenly shut up.


    How many days have you been waiting? Not yet!


    Otherwise, it''s fun to leave the foreign guests out and see him?


    "Well... I have a stomachache and want to go to the bathroom... Why don''t you bother father-in-law Chen to go back and report to the emperor and see you another day?" eyebrow qianxiao suddenly covered his stomach and said with a sad face. I don''t know whether his stomach hurts or not. Anyway, his facial features look very painful.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your convenience."


    After that, father-in-law Chen took meiqianxiao to the nearest toilet.


    So cruel? You''re also the general manager of Da Nei plus the four martial arts of the town. Can''t he lose his share when he shit?


    Meiqianxiao had to get into the toilet. The hair that doesn''t shit and scratch in the toilet will fall off. Think about how to get out.


    I feel that there is only a tiancuo outside now, and I can''t stop my brother... But when he saw Mingchen, he couldn''t help it. At this time, it was revealed that it was very unpleasant... It''s all the blame of the second son of a bitch. He retired after being beaten. He''s shameless to use him to fight for his face... Look, now I''m trapped in the pit of the imperial palace, It really screwed him up.


    Meiqian smiled. He was tall and quietly stood up straight. He leaned out his eyes and looked out of the door. Father Chen carried his hands and a special eunuch''s strong suit swayed in the wind. He was a great master.


    Although he closed his eyes and rested, in fact, the gas engine has always been locked at the end of the pit


    This makes me more sure that I''ve been sold... I''m afraid he''ll run away


    Mei qianxiao held his chin and analyzed it carefully... Anyway, it was exposed. At this time, running away seems like running away from sin... Although he did beat LV Fujin, he shouldn''t carry the pot!


    The sword God is highly respected. Doesn''t he look older and more stable when he carries a pot back?


    OK, that''s it. I''ll see the emperor and explain it clearly before I run! If you run away, you should also run out of the arrogance of the demon sect leader!


    If you get caught by mistake, you''ll lose face... Let brother signal master save you... You haven''t settled the matter with yourself last time. Before you were beaten badly, senior brother was not willing to die.


    Having made up his mind, Meiqian smiled and walked out of the thatched cottage with his head held high. He looked like Wang Ba going ashore to bask in the sun. He said to Duke Chen, "lead the way!"


    Father-in-law Chen slowly opened his eyes, didn''t care much about the change of eyebrow thousand smile attitude, just moved forward.


    In a whirl, Mei qianxiao was taken to an emperor''s study.


    After father-in-law Chen shouted softly, a dignified voice came from inside: "come in!"


    Father-in-law Chen led him in. As soon as he entered the door, a tall figure came quickly... When he looked at it, it was the emperor, which made him stagger.


    He has been vigilant all the time. He almost kicked the emperor with his strength on his feet. It is very skillful to use the best martial arts without jumping into the street... The Emperor may be hanging on the roof now. He doesn''t know if the emperor will die. Anyway, he must be dead!


    Before meiqianxiao could understand the emperor''s eagerness to make hair, he was grabbed by the emperor''s shoulders with both hands.


    The emperor is wet


    Cough, the emperor''s eyes are wet


    He kept looking up and down at him. After half a ring, he shouted, "OK! OK!"


    No, brother, what are you doing?


    Today, the emperor is very kind to him. He smiles a lot. He seems to like his eyes. Once again, there are a lot of bad things about this goods recently. Let''s bear him mercifully for a while... There are many dead people in your family. Can you talk about things?


    "The emperor means... You have done a very good job this time." another old man suddenly said calmly, sitting at a sandalwood eight immortals table in the room.


    Take a closer look. It''s awesome. Even the old Prime Minister Yang is here


    But is this old fool?


    A fleet of foreign guests mewed to death and left a single seedling. The ship was almost stolen. Later, it sank in the water. The Mingchen Party boldly attacked Jiaolong''s important military area and didn''t catch a leader... What''s his task??


    "Yes, the prime minister is right." the emperor responded to Prime Minister Yang''s words, restrained his emotions, and solemnly patted his eyebrows on the shoulder. "I praise you for completing your task!"


    "Your Majesty is wise! I know that my task has been completed well before I hand in this file. As expected, I am wise and virtuous, just like God''s help, respected by all the people, and never die..." whether I''m confused or not, rainbow fart is right to take a picture first. "Here is the file that Jiaolong and the commander asked me to bring. Please have a look at it!"


    Mei qianxiao took out Li Mengyao''s business and knelt down and handed it to him. When he couldn''t touch his head, he was relieved. Seeing that the emperor''s reaction was not like an incident in his east window, but more like three old cheats playing mahjong, three missing one, and less water fish.


    Look at the eyes of these old guys, deeper and deeper... His master wants to borrow money. That''s the way he knows.


    "Excuse me. This is not a court hall. Today I''m just gathering with some of my most trusted courtiers. I don''t pay so much attention. Come on, sit down, let''s talk briefly..." before we finished, the file was put aside, and the emperor kindly took Mei qianxiao''s hand and took it to the eight immortals table to sit down.


    Tut Tut, Mei qianxiao finally figured it out... It turned out that the emperor took too many tonics during this time to make up his brain.


    The most trusted courtier, the emperor, counts all the official positions from top to bottom. It''s not a royal guards and secondary translator!

 Chapter 617

    Mei qianxiao never thought that after receiving a foreign guest from Jiangdong and coming back to the palace to meet the emperor, things would develop like this


    Because the emperor said he didn''t want to distance himself from his close ministers and couldn''t hold the emperor''s enthusiasm, the four of them sat around the eight immortals table. At four sides of the eight immortals table, they sat alone, holding hands with the people nearby, forming a circle and setting up a dead sheep mending array... If people who didn''t know about it thought they were going to do some evil cult ceremony here.


    "Is Mr. Mei not used to it?" Prime Minister Yang sat opposite Mei qianxiao, half opened his eyes as if he hadn''t woke up. Seeing that Mei qianxiao''s face was stiff and unnatural, he asked him calmly.


    Mei qianxiao slightly turned his head and glanced at his right hand. The emperor firmly grasped his hand and rubbed it and shook it loosely and tightly... He quickly straightened his head and launched an undisguised fake smile: "No, quite not... Just don''t know whether we want to summon hell''s three headed dog or lower our head in this formation? I''ll give a little suggestion. I don''t know who offended the emperor so badly, but it''s better for us to directly kill its nine families, which is not more efficient than lowering our head?"


    "No, no..." Prime Minister Yang smiled faintly, still holding a steady way, "the emperor treats his ministers like relatives and friends, and occasionally calls his relatives and ministers to make love. It''s good for you to get used to... It''s good for you to get used to..."


    Tiancuo, sitting on the left side of meiqianxiao, looked at Prime Minister Yang with admiration... It is worthy of being known as the "evergreen tree in my dynasty" and the prime minister who can stand in my dynasty for three generations! Such lies can be nonsense without blushing and jumping. Indeed, those who play politics are thick skinned.


    As the general manager of the imperial concubine, he experienced two dynasties. His mind was meticulous and not dull, but he still carried the directness of the Wufu, not as cheeky as Prime Minister Yang.


    In fact, what they are like now is just an excuse for the emperor to look at eyebrows and smile closely.


    Tiancuo was also quietly looking at his eyebrows and smiling. He had to say that he was very similar when he first entered the door and stood with the emperor.


    "I see... But I should not be regarded as the emperor''s near Minister? Wei minister is flattered..." eyebrow qianxiao turned back to the problem he couldn''t solve.


    "There is no difference between kings and ministers when we talk here. Just relax."


    The emperor looked at Mei qianxiao and slowly released a kind smile. The momentum of the superior who came to the world dissipated without a trace. Mei qianxiao suddenly thought of the small book of the emperor and Prime Minister of Emei school. He was a little flustered


    "Ai Qing, you are too modest. You and the sun and moon cult cooperated with each other to help me escape the difficulties not long ago because of the rebellion against the party... You have done a good job in saving me. Why don''t you count as my confidant and close Minister? I''ve long wanted to know each other well with you. Can''t you be a good minister?"


    Is that so?


    Why doesn''t the version I heard seem so good?! last time, Li Damei thought that the credit you gave me was too small. She talked to you in private. You scolded me in front of her that "I didn''t even show up. It''s a fart to save me"?


    "Thank the emperor for his praise." meiqianxiao took the opportunity to take back his hand and arch it, finally breaking the strange four person hand in hand array at the scene, "this is what a minister should do, and it''s not worth the emperor''s concern."


    "Qianxiao, you still can''t let go. You don''t have to be restrained." meiqianxiao let go, and everyone didn''t have to shake hands with each other. Seeing meiqianxiao, he was still a little nervous. Prime Minister Yang took back his hand and said with a smile.


    "That''s right." the emperor took over the conversation. "I know I''ve had some unhappiness with you before, but it''s all small things. A man, a big husband. We should write off those unhappiness. Today, we talk like relatives and friends. We''re informal and speak frankly."


    Yes, it''s a small thing to meow, but it can''t stand a large number! The little shoes you gave me can be changed every day for a week!


    "Since the emperor said so, I can''t see other places to talk to the emperor and several adults." Meiqian frowned with a smile and tried to relax. "Dating back to the last time I met the emperor, the emperor scolded me like a grandson. Today, he suddenly said that when I trust my close minister, can I not panic?"


    "Why do you talk like that!" the emperor was unhappy at this, his tone increased and patted the table gently.


    Look! You make complaints about your friends and relatives. Brother said that he tapped the table and got angry. Oh, tui, I know you are very bad old man!


    Who would have thought that the emperor was not as angry as meiqianxiao imagined, and said slowly, "you''re wrong. Which is the grandson? It''s obvious that he scolded you as a son."


    Hmm??? I''ve promoted my brother to a higher generation. Is that more comfortable??? Thank you very much!


    "Li Mengyao told me several times about your achievements in solving cases. Although I didn''t say much, I actually heard it all from the bottom of my heart. I know you have the ability, but you are born in the market and used to being unrestrained, so you are more strict." the emperor then explained.


    Mei qianxiao is skeptical, but if you want to come to the emperor, you don''t have to go to tiancuo to chat with Prime Minister Yang and cheat him... Because it''s not good! I want to pretend to cater to the emperor''s whim first, and it''s not too late to withdraw when I see the signs are wrong.


    "Tell me about your origin. I haven''t understood your origin yet." the emperor relaxed his tone and said kindly.


    "I have no father and no mother. I was picked up by a smelly beggar (it''s flattering to say that the master is a smelly Beggar). I''ve been living the most dangerous life (suffering from the extreme cold on Baimu cliff) and suffering you can''t imagine (practicing martial arts indiscriminately and becoming possessed by demons) I have experienced all kinds of hardships before I grow up. Until now, I can get the favor of the commander and envoy and be incorporated into the Gong Wei Department. It makes me stand out and honor my ancestors! "


    The emperor smiled bitterly, looked absently at the table and said faintly, "these years have really hurt you."


    The appearance of the emperor''s full sense of substitution makes people feel that the emperor has stepped down from the throne. In fact, he is just an ordinary person. This appearance makes meiqianxiao put down some precautions.


    "Thank the emperor for his concern. I''m happy after all the hardships. I''m not good? Compared with the suffering experienced by the emperor, I''m not bitter. Encourage and encourage." Meiqian smiled in turn to comfort the emperor who looks particularly sentimental today.


    "Tell me, what do you want? I promise to give you a wish." the emperor was cheered by eyebrow qianxiao. Long Yan was very happy and waved his hand with great atmosphere.


    Shit, the Dragon summoned a little suddenly. Ah, bah, the wish came a little suddenly! I suddenly don''t know whether it''s silver or fertile land!


    No... I''m afraid it''s a test!


    The emperor suddenly gave you the whole wish. Do you really dare to ask for it?


    Maybe the emperor really thinks highly of him and wants to test his character. After that, he will really get close to the Emperor... It''s too tacky to ask for money, good fields and promotion and wealth. He must be despised by the Emperor... He must pretend to be noble!


    "Cough... To tell you the truth, I actually like classical music and am quite interested in ''Zeng Hou Yi chime bell''. If you can, why don''t you lend me back to knock it for a few days? This is the greatest wish of my life. We noble people are so willful!"


    Mei qianxiao suddenly remembered that the heir was small and ambitious. It''s better to be cheap. He asked him to touch the national treasure. Anyway, he couldn''t think of what to order for a while. I want to play with the chime bell of marquis Zeng Yi for two days. It''s enough to look lofty!


    The emperor, Prime Minister Yang and tiancuo were stunned when they heard the speech. This request was really beyond their expectation!


    After being stunned for a long time, the emperor regained his mind and explained to Mei qianxiao: "borrowing the clock is just a piece of cake. However, this'' chime bell of marquis Zeng Yi ''is not unwilling to give it to you, but its maintenance has high requirements for the environment, and the handling is also laborious. It''s better to put it in the special treasure house of the imperial palace. If you like, you can come and knock it every day."


    Sure enough, this thing is still very troublesome. Even if the emperor is willing to borrow it, he doesn''t have the money to support it... It''s said that you''d better give up.


    "Thank you, the emperor. That''s it." Mei Qian smiled and sighed. He wasted a wish. Anyway, he didn''t plan to bring in the line to ring the bell every day.


    "Ha ha... If you like it so much, how about I let it play for you on your wedding day?" the emperor suddenly laughed.


    Wow... No! Please!


    The last time this national treasure was played, it was to celebrate the prince''s wedding. The prince farted that night. It''s very evil!


    You''d better keep it for your royal family. There is an old saying that a young man has a bad life. Brother Yun''s life is handsome. It''s easy to lose his life and can''t afford it!

 Chapter 618

    Then the Emperor gave Mei qianxiao a chat about his recent situation, exchanged their ideas and views on some things, and said that Mei qianxiao gradually felt that they had no difference between monarchs and ministers, and were more like two friends pouring bitter water on each other.


    Prime Minister Yang and tiancuo seemed to have agreed to pretend to be dead together. They basically didn''t interrupt and listened quietly... Even Prime Minister Yang nodded like pounding garlic for several times, and his eyebrows smiled. He thought he resonated with him... Until he heard his snoring... When he went down the hall, he was not the prime minister, but an old man in his 70s and 80s, Go home and wash and sleep when you''re tired. Don''t stay here and talk, okay?


    It''s not strange to have such a relaxed heart to heart relationship with the Emperor... It''s just that when your identity is different, you can''t do things the same as the Emperor


    It seemed that the time was almost the same. The emperor picked up the tea cup and touched Meiqian with a smile: "today, you and I straighten out our old grievances and be honest. The imperial court should need you to work harder. I also have many important tasks to entrust to you in the future."


    "The emperor is serious... I''ll try my best." Mei qianxiao doesn''t dare to answer. He has many things to do. How can he have so much time to help you!


    However, to have a good relationship with the emperor, is it just


    "Ah, I think this evil party is brave enough to fight against the Western envoys again this time. Wei Chen is really unbearable for the emperor! Wei Chen is willing to check their clues for the Emperor... But he may need the support of the imperial court. After all, the party involves too much scope, and Wei Chen is extremely lack of information from all sides..." Mei qianxiao had an idea.


    Bo Hu Mingchen has the same interests with the emperor. This can be regarded as helping the emperor share the trouble!


    "I promise you that you can pass through the outer gate and database of the palace at will." the emperor said bluntly.


    OK, I don''t want you. It''s enough to open the palace database to me!


    Meiqianxiao thought this trip had a good harvest. She upgraded the database of Gongwei department to the database of the imperial palace. It can be said that the upgrade is more than a change of guns!


    Mei qianxiao can safely drink the tea, put it on the table happily, and wipe his mouth with pride... It would be better if it was a good wine from the imperial palace! It''s a pity that the emperor wants to recover recently. He should drink less wine... This tea is really mellow. It''s a good thing. The royal family has many good things


    When he was still thinking about himself, meiqianxiao felt as if the atmosphere had changed. He suddenly looked up and found that three pairs of dusky eyes were staring at him sharply, like several beggars who had been hungry for ten or eight days, and he was a braised elbow in the middle of the table, and there was no other dish


    Before meiqianxiao asked questions, Duke Chen pulled out a sharp little dagger and put it in front of meiqianxiao.


    If he hadn''t been confident, the three old men couldn''t help him. He would have been scared and shouted for help


    "This is..."


    "Well... The emperor trusts you. You have to show loyalty to the emperor? Have you ever heard of blood as an alliance?" Prime Minister Yang explained.


    Yes, I have, but is this how NIMA uses it??


    Seeing meiqianxiao still puzzled, Prime Minister Yang took the initiative to reach out and order the empty teacup in front of meiqianxiao, motioning him to get a little meaning


    However, Prime Minister Yang''s showdown made Mei qianxiao see the mottled and dense small knife scars on his hand (he recently played with doctor Xue to test the blood dripping people, and at least confirmed that more than 500 eunuch maidservants in the palace have no direct relationship with him, and I don''t know what significance)


    My elder of three dynasties, it''s not easy for you! How many knives have you cut in recent years? Wow... It''s true to accompany a king like a tiger.


    "Emperor... My blood is dirty. Why don''t you look down on me so much? I should eat and sleep when I go back. I have nothing to do. When you get your little wife next time, I''ll think of some ideas to compensate you for the gratitude and resentment owed to the prince''s wedding last time?" meiqianxiao quickly withdrew.


    If the emperor values him more and more, when will he not be bled?


    Also, don''t drink the blood of people like his master. You don''t know what hidden diseases there are for people who flirt around.


    You''d better quit this strange hobby, Emperor.


    "I don''t drink human blood. It''s just a simple ceremony. I was very moved when you heard that you were injured last time in order to save the car. I believe you are trustworthy. Today, I made friends with blood to show sincerity." after that, the emperor took the little dagger, scratched his finger and dropped a few drops of blood on the empty teacup.


    It hurts... The emperor took the lead in cutting. What else can he do?


    The royal family''s way of trusting people is really shitty... But people who don''t know where to go are very moved to hear the emperor''s friendship with blood


    Eyebrow qianxiao carefully cut his finger and dropped blood. Suspiciously, he handed the knife to father-in-law Chen


    I thought it was in order, but father-in-law Chen wiped the knife clean and put it back in the scabbard.


    Ah, you cunning ghost


    "Well, go back first. You can''t tell anyone what happened here today, including Mengyao. You must remember it." the emperor saw Meiqian smile dripping blood with his own eyes, nodded approvingly, and immediately got up to see people off.


    Until father-in-law Chen took him out of his study and asked the eunuch to take him outside the palace. He looked at the towering palace wall and sighed... He still didn''t understand what he was going to the palace for... He didn''t have time to tell a word about what happened in Jiangdong


    Forget it, whatever. It''s good that the two brothers at home didn''t have an accident. They slipped away


    ¡­¡­


    At the other end, as soon as the door of the study was closed, the emperor and Prime Minister Yang just looked lazy and immediately moved like a rabbit. One of them was holding a tea cup containing blood. Tiancuo quickly touched the mechanism and opened the wall cabinet. The three people were like rats and couldn''t wait to get in.


    "The task is finished?" a lonely man with a mustache sat in the master''s chair early in the morning, put down his glass and said coldly.


    He''s cool, but no one bird him at all. He moves skillfully. Good practice passes him many times and runs to the other side of the table to stir it up.


    When the man with a mustache saw that no one paid attention to him, the spectrum was too lazy to continue to put it. He ran over and watched with others as a seed was broken and opened on two tea cups filled with water


    We stayed silent for a long time, and the two buds finally broke out of the cocoon and gradually entangled together.


    What does this represent? They know best after testing blood Datura countless times.


    In the quiet secret room, there was only the emperor''s rapid breathing


    "Really... My son... The son left by Lan''er to me..."


    Prime Minister Yang, a veteran of three dynasties, has seen too many big scenes. At this time, he can''t help but sigh. The emperor''s first queen was so impressed by him. Her unyielding Jianghu strength engraved in her bones was stronger than that of the founding father. She really did something that no one could imagine... Did the people who wanted to kill their mother and son succeed that day?


    No, no one wants to get on well with Shen Lulan at present. Even Shen ganba, her master Zhongyuan sabre, can''t.


    Tiancuo also unconsciously closed her eyes and meditated on empress Shen''s arrogance and heroism. Queen Shen came from a Wulin aristocratic family. Her temperament is not the most suitable for the royal family, but it is the most respected.


    "He''s a silly boy who bought steamed bread from Lao Tzu... He''s really a prince? Are the princes so wild now?"


    The man of the moustache did not have a tucked tucked eye when he felt it, and make complaints about him.


    "Look as like as two peas and every one of them, he is not so much alike as the lamb." and the tall and slender figure clearly inherited the family of our Li family. "The emperor recalls the appearance of the moment he just looked at, and sighs every little bit.


    Prime Minister Yang stared at the emperor with his eyes beside him, intoxicated with himself, and faintly despised him... This fully shows that everything has two sides.


    In the past, when the emperor looked at Meiqian''s smile, he scolded the goods behind his back. His martial arts were poor. Bai Chang was so tall... Now he found that Meiqian''s smile was his own son who had been separated for many years. His thief''s smile became his mother''s super good-looking, and Bai Chang''s stature was his father''s pure blood


    Oh, Prime Minister Yang suddenly realized that shame can also be inherited.

 Chapter 619

    "In this way, it makes sense why Yue often appears in several major cases recently... I didn''t expect that he would have a good fortune if he didn''t die. On this occasion, he became the most frightening person in the Jianghu. Fortunately, the founding father left a lot of blessings." the emperor sorted out the reasons and time of Yue''s appearance these days, Sure enough, all of them can match Meiqian''s smile.


    Look at what the evil cult leader with a bad reputation has done, and then look at the stupid things done by his other two emperors in order to compete for power and profit. In contrast, it is very different.


    Two princes born in the royal family with a golden spoon are not as sensible as an orphan at the bottom. Is it true that he has no way of discipline?


    "Now that I have found the missing emperor''s son, prime minister, do you think it''s time to find an auspicious day to let the emperor recognize his ancestors and return home?" the emperor said eagerly.


    "Emperor, I don''t think so." before Prime Minister Yang spoke, tiancuo took the lead.


    "Why?" the emperor looked back at tiancuo and wondered.


    "The emperor forgot what the old man Tianji said about the fate of the lone dragon Kezi?"


    Originally, Takeo ichike of tiancuo did not believe in the so-called "life style". His martial arts are also an extreme way to break through the so-called talent limit. He firmly believes that my life is determined by me, not by heaven, and it is man-made.


    However, the appearance of old man Tianji brought many secrets and advice one by one, which made him doubt the theory of life. After Tianji old man was killed, he believed what Tianji old man said.


    Killing Tianji old man who has been in and out of the palace shows that some people are afraid of meeting the emperor. Why... Naturally, they are afraid that Tianji old man has secrets that these people can''t tell... They did it and helped to confirm the credibility of Tianji old man.


    It is not clear whether the so-called gulongkezi of Tianji old man is the emperor''s life style tiancuo, but now there is indeed a group of mysterious people who secretly carry out various conspiracies against the people around the emperor. An open gun is easy to hide from a hidden arrow. The emperor''s two sons can be said that because the thieves are too treacherous and low-key, they can''t be prevented. They learn bad at their instigation and are used to death.


    Now that the evil party has not been eliminated, the emperor has only one blood. If it is removed again, the emperor will really lose all his sons, and the emperor can''t withstand such a blow at the psychological level.


    It''s better to maintain a relationship between monarch and Minister for the time being, with the help of the power of the sun and moon cult, uproot the evil party in one fell swoop, and then test whether the so-called lone dragon Kezi is reasonable.


    "Tiancuo also believes in the old man''s fate?" the emperor calmed down and asked in a deep voice.


    At first, he was the one who believed in the secret of heaven, but it was difficult to find his son who had been lost for many years. In the mood of eager recognition, he began to think that the secret of heaven was mysterious and didn''t have to panic.


    "Emperor, do you still remember the consequences of not believing the old man''s words three times and four times?" tiancuo took an example as evidence.


    "Of course." the emperor sighed. He thought that the old man who didn''t believe in the secret of heaven had killed his good brother and the former queen.


    "Old man Tianji warned before he died that he must be careful of Gu longkezi. I think the emperor should be careful. I''ll make plans after the evil party is cleared in the future."


    The emperor thought tiancuo''s words were reasonable, but he still didn''t give up. He turned and asked, "Prime Minister Yang, what do you think?"


    "I''d rather believe it than not. It''s best to think about it from a long-term perspective." Prime Minister Yang was always steady and methodical, "Just recognizing the blood relatives can''t be recognized by the world by relying on the blood Datura alone. King Liuqin and his ministers must have another criticism. The old minister feels that he shouldn''t be in a hurry. If he doesn''t move forward and backward, the people will be confused. I''m afraid someone with a heart will seize the opportunity."


    Both confidants said so. The emperor finally calmed down his restless heart.


    The emperor was not stupid. He just suddenly found his own flesh and blood and mourned his dead wife. After thinking about the current situation, they all understood that what they said was very true.


    "Alas, it seems that I want to recognize my child. It''s a long way to go..."


    "I also think your life style is too scary. I don''t agree." the man with eight character beard suddenly interrupted.


    Everyone gave him a blank look... Your opinion doesn''t matter at all, okay.


    The identity of Mei qianxiao has been confirmed. The emperor can''t wait to know more about Mei qianxiao, but the relationship between the two can''t be pointed out at present, and there are many malicious eyes staring outside. I''m afraid it''s not good to often call Mei qianxiao to meet in the palace.


    Now, the adoptive father and former director of the demon cult are here. Isn''t that the best way to know?


    Thinking of this, the emperor asked you to sit down and ask curiously, "elder Ren, how have you been these years?"


    "Of course, you''re not talking nonsense?"


    Let''s pick up the wine pot again. The cup is too lazy to use. I took a sip directly into my mouth and was satisfied.


    I was invited by the emperor to stay in the palace these days to determine the blood relationship of meiqianxiao. Besides, this good wine and food is really not boastful. Which Imperial Palace collection can be obtained outside?


    Have a good time! Have a good time! I''ve heard that a mother is expensive by her son before. He mews me. This time, a father is expensive by his son!


    "OK? As far as I know, because of the sun and moon cult and your bad reputation, your teachers and disciples always live like rats shouting and beating on the street." tiancuo didn''t give half a face to poke the lie you can do.


    The emperor knows this.


    And according to these times, meiqianxiao is to save Li Mengyao and Li Shangrong, and to save him and destroy the prince''s rebellion. His nature is certainly not bad. But in the Jianghu, it is classified as the first evil. The idea of the general public is that everyone should be punished. How can we live well.


    "Alas, we haven''t done much bad things! Fame is nothing but external things. Let''s call it informal." you can wave your hand generously, very cheeky.


    "I''m very curious. Why did the sun moon god cult leader with a good smile come to Gongwei to be a small royal guards?" the emperor couldn''t understand this.


    Even if meiqianxiao doesn''t like being a bully in the Jianghu, there''s no reason to want to work in Gongwei company.


    "That boy has no ambition... I think there are five insurances and one fund. Just sit and wait until you die." he said with a smile.


    Although he doesn''t care whether his disciples live or die all day, he knows his disciples best.


    "For this reason, I heard Li Mengyao say, and he did... But people who really want to eat and die will not intervene in so many major cases. I want to hear the truth." the emperor''s eyes are sharp and look straight at you.


    Is it a straw bag that the emperor has a reputation as a wise and holy king? Thinking carefully in my heart, I found many strange places early.


    You can keep your mouth open. It seems that the emperor can''t fool you this time. After thinking about it, he finally whispered as if he had made up his mind: "he thought he had cheated everyone, but in my eyes, I already knew what he was up to. But if the emperor wants to hear about it, he has to promise me... After hearing it, he can''t blame me."


    The emperor said of course, "I promise you."


    "OK. Since the emperor''s words are irretrievable, I''ll tell you."


    All said, his disciple, he knows best


    "Now that smelly boy stays in the Gongwei department, he wants to use the power of the imperial court to uproot the evil party... I have a little responsibility for this. I''ve never lost my hand in love for decades. Who would have thought that the boat capsized in the gutter and was jumped into the shade by an immortal once, and our Kung Fu was leaked... He is now the new leader of the sun and moon cult. Naturally, he has the obligation to recapture our martial arts, and we can''t let him The world''s martial arts fall into the hands of evil parties and help the tyrants. Of course, you can get twice the result with half the effort if you can use the resources of the imperial court. "


    It''s really... The emperor doesn''t know what to say about him. He poked such a big basket for his own son.


    He sighed and said he didn''t blame you. Of course he kept his promise


    "Now you know the reason, let me tell you the first reason..." Ren you went on.

 Chapter 620

    Yes, what you said just now is the reason why meiqianxiao stays in Gongwei company. I haven''t said why today''s Gongwei company was in the beginning.


    The emperor was immediately all ears.


    "At the beginning... He didn''t plan to enter the Gongwei company. Any company in the third company can... Mainly for the archives of the third company."


    "Why?" the Emperor didn''t understand. Did he look for something in the archives of the third company?


    Now he can safely and boldly tell himself that I sent three companies to help him check! No more. It''s not impossible to ask the four martial arts help of Zhenguo for a favor! Can I still treat my son badly?


    No, as you have said, now his purpose of staying in Gongwei has changed. Has he been thoroughly investigated and understood?


    The emperor hasn''t figured it out yet. Let you sneak over and whisper a long story in his ear


    After hearing this, the emperor suddenly saw a blue vein in his neck and slapped the table heavily. Tiancuo, who was waiting quietly, was also startled.


    No matter what is irresistible, and no matter what elder is no longer an elder, pointing to Ren Youxing is a vulgar national curse that I scolded before running in the Jianghu: "I''m XX, your XX!"


    "Smelly boy! Don''t swear! Don''t make fun of yourself, do you understand?" let''s know it''s wrong, but his merit is only cheeky, holding his head high and holding chicken feathers as an arrow.


    "I know you''re a hammer!" the emperor was so angry that he trembled and gnashed his teeth. "If it weren''t for the bad reputation you''ve accumulated in your life, it would harm my son?! no wonder he was so submissive that he dared to make trouble with me last time. It turned out that he still had such an inside story..."


    "What''s the reputation? I call it informal and noble style!" you can stand up carelessly and dare to scold the emperor. There are few people in the world.


    "Fuck your noble demeanor! If it weren''t for your tiring reputation, my son would be full of children and grandchildren now!" the emperor covered his chest and was very angry.


    Their Li family was shallow, but the good marriage of their last son was spoiled by the old man. Moreover, they are in their twenties and haven''t married yet. It''s clear that they are deeply in love and can''t extricate themselves. One day, they will go to shave and become a monk. Isn''t the Li family really the empress of NIMA?!


    It really shocked me to think that I had married his sweetheart to another son in front of Meiqian smile, and asked him to help manage it.


    "There are many children and grandchildren in the house! Do you misunderstand something? Now it''s not the Lin family who despises us, but we despise the Lin family! My apprentice won''t marry them if he marries a cat or a dog. Let them love what they like!" you are also very stubborn. You slapped the table heavily and stretched your neck like a cockfight.


    "You, you... I''m so angry!" if you don''t respect your predecessors... Of course, the main reason is that you can''t beat this bad old man, the emperor will pick up his sleeves and fight with him!


    He has heard about the gratitude and resentment between the Wulin alliance leader and the supreme demon sect for a long time. He likes Wulin, otherwise he wouldn''t go out to wander the Jianghu for a year when he was young. At that time, this kind of gratitude and hatred of Jianghu leaders was praised after dinner. It was very interesting... But his interest in Wulin fell on his side. He made Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai for his son, which was very depressed!


    The emperor sat down heavily, breathed a few mouthfuls, calmed down, robbed the wine pot of any of you, and poured a few mouthfuls himself: "I don''t care how you did wrong before. In short, from today on, you have to help your apprentice clear up his bad name and make peace with the Lin family!"


    "It''s OK to clean up the curse, but there''s no way to reconcile with the old ghost of the Lin family! Even if I''m infertile in my life, I climb out, jump off the wall, break my feet and become a first-class disability, then have a stroke, my head tilts, and go in and out of the Carmen handle every day, I won''t agree!" let''s stick your waist and frown coldly and point out anger to the thousands of men, "Don''t say it''s the emperor. Even if the founding father stands in front of me now, I don''t agree!"


    Look, the ashes of our demon sect are so ambitious.


    ¡­¡­


    When the emperor came out of the secret room again, it was afternoon.


    He bathed and changed his clothes again, changed into a more formal casual suit, and went to the Shoukang palace where the Empress Dowager lived.


    As soon as he came out, he received the news. Li Mengyao safely picked up the Empress Dowager and others. He handled the matter of eyebrow qianxiao in the secret room and didn''t meet the Empress Dowager in time, but the Empress Dowager knew the importance and wouldn''t care about this small matter with him. At this time, the matter came to an end and hurried to Shoukang palace.


    The Empress Dowager was trapped in Lianhua Mountain for several months. The emperor was a filial son. He was very worried during that period. People paid attention to the situation at the other end of Lianhua Mountain day and night. When the Empress Dowager returned safely, he had to meet no matter how busy he was.


    She hurried to Shoukang palace. The Empress Dowager came back from a bumpy journey. She was lying on the master''s chair to rest. When she saw the emperor coming in, she immediately sat up with a dark face.


    The Empress Dowager is more than 60 years old. Her hair is gray and her face is well maintained. It can be seen that she was also a beautiful beauty when she was young.


    Speaking of the Li family, the Imperial Palace and the back palace haven''t done anything for decades. The Empress Dowager must take more than half of the credit.


    The Empress Dowager was not the emperor''s biological mother. After coming from a famous family, she was dignified, efficient and knew the overall situation. Therefore, when Li Kangshun''s father was still alive, even if she did not give birth to a dragon, she still firmly occupied the position of queen, and Li Kangshun''s biological mother could not shake her position.


    As the most important woman behind the emperor, she has served the Li family all her life. She is loyal and dutiful. Even when the former Emperor is away, she can keep the harem in order. Thousands of women only make small fuss at most, and never bothered the former Emperor.


    It''s impossible to have such ability without some means. She made the rules. It''s OK for you to compete for favor and beauty to please the emperor, but you can''t make each other stumble behind your back and make the harem a mess. Even if you don''t like each other, as long as you enter the harem, you have to be in peace with your sisters.


    Even the most favored concubine around the emperor, as long as she finds out that she dares to play tricks behind her back, she used to be a big mouth, and she will feel better if she doesn''t repent; Even if the neglected concubine is still in the harem for one day, she will properly arrange food, clothing, housing and transportation, take more care, and will not favor one over the other.


    She did not give birth to children, but she loved the children of her concubines, treated them equally and strictly disciplined them. She had never tampered with right and wrong in front of the former Emperor.


    The Empress Dowager was selfless and supported by the emperor. Over time, she managed the harem obediently.


    The Li family has known the monarch for three generations, and the former Emperor is no exception. They know that such a wife is what the emperor wants all his life, and the position of the queen has always belonged to her. After the first emperor was castrated, it was natural to become the Empress Dowager and still manage the harem. Even many ministers in the current Dynasty feared her existence, and her prestige only increased.


    She came from a famous scholar family. Many of the current ministers were children of her family. When Li Kangshun succeeded to the throne, she asked her children to help her so that Li Kangshun could easily take over the throne. Without the pressure of the empress dowager, Li Kangshun would not have been so smooth when he was the emperor.


    Emperor Li Kangshun''s biological mother has long died, but the Empress Dowager has always been not lax in his discipline, loved him like his own children, and gave him great help during the opening of the Dynasty... With many kindness, he has treated the Empress Dowager like his biological mother. Now that Li Kangshun is the emperor, he still respects and filial piety the legendary empress dowager.


    Seeing the Empress Dowager''s dark face to get up, the emperor hurried forward to help her sit up.


    The Empress Dowager comes from a famous family. She is dignified in her gestures. She sits straight in the imperial chair, her back is straight, and a bowl of water on her shoulders and head will not tilt. He has been in charge of the harem for a long time and has lost his majesty. In addition, he looks up coldly with anger. He is not angry.


    "See the Empress Dowager! I was busy with something important before, so I''m late! The Empress Dowager won''t be angry with me for this?" the emperor smiled pleasantly, with no royal style, and behaved like a guilty child who doesn''t know what his mistake is.


    Only the Empress Dowager can see this urchin like look.


    "The emperor is busy with his business. How can I blame you?" the Empress Dowager calmed down her anger a little. When she spoke harshly, she enunciated clearly, and every word was like a stone.


    "The Empress Dowager''s anger is..." the emperor knew this. Just now he just threw stones and asked the way to find out what the Empress Dowager''s anger is.


    The Empress Dowager has been so angry for a long time.


    "Tianhan and Jianbi brothers hurt each other, and they all died. Do you still want to do such a big show to welcome me back to the palace!?" the Empress Dowager snapped and choked.


    The Empress Dowager''s scolding impressed the emperor and knew that she had made a mistake.


    Before, he was overjoyed to learn from Ren you that his son was there. He just knew that the Empress Dowager also came back today and deserved great congratulations, so he set up a celebration to welcome him.


    But he didn''t think about it. He gradually transferred the grief of losing the emperor''s son to his newly found son, but what about the Empress Dowager


    She is so old that she can''t lose two grandchildren without grief. And his act of welcoming with great joy fell into the eyes of the empress dowager, which was heartless and heartless.


    Can he not be scolded?

 Chapter 621

    The emperor asked someone to give the Empress Dowager a cup of tea and tell her what happened these days.


    The Empress Dowager prayed at Lianhua Mountain. The foot of the mountain was flooded and isolated from the world. After going down the mountain, the major events of the royal family in recent months were known at the same time like waterfalls and irrigation ponds. There are many results, but the details and process are of course unknown.


    When the emperor finished the details and the Empress Dowager digested them slowly, she sighed heavily. The stern face dissipated, leaving the depression of the pain of losing grandchildren. Although sun was not born, she had no children at her knees and devoted her whole life to the former Emperor and the emperor. The emperor was like her own son, and the feelings of grandparents and grandchildren were like her own.


    "These thieves are so capable that they can even bribe the leaders of the three companies around you. Even the people they have installed have been in high positions. It can be seen that they have been planning and designing many years ago. I don''t believe their purpose is only to harm Tianhan and Jianbi. So far, they have not benefited at all. We must strictly prevent their next attack Step by step. If you dare to do this, it''s too unreasonable not to move the foundation of our Li family. "The Empress Dowager closed her eyes and thought.


    Jiang is still old and spicy. After hearing this, the Empress Dowager immediately guessed about the other party''s purpose.


    As a empress dowager, her eyes turned red and her old hand touched the emperor''s head: "Who will worry if the two sons end up hurting each other? Ladong has no snow and the father is white headed... In troubled times, you must take care of your body. Tianhan killed his brother and led a wolf into the house. He almost poisoned his father. He was eaten back and died. This is retribution. It is also the blood disaster accumulated by our family for the emperor for many years. I pray for the Li family to cover the disaster every year, but I still can''t offset the heavy blood debt."


    For the emperor, who is not full of blood... But the emperor doesn''t believe that he is sinful, but the Empress Dowager sincerely prays for peace of mind. Of course, he doesn''t have to disobey the Empress Dowager''s mind.


    "The evil party used Tianhan to control the Imperial Palace, and the real power of the three companies was seized. The general situation was under control... Fortunately, the sun moon cult intervened that night, which saved my life and cooperated with tiancuo to solve the danger of the fall of the imperial palace." Worried that the Empress Dowager''s mind was too focused on the theory of cause and effect, the emperor quickly put the credit for turning bad luck into good luck on the sun moon god religion, which also made Taihao feel good about the sun moon god religion.


    "Sun Moon cult? Isn''t it the head of the evil cult with a long reputation in the Jianghu?" said the Empress Dowager.


    The emperor was not surprised that the Empress Dowager knew about things in the Jianghu.


    Although the Empress Dowager is sitting in the palace, she is actually seeing and listening. There are ministers of her famous family in the imperial court, and there are her related contacts in the Jianghu, and most of them are her own confidants rather than family forces. These forces have been established silently since she was the queen, and the former Emperor secretly supported them, so the Empress Dowager''s enlightenment is as simple as it seems.


    "Exactly."


    "The evil cult came to rescue us. Although it has solved the urgent need, its heart is not necessarily right. Maybe they secretly collude with each other, have ulterior motives, and be careful. You said to praise them and reward them to show that we have made clear rewards and penalties. You did a good job. But you are eager to invite people from the evil cult to receive the reward. It''s unnecessary and afraid of falling into each other''s trap." Full of craft and cunning, as like as two peas, the Queen''s experience of many powerful winds and heavy rain has been very homely food. She is cautious in mind.


    "I understand. I''ve found out that the sun moon cult was stolen by the evil party and repeatedly framed. It''s against the evil party. The purpose is not on our side." the emperor explained.


    "Xiangri dragon can play you for ten or eight years. Can''t they play a trick of stealing martial arts without dying?" said the Empress Dowager.


    Look, this is the standard case where bad reputation leads to being preconceived.


    In the absence of any direct evidence, people will first speculate about the sun moon god religion with the worst possibility... Many headless cases are so counted on the head of the sun moon god religion, resulting in its increasingly bad evaluation in people''s hearts.


    Now the founders of the sun moon cult are all in my secret room and collude with me. Ah, bah, what else can we play when there is a secret alliance?


    However, it''s a secret for you to conspire with him. In view of the vast power of the evil party, the fewer people know, the better. The emperor thought again and again and decided not to tell the empress dowager, so as not to leak the news.


    "Forget it, you are too busy to give consideration to everything. The information you get is still a little one-sided by relying only on the official channel of Sansi Gong. Moreover, today''s Sansi Gong hasn''t recovered smoothly and is not reliable. In addition, I asked people to inquire more about the reality of the sun moon cult, and I will tell you if there is any news." the Empress Dowager saw the emperor''s delay in answering, and without saying anything, she wanted to share it for the emperor.


    The Empress Dowager knows that she can''t interfere in political affairs, but Wulin intelligence can help the emperor sort it out. Although she looks more severe, she still feels distressed for the emperor''s white hair after the pain of losing her son. She doesn''t hesitate to help her wherever she can.


    "Don''t worry about the Empress Dowager. I am free and measured in the affairs of the sun moon cult. The so-called enemy of the enemy is a friend. We have the same enemy as the sun moon cult. I also want to use the power of the sun moon cult to deal with this huge evil party hidden in the dark..."


    "The Sansi sect that we have trained for many years has changed many times. Now it is not appropriate to go to the doctor in a hurry. It is not appropriate to believe in a notorious demon sect. Well, wait for more information about this." the Empress Dowager no longer told the emperor about this, but instead said, "I heard that elder Shen, the old leader of Tianlong mountain sect, came to Nanjing to help with several young heroes of Liuqin king. Is it true?"


    "Indeed," the emperor nodded.


    "Elder Shen has been indifferent to the world for a long time. It seems that he is aware of the danger of this time. Tianhan and Jianbi are dead. If you have no blood relatives to inherit the throne, it will have a great impact. Elder Shen will never appear again if it''s not for your grandfather''s sake. Although most of the six Qin kings are greedy for higher power, elder Shen is still trustworthy. You should respect him more War. "


    With this information alone, the Empress Dowager also pushed out the intentions of Shen ganba and King Liuqin. Although the newcomers are covetous, they have no intention of harm. According to the current situation, they are also coming at the right time.


    But the emperor knows that there are still blood relatives outside, and he has just confirmed his identity. Is it that no one inherits them? They stir up like this, but it''s more like adding chaos.


    However, just finding the prince is a secret in the secret. Now it is not appropriate to explain to the Empress Dowager. The emperor can only hesitate and vaguely take it.


    "Now, in order to ensure the purity of the royal blood, we must be prepared. Shang Rong is also old enough for marriage. Another day, I''ll see if some young talents of King Liuqin are suitable. If they are suitable, I''ll help her choose a son-in-law as soon as possible. Elder Shen has high vision and the identity of King Liuqin is not bad. I believe they won''t treat Shang Rong badly. I''ve told her at Changning and asked her to stay for a while Don''t go back to Longxi. When Shang Rong is pregnant with a child, she will go back to see her Xiongnu son-in-law. "


    Changning and her son-in-law have been married for many years and have not given birth to children. Because the eldest daughter is weak and sick, and the emperor has not urged it, it has become a good thing now.


    Still the Empress Dowager Lao La, if the emperor came in person, he had to make a long psychological preparation before he could say such words to his daughter. Like the empress dowager, people have not returned to the palace. They have spoken so directly to Changning with simple news.


    But the Empress Dowager didn''t know that Li Shangrong was not his own daughter at all. This blood line is more impure than the children born by Changning and the Hun''s son-in-law... But this secret is inappropriate to say.


    When the Empress Dowager came back, someone sat in the back palace and took the initiative to help, but it felt chaotic... The emperor had to sigh slightly.


    "We''ll discuss this matter from the long, from the long..."

 Chapter 622

    After saying goodbye to the empress dowager, although there were more upset things, the Empress Dowager''s safe return still greatly relieved the emperor.


    Then he didn''t even eat dinner and went directly to the Queen''s bedroom.


    The queen seemed to know that the emperor was back and waited in the hall early.


    The queen is in her early 40s, and the great beauty of that year is still charming at this time. She can''t be beautiful without light powder. No one doubts the symmetrical girl who claims to be in her early 20s. On her soft face, there is a little sense of dignity, a bit of the shadow of the Empress Dowager


    In fact, she is very similar to the Empress Dowager. She comes from a famous family, has excellent cultivation and knowledge, and has a way of thinking as a superior; After marrying into the Imperial Palace, he became a virtuous internal helper of the king of a country. He solved all kinds of chores in the three palaces and six courts alone, and never pretended to complain to the emperor.


    Nowadays, the queen is the most suitable woman to be a queen and command the harem.


    After 20 years of ups and downs, they hugged each other and wept without much words.


    The emperor knew how painful it was for the queen to lose her son, but he wouldn''t blame him. Since he sent the young Li Jianbi to Jiangdong to separate their mother and son, the queen didn''t say a word more and just supported her husband.


    The queen is supporting her husband. Even if her son dies, she doesn''t want to say more to the emperor. She has learned from the emperor''s white hair how sad the emperor is for the emperor''s son these days.


    Because they understand each other, they feel more distressed for each other.


    They cried silently for a long time. After a long journey and grief, the queen finally fell asleep in the emperor''s arms.


    Looking at the woman in her arms who took off her majesty after falling asleep, like a pure and lovely girl, the emperor smiled spoiled and carried the light queen back to bed.


    Then he came to a study in the Queen''s palace and ordered someone to move the memorial. It''s still early at this time. Before it''s time to go to bed, I plan to take time here to deal with some urgent government affairs.


    Who wants to just make arrangements, a pair of small hands lightly covered their eyes from behind.


    In front of him came a soft, tender but beautiful voice like oriole''s morning cry: "father, guess who I am?"


    Then came the rustling sound behind him. It seemed that someone jumped for a leaky "father emperor".


    "Hehe, who can it be? Who dares to cover my eyes except pingting?" the emperor smiled confidently.


    "Guess, guess wrong..." the soft voice in front of the emperor hesitated.


    "Although the voice is Changning''s voice, the hands are by no means Changning''s hands. Changning''s hands are soft and boneless. They are smooth and cool all year round. These hands usually carry poetry and songs, caress Guqin and pipa, write calligraphy and painting, and dance Qinghong water sleeves. Is it the same as your rough hand feeling as a troublemaker who is active all day?" the emperor shook his head in a deep sense of absurdity.


    Li pingting behind the emperor angrily loosened her hand and rubbed it to see if it was as rough as the emperor said... Can it be her own father! Even if you praise your sister, is it necessary to praise and belittle!


    After releasing his hand, the emperor slowly opened his eyes.


    In front of me, a beautiful woman with long hair and side bundles stood still at the table.


    Her facial features look like a queen, but she lacks a lot of dignity and adds a bit of charm. A pair of big round eyes flickered as if they could speak, and a slightly pale face showed an impulse that people couldn''t help but want to take care of. She has a beautiful figure, slim waist and hips. Her height is not high, but the proportion of her legs is amazing. The slightly loose clothes and robes can not cover the full radian of the upper circumference, which makes it difficult to imagine how to get a plump proportion under the slender and malnourished fragrant shoulder.


    She stood there dignified and beautiful, and it was pleasing to the eyes just to see her posture.


    This is the emperor''s eldest princess, Li Changning.


    Among all the princesses, Changning is the one who best fits the princess''s identity.


    She is very beautiful. It''s the beauty that melts people''s hearts. It''s not like Li Shangrong''s coldness or Li pingting''s beauty. She is gentle and sensible, unlike Li Shangrong''s coldness and Li pingting''s liveliness. Hobbies are the top match for first-class ladies, such as piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, poetry, song and dance, flower tea... In short, they don''t like dancing knives and guns like their two sisters.


    This is the perfect daughter in the emperor''s mind. Therefore, the emperor also likes Princess Changning most.


    Or, no one in the palace doesn''t like her.


    At the beginning, only Changning was of marriageable age. The emperor was extremely contradictory when he married her to Ao Yuanjia. But her daughter was too sensible to embarrass her father. Instead, she tried her best to promote the marriage, which enabled the emperor to complete the political marriage to consolidate the dynasty.


    "No, it''s not my rough hand if my father can guess right!" Li pingting said later. "I cover my eyes in the back and my sister asks in front. Of course, my father will see through!"


    After all, Li pingting is still a princess. Even if she often dances with knives and guns, her skin is well maintained. How can it be so rough? The emperor teases her... But the emperor can really recognize Li Changning by hand.


    Li Changning smiled faintly. He even walked like a textbook. He was dignified and beautiful. He came behind the emperor and pinched his shoulder for the emperor.


    In the past, when the emperor was tired of being busy with political affairs, Li Changning would pinch him for a while. The skilled and superb massage technology would let the emperor relax.


    So how could the emperor not recognize Li Changning''s hand?


    "Hum." when he looked at Li Changning, the emperor''s eyes were full of love. Then he turned to Li pingting, and his eyes suddenly became sharp. "Do you still have time to fool around here?"


    Last time, Li pingting deceived him into thinking that Li Shangrong stole out with her. The emperor hasn''t calmed down yet!


    "I''m not fooling around!" Li pingting was cold. Her father was eccentric. She asked her to accompany her father from time to time before she came back. After she came back, she immediately became a child picked up. Her father didn''t love her. "Elder sister Changning and I haven''t seen each other for a long time. I came to talk to her about the past."


    "Why don''t you accompany the Empress Dowager to talk about the past when she returns to the palace today?" the emperor sneered.


    "The Empress Dowager must be very tired when she just returned to the palace. It''s hard to disturb her. I, I will go to see her with sister Shang Rong tomorrow..." Li pingting whispered.


    The emperor can''t see what Li pingting thinks?


    Li Shangrong has something to do today, so the emperor asked Li Mengyao to pick up the Empress Dowager after he came back. There have been too many chaos during this period. The Empress Dowager must be depressed. Li pingting secretly ran down the mountain with Li Shangrong from Lianhua Mountain and got involved in many incidents. When the Empress Dowager saw her, she must be severely punished. Without Li Shangrong''s help, the smelly girl didn''t dare to see the Empress Dowager alone!


    Li Shangrong won''t be free until tomorrow, so she wants to bring her sister who can help to die! At least you don''t have to die so ugly!


    Fortunately, he and the Empress Dowager have many things to explain in detail today. The Empress Dowager has no time to calculate her account for the time being, otherwise she still wants to hide today?


    "Well, I haven''t told the Empress Dowager about your change in Dunhuang, the siege of the royal hunting ground, and sneaking out of the palace to look for the Dharma protector of the demon cult a few days ago. I''ll have time to explain it in detail tomorrow. When you go to see the Empress Dowager, you''ll just cure your itch."


    The Empress Dowager knows these things. She doesn''t have to blow it up!


    Therefore, when the emperor went to the Empress Dowager today, these dangerous details were actually omitted as far as possible, so as not to make the Empress Dowager who had just returned from Zhou Ju Lawton ill with anger.


    The emperor hasn''t calmed down Li pingting yet, but the name of the favorite girl crazy devil is not given in vain. Secretly, he quietly helped Li pingting bury some charges.


    "Don''t... father... Please..." Li pingting was really scared. The Empress Dowager hurt her, but it was selfless to punish people, so she knelt on the emperor''s side with a bitter face, pulled the emperor''s sleeves, and said pitifully with tears in her eyes, "even if you want to say it, can you say it every few months? Father... Please..."


    The Emperor didn''t intend to tell the Empress Dowager in detail, but seeing her lovely appearance, he wanted to tease her and let her suffer.


    And he was also curious: "what''s the difference between saying it separately and saying it together?"


    "There''s a big difference! Together, the Empress Dowager must be very angry. It''s not surprising that she will be imprisoned for half a year in anger. But separately, the Empress Dowager may be imprisoned for ten and a half days and a half months at a time. Three or four charges have accumulated for only two or three months. How much difference do you say between two months and half a year!"


    Not to mention the emperor, even Li Changning was amused by the careful calculation of Li pingting, a ghost spirit who is familiar with the Empress Dowager''s temperament.


    When Li Changning saw Li pingting''s pitiful and lovely appearance, he couldn''t help but say softly, "no matter how I punish you tomorrow, I''ll go with you."


    "Well, sister Changning is the best to me!"


    Li pingting grinned foolishly at her beautiful sister. The Empress Dowager must be a lot softhearted when her eldest sister and second sister spoke for her... This father can''t be trusted. He can only stab her in the back of her daughter, but her sister is reliable!


    As the king of a country, I''m still so small!


    "You are more than guilty. I just love Shang Rong. When she comes, she will protect you. On the contrary, she will be severely punished by the Empress Dowager." Li Changning has a submissive temper and only teases her slightly naughty sister.


    "Hee hee... No matter what, you can go together anyway!" Li pingting was afraid to inherit her father''s thick skin. She broke her tears into a smile, bashed her face, gave her sister a domineering kiss on her face, and took enough advantage before she ran away.


    "You don''t have to kneel down for me because you haven''t learned court etiquette well?" the emperor said angrily and funny to the runaway figure.


    When there were only two of them left in the study, Li Changning breathed a long sigh of relief and said in a faint way: "the father emperor has worried about his white head during this period of time. The daughter''s failure to help is unfilial."


    "Don''t say such silly words. How can your presence or absence affect the overall situation... In other words, you and your son-in-law..."


    Li Changning was considerate and knew what the emperor meant at this time. He then said, "he still stays in Longxi to recover from the injury. Recently, there was a big mess in the palace. I stayed in the palace to help take care of the chores. I won''t meet him in a short time. The emperor can rest assured... Besides, the girl is in poor health and may not be pregnant all her life..."

 Chapter 623

    Princess Changning is in poor health. She has been weak and ill since childhood.


    It was normal in infancy, but at the age of five or six, the situation began to deteriorate sharply. He fainted on the ground every three or five times, or coughed and vomited blood. Several times, he was only one step away from the gate of death, and was saved by the imperial doctor.


    It is difficult to see any of the imperial doctors who represent the highest medical skills in the Central Plains, but for Princess Changning, it is common for hundreds of imperial doctors to conduct centralized consultation.


    But the imperial doctors were helpless with Princess Changning''s body. They couldn''t find any disease, which could only be attributed to her weakness. The imperial doctors took out their housekeeping skills and showed their magic powers to supplement Princess Changning. Until she was almost an adult, Princess Changning''s body was much better.


    At least I''ll spit blood on your face without saying a few words.


    Therefore, Princess Changning always has a morbid pallor on her face, which falls into her charming beauty, but makes her have a touch of lovable charm. If I give you a faint smile, it''s like the reincarnation of a demon fox. Few men don''t forget their love.


    The emperor said that there were actually five princesses, but the four princesses and the five princesses were still young. Not to mention, the three adult princesses were rare beauties. Lively and lovely, beautiful and charming... It''s hard to tell who is more beautiful as the emperor''s father.


    But among the princess sisters, she has her own opinion. Li Changning is weak. He lives in seclusion both in the palace and in Longxi. Not many people can see his true face. Li pingting and Li Shangrong often show their faces in the palace and are praised for their beauty. However, at this time, they will add in their hearts: that''s our eldest sister you haven''t seen


    In their hearts, if Li Changning ranked among the best in Wulin, it''s not possible that Lin Xiyu can still sit first


    Lin Xiyu''s beauty is not as beautiful as fireworks... But Li Changning''s beauty is fragile and makes people unable to extricate themselves


    It can be seen how complicated the emperor was when he married Ao Yuanjia''s weak, sick and beautiful daughter.


    At the same time, Li Changning is the most considerate among the princesses.


    She is very smart. Because of her illness, she spends very little time learning piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, poetry, songs, songs, dances and flower tea, but she learns very fast. Especially in song and dance, her talent is several chips higher than Li pingting.


    She is so smart that every time she gets along with her father, she can clearly understand how to help the emperor solve his worries.


    The emperor is also willing to tell the smart daughter anything difficult. There is nothing to say or not to say in the conversation between father and daughter.


    "Recuperate? Ao Yuanjia is injured?" asked the emperor.


    "Yes. About half a year ago, he organized a Wulin conference in luolu Valley, blue city. As a result, he was burned by the new leader of Sun Moon Shinto with a stove... It takes a long time to recover completely."


    Only when Li Changning said so did the emperor remember it. Li Changning''s voice is soft and calm. The emperor can''t hear whether Li Changning hates it or not.


    "Hum. The son of Longxi is arrogant and dares to provoke the whole Wulin in the Central Plains. He deserves to be taught a lesson. Changning, no one can blame him."


    The emperor''s words are by no means to protect his shortcomings. He also stood on the side of the moon before he didn''t know that the moon was his own son.


    He gave the King Kong sect the opportunity and resources to breathe. Anyone who wanted to slow down thought he was strong and invincible and challenged everywhere in the Central Plains to establish prestige. Of course, the King Kong sect''s strength is very strong, otherwise the emperor would not let Ao Yuanjia be his son-in-law. However, the whole Wulin in the Central Plains is indeed a little higher than the top.


    It was a good thing for him to be taught a lesson.


    But Ao Yuanjia was a son-in-law after all. He was beaten. The emperor could not intervene and teach him a lesson. Therefore, Jin gangzong took a kind approach to this matter. Jin gangzong asked him to arrest Yue. He didn''t criticize Ao Yuanjia. It was completely a matter of Wulin and didn''t have anything to do with the imperial court.


    The emperor and thin mud actually helped the sun and moon gods. If the emperor doesn''t help his son-in-law, there must be some resentment from the King Kong sect, but there''s nothing to say about the gratitude and resentment in the Wulin. If you can''t win, just continue to be so aggressive. King Kong Zong was not so strong before.


    Now the Dragon elephant Prajna palm has been ranked into the six strongest palms in Wulin. The King Kong sect can''t say that there was no harvest at that Wulin conference. Please accept it as soon as you see it.


    "Changning didn''t complain about it. It was Changning''s husband who made a big mistake." Li Changning said politely.


    The emperor is distressed to hear that. As a Mongolian who is still in the nomadic system, Ao Yuanjia must be more violent. Li Changning is smart, but it''s unreasonable for a scholar to meet a soldier. How can a rude man like Ao Yuanjia be disciplined by Li Changning.


    The emperor always felt that it was most appropriate to find Li Changning a graceful man as elegant as Jiaolong.


    For fear that Ao Yuanjia is bad to Li Changning, the emperor has given Li Changning a strong help over the years. Ao Yuanjia should give Li Changning some face. Otherwise Ao Yuanjia would not have chosen Li Changning to do this when she went to Lianhua Mountain with the Empress Dowager.


    In love and reason, Ao Yuanjia''s mistakes can''t hit Li Changning. Li Changning''s words just help Ao Yuanjia take the responsibility on himself


    The emperor grabbed his daughter''s hand to knead her back, pulled it aside and asked her to sit down: "well, don''t be tired. If Ao Yuanjia is bad for you, you can say it directly. The father told him not to step out of Longxi all his life, and you can stay in the Palace."


    "Cough..."


    Li Changning coughed a few times like a willow branch. Such a cough was too common for people familiar with Li Changning. The emperor quickly asked the palace maid to bring Li Changning hot tea.


    "Although the son-in-law is rebellious by nature, he has always been very good to Changning. The emperor doesn''t have to worry. Besides, Changning often goes back to the palace for a few months. Can the emperor see that Changning looks wronged?" Li Changning smiled.


    Watching Li Changning smile, baimeisheng, Liugong powder and Dai have no color, but the emperor is not at all relieved. This daughter is too gentle and considerate. If she is wronged, she must bear it. How can she show it to herself.


    "Well, my father won''t discuss this with you. If my father can see him bully you, he will look good." the emperor waved his hand and said painfully, "you are weak. You must be tired after a long journey. Have a rest earlier. When you go to see the Empress Dowager tomorrow, let someone call me. I''ll be in bad luck to see pingting."


    Li Changning chuckled: "my father is worried that the Empress Dowager will punish pingting too heavily?"


    The old father''s pride was seen through by his daughter and his cheeks were hot.


    "By the way, Changning has another important thing to tell." Li Changning smiled and looked a little serious.


    "What''s up?"


    "Changning didn''t receive the news until she returned to the palace. I don''t know if it''s too late to report. The four great lords of Vajra sect have always held a grudge against her son-in-law who was wounded by the new leader of Riyue cult. On weekdays, all the four great lords practice behind closed doors, and the matters in the sect are under the jurisdiction of Ao Yuanjia. Now Ao Yuanjia is recovering from his injury, many Dragons of Vajra sect have had a lot of trouble, and the four great lords have been forced to recover recently The new steward... This ignited their anger and decided to come to Nanjing to meet... "


    "I know about it, but I refused." the emperor thought it was a big deal, but it was.


    If they want to see the emperor, they must apply in advance... Whether they come early or late, the emperor''s two princes will come to see them immediately after they die... When the emperor has no successors, Ao Yuanjia has a lot of room to operate as a son-in-law. Can the emperor not guess that they come to pressure and intervene in the throne by asking the imperial court to arrest Yue?


    It was not up to them to intervene in this matter. The emperor refused their application for audience with great embarrassment.


    "Changning knows. What Changning wants to say is that after they were rejected, they decided to come to Nanjing shenlieshan to hold a Dharma meeting and take this opportunity to invite Zhan Riyue cult to fight and settle their grievances. It is estimated that the battle posts have been distributed to all major sects and invite all Wulin people to watch the war."


    "How unreasonable!"


    The emperor patted the table and scolded angrily. King Kong Zong found another way. He still planned to come to Nanjing Liwei to put pressure on him!

 Chapter 624

    The King Kong sect wants to make some noise. The emperor understands.


    Recently, the emperor deliberately avoided talking about his successor to the throne and his son-in-law, just to deliberately weaken Ao Yuanjia''s sense of existence.


    But as long as the King Kong sect stood up and made some big waves, so that the King Kong sect could re-enter into everyone''s eyes, naturally Ao Yuanjia, the son-in-law, would be remembered again.


    The King Kong sect wanted to enter the DPRK is very simple. As long as they want to show their edge in the court, some ministers and forces must pay attention to Ao Yuanjia again. Seeing that the throne is more likely to be ao Yuanjia, they will certainly choose to move closer in advance.


    How could the emperor give the chance to King Kong Zong, an alien vassal, to grow up!


    The King Kong sect''s reason for audience was dismissed by the emperor without hesitation under the pretext of "Jianghu matters, and with the court''s five senses"... But I didn''t expect that they really came to "Jianghu matters", and engaged in a Jianghu invitation war!


    I have to say that King Kong Zong''s decision is also the best policy!


    King Kong sect vs. Sun Moon Shinto, what an eye-catching duel!


    Even if the sun moon Shinto doesn''t come, it''s just like the idea of King Kong sect. It seems that the sun moon Shinto is afraid of them. When the sun moon cult came, the four great patriarchs, the emperor, had seen tiancuo and competed with them before. It was almost the strength of the four martial arts level in the town. It was almost impossible for the sun moon cult to win easily.


    The sun moon god sect is the leader of the demon sect. The King Kong sect doesn''t have to win at all. As long as it can compete with the sun moon god sect, the King Kong sect will be powerful and have a high reputation. Then take advantage of this prestige to send people to spread news among the people and lead the rhythm. Soon, they will follow suit with many people to promote that Princess Ao Yuanjia and Princess Ao Yuanjia will have a baby and succeed to the throne quickly.


    No one outside knows that the emperor still has blood relatives. No matter whether it is because of the fame of King Kong Zong in World War I, as long as the son-in-law and princess fall back into the eyes of the world, they will inevitably fall down with those people to persuade them about it.


    The country cannot be without a king for a day, so it cannot be without succession for a day. Once the rhythm is brought up, which minister and the people are not in a hurry? When the general trend is approaching, as the king of a country, it is difficult to make decisions!


    Therefore, the emperor must kill this general trend in the cradle!


    "If the emperor''s son-in-law is still there and the King Kong clan is under the command of the emperor''s son-in-law, Changning can still persuade the emperor''s son-in-law. But now the emperor''s son-in-law is closed to heal his wounds. This is the idea made by the four leaders. Changning can''t persuade people in the king Kong clan." Li Changning said helplessly when he saw the emperor''s worry.


    "How can I blame you for this? Fortunately, you told me in advance. I will make proper arrangements and go to bed at ease."


    Li Changning got up to salute and went back to his bedroom to sleep.


    The emperor was so upset that he called tiancuo to study how to break the rising power of King Kong sect.


    Ordinary people don''t know that as a king, what they have to do most of their life is to balance the forces of all parties.


    Political stability is about balance. The emperor wants balance this time, but it''s really difficult for the four super experts to act in the unreasonable Jianghu


    ¡­¡­


    Only then did I see that the cloud at the top of the ridge was like a cover, and it had shocked the rock and snowed like dust. Thousands of peaks, bamboo shoots, jade, pine trees, pineapples and silver.


    Guanzhong is already near the earth in spring, and all elephants return to spring. However, the spring in Guandong always comes later.


    The clouds cover the steep mountains, the white peaks like bamboo shoots and stones and the silver flowers in the jungle make people wonder how long it will take for the warm spring to return.


    Between the dangerous mountains, there is a flat plain, and a large manor covering a wide area without seeing the end is quietly built here.


    The silver fir stands in the manor, the winter snow is cleared, and the blue stone floor with full dignity is exposed. Simple and simple buildings, neat and unique green tiled houses, surrounded by Kanto unique potted plants and solemn stone animals, give people a high sounding pride as a whole.


    Here is the Guandong Liujia village, one of the four major villages in the Central Plains.


    A white jade man walked briskly to the manor gate. The small man pushed open the heavy and heavy gate. The squeak of the gate broke the solemnity together with the exquisitely carved face from behind the door.


    "Miss, miss! Wait for me..." a servant girl caught up with the thin white jade like man and gasped, "I''ll help Miss get the letter if there''s a letter. It''s not necessary for miss to come here every day!"


    She didn''t hear it. Under the vast snow mountains, like a fairy stepping on the snow, she walked out of the Zhuang gate and looked out at the road.


    After a while, she turned her head. Her big clear eyes made the servant girl feel distressed.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m idle and bored." she smiled. Her pure and clean smile seemed to have the magic of healing everything. The servant girl forgot to blink for a moment.


    "Also, don''t call me miss... I''m a pure man. Just call me brother quietly." the carefully carved little face said seriously.


    I''ll go... What''s the secret brother? If she really calls them miss, is she crazy or miss crazy?


    "Liu quietly" is said to be the name of the young lady who used to wander in the Jianghu. After she came back, she has changed her original name again. Now she is called Liu Shaorou.


    The servant girl could only sigh and shake her head when she heard such a strange statement. Since the young lady was suddenly picked up some time ago, she always said such strange words. She was not surprised.


    I still remember the first time she heard this from the young lady, she was about to hammer her head against the wall... You are such a beautiful beauty, and you don''t want to be a woman or God to give her this face!


    "Don''t be silly, young lady. Let''s hurry back to the house. The villa leader said you can''t run around. He found that we will be scolded again." the servant girl came forward and walked back quickly with Liu Shaorou''s hand. What the villa leader said was the highest instruction. She didn''t want to be punished.


    Liu Shaorou is not good for others to suffer, so she dragged along with the servant girl. But he stopped after a few steps, frowned and let go of the servant girl''s hand.


    "Alas, they said that the skirt was in the way, and they matched me with clothes and skirts. I said I didn''t want to wear a skirt..." Liu Shao complained softly. The frowning appearance was also exquisite and lovely, which made the servant girl giggle.


    Liu Shaorou was wearing a light blue dress at this time. As the four major villas in the Central Plains, Liu family villa is also a powerful overlord in the Jianghu. How could she treat her eldest daughter badly.


    The most fashionable new clothes and skirts in the capital area are matched to the willow shoots. The length of the pleated skirt is greatly shortened and covered a little below the knee. The willow shoots'' soft snow-white ankles and lower legs are exposed under the elegant and dignified skirt. The exposed ankles and calves are symmetrical and perfect, and it is difficult to form such a beautiful radian with more or less points. What makes people stare is not the delicate and skillful feet, but the snow-white skin. You only need to look at it to know that it is extremely tender and smooth. How can there be such a pleasant person in the world.


    "Young lady, don''t you look so beautiful without a skirt?" the servant girl puffed her cheeks. I don''t know if the young lady was born to be angry with all women in the world.


    Her legs should be half as beautiful as a young lady. My mother runs barefoot on the road every day, okay!


    "Inconvenient!" Liu Shaorou looked at her servant girl with envy, jealousy and hatred, and felt unable to laugh or cry.


    She demonstrated that Liu Shaorou was not tall, but her legs were surprisingly slender. With a big step in place, her skirt got stuck.


    Why is it inconvenient? The servant girl doesn''t know. Anyway, her eyes are looking at the beautiful leg without any fat and haven''t left.


    Seeing that the servant girl looked silly and didn''t resonate with her at all, Liu Shaorou reluctantly raised her skirt to vent herself: "Alas, in short, it''s uncomfortable!"


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t!" the servant girl hurriedly pressed down the soft skirt of the willow shoot, "it''ll go away, miss!"


    "Hey, hey..." Liu Shaorou patted the servant girl on the shoulder to make her not excited. "Don''t worry, I''m wearing a pair of half pants."


    Meimei''s long legs still wear what old man''s half pants!! You''re beautiful, you''re beautiful legs, you walk around in a long skirt, which man doesn''t lick the dog!


    The servant girl doesn''t know whether to laugh or be angry. Anyway, the new lady doesn''t treat herself as a great beauty every day. There are more moths than everyone in Liu family villa adds up in a year!


    With a loud bang, the Zhuang gate was suddenly knocked open.


    Two drunken men dressed in fine silk and brocade came in askew, shouldering each other.


    The servant girls of the two men knew that the one on the left was the young master of their Liu family villa and the only son of the villa master, Liu Chengxi.


    On the right is Shi Hongyi, the second son of the owner of jiucui workshop.


    Jiucui workshop is very famous for forging weapons in Kanto. Liu family village is good at using knives. The special lancet is equipped with a unique Sabre technique. The knife is more elegant than the sword and is quite famous in the Jianghu. This special lancet was forged by jiucui workshop. Therefore, there are frequent contacts between Liujiazhuang and jiucui workshop.


    As soon as they came and went, the young master of Liujia village and Shi Hongyi, the second childe of jiucui square, became friends of pigs and dogs. They often drank and had fun together.


    It was only a few months before Liu Shaorou came back to Liujiazhuang that he met Shi Hongyi for the first time. The servant girl has long been surprised. These two people sometimes finish drinking outside and run back to their home to continue drinking. They are drunk all day.


    Shi Hongyi also saw Liu Shaorou for the first time. For a moment, he couldn''t move his eyes. He patted his old friend and asked, "who is this girl? When did you have such a beautiful beauty in Liu family villa?"


    "Young lady, let''s go quickly. They are drunk. I don''t know what they can do later!" the servant girl felt something wrong when she looked at Shi Hongyi''s eyes, so she quickly pulled Liu Shaorou and left.


    The servant girl knows that their young master and Shi Hongyi are idle and eat, drink, whore and gamble all day. Shi Hongyi is not a good person. Their young lady is as pure as white paper and can''t get together with them.

 Chapter 625

    "The wild seed whose father is outside was picked up by his nerve a few days ago." Liu Chengxi said coldly.


    The wild seed of unknown origin doesn''t know where to pick it up. Anyway, Liu Chengxi is very exclusive... The old villa owner, that is, his grandfather, was just buried a few months ago. He doesn''t know what his father did when he picked it up... For Liu Chengxi, the return of the goods is to thin his future family property.


    I don''t know what misty soup my father was filled by others outside. Even if he was flirting outside, I don''t doubt that such a big daughter suddenly appeared? In particular, the man with a mustache who brought her looked like a salesman selling fake drugs. The thief light in his eyes was even brighter than the star... He guessed that the two men were looking at the great cause of the Liujiazhuang family and planned to come together to cheat his father.


    "Isn''t that the eldest lady of the Liu family? Your sister, how many days have you been back? Why didn''t you introduce me?" Shi Hongyi pushed Liu Chengxi''s shoulder and complained that his brother hid such a beautiful sister.


    Liu Chengxi didn''t recognize his sister. He actually told Shi Hongyi what he thought. Shi Hongyi thought it over and thought it made sense.


    "It''s not convenient for you to do this. I''ll just find a chance to look good on her." Shi Hongyi looked at the elves on the white snow field and said dimly.


    "Hahaha... Whatever she does, let''s keep drinking! By the way, I owed 500 Liang silver to the casino last night. Don''t let my father slip!" Liu Chengxi laughed happily when he heard that Shi Hongyi was so kind.


    "I also lost 600, tacitly... Anyway, you are responsible for the purchase of weapons in Liujiazhuang, and apply for another payment for weapons to your father tomorrow... In two days, I will go back to the warehouse to steal a batch of defective weapons to be destroyed and hand them over to you, and the money will come out..." Shi Hongyi grinned, "Your unit price should be higher to get back some capital. This time we must kill the casino and earn it back with interest!"


    "Of course! I haven''t been to caichun building for a few days to drink flower wine. When I get the money, let''s go to caichun building to find some girls to nourish their essence and store their sharp. The next day, we go to kill them all, ha ha......" Liu Chengxi pulls Shi Hongyi to his yard and calls someone to bring the good wine from the wine cellar of Liujia villa.


    ¡­¡­


    The location of Liujiazhuang is an excellent geographical location in the mountains of Guandong. It is isolated from the noise by the terrain of the mountains. In the latter half of the night, Liujiazhuang is quiet and peaceful without the sound of the wind in the mountains of Guandong and the sound of cicadas and frogs in the deep spring of the south.


    A shaky figure tried his best to stabilize his body and came to another courtyard. He took out a small dagger as thin as a cicada''s wing and stuffed it into the crack of the closed wooden window. The man''s hand trembled and aimed at it several times. The dagger couldn''t enter smoothly. He had to hold the hand holding the dagger in his other hand, so he inserted the dagger into the crack of the wooden window.


    He tried his best to press the sound and cut off the bolt behind the wooden window without much movement. It can be seen that this dagger belongs to a top-grade sharp blade and is made by a famous expert.


    He looked at his masterpiece dagger cutting iron like mud, secretly proudly put away the dagger, gently opened the wooden window, and turned over disadvantageously. At a glance, he knew that he was not used to this kind of sneaking behavior.


    As soon as he landed, he felt as if he had broken something.


    Drunk, some ghost eyes took advantage of the moonlight to focus, and then they saw that it was a silver trap made on the snow mountain to catch rabbits and foxes on the window.


    Before he could understand why he wanted to make a hunting trap in the room, he saw a figure on the bed not far in front of him across the curtain and sat up straight.


    Good guy, it turns out that this trap is here to be vigilant!


    Who made her so careful? Sure enough, as Liu Chengxi said, this girl is a liar!


    Seeing that the people on the bed woke up, someone worried that she would disturb the others in Liujiazhuang. He hurried forward with an arrow and opened the curtain with his hand.


    On the bed sat a slender beauty.


    In the moonlight, she was reflected in the house through the wooden window, just so that people could see her bright big eyes, dark eyelashes and cute little nose. A waterfall with long hair behind her was sparkling with the moonlight.


    She was only wearing a long lined dress. Her subtle figure was not clear, but it was more attractive to expand her blood. Her lower body was covered with a quilt, and a leg was charmingly exposed under the quilt. The pen was long and straight, and her muscles were better than snow. It seemed that she suddenly found that the visitor''s eyes were fixed on this rash leg and suddenly retracted into the quilt.


    The beauty in bed... Liu Chengxi doesn''t know where to get her cheap sister Liu Shaorou. This beautiful and edible appearance is so beautiful... The famous stars in Guandong starry night are bright and endless, but they can only be eclipsed by her!


    "Are you... Young master Liu''s friend?" the beauty was confused and flustered at first, but her face returned to calm after she died.


    Shi Hongyi woke up from her beauty after being called by the beauty. She swallowed a mouthful of saliva and was afraid. Fortunately, she didn''t shout when he shook his mind, otherwise she would disturb the rest of the Liu family


    On second thought, Liu Shaorou, the young lady of the Liu family who suddenly appeared, was really not an ordinary person. Unexpectedly, she saw a strange man sneaking into the boudoir in the middle of the night and calmed down in less than a second. It was different from ordinary calmness. It was really amazing.


    But it also makes him very happy!


    "What do you want to do when you sneak into my room in the middle of the night..."


    Before the beauty''s voice fell, Shi Hongyi caught Liu Shaorou like a hungry wolf and threw down Liu Shaorou. With one hand, he pressed Liu Shaorou''s hand on the bed and covered Liu Shaorou''s mouth with the other.


    Just now I gave the other party a chance to shout. I won''t give such a chance again!


    "Sister Liu, I''m your brother''s good friend Shi Hongyi! We met at the gate of Liu family villa today. Do you remember me?" bursts of jade muscle fragrance came to his nostrils. Shi Hongyi breathed greedily and gasped in his airway.


    Liu Shaorou was suppressed on the bed. He didn''t mind who the other party was, and struggled with his hands and feet.


    But Shi Hongyi is also a practicing family, and his family has handed down forging skills from generation to generation. His skills are much stronger than ordinary people. The struggle of Liu Shaorou is like a raging wildcat.


    Although it''s not painful or itchy, it''s not beautiful if it''s too noisy... The soft skin of willow shoots is white, tender and smooth. Shi Hongyi really doesn''t want to make the beauty blue and purple.


    So he took off the hypocrite''s mask and said ruthlessly, "you''d better be obedient to me! I''ve found out that you pretend to be the eldest miss of the Liu family. If you don''t follow, you won''t get a piece of it!"


    "I tell you, Liu Chengxi has already doubted you. You can''t cheat the Liu family as you wish... Well, you might as well follow me, Hei hei... I''ll come to meet you and marry you. I''ll have my jiucui workshop as your backing. Even if you''re not the eldest miss of the Liu family, you have to be! Do you choose chicken flying eggs or fame and wealth? I think you should know how to choose Choose! "


    Seeing that Liu Shaorou gradually calmed down, Shi Hongyi was very satisfied. He thought he would enjoy it with the beauty who could bring disaster to the country and the people, and his breathing became more and more urgent. The strong smell of wine spewed out from his mouth and nose, which even made him feel choked, and disgustingly covered up the fragrance of the beauty''s boudoir.


    Shi Hongyi couldn''t wait to release Liu Shaorou''s hand to pull the quilt on her body. In the blink of an eye, suddenly Liu Shaorou''s hands were against his shoulders and waist ribs respectively. The two waves of opposite but ingenious forces were exerted. Shi Hongyi only felt the whirling of heaven and earth. In the blink of an eye, the Kung Fu was thrown out of bed!

 Chapter 626

    The situation was urgent, and Liu Shaorou did not care to hide, so she used the Kung Fu of "transplanting flowers and trees" of the sun and moon cult.


    "Replacing flowers and trees" is a martial art that uses internal power flexibly. Although it''s only a work of sudden inspiration, it''s superb.


    The willow shoots are soft and the internal force is not strong, but with the good use of "transplanting flowers and trees", even if it''s hard to get strong in bed, you can easily throw a big man out.


    Fortunately, jiucui workshop, where Shi Hongyi is located, rarely participates in Wulin struggles. Shi Hongyi has never seen anything in the world. He just thinks that he is not drunk and unstable. Liu Shaorou finds an opportunity to push him out of bed.


    After being fooled by Liu Shaorou, Shi Hongyi understood that the woman was afraid she didn''t want to follow him. He was so excited that he dared to sneak into Miss Liu''s boudoir. He must be mentally prepared for the overlord to bow.


    Since Liu Shaorou won''t obey, he doesn''t have to be polite.


    Shi Hongyi quickly got up from the ground and just saw Liu Shaorou, a thin long dress with the hem covering his thighs. His two slender white legs ran towards the door, shaking him to swallow saliva and intend to open the door.


    How could Shi Hongyi let her do what she wanted, step out again and rush like a wolf. Liu Shaorou just opened the inner lock of the door and was about to open the door when Shi Hongyi grabbed her shoulder.


    He pulled savagely, and the soft body of the willow shoots could not resist being caught in his arms.


    He couldn''t imagine how the beauty could be so soft and sweet.


    But the next second he took a slap in the chest and fell back.


    Liu Shaorou took advantage of this opportunity to open the door and rushed out, bareheaded with a pair of crystal small feet, walking like flying on the bluestone ground, like an enchanting wild fox dancing under the moonlight.


    "Madder, this smelly woman knows martial arts!"


    Shi Hongyi rubbed his chest and got up from the ground again.


    He practiced his own martial arts in the family and sect. This martial arts is partial to external skills. He was strong and strong. He was slapped heavily with only some trauma. The injury doesn''t matter, it''s just that I can''t get through my face.


    This time, Shi Hongyi was completely angered. Regardless of the movement, he might make a big noise, and chased out like an estrous bull.


    When I looked around, the willow shoots ran away.


    But Liu Shaorou still didn''t shout for help, indicating that the man was really guilty... This made Shi Hongyi unwilling to give up. He looked down at the traces left by small feet on the floor and chased them.


    The footprints didn''t go far, so they bypassed liushaorou''s bedroom and didn''t leave the courtyard and the row of wing rooms at all.


    Shi Hongyi was overjoyed and worked harder to catch up with him. When he came to the door of a house, his footprints seemed to disappear here.


    Needless to say, Shi Hongyi immediately prepared to break through the door... But at this moment, the door suddenly opened itself.


    Shi Hongyi didn''t expect that the people inside dared to open the door. He stared up and saw that the person who opened the door immediately gave a pep talk. The wine was completely dispersed and stunned on the spot.


    The man who opened the door came out. With each step, Shi Hongyi involuntarily stepped back.


    "Villa... Villa leader''s wife..." Shi Hongyi shouted with a cold sweat shaking off like rain.


    The villa leader''s wife is in her forties and has gorgeous facial features. She still maintains her good appearance when she was young. She wore a robe, her hair tied up at will, and her eyebrows hung upside down with the anger of disturbed dreams.


    If the villa leader''s wife is in a bad mood on weekdays, she looks like a ferocious person. Someone will always be scolded desolately later!


    "Shi Hongyi?" when the villa leader''s wife was angry, her voice was very sharp and hurt Shi Hongyi''s eardrum. "You are brave enough to take our Liu family villa seriously and do such good things as animals!"


    "No, no, madam villa leader, listen to me..."


    "Full of wine, stealing into the boudoir and going to bed?" the more the villa leader''s wife looked at Shi Hongyi, the more angry she became. She raised her hand and slapped him hard, which made Shi Hongyi''s eyes shine, "get out! Dare to come to Liu family villa again and see how I deal with you!"


    "Yes!" Shi Hongyi was so scared that he didn''t dare to climb back and run outside.


    The villa leader''s wife was relieved when Shi Hongyi ran away. She stretched out a white and light hand from her robe and licked it several times like a deer. After licking it, he stretched out his hand and wiped it hard on his face. At the same time, he turned back and walked towards the room. When he stepped into the door, Yi Rong on his face had disappeared without a trace, revealing the soft and pale little face of willow shoots.


    "Eldest lady, you can scare Shi Hongyi away too! He is blind to read you and the villa leader''s wife wrong!" the servant girl behind the door saw Liu Shaorou coming in and hurriedly locked the door.


    "He drank too much and his eyes were blurred." of course, Liu Shaorou would not easily tell outsiders about Yi Rong, and said it.


    She took off her servant girl''s robe to keep out the cold. She was still wearing light clothes and a pair of slender and beautiful legs.


    Time is too short. It''s not easy for her to change her face. Her clothes can only be covered with robes. Fortunately, Shi Hongyi drank too much and was confused. He couldn''t pay attention to such small details.


    Liu Shao''s skin was softer than snow. After taking off and running, the servant girl could see a bruise on her shoulder through her thin shirt.


    The servant girl was so angry that she hurried to find gold sore medicine to cure Liu Shaorou, and said angrily, "that guy is crazy! Miss, why don''t you ask someone for help!"


    Call someone?


    Liu Shaorou quietly felt the touch of the servant girl lifting her shoulders and the cold golden sore medicine falling on her skin


    She has been used to wandering the Jianghu independently since she was recognized by her master at the age of 14.


    Who is her master? The most bitch in the world, ah bah, the great devil of the demon sect. He said he had the ability to protect himself, which naturally has a basis.


    Sure enough, Shifu''s eyes are old and hot... With her good popularity and ability, she doesn''t know how many times she has gone through more dangerous crises alone.


    Because of Shifu''s "good popularity"... Asking strangers for help, there is no such thing in their consciousness of sun moon god religion... The people in Liujia villa are cold strangers to liushaorou.


    They have long been used to helping each other. If they really ask for help, she will only ask for senior brothers. However, they are now thousands of miles away. Far water can''t save near fire.


    Besides, she doesn''t think she''s a weak person. When does her senior brother have to save small things?


    It will only add to their worries.


    "I don''t like shouting people. Don''t worry, I can still cope with this level. Listen to you, jiucui Fang has a deep relationship with Liu family villa. The villa leader won''t make things big for me. Maybe I will suffer the loss at that time." Liu Shaorou comforted, "it seems that my martial arts has declined after a long time of martial arts competition."


    No... the servant girl doesn''t know whether to scratch her head or not. Is this the rhythm that the young lady comforts herself in turn??? Why is there such a big gap with her normal logic???


    "Miss, what are you talking about? You are the villa leader''s own flesh and blood. How can the villa leader not show up for you! No, I have to tell the villa leader tomorrow! It''s late at night. Miss, you can sleep with me tonight. There are many people who are forgiving that Shi Hongyi dare not come again!"


    "Ah, it''s nice to sleep with you because men and women don''t accept each other." Liu Shaorou felt that the medicine on her shoulder was almost enough, and the servant girl''s hand seemed to linger and forget to return, so she hurriedly covered her clothes.


    The servant girl couldn''t help rolling her eyes and directly stuffed the willow shoots into her quilt: "you''re sorry, I''m so mean!"


    Looking at the soft willow shoots that only reveal a beautiful little head in the quilt, the servant girl couldn''t help wiping her saliva... I''m really strangled. How can I feel like a flower picker?


    No matter... The servant girl stuffed herself into the quilt and laughed heartily


    "Miss, do you mind if I snore?"


    "I don''t mind. Brother Xiao sleeps more restlessly. Sometimes he doesn''t know what he dreams of and will drill into my creaking nest... And how can he still call me eldest lady and brother quietly after repeated education."


    Liu Shaorou''s senior brother''s name is brother Xiao. She knows it. Her ears are getting cocooned when she talks about brother Xiao. It''s said that she grew up like a brother with her... But what do you have to dream about! Stewed chicken leg or roasted lamb leg!!


    "OK, OK, I''ll play role-playing with you tonight... Brother quietly, brother quietly, please don''t pity me because I''m a charming flower... Wow, why is your ass so upturned! You can''t see it in your clothes!! you feel like a foul!"


    Sorry, her hand stuck on it unconsciously!!! This kind of feeling is really terrible!!!


    "Don''t touch it. If you touch it again, I''ll call someone. Go to sleep." Liu Shaorou rubbed it inside and fled from the claw.


    Hey! Didn''t you say you didn''t like shouting people just now!


    Shi Hongyi, you don''t even shout when that scum enters your boudoir. I meow, so I slip my hand and will shout! Shi Hongyi is an animal. I''m not even as good as an animal!


    Servant girl tears eyes.

 Chapter 627

    The next day.


    The Liujiazhuang martial arts training ground is very wide. More than 100 disciples are sweating hard to practice the martial arts of Liujiazhuang.


    As one of the four big mountain villa in the Central Plains, the disciples of Liujia villa are more than that. Only elite disciples or promising new disciples can stay in Liujiazhuang, so only more than 100 disciples practice here.


    Suddenly, the door of the martial arts training ground opened. The disciples who were close glanced at it, and soon stopped, standing stupidly.


    This situation spread like a virus. Soon, most of the disciples in the martial arts field were stunned and looked at the gate of the martial arts field.


    Two young girls over there came in.


    It''s the one on the left that makes people forget.


    She was wearing a Chinese dress, but her waist was tight and her slender waist was pulled out. The lower part of the body is an object that should be a long skirt. It is cut into two halves and falls on both sides. It shakes like a fairy''s water sleeves to add immortality, revealing a pair of snow-white jade legs wearing half pants. His black hair was wrapped around his head and tied in a clean bun common to male chivalrous men.


    Her small and lovely face has carved jade features, bright and clear big eyes, dark and deep, thin and light lips and a light smile, which makes people feel infinite favor.


    "Sure enough, there is a sense of familiarity here." Liu Shaorou sighed as she walked in and stretched out her arms and looked at the martial arts field.


    The Gongwei division and Emei sect she used to stay in are famous schools. There are also such large-scale martial arts training grounds in them. They all look the same. She is not careless in practicing martial arts. She often stays in the training ground. Naturally, she feels kind.


    "Eldest lady, the villa leader said that you wouldn''t run around. We''d better go back!" the servant girl looked around. All kinds of strong men with sweat and solid muscles looked at them all the time. She was a little flustered


    As a servant girl, she is responsible for the daily life of the villa leader and others. She has never been to the martial arts training ground. All ordinary people who don''t know martial arts are almost the same. They have a fear of martial arts people.


    The shrill voice of the servant girl, frightened and frightened, finally awakened the people.


    Many men who took off their coats because they were sweating shyly covered the two little suns in front of their chest and hurriedly looked for their coats to put on. The more anxious and slower they were, the more embarrassed they were.


    Liu Jia Zhuang''s martial arts are both internal and external. The sabre technique is erratic and fierce. It''s not a martial arts of fighting. Therefore, Liu Jia Zhuang also has many female disciples.


    These female disciples naturally despise the male disciples when they see that they are so shy... On weekdays, everyone practices martial arts together in the martial arts field. These guys treat them as women and take off their coats if they want! Only when you see beautiful women do you know to pay attention to your image? What hypocrisy!


    When the disciples close heard the servant girl''s words, they spread them quickly. Everyone whispered and soon understood that this was the villa leader''s daughter who often gossip behind their back recently.


    The disciples live in the west area of Liujiazhuang and the Liujiazhuang people live in the east area of Liujiazhuang. Under no special circumstances, the disciples will not enter the area where the Liujiazhuang people live. Not long after Liu Shaorou first arrived, the villa leader strictly told her not to run around when she had nothing to do. Her life track was only between her other courtyard and the villa door. It seems that the villa leader has no intention to introduce his daughter to everyone, so Liu Shaorou has been here for nearly two months, but most disciples have never seen Liu Shaorou.


    Although Liujiazhuang is very big, it can always be met when living in the same place. When some disciples went in and out of the gate, they claimed to have seen a beautiful strange girl, suspected of the unknown eldest lady


    Such news spread among the disciples, but when it was more serious, we couldn''t find such gossip from anyone''s mouth. Later, everyone was more curious about the mysterious young lady


    Today, the eldest lady of the Liu family came to practice martial arts in person, as if she wanted to untie her mysterious veil for everyone... Everyone wanted to kill the bastard who spread the news!


    Is he a beautiful strange girl? He is a beautiful woman! If you can take it out to comment on the Jianghu, the beauties on the Jianghu stunning list are afraid to be dragged down!


    "Who let you rest? Have you practiced enough basic lessons in the morning?"


    A roar of anger revived the people. A man in Liujiazhuang style martial robe walked out of the crowd. His face was like a knife, his eyes were divine, and the lancet held the back of his hand. He walked steadily, but he broke the wind and cut the waves. He knew his martial arts were excellent at a glance.


    When we saw this man, the disciples who had just got together and had the potential to eat melons immediately dispersed into birds and animals and returned to their original position to continue their martial arts cultivation.


    In a word, these disciples haven''t worked so hard in the martial arts field for a long time. Their eyes steal at the newcomers from time to time, and they practice very hard.


    "Eldest lady, this is Duan Wangfeng, the eldest martial brother of Liujiazhuang." the servant girl finally met a familiar one and introduced it to Liu Shaorou.


    The eldest martial brother of Liujiazhuang is the most powerful of the Liujiazhuang disciples. He is serious and responsible. When the villa leader and other martial uncles are away, he is disciplining the disciples to practice martial arts, which is highly valued by the villa leader.


    When Duan Wangfeng approached, he saw that the delicate face of Liu Shaorou was even whiter than that seen from a distance. Suddenly, he was stunned, some amazing, leading to an unnatural way: "Duan Wangfeng in xialiujiazhuang. Are you Miss Liu shaorouliu?"


    Duan Wangfeng, as the right-hand man of the villa leader, has many other things entrusted to him besides discipline his disciples. Naturally, he has heard more or less relevant news from the villa leader.


    Although he hasn''t officially met Liu Shaorou, at least he knows a lot more about Liu Shaorou than those disciples who don''t even know the eldest lady''s name.


    "The eldest lady doesn''t deserve it. Call me brother quietly." Liu Shao nodded softly.


    Duan Wangfeng is stunned again. The identity of the eldest lady is yes or No. He mews and doesn''t dare to say?? And what''s sneaky?


    The servant girl looked at Duan Wangfeng sympathetically. When she first came into contact with the eldest lady, she was so hoodwinked... But when she was hoodwinked, she would know that the eldest lady was just a sophomore. She always imagined that she was a Jianghu great Xia and was the kind with a handle... In addition, she was very good.


    "The eldest lady has been back to Liu family villa for so long and hasn''t taken a good look at the environment of Liu family villa. Today, I''m free to wander around. I''m curious to come in and have a look when I pass by the martial arts training ground." the servant girl returned a more normal reason for Liu Shaorou.


    "I see." Duan Wangfeng said relieved, "then I''ll take the eldest lady to visit the martial arts training ground."


    Although the eldest lady doesn''t have any real power, she is always the daughter of the villa leader. For these disciples with a different surname, they are relatives of their immediate superiors and should be treated well.


    There was a steward practicing martial arts with his contacts. Liu Shaorou certainly agreed.


    Later, just like a clever child, Duan Wangfeng shuttled through the martial arts field to get to know some of the core disciples of Liujiazhuang. He also listened to Duan Wangfeng evaluate the martial arts strength of the disciples competing with each other in the martial arts field, and introduce several rows of iron dummies specially made by the martial arts field to practice Sabre skills, and the essence of Liujiazhuang''s lancet


    Duan Wangfeng is not a full-time tour guide. In short, he introduces what he sees. Occasionally, when I look at Liu Shaorou''s big eyes, I don''t speak neatly and my whole body is unnatural. With that, I explained some things again and again, but I didn''t find them. My mind was a little confused.


    Seeing many disciples practicing the lancet with elegant knife skills, Liu Shaorou also began to itch. Suddenly he said to Duan Wangfeng, "elder martial brother Duan... Where am I practicing? Can I use the lancet on the field?"


    "Well, you can use any knife you want to practice..." Duan Wangfeng nodded. Suddenly, he twisted his neck like a wind. He almost sprained his neck. "What are you talking about?"


    There are a lot of spare places here, but there is no place for you, miss!!

 Chapter 628

    "If you don''t advance in martial arts cultivation, you will fall back. Although I haven''t fallen behind in internal mental skill cultivation these days, my hands and feet are a lot rusty. There are so many places here, I don''t have many." Liu Shaorou said happily.


    The servant girl turned her eyes when she heard this.


    She guessed that it would be like this when the eldest lady shouted to bring her to the martial arts training ground in the morning!


    Last night, I heard the eldest lady say that her martial arts are a little backward and she has to practice hard... But the villa leader didn''t mean that. She said that she wanted you to enjoy yourself in Liujia villa and be a eldest lady!


    "The eldest lady is also a martial artist?" Duan Wangfeng was surprised to hear Liu Shaorou''s words.


    "Of course, I''ve been wandering in the Jianghu for some time." Liu Shaorou said proudly. "I once helped solve many big cases in the Gongwei department!"


    "Gongwei company, the third company, Gongwei company, the third company"


    "Yes."


    Liu shaorouyue said that Duan Wangfeng felt that there was a huge amount of information. What was the origin of the illegitimate daughter received by the villa leader??


    "What? I can''t occupy a place in this martial arts training ground? I can''t practice martial arts alone. I also want to find a suitable opponent to compete. It''s good for actual combat." Liu Shaorou continued, with a little spark full of fighting spirit in her eyes.


    This little beauty as delicate as a porcelain doll is so energetic... Why does this inexplicable sense of contradiction make people''s heart beat so much? I''ll go!


    Duan Wangfeng manages the martial arts training ground. Naturally, he knows that if more than 100 people can accommodate the martial arts training ground, he can''t accommodate only one young lady.


    But the villa leader didn''t say hello to him. I don''t know how the eldest lady''s martial arts are and whether she is suitable for practicing martial arts


    Looking at Liu Shaorou''s expectant eyes, Duan Wangfeng couldn''t say a word no. he smiled kindly and said, "OK, I''ll take you here to practice."


    After that, Duan Wangfeng took Liu Shaorou to the other side of the martial arts training ground.


    This side is near the edge. The big trees on the side of the martial arts training ground block the sun, leaving a large area of shade and cool. The sound of shouting is also continuous here, but the sound of shouting is different from that area before, and it is much clearer.


    This area is the most comfortable area for practicing martial arts. It is divided into female disciples to practice martial arts, so all female disciples in this area.


    Duan Wangfeng came to this area with Liu Shaorou, and the cool cry finally stopped. If the male disciples gathered in twos and threes to look at Liu Shaorou, the female disciples here directly gathered a crowd to watch. They didn''t want to clean up their image at all.


    "You can practice here." Duan fengrou said softly and Liu Shaorou said, turning back and shouting in a normal thick voice, "Xiaogu! Xiaogu, come here! Is it OK for the eldest lady to practice here for a while?"


    The female disciple of Xiaogu who was called to return the lancet to the scabbard, squinted and looked evil at Duan Wang, and came out without covering up her naked contempt.


    It''s not that she despises this elder martial brother. On the contrary, she admires this conscientious elder martial brother very much. But it is because of his respect that he despises Duan Wangfeng''s affectation when he talked to Liu Shaorou just now... He meow, Duan Wangfeng is evil. It''s as disgusting as seeing a muscular man playing with a clay doll and shouting "good tolerance". She has goose bumps!


    "This is Jiang Xiaogu, the second elder martial sister of Liujiazhuang, and the female disciples are mainly in her charge." Duan Wangfeng turned around and introduced Liu Shaorou in a soft voice. After that, he turned back to his normal coarse voice, "Xiaogu, this is Liu Shaorou, the eldest miss of Liujiazhuang. He said he wanted to practice in the martial arts field. Don''t let her hurt!"


    Tut... It''s not evil, it''s a fox spirit.


    The illegitimate daughter just picked up by the villa leader from outside, so it''s time to show a sense of existence everywhere? But is it too much to be a demon in the martial arts field?


    Jiang Xiaogu gave the eldest martial brother a lot of face. He was unwilling to do so, but he also arched his hand gently at the willow shoot and said faintly, "I''ve seen the eldest young lady. How about her martial arts? Is she learning the mental skills of the Liu family villa? Or do you just want to practice some self-defense Kung Fu? I can arrange disciples to teach you."


    "I''ve been traveling all the time before. What I practiced was not the martial arts of the Liu family, but the sword technique of the Gongwei company." the brothers and sisters of their three divisions all knew that it was necessary to cover up their own martial arts when they went out to foreign debt owners and enemies. Recently, she practiced one more sword technique of the Gongwei company, which was naturally used in front of outsiders.


    "Oh, it''s interesting. How about two moves?" Jiang Xiaogu put away a little look down, but there was still some unbelievable contempt in his tone.


    Duan Wangfeng knew Jiang Xiaogu''s straightness and glared at her. Jiang Xiaogu nodded impatiently, indicating that Duan Wangfeng would pay attention not to hurt the eldest lady.


    The main reason is that she wants to establish a prestige. She wants to tell some people that the martial arts training ground is a sacred place for martial arts people, not a place to show off at leisure!


    Liu Shaorou was always worried that no one would dare to fight with her. When she heard that someone wanted to take the initiative to compete with her, she was immediately excited: "OK! Elder martial sister Jiang doesn''t have to be tied up. You have to help me be a man. I''m just a man!"


    "You are just a meow..." make complaints about the valley.


    But the tone is automatically silenced in the middle of the speech.


    Just now Liu Shaorou came into the martial arts training ground and attracted attention. Naturally, their female disciples also found out. However, they are located in the innermost part of the martial arts training ground. They can''t see clearly from a distance. They only see a snow-white beauty, which makes the male disciples as excited as chicken blood.


    Little bitch... Such a first impression fell. Later, the willow shoots were soft, and Duan Wangfeng approached slowly. They didn''t want to look at it any more. They didn''t know how to appreciate the delicate and beautiful little beauty.


    Who wants to look closer now, the willow shoots are soft and stand upright because of itching. Their eyes are bright. They look at the nearby sabre. The beautiful facial features give birth to a trace of heroic chivalry for no reason. They are incredibly handsome in a mess.


    Of course, Liu Shaorou can spend half a year in Gongwei as a man. Qi can''t have a little white face talent.


    After seeing the soft appearance of willow shoots, Jiang Xiaogu suddenly took care that his liver jumped inexplicably and swallowed his words.


    This... Why does it raise the sour smell of love everywhere


    "Think of her as a man... I suddenly think I can..." I seem to be ok... "" so handsome... No, tianshuai... "" love, love... "A group of female disciples behind Jiang Xiaogu who originally meant exclusion also changed subtly after re examining Liu Shaorou, who stood upright and upright, because of Liu Shaorou''s words, Like the female royal guards of Gongwei who circle around young Xia Liu every day.


    "Well... Let''s use a wooden knife. My martial arts are not good. Xiao Liu, you should let me......" Jiang Xiaogu said shyly.


    "Hey! Speak well! You want to scare people to death!" Duan Wangfeng looked at Jiang Xiaogu and almost wanted to vomit.


    Does this woman dare to resist when she beats people? He''s not good at meow martial arts?? Come on, your second martial sister took the wrong medicine. Drag her out and help her pull her throat!


    "Why haven''t you left yet!" Jiang Xiaogu seemed surprised that Duan Wangfeng was still here, startled.


    Where am I going? Now I feel it''s unreliable to entrust the eldest lady to you!


    "Here you are!" a furious voice came from a distance, and the disciples stopped again.


    Liu Chengxi, the master of the voice, rushed into the martial arts training ground and rushed towards Liu Shaorou with evil fire in his eyes!


    "You are brave enough to pretend to be my mother and beat my brother!" Liu Chengxi angrily came near and raised his hand to slap him.


    Seeing Liu Chengxi from a distance, not only Liu Shaorou, but also Duan Wangfeng and Jiang Xiaogu were on guard in advance. Now, seeing that Liu Chengxi wanted to hit people, he immediately dodged and stopped in front of Liu Shaorou.


    Liu Chengxi is lazy in practicing martial arts. Although he is a little Lord, he may not be able to beat even the more powerful disciples here. If this slap reaches Duan Wangfeng or Jiang Xiaogu, he is a little timid.


    When he dared not fight them, he quickly stopped his hand and put on the airs of the young master: "get away! See if I don''t teach this little bitch a good lesson!"

 Chapter 629

    This morning, after Liu Chengxi woke up, he went to find Shi Hongyi and found that there was no one in the guest room. He only left a book.


    The letter was left by Shi Hongyi in a hurry, saying part of what happened last night.


    After reading it, Liu Chengxi soon understood that Shi Hongyi really drank his eyes out last night. He must have recognized the wrong person. How could his mother appear in the yard of liushaorou in the middle of the night? I want to know it''s impossible!


    This is unreasonable. If Shi Hongyi were sober, he would not be cheated.


    If it''s just like this, he just laughs at the embarrassment of pig friends and dog friends. Who hasn''t drunk too much. But it''s not that simple.


    At the beginning of last night, Shi Hongyi was frightened by the sudden appearance of the villa leader''s wife. Later, he was angry and angry after returning to his senses. Therefore, at the end of the letter, he sprinkled the fire on Liu Chengxi.


    Liu Chengxi cooperated with Shi Hongyi more than a year ago and boldly deducted the money for buying weapons with jiucui square. Shi Hongyi made false accounts at the end of jiucui workshop. They were their own internal ghosts. After cashing in the money, they went to Nanjing to squander it.


    But Shi Hongyi was still afraid that jiucui workshop would find out that there was a problem with the account. After all, the goods had been handed over to Liu family village. Liu Chengxi must not be afraid of problems. It was just that Shi Hongyi had a deficit in the bank. If something happened, he might have to skin his father if he didn''t die.


    Seeing that Shi Hongyi suddenly began to be afraid of things and Liu Chengxi was uncomfortable, he asked him what he wanted to do. I''ve spent more than half of the money. I can''t make it up if I want to.


    Shi Hongyi said, otherwise, ask Liu Chengxi to write him an IOU and write the price of the weapons he bought this time... In case his account book is found out one day, he can also make an excuse to do this just to save Liu Chengxi in private. Because of the relationship between the two gangs, if there is such an excuse, the family will not be investigated too much. And their two good brothers, the money can be dragged slowly


    Liu Chengxi knew that if Shi Hongyi hadn''t taken all the risks, he couldn''t get so much money to enjoy, so he agreed and signed a private IOU for Shi Hongyi.


    After that, everyone felt that it was unfair for Shi Hongyi to carry risks alone. Instead of making false accounts, Shi Hongyi traded the defective products to be scrapped. In this way, the risks are half and half, and it is difficult to find out. Both of them are at ease.


    Shi Hongyi was fooled by Liu Shaorou and slapped by the villa leader''s wife. He is also the No. 1 person who is arrogant and domineering on weekdays. He can''t stand this anger and sprinkles all his brains on Liu Chengxi.


    What kind of loyalty does a friend of wine and meat talk about? Shi Hongyi directly asks Liu Chengxi to return the money he lost last time within three days, or he will take an IOU to the door to make it clear and ask his father, the leader of Liu family villa, for money!


    He also quit the debt owed by the casino a few days ago to cash out the defective products. If Liu Chengxi doesn''t pay back the money, the casino will send someone to the door for money.


    Once these things are exposed, I''m afraid he can''t hide all the things he has bought defective products in recent years. It''s strange that his father doesn''t kick him out of Liu family villa!


    Now the only way to save everything is to let Shi Hongyi calm down, and to let Shi Hongyi calm down, of course, let the originator make a door-to-door apology!


    "Young Lord, have something to say. Is it too strange for you to say that the eldest lady pretends to be a teacher''s mother to beat people?" Duan Wangfeng stopped Liu Shaorou behind him.


    Even if it wasn''t because he fell in love with Liu Shaorou at first sight, he would stand up.


    The disciples in Liujia village know more or less how bad their character is, and he is the right and left hand of the villa leader.


    It was only thanks to the villa leader''s efforts to cover up that the only young leader of Liu family villa was a piece of mud, which was widely known in the Jianghu.


    It''s only heard that Liujiazhuang, one of the four mountain villas, has a great cause and is bright... But every family has a difficult Sutra to read. In those years, the old leader of Liu family villa used a unique lancet to push Liu family villa to the top of the Jianghu. Who wants to come to this day, the only successor is lazy and wasteful. After the death of the old villa leader, there was no pillar to win the Jianghu. The image of this useless young leader immediately came alive in everyone''s mind, and the whole Liu family villa suddenly became panic.


    Many disciples felt that if they wanted to stay under such people in the future, they might as well throw in Liangze as soon as possible.


    Duan Wangfeng has to stop Liu Chengxi from throwing so that he will not be more unbearable in the eyes of all his disciples, otherwise the hearts of the Liu family villa will be scattered.


    "Strange? You ask her if she dares to admit it! Dare to confront Shi Hongyi face to face!" Liu Chengxi fiercely points to Liu Shaorou across Duan Wangfeng. He has been unhappy with Liu Shaorou for a long time. Now he is directly cut off by Liu Shaorou. He will not tolerate it any more!


    Duan Wangfeng and others looked back at Xiang liushaorou and asked whether it was the case.


    "Yes, indeed." Liu Shaorou did not panic and hurriedly said, "shouldn''t he be beaten?"


    Liu Shaorou looks very soft and waxy. Unexpectedly, Liu Chengxi suddenly gets angry and frightening. He can''t afford any waves and is very calm. Duan Wangfeng and Jiang Xiaogu are surprised.


    Although Liu Shaorou looks simple and lovely, due to her previous identity, she has seen many famous and righteous families in the Jianghu besieging baimuya to collect debts. She has been besieged by thousands of elite soldiers in Dunhuang. This little thing really can''t move her.


    Liu Shaorou really hit someone. Duan Wangfeng frowned to understand the situation: "Miss, why did you hit Shi Hongyi?"


    Liu Shaorou was so worried that she didn''t take it seriously that she jumped to the side of the servant girl and said, "Shi Hongyi secretly sneaked into the lady''s room last night with an evil intention! He just slapped him to be cheap!"


    "Is there such a thing?!"


    Duan Wangfeng and Jiang Xiaogu were angry when they heard this, although jiuqufang and their Liujiazhuang often had business contacts and had a close relationship. But I dare to do evil in Liu family village. Liu family village will not turn a blind eye!


    It''s cheap to just slap Shi Hongyi!


    "Nonsense! It''s obviously Shi Hongyi who found out that you pretended to be my father''s illegitimate daughter. You were so angry that you beat him!" the letter Shi Hongyi left to Liu Chengxi naturally can''t say that he was interested in seeing color. It''s written on it.


    Pretending to be the villa leader''s illegitimate daughter can be big or small, but illegitimate daughter is the villa leader''s private affair, so they can''t make a conclusion.


    But Jiang Xiaogu looked at Shi Hongyi and said coldly, "it makes sense to steal into the beautiful young lady''s boudoir in the middle of the night for verification?"


    "Whether he goes in the middle of the night or during the day, her identity is unclear!" Liu Chengxi is not angry and talks nonsense with Jiang Xiaogu. His good deeds are about to be exposed. He is burning with anxiety. He reaches out his hand to cross them and will catch Liu Shaorou. "You immediately go with me to jiucui workshop to apologize to Shi Hongyi! Is your illegitimate daughter true or false? I will settle accounts with you later!"


    "No." Liu Shaorou clasped his hand with one hand, but clasped Liu Chengxi''s wrist pulse, which made Liu Chengxi stamp his leg. "Even for the villa leader, I won''t apologize."


    Liu Shao''s soft voice was clear and soft, and her determination and firmness in her calm heart made it impossible to doubt her determination.


    Liu Chengxi retreated from the pain and looked around. Duan Wangfeng and Jiang Xiaogu didn''t mean to escape at all. They were so angry that they gnashed their teeth and pointed at the people: "OK! Wait for me. I''ll go and tell my father how to deal with you!"


    "Hum."


    Suddenly, a cold hum came from the void, and the sound came to their ears. Everyone was shocked.


    A figure came from outside the courtyard wall of the martial arts training ground, and fell gracefully in the eyes of a crowd looking up.

 Chapter 630

    The visitor was a middle-aged man with heroic facial features, half a long beard, a gorgeous crown and green robe. His face was like a cold peak and his eyes were full of energy.


    "See the villa leader (Master)!" all the disciples on the martial arts training ground bowed to him when they saw him.


    This person is Liu Xingteng, the leader of Liu family villa.


    Liu Xingteng''s lightness skill just now was light and elegant, which was greatly admired by the disciples.


    However, Duan Wangfeng and Jiang Xiaogu are used to seeing the master''s martial arts level. They can think more than amazing.


    Liu Jiazhuang has strict rules and regulations and pays attention to morality and courtesy. It can make Liu Xingteng not go to the front door and hurry to come from outside the wall with lightness skills. It can be seen how anxious he is.


    Duan Wangfeng knows how much the villa leader loves his precious son. Just now he must have heard the voice of quarrel here and rushed here. I''m afraid Liu Shaorou will suffer


    "Dad, I''m looking for you! Listen to me..." Liu Chengxi glared at the servant girl and threatened her not to steal words. He planned to sue the wicked first.


    "I''m looking for you too." Liu Xingteng''s eyes were like cold stars. He looked at the whole practice field and nodded back to the disciples. He didn''t even look at Liu Chengxi. Suddenly, his left hand was raised and almost only a remnant was left. Liu Chengxi flew backwards with a dull hum. "I''m looking for you to ask shi Hongyi... But you dare to trouble Shaorou for that beast?"


    Liu Chengxi fell on the ground like a rolling gourd. He turned twice before he stopped. There was a red and purple five finger print on his face, which made his mouth bleed. It can be seen that Liu Xingteng''s hand was not light.


    Although the disciples didn''t understand the situation, they felt happy to see the domineering Liu Chengxi beaten and paid tribute to Liu Xingteng''s action of killing relatives.


    Duan Wangfeng and others didn''t understand what happened in the process because the villa leader was too quick to cover their ears. The servant girl answered it for everyone.


    "I told the villa leader about this early this morning... Look, he wants the villain to complain first." the servant girl whispered with a bad smile.


    Liu Xingteng turned back and walked towards Liu Shaorou. Duan Wangfeng and Jiang Xiaogu stepped out of the way on both sides. It was gratifying to see that the villa leader finally taught this worthless little Lord a lesson.


    Liu Xingteng looked at Liu Shaorou, his eyes softened, and his voice said kindly, "Shaorou, tell me what happened last night, and my father will get justice for you."


    Liu Shaorou looked at the unexpected so-called biological father. She had come to Liujiazhuang for two months and met each other no more than ten times. She still felt very strange.


    "Back to the villa leader, Shi Hongyi broke the window of my room yesterday and woke me up. Then he rushed into my tent and threw me on the bed, but he was drunk and dizzy, his head was heavy and his feet were light, and I fell to the ground. Then I was going to leave the room. He grabbed my shoulder and dragged me back, and I slapped him. Later, as young master Liu said, I fled to the servant girl''s room to wrap myself The coat pretended to be his wife, slapped him and bluffed him away. "


    Liu Shaorou said "villa leader" instead of "father", which made his heart mixed, but it was soon erased. He praised loudly: "well done! I''ll help you clean him up later!"


    "Father, she''s nonsense! Shi Hongyi said clearly that he just went in and questioned her. She was speechless..." Liu Chengxi covered his face and was beaten so hard by his father for the first time, dizzy and explained.


    "The smell of wine on the quilt in Shaorou''s room hasn''t dissipated, and there is the smell of golden sore medicine on her shoulder, which is consistent with her statement. What point did she say to lie?" Liu Xingteng was angry again by Liu Chengxi''s words, turned back and pointed to the stupid son, "Even if, as you said, a drunk ran into a girl''s boudoir in the middle of the night to ask questions, you think it''s ok? Believe the nonsense of an outsider or your sister. Is Shi Hongyi your sister or Liu Shaorou your sister?"


    "She''s not my sister! She must be a liar. Look at her adoptive father''s sneaky look, it''s obvious that there are ghosts! Father, don''t believe them!"


    As soon as Liu Chengxi''s voice fell, Liu Xingteng raised his feet and kicked, making a sound of breaking the air. A gust of vigorous wind suddenly died and fell on Liu Chengxi''s chest. He fell back and coughed, coughing and bleeding.


    "If you dare to say such words again in the future, I will regard you as no son." Liu Chengxi said word by word and threw it to the ground.


    His father was so angry with him for the first time that Liu Chengxi was too frightened to speak. He quietly looked at his father''s face for a while, and then ran away with his chest in confusion.


    If this person were not the young Lord, all the disciples present wanted to clap their hands and praise.


    There are such shameless people in the world who ignore their sister''s innocence. Everyone sighed secretly when they thought that such people would be the owner of Liu family villa in the future.


    "Well, let''s continue to practice." Liu Xingteng said to the disciples and turned back to judo to Liu Shao kindly. "Shao Rou, you can go back to another hospital. No one dares to mess with you with me."


    "I won''t go back and practice here." Liu Shaorou didn''t forget the main purpose of coming here. "Come on, elder martial sister Jiang, let''s continue to compete!"


    Liu Xingteng frowned at Duan Wangfeng and Jiang Xiaogu when he heard the speech, and shouted to them, "who approved the young lady to practice martial arts in the martial arts field?"


    The master was angry. Duan Wangfeng quickly stood up and said, "it''s the disciple''s own opinion. It has nothing to do with Xiaogu. Please forgive me!"


    "I want to practice martial arts here, and it has nothing to do with him." Liu Shaorou never liked others to carry the pot for her decision, so she quickly stood up and said.


    "Shao Rou, you don''t have to endure the wandering days in the Jianghu after picking you up at Liu family villa. It''s better if you don''t practice this martial arts. You''re more beautiful than flowers. It''s bad if you hurt your face or leave scars on your hands with a knife." Liu Xingteng smiled and said to Liu Shao rou.


    Without waiting for Liu Shaorou to say more, he looked up and said to the two eldest disciples, "listen, who dares to let Shaorou practice martial arts in the martial arts field in the future, or even dare to compete with her, will be expelled from the school immediately! Do you hear!"


    "Yes!" unexpectedly, this little thing in their eyes violated the villa leader''s taboo. Duan Wangfeng and Jiang Xiaogu responded in a cold sweat.


    With that, Liu Xingteng didn''t argue with Liu shaorouduo, so he left.


    Seeing the villa leader leave, Duan Wangfeng and Jiang Xiaogu looked at each other reluctantly and said to Liu Shaorou, "please go back to another hospital to have a rest. Don''t embarrass me."


    Liu Xingteng lightly passes on the contradictions of each other''s opinions to others, which is indeed very effective. Liu Shaorou can be punished by herself, but she can''t bear others to be punished for her. Even if you want to stay here to practice martial arts, you have to leave.


    When I returned to my yard, all the beds in the Liushao soft room had been replaced with new high-end luxury pieces. Liu Jiazhuang''s treatment of her is nothing to be picky about.


    There was no suitable place to practice martial arts, so she had to go back to her room to meditate and practice her mental skills again. She thought that she would find a branch to be a knife in the afternoon and practice her moves in other yards. In order to avoid neglecting practice, I improved Xiaoge into the Gongwei sword technique suitable for the cultivation of the heart method of "transplanting flowers and trees", and forgot all about it.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t get what she wanted. Just after lunch, a servant came and told her wife to see her and let her go.


    Liu Shaorou didn''t react much. The servant girl jumped up first.


    "No! The young master must have complained to his wife! This time, the young lady must be careful. She holds the young master in her hand for fear of falling, holds it in her mouth for fear of melting, and dotes on God... The young master''s Qiu Ken who was beaten today must be on the young lady''s head, and the lady will find you trouble!" the servant girl got up and left, "I''ll report to the master first and move a rescue soldier to save you!"


    Looking at the servant girl''s quick little run like a chicken cub, Liu Shaorou held her sharp little chin in her hand, opened her thin mouth slightly and sighed like LAN: "there are so many broken things in our residence. It''s good to be like our sun moon god sect. If there''s anything, we''ll have a good fight... When can I get down the mountain?"

 Chapter 631

    There is also a single yard behind the main house of the Liu family. Flowers in full bloom in each season are collected from everywhere and planted one flower bed after another. In order to plant flowers in the cold land of Kanto, Liujiazhuang takes great effort to maintain this garden.


    Now the peonies are in full bloom and the garden is full of flowers.


    At this time, there are peach blossoms, pear blossoms and begonias, but peonies are the only species in the yard.


    Because peony is known as the king of flowers, because it feels similar to itself, it is the wife''s favorite.


    This single courtyard is the ancestral house of the Liu family. The grand and magnificent main house in front was built after its prosperity. Compared with the main house, this single yard in the back is more important. Disciples can go to the main house to ask for help, but people with different surnames are not allowed to enter here.


    Later, when the Liujiazhuang grew bigger and bigger, there were more things. The villa owner moved to another courtyard of the main house, but his wife didn''t want to leave.


    Perhaps many people don''t understand why the villa leader doesn''t live in the ancestral house, but his wife has to live, showing no distinction between primary and secondary. The reason of internal power is that everyone in the Liu family villa knows... Only by living there can you show your wife''s identity, which is higher than the villa leader.


    Because Liu Xingteng is the Liu whose surname was changed by the redundant Liu family, the blood of the Liu family is flowing on his wife. Liu Xingteng''s identity as the villa leader is given by Mrs. Liu.


    When the Liu family came to the wife''s generation, she had only one daughter under her direct line, named Liu Xinqiao. Liu Xingteng is the favorite student of the old villa leader. He has high talent and good appearance. His daughter has average talent and average martial arts. If she is allowed to take charge of the Liu family villa in the future, she may not be able to keep the family business. So the old villa leader skillfully drew a red line for Liu Xingteng and Liu Xin, trying to promote the couple. It''s also a good idea to pass the villa leader''s position to Liu Xingteng in the future.


    Liu Xingteng is outstanding in appearance and martial arts. Liu Xinqiao has been in love with him for a long time. Knowing the old villa leader''s beauty, he nodded happily. Liu Xingteng is a farmer''s child. He has too many children to support. His parents sent him to the Liu family to ask the old villa leader to accept him as a disciple. His parents left without leaving contact information, so Liu Xingteng lost contact with his family very early. It can be said that the old villa owner is his reborn parents.


    After the old villa leader conveyed his meaning to him, Liu Xingteng said he had no opinion. The master raised him since childhood. Of course, everything was arranged by the master.


    Since his daughter likes it and his beloved is willing, the old villa leader immediately struck while the iron was hot and asked his disciples to marry his daughter. Since then, Liu Xingteng''s original surname "Liu" has been changed to "Liu".


    The old villa leader''s vision is quite good. Under his more careful guidance, Liu Xingteng inherited the sabre technique of the lancet. Regardless of their superb martial arts, the Liu family manages everything big and small in an orderly manner, and their style of behavior is no longer one track. They know how to behave smoothly as superiors.


    When the time was ripe, the old villa leader handed over the Liu family villa to him, and Liu Xingteng became the current leader of the Liu family villa.


    Liu Xingteng''s career and martial arts are both fruitful, but his love is not satisfactory.


    With the passage of time, Liu Xinqiao''s competitive character slowly emerged. The old villa leader has only one daughter, who is naturally favored by heaven. In addition, he is a very strong person by nature. After he was combined with Liu Xingteng, the marriage showed that women are stronger than men.


    The old villa leader is as kind to Liu Xingteng as a mountain. Liu Xingteng is grateful for the kindness of the Liu family and is tolerant to Liu Xinqiao everywhere. Sometimes he is angry and never loses his temper with Liu Xinqiao.


    When they got married, Liu Xingteng was still young. His heart was only pure in martial arts. He just listened to his parents'' orders and matchmakers'' words for marriage and regarded it as filial piety. After entering the superfluous Liu family, because of their identity as a superfluous son-in-law, they listened to Liu Xin''s clever words and didn''t violate them much. They thought that it was love for the two husband and wife to tolerate and let them live a good life.


    Later, he went down the mountain to attend the Wulin conference and stayed in an inn. Qiao Qiao saved a young woman who worked there and was liked by evil people. So far, he got to know her. It was a beautiful and pure girl like the girl next door, and Liu Xinqiao seemed to be a pair of antonyms. The girl was tender and obedient to him. Soon, Liu Xingteng knew he was in love with the girl and tasted the taste of love.


    Unfortunately, he understood that Liu Xin was clever and overbearing and would not agree with him to take a concubine. He did not dare to force him to be the master in the Liu family, so he had to leave the girl in the golden house.


    The longer he stayed in Liujiazhuang, the more Liu Xingteng was attached to the gentle countryside outside.


    Gradually, Liu Xingteng will go out in three or two days. Liu Xinqiao is not a fool. He soon found out about Liu Xingteng''s golden house.


    She made a lot of noise about this. Even the old villa leader was alarmed and advised them several times. However, Liu Xinqiao resolutely refused to let Xiao San enter the school, and Liu Xingteng was not allowed to find her again. Every day, Liu Xinqiao made the Liu family village restless, and Liu Xingteng became in a dilemma.


    Liu Xingteng was forced to be helpless. Finally, he chose the stability of the Liu family villa and vowed not to see the woman who was pregnant with him again to the old villa owner and Liu Xinqiao.


    A few years later, the woman died of depression, leaving her orphan unattended. Liu Xingteng thought about his old love and thought that the vow was only merciless to women and did not involve the left daughter, so he secretly entrusted the left daughter to anyone who had some friendship due to the introduction of the old villa leader.


    The left daughter is Liu Shaorou who has grown up now. The woman outside Liu Xingteng is Liu Shaorou''s mother.


    Liu Shaorou is no stranger to passing by this solitary yard with birds singing and flowers smelling.


    On the first day she was picked up, Liu Xingteng took her into the ancestral house where people with other surnames were not allowed to enter in order to show her sincerity and let her recognize her ancestors and return to her family. The lady had no objection, but her superior attitude seemed to be a great gift for her to come in.


    It''s a pity that the lady will be wrong. She disdains to take back her identity as the eldest miss of the Liu family. Wouldn''t it be happy to run around with brother Xiao outside.


    Only when brother Xiao wanted her to get everything she should have, she came back obediently.


    On the contrary, she felt more when she came back. It turned out that there was no relationship between family affection and blood relationship. Everything about the Liu family really made her feel strange, and this strangeness didn''t grow at all over time.


    Is it because of hate?


    After listening to her complete life experience from her master, Liu Shaorou once asked herself.


    Unfortunately, the answer is No.


    She didn''t even feel hate. What happened in the previous generation had no intersection with her... Although her mother''s depression and death had something to do with Liu Xingteng, if her mother hadn''t been saved by Liu Xingteng earlier, would she have died earlier?


    After listening to her life experience, she only lamented that nature made people, but she had no feelings at all. The Liu family was still just a cold name for her.


    Liu Shaorou stood in the house of the single yard and thought alone for a long time before he came back. The voice of his wife in front of him was a little impatient, which gradually spread to Liu Shaorou''s ears.


    "... Chengxi has never been hurt so badly in his life. Look at what you have done! You must admit your mistake to Chengxi and the people of jiucui square!" Madam said a lot of truth before. Now she drank tea with dry mouth, but Liu Shaorou didn''t hear it just now.


    "I''m right. I didn''t beat Liu Chengxi when he was injured. It has nothing to do with me. If you want to admit your mistake, it should also be them." Liu Shaorou said nothing.


    The willow shoots are soft and tender, but the toughness in their temperament is very recognized by even the eldest martial brother.


    Mrs. Liu slapped the table heavily and stood up with staring eyes.


    The bastard is qualified to say no to her? If it weren''t for the Liu family, she would bear humiliation and let this wild species enter the Liu family?!


    For Mrs. Liu, seeing Liu Shaorou can talk a few words before is the biggest compromise to Liu Shaorou. But this time Liu Chengxi was beaten internally by Liu Xingteng because of Liu Shaorou, and her mother, who spoiled her son into lawlessness, could no longer bear it.


    Mrs. Liu stepped out quickly and threw a big slap in the face.

 Chapter 632

    With a slap, a crisp slap sounded.


    The sound came not from Liu Shaorou''s cheek, but from the palm of Liu Shaorou''s hand.


    Since Mrs. Liu gave birth to a child, her focus shifted to her son and wasted her martial arts. Although the hand strength is several times stronger than that of ordinary women, Liu Shaorou can cope with it.


    The willow shoot was soft and tight, and then lifted his left hand. With his internal force, he hit Mrs. Liu on the wrist. Mrs. Liu immediately groaned stiffly and threw her hand back, which made her step back and make a fool of herself.


    For Mrs. Liu, it is humiliating to let Liu Shaorou step into the Liu family villa. For Liu Shaorou, the people who entertain the Liu family are not swallowing their anger?


    She would like to come back to Liu''s house and give brother Xiao face. She didn''t owe the Liu family any points. If the other party didn''t want to be reasonable, she didn''t have to spend more words.


    "If you come to me to say that there is no distinction between right and wrong, excuse me. Also, if you think I don''t deserve to stay in Liu''s house, I''ll leave now so that my wife won''t feel uncomfortable." Liu Shaorou finally nodded politely and turned back to leave.


    Falling out with his wife is always an appropriate reason to leave, so as to avoid his wife''s unreasonable behavior. She has to teach a lesson and destroy his dignity. It is difficult for everyone to step down.


    Mrs. Liu is always high up. Today, she was so bumped by a wild seed that she was so angry that her brain would explode.


    Her properly maintained facial features were so ferocious and wrinkled that the dignified makeup on her face fell apart. She grabbed the teacup next to her and threw it at Liu Shaorou: "what are you! If it wasn''t for marriage, who would allow you to step into Liu family villa!"


    Then Mrs. Liu seemed to be startled and covered her mouth.


    The tea cup hit the stunned Liu Shaorou''s back. Liu Shaorou didn''t feel the pain. He turned around and tightened his plain eyebrow: "what are you talking about? What marriage?"


    "Liu Xinqiao!"


    There was a loud cry at the entrance of the hall, and Liu Xingteng came in with big steps.


    He looked angry and hurried, as if he had just arrived and heard their conversation.


    Liu Xingteng has been very patient with his wife. This time, Liu Xinqiao was very angry. Even if she was guilty, she didn''t want to give in. She pulled her neck and arrogantly turned her head aside when she couldn''t hear.


    "Villa leader, madam, she said..." Liu Shaorou turned his head and asked Liu Xingteng when she saw that his wife didn''t answer.


    "Just now I went to jiucui workshop to get justice for you." Liu Xingteng tried to suppress his anger, put on a calm look at Liu Shaorou, and quickly interrupted Liu Shaorou to ask, "I have severely reprimanded Shi Hongyi''s bastard. In a few days, the leader of jiucui workshop will bring him to the door to apologize."


    "The leader of jiucui workshop is narrow-minded and extremely protective of his sons. Is it so easy for him to stop making a big fuss in the past? Maybe he can''t even do business in the future!" Liu Xin thought coldly when she saw Liu Xingteng''s soft face changing attitude towards Liu Shao.


    "If you dare to do such a thing, even if you turn your face and don''t communicate with each other in old age!" Liu Xingteng turned to Liu Xinqiao and looked angry. Today, he can sprinkle out my cowardice that he has endured for half a lifetime. "Besides, the leader of jiucui workshop''s short-range protection for his son is far less than one tenth of you!"


    "Today, I found out that your good son has been cheating with Shi Hongyi in recent years, making false accounts, buying defective waste products, and using all kinds of means to defraud money to go out and squander! The leader of jiucui workshop knows that he knows that he wants to kill his relatives, but you? Unexpectedly, you have to make an apology to your son and the beast! Is Shaorou''s face not the face of the Liu family?!"


    "You restricted Chengxi''s pocket money. It''s not enough to use the special means to force it out. Shouldn''t it be your fault?" Liu Xingteng scolded his son and tried to speak for the wild seed. The two minefields were trampled all over. Mrs. Liu''s pride of being guilty and forbearing just now rose again.


    "The reason why you restrict his pocket money is that you loved him too much and gave him too much pocket money without any reason. It''s important for a Wulin man, the future heir of Liu family villa, to focus on martial arts. He lives like a second generation ancestor all day, and the mud can''t hold up the wall. How can Liu family villa be handed over to him in the future? I shouldn''t have done anything We should not give in to you in educating children and spoil such a waste! "


    "You mean, up to now, all the mistakes are on me?!"


    "That''s right! It''s all your fault that you have no way to teach your son today!" Liu Xingteng finally spit out the words that have been suppressed for a long time, and suddenly his whole body was relieved.


    "You, you... Good, you Liu Xingteng! After my father died, you are not afraid of heaven!" Liu Xingteng talked back to her for the first time. In front of Liu Shaorou, Liu Fu smiled back, but his eyes were red, his tears whirled, pointed to Liu Xingteng, turned and ran back to his wing room.


    Liu Xingteng also wanted to criticize Mrs. Liu, but Mrs. Liu moved out of the name of the old villa leader. Liu Xingteng immediately dissipated most of his spirit and began to soften his heart. He stood alone and sighed.


    Liu Shaorou was not interested in the quarrel between the two couples. Her attention was still on Mrs. Liu''s slip of tongue. She came to Liu Xingteng and looked straight into Liu Xingteng''s eyes and asked, "villa leader, what''s the matter with marriage? Why didn''t I hear my master say it?"


    "When a man marries a woman, I''ll find a good husband for you. What''s the accident? As for your master, I''ll communicate with him. Can he object? Are you my daughter or his daughter?" Liu Xingteng scolded his wife for the first time. After calming down, some six gods were Ownerless and became impatient to talk to Liu Shaorou.


    "I won''t marry." Liu Shaorou threw down these words, turned and left.


    "I''ve made a deal with your husband''s family, and the wedding news has been settled. It''s useless for you to object! Our Liu family villa is famous in the Jianghu, and the other party is also a powerful family. If we go back unilaterally, we''ll make the whole Central Plains laugh. It''s decided by our parents. It''s useless to say more! Can''t you understand your father''s hardship!" Liu Xingteng said angrily and anxiously, and then sat down in a chair beside him.


    The willow''s delicate body shook slightly, and then left without saying a word.


    She went all the way back to the other hospital in contradiction. The servant girl greeted her and asked questions. She was worried that Liu Shaorou would suffer a loss from her wife.


    Liu Shaorou didn''t get it, but the marriage that somehow threw her as the eldest miss of the Liu family gave her a headache. The servant girl was also helpless. There was nothing to say about the marriage arranged by the villa leader.


    In particular, Liujiazhuang, a first-class sect in the Jianghu, will be noticed by people all over the world. If you go back and repent, you will have no face to stay in the Wulin.


    Liu Shaorou was not in the mood for dinner. When she returned to the room, she suddenly saw a letter on the table and immediately squeaked in surprise.


    When I opened it, it was really from brother Xiao. All my troubles were immediately forgotten.


    The general content tells that Mei qianxiao recently met the Mingchen party in Jiangdong. There are more clues to trace them. She is really helpless in a short time. She can''t visit her in Liujiazhuang until a few days later. The long letters were interspersed with words and sentences that cared about her life. Seeing that Liu Shaorou unconsciously smiled the happiest smile of these days.


    "Brother silly smile, if the handwriting is so ugly, it should be concise. If it wasn''t quiet, who could understand..."


    Liu Shaorou took the pen and ink and began to reply immediately.


    After thinking for a long time, the first sentence was the same as before. I didn''t want to smile and worry


    "Everything is fine. I''m eating and drinking spicy food here, so I''m not carefree..."


    After writing a long letter, I personally put it in the envelope. I was going to go out to see if I could ask the servant girl to help find the errand runner overnight and send the letter first. When I opened the door, I saw the servant girl coming with senior sister Jiang Xiaogu.


    Jiang Xiaogu was stunned and embarrassed when he saw the willow shoots.


    The servant girl stared at Jiang Xiaogu angrily and said to Liu Shao, "the villa leader sent her to stay in our other courtyard for the time being."


    Liu Shaorou immediately understood that Liu Xingteng was afraid that she would leave without saying goodbye and sent Jiang Xiaogu to monitor her.


    Jiang Xiaogu looked around for a few eyes, quickly walked into Liu Shaorou''s room and asked the servant girl to close the door.


    Whispered: "I heard the servant girl tell you about you. Miss, you smile. I don''t want to see you frown all day. Otherwise, you can spend some time in peace and see if your fiance is satisfied. If not, we''ll think of a way to keep Liu family villa''s face and dissolve the engagement. I''d like to help you!"


    Jiang Xiaogu said this not without any selfishness.


    Because the elder martial brother Duan Wangfeng saw the eldest Lady this morning. After returning home, the whole person was lost. He ate the dog food fed to the dog in the yard and fed his own food to the dog... After eating, he asked others why today''s soup and rice were so hard and a little sour


    If Duan Wangfeng has been so distracted, she looks disgusting. If the eldest lady really doesn''t want to get married and asks Duan Wangfeng to help, he will certainly find a way. With Duan Wangfeng''s position in Liujiazhuang, there will be much more operable space.


    The servant girl immediately smiled and blossomed when she smelled the speech. It turned out that Jiang Xiaogu was one of her own! Miss, it''s really popular. There are so many noble people to help you after a few rounds!


    Liu Shaorou smiled faintly. It''s not easy to upset senior brothers. She handled it herself. It''s good to have someone help. At this time, her mind is no longer on herself. She just hopes that brother Xiaoge can successfully find out the Party of Mingchen, and she doesn''t have to have a headache for the great shift of heaven and earth every day.

 Chapter 633

    When the sun shines on the head, eyebrows and smiles hide in the rest room of Gongwei company to enjoy the cool. A mouthful of rice wine with several boiled peanuts is so delicious... The most important thing is that you don''t need money. What can be more refreshing in life than enjoying life without paying for it?


    "Hey, hey... I''ll leave when I buy it! Come on, come on, I''ll be busy later. There''s no time!" the uncle sweeping the floor of Gongwei company urged hard.


    Meiqian smiled slowly, took another sip of wine, and shouted, "cool!"


    "Of course you''re happy. You''re going to drink up a jar of wine brewed in my house! Don''t eat any more and leave me some at night?" the floor sweeper became more and more agitated and poured all the peanuts on the table back into the small linen bag.


    "Ah ah... One mouthful of wine with three peanuts is standard. Why do you know so little about life when you are so old?" eyebrow Qian smiled, airing his tongue to spread the hot wine and took his hand out of the linen bag.


    Eating peanuts while the wine is hot is as urgent as fighting a fire!


    "You bet quickly. Are you here to cheat me or play dice?"


    It''s not necessary to ask. Of course, it''s cheating on food and drink.


    The boss wanted to get angry but endured it. He opened the small sack and thought he would give three more... But the long and big hand touched the mouth of the bag is like the sentence "I just rub and never go in" of many smelly men. He grabbed it hard and took it back.


    Looking at the peanuts with excellent wine delivery, the old man was distressed... But at least he was willing to move. He slowly took out fifty Wen like a sloth and put it on the right side of a chopstick on the table.


    Fifty Wen, say more or less. It''s a good amount for the old man, and it''s astronomical for the eyebrows and smiles at the end of the month. In short, it''s a number that everyone can load psychologically. The boss will turn a blind eye to small gambling and entertainment.


    "OK!" seeing that the money was in place, the old man put his hands together and grabbed three dice. His eyes were bright. He put them to his mouth and blew hard. He raised his hand with his own style.


    Three dice fell into a broken bowl on the table and turned straight.


    They stared at the dice until they stopped


    "May 15, big!" the old man''s spirit came up and stepped on the bench where he should have been sitting, as if he were dozens of years younger, and his youth style came back, "it''s my Zhuang win..."


    "What do you win? You''ve played dice too much, and you''re playing with Alzheimer''s?" eyebrow Qian smiled and slapped a peanut into his mouth. A pair of dead fish eyes moved down to show him to see clearly.


    The fifty Wen money on the table is on the left of the chopsticks, left "big" and right "small". The money is in the bet.


    "No! I just saw that you bought ''little''! You''re cheating!" the old man stared at the beads, and the blood came out, as if he would run back to the right if he stared harder.


    "It''s big... Are you wrong? You can''t afford to cheat?" Mei qianxiao opened his hands and said innocently, "Jianghu rules, my hands haven''t touched the table. Don''t you look at it? I''ve been eating peanuts. How can I cheat you?"


    "You......" the boss gasped deeply.


    He left the table with both hands and a smile. It was impossible for him to touch the money on the table. Is it difficult that the money will move by itself?


    The old man had no choice but to blame himself for his dizziness. He took out fifty Wen and gave Meiqian a smile.


    "Well, I won''t bother you to rest. Let''s go. Come back tonight when you''re free." Meiqian smiled contentedly, packed the money, clapped his hands, got up and left.


    "Go away! Eat a free meal and don''t put away the things..." the old man scolded and cleaned the table, in a bad mood.


    He has been in the Gongwei company for a long time, and he has become familiar with several elders. He thinks about which family''s pickled plum dishes are delicious and which family''s Smoked Duck is first-class. He goes to visit whenever he wants to eat.


    This is a self brewed rice wine. It has a special flavor and a lingering fragrance. You can''t drink it outside.


    At noon today, he was greedy and came to the door again. But the old man is stingy. He doesn''t want to drink any more after coming here several times.


    But you have your pick, I have my thief. Haven''t you heard of it? The devil is one foot high and the cheap is one thousand feet high!


    So Meiqian smiled and went up to his liking, looking for the old man to make a few small bets. At the beginning, the game was to roll the dice in turn, who was the big and who won. Meiqian smiled with dice. He diced whatever he wanted and lost desperately.


    If you lose, you will be elated and your blood pressure will soar. If you win more, you will be generous. All the hidden wine and peanuts will be turned out to entertain Meiqian''s smile. This is the pity of the winner and the guarantee of the loser


    It''s not just a small matter to take back the money temporarily put in the old man.


    Next, playing dice can greatly reverse the situation. The old man lost several in a row. The old man thought it was very evil. He changed his dice and lost all the time.


    Those who like to gamble a few hands but have not lost their families, all know the truth that Feng Shui turns in turn, and no one can win all the time... If there is, then change the way of play!


    Then the old man took turns to gamble on the size of the villa. Not letting eyebrows smile and touch dice should break his luck, right?


    It''s good to win and lose, but if you lose more and win less, you''ll lose the money back slowly. Playing to the last one, he lost his eyes. It can be seen how depressed he was.


    In fact, the old man is not dazzled. If he wants to move the money on the table, he doesn''t need to use his hand. Your feet are under the table. Use some internal power to move things across the table. It''s a piece of cake.


    Mei qianxiao doesn''t put the old man in the pit of death. Even if he doesn''t win a penny, he''ll stop when he gets his money back. Anyway, I just want to beg for some wine. It''s a big deal. I''ll buy half a roast duck outside tonight. Then I''ll add some dishes and cheat on wine to make an equivalent exchange.


    It''s precisely because Meiqian''s smile doesn''t take advantage of each other. Although these old men are rude to each other, they are still happy to play with Meiqian''s smile.


    "What can I confiscate? You want me to help you collect your wine? You said earlier!" Meiqian walked forward happily and reached out to pick up the wine in the old man''s arms.


    "Go, go! I said that!" the old man would not touch the bottomless altar with Meiqian smile again. He clapped his hand and pointed to the other side.


    There was a blond exotic man lying on the ground with a notebook in his arms. He wrote half of the words and disappeared.


    Eyebrow thousand smile looked at the goods and tut.


    This is the prince from the west, Enke.


    A few days after his holy face, because the ship was gone, he couldn''t go for the time being. He planned to stay in Nanjing and slowly enjoy the grand occasion of the Central Plains. Of course, the emperor said yes, but he didn''t see it outside. He threw it directly to the Gongwei company. After all, the people were brought back by the Gongwei company... Then Li Damei didn''t see it outside. Without a word, she stuffed the people into meiqianxiao''s care. After all, the people were brought back by meiqianxiao


    I''ll take your sister! I just went to help as a translator. Didn''t Li Damei bring me back! A good pot!


    So meiqianxiao had so many followers that many secret places where meiqianxiao slept were exposed by the goods. Later, Li Mengyao wanted to find someone to be sure.


    You foreign prince meow, are you here to establish diplomatic relations or terrorism? Dare to be the boss of the first evil force in the Central Plains. You don''t want to live, do you?


    Anyway, he followed him today. He smiled and let him feel the special wine of the East. As a result, he was so drunk that he poured it in one cup.


    Mei qianxiao went over to pick up the unconscious Enke and opened the inner door of the rest room. Inside is a place for tools such as brooms and dustpans. Mei qianxiao threw him in without even thinking about it. The space inside was small. Enke was supported by several broomsticks and stood like a strange scarecrow. He smiled and closed the door with great satisfaction.


    The goods are thinking about raising the commander all day. They have been unhappy with him for a long time. Don''t expect me to carry him back to the room


    Mei qianxiao cleaned up the garbage. Looking back, a fierce royal guards suddenly appeared at the door, staring at himself with evil eyes.

 Chapter 634

    "Yuzi, what''s the matter? Seeing the fierce sun, I''m afraid of ultraviolet tanning my tender skin, so come and pick me up? OK, hold an umbrella. What are you doing?"


    The eyebrow thousand smiles from come to the front and put his hand on his shoulder. The natural look almost makes Qiu Haoyu think he is really his little brother.


    "I haven''t been looking for you for a long time. You really know how to be lazy and fish!" Qiu Haoyu poked away his hand with a smile and gasped.


    "You know, then why are you looking for me?" eyebrow Qian smiled and said with satisfaction.


    Qiu Haoyu is so angry every time he meets the thick skinned man with a thousand smiles. How can there be such a shameless guy... Is this a compliment?


    "I''m looking for you to learn musical instruments!" Qiu Haoyu came to ask someone this time and said with a stiff head, "I want you to take back your order and don''t bother us any more! Apart from the task and duty time, the time for practicing martial arts every day has been very unstable. We also rigidly stipulate our time for learning musical instruments, which has greatly affected our time for practicing martial arts. It''s your business to waste your time, but our time is very precious. Please raise your hand, vice captain!"


    The three words of vice captain Qiu Haoyu almost broke his teeth.


    Meiqian smiled as soon as he heard it. Li ignored it and walked back to Jiang Chen''s courtyard. He felt a mutton kebab from his skirt, forgot to throw the moldy bamboo stick, and yawned while picking his teeth.


    "Did you hear what I said?" Qiu Haoyu hurried up and roared in his eyebrow.


    "I heard it." Meiqian smiled weakly and lazily, "but there''s no need to talk about it. I think it''s very good. You''re easy to learn."


    "What musical instruments do martial arts practitioners learn?" Qiu Haoyu smiled at Meiqian without giving up. "Also, the semi deaf ceremony and music supervisor stopped talking, but the two teachers you invited back are strange. What''s the matter?"


    "Oh, how strange?" hearing that Qiu Haoyu, a generation younger than his grandson, was going to discuss two super elders, his eyebrows burst into laughter and felt deep in my heart, "Come on, criticize those two brothers! The harder the better. If I''m not afraid of fighting, I''ll point at the tip of their nose and scold them! What shameless things, one by one..."


    Hearing Mei qianxiao scold more happily than he did, Qiu Haoyu was stunned and didn''t come back for a long time. However, compared with Mei qianxiao, what he wanted to criticize was too restrained, but he couldn''t say it.


    "Look what they taught? The huangquan Qin magic Cang teacher took Han Ning to the small garden to meditate all day. He didn''t play the piano once. His snoring was as loud as thunder!"


    She is worthy of being a sword God, and even meditation has returned to nature... Han Ning''s state of mind can''t keep up with the artistic conception, and the artistic conception can''t keep up with the sword meaning. Meditation will be one of her main means of adjustment. Using the snore like thunder to influence Han Ning''s meditation is to practice her state of mind, high, really high


    En? Did you invite him to snore? Is there something wrong??


    "Learning musical instruments should start from the heart first, and then consider the problem of practical operation. You don''t understand." Meiqian smiled faintly and explained.


    "There''s also Xingchuan. I played with teacher AMI with a stick. I didn''t see him beat the drum. I beat teacher Ami''s back with a stick all day and made a pleasant sound. This is what you said?"


    Unexpectedly, the progress of Xingchuan is the fastest. It has entered strength training. The sweeping monk''s body is made of steel. Do you think he can beat him with no internal power?


    "Recently, it has become more and more presumptuous. Xingchuan began to eat with two short sticks as chopsticks. He said it was the homework assigned by teacher AMI... What do you think this is not a mess?"


    Knocking on the back is to practice strength. Eating with vegetables is to practice control. A set of stick has only brute force but no accuracy, so it can only be reduced to inferior. The stick pried out by the sweeping monk can''t be inferior. The progress of this practice can be seen by the naked eye. It''s worthy of being a little milk monk with natural insight. It seems that he will be the first to take shape!


    "I see." Mei Qian smiled and said.


    "Do you finally understand the problem!" Qiu Haoyu said with satisfaction when he saw the way his eyebrows began to think.


    "It''s really cruel to eat with a stick. I''m afraid it''s hard for him to compete with him in the future. You''re the overlord in terms of food. Now you''re challenged by the little milk monk to your position of ''ghost worries at the dinner table''. No wonder you''ll become angry."


    I''ll go to your table!


    "Do you think that''s what I''m complaining about?! the point is that they didn''t learn any musical instruments and were fooled for time!"


    "You have time to complain to me about their poor study. You can see that they have come to complain?" Mei qianxiao wandered like a walk, and they all wandered to the gate of Jiang Chen''s small courtyard. Suddenly he stood and turned back.


    "I don''t know if there is." Qiu Haoyu said honestly.


    "No, they haven''t complained in half a sentence." Meiqian smiled, tilted his head, circled his hands, looked down at Qiu Haoyu and said, "I''ll know your progress and situation every few days. Han Ning and Xingchuan both said that they began to slowly like the process of learning musical instruments, and even found communication and inspiration with their own artistic conception of martial arts in the process of understanding musical instruments, and are willing to stick to it."


    Qiu Haoyu looked at his eyebrows and smiled. Although he was still a fool, his eyes were as calm as dead water, which made Qiu Haoyu feel strange.


    "On the contrary, the teacher changed you more than ten kinds of musical instruments, each of which you don''t like. The flute is too hot, the pipa is too Niang gun, the erhu is too strong, and it breaks when you pull the string... And other musical instruments..."


    "I don''t mind anything else!" Qiu Haoyu anxiously corrected his name.


    "Yes, you don''t dislike the others, but your teacher Jiang dislikes them when he is half deaf! He says you have no talent and listens to you playing a musical instrument. He dreams of a long yellow skirt and fluffy hair when he sleeps at night!!"


    "I didn''t sing a light yellow dress or fluffy hair!"


    "Really? Well, maybe Mr. Jiang''s head was lowered elsewhere, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, please let him go and learn better?"


    Qiu Haoyu shrugged. He has a talent for learning martial arts. Is it humiliating not to have a talent for learning musical instruments?


    However, Qiu Haoyu had nothing to say. He didn''t expect meiqianxiao to pay attention to their study... It was a little different from what he had imagined that meiqianxiao had nothing to do to fool people.


    "It doesn''t matter what you finally learned and whether you have the talent to learn musical instruments well. It may be more effective to get experience from all aspects and integrate it into your state of mind than practicing martial arts behind closed doors. What you want is more knowledge and experience, do you understand?"


    Qiu Haoyu was so angry that he was taught how to practice martial arts by a waste firewood. But this man is still his boss. His eloquence is not as good as him. He racked his brains and didn''t know how to refute.


    "That''s all I have to say. In a few days, brother Chen will evaluate you. If you are compared with the other two, don''t you think you have no face? You don''t want face. The blood Sabre sect doesn''t want face? The sun moon sect, the boss of the blood Sabre sect, doesn''t want face? If it gets out, it will become that the sun moon sect is not as good as Emei sect and Shaolin Temple? You''re the representative of the demon sect. You have to fight for the spirit of the demon sect."


    Qiu Haoyu was extremely shocked. He was also convinced that he could raise this broken matter to the level of sun and moon cult fighting Emei and Shaolin.


    "No money to laugh!"


    The cry came from a distance. You can only know who the caller is by listening to the pronunciation.


    I don''t know what''s good for Li Mengyao to find him. He quickly sent Qiu Haoyu: "all right, go down and study hard, and I''ll cheer for you."


    Qiu Haoyu''s thousands of words turned into a sigh and walked back to the yard.


    Li Mengyao''s handsome figure came neatly.


    "Oh, the sun comes out from the west? On weekdays, you are either sleeping in or on the way to sleep in. Today, you are talking to Qiu Haoyu?" Li Mengyao narrowed her eyes like the moon, which is very beautiful.


    If it wasn''t for the skin laughing and meat not laughing, I would be fascinated.


    "It''s nothing, just give a simple guide to the work of subordinates, just routine business. Boss, you''re not the same. You''ll patrol the work of subordinates as soon as you''re free, try your best and move the world." Mei Qian rubbed his hands with a smile and flattered with the standard style of a treacherous minister.


    "Be serious." Li Mengyao coughed in a low voice.


    At ordinary times, Li Mengyao would laugh and scold him. Today, he is very serious. He smiles and feels something wrong.


    Li Mengyao made sure that her eyebrows and smiles stopped being obscene. Then she nodded and stepped aside: "you will also say that as a boss, I will come to inspect the work of my subordinates... Today, my boss also came down to inspect the work of my subordinates..."


    Hello, Li Damei, you are already very big... Cough, brother refers to the position. Who dares to patrol your work!


    As the head of the three official departments, Gongwei department stands proudly outside the normal system of the imperial court and forms its own school! Who can inspect the work of the Gongwei department? For what? Are you qualified?


    Meiqian looked with disdain. At last, two people slowly appeared on the path behind Li Mengyao, as if they were full and taking a walk in their own back garden.


    Mei qianxiao stared at the white haired Chinese robed man bathed in the sun and shaking the folding fan and walked towards him with a laugh. The bastard''s spirit just disappeared. He said, "I''ll go... The most senior boss in the Central Plains has come to inspect the work..."

 Chapter 635

    "See the emperor!"


    Meiqian smiled and pouted his butt. Li Mengyao had to wonder what the goods were doing when they couldn''t find anyone on weekdays. He moved smoothly and half knelt on the ground and gave a military officer''s salute.


    The emperor''s personality is also roughly understood. He yearns for Wulin life. He is forthright and neat. It''s not pleasant to meet too many grand etiquette in private.


    "Hehe, you don''t have to be polite to meet in private." the emperor was tall and had long legs. After taking a few steps, he came near, closed the folding fan, held his eyebrows and smiled, and lifted his arm up. "I haven''t seen you for days. He has a good spirit!"


    Yes, it''s only a few days since we last met... Do you remember! As a royal guards and second-time translator, any county master is bigger than brother. Is it too frequent to meet the emperor?


    The imperial palace is not peaceful recently. The emperor went outside the palace and was accompanied by tiancuo, of course.


    "See you, Duke Chen." Mei qianxiao bowed his hand at the tiancuo in a formal manner. Whether he is the external manager or the internal four martial arts of the town, his status is not comparable to that of the royal guards.


    "The emperor is busy with state affairs these days. He is only a little free today. He plans to go out of the palace to relax. He is going out in private. Don''t call me father-in-law Chen outside. Call me Lao Chen." tiancuo smiled at his eyebrows and arched his hands.


    Although tiancuo still doesn''t smile, since the emperor confirmed that meiqianxiao is the prince, tiancuo has changed many views on this appearance.


    At first sight before, I just felt that this man was lazy, ambitious and disdainful.


    But now it is known that this man is actually the leader of the evil cult and the king of evil ways. He can satisfy his private desires with his peerless martial arts and order the demons to establish a name. However, he lives in an ordinary and mundane way... He has great power, restricts himself, simplifies his behavior, returns to nature, and is good if he is not evil.


    Meiqian smiled at them in high-grade Chinese clothes. Your micro clothes are micro clothes... But can he call private patrol when he mews to Gongwei company?


    The famous guy called by the Gong Wei Division has never seen the emperor. What''s the difference between you and wandering in your own back garden?


    "What Lao Chen said is reasonable. Then you can call me Lao Li." the emperor also said.


    That''s enough. The name is so fine. What are you doing here? Didn''t you mean to inspect the work, Comrade Li!


    "Of course it''s inspection work. The emperor said to see the working conditions of the Gongwei department, but most of the royal guards in the Department have gone out to work, and Jiang Zhen is not here with the team. It''s useless for Qiu Haoyu not to know how to socialize. It''s most suitable for you to think about it... You just have to live like a normal person and give the emperor a day of experience." Li Mengyao whispered.


    You are insulting! I''m not like a normal person!


    "I''m not free!" Meiqian smiled and whispered back to Li Mengyao.


    "Aren''t you free? Just now old man Huang told me that you cheated on wine and drink in his place. The emperor was nearby and even the emperor knew about it!" Li Mengyao stared at me like a murderer.


    Chih, I spend time with you, a lonely old man, and you betray me! I shouldn''t have left you this bad old man half a Cheng of wine!


    "Well, you know I''m too busy to let the emperor inspect my work and not humiliate the company."


    Mei qianxiao is quite reasonable. Li Mengyao really doesn''t want Mei qianxiao to represent Gong Weisi... But the emperor seems interested in him and suggests that she wants to see Mei qianxiao, otherwise why should she lose the face of Gong Weisi


    "Ha ha... Well, well, you don''t have to carry your hand around me. What kind of person is it? I''m not not sure. He''s free to cheat the old man''s drink, and he doesn''t work very much, does he?" the emperor waved his hand and let the two men stop arguing.


    It''s going to be dark when they quarrel.


    "The emperor misunderstood. In fact, meiqianxiao has a case at hand." Li Mengyao was eager to save meiqianxiao''s image in front of the emperor. He turned back and smiled at meiqianxiao and asked, "how did you find out the serial theft case you asked you to check?"


    "It''s getting closer and faster day by day! The truth will come out one day!"


    It''s magnificent, but it''s not nonsense! Who is not getting closer and faster day by day? Can anyone walk backwards?


    In short, there is no result. Li Mengyao has no face to ask again. Pick him up when the emperor is gone!


    "Serial theft? It''s interesting. Why don''t I help you solve this case today."


    As soon as the emperor said this, Li Mengyao and Mei qianxiao shook their heads like rattles.


    Li Mengyao is worried about the emperor''s safety, and her eyebrows are lazy.


    Today is a good day to lie down. Why should I run around! The way of solving cases by running around can''t keep up with the times. We should have a clear aim in handling cases. Even if we run, we can''t run blindly. When the time is ripe, we can solve them naturally!


    Do you understand my Buddha''s compassionate case solving method?


    "You don''t have to worry about my safety. Can the Nanjing City under my feet be so chaotic that it will kill me?" the emperor said in an indisputable tone.


    It''s hard for Li Mengyao to talk about it. Moreover, the emperor has a tiancuo nearby, and he is really not afraid to travel south and North.


    "But the weather is bad today. My subordinates don''t plan to go out to investigate the case. Let''s make an appointment another day." Mei Qian smiled perfunctorily and said the standard pigeon to speak, "next time, ha ha, next time!"


    The emperor looks disappointed. It seems that he really wants to go out today.


    However, as soon as the voice changed, the emperor refreshed himself and said, "well, you all treat the emperor as a burden. Since you have come, qianxiao, you will accompany me around your yard."


    "Yes." eyebrow thousand smile, this can''t be pushed away.


    "Mengyao, please keep busy. It''s delaying your work today. You don''t know when to be busy at night." the emperor waved to Li Mengyao. He knew that Li Mengyao had more things to arrange recently.


    Li Mengyao gave Mei qianxiao a look of "pay attention to my mother!" and arched her hand and left. If the Emperor just wanders around in the Gongwei division, even if the eyebrows smile very much, there will be no problem.


    After Li Mengyao left, Mei qianxiao and the emperor and Duke Chen stared at each other. Mei qianxiao immediately felt a little embarrassed


    Later, on second thought, the Emperor invited him to drink tea in the Imperial Palace last time. Today, I will exchange the host and guest and pay back to the emperor at my home


    After thinking about it, he was no longer embarrassed and invited the emperor and Duke Chen into the courtyard.


    The rockery fish pond beside the courtyard is well maintained. Now it is sparkling, warm and suitable.


    The emperor went over and took a look. The carp in the water are big and fat. They are not comfortable in the water.


    "The fish is well fed," said the emperor.


    "Of course it''s good... The fish in our yard is a good partner to kill people and kill dead bodies."


    "What?"


    Seeing the emperor''s leisure and chic today, without any Longwei, Meiqian smiled slowly and relaxed. He told the emperor many interesting things when he leaned against the snow and listened to the wind. Yixue always protects her cubs. Listening to the wind and willows, she often threatens him to chop up the things he feeds fish. Even if he didn''t chop him, his bad habits would be threatened to chop and feed the fish. I don''t know where he and the fish offended Yixue.


    Later, it became a stem in their team. Once they wanted anything to destroy the corpse, they mentioned feeding it to the fish... I don''t know if these carp had anything strange to eat.


    The emperor laughed and leaned on the snow. He knew that when he met the eyebrow thousand smile, it would be as cold as snow.


    Listening to the interesting stories of Jiang Chen''s team, meiqianxiao led the emperor and Duke Chen into the hall and made some hot tea.


    "By the way, Jiang Chen, they have something to do when they go out. What about Prince Enke? I remember that Prince Enke arranged to take care of you."


    "Him? Oh, he''s asleep."

 Chapter 636

    Seeing that Meiqian smiled at Enke, the emperor smiled and said, "Enke is different from other envoys. He is a prince."


    "Why must I treat the prince well and not lose the prestige of the country? Because the envoy is the envoy, and the prince is the prince. Their national identity and status can not be compared. The prince can be expected in the future, and it is not surprising that he will even become the king of a country in the future."


    "Although we can''t reach the other side of the west, people are just a small country that can''t compare with us, but the policy of making friends far away is the basic policy of the country. People can''t just look at the immediate interests and take a long-term view to make the water flow."


    "Since Prince Enke will fall by your side and be taken care of by you, you should cherish it. This will be your interpersonal resources in the future."


    Prince Enke fell beside meiqianxiao. Of course, the emperor intended to arrange it. The identity of yuanfan Prince is also valuable. It is important for meiqianxiao to establish his own network. When he was trained as a prince, he was not the same. His father deliberately arranged to get along with various princes who came to see him. If he gets along well, the communication between countries will develop in a good direction in the future.


    He also remembered that he had been arranged to meet with the current king who came to see him and cultivate relations. That kunmi is really vulgar and shameless. It''s hard for him to get along with this vulgar man in the Central Plains palace. But the Central Plains and Wusun united against Mongolia, and his lips were cold and his teeth died, so he had to say hello.


    The process was not comfortable, but the results were quite satisfactory. Thanks to the old friendship between the two, Wusun still maintains a friendly attitude towards the Central Plains. Even after the assassination of Xiao kunmi last time, the alliance is still unbreakable. If xiaokunmi was sent to the Central Plains for help and marriage by kunmi last time, the emperor thought he could not refuse in terms of mutual relations.


    Therefore, the relationship between the royal family and foreign friends is very important for a country. Since meiqianxiao is his only son, this of course should be well cultivated.


    "Don''t worry, the emperor. I treat him very well. Some people who are popular and spicy never pull him down. He''s happy." Meiqian smiled.


    "That''s good. Where is he? I have nothing to do. I''ll meet him and learn more about the western continent..."


    "In..."


    In the broom compartment in the old man''s rest room! Ah! Ah!!!


    The Emperor just said that he should treat others well and establish distant friendship, which is an important task at the national level!! Take the emperor to see brother and let him sleep in the pile of sundries. It''s strange not to be dragged out and cut his head later!!!


    "Emperor." Mei qianxiao changed into a sincere look, "the case explained by the commander is urgent. I think it''s better to do it first... Why don''t we see Enke next time? I''ll go out to work first and you can go back to the palace for tea first?"


    "That''s OK." Mei qianxiao turned too quickly, and the emperor was a little nervous. "Business matters... I have nothing to do. I also want to see how you handle the case. Maybe I can help you."


    After drinking the tea, the emperor got up and walked to the door with father-in-law Chen: "what are you still stunned, go?"


    Eyebrow thousand smile, how can he feel that he is trusted by the emperor? You still help me with my case? It''s good not to increase my burden!


    Meiqian smiled and saw that he couldn''t get rid of the emperor, so he had to run to the officer in charge of internal affairs of Gongwei to apply for a carriage. They use horses every day. They can borrow them as long as they register in the stables, but high-end carriages are not.


    The emperor is waiting outside the door. The examination and approval speed is fast enough. The interior official stamped meiqianxiao without blinking.


    Waiting for the carriage, the Emperor didn''t ask where meiqianxiao was going, nor did he ask meiqianxiao about the case, but asked meiqianxiao first.


    "Do you know what Mengyao has been busy lately?"


    "Back to the emperor, I know. The commander is busy with the King Kong sect''s Buddhist meeting on the sacred martyr mountain recently."


    Meiqian smiled and listened to Li Mengyao spit bitter water on him.


    The King Kong sect came to Nanjing to hold a Buddhist dharma meeting. It was not at all kind-hearted. It is estimated that it came after the throne. The emperor''s lack of children really gave all forces the opportunity they didn''t dare to think about before. All kinds of cattle, ghosts, snakes and gods fucked up. It''s good to have no chance. Once you have the chance, who doesn''t want to fight the possibility of winning the world?


    The imperial court doesn''t know the ambition of the King Kong sect, but it''s a fact that the emperor has no son to follow. Although the courtiers no longer mention it openly, they are worried that they can''t arrange the follow-up development for a day when they have no savings... It roughly means that they should always determine a new flatterer, and they can go to heaven with chickens and dogs after others climb to the top.


    But in such chaos, officials must not rush forward. If they flatter the wrong people, they will be on the wrong side. Those who climb the top in the future will regard them as enemies and Shovel them first as respect.


    The trouble of the King Kong sect is one of the ways, so most of the government and the public dare not express their opinions. Although the emperor expressed that he was dissatisfied with the King Kong sect, there was no future, and the emperor would grow old one day. If soon after, the eldest princess and the son-in-law give birth to a boy and are forced to become a prince, they will be hated by the eldest princess and the son-in-law, waiting for trouble one by one.


    In addition, the Vajrayana sect''s excuse for choosing the Dharma association is also very insidious. The Empress Dowager sincerely to the Buddha. Even if she knew that the King Kong sect had ulterior motives, the emperor could not be more embarrassed.


    After this came and went, I couldn''t refuse, but it could only be as the intention of King Kong Zong. Li Mengyao is now busy with the Buddhist Association of shenlieshan five days later. Shenlie mountain is not far from the Imperial Palace, and the Buddhist dharma association also invited Wulin chivalrous men of both good and evil in the world. Naturally, Sansi Gongmen and the imperial guards should be in strict array.


    Gongwei has a large number of people and is assigned the most important task... To organize the Dharma meeting on site and maintain the order of the Dharma meeting.


    Simply put, it''s watching the show.


    It''s simple, but there are still many things to be busy.


    "Do you know that the drunken man didn''t mean to drink when King Kong Zong opened the Dharma meeting?" the emperor narrowed his eyes to fake sleep and continued to ask like gossip.


    "Return to the Emperor..."


    "When you go out, don''t call the emperor."


    "Yes, big Li... Big brother..." Meiqian smiled and looked at the emperor''s white hair. He almost blurted out that it was Uncle Li. Later, he thought it sounded like swearing, so he changed his title. "I heard it from the commander. The King Kong sect wanted to trouble the sun and moon cult and reported that the son-in-law was injured."


    Before hearing what Li Mengyao said, in fact, meiqianxiao already knew from many channels.


    This afternoon, he was sent to the desolate snow mountain on Baimu cliff. Can he not know?


    Even if he can''t see it, a group of subordinates are not all blind. They are always busy when they receive the invitation!


    Da Da, the day before yesterday, the blood demon Lao pan and Qu Hao privately contacted him and asked him if he wanted to be King Kong sect''s X... the day before yesterday, the students of Qingyi sect sent a private letter saying that all departments of the demon sect were ready. When the sect leader gave an order, the hall leader scholar Tiefan could take someone to copy the guy to shenlie mountain to do his x at any time... Dan, who was known as his insider but helped the second princess everywhere the day before yesterday, I also sent a private letter saying don''t act rashly. There are too many experts in the other party, so it''s not suitable to fight hard... Yesterday, even bandit Shuai came to ask him when to invite her to dinner


    Fuck you. I''m very busy. How can I invite you to dinner! I want to invite you, the capitalist class, the proletariat to dinner!


    Who is it? It''s all


    "What you said is only half true." the emperor opened his eyes and limang suddenly appeared. "This is just the apparent excuse of the King Kong sect. In fact, it is for the purpose of winning the child''s heir for the son-in-law. If the sun and moon Shinto fight, it will be like the King Kong sect."


    The emperor''s words are the purpose of looking for Mei qianxiao... The four divine monks of King Kong sect can rival the four martial arts of the town. They are extremely dangerous. He doesn''t allow Mei qianxiao to take risks in love and reason.

 Chapter 637

    "Wow... I see. King Kong is a good chicken thief..." Meiqian smiled lazily.


    Of course, I''ve figured it out for a long time.


    Moreover, there may be many ministers who cling to the power and the water depth is unpredictable. After all, the struggle between power and nobility has never stopped since ancient times, and there are always people playing games for it one after another.


    Mei qianxiao knows the inside story, but it''s not good to talk to the emperor. For the emperor, he is only a nobody. It''s not good to know too much. Today, if you can accompany the emperor and listen to the emperor''s bitter water, you can even contribute to our Dynasty.


    "I''m worried about this recently... Do you think the sun moon god cult will fight?" the emperor asked.


    "I don''t think so." eyebrow Qian smiled and shook his head lightly. "I think the sun moon god cult hides its head and shrinks its tail. It''s never willing to rush out to win fame. I''m afraid it won''t take over such an invitation. Throughout history, the sun moon god cult, as the head of the demon cult, has invited many decent sects like crucian carp across the river. It can be seen that the sun moon god cult has paid attention to it?"


    Meiqian smiled and said the truth.


    They have long had a bad reputation for the sun moon cult. They also care about farting and losing face. They don''t want to use it as a stepping stone for Jin gangzong and call it the meaning of King Kong sect... Of course, the main reason is that they are afraid of being defeated


    He fought with an old monk of King Kong sect in luolu valley. The other side was really an expert in the spirit realm. If there are four such masters, they may not be able to beat even him, master and elder martial brother.


    Of course, as long as he tries his best to pester two of them, his master depends on one, and the eldest martial brother will help after solving one with a fierce fist, they will not have no chance of winning at all. However, such a narrow victory still gave great luster to the King Kong sect. How can it be regarded as a loss making business? Meiqian smiled and quit.


    If you want to take the name of sun moon god religion, there''s no way! It doesn''t matter if he gets the name of cowardly war. Anyway, the name of smelly Street will continue to make him smelly street!


    He had already ordered that the demon sect should never participate in it. At that time, even the God martyr mountain is not allowed to go up. Not allowing Vajrayana to win the world''s attention on the sacred mountain is the biggest blow to Vajrayana.


    "But... The King Kong sect has achieved half of its goal by posting heroic posts. At that time, even if the sun moon cult does not fight, the King Kong sect will be able to establish its authority." Meiqian continued with a smile.


    Knowing that meiqianxiao was unwilling to fight at the bottom of his heart, the emperor was relieved. He closed his eyes again and said, "I''ll find another way to deal with it... The sun and moon god religion has a life-saving grace for me. I want to protect their reputation, and I want to destroy the plan of King Kong sect."


    You can''t carry this little thing for your son. Isn''t he the emperor''s father in vain!


    "Listen to the Emperor... Listen to brother Li''s meaning. It seems that you don''t like to let the son-in-law and the eldest princess inherit in one vein?" Meiqian asked curiously, and regretted after asking. You can inquire about anyone in the world. It''s just that asking more about the royal family will lose your head. Do you dare to guess the emperor''s mind? "Sorry, I shouldn''t ask more about brother Li''s family!"


    "It''s all right. You and I are blood allies. I have regarded you as my confidant. There''s nothing I can''t say." the emperor smiled, "Ao Yuanjia''s young hero was originally a character, which I appreciate very much. But last time he organized a Wulin conference to challenge him. What he shouted was the Wulin of the Central Plains, which showed that their King Kong sect did not really integrate into the Central Plains, and their hearts were still different... The Central Plains must not be handed over to them."


    "The emperor is wise!"


    Mei qianxiao really praised. At that time, he said that the King Kong sect was a little stupid. After so many years of strength and arrogance, he immediately wanted to challenge the whole Wulin in the Central Plains. Although Liwei is Liwei, the emperor must have noticed that these sons have different hearts and should not be brought into the center of power.


    Sure enough, I''ll lift a stone and hit myself in the foot. Without this arrogance, the emperor Ao Yuanjia will have a great chance to touch it.


    "Then I''ll test you. What else can I do to calm the King Kong sect?" the emperor suddenly said.


    "There are still some methods... The emperor knows the plan to drive tigers and wolves?" Meiqian smiled and saw that the emperor was not in a hurry. It must have been decided, and he didn''t mind chatting with him.


    The emperor asked with a smile, "the imperial court is so strong that even the other side of the West knows its reputation. Do you need to borrow a tiger?"


    "If it''s a battle, you don''t have to borrow a tiger... But you don''t have to step into the Jianghu. Otherwise, how can Jin gangzong achieve his goal by inviting a battle in the Jianghu? The emperor won''t have such a headache."


    The emperor nodded with satisfaction.


    Foreign affairs can be fought by raising troops. The millions of soldiers in the central plains are not afraid of anyone.


    Even Mongolia can be conquered if the emperor needs it. However, the land of Mongolia is desolate, and the leaders of the Central Plains in previous dynasties are unwilling to spend energy on crusading. People hide in the grassland. You can''t kill them all. It''s no good and laborious to get this deserted place. Therefore, since ancient times, the Central Plains and Mongolia have fought and stopped sometimes for hundreds of years.


    But the Jianghu in the Central Plains is not finished by raising troops.


    Jianghu is the general name of folk martial arts. Obviously, there are many big sects that stand out and do not compete for power. The imperial court should not attack without reason, so as not to cause resentment among the people in the Jianghu. Therefore, there is a saying about Jianghu affairs. Even if the imperial court wants to intervene in the affairs of Wulin, it also intervenes by establishing three companies to get involved in the Jianghu.


    "I''m interested in Jianghu affairs. Go on," said the emperor.


    "OK, then I''ll continue to analyze it for brother Li." meiqianxiao also likes the emperor. After all, he is also a Mingjun, which is beneficial to the world. If he can help, he can help. "It''s a scandal. If you say this world, the imperial court''s strength must be the most... But in terms of Jianghu Wulin, the imperial court''s strength is the last."


    "What''s the meaning of this? I''m also interested in listening." Meiqian smiled. Even father-in-law Chen was interested in this novel.


    He has never thought of putting the imperial court in the Jianghu to rank forces. This statement is very novel.


    "There are many great forces in the Wulin. I won''t talk about the small one. Let''s talk about the imperial court first. The imperial court has three departments in the Wulin. Because the imperial court is a special backer, the three departments can be said to accept all rivers and gather all kinds of good players."


    "But although there are many good players, it is not enough to dominate. In the Jianghu, even if the three division division division is added together, it is only a first-class sect, which is a little worse than Shaolin Wudang Emei. The three division division division division division division division division division has a very high voice in the Jianghu, just because the imperial court supports the people and gives face to the emperor. Hard strength can''t be used when you can''t fight indiscriminately."


    "But I still have four martial arts in the country. Don''t you count them in?" the emperor smiled.


    "The four martial arts of the town are the top combat power. If they are placed in the three division gate, they can make the three division gate jump to become the top sect. There is no problem competing with the three major sects. However, the four martial arts of the town have important tasks and are difficult to gather together... And even if they gather together, the three division gate still ranks at the bottom among the major forces in the Wulin."


    "Why?" asked the emperor.


    "Brother Li, with the four martial arts of the town, the hard power of the three companies can match the top sects... But now it''s divided by power. The three sects belong to the same family. Who can count alone with you? Do you think the four martial arts of the town with the three companies can win the three sects together?"


    "Do you mean that the three sects should be counted together?" father-in-law Chen was surprised.


    "Of course. That''s what I''m going to say next. I think the most powerful force in Wulin... Is the righteous alliance. There are three sects, five mountains sword sect, Lin Jiazhuang, the head of the four mountain villa, DIANCANG Kongtong in the green city of Kunlun, and so on. Countless famous sects are the righteous alliance in Wulin. They advance and retreat together to control Wulin. Isn''t the imperial court worried about the power of the righteous alliance Big, just want the three companies to step into the Wulin? "


    Since the Wulin alliance leader was elected, the alliance of the right way has been united as one. It is really getting more and more terrible. The emperor also means to weigh the three division companies involved in the Wulin. It was only from this perspective that the emperor suddenly realized and understood the reason why he was worried about Wulin.


    Not worried about the evil way doing evil, but worried that the right way is big enough to subvert the imperial court.


    "The King Kong sect doesn''t belong to the forces of the right way?" the emperor felt very interesting and asked curiously.


    "Of course not. He is very similar to the three divisions of the imperial court. He has the same strength, Royal background, and is unique in the Wulin. Now it seems that their purpose is to win the top of the dignitaries... If they can market the four martial arts of the country, the strength of the three divisions must be higher than that of Jin gangzong..."


    Mei qianxiao fought against tiancuo and Jiaolong. Tiancuo''s strength is no worse than that of the old monk of King Kong sect, not to mention the Jiaolong who is like a ghost. Jiaolong went up and easily picked an old monk. Although the four eminent monks of King Kong sect are the strength of the four martial arts of the town, there is still a gap compared with the four martial arts of the town.


    "Then why should the imperial court be afraid of the King Kong sect?"


    "So brother Li thinks he should mobilize all the four martial arts in the town for the King Kong sect?"


    "They don''t deserve it." the emperor snorted coldly.


    It doesn''t deserve it.


    Siwu Town, the town, guards all the dangers. It''s too much of a fuss to shout back and teach each other a lesson just for the Vajra sect. If you take care of one thing and lose the other, you will suffer heavy losses if you are attacked by foreign enemies everywhere.


    "Because of the uncertainty of the four martial arts in the town, in Wulin, the power of the imperial court still ranks behind the King Kong sect. It is natural to rely on other forces to help deal with the King Kong sect. The power I''m talking about next is the tiger that the imperial court wants to borrow."


    "Are there forces outside the alliance of the right way and the imperial court?" asked the emperor.


    "Yes... Liuqin king."

 Chapter 638

    "King Liuqin acts aboveboard and despises the leftists. He often responds to the appointment of the Wulin assembly. He should belong to the righteous alliance in the Jianghu," father-in-law Chen mused.


    "On the surface, King Liuqin is a big sect with a long history and has always been on the right track. However, since the founding of the country, the ancestors helped overthrow the tyranny and establish the dynasty. They have been given the status of King Liuqin with the support of the imperial court. They are different from ordinary Wulin sects and bear the brand of the imperial court... If there is a conflict between the imperial court and the right alliance, let them choose I''d rather defend the imperial court than join the alliance of the righteous. "


    "Shouldn''t they be incorporated into the power of our dynasty?" Duke Chen asked again.


    "Although the king of Liuqin is branded by the imperial court, in the final analysis, he acts for his own interests. Maintaining the imperial court is just a cold lips and teeth death. The three division gate is directly subordinate to the imperial court, and its essence is the epitome of the imperial court. There are still some differences between the two. In addition, the imperial court supports the growth of the three division gate in part because it is to balance the dependence on the king of Liuqin in the Jianghu. The king of Liuqin is definitely not interested in the three division gate If you have a bad cold, you can''t get together in the same bed. "


    From the perspective of Jianghu, meiqianxiao said that the emperor weighed the practices and reasons of Liuqin king, which made the emperor and Duke Chen nod again and again.


    Father-in-law Chen looked at the emperor with satisfaction. Although this son lived in the folk and became vulgar, he had a unique vision and a clear mind. He was much more sensible than the other two dead princes. The emperor doesn''t even have to spend much time on re discipline in the future.


    "King Liuqin has a strong foundation and is far more powerful than King Kong clan. It can be said that using King Liuqin to deal with King Kong clan can solve the problem without the emperor''s soldiers. King Kong clan has four God monks with high martial arts skills. Among King Liuqin, Tianlong mountain clan alone can almost gather up four top experts, which is not the old master of shenbadao. If it is not enough, just gather an old master Qingkun Dao from Shangqing temple Long, such a team is enough to play with the supreme strength of King Kong Zong. "


    Taoist priest Qingkun is the elder of Shangqing temple, and he has been in semi seclusion. This product is one of the founders of Shangqing temple. It''s the same generation as Zhang Sandian. It''s about Zhang Sandian''s younger martial brother. It''s hard to study how old it is. Anyway, it''s not younger than Prime Minister Yang. His strength is hard to compare with Zhang Sandian, but he is definitely not inferior among the experts above the spirit realm. There is an old man like a treasure in the family. There is such a big man in the Shangqing temple, and several first-class core experts come out. Therefore, Shangqing temple has always firmly occupied the position of a first-class sect.


    Not to mention Tianlong mountain sect, with the strength of Shen ganba, with the accumulation of so many years, and with a large number of wonderful flowers and grasses, it''s difficult to teach several pro disciples to become masters of the spirit realm? Tianlongshan sect is domineering and has its own domineering spirit.


    "If you look down, you can see that LV family castle has a wide range of experts. There are crouching tigers, hidden dragons and dragons in Fengling palace. The number of first-class experts is not comparable to that of King Kong clan. If you look down again, the escort flags of Zhenwei escort agency are all over the world. The base of lujiazhuang is like a city, there is no mountain and no dew. You can drown King Kong clan with a mouthful of saliva."


    "As long as Liuqin king can do it, King Kong Zong can''t play any Tao."


    Meiqian smiled and said clearly, but the emperor sighed.


    After all, the strength of the three division gate is similar to that of the King Kong sect. Isn''t it the same when the king of Liuqin suspends the King Kong sect. It''s still as difficult as heaven to limit King Liuqin''s power by the three departments.


    "Seeing the emperor''s gloomy face, does... King Liuqin have the intention to leave the court?" meiqianxiao looked at the teacher''s eyes, the eldest martial brother''s eyes, and taught Liu to look at his own eyes... He had already trained his golden eyes. When he saw the emperor''s frown and combined with his praise of King Liuqin''s strength just now, meiqianxiao immediately thought of it.


    "No, as long as the Tianlong mountain sect is still there, King Liuqin will never betray the court. Unless the other five branches break away and start a new stove," said the emperor.


    Oh... Shifu said that Shen Badao and the founding father belong to the same family. Lao Shen cares about his old relationship and is expected to protect the country and future generations killed by brother Yibao.


    "Then why..."


    "As you said, King Liuqin and the imperial court can''t be regarded as a trend in the Jianghu. King Liuqin has the interests of King Liuqin. If you want to use it as a tiger, you will naturally pay some price."


    "What price?"


    "Union marriage."


    Meiqianxiao''s mind popped up the beautiful girl like a porcelain doll, with a cold face, sitting in a pile of old jewelry, silently selecting broken jewelry... At that time, although her face was expressionless, meiqianxiao could feel her pleasure. But after that day, when I saw the girl again, I was cold, but I was lost


    Later, LV Fujin was beaten by him.


    Li Shangrong, she doesn''t want to get married together... But if the emperor insists, Li Shangrong won''t refuse.


    "Liuqin king has strong strength, which can be said to be the best choice."


    Mei qianxiao felt a little uncomfortable, but as a matter of fact, the emperor now has no heir. Ao Yuanjia''s son-in-law doesn''t know when to toss a child out to grab the throne. If the emperor doesn''t want the throne to fall on AO Yuanjia''s child, he should naturally focus on her Princess.


    Although Li pingting has reached the marriageable age, she still has an unmarried sister. If she wants to marry together, she naturally has to marry Li Shangrong first. As long as you can give birth to a man, no one has anything to say when the heir comes here. King Liuqin can consolidate the imperial court, or it can be said that after the joint marriage, King Liuqin and the imperial court will be integrated, and the rivers and mountains can continue to pass on smoothly.


    "But I don''t think so. It''s better to maintain the status quo at present," said the emperor vaguely.


    What meiqianxiao said is really the best choice for the royal family. As long as the married person is replaced by Li pingting, he can continue to inherit his blood.


    But now it''s different. The emperor already knows that there is a silly son wandering among the people, and even beside him... The son of heaven has successors. Why should he be reduced to the purpose of others to achieve their ambitions?


    The emperor can be as good as king Liuqin. After King Liuqin, he must come and go as soon as the emperor calls. It''s very comfortable. But now it is for the future of his prince that the emperor cannot easily make concessions, resulting in restrictions everywhere. It can be said that the emperor is carrying thousands of pressure in order to keep the road of recognizing his ancestors and returning home in the future.


    I''m afraid the emperor won''t know in a short time.


    In fact, the emperor has his own plan in mind. He still needs to rely on the power of King Liuqin.


    But it is not the whole Liuqin king, but a single Shen ganba.


    As long as Shen ganba is willing to help, and the emperor can take the tiancuo and you can do it now, you are still very sure to deal with the four old Vajra monks.


    Just ask Shen ganba. What he owes is the friendship of the Shen family, not the friendship of King Liuqin. The situation is different.


    But Shen ganba can''t refuse to mention the marriage again... Anyway, it can''t be pushed back. Now he''s just procrastinating. As long as he doesn''t owe Liuqin Wang human favor, he still has room to operate in the matter of joint marriage.


    "Brother Li has a plan in mind. It''s useless to think too much. Just follow brother Li''s direction with sincerity, diligence and diligence!" Meiqian smiled and didn''t dare to ask deeply. Besides, it''s none of his business. He quickly offered the sign rainbow fart.


    "Hahaha... You are diligent? You are a sneaky person......" the emperor saw that his eyebrows were smiling and retreated, and all shrewdness was hidden in the surface obscenity. He couldn''t help laughing. "Have you finished talking about all the trends in the Jianghu?"


    "No, there are those small points that can''t turn the wind and waves. Don''t mention it..."


    "In your eyes, the power of the evil cult also belongs to a small potential that can''t turn over the storm?" the emperor asked coldly.

 Chapter 639

    Sure enough, it''s a little difficult to fool around in front of the Emperor


    "Yes, yes, and the forces of the demon sect! I forgot!" said Mei Qian with a smile.


    The emperor and father-in-law Chen sneered and said nothing. They looked at Meiqian and laughed at their monkey play there.


    But they still want to hear what the leader of the evil cult thinks about the forces of the evil cult in the Jianghu.


    "Most of the demons are mobs, and there are many cattle, ghosts and snake gods. They have evil intentions and are like a plate of loose sand. It is difficult to compete with the alliance of the right way. Since the establishment of the sun moon cult, a large part of the forces of the demons have been integrated. All sects or figures with names and names despised by the right way have been included in the flag of the sun moon cult. Whether they want it or not, this group can still count A force. "


    "In addition, there are killers, Blackstone, who will act alone for money. All kinds of secluded devil masters don''t care about the world. The rest of the small gangs and factions are difficult to make big things. These are the main forces of the devil sect." Mei qianxiao said simply.


    "From what you say, it''s hard for evil forces to become a climate... But why do people in the Jianghu always say that the sun moon god sect is the only one in Wulin?" the emperor asked in doubt.


    "That''s because too many people hold the legs of the sun moon god cult, and people in the Wulin think that all the forces of the evil cult have joined the sun moon god cult, so they talk nonsense..."


    For example, bandit Shuai and Xu Luoqing didn''t even know he was classified into the hall of the sun moon god religion. It''s really a mess. If you really want to enter the hall of the sun moon god cult, will his master owe other brothels!


    After such a delimitation, some hermits were also included in the sun moon cult.


    Naturally, there are also peerless experts above the spirit realm, but since these peerless experts are divided into devil Dao, their natural behavior style is not very normal. Most of these powerful guys don''t ask about the world. They don''t know where to live in seclusion like the sword God Cangyao. Some cruel and unkind people who mess around in the world are also killed by the righteous alliance.


    With the addition of these characters, the sun moon Shinto has the momentum of the super right alliance.


    But the problem is that those foreign experts have not joined the sun moon god religion


    However, as far as the sects are concerned, there are many halls under the sun moon sect, which may be a little better than Shaolin Wudang Emei. There is also a little reason why one family is dominant.


    After meiqianxiao explained to the emperor simply, the emperor also understood.


    "What is the position of the sun moon cult in the Wulin?" the emperor asked.


    "No better than the king of Liuqin......" Meiqian smiled and said modestly.


    Meiqianxiao didn''t tell the truth... Because Shifu owes too much. If the sun moon cult really causes any trouble, many famous and decent sects have to help secretly to avoid losing their money. In this way, the strength of the sun moon god religion should be above the king of Liuqin.


    But the sun moon Shinto has kept a low profile since ancient times. It will not cause such a big event, nor will it highlight these relationships.


    "The imperial court wants to check and balance the power of the righteous alliance and King Liuqin. What do you think of the joint efforts of the imperial court and the sun moon god religion?"


    Eyebrow thousand smile was frightened by the emperor''s words


    "The sun moon god cult ranks first among the demons. If the imperial court unites with the sun moon god cult, I''m afraid the righteous alliance and King Liuqin will oppose it!"


    Eyebrow thousand smile scared his back full of cold sweat. Even if this kind of coquettish operation has a negative impact on the imperial court, but the sun moon god religion suffers the most! Originally, there was no direct conflict of interest with King Liuqin, and he lived in harmony with the righteous alliance with his eyes closed. He could live a good life... With such a challenge from the imperial court, didn''t King Liuqin and the righteous alliance think that the sun moon god religion wanted to do something! Can we not make a bloody storm!


    "I just feel it. At present, we have enemies who want to be the same as the sun and moon gods. It is obviously not suitable for the alliance. It is also a good choice to cooperate with each other secretly."


    Eyebrow thousand smile, this just let go of the heart, a face flattered and nodded. On this point, the emperor coincided with himself.


    Understanding the emperor''s thoughts, he can act conveniently in many times.


    More than an hour later, the three got off the carriage when they arrived in Jurong County under the jurisdiction of yingtianfu. Jurong county is south of Nanjing, not far from the gate of the imperial city.


    In the latter half of the carriage, the emperor asked Meiqian to smile and tell him about the case being handled.


    In fact, the case is not complicated. Li Mengyao doesn''t know what kind of temperament Mei qianxiao is. She is smart but lazy, and her martial arts are poor. So the case of giving meiqianxiao is not the case of catching some cruel people in the Jianghu. It''s all snitches.


    In recent days, there have been frequent reports of official theft within the jurisdiction of Yingtian mansion. Most of them are not at home one day. As long as the valuable things in the home are emptied regardless of size. There are also people who have been stolen their money in many places in the market. The times are frequent, and the stolen people have no response. The theft technique is very exquisite. The government judges that it is a habitual thief in the Jianghu and ordinary civil air defense is difficult to prevent, so it requests the assistance of Gong Wei.


    Eyebrow thousand smile immediately clapped the table and shouted to close the case.


    Kill Jinfeng Building to find Xu Luoqing: "bet on my master''s name, the prisoner is you! You can keep silent, but what you say will become..."


    Before he finished, Xu Luoqing almost threw it out.


    "Don''t cheat on food and drink under the pretext of investigating the case... You can see that there is'' Stealing handsome fragrance ''? Do you think I steal everything?"


    Tut, Xu Luoqing is too smart. She took the opportunity to deceive her into drinking flower wine. It seems that brother Fang and thief Fang... Didn''t she drink her hundreds of years old wine before? As for the long-term hatred


    "After all, it''s all your people. According to the technique, you can give me some clues." Meiqian smiled and held the doorpost and doorframe of Xu Luoqing''s house.


    "Who is the same generation as them? I rob the rich and save the poor. They are garbage thieves! Get out!"


    Sleeping trough, is there any difference??


    Well, the clue is broken. Go home


    "Hey, come here."


    Xu Luoqing hooked his little finger, smiled and ran back: "there''s still a clue?"


    "No! But the Buddha Dharma Association of shenlieshan, don''t try to kill yourself. Do you understand?"


    "How can I show off my ability alone? I can''t hit four again..."


    "Just be sensible and keep rolling!"


    "Can the flower carving wine you collected..."


    "Eighty two one!"


    The clue is really broken. Go home


    After that day, the contents of the meiqianxiao case file were not updated.


    The emperor got out of the carriage and looked around with his eyes open. He had not been out for a long time and was really curious about folk markets. Meiqianxiao didn''t stay much. She took the emperor and Duke Chen to the street. Obviously, she had a goal long ago.


    "You''ve never been out to collect clues. Why do you come here to investigate the case as soon as you go out?" the emperor looked like a county master on patrol and walked gracefully and relaxed.


    The emperor can relax, but his eyebrows are so nervous that his skin is tight!


    Before the Ming dust party, even the Imperial Palace dared to layout. Who dares to say that the son of heaven is absolutely safe?


    Moreover, the hero posts of King Kong sect have been distributed all over the world. In a few days, it is the holy martyr Mountain Buddhist dharma meeting. All people in the Jianghu are gathering in Nanjing.


    Nowadays, swordsmen in martial robes can be seen everywhere in Jurong county. They are all swordsmen who come to visit, or disciples of major sects who come to occupy the position of the inn.


    When there are many people, it is easy to mess.


    One day, the house was nearby, and he was the leader of the demon sect. Even if Mingchen killed him, he was not too worried... What he feared most was that the iron fan scholar suddenly didn''t know where to jump out and shouted, "where does the dog emperor run?"! You say brother is killing him or killing him or killing him!


    Just now I know the good news that the emperor is sincere to join hands with the sun moon god religion!


    "Oh, relax, I''m not afraid of what you''re afraid of." the emperor was a little nervous when he saw Meiqian smile. His heart warmed and comforted him. "Duke Chen''s martial arts are good. Ordinary people don''t care if they come to ten or eight."


    You''re so modest. Tiancuo is just good at martial arts?


    "You haven''t answered my question."


    "Although I don''t leave home, the clues have been found almost." meiqianxiao of course can''t tell the emperor what he''s worried about. The topic turns back to the case. "The thieves in Tianfu''s jurisdiction have been stolen every three or five times, indicating that the thieves have been nearby recently or haven''t left yet."


    "That''s not necessarily in Jurong county?"


    "Brother Li, listen to me." Meiqian smiled faintly and said proudly, "brother Li is at the top. I don''t know the thief nature of the habitual criminals below. Thieves steal again and again, as if there was a bottomless deep hole. Why do they want so much money?"


    "Why?" the emperor asked curiously.


    "The most common one is that it costs a lot of money... But theft is frequent, which means that the thief''s money comes and goes quickly. I went to the spring breeze Pavilion of Jinfeng Building to find out. No strangers have spent a lot of money recently."


    Really when brother went to Jinfeng Building to find Xu Luoqing, he just lied about drinking?


    I really want to cheat on drinking, but I can''t check the case by the way!


    "That''s another possibility..."


    "What''s possible?"


    "Casino." Mei qianxiao shook his head and said, "the casino is known as selling gold caves. No matter you have tens of millions of assets, you can lose all of them overnight."


    "So..."


    "At noon, I went to talk to the old man sweeping the floor who is fond of gambling. I heard that someone in the casino is fond of gambling recently. He has been defeated and defeated repeatedly. Every time he loses all his family property, he can roll the soil again after a period of time. Never... Such a strange look is really rare."


    Really go to the old man at noon and just cheat on wine?


    It''s really cheating on drinking, but it''s not that you can''t investigate the case by the way!


    "You have a wonderful mind! You can really find out if this person is suspected!" the emperor is also a wise man, and immediately felt it was reasonable.


    In the absence of any clues, only reasoning can come up with a reliable direction. This eyebrow smile is really smart!


    Follow your father, follow your father, ha ha!


    "I''m flattered. It''s just that I follow the commander every day to teach adults... But today is not the best time."


    Brother Zhendang sleeps in Gongwei every day. Is the case just lazy?


    I''m really lazy, but I can''t wait for the time to solve the case!


    So, today, the way to solve a case like Jiang Chen is out of date. Of course, we civilized people use our brains to solve a case.

 Chapter 640

    "So we are here..." asked the emperor.


    "The casinos in Jurong county are very famous among the people." Meiqian replied with a smile.


    "As far as I know, there are casinos in Nanjing." the emperor knows everything in Nanjing like the back of his hand.


    "The casinos in Nanjing are too high-end. People who go in to play are either rich or expensive, not ordinary people. Jurong county is under the jurisdiction of the capital. Ordinary people in Nanjing would rather take these steps to the casinos in Jurong county." meiqianxiao explained, "These small and sneaky people are well-off families. They can''t afford to spend the casino in Nanjing. So the information I asked the old man is also the casino in Jurong county. My goal has been here from the beginning."


    "I see. But why do you say today is not the best time?" the emperor continued.


    "There has been no burglary in the past two days. The thief may have won or lost all his money. He is looking for his next target, not necessarily in the casino."


    "I remember just listening to you say that there was a theft case on the street yesterday..."


    "Yes, we''re here to try our luck in this theft."


    What do you mean? Another theft, no theft?


    The emperor hasn''t clarified what meiqianxiao said, but he was taken to a busy street to stop.


    There is a broad avenue with two carriages passing through. There are stalls on both sides. Some sell handicrafts, some sell food and some sell art. It''s not lively. The emperor put away the folding fan with sandalwood and looked around. His eyes were blurred. It seemed that he remembered the past of wandering in the Jianghu.


    "This sentence is so lively in Rong County?" tiancuo asked suspiciously.


    His trip is quite the emperor''s personal bodyguard. The busier the front, the greater the pressure on him. He has to know something and make plans.


    "The casino street in Jurong county is already very busy. In addition, many Wulin people have flocked to Yingtian mansion recently because of the shenlieshan Buddhist Association. The price of the hotel in Nanjing where shenlieshan is located is high, and the consumption is too high for many Jianghu people. Several counties under their jurisdiction are close to the capital, but the price is much lower than that in the capital. It''s not easy to go to shenlieshan in Beijing After two or three hours, the cost performance is too high, so most chivalrous men will choose these places. "


    "Jurong county is closer to Nanjing than other counties. The casino is also famous in the industry. It''s rare for everyone to come to yingtianfu. Of course, they want to come and see the light. Although it''s busy here on weekdays, there won''t be so many vendors buying local specialties. Obviously, it''s because of business opportunities. It''s more lively than ever."


    Since it was a business opportunity, not a demon, tiancuo was a little relieved.


    The Emperor didn''t have to smile and walk into the busy street by himself.


    He could see a sign with the word "gambling" outside the two rows of buildings.


    "Many casinos..." the emperor asked as he walked, but he looked like a tourist. Every roadside stall had to stay for a few minutes.


    Sometimes he picked up a few strings of handmade wooden chains and gave them to Mei qianxiao, as if he wanted to give them to him... But brother, can you give them to the goods in your palace treasure house? He has inherited a lot of street goods from his master. It''s no problem to give him a dozen inferior Ruby fingers!


    "Because it is close to the capital, the market is large, and one casino can''t eat it, so several casinos have been opened here. These casinos have had a lot of fights over the past few decades, and annexation and alliance often occur. Most of the time, they are still friends one second and stab in the back the next... In order to obtain greater benefits and market, these three businesses are not soft." Mei qianxiao continued to introduce him in detail. Anyway, he had come as a distraction to accompany the emperor.


    In the current Dynasty, the casino belongs to the three regardless industry. The name of the store is hung, and the tax is paid to the imperial court. However, the casino is generally managed by Jianghu personnel, which involves the interests of many Wulin people. The imperial court regards it as the ownership of Wulin, but does not intervene more.


    The imperial court doesn''t care as long as there''s no accident and no trouble. The defendant goes to the government. However, if someone reports to the government, it will still be handled according to the law of the imperial court. The fight between casinos is not included in this item. It belongs to the gratitude and resentment of the Wulin. We really need to let the three companies mediate.


    This kind of management mechanism has gradually made people get used to it. When the founding Taizu built the dynasty, he had a headache for the businesses of casinos, brothels and killer associations.


    They are not good things, but they are derived from industries that have been circulating for thousands of years. The imperial court can prohibit them, but several dynasties seem to be people who have been banned repeatedly. On the surface, they are still secretly alive. On the contrary, they have become more rampant and cruel because they are illegal.


    The founding father came from Wulin. He knew the situation and thought about it. Finally, he thought it might be better to make the casino open. So he began to make three rules, which were limited by the laws of the imperial court. After a few years of trial, there were public laws and regulations, but there were many fewer cases of casino bullying.


    As for those lucky people who have lost their families because of gambling, they will exist from ancient times to now. Even if there is no legal casino, they will seek illegal ways to obtain money by seeking this kind of stimulation for nothing.


    According to this situation, the imperial court will improve the psychology of ordinary people by means of universal education every year, telling everyone that people who usually lose their families and die are thinking of making money in the casino, gambling is pleasant, and gambling is OK as a way of entertainment to ease their mood. Don''t expect to get something for nothing.


    This management method has been implemented since it has achieved initial results.


    When the founding father came to power, he had such a conflict between Wulin and laws. This is also the reason why he founded the three division gate, integrating the systems of Wulin and imperial power as far as possible, so that all hidden dangers can be carried out within a controllable range.


    There are too many broken things. After the founding emperor became the emperor, it took a lot of trouble to sort out the government. A generation of experts finally worked hard and got sick, which makes people sad.


    "After several casinos hit, they found that the fight was nothing but empty. Later, they calmly sat down and held a meeting and decided that everyone would open up and make money." Mei qianxiao pointed to the continuous casinos, "Now they are all open and can walk around each other. The unique playing methods of each casino are described in detail. If you like, you can play from the first one to the last one. Everyone is welcome."


    Meiqian smiled and glanced at an ugly man standing at the door. He was a good player with a wild and fierce appearance and a long breath. However, he didn''t look like a decent person.


    He didn''t mean to say that the biggest reason why these casinos finally shook hands and made peace was the rise of the sun moon god religion.


    Since the casino is classified as coming from Wulin, it has its own reasons. Because the casino has the opportunity to make a lot of profits, there are many cattle, ghosts and snakes, and normal people can''t play. Therefore, people who open casinos usually hire many Wulin experts to watch the casino, or they are directly operated by people in the Jianghu. This is one of the forces of Wulin.


    Famous and decent people rely on their identity and generally do not accept such entrustment. Therefore, casinos are basically the business of people in the demon sect.


    People in the Jianghu practice martial arts in the gate all day long without doing serious work. How can they get money? Famous and decent sects rely on the support of local rich families, which is quite a protection fee; there are also rich people who send their children to the door and beg to be non staff disciples to give some money; many sects with deep roots have their own industries, etc. Shaolin Wudang, who mix incense oil money and beauty money, are unknown


    In addition to collecting protection fees, most of the evil cult forces operate three no matter businesses such as casinos and brothels.


    Those who dare to open casinos at the foot of the emperor are some powerful masters of evil demons and heretics. Everyone disagrees with anyone. Later, the sun moon cult came into being to dominate the demon cult, and everyone took their own shares with their thighs. The forces behind these casinos also boast that they will follow the big stream in the first Hall of the sun moon cult.


    In this way, we are all our own people. If we fight with each other again, if we make the boss of the sun and moon cult unhappy, we will not seek short-sightedness... So we have reconciled smoothly for decades.


    The problem is... They have never recognized the existence of these halls... More importantly, they have not paid protection fees or anything! Sometimes it''s really irritating to think about it!


    Meiqianxiao didn''t think that he would come forward and charge them for holding their thighs over the years, but on second thought, wouldn''t taking their money mean admitting that these activities have something to do with the sun moon cult? His master is such a shameless person who hasn''t come to this step. Wouldn''t he be very degenerate if he came to this step?


    Alas... I could have been a black rich man, but I had to rely on my appearance to be a little white face in Gongwei company. It can be seen that he is a man with many bottom lines


    "No wonder it''s so busy here..." said the emperor.


    When the casino opened more, it became a famous resort. It''s like the stinky tofu street in Tanzhou. All the streets sell ancestral stinky tofu. If you haven''t eaten stinky tofu there, you''re embarrassed to say you''ve eaten stinky tofu.


    "But there are so many casinos here, how do we check?" Duke Chen didn''t have the leisure of the emperor and kept calm all the time.

 Chapter 641

    "As you said, they may not be here today. It''s easy to scare the snake if they go in and ask rashly." the emperor was interested and seriously thought about how to solve the case.


    "What elder brother Li said is very true! Elder brother Li is extremely smart and resourceful. Just one top two!" Meiqian smiled and rubbed his hands and flattered, "what does elder brother Li think?"


    Anyway, he has thought about it. Today, he will be the social flower of Gongwei department and greet the emperor to have a good time. The emperor can come as he likes.


    "In my opinion, it''s unrealistic to ask questions in the casino. It''s better to make trouble outside and find a big fish who looks like a rich family''s son and secretly follow him... If I''m interested in money, we can fish and enforce the law." the emperor smiled brightly.


    Meiqian smiled and looked up and down at the Emperor... The emperor was wearing a "yufengzhai" famous brand Chinese robe, inlaid with gold wire and sewed with silver edge. As soon as the sun shone, it was as dazzling as wearing white silver directly on his body; The sandalwood of the folding fan in his hand is light and overflowing, and the color is classical. He, who doesn''t know the goods, can see that it is by no means an ordinary product; There is a silk sachet hanging on the left of the corner and a delicate and moist white jade pendant hanging on the right. Which one is invaluable


    Who in the whole street seems to be richer than him?? This product is clearly a big fish!!


    But meiqianxiao dare not take the emperor to fish and enforce the law!


    "Brother Shuiyu, ah bah, I mean brother Li, who here looks like that big Shuiyu?" Meiqian smiled and had to admire the emperor''s wisdom.


    "No one is particularly outstanding. Let''s go first." the emperor said with a very serious look.


    Emperor, you are also a person who has no self-knowledge!


    If you do this, you really need to fish and enforce the law!


    In the emperor''s interest, the three began the game of finding water fish.


    Rich owners prefer high-end casinos in the capital, where the environment is first-class. Who doesn''t go there and want fools to come to Jurong county to lower their style? So the emperor strolled half a circle, but he didn''t see anyone who felt qualified to be a fish. He was very discouraged.


    "Be careful, we seem to be watched." father Chen said carefully when the emperor asked to turn into another street.


    Look, his fishing law enforcement succeeded! I really didn''t mean to take the emperor as a big fish!


    The emperor''s martial arts were average, and he didn''t feel it at all. Duke Chen was startled when he mentioned it: "who


    "I don''t know yet... But I should have followed us and been followed halfway through the street." father Chen said without emotion.


    He can be so easily aware that people with such strength are not in the eyes of the domineering tiancuo.


    "Let''s turn around and give them a head-on blow?" the emperor patted the folding fan heavily and began to roll his sleeves. In his eyes, he looked like "look at Lao Tzu''s power." catch them and see what they came from! Why are you following us! "


    Emperor, you are really interested in Jianghu! But can you weigh your strength? This is the market, not your palace! The thief you meet will not fall down as soon as you touch it, and then hum and whine to flatter you that your martial arts are excellent!


    People will give you a white cloth with an axe, okay!


    "Yes, the other side''s level should not be high. We can deal with it. But there are many people here. It''s not easy to mess around. Let''s find a side lane." Duke Chen said calmly.


    Duke Chen also thought it would be better to catch the other party first and find out why the other party came. Who knows if hanging these small tails will lead to great disaster. However, there are too many Wulin people on the street now. Any fight is easy to involve various forces and make chaos worse. The matter needs to be settled in a quiet place.


    "Good!" the emperor said happily.


    The emperor''s courage is built on the backer of tiancuo. Tiancuo is relaxed. Naturally, the emperor doesn''t advise!


    It was as if the business had finally found interesting toys. The emperor was in high spirits again, as if he were ten years younger. Eyebrow thousand smile although helpless, but see the emperor happy like a fledgling boy, can only shake his head and agree.


    After walking for a long time, they finally saw a remote dark lane behind the casino and drilled in without saying a word.


    Although the alley is remote, it doesn''t mean it''s deserted. This kind of place is a resting place for many special people.


    At that moment, several beggars in ragged clothes who were resting came up with bamboo sticks. The emperor and father-in-law Chen are luxuriously dressed. They know that they are noble people at a glance. Those beggars can''t miss it. They murmur words like "please be safe for the whole family" and don''t let go. By the way, he also stared at his eyebrows, smiled and whispered "don''t rob my business" and "you beg other families"


    Sleeping trough, do I look like I''m with you! I''m not a beggar!


    Duke Chen and the Emperor didn''t expect such an accident for a moment. Just when they didn''t know how to deal with it, suddenly there were several broken voices in the rear. It seems that the other party has been looking for opportunities to make a move. Now he finally found the opportunity!


    "Hum! I don''t bother you, but you''re asking for trouble! He''s a bandit, report your name!" Duke Chen''s spirit realm master, six senses are sharp, naturally he listens really, and even several directions of the comers have been clearly identified.


    He pushed the emperor aside and gave it to Mei qianxiao: "protect the emperor. I don''t know whether the other party is stealing or running to the emperor. Don''t be careless!"


    Said to block the alley when stepping on meteors.


    Almost as he was leaving, three light blue figures at the entrance of the alley spewed out and turned into three green flowers.


    Just looking at this skilled lightness skill, I know that the comer is not an ordinary person!


    Seeing father-in-law Chen stopped in the road and didn''t take him in his eyes, he rushed the stone and didn''t reduce the explosion, and shouted, "it''s none of your business. Get out of the way quickly!"


    The emperor is behind father-in-law Chen. How could he achieve his wish? With a cold hum, he stepped and stepped again, brushed Zhang with his right hand and punched with his left hand. Unexpectedly, he skillfully divided into two ways to block the current two people!


    Tiancuo''s famous and unique skill is "eight wasteland seven pole fist". Ordinary people don''t know that this set of martial arts is the result of father-in-law Chen''s abuse of the body. The martial arts moves are powerful, but it takes a great burden on the body every time. Now the body is getting worse day by day. Fortunately, you don''t need to go all out to deal with such opponents. Duke Chen didn''t intend to easily expose his identity. He casually used a set of martial arts collected by the imperial palace to cultivate internal experts.


    When the first two people didn''t expect that the old man with white hair and wrinkled face would be dead if he didn''t do it, and his hand would be like lightning flint!


    Their lightness skills are confiscated, and they can''t stop now. They can only deal with each other.


    The internal power of tiancuo can''t be dealt with by ordinary experts. With an ordinary fist and a palm, the two people felt strong after fighting hard. Their shoulder blades seemed to be breaking, and they couldn''t resist the great force. Their body urged by lightness skills was like a whipped top, rotating over tiancuo''s head and falling heavily to the ground.


    Mei qianxiao looked at the two people who fell in front of him and knew that tiancuo had deliberately sent them to the emperor to practice. The two fell heavily and hurt their hands. They didn''t use 30% of their martial arts. The emperor can catch them with his tripod Kung Fu. Let the emperor catch two thieves for fun to satisfy the emperor''s restless mind. Tiancuo is also very sensible.


    The two men were able to stand up, and the emperor greeted them with a handsome drink. Although meiqianxiao knew that the emperor should be able to solve it, he still followed closely. In case these thieves suddenly took out a guy, he could cover it.


    Who wants the emperor to go up and make two moves with each other, eyebrow thousand smile, stunned in the heart, these people''s moves are


    "No, Lao Chen, there seems to be a misunderstanding!"


    Meiqian smiled hurriedly, but it was too late.


    The last person who rushed in was the most proficient in martial arts among the three.


    Seeing that the two companions in front couldn''t resist each other''s move, they calmed down and suddenly the figure was drifting and soft. With this change of lightness skill, we can see that his level is higher than the previous two!


    It was slow and fast. In the blink of an eye, he was close to father-in-law Chen. His gentle body suddenly stepped sideways on the left wall, like walking on the ground, and planned to pass over father-in-law Chen''s head!


    Duke Chen''s Qi machine has long locked the other party. The other party immediately waved a palm, which is even more erratic than the other party''s body method. He has not been cheated by the other party''s figure!


    The higher-level use of the other party''s lightness skill also let Duke Chen see the other party''s background. But the palm is a subconscious action of father-in-law Chen against the enemy. It''s as fast as an urgent telegram. When the palm is sent out, he also secretly said bad things, but it''s too late to stop. He quickly withdrew several layers of strength.


    The opponent''s martial arts are higher than the first two. If the dragonfly skims the water, it seems to be careless, but in fact, his whole body strength turns into a kick to kick down and slap Duke Chen heavily.


    However, the gap in strength between them was still too large. Father-in-law Chen still blew the other party out and hit the wall hard before falling down.


    "Eight steps to catch cicadas" lightness skill of Shangqing temple! "Duke Chen shouted out the source of the other party and hurriedly said to the emperor who was in pain," stop first. There should be some misunderstanding here! "


    Why did king Liuqin''s Shangqing Temple attack the emperor secretly? It doesn''t make sense!

 Chapter 642

    With his left hand, a black tiger steals his heart, and with his right hand, he cleaves Huashan Mountain, turns around, squats half and sweeps the hall legs, and then a white Hong guanri. In turn, he is a fierce white crane with bright wings. I don''t know whether he is frightened by the slightly tacky white crane with bright wings, or the emperor''s palm wind is too fierce and drives the other person who chases him back... Anyway, meiqianxiao believes that the palm wind is fierce, and others believe it or not, Applause


    Although the emperor''s martial arts are a little rusty, his ancestral martial arts have become the domineering spirit of the founding fathers. His moves are a little slow, but majestic. He plays well with two injured Shangqing Temple disciples.


    In fact, we should praise father-in-law Chen for his high level and hurt those two people to a level that the emperor can cope with but not too weak. Meiqian smiled and knew father-in-law Chen''s intention. He didn''t go up to win his opponent and let the emperor satisfy his martial arts heart.


    Hearing Duke Chen''s call to stop, the emperor shouted loudly and jumped back. He quickly dodged aside with a smile. He was almost trampled... Brother, can you watch it? The action must be open and close. The greater the action, the more powerful the martial arts!


    He slapped back and forth, took a horse step, put on a good posture and was vigilant. Meiqian smiled and dared not neglect. He rushed up to fan the emperor with a folding fan... The folding fan was thrown by the emperor to keep before the war. I think it should mean to ask him to fan the emperor?


    "Small problem, I can do it!" the emperor said ruddy after exercising his power.


    Of course it''s OK, brother. You haven''t even finished ten moves with them! And I won''t give you big problems!!


    "Are you from Shangqing temple?" the emperor felt that he was almost handsome, so he put down his hands and asked the other party coldly.


    The other two returned and hurriedly helped the companion who was slapped on the wall by father-in-law Chen.


    The man seemed to be their leader. He suffered a lot of internal injuries, but he could still maintain his self-cultivation and asked: "I''m a resident of Yingyi, Guanzhi in the lower and upper Qing Dynasty. Today, I have an eye that doesn''t know Mount Tai and was planted in your hands. How many sects and schools do you dare to ask?"


    Zhi Yingyi? Who are you?


    Their clothes are no different from those of ordinary Jianghu chivalrous men. They also call themselves residents. On the one hand, who knows you are from Shangqing temple? Even if the relationship between King Liuqin and the royal family is not general, the emperor and Duke Chen can''t have seen all the disciples.


    They belong to Taoism, but they can''t be called, nor are they Taoists. They are like lay disciples of Buddhism. Shangqing temple has indeed received many secular disciples. Shangqing temple is a relatively low-key sect among Liuqin kings. Taoist Qianyang came to Nanjing on behalf of Shangqing temple this time. I heard that he only brought a few secular disciples. Now it seems that they may be these.


    Listening to their question, it seemed that he didn''t know the emperor. Duke Chen knew that he must be careful when he went out of the palace with the emperor, so he came over and said, "we, the unknown people in the Jianghu, should come to Kyoto at the invitation of shenlieshan Buddhist Association. You don''t have to ask more."


    Zhi Yingyi snorted angrily when he heard the speech.


    Father-in-law Chen can beat him with one move. It seems that he hasn''t done his best. How can such a powerful person be an unknown person? Moreover, in the Jianghu, it is a very contemptuous behavior to ask the other party''s origin after reporting to the portal, but the other party is unwilling to disclose his identity. Even if it is inconvenient to disclose the true identity of the demon sect disciples, they would rather use a pseudonym to make a false promise. Duke Chen''s attitude is like looking down on people.


    However, people who practice Taoism follow the Tao. Shangqing temple is not an ordinary Taoist sect. If you want to be a layman disciple, you have to test it for three years. You can officially become a disciple only if you have good morality and good conduct. It''s good to cultivate Zhi Yingyi and others.


    Or the moral character of respecting the old and loving the young printed in my mind. I really want to scold the old man in front of me.


    "Since we have no hatred, why do you follow us? Sneak attack us?" the emperor took over the conversation and asked in a loud voice.


    Zhi Yingyi also has some generations among layman disciples and has a lot of experience.


    Looking at the white haired middle-aged man behind the wrinkled man, his martial arts are mediocre, but his clothes are noble, his posture is correct, his voice is dignified, and his hands and feet exude the smell of being in the upper position for a long time. He guesses which famous family should be the leader and the leader of these people.


    At that moment, he bowed his hand and said, "we don''t mean any harm to you. We don''t want to sneak attack you after you. Speaking of it, we are still protecting you..."


    Protect them?


    Protect the Siwu tiancuo in the town and the leader of the demon sect?


    Boy, you are not famous and ambitious, but you are very angry!


    "What do you mean?" the emperor asked curiously.


    Mei qianxiao is also very curious. After all, he is protected for no reason. The other party doesn''t know the identity of the emperor. It''s strange enough.


    "Recently, there has been a lot of chaos in Nanjing. The Taoist temple where we live is full of incense. People come and go, and theft occurs from time to time. Seeing that the Taoist temple has become a place where theft is rampant, Taoist Qianyang ordered us to hunt down the thief and send him to the government..." Zhi Yingyi slowly said.


    Ah, it turned out that everyone came for one thing!


    You said that shangqingguan was also investigating this case! Brother, it''s much easier! Every day I sit at home waiting for Shangqing temple to catch the thief. I enjoy it. Isn''t it fragrant?


    The emperor and Duke Chen looked at each other. They have worked with their masters and servants for many years and have a full tacit understanding. One look can judge what they think of each other.


    Both of them saw from each other''s eyes that the other party had believed Zhi Yingyi''s words.


    This time, when the king of Liuqin went to Beijing, the Shangqing temple was a sign that the king of Liuqin went with him to join the fun. They didn''t bring anyone to get married. They didn''t have to try their best to run to the palace. It was really painful to stay in Nanjing.


    "So you regard us as thieves?" Duke Chen shouted coldly.


    "Of course not. Please listen to me." the practitioners are very similar to the people in Buddhism. They don''t speak quickly and slowly. Zhi Yingyi continued, "These thieves don''t know what method they used. The stolen people didn''t find themselves stolen at all. Everything, no matter how much it''s worth, is portable and doesn''t feel like a trip to love money. More importantly... All of them will be thrown into our Taoist hall in the dead of night that night!"


    Huh??


    The emperor showed a puzzled look on their faces. Is there such a clue?


    Meiqianxiao really wants to hammer these Taoists and residents now!


    Why didn''t you tell me about such an important clue... If you told me about the case, there would be no need to deal with it at all! His sleeping time is also very precious!


    Mei qianxiao took out the file and wrote down this part of the information lazily: "why didn''t the Qing Guan report it to the official? It belongs to the first article of the law... What did brother Chen say last time? Alas, you''ve made a big deal anyway!"


    I can''t even tell the law. Where does it come from!


    "It''s strange. It''s hard to tell the reason before we find out the reason. I''m afraid I''ll be wronged... Hello!" Zhi Yingyi''s eyes were sharp. He saw the words written on the file by Mei qianxiao, "prisoners go to the temple, stolen goods are in the Taoist temple, and flowers are scattered after the case is closed!" before he finished saying this, he was wronged and jumped immediately, "I''m worried that the people of the government have made a hasty decision to pollute our innocence! Are you from the government?"


    "Uh huh, brother... From Dongji affair factory, you can talk to my boss Gongliang Junyi if you have any opinion." Meiqian smiled, put away the file, put his hands on his hips, and confidently threw the pot to Gongliang Junyi.


    After all, Lord Li has told us that we must not lose the face of Gongwei in front of the Emperor... You see, I will transfer the loss of face to Dongji affair factory. Since the loss of face is irreversible, we will go against the sky!


    God, I''m really a genius!


    The emperor and father-in-law Chen squinted and tried to make their contempt less obvious.


    "Qianxiao, are you too hasty to settle the case?" the emperor couldn''t help whispering to meiqianxiao. If he didn''t give him respect, they would lose their royal face. "This case is blurred, but as the king of Liuqin, how can Shangqing Temple steal chickens and touch dogs? I think it''s more likely to plant a stake and frame the blame, so it shouldn''t be settled hastily..."


    "Brother Li, I don''t deny that it''s a little hasty, but this is called efficiency." Meiqian smiled calmly and explained, "the witness and material evidence are in Shangqing temple. Is it OK for us to close the case?"


    "You have no problem, but there is something wrong with the Shangqing temple! The case has not been found out. Have you wronged a good man?"


    "Good people can also be divided into strong good people and weak good people! Shangqingguan is the strong good people among the strong good people. It doesn''t hurt to be wronged."


    "How do you explain this?"


    "Shangqingguan has the ability to overturn his case!" Meiqian smiled, tapping his fingers on the air abacus and said shrewdly on his face, "Think about it, now it seems that this case has obviously sublimated from an ordinary theft case to a private grievance case of shangqingguan. Without private grievances, who has time to plant shangqingguan? It''s too long? We''re investigating the theft case. We''re not suitable to intervene in shangqingguan''s private grievances. We might as well close the case quickly and return the follow-up matters to shangqingguan for disposal. In addition, there are The driving force of overturning the case is that shangqingguan will naturally work harder to trace the small theft, and the case will come out soon. "


    "We six gates are very busy. We can quickly finish the case without anything. The pursuit of efficiency is the king. Besides, what kind of petty thieves dare to plant Shangqing temple? Gong Wei doesn''t want to be involved in serving as a gun envoy for Shangqing temple for no reason. The commander has been busy enough."


    The emperor and father-in-law Chen were amazed and thought it was very reasonable.


    Mei qianxiao didn''t see that there was something wrong in this case, but saw it farther than them... When they were discussing the next step, Mei qianxiao had made the last and best choice. If this case continues, it will eventually become a personal resentment between shangqingguan and others, just as Mei qianxiao said. Isn''t Gong Wei''s intervention or not? And it''s fast Get out of the muddy water quickly. The lighter one is Li Mengyao. It''s not the commander who is tired of the case rising to the level of Liuqin king.


    It''s just that we haven''t thought so far, the tone of eyebrow thousand smile is too obscene, and the words are not modified, so it seems so hasty and ruffian.

 Chapter 643

    I want to understand. Since the emperor has come here and mixed it with me, curiosity says it''s hard to stop.


    So the emperor turned back and continued to ask, "you haven''t said why you followed us."


    Zhi Yingyi is afraid that father-in-law Chen is ahead and doesn''t dare to go to meiqianxiao for trouble. Seeing that the speaker is dignified and upright, he guesses that this person should be the head of the government. Just explain it to him.


    "The other party acted strangely. We searched quietly these days and found some clues. With the clues, we came here. We were suffering from being unable to get stolen goods. Suddenly we saw... We saw several well-dressed people, so we followed."


    Meiqian smiled and understood. We were the same people!!


    Shangqing Guan these people were wandering in the street. Seeing the emperor''s style, they wanted to know that if the thief wanted to steal, he must steal him, so it was the same as their purpose... They took a long line to catch big fish, and then they were ready to catch the stolen goods when the thief started.


    Heroes think alike, but do you know the emperor is the one you use as bait?


    "Oh? Follow us when you see us? Can there be a clue?" the emperor was still curious.


    Come on, brother Shuiyu, stop asking! A little self-knowledge!


    "We are also here to investigate the theft. Do you also get clues related to the casino?" Duke Chen opened the page wisely.


    "Casino?" Zhi Yingyi looked at each other, confused. "Of course not. We came to track down a group of beggars."


    "Beggars? Why beggars?" Zhi Yingyi''s intelligence exceeded their imagination, and the three were stunned.


    "That''s right. Don''t you hurry and see what''s missing?"


    "No, my jade pendant!" the emperor felt it all over. After half a ring, he found that the jade pendant hanging on his waist was gone.


    "No... is the jade pendant very valuable?" eyebrow Qian smiled and his hands and feet were cold. The emperor will accuse him of ineffective escort later. Isn''t it very bad!


    "It''s not valuable. It''s just a ''carved auspicious cloud dragon pattern pendant'' made of Kunlun white jade, which is rare in a hundred years. There''s only one in the world... The palace. Cough, there''s something better at home. Just lose it."


    Don''t bring out such valuable things, will you!!! I want your father not to fan you to death!


    Mei qianxiao slowly reacted. It should have been stolen by beggars when they came to beg for food just now. It''s strange that at that time, Zhi Yingyi and others rushed. The attention of him and father-in-law Chen was attracted, and they lost their guard against these beggars.


    If these thefts were committed by beggars, many things make sense.


    Like Taoist temples and temples where incense is in full bloom in the city, there are many beggars on the road. They stood by the roadside and begged when they saw people. These good men and women were also willing to give money to accumulate blessings for themselves. Over time, everyone is used to their existence. You are safe with me.


    Because of their habits, they are not wary. It''s too easy for beggars to squeeze people on the ground and go along with their belongings unconsciously.


    However, these beggars abide by the bottom line and never do bad things, otherwise the government would have cleared them long ago. Why do you suddenly steal frequently now? And plant the stolen things to Shangqing temple?


    I''m not interested in knowing these questions. The people of Shangqing temple have done it by themselves, so they are not interested in answering.


    However, the fact that meiqianxiao is not curious does not mean that the emperor is not curious. Today, the emperor comes to relax and look for things. After all, he has two top experts around him. He is not at ease if he doesn''t do something! The emperor was even more disappointed when he came out and there was no progress in the case.


    "Go, let''s go after it! We have to find out about it!" the emperor was excited again.


    Father-in-law Chen nodded slightly, and then took the lead to chase after the end of the alley. The emperor followed closely, and Meiqian smiled and could only follow.


    Even if you don''t want to take care of the personal grievances of Shangqing temple, you have to take back the priceless Royal jade pendant! In case the emperor is in a good mood, he will be rewarded!


    At the bottom of a road in the alley, they went out and found that they had returned to the busiest street just now.


    With more clues, I feel new when I come back to the street again.


    Their eyes are more seen by remote roadsides and dirty corners. The traffic on the street is as bright as a mirror, which can not hide the filth under the prosperous scene.


    Those beggars sitting in the corner looked at them intentionally or unintentionally. They found their eyes opposite, one by one with a sneer, got up from the ground and disappeared into the crowd.


    "All the beggars here are a gang?" father-in-law Chen said in surprise.


    "It seems so!" the three of Zhi Yingyi came to catch these prisoners. Naturally, they also came out and shouted to their companions, "let''s act separately and find out that they are all one group. Then we don''t have to worry about catching the wrong people and startling the snake! We''ll catch some first and come back for interrogation!"


    After that, the three quickly disappeared into the crowd and chased the beggar.


    On the emperor''s side, even if the emperor wants to act separately, Duke Chen and meiqianxiao will not allow it. Fortunately, the emperor is not a mindless figure. He will be dazzled by hot blood. In his heart, he knew that there were evil parties hiding deep in the calm, which was bad for the royal family. This time, he could come out and relax because he had tiancuo to protect him. It was a fool''s talent to ignore his life for a small matter.


    The three of them walked in formation. From time to time, they could see a corner of broken clothes flashing from beggars in the crowd. Tiancuo didn''t trust to leave the emperor. He didn''t want to expose his strength. When he saw it, he yelled and chased after it. The three didn''t make any achievements, but they were also noisy, which was a bit of a case handling atmosphere. They were not in a hurry. The martial arts of those people in Shangqing temple were good. Although they were hurt, they would recover after a long time, and they could still have some combat power.


    They should be able to catch some beggars soon


    At the other end, Zhi Yingyi saw a figure flash into the opposite dark lane. He was impatient. Using the lightness skill of Shangqing temple, he stepped on the wall of the building behind him, stepped up to the height, floated through the crowd below and chased into the dark lane.


    Regardless of the sudden display of lightness skills, many people behind him were shown and rushed to watch the excitement. He quickly walked on the eaves and walls in the dark lane and jumped in front of a beggar.


    The beggar was tall, about thirty years old, wearing half shorts and ragged clothes. He is different from other beggars. Most beggars have holes in their clothes and will be patched. Those patches seem to be a symbol of their identity. He let his clothes show holes. The symmetrical shoulder muscles on the exposed shoulders and the abdominal muscles with obvious lines between the waist and abdomen can''t see a little fat all over his body.


    Wearing a gray rag hat, he raised his head slightly, with broad inverted eyebrows and evil eyes, and his eyes flashed naked cold light like an awl.


    "Why did you steal and plant our Shangqing temple?" Zhi Yingyi was so angry that he went forward to explore his claws before he could reply. He planned to take down a beggar as cunning as a loach.


    "It''s not planting..." the man''s mouth was slightly raised, and the villain''s ferocity was more obvious. His left foot was raised high, and he directly slipped and kicked to block the fierce claw. "It''s provocation. You''re too slow to come. We''ve been waiting for a long time!"


    Zhi Yingyi''s claw has no strength, but it is easily dissolved by the other party. At present, he goes all out. The left hand is a palm, and its internal power gathers. It shines directly on the beggar''s chest!


    The beggar has no waves on his face. He has been carrying his hand. Then he lazily pulls out one. Suddenly, his whole body raises arrogant Qi. His palm moves with the Qi and greets him with one palm!


    The two palms are opposite. Zhi Yingyi''s internal power is defeated in less than half a second. The beggar''s rebellious internal power seemed endless. He penetrated his whole body into his palm and knocked Zhi Yingyi out. He still didn''t want to calm down and turned into a strong wind and waves.


    Suddenly, there was a clanging noise in the dark lane. The hanging signs and clothes were all within the reach of the palm wind and scattered in pieces. With such a roaring momentum, all the spectators at the entrance of the alley took a breath of air-conditioning.


    Zhi Yingyi''s internal injury suddenly aggravated, fell to the ground and vomited a mouthful of blood, which turned around in front of him.


    Before he could recover, he was picked up by a five fingered hand like a chicken, and was forced to face the evil face. Listening to him, he said coldly, "didn''t Qianyang come? The garbage dare not climb out of the turtle shell? Well, I don''t believe he won''t come if he catches him."

 Chapter 644

    "Squeak!!"


    With a high-frequency scream of rapidly breaking through the air, Duke Chen tightened the emperor and looked in the direction of the sound.


    "What''s the matter?" the emperor looked confused. Duke Chen was surprised. He thought he had met an assassin.


    The sound of internal force rushing is not so much a sound as a feeling. When a person''s cultivation is higher, the more sensitive the six senses are, the more he can hear.


    Like now, almost no one in the street felt the scream, and father-in-law Chen immediately keenly noticed it.


    Eyebrow thousand smile also noticed, but with father-in-law Chen beside him, he was very relaxed and lightly glanced at the direction as if he didn''t know.


    "There''s a fight over there," Duke Chen whispered.


    "It should be the fight caused by Zhi Yingyi''s arrest." the emperor nodded.


    "With the level of Zhi Yingyi, we can''t make such internal power external." father Chen was worried.


    "Isn''t it because it''s misunderstood when you arrest people rudely, and others help when they see injustice?" the emperor looked at more and more xias walking in one direction, and there must be a movement at the other end.


    "It''s hard to say," father-in-law Chen said honestly.


    Who knows whether the passers-by is strong or the enemy is strong? You can''t underestimate your opponent just because he is dressed up as a beggar.


    "We are here to investigate the case. Several people of Zhi Yingyi were injured due to misunderstanding with us. Should we go and have a look?"


    The emperor''s words were not firm. Duke Chen understood that he was asking for his opinions.


    Tiancuo took care of the emperor when he went out. Tiancuo''s opinion should prevail on safety issues... The emperor is long past the age of willfulness and recklessness and acts calmly.


    Father-in-law Chen was confident and domineering. He said in a deep voice, "it''s feasible. Let me open the way. Young Xia Mei, help the old slave protect the emperor."


    After that, he straightened up his flat chest and walked forward. Although he was thin, he felt as if he had been pushed away by a bull.


    There should be a lot of noise at the other end. People in the busy market continue to squeeze at the other end. The three people are like sailing against the current.


    At first, father-in-law Chen was able to squeeze away the crowd, but he gradually struggled. Most of the Jianghu people here are strong and can''t be pushed away with ordinary brute force.


    Later, the crowd gradually became strong, and Duke Chen couldn''t go any further if he didn''t hurt others.


    At present, several people are pushed and pushed by father-in-law Chen. They are already in the rear. They can''t see the excitement. They are upset and stare back at father-in-law Chen.


    Father-in-law Chen was so staring that he was not angry. Instead, he smiled. His face was full of wrinkles.


    Father-in-law Chen is old and confused... Why are you happy to be stared at? Meiqian smiled and scratched his head.


    Then he saw father-in-law Chen pick up his sleeves, sink his waist and roll out a palm.


    Hey! I dare to say that the reason why father-in-law Chen is happy is that he has been provoked and declared the end of courtesy and hindrance. It can be hard!! You should restrain yourself. The four martial arts in the town will kill people!


    The palm didn''t hit anyone, and the eyebrow smiled, which was a sigh of relief. But with a palm in the air, there was no wind and waves, rolled up strong wind pressure, and blew the front crowd sideways!


    The people in front were frightened by the palm wind. Looking back, they saw father-in-law Chen calmly walking in from the gap blown out by the wind pressure. They have discussed that this palm wind is almost the same as the one in the lane ahead... What''s the matter today? Another unheard of master?!


    The three people listened to the sparse discussion of the crowd. They were wondering what kind of leader and what kind of master, so they saw that a beggar in a rag hat came out of the alley with a bleeding Zhi Yingyi.


    "Who are you? Put him down quickly!" father-in-law Chen shouted first.


    Although King Liuqin has other ambitions, he can be regarded as a person of the imperial court. Seeing that Zhi Yingyi captured someone, he must be saved.


    The beggar stopped and raised his forehead slightly. A pair of inverted eight evil eyes swept over the three people one by one.


    Before he could say anything, there were two figures flying on the eaves and walls. When he fixed his eyes, it turned out that they were Zhi Yingyi''s two companions. Seeing Zhi Yingyi hurt like this, he was angry.


    "You still have so many accomplices... Then I''ll catch them all, and I can''t help the dry sun." the beggar sneered and threw Zhi Yingyi down.


    Zhi Yingyi woke up after a fall, covered his chest and gasped for breath at his companion: "come on... Go... We''re in ambush. Go and tell martial uncle Qianyang to be careful!"


    Zhi Yingyi''s companion was annoyed, but he respected the elder martial brother''s words very much. He stared at the beggar warily and turned his head to retreat.


    But this retreat found something wrong... The irrelevant people watching the excitement around were mostly ragged beggars. They looked at them covetously.


    Duke Chen and others also took a slow pat to find this situation. Next, they watched one beggar after another squeeze out of the crowd silently and savagely. Gradually, 70 or 80 beggars surrounded them.


    "Dong... Dong... Dong..."


    One of the beggars pecked at the ground with a bamboo stick that was always in his hand to drive dogs. After this, more and more beggars were evil, and their voices gradually merged into one. The whole street began to ring through the neat sound of hitting the ground.


    Originally, there were some other Jianghu people around. When they saw this battle, they didn''t care about the good place to watch the excitement, so they quickly withdrew and retreated behind the beggars.


    After all, life is more important than watching the excitement!


    So far, they were surrounded by beggars, but there were only 70 or 80 people. The sound of bamboo sticks hitting the ground was deafening and powerful!


    "Is it the beggars'' sect?" one of Zhi Yingyi''s companions was distracted by the noise, covered his ears and frowned.


    Yes, the beggars'' sect is the only one who can get out of this formation.


    As a major sect in the Jianghu, the most powerful thing about the beggars'' sect is its large number of people. It''s not too much to call it the largest sect in the world according to the number of people. The beggars'' sect is not classified as a decent sect in the Wulin of the Central Plains, nor is it a heretical sect. It is a neutral sect.


    It''s because most of them only care about their own preferences. They don''t act generously because of their face. It''s not surprising that they do some special things from time to time. But they never burn, kill, loot, commit misdeeds, abide by their own behavior, beg and beg at ease, and abide by the law and discipline.


    They don''t like to pick things and seem to be bullied, but there is only one thing that makes all sects and factions very afraid... That is, they go their own way and unite with each other. If you offend the beggars'' sect, it''s ok if they don''t get the support of the sect. If you get the support, you should find the field. Whoever you are, you can come to ask for advice.


    In that year, there was a Buddhist temple in a tourist city, with a peak of incense, which was a local scenic spot. Later, the host was unhappy. Many beggars stayed on the only way to beg all day and felt that they had lowered the grade of the Buddhist temple. So one day, without saying a word, he ordered all the monks in the Buddhist temple and arrested them together with the local government. He casually found a charge and put them in prison. Make an example of others to see who dares to beg.


    This move angered the beggars'' sect. For them, they begged on the road outside and didn''t steal or rob. They didn''t enter your Buddhist temple. The Buddhist temple didn''t even say hello and had an affair. The government arrested them all and couldn''t even settle the charges... How unreasonable!


    Being unreasonable is the simplest thing in the world. Since others don''t reason with you, the beggars'' sect doesn''t like to be reasonable.


    On the third day after the incident, the beggars'' sect gathered tens of thousands of people to make trouble in the Buddhist temple. At a glance, the beggars lined up from the mountain to the bottom of the mountain.


    The host was frightened on the spot. Fortunately, he is not stupid. There are many people on the other side who dare to fight. He just closes the door and guards.


    Beggars don''t attack. They live directly on the top of the mountain outside the Buddhist temple and spend money with each other. Where can''t they sleep with heaven as their quilt and earth as their bed?


    Then I shit and pee on the wall of the Buddhist temple every day. When I''m in the mood, I yell and scold to sell horses. When I''m not in the mood, I spit a few mouthfuls of old sputum to see if I can graffiti on the wall... A few days later, people in the Buddhist temple complain. They are smelly by the fermented and moldy excrement and urine outside. Don''t mention eating, they can''t sleep. They''re afraid of sleeping and dreaming of swimming in excrement and urine.


    Don''t dream about it. It''s terrible to think about it.


    Finally, it was Shaolin who came forward to the little brother of the same origin. Master chengdeng, the abbot of Shaolin Temple, became a peacemaker and persuaded him to make peace. The people in the prison were released, and the Buddhist temple spent a lot of money to invite tens of thousands of people to eat and drink as compensation. I have to clean up the excrement and urine all over the mountain. They have made such a fuss that the mountains and waters have been nicknamed "excrement mountain" by the outside world. No one will visit in recent years. They don''t know who to complain about.


    The local government master also lost his black hat directly because of this. Later, he was found to have taken bribes and was jailed. Many people think that the beggars'' sect did it, but there is no evidence.


    However, there is no need for evidence. The beggars'' sect did it.


    Beggars are numerous and at the bottom. They can appear anywhere they want. They secretly stare at a person''s whereabouts every day to see when he goes wrong. What''s the difficulty? The official thought he was smart enough to be caught taking bribes at home. He liked to talk about money outside in remote places. As a result, he suffered. Both human and material evidence were caught and suffered a big setback.


    With such an example, people in the Jianghu don''t dare to provoke beggars. Even if they are bored, they just drive them away and don''t dare to do it. Fortunately, all beggars in the beggars'' sect have their own rules. They should not offend others and rarely cause trouble. Otherwise, the beggars'' sect will be classified as a demon sect.


    Today, dozens of beggars around the scene knock bamboo sticks, which is a warning of the beggars'' sect. There is a warning that the beggars'' sect wants to start and leave quickly. There is also a threat to suppress the enemy.


    When you hear that the beggars'' sect knocks on the staff, you don''t leave quickly. The people of the beggars'' sect can''t miss it.

 Chapter 645

    "You are really beggars'' sect? What deep hatred do we have with you in Shangqing temple!" one of the residents reacted and said angrily.


    Because of the strength of the beggars'' sect, many villains like to pretend to be beggars and do bad things. Others dare not do anything but swallow their anger. After all, there are many people in the beggars'' sect. You can enter the sect only if you are recommended by the disciples of the beggars'' sect. Who can find out whether you are a real beggars'' sect or a fake beggars'' sect? Meiqianxiao used it in the interview with Gongwei company.


    The beggars'' sect has strict rules and never takes the initiative to break the law. Therefore, once beggars make trouble, knowledgeable people will not think of the beggars'' sect at the first time. In addition, Qingguan thinks that he has no intersection with the beggars'' sect, and feels that the enemy just pretends to be a beggar and wants to frame the beggars'' sect.


    Now, looking at this trend, people pretending to be beggars'' sect dare not be so arrogant!


    The melon eaters were thinking about who was so arrogant and dared to provoke the beggars'' sect. They all smacked their tongues... It was the Shangqing Temple of King Liuqin! This is really a good play!


    The beggar at the entrance of the alley patted the wall with his hand, and the neat drumming around him gradually stopped. He sneered: "what deep hatred do you have? You should ask the beast Qianyang."


    "Taoist Qianyang is open and aboveboard. I advise you to keep your mouth clean." the emperor was calm and scolded the beggar.


    "You didn''t come out of the tortoise shell. Unexpectedly, you were also a group of shangqingguan..." the beggar looked coldly at the emperor, and Douren''s big pupil had no feelings. "Don''t want to go today. When I catch Qianyang, you will see the true face of this dressed animal!"


    "Bold!" father-in-law Chen laughed wildly at the speech and said arrogantly, "just a group of smelly fish and rotten shrimp want to stop us? Big joke!"


    Duke Chen has proud capital, but who knows your identity in Wulin? Being so proud is very hateful.


    Sure enough, before the beggar had time to speak, a group of beggars roared and rushed over. It is clear that the two monks are the people of Shangqing temple, but most beggars surround them!


    Mei qianxiao is very upset... I bought these two sets of casual clothes with little money left after I paid off my arrears last time. What should I do if they were smelly by these smelly beggars? They are quiet and not here... If they are still quiet, the clothes she helped wash will have a faint fragrance no matter how smelly they were


    Fortunately, as father-in-law Chen said, these beggars are just smelly fish and rotten shrimp for him.


    He took the lead to meet the nearest enemy, and beggars stabbed out bamboo sticks in their hands. Without blinking, father-in-law Chen fished out his hand and easily clamped the seven or eight stabbed bamboo sticks between his arms.


    Let the beggars exert all their strength, and the bamboo stick seems to grow on the ground without moving.


    They can''t imagine that the thin old man in front of them has such great strength!


    Against the current situation, of course, father-in-law Chen would not be kind enough to solve their doubts. Then he clapped his left hand from bottom to top and hit the lower end of the bamboo stick he hugged.


    Suddenly, a burst of energy came. The bamboo stick slammed up the other end like a seesaw. The beggars were directly bounced several meters high and jumped out of the crowd!


    It''s father-in-law Chen''s strength. He really wants to kill. These beggars can fly tens of meters high and see blood on the ground.


    Although there are many people in the beggars'' sect, those who really have good martial arts are all the core figures of the middle and upper classes of the beggars'' sect, and the number is not much more than that of other major factions. This is because these talents do not need to go out begging every day and have enough time to practice martial arts, but these core figures are usually scattered around Kyushu to manage faction affairs, which is difficult to come up with.


    So these beggars can''t all be core personnel. They have some martial arts and are more powerful than ordinary people, but in the eyes of Duke Chen, they are still no different from ordinary people.


    Duke Chen''s skill made the peripheral people cry "wow", and they all couldn''t help asking each other about the sanctity of the unknown old man. Jianghu is martial arts. There is such a powerful expert born in the sky. Everyone should admire him very much.


    Some say he should be an elder of Shangqing temple... Some say he should be a hidden expert of King Liuqin and other sects... Some say he should be a Dharma protector of a big sect who hasn''t been out in the Jianghu for a long time


    Guess, guess hard, and guess too restrained... Mei qianxiao twisted his ass and dodged the beggar who rushed over. The bamboo stick is usually used to drive dogs or turn rubbish. He really doesn''t want to touch it. Cheer the audience up and see who dares to guess at the four martial arts of the town


    The emperor really satisfied his dreams of love and hate in the Jianghu. A fight was more fierce than the other party. He took the initiative to meet two beggars and had a good fight. The emperor won''t bother to play two more opponents at this level. Duke Chen and meiqianxiao are at ease.


    The most powerful thing about the beggars'' sect is that there are many people. Originally, these dozens of people had no problem subduing Zhi Yingyi, who is good at martial arts. Unfortunately, they provoked Duke Chen.


    Father-in-law Chen solved seven or eight beggars in an instant. He didn''t even breathe. He turned back and found another place with many people to meet him. There was no one he could meet. The bamboo sticks just clamped in his hand were not wasted. They were thrown out in two piles and knocked down four or five beggars surrounded by Zhi Yingyi''s two partners. Even their pressure was eliminated.


    After a while, the fighting situation suddenly turned down. The beggar at the entrance of the alley did not hesitate to show that half of his calf muscles bulged. The lines were smooth, slender and not greasy. In one step, he stepped out of a few meters and killed Duke Chen.


    It happened that the emperor was in a straight line between the two and was close. The cloth hat beggar carried his feet and turned to the emperor to send him off.


    This variable is very common, but it frightened Duke Chen and Meiqian with a smile!


    You stinky beggar, you can tell who you''re stepping on with your dirty foot!!


    Ninety five!


    The bottom beggar''s footprints fall on the top emperor''s face. This joke can be told by the people for ten years!


    Duke Chen was not too far away from the emperor, but the emperor was happy to fight farther and farther. It was too late for him to save.


    Seeing that the Emperor may not be able to avoid this foot, meiqianxiao has been quietly following the Emperor


    What is he doing by the emperor''s side? Just to stop his meow!


    Even if how disgusting, eyebrow thousand smile still rolled up his sleeves and rushed up with his arms. After all, you can''t dirty your clothes! Tiancuo will take revenge on this bastard when he catches the goods!


    "Stop!"


    The first word seemed to be far away, and the second word seemed to be near at hand!


    Meiqian smiled obscene. He didn''t even have to suffer this foot!


    A figure dressed in a close fitting Taoist robe came suddenly, with a strong impact at a fast speed, but it felt like soft.


    That''s the feeling brought by the supreme mental skill "congenitally supreme vigorous Qi" of Shangqing temple. After the internal skill is completed, you can generate a soft vigorous Qi all over. If you look down on it, you will be defeated by the violent internal power!


    "Just in time!"


    The person who raised his feet glanced at the corner of his eyes, immediately gave up dealing with the emperor, jumped back impatiently, raised his hand and waved his palm, and rolled up his thick internal power between retraction and release! A slap in a hurry, but with a powerful momentum that no one can underestimate!


    People who come here can take advantage of the power, but when they see the power of this palm, they immediately stand ready and cheer up again. Their palms overlap and use all their internal power.


    Bang bang!


    No one thought that the opposite palm would make such a loud sound like a war drum and a heavy hammer, shaking as if the earth was shaking. Those with poor internal power even felt dizzy, swollen brain and painful ears.


    The comer stood up again after palm to palm, but a vertical ladder stabilized its stamina and turned back to the ground. It was as light as a feather.


    The cloth hat beggar was very heavy, like a shell falling down, and his feet were not broken. He stubbornly resisted the rupture of the sole of his cloth shoes on the ground, and withdrew for a few meters before he stopped.


    The visitor has a long beard and a crane''s face. He patted the Taoist robe without delay. He showed his noble demeanor when he raised his hands and feet. There is no need for others to introduce him. Many people silently shouted his name


    Taoist priest Qianyang of Shangqing temple... If you want to count all the Wulin experts in the Central Plains, no one will miss him.


    In fact, when Zhi Yingyi saw that there were many beggars here, he had sent someone back to inform Taoist Qianyang. Taoist Qianyang was worried that something might happen to the disciples, so he rushed to Jurong county. Now he hurried to see that his disciples were injured and intervened immediately.


    Taoist Qianyang was eager to understand the current situation. Looking around for a week, he was stunned when he saw the emperor.


    Seeing the emperor''s eyes and the emperor''s casual travel, I have guessed in my heart.


    Nodding to the emperor without revealing the emperor''s identity, he stepped forward to the beggar and said in a deep voice, "please stay away from here, otherwise you will have no eyes and hurt the innocent!"


    The onlookers looked at each other. Some people believed it and slowly retreated. Some people didn''t believe it and insisted on staying to watch the amazing war.


    The emperor is also a person who doesn''t believe it. He whispered: "I haven''t heard that Taoist Qianyang fights so domineering..."


    "It''s not Taoist priest Qianyang''s bullying......" at this time, father-in-law Chen has solved all the beggars and returned to the emperor. He watched the cloth hat beggar kick his feet into the sky, and the shoes on the bottom flew without a trace. His hands were pinched and came towards Qianyang. Just a blow from Qianyang was enough for father-in-law Chen to see his origin, "It''s the eighteen dragon subduing palms, which are so fierce that they will exert great internal power every move. They will never turn back and dominate with Qi cover... They have broad palm power and can''t stop even if they are injured by mistake. Therefore, people in the Jianghu always laugh that even if they just have a friendly competition with the eighteen dragon subduing palms, they must be prepared to lose their lives."


    "That beggar... Eighteen dragon subduing palms!?" the name of the eighteen dragon subduing palms is like thunder, and the emperor is surprised.

 Chapter 646

    The beggar has long feet. The lightness skill displayed when running is not as heavy as that of ordinary people practicing external skills. He is steady and quick, but as free and vigorous as an antelope.


    The rest of the onlookers were puzzled by this step. Apart from not seeing the world and not afraid of death, those who stay here are good players who have some confidence in their own strength. Just now, I saw that the beggar''s palm technique is simple but powerful. It''s very difficult to see. I''m already guessing that the beggar may use the eighteen dragon subduing palms. Now seeing that the beggar''s Footwork was not matched by the eighteen dragon subduing palms just covered with fierce Qi, they immediately shook their heads and denied their speculation.


    Seeing the beggar''s dexterous jumping footwork, eyebrows and smiles confirmed that the man had just used 18 dragon subduing palms


    Because he is now using the footwork of the dog beating stick, which is only handed down by the beggars'' sect!


    Everyone knows that the beggars'' sect has these two magic skills, but they don''t know that each has its own magic power, because there are almost only two martial arts in the beggars'' sect, the sect leader''s club. Ordinary people can''t have the chance to see them. The dog beating staff is ingenious and changeable, and the eighteen dragon subduing palms are masculine and domineering. He has seen it when he accompanied his master to Hong''s residence... But like this big brother, he has seen it for the first time when he skillfully integrated, attacked the dog and fought fiercely to make the Dragon subduing palms strong!


    Eighteen dragon subduing palms occasionally heard that Hong Yigong passed it on to an individual (private) ¡¤ fate (life) ¡¤ person (son). The first eight palms and ten palms have been used infinitely. You can understand it when you see them in the Jianghu. However, this dog beating stick is only the town sect martial arts of the sect leader, which can be said to be the symbolic martial arts of the sect leader of the beggars'' sect. There is no bag representing the identity of the beggar administrator on this goods, and even a broken shirt and a patch. How can this dog beating stick be?


    If the sect leader''s Jasper dog beating stick is in his hand, I can understand


    Taoist Qianyang standing in the array has no eyebrows and smiles to watch the lively leisure. A smart and powerful opponent is ten times more difficult to deal with than a powerful opponent.


    Taoist Qianyang frowned and concentrated on his luck, and a faint soft white light appeared on his body. The left shoulder is empty and the right waist is supported. You can feel the flow of real Qi between your hands, which is integrated with the eight meridians of the body.


    Only in terms of internal skill cultivation, Taoist Qianyang has been connected all over the body and can be among the best in the Wulin. After all, although these goods are inferior in seniority, Wudang is a little better than the seven sons, but their martial arts are not inferior to them.


    The beggar clamored to find Qianyang for a long time. He really saw the momentum of Taoist Qianyang, but he felt very strange. It seemed that he had never seen such an enemy. Obviously, Taoist Qianyang exudes soft vigorous Qi all over, but a sense of danger arises spontaneously. It seems that he leads his hair up and down without any flaws. It''s really unusual.


    Fortunately, the eighteen dragon subduing palms do not take the path of skillfully defeating the enemy. If there is no flaw, it is hard to break!


    The beggar''s lightness skill jumps back and forth and comes to the side of the leader of Qianyang Taoist priest. His hands are opposed up and down in front of his chest. The rolling internal force makes the air between his palms dense. The audience standing in the distance can also feel the oppression brought by the internal force.


    "Dense clouds without rain!"


    The 13th palm of the 18th dragon subduing palm is cloudless! His palms suddenly rolled up and down, shooting dozens of palms in succession! One palm is not finished, and the back palm will arrive. The heavy palm shadow is thick and does not disperse! The ground beside me seemed to shake with great force!


    Taoist Qianyang was already ready. Originally, he thought that beggars would use the most powerful palm technique known for their fierceness. Unexpectedly, beggars were cautious. Try it first!


    Taoist Qianyang also swings his hands up and down. His internal force is like a ball of cotton in front of his chest. He takes all the palms and makes a continuous depressing sound of "poop poop".


    The eighteen dragon subduing moves take hardness and fierceness as the soul. Rao is a Taoist priest of Qianyang with more pure internal power. He can''t resist the impact of Lianmian palm technique. With the help of innate vigorous Qi, he must step back continuously, remove the palm and cry bitterly.


    Taoist priest Qianyang understood that the emperor could not lose behind him. When he retreated, he deliberately stayed away from the emperor''s direction. As soon as he retreated, he retreated into the open street. There were still people standing to watch the excitement. When they saw that the two people were overflowing with internal strength, one was arrogant and roaring, and the other leaned upside down, they didn''t know that they had to give them space and rushed to both sides. If you run slowly, you can feel the palm wind blowing and pain!


    When the palm strength turned, Taoist Qianyang couldn''t help flying back more than ten meters. When the opponent was exhausted, Taoist chieftain Qianyang raised his legs and kicked his side to attack his difficult position as soon as he adjusted his breath. One hand was like a snake spitting out a message. A tiger grabbed his hand and ran out of the battle array, straight to the beggar''s right shoulder. Two moves come out at the same time, which is amazing.


    This kick is solid, and the tricky place can frustrate the beggar''s internal breathing; This grasp is solid, and can use the essence of the capture technique of Shangqing Temple "tiger grip" to clamp it down. Both are exquisite.


    The beggar was calm in the face of danger. After practicing the internal skill matched with the eighteen dragon subduing palms, his internal power was also magnificent and powerful. There was no weakness. At that time, he urged his internal power: "hung Chien was on the land!"


    Both palms can be lifted and pressed, which can be real or virtual. They are divided into two strands of grasping and kicking to meet the Taoist priest Qianyang.


    The 18 dragon subduing palms, which are only used for defense, are also unforgiving. They defuse Taoist Qianyang''s move. The palm wind is like a raging wave, and there is still residual power when it blows out tens of feet! This is just to block the palm wind of the move!


    Now those spectators who don''t want to go far away can be regarded as suffering. They are so close that they are hurt by the palm wind, and so far they are pushed by the palm wind to stagger into the street. Many people are bruised. Later, he remembered that Taoist Qianyang wanted them to stay away, so he quickly got up and hid in the building, and dared not joke about Xiaoming again.


    In fact, it''s not that the 18 dragon subduing palms can''t be retracted and released freely, but what the 18 dragon subduing palms pay attention to is the spirit of covering mountains and rivers. If the user wants to recover power, even if he only receives 10%, the 18 dragon subduing palms only have their own type, and the power is less than 50%. Bold and unrestrained is the essence of the eighteen dragon subduing palms!


    After breaking the attack of Taoist priest Qianyang, Taoist priest Qianyang again looked for an opportunity to attack. The beggar wanted to grab the fighter back. He put his left palm forward, and his right palm went out from under his left palm and directly hit Taoist priest Qianyang''s belly. He changed the trend of opening and closing, and attacked skillfully: "or jump in the abyss!"


    "OK!" the emperor looked at it with a folding fan, as if he were at ease when he came to sing... If father-in-law Chen hadn''t stood in front of him, he wouldn''t know he would be blown to hang on that tree.


    The emperor saw that the beggar was not very old, but he was so good at martial arts. In addition, the eighteen dragon subduing palms, who had only heard his name and were not as famous as meeting, seemed to appreciate the beggar very much: "the eighteen dragon subduing palms are powerful and powerful, and there are such exquisite moves in internal power. They are powerful and powerful! I''m afraid none of the top ten internal experts is his opponent."


    Taoist Qianyang didn''t avoid the edge this time. Because he didn''t want to be beaten back, he went up with both hands and blasted the beggar: "Wuji Xuangong fist!"


    Wuji Xuangong fist is a rare boxing technique in Shangqing temple to pursue strength. Taoist Qianyang tried his best to blow it out. The original soft innate vigorous Qi surged violently and hit it with the sound of breaking the air.


    The palms and fists were opposite, and the two internal forces did not give way. They erupted on all sides. The dust was flying, and there was a blood boiling sound of touching each other. This kind of fist to meat voice heard the emperor excited and applauded. That''s what makes it wonderful!


    "Powerful is powerful, but Jiang is still old and spicy. The beggar''s loss of experience has been brought into his rhythm by Taoist Qianyang." Duke Chen saw that the emperor appreciated the beggar and gave the emperor some cold water in advance, so as not to disappoint the emperor.


    "What do you say?" as the emperor saw, they were equally divided... Or, the beggar had always been gaining the upper hand over Taoist priest Qianyang. He also wanted to ask Duke Chen to rescue Taoist priest Qianyang when he was about to leave.


    "The eighteen dragon subduing palms are powerful. Only the Dragon elephant Prajna palms of the King Kong sect can compare with them. However, there is no one in the world compared with them. Therefore, their strength is not much different. The eighteen dragon subduing palms are all strong." Duke Chen''s realm is above them. He can push three or four times after a look. He explained, "However, Taoist Qianyang is more experienced in fighting. He is very close to fighting and unconsciously introduces beggars into the rhythm of fighting skillfully. The eighteen dragon subduing palms are open and close. Although they have clever moves, they are not their strong points. The Shangqing temple is a branch of Wudang origin and inherits the broad and profound martial arts of Wudang. If you fight skillfully, it is like hitting a stone with an egg."


    Meiqian smiled and nodded silently. It is worthy of being a tiancuo. Heroes think alike.

 Chapter 647

    I''m afraid the beggar didn''t fight with the experts of Wudang or Shangqing temple. He has excellent martial arts, but he lacks experience


    That''s normal. Several people can go through the struggles of experts at a young age like themselves... Thanks to the good popularity of his master.


    A high level of actual combat accumulation can make martial arts cultivation twice the result with half the effort, while complex and diverse high-level actual combat accumulation can make martial arts cultivation twice the result with half the effort.


    It sounds a little awkward. A direct example is the gap between the current eyebrow and the beggar.


    The beggar is ten or eight years older than Mei qianxiao, but he can have such magnificent internal power and can practice the eighteen dragon subduing palms with extremely difficult fire. His talent is absolutely no worse than Mei qianxiao. The master''s resources are no worse than him. But the state of eyebrow thousand smile is at least one notch higher than him. The difference is to be knowledgeable and fight more metamorphosis.


    Who can eat with a master who is good at soft and changeable seven steps of heaven and earth? Who is going to great shift of the universe with Joyoung''s great master? At the age of 16, anyone who went down the mountain to the beggars'' sect''s house to shake hands with Hong Yigong, watch the decisive battle, give tiancuo and Ren you the top of the purple ban, be sold to Shaolin to accompany a group of old monks with amazing martial arts, go to Wudang Mountain and break the array with Zhang Sandian. If he can''t break it, he has to stay as the leader of Wudang and be chased and cut by the former leader of Wulin The elders of all major sects owe money to collect debts, and the body blocks the knife eye and asks the master to run first... Alas, it''s not easy to live to this day.


    If the beggar can experience like him, I''m afraid his martial arts have entered the spiritual realm, but the mortality may also be a little high... Crisis, crisis is organic.


    Now, it seems that the beggar is the loss of eating less and fighting with various experts. It is obvious that he is very unfamiliar with the moves of Shangqing temple. Knowing yourself and the other side can win every battle. There must be a process of adaptation to deal with strange tricks.


    But in fact, it doesn''t matter. People who practice the simple and straightforward martial arts of dragon subduing 18 palms are also simple. They don''t have to think too much. Just shoot them with a palm as big as a sand pot. If the other party has more than ten meetings, you will give ten strength. If he is not strong enough, just admit defeat... Unfortunately, he didn''t understand. He was foolish enough to see Qianyang.


    His meow brother doesn''t have so many moves to dismantle Taoist Qianyang. You smelly beggar who doesn''t even have a dog beating stick, dismantle him with 18 dragon subduing palms? Is it true that the details of the long-standing gate sect are false?!


    Next, Taoist priest Qianyang had a graceful figure, either fist or palm, or kick or claw. He was soft and strong, and pulled out thousands of kilograms in four or two. He came to the beggar with all kinds of excellent martial arts of the Taoist school.


    When the beggar was close to him, he repeatedly used the more ingenious moves of the 18 dragon subduing palms, but gradually began to struggle. Taoist Qianyang''s martial arts are exquisite and complicated. He uses different martial arts every time. It''s difficult to capture real moves, which makes the beggar energetic and has nowhere to go. Every move is like hitting the air. He is depressed.


    When he finds something bad, he wants to step back and use the open and close move. Taoist Qianyang will not let him do it.


    "Nine palace God walking palm!"


    Taoist Qianyang also wielded a set of dexterous close fitting palm techniques to entangle himself. "Nine palaces God walking palm" is more a set of acupoint pointing moves than a palm technique. The palm, fist and finger show their own essence. People are like a silk piece. It is difficult to solve their entanglement. Every blow will relieve their strength.


    The beggars'' sect also has a similar martial arts called "dragon subduing and acupoint lighting", but beggars are not blind people. At first glance, they know that their dragon subduing and acupoint lighting is less than 10% of the other party''s fire. If they break with them again, they are trapped in a dead end.


    Then he shouted, "the dragon has regrets!"


    Eat Qianyang Taoist priest several times and knock at the lock point to resist the bad breath. Turn the right palm outward and draw a circle. Hong Hong''s internal force rolls up. Even the surrounding air is rolled and scattered by internal force. It is all shot with one palm and rushes out a flying sand whirlwind!


    This is the first move of the eighteen dragon subduing palms. It is the most simple one, but it is also the most practical one! Meiqianxiao even felt that with this most basic palm, he could establish the 18 dragon subduing palms as the first of the six strongest palms in the Jianghu!


    Although this palm is fast, because they are too close, Taoist Qianyang''s figure is wandering and won''t be strong. But the eighteen dragon subduing palms are infinitely powerful. It''s not that you don''t get hurt until you''re strong. It''s hard for Taoist Qianyang to protect his body with innate vigorous Qi. The advantage he just obtained will be smoothed immediately.


    After thinking for a moment, Taoist Qianyang stopped when he saw the good, leaned back, avoided the heavy palm power and was not involved by the palm wind. The palm wind was hard to disperse. It broke four wooden sheds and stalls before it ended. All kinds of debris flew in all directions. Now many people who hide in buildings and watch the excitement have even closed the doors and windows to avoid suffering!


    What the beggar wanted was Taoist Qianyang. When he retreated, he immediately took back the unfinished palm. Each move of the 18 dragon subduing palms must exert gravity. Of course, strong collection must also be severely backfired by it. He resisted the internal force to attack his heart, pressed his palms down, and the palm wind blew on the ground to help shoot you. His feet were not as flexible and took off as before.


    Whispered: "the flying dragon is in the sky!"


    The most domineering move of the 18 dragon subduing palms is the flying dragon in the sky!


    At this time, Taoist Qianyang did not retreat but advance. He was not frightened by the other party. He calmly kicked his legs and killed close to: "five thunder Tianxin palm!"


    The five thunder heaven heart palm is also a set of superior Taoist palm techniques. It is powerful and fast. When it is completed, it will lead the thunder. Taoist priest Qianyang picked the fastest move in the palm technique. The flying dragon is powerful and slow. Taoist priest Qianyang decided to take a risk.


    The palm of Taoist priest Qianyang was like lightning and flint. It was so fast that it broke a burst of thunder out of thin air, broke the wind and sand raised by the beggar''s momentum, and accurately patted on the beggar''s chest.


    He is like a dragonfly skimming the water. He retreats as soon as he touches it. He has not had time to retract his feet. He has used his lightness skill to climb the ladder and float away obliquely behind. At a glance, he knows that he will advance and retreat as soon as he sees it.


    The beggar jumped up after being slapped as if nothing had happened. The palms tumbled twice in front of the chest, and the internal force can be seen by the naked eye. The dust rose again and was attracted by the internal force. Even the items on the ground stalls that had no time to put away around were shaken by the internal force and floated up, like a tornado rising on the ground.


    "Drink!"


    Seeing that Taoist priest Qianyang was advancing and retreating quickly, the beggar made an urgent move. His palms roared and shot in front of him! The internal power of rolling is like a flood discharge!


    Suddenly, bursts of palm power came down from above, and terrible power broke the floor tiles and exploded earth and rock!


    Father-in-law Chen stopped in front of the emperor and gently brushed his sleeve to block the palm wind, residual power and flying sand and stones. If there are other spectators staying nearby, I''m afraid they will be either dead or injured!


    The emperor''s eyes widened... When he saw the skillful moves of the 18 dragon subduing palms just now, he felt that the 18 dragon subduing palms were just powerful. I didn''t expect to see one of them! Beggar, the flying dragon wants him to go up. If he hits him casually, he will be crushed to pieces. Such power is amazing!


    Taoist chieftain Qianyang has retired early, but the range of several palms shot by the flying dragon in the sky is huge. He has avoided the range with the greatest power, but he is still affected by the afterwave. The manic palm force made his blood boil, his internal breathing disordered, and the vertical ladder lost control. He was blown away by the palm wind and hit the wall to one side. He snorted and vomited a mouthful of depressed blood.


    When Yu Wei dispersed, Taoist priest Qianyang got up from the ground. His Taoist robe was as dirty as pulling it out of the garbage. His bun was broken and his hair fell in disorder.


    Although he was embarrassed, he still looked like a dignified and obedient dust. He took a few steps and asked in a loud voice, "I don''t know when the Shangqing Temple offended the beggars'' sect. It has embarrassed us everywhere these days and hurt our disciples?"


    Hearing what he said, it basically shows that the outcome has been divided.


    At the other end, the beggar fell back to the ground, coughed several times, vomited blood and breathed heavily. Just now, he was stabbed by Taoist Qianyang''s Jiugong Shenxing palm. Some of his acupoints were blocked in Qi and blood, and he was forced to take KANGLONG. He regretted that he was eaten back. He was also hit by Taoist Qianyang''s five Lei Tianxin on the important Qi neck above the Dantian. Finally, he forced the flying dragon into the sky... Originally, the injuries were not serious, but it was very difficult to bear when they were stacked together.


    Now his internal injury is quite serious, and his meridians are damaged in many places. He can no longer fight.


    However, Taoist Qianyang frowned, his eyes flushed and beggars said, "you are defeated. The eighteen dragon subduing palms have high requirements for internal power. If you don''t have enough internal power, you will be eaten back. If you fight again, you will lose your life!"


    "Even if I lose my life... I''ll kill you, dressed beast!" the beggar''s neck is blue, not like joking.


    The emperor loves talents and is also a patient with two diseases in the Jianghu. It''s rare to see the descendant of the beggars'' sect''s divine palm. He appreciates it very much. It''s a pity if they misunderstand and and cause the fall of talents.


    At this time, seeing that the time was good, he immediately stopped between them with father-in-law Chen and Mei qianxiao, slapped them heavily, closed the folding fan and attracted the attention of the beggar.


    No, emperor, what are you doing here? After watching the excitement, let''s hurry back to the alley to eat a bowl of duck blood vermicelli soup and go home! It''s better to do more than one thing... After all, according to his urine habit of wandering the Jianghu with Shifu, he is very familiar with such scenes... There will be trouble on his head in a while, which will be a bar!


    Emperor, don''t you have sex with Shifu?? Eyebrows and smiles have a bad feeling.


    "Why do you hate Taoist priest Qianyang so much? As far as I know, Taoist priest Qianyang is open and aboveboard and respected by everyone in the Jianghu. Maybe there is a misunderstanding. It''s better to solve the enemy than to tie it up. You might as well tell me if I can solve it for you." the emperor said loudly.


    "Who are you? You didn''t help us just now. Qianyang let us fight alone. I respect you as a man. But you can manage our gratitude and resentment?"


    The beggar saw that the emperor''s eyes were like eagles and his bearing was extraordinary. The old man in front of him was not beautiful, but his breath was long and long. As I saw just now, he was known to have high martial arts, or he didn''t exert all his strength and didn''t know the depth. He would have believed it had it not been for another person''s obscenity.


    "Taoist priest Qianyang, tell him who I am and whether I am qualified to take care of your affairs." the emperor motioned to Taoist priest Qianyang, straightened his waist and said with a smile.


    Mei qianxiao suddenly felt a little ashamed standing next to her... Gee, I can''t see that the emperor can pretend to be X... which plot of long Aotian''s novel do you play?! Can you keep a low profile when you come out? No, do you want to keep a low profile when you talk about private patrol in micro clothes?!

 Chapter 648

    "This is today''s holy emperor who is like a fake." Taoist Qianyang didn''t come as much as the emperor. After a ceremony, the emperor simply introduced him.


    "Emperor?" the beggar was startled. He didn''t expect that the other party would be so big, "why is the emperor here?"


    Taoist Qianyang also wanted to ask this question. He respectfully asked, "recently, the Buddhist dharma Association of shenlieshan is coming. There are many things in Tianfu. Why is the emperor here?"


    "Hehe, it''s a fine day today. I''m going to go out to relax. I just went to the Gongwei company to sit around, but everyone was involved in important affairs. I happened to meet the royal guards of eyebrow who had a case. I saw that it was only a thief and the thief was not far away, so I followed him to check and see the folk normality under my jurisdiction." the emperor took everyone''s eyes to eyebrow qianxiao.


    Meiqianxiao''s official position is not high, even the 82 evil spirits of Gongwei. Normally, the emperor will not introduce the topic to Taoist Qianyang.


    However, he knew that meiqianxiao was his own flesh and blood. It was like giving Prince Enke to him to cultivate interpersonal relations. It was also a good idea to promote him to Taoist Qianyang, the high-ranking Taoist priest of Shangqing temple, King Liuqin, to get acquainted with him in advance. In Liuqin king, Shangqing temple is one with low ambition. It advances and retreats with other forces of Liuqin king just to ensure that Shangqing temple will remain young, not to claim power.


    Qianyang Taoist priest was very old and had a clear mind. When he saw the emperor''s move, he understood that the emperor should pay attention to this person and let them know.


    Although he didn''t understand why the emperor wanted to value a small Royal Guards, the royal guards were really not simple, and he didn''t have to see his ability to plan strategies as a rogue beside the commander of the Gongwei department that day. He turned his head and smiled at his eyebrows and nodded faintly: "I''ve seen it before. The reputation of the spring alliance Xia is far-reaching, but I don''t dare to touch it from a distance. I''ve heard it for a long time."


    Get out! Some people use "can see far, dare not touch near" to hear about others! Can it be good to say it in a literary tone?


    The only intersection between this goods and him is the competition between Gongwei department and lujiabao in Nanjing market. Li Mengyao didn''t publicize this hall to him. It is estimated that this goods misunderstood his nickname and called him Chunlian Xia!


    It''s not as good as the name of Jiang Chen''s "red gall crazy beast" animal series!


    "Ah! Spring festival couplet man..."


    Shut up and don''t talk!


    The beggar was even more frightened when he heard the name of the spring festival couplet man than when he heard the emperor. What he heard must not be a good thing!


    Originally, the emperor drew everyone''s attention to Meiqian''s smile, just to let him finish the reason. However, the reputation of the spring festival couplet man reappeared, and his eyebrows smiled. He was only depressed and didn''t answer.


    As the elder of the two dynasties, although he was the fourth martial arts of the town, Duke Chen actually spent much more time as the general manager of the Da Nei than tiancuo. At the moment, he timely alleviated the gap between the two people''s silence: "The royal guards of eyebrow made a secret investigation and found out that there was a clue in Jurong County, so we only came here. Then we met the disciples of your sect and had a misunderstanding. We had a fight. Please forgive me, Taoist Qianyang. Later, we cleared up the misunderstanding. It turned out that the theft had something to do with your sect, and then we continued to investigate the case ourselves. We heard something soon. When we came, we met Taoist Qianyang. What did you see, Zhi Ying Yi was wounded and we were besieged by the beggars'' sect. "


    "The emperor''s safety is more important than anything else. Our disciples don''t know the emperor. They must be careless and casual. Offended, father-in-law Chen is cautious and it''s not too much to teach a lesson. Fortunately, father-in-law Chen is merciful and can give us a chance to clear up the misunderstanding." Taoist Qianyang said politely.


    The disciple was beaten. You said that Shangqing Temple didn''t protect his weaknesses. That''s impossible. Every school in the world didn''t protect his weaknesses.


    However, as the second largest branch of Taoism, Shangqing temple has a broad mind and deep morality. Not to mention King Liuqin, it is more reasonable in the whole Jianghu.


    Although his disciples were beaten, objectively speaking, the Emperor didn''t have reason to beat their disciples for no reason. It must be a misunderstanding caused by the disciples'' offense. If you misunderstand the ninth five, you can get your head on the ground without any reason. Who cares if you misunderstand. Duke Chen was very lenient and didn''t kill his disciples. Later, he helped his disciples to relieve the siege, Qianyang road I know there is no reason to seek justice.


    As for the beggars'' sect, he has no reason not to seek justice for his disciples. If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend them. If the beggars'' sect doesn''t frame them, he will seriously hurt Zhi Yingyi. If the emperor doesn''t intervene, the beggars will fight again. Taoist Qianyang won''t be merciful. Later, he will kill the beggars'' sect general forum and find Hong Yi to settle accounts.


    Taoist Qianyang also had something to say. He highly praised Duke Chen''s martial arts.


    Meiqian smiled and knew that Taoist Qianyang was worthy of being a senior expert, and his eyes were very poisonous.


    The prince and the evil party just started to make a big fuss in Nanjing. Soon, the emperor dared to go on a tour in micro clothes. There must be something else to rely on. And he was only accompanied by father-in-law Chen, who had been inseparable from the emperor in the palace since the chaos in the palace. It was obvious that he regarded him as a close bodyguard. The most powerful expert in the palace must be the tiancuo of the four martial arts in the town. At that time, Qianyang doubted whether father-in-law Chen was a tiancuo ¡­¡­


    Seeing you here today, the emperor only brought such an expert outside the palace, which basically makes Taoist Qianyang confident that it is tiancuo.


    In fact, meiqianxiao met father-in-law Chen when he accompanied Li Mengyao to visit the imperial mausoleum. At that time, he didn''t know his true identity. Later, he saw the emperor several times. After experiencing the chaos in the Imperial Palace, he didn''t bring much bodyguards, but only father-in-law Chen. He felt more and more that his facial features and temperament were similar to the God of tiancuo, so he decided that father-in-law Chen was a tiancuo. What he saw that day, tiancuo was strong and his facial features were much younger than father-in-law Chen It should be caused by some special martial arts.


    Compared with Taoist Qianyang''s eyesight, Meiqian''s smile is a little worse.


    "Do you think I have the right to intervene in your affairs?" the emperor clapped the folding fan in his hand, pointed to Taoist Qianyang and asked with a smile.


    "Of course... Or we just need the emperor to do justice for us." Taoist Qianyang said, "we have no gratitude or hatred with the beggars'' sect. Everything in the beggars'' sect is strange. If we don''t want to fight each other, we must intervene in justice."


    "What do you think? Am I qualified?" the emperor turned back and smiled confidently at the beggar.


    The beggar sighed deeply, somewhat unconvinced: "the emperor can''t intervene. But the world knows the relationship between King Liuqin and the imperial court. Is it unfair for the emperor to intervene?"


    "If the emperor is not fair, he could have watched Taoist priest Qianyang kill you just now. The winner is the king of Jianghu gratitude and resentment, and the loser will eat his own fruit. If he dies, he will be dead. Is he qualified to ask justice here?" Duke Chen snorted coldly.


    Chen Gong''s words are not rough. The beggar calmed down and thought it was really the same thing, and bowed his head silently.


    "Tell me your name."


    "The grass people''s name is Hong Qi. His father is Hong Yigong, the leader of the beggars'' sect." Hong Qi arched his hands. Although he put away his hostility, he still had a natural evil look.


    It turned out to be Hong Yigong''s son... Mei qianxiao met Hong Yigong. Although the old man was obscene, his face was round and red. He smiled all year round and was amiable. Unexpectedly, his son looked evil. But on second thought, Hong Yigong''s first wife seems to have an evil face. It''s estimated that he follows his mother


    "Your father''s name is Hong Yigong and your name is Hong Qi?" eyebrow Qian smiled a little disgusted and couldn''t help interrupting.


    Hong Qi turned his head and smiled at Shang Mei with evil eyes... The ruffian spring festival couplet Xia was notorious and not very pleasant, so he smiled at Mei Qian and said, "my father''s name is Hong Yi in fact. When he is old, people in the Jianghu respect him as Hong Yi Gong."


    "Then you are old..."


    "If you have a reputation, you can be honored as Hong Qigong by people in the Jianghu. Why, you have an opinion."


    "No..." Meiqian smiled. It''s hard to say if you have any opinion.


    The old beggar''s educational level is inseparable from his master. His name is really casual. More than ten generations of regeneration, the number must not exceed 100? Hong 1001 burns his mouth.


    "The son of the leader of the beggars'' sect, no wonder he has good skills. Why do you want to provoke Shangqing temple?" the name has a sense of series. The emperor doesn''t dislike it and nods his head.


    After the founding of the founding father, the royal family has always worried that the beggars'' sect will be the most worrying sect under the rule, because they are not only a sect in the Wulin, but also people at the bottom of the society. They have poor martial arts and social status, many people are united, which must be a source of disaster. But I didn''t expect that the Li family told them that he was the third generation. The beggars'' sect acted in a regular and orderly manner, and it was a lot of relief for them not to violate the well water with their imperial power.


    Therefore, the emperor and Hong Yigong, the beggar leader, have never met, but they have a good impression. Seeing that his son is strong, his nature should not be bad, and he wants to understand the truth. Otherwise, if the beggars'' sect and Shangqing Guandou fight, many forces will be involved, and the Jianghu will be in great turmoil, which will also have an impact on the stability of the government and the people''s livelihood.


    "It''s inconvenient to speak here. Please follow me." Hong Qi looked around, waved his head and walked into the dark lane beside him.


    The emperor also looked around. Just now the melon eaters were forced away by the 18 dragon subduing palms. Now the fight is over and there is a sense of going up to see the excitement. It''s really inconvenient to talk.


    Duke Chen Liuzhi didn''t notice that there was an ambush in the dark lane. He nodded to the emperor and showed no fear. He took the lead in opening the way and followed Hong Qi into the dark lane. The emperor and meiqianxiao followed.


    Taoist priest Qianyang also asked his disciples to help Zhi Yingyi up and walk into the dark lane to simply heal him.


    Then the beggars got up one after another, retreated seriously and stood slightly outside the dark lane, isolating the dark lane from the world, so that they could speak easily.

 Chapter 649

    Into the dark lane, two groups of people stand separately. The emperor stood unrestrained. Only Hong Qi of the beggars'' sect came in, which showed his sincerity. He had nothing to be afraid of.


    "It''s not that we want to provoke Shangqing temple, but Qianyang''s Yin hand on us." Hong Qi meditated and practiced martial arts. While dealing with internal injuries, he said with a overcast face, "my father, Hong Yigong, was extremely poisoned and was unconscious. He found many famous doctors at a loss. At present, this is the secret of the beggars'' sect. Please don''t spread it to avoid chaos in the beggars'' sect."


    The emperor and Meiqian smiled at each other. They didn''t receive the news and showed confused eyes.


    The beggars'' sect is the largest sect in the world. The emperor must have arranged for people from the movie capital to go undercover in the beggars'' sect. No news showed that few people knew about it and did an excellent job of confidentiality.


    Mei qianxiao doesn''t have so much connotation. It''s pure doubt. His source is mainly gossip.


    "Do you mean that the poison in Hong Yigong has something to do with Taoist priest Qianyang?" the emperor asked again.


    "I haven''t found direct evidence that his poison is related to Qianyang, but my wife''s death must be related to him!" Hong Qi mentioned his wife, his eyes red and his neck blue.


    "What do you mean? Why didn''t I understand?" the emperor was confused after hearing this. Why was Hong Yigong poisoned and his wife died?


    "The situation here is more complicated, and listen to the grass people slowly."


    Hong paused seven times and sorted out his thoughts.


    "It started when my father suddenly fainted a few months ago. At that time, we didn''t care too much. We thought he was drunk with his pig friends and dog friends and would be fine after sleeping for a day or two... He lay on the threshold and didn''t get up on the third day. We didn''t notice it. We didn''t notice it until we woke up on the fifth day..."


    Get down on the threshold. It''s bad for a few days, okay! Can''t you carry it back to bed first? According to your calculation a few months ago, even if it was not in the December and winter, it was at least cold in the late autumn night! I understand that you have an unreliable father''s mood, and my master doesn''t worry! But caring for the old man who makes sticks starts from you and me, which is a traditional Chinese virtue!


    "My father has been unconscious all the time. We went to many doctors one after another and couldn''t find the reason. Later, a famous doctor in the Jianghu diagnosed him and said that he might have been poisoned. He has deep internal power, so he didn''t lose his life for the time being, but he still can''t stand it after a long time. We must find the poisoner and get the antidote as soon as possible."


    "The beggars'' sect has a large number of people, good and bad. My father hasn''t decided on a successor. Suddenly there are no leaders, and there will be trouble. Therefore, we must sum up the matter quietly and go to find other famous doctors separately, as well as clues to check the poisoner..."


    "No successor? Don''t you know the dog beating stick handed down by the guild leader?" asked Meiqian with a smile.


    After asking, Mei qianxiao regretted. No one mentioned the dog beating stick in the first world war just now. Hong Qi didn''t use the stick again. How could he know?


    He was so frightened that he secretly looked at everyone with a guilty heart. He was relieved to find that no one cared about such a small matter.


    Taoist priest Qianyang thought that Duke Chen had explained it to them, so meiqianxiao knew it. Duke Chen knew the details of meiqianxiao, so meiqianxiao was not surprised to see it... In fact, the emperor was the only one who really didn''t know. He had general martial arts and little knowledge of martial arts skills. He didn''t see Hong Qi''s body method of beating dogs.


    But he was also looking at Taoist Qianyang and Duke Chen. When he asked, he seemed a little naive... It was just as if nothing had happened.


    "My father really wants to train me to be the next leader of the beggars'' sect. He has taught me to practice the eighteen dragon subduing palms and dog beating stick since I was a child. It was not until recent years that I became a great success. But I have been devoted to martial arts for many years and have not participated in the internal affairs of the beggars'' sect. My father asked me to join the beggars'' sect first, start from the lowest level ordinary beggars, and experience the beggars'' sect step by step, so that I can manage the beggars'' sect well later."


    Shit, the real-life president''s son works in an unknown name???? How can the beggars'' nest of the beggars'' sect give rise to the smell of celebrity enterprises with spicy eyes!!!


    It''s no wonder that these goods can use the 18 dragon subduing palms and dog beating stick, but let alone none of the bags representing the top level of the beggars'' sect. They don''t even have a patch on their rags. They look like the most ordinary beggars. Their martial arts and identity are very mismatched.


    So this story tells us, don''t underestimate every beggar. Maybe this beggar will wait for a few years to go back and inherit the largest industry in the world and become a hegemonic president. Fall in love with, ah bah, becoming a hegemonic president will kill you.


    "Because I''m not familiar with my business, my father hasn''t made it public, which means that the leader of the beggars'' sect hasn''t decided on an heir."


    What business?? Begging business?? Your father, who lives in a luxury house with wives and concubines, eats, drinks and plays everywhere, may not be familiar with business!!!


    "Just when we split up, suddenly came the news of my wife''s death." Hong Qi finally got back to the point and connected his wife''s death with the story of Hong Yigong''s coma. "My wife came to the capital to seek medical treatment. This is the center of the Central Plains. It is prosperous and developed. The best husbands are here."


    Normally, people go up high, and the doctor wants the right meal.


    "Who would have thought that my beloved wife suffered a disaster in Zhenjiang, was found dead in the wilderness, and died of rape and abuse!" Hong Qi clenched his teeth and pointed to Taoist Qianyang.


    "Although our Shangqing temple is located in Zhenjiang, it can''t be blamed on us." Qianyang Taoist priest cut the nail and cut the railway.


    He has helped Zhi Yingyi to deal with his internal injury. He took out a medicine bottle from his arms and threw it to Zhi Yingyi to treat the injury. As soon as the medicine bottle was opened, fresh grass fragrance came out, which is by no means ordinary.


    "I was heartbroken and vowed never to tolerate the villains. At that time, I didn''t have any clues to find out who was the murderer, and I didn''t have many clues. I was depressed and asked the famous Jianghu doctor to come and check. Then I finally found some clues..."


    "What clue?" the emperor asked curiously.


    "He tested the composition of ''foot cutting grass'' from my wife''s blood!"


    "What is'' foot cutting grass'' and how can it be unheard of?" the emperor and others looked at each other.


    "''cut foot grass'' is a poisonous herb. Drinking its juice can make people insane and suffocate. Touching the skin can paralyze people''s skin and even muscle spasm. In ancient times, someone was bitten by a poisonous snake in the wilderness. If there was no antidote, he used it to save himself. Apply a small amount on the skin to paralyze the nerves and reduce pain. When the poison did not spread, ruthlessly amputate his limbs to protect himself... Because people were bitten by a poisonous snake when walking in the wilderness Most of them are feet, so this grass is called "foot cutting grass." Taoist Qianyang introduced it familiar.


    "This grass is almost extinct in the Central Plains. I''ve asked many doctors and haven''t seen its trace again. But many people know that Taoist Qianyang only planted this grass in the grass garden of Shangqing temple! Isn''t it only you who can poison my beloved wife with ''cut-off grass''? My wife was killed on the way to find a doctor for my father, and she also used the poison that is hard to find in the world. I''m afraid there was a premeditation, so my father didn''t wake up It''s your poison! In order not to let you deny it, my wife still has some blood left, but please ask the emperor to let the imperial doctor check whether it is true! "Hong Qi finally found the enemy''s mood and collapsed at this moment. He took out a small bottle from his arms and looked at it with tears and snot. It can be seen that he was in deep love.


    "Taoist priest Qianyang, do you have an explanation?" the emperor looked back and asked, "but only you have ''foot cutting grass''?"


    Hong Qi has such a clue, so it''s not too much to make such an inference.


    "The ''cut-off grass'' mostly grows in the wet wasteland of Lingnan and nanzhong. It has hallucinogenic ingredients, and poisonous insects, snakes and ants like to eat it. In addition, people are uncomfortable with its poison, so every city and village will clean it up when they see it, so it gradually loses its trace, which is really rare now. And my grass garden is built on the top of a cliff behind the Shangqing temple, and few people in Shangqing temple can climb it, so it won''t stay outside... No 100% sure, but I should be a very few people. "


    "I don''t know why Taoist priest Qianyang Zhong is such a poison?" Duke Chen asked with a frown.


    He is a martial artist. In his eyes, martial artists should use the most direct way to win or lose, so that poison is despised by martial artists. If you were an ordinary person, you would be Taoist Qianyang with first-class martial arts


    "Why? Alchemy!" Taoist Qianyang spread his hands and said helplessly.

 Chapter 650

    Everyone is familiar with the word alchemy.


    It has been handed down by the Taoist school since ancient times that the elixir of gold, stone, strange mineral, grass and flower can be burned in a Dan furnace to make it a pill for various purposes. The origin of this method is the way that Taoist practitioners pursue the road of heaven and earth to immortality.


    In the long past, the imperial ruler became the supreme ruler in the world, and began to have the desire to live forever. Therefore, they believed that Taoist alchemy was the possibility of immortality, provided very good conditions and treatment for many Taoist alchemy schools, regarded it as the highest, and even gave officials and great national teachers.


    Over the years, dynasties have changed from generation to generation, and they have failed much more. They gradually understand that immortality is just a dream of Nanke. It seems to be within reach, but it is actually illusory and untrue.


    Later, many Taoists were still refining pills and pursuing the way of longevity, but alchemy also derived many other uses. In some places, doctors are scarce. Instead, they take Taoists as doctors and golden elixirs as medicine. Of course, many Taoists have gone astray, refining pills in an extremely evil way and producing extremely vicious pills... These have been demarcated and counted as the forces of the evil cult.


    The righteousness of Shangqing Taoist temple was carried forward. Naturally, it was not the evil spirits. People refined pills in a big way. As Mei qianxiao knows, each Taoist priest of alchemy has developed his own alchemy. Almost everyone has his own set of unique alchemy formulas and methods, and the alchemy is also used for different purposes. One of the most powerful is the elixir that can consolidate the foundation, cultivate the yuan, cut hair and wash the marrow, and make people reborn. People in the Wulin are thirsty for knowledge. Therefore, many famous Taoists who have a way of refining pills want to make friends, and money never needs trouble.


    Meiqianxiao used to eat it raw. What his master picked seems to be Linghua Miao grass, but when the taste is weed, he asked, why doesn''t the master take it to the Taoist to refine pills? It''s not as refreshing as chewing grass like sheep, horses and cattle? At least the stool will not be as bright as grass green!


    At that time, he thought that the master was not popular and could not afford to pay. No wise Taoist was willing to help him refine pills.


    Later, his master explained it... The elixir sounds great, doesn''t it? Actually, it''s just something that sounds like cow X. The better materials are the rarer. There are so many Taoists who can meet them every day, so they just make trouble with good materials... It is possible to accidentally produce a good thing, but every day it is similar to the liar who drags you by the roadside and says your bones are surprised to sell your Tathagata God''s palm.


    It''s good if the golden elixir can improve your physical fitness. It''s more cost-effective to get Linghua Miao grass. Don''t give the IQ tax to those Taoists. Give it to your master


    Look, here''s a relic daffodil... What, garlic? I slapped you to death... You go to help Yuntian palace find the Persian cat raised by the palace leader. The illegitimate cat stolen from outside will be given to you. It''s good to smash it and make it covered with garlic... Money? What money? We are extending a small hand of friendship and helping others. How can we ask Yun Tiangong for 765222 Wen? In short, go find it. The map given by Yuntian palace is here. After many things are done, I steal it for the teacher. Cough, discuss with the palace leader to teach you two moves and four palms


    Nima is accurate to Wen. Haven''t you talked about the price yet?? Master, you''d better have a face. You don''t want a face. Even the sun and moon gods want it.


    "What pill do you practice with this poisonous herb?" the emperor asked suspiciously.


    "Back to the emperor, there''s a truth between alchemy and dispensing medicine. It''s one-third of the poison. The best medicine will hurt your body if you eat too much. The poison tastes bitter. As long as you use the right dose, the poison can also be used as medicine. This'' foot cutting grass'' poison is harmful to people''s nerves. Using a Dan furnace fire to refine it can reduce its toxicity. If you use a little, it can be combined with other herbs to make a pill for migraine, insomnia and other diseases. If the dose is more Put more... "Taoist Qianyang stopped talking.


    "Oh, how about more?" the emperor asked curiously.


    "Become a man''s holy product. The golden spear will not rebuild the majestic style. Whether you break into the widow''s village every day or attack the Hualiu lane at night, you can guarantee that one man will be in charge of the pass. Ten thousand people can''t leave! It''s really a man''s Treasure and a woman''s Gospel!" Taoist Qianyang is also a person from the past. Since the emperor asked, he answered generously.


    Hey! This thing is a little powerful! Taoist Qianyang, let''s add a friend! 80% off!


    Meiqian smiled and sighed. He looked back at the emperor with a smile and frivolously picked his eyebrows. Before he could speak, he was hit by the emperor.


    Then he saw the emperor''s righteous words saying that this matter is related to the dignity of men. Even his own son doesn''t give face: "I''m still strong and don''t need it at all!"


    Who cares if you want to! I just want to borrow a few liang of silver from you to buy some. I''m afraid my master who has already been hollowed out by wine and color wants it! Besides, it''s good for anyone who is not old and in good health to have something to rely on when hoarding some goods!


    You are as excited as no silver here!


    Oh, I see. The king of a country has great face... I''ll give you some in private when I get a discount. It''s just enough, brother Li.


    However, the function of the pill of Qianyang Taoist Changlian is to let men rebuild their heroism. What does Hong Qi''s wife eat for? Is it... Hong Qi, your wife is a man... Chrysanthemum is broken and injured all over the ground. Your what has turned yellow


    "Hong Qi, does your wife have head disease? Or did you take Taoist Qianyang''s golden elixir in Zhenjiang for this reason?" Duke Chen said objectively and calmly.


    Yes, there''s another possibility! Mei qianxiao wiped a cold sweat and felt ashamed that he was speeding in a terrible direction more and more.


    Ordinary people like us are all confused by the golden gun. Father Chen is calm!


    "No. There are only so many clues I can get. I only know that the" cut-off grass "must have something to do with Qianyang. When I think of my father''s coma, I guess there must be a plot in Qianyang. It''s easy to find out that Qianyang is in Nanjing. It''s just that the King Kong sect is preparing to hold a Buddhist dharma meeting in shenlieshan to avenge the evil cult and publish heroic posts. The generation of Nanjing has become a mixture of dragons and snakes, which is very convenient The disciples of the beggars'' sect can''t afford to mix in, and then come up with this way to avoid other six Qin kings to lure Qianyang out to catch him so that he can understand. "


    "No history of head disease... Is it possible to have a sudden head disease?" father Chen thought.


    Hong Qi listened to the introduction of Qianyang Taoist Dafang Fang on the use of foot cutting grass. After learning more about foot cutting grass, he eliminated a lot of hostility. He also considered: "does Taoist Qianyang''s golden pill for foot cutting grass spread in the world? Does my wife have a sudden headache in Zhenjiang and take it?"


    "Yes, there shouldn''t be many. The Shangqing Temple helps the people who have no money to cure diseases once a month, or this golden elixir is spread in the world through them. After all, it''s not difficult to refine this golden elixir. I have many." Taoist Qianyang pondered, "But there is something strange. The formula of this golden elixir is complex, but the other ingredients are ordinary, so it is difficult to find out the blood, but the foot cutting grass is strong and easy to detect. However, the dosage of foot cutting grass is very small, and it will be digested and excreted by the human body in a few hours... If the composition of" foot cutting grass "can still be detected in the body, it means that she will be killed soon after taking the golden elixir. You can find out the source of the golden elixir, maybe you can find it The exact time of the damage may have other clues. "


    Hearing that there was another clue in the direction, Hong Qi was in a mixed mood. He thought Qianyang was the culprit. Listening to him, it seemed that foot cutting grass alone could not lock him as the murderer. He felt more and more confused.


    "What''s more, the world is so big that we are all like mole ants. What we see and hear is nothing but the light of an inch of mice. At present, it''s hard to decide whether the ''foot cutting grass'' will die in the Central Plains. In this way, if the foot cutting grass still exists, maybe someone else can use it for different purposes. For example, for alchemy, each Taoist''s formula is self-developed on the basis of existing inheritance, and the foot cutting grass can also be developed The same purpose. "


    "For example, the golden elixir I refined can cure some head diseases, but if I study it for another purpose according to the pharmacology of foot cutting grass, I''m sure I can refine it into a psychedelic drug that can cause coma and hallucination. If your wife is not a native of Zhenjiang, if she has head diseases, she shouldn''t first think of looking for the golden elixir you''ve never touched, so the Taoist priest suspects that your wife may be poisoned and fascinated."


    Mei qianxiao didn''t interrupt. When he heard this, he couldn''t help asking Hong Qi, "can your wife''s body have traces of struggle?"


    "Yes..." Hong Qi seemed to recall the tragic death of his beloved wife, and his nose and hair were sour.


    "Then it doesn''t make sense here... Why can you struggle with overpowering drugs? The gangsters start without waiting for the onset of the drug effect. What''s the use of poisoning?" eyebrow qianxiao said the contradiction.


    "Yes, that''s what the old Taoist said before..." Taoist Qianyang, known as the first think tank of Shangqing temple, encountered such a contradictory thing for the first time. He couldn''t help sighing deeply, "there are too few clues, and I don''t want to understand the relationship. According to this contradiction, it''s like taking my pill to treat diseases..."

 Chapter 651

    The situation has been sorted out. The more the emperor knows about the case, the more interested he is in the case. There are so many clues at present. He stands up as a peacemaker in due time.


    "Hong Qi, when I heard this, I felt that if Taoist Qianyang was the murderer who killed your wife and poisoned your father, there was no reason to tell you the whole story of cutting foot grass and refining pills... You might as well put down your hatred and collect more clues before asking for guilt, so as to avoid wronging the good people. I said I would make decisions for you, so I wouldn''t break my promise. If I find out that it is the so-called Shangqing temple in the future, I will certainly do it for you Come out. Can you stop it today? "


    Hong Qi''s eyes went back and forth between the emperor and Taoist priest Qianyang, and finally nodded. Qianyang Dao''s generous attitude and objective reasoning made Hong Qi''s doubts about him much less.


    The emperor turned to Taoist priest Qianyang and said, "Hong Qi hurt Zhi Yingyi, and you also hurt Hong Qi. Today''s gratitude and resentment is peace. Before, the beggars'' sect provoked you to leave Nanjing with stolen goods, because you hid the facts and haven''t had a bad impact on Shangqing temple for the time being. For the sake of being angry and aggressive in Hong Qi''s family, can you spare him?"


    "The enemy should be solved rather than tied up. Now he has not made a big mistake. He promised to find out the evidence of the case in the future. After I was innocent, I would sincerely apologize and admit my mistake to the injured disciples of Shangqing temple. The old Taoist priest is willing to be less embarrassed." Taoist Qianyang said calmly.


    "If I can find out the facts of the case, I will die without regret! If I prove that I have wronged a good man, I will personally go to the Qingguan temple to kowtow and admit my mistake and announce the world!" Hong Qizheng said firmly.


    "OK." Taoist priest Qianyang nodded. If this can be settled, he was reluctant to accept it. He hurriedly said, "in order to prove his innocence, I can help you with this case. You still have a bottle of wife''s residual blood in your hand. Can you share some with me?"


    "What are you doing here?" Hong Qi asked suspiciously.


    "Although I have studied the toxicity of herbal medicine, I can''t compare with Sun Yi, the king of medicine who knows all the herbs in the world. After I get the blood and ask the king of medicine for help, I may be able to solve the problem of whether your wife ate my golden pill to leave the ingredients of ampulla in her body, or someone else made a big fuss with ampulla. Although it''s not enough to solve my suspicion, it''s possible to find new clues "Suo," said Taoist Qianyang.


    Medicine King Sun Yi?!?!


    As soon as this name came out, the emperor and others were surprised, except Hong Qi, who had just come out of society to experience the business of the beggars'' sect at the bottom of the beggars'' sect and had no Jianghu experience!


    Sun Yi, the king of medicine, is another epic legend... No one knows how old he is, only that each volume of the prescription he left is exquisite. This man''s understanding of herbs has surpassed the number of generations in the present world.


    He created many brain opening prescriptions for treating strange, difficult and miscellaneous diseases. Even those who study medicine, the first few basic medical skills and herbs are all the works of drug king Sun Yi.


    His self created "magic skill of turning spring breeze into rain" is a pioneer in martial arts. It has been developed from a basic way of strengthening the body into an internal mental skill that can cure any internal injury. It is rumored that the magic skill of changing spring breeze into rain says that with his thousands of herbs, he can get it back from the gate of hell as long as you are still alive!


    To make Meiqian smile to evaluate this person, we have to describe him as an immortal on earth, and his master describes his immortal master as high as his master.


    However, this man has long disappeared in the Jianghu and retired decades earlier than the sword God. No one has mentioned it for a long time. Everyone thinks he can''t go to heaven unless his life is exhausted.


    Taoist Qianyang had a good chance to know such a great immortal. No wonder he talked about pharmacology. Sun Yi, the king of medicine, who is like an immortal, gave him some advice at random, which benefited a lot from his alchemy!


    "Who is the medicine King Sun Yi? What can we find out?" Hong Qi didn''t know what these people were doing in front of him. For his Jianghu experience, the medicine King Sun Yi was too old.


    His current situation is like that he can''t write his own name. Immediately give him a set of test questions for the three-year simulation of the five-year imperial examination... Don''t expect him to understand.


    "Don''t worry about it. Just give it to him." Meiqian smiled first. He could understand Hong Qi''s concern and comforted, "you leave some for the emperor to take back to the palace and let the imperial doctor check it again. With the emperor''s guarantee, the imperial doctor won''t cheat on blood."


    Hong Qi thought about it and thought it was reasonable, so he gave some to Taoist priest Qianyang.


    Taoist Qianyang is worthy of being a high-level alchemist who can refine Viagra. He carries some small bottles with him. There is no need to worry about containers.


    After all this, the emperor turned and became severe.


    "Shangqing temple has a personal grudge with you in the Jianghu, but in the past few days, you led the beggars'' sect disciples to steal goods and really violated the law of our Dynasty. The law is not partisan. Do you know the crime and accept the crime?"


    The emperor''s black-and-white face finished this set by himself. He looked at it with a thousand smiles and marveled in his heart. He is worthy of being a recognized Mingjun. He really has some skills in dealing with people and things.


    At the beginning, the emperor wanted to make a temporary reconciliation between shangqingguan and the beggars'' sect. His words seemed fair, but in fact they were unfair to shangqingguan. Before Taoist priest Qianyang was nailed to death, he was harassed in Nanjing for several days, and his disciples were beaten after tracing. If it''s not a prisoner, it''ll be a disaster. Under such circumstances, if we want Qianyang to forgive people and forgive people, it is inevitable that the Shangqing temple may be duplicitous.


    But now if you punish the beggars'' sect with the law, you can give shangqingguan an explanation. Shangqing Temple determined that Hong Qi would be punished. He felt much more comfortable. Even false reconciliation is easy to become true reconciliation.


    "If I really misunderstood Taoist priest Qianyang, I plead guilty... But please give me some time to find out the facts. If the grass people misunderstood Taoist priest, the grass people are willing to be punished!" Hong Qi knelt down in the tunnel.


    "No. you''ve really broken the law by stealing. Even if your personal grudges are implemented, it''s your fault to harm the innocent." the emperor said solemnly, "qianxiao, you are fully responsible for the case of Taoist priest Hong Qi and Qianyang. You can arrange how to punish and close the case."


    Ok


    Ok


    What a big head!


    When did Hong Qi and Taoist priest Qianyang settle the case and become Laozi''s case?!?!


    Didn''t I show you around and check out thieves, which can''t be on the table but are very suitable for fishing and laziness!!


    "Emperor, have you forgotten that we''re just investigating theft? I''m not qualified to refer to people like Hong Qi and Taoist priest Qianyang!" Mei qianxiao reminded carefully, "If you want to intervene in their case, I''d like to recommend one person to the Emperor... The red fearless beast Jiang Chen! The famous King of iron, who is not afraid of death and won''t turn back when he knocks down the south wall. What a big case, it''s iron Han, ah Bah, the detective royal guards! But I smiled and suggested that he should investigate the case alone. Don''t bring his teammates. This is the case Both sides of the case are big guys. It''s hard to offend anyone. It''s extremely easy to die with his evil luck... "


    It involves the gratitude and resentment between the world''s largest gang and King Liuqin. Even if it may be a good thing done by a small thief without eyes, I don''t want to get involved! Are there few bad things on my brother?


    "You''re right." the emperor was interested, which would make Mei qianxiao get away easily. "Let''s make a separate case about the beggars'' sect... You bring a new file."


    The blank file is carried by royal guards. Meiqianxiao takes out a new file and a ready-to-use brush... That is, the ink has solidified on the tip of the hair and can be used by licking it with his tongue... This kind of pen is used by everyone when he goes out. Otherwise, who will have so much trouble with inkstone ink.


    The emperor was straight, holding the scroll in one hand, with a straight back and waist, and writing. At that moment, the whole temperament suddenly went up. Iron painting and silver hook, exquisite and good calligraphy described Hong Qi''s case on the, and really opened a new case... The people who investigated the case in the back wrote two names.


    Eyebrows smile. Li Kangshun.


    Who is Li Kangshun? Emperor, why do you write messy names? Ah Tui, I''ll make some saliva and paste it... No! That''s your name!!


    "I am also responsible for this case and assist you, so you are not afraid that you are not qualified to handle this case." the emperor looked at the file and seemed very satisfied with his good handwriting, and said happily in an irrefutable tone.


    The leader of my demon sect is not qualified to handle this case. It''s just a word of evasion to say it''s not qualified! Don''t support me so badly that the waist disc is protruding and breaking, will you!


    Who has ever seen a case handled with the emperor as his deputy? You''re throwing the case to me after it''s a hundred times harder!!


    Mom, I knew it would be better to stay in the Gongwei division and take you to see the prince Enke''s sleeping room... It''s too difficult for me, royal guards!

 Chapter 652

    The spring festival couplet Xia behaves perversely and doesn''t stick to one style. Last time, the arch guard department on the street competed with LV family castle for power. In the eyes of the king of Liuqin, the dragon, tiger and leopard Jiang Chen is unparalleled, the commander Li Mengyao''s blade technique is unparalleled, and Gong Liang''s handsome and graceful step 13


    Only he noticed the spring festival couplet man in his eyes.


    He''s not afraid of rogues playing rogues, but he''s afraid of rogues having heads... He''s crazy, but he gets half the result with twice the effort, and the limelight of Jiang Chen and others is less than half the credit of this person.


    Although he acted madly and gradually became famous in the Jianghu, gold will shine, and people with a heart like a mirror will see his ability. A hundred generals are easy to get, but a good plan is hard to find, not to mention this kind of conspiracy that is not trapped by the secular world and is willing to bear the curse. The emperor is smart and will never be confused by appearances. Now it seems that the emperor wants to focus on cultivation. This person is likely to be a popular man around the emperor for some time in the future.


    Taoist Qianyang is an extremely smart man. He usually acts in a low-key way and likes observation and analysis. His eyes are 100 times more vicious than ordinary people, but his superior martial arts hide the glory of this part. After all, no matter how smart, it is impossible to infer that meiqianxiao will be the emperor''s own son.


    As he said, the emperor judged that meiqianxiao was an alternative counselor before he knew his identity, otherwise he would not have chosen him to stir up the competition results of Gongwei in the royal hunting ground. But I think he is greedy for money and lust. He is a double-edged sword and can''t be reused... Until later, meiqianxiao secretly helped the Gong Wei Department to sing against him, which made the emperor feel that this person seems loyal to Li Mengyao. He is not a fickle person and may make achievements in the gong Wei Department.


    If not, how can you make the emperor sick many times without giving him a big punishment.


    Of course, the emperor''s asking Li Mengyao to keep this person does not mean that he will reuse this person... The reason for the great attitude change is not because of his own son... Zhenxiang.


    "Since the spring festival couplet Xia is responsible for this matter, we''ll try our best to cooperate." Taoist Qianyang was very knowledgeable and gave the emperor face. "All the stolen goods obtained by the beggars'' sect will be sent to the Gong Wei Department later to be disposed of by the spring festival couplet Xia."


    "Well, the Gongwei department will cooperate with the Tianfu government to return all the lost property to the party concerned." the emperor replied with a smile on behalf of Mei qianxiao, and was very satisfied with the cooperation of Taoist Qianyang.


    "If nothing happens, I''ll leave first. If there is any new clue about cutting foot grass, I''ll send someone to tell the spring festival couplet man."


    "Go."


    Taoist priest Qianyang said that and left with his disciples. He can''t guarantee that someone will run errands to check the affairs of the beggars'' sect. In the future, he will recognize that meiqianxiao wants to explain.


    Seeing Taoist priest Qianyang leave, Hong Qi stood up and walked back and forth restlessly. He smiled and shook his head and sighed. I wanted to ignore it, but the emperor supervised him to intervene in this matter, and he couldn''t give up the burden. The emperor was staring at Hong Qi, so he had to pick his hand and let him talk.


    Although Hong Qi''s clothes are ragged, Hong Qi doesn''t smell rotten when he comes near. It seems that he was really used to a rich life before. Even when he was a beggar, he still kept a clean living habit.


    "Now there is no outsider, let''s not see the outsider. Just call me qianxiao. Don''t mention the spring festival couplet. Tell me, what do you think?" eyebrow qianxiao looked around. The emperor and father-in-law Chen were silent. It seemed that it was impossible to see him handle the case. It was better to spend some time on it.


    At least we have to enlighten Hong Qi to save the goods from right and wrong... According to the current situation, Hong Qi will have to clean up if he provokes right and wrong again!


    "The clue I got before was only related to Qianyang... Now he speaks firmly. It seems that he is not like the murderer, and my clue is broken. I don''t know where to start. I hope the emperor and brother qianxiao can give me some advice."


    Hong Qi has an inverted eight character eyebrow, small pupils and wide white eyes. He naturally looks evil. He kindly asks for advice, but he still looks like an evil ruffian in the way of robbery.


    "If he says no, it''s not?" eyebrow Qian smiled and turned his eyes.


    "But he looks very sincere..." Hong Qi was stunned by the smile from his eyebrows. Didn''t they just tell him not to misunderstand Taoist Qianyang? Why are you suspicious now?


    "Have you heard of the word" dressed as a beast "? Will he engrave the word" evil "on his head and tell you after doing evil?" Meiqian smiled. Hong Qi is a very simple man, although he looks fierce and has a fierce temper.


    The previous trick of stealing and planting things to lure Taoist priest Qianyang to leave Nanjing is probably the smartest one in his life... If such goods really want to fight Taoist priest Qianyang, who is not exposed to the mountains and water but is extremely smart, it''s not enough to die 10000 times.


    "If you have something to say, please smile at the royal guards!" Hong Qi learned a little more information today. He couldn''t turn his head. He didn''t have much patience to make Mei smile. Don''t beat around in circles.


    "All questions should be answered with facts. At present, the only clue you have is amputation grass, which has the most relationship with Taoist priest Qianyang, so Taoist priest Qianyang is still the biggest suspect. No matter how sincere his explanation is, he may have something to do with your wife''s murder before there are no new clues. Don''t get rid of the relationship." Mei qianxiao calmly and objectively told Hong Qi.


    "..." Hong Qi thought for a moment, "so he still did everything? I''ll find him again!"


    "It''s just the most suspect. I told you not to trust others! If you think Taoist Qianyang is innocent, you''ll enlarge the clue that he is innocent if you look for clues later. Get rid of subjective ideas, so you won''t miss the clue! It''s not for you to pull it back!" meiqianxiao really wanted to slap him and see if you can wake up his head and melon seeds, "Also, it''s just that your wife''s murder may have something to do with him. Your father''s may not."


    "Why do you say that?" Hong Qi wondered.


    "Haven''t you found any evidence? Is there any trace of cutting grass on your father?" said Mei Qian with a smile.


    "But Taoist Qianyang said that the cut-off grass will be absorbed or excreted by the human body within a few hours. My father asked the doctor to check it after so many days. It is possible that there is no trace of the cut-off grass!"


    "You can teach me!" Meiqian smiled. He was quite satisfied. As long as he was willing to use his head, the goods were not stupid. "But if someone poisoned Hong Yigong in order to capture your wife, I don''t believe the motive. If you want to poison me, I''ll poison you too. Brother, if you don''t poison your husband, how can you make wool? Is there XiMenqing with cerebral palsy?"


    Hong Qi scratched his head and began to rethink the course of events... He only connected a series of events to speculate that Taoist Qianyang did it all. According to the inference of eyebrow qianxiao, the motivation of this practice is really unreasonable.


    "So you mean... It''s just a coincidence that these two things come together?"


    "It''s very possible, but before we find out the truth, don''t judge with subjective ideas, just list them for consideration. So we''ll investigate at two ends for the time being." Meiqian smiled and looked back at the emperor''s eyes. The emperor looked satisfied. He seemed to enjoy the process of reasoning about the case, which made him feel a little relieved.


    Now it''s not a question of whether the case can be solved, but whether the emperor has a good time... If he doesn''t have a good time, he has to run around. It''s not tiring.


    "Did you check the clues before your father was unconscious?" eyebrow Qian smiled and asked.


    "Yes, after all, he was in a coma. At that time, we were all investigating his situation. But after checking, we didn''t find any problems. His whereabouts were very common and we couldn''t find the means to poison him." Hong Qi said.


    "Well... Although it may hurt you, I''d better be frank... Compared with your wife''s murder, your father''s coma is a hundred times more serious for everyone. Your wife may just encounter rogue thieves, but your father''s martial arts are excellent and human. It''s not so easy to put him down."


    Hong Qi took a deep breath, his eyes were mixed, but he nodded emphatically: "I understand. So you think I should go back and check my father''s affairs first?"


    "No, you must not go back. Stay in the capital for the time being to avoid death." Meiqian smiled grimly.

 Chapter 653

    Hong Qi heard it in the clouds, but the emperor behind him was a human spirit. He had understood what he heard here.


    "Qian Xiao, you mean..." the emperor couldn''t help interrupting.


    "Not necessarily, but I have to be careful." Meiqian said with a smile.


    "What are you talking about? Be careful?" Hong Qi asked.


    "Now I don''t know how your father was put down. We can only guess it with the worst... Think about it. Who will benefit the most if Hong Yigong falls?"


    "My mother, the property is divided into more than half. Two aunts, three aunts, four aunts and five aunts should share the same... I just don''t know how to divide the industry. It seems that he has invested in several mahjong parlors abroad..." Hong Qi touched his chin and said with great certainty.


    I don''t want to know that your rich and powerful aunts compete too much for family property, okay? You think your father is the king of gambling in Ma Hong Kong! Also its industrial mahjong hall! I''m really sorry if I die and have only dozens of rare books!


    "Property counts! Your father is dead. Where will the beggars'' sect go? Who is in charge of the beggars'' sect now?" Mei Qian smiled and sighed.


    "My father hasn''t announced his next successor yet. Now there are no leaders, and the nine bags elder Bi Youwei conceals the current situation and temporarily takes charge of it on the grounds that my father is ill..." Hong Qi later reacted and said in surprise, "you mean that elder Bi''s poison is to capture the beggars'' sect? It''s impossible! Elder Bi is loyal to my father..."


    "Say it several times, don''t take subjective thoughts." Mei qianxiao interrupted Hong Qi, but he wasn''t angry. It''s simple, but it''s difficult to do it. Of course, outsiders like him speak lightly, and it''s very difficult for insiders to take away their feelings and think about things, "Let''s be fair. If your father dies and he doesn''t announce his next successor, do you think Bi Youwei will have a chance to become the leader of the beggars'' sect?"


    The first gang in the world. Although they are all beggars, the king of beggars also has great rights. Take a look at Hong Yigong''s good fields and big houses. Don''t you think they were scraped out by the beggar emperor.


    "That''s right." Hong Qi said with a black face. For him, his father and wife were killed. Now he has to doubt the people close to him. His mood is very complicated.


    "He is your father''s confidant. If you discuss Hong Yigong''s idea after he was unconscious, he must know that you are a descendant''s secret. If one day you go back and play a dog beating stick, the world will not know that you are Hong Yigong''s person who wants to pass the throne? So you are in a very dangerous situation. Don''t go back to the beggars'' sect for the time being."


    "I see." Hong nodded.


    "Also, there''s something strange about your wife''s murder. As Taoist Qianyang said, if you want to use psychedelic poison, why do you do it rudely without waiting for the poison? Is it really a sudden headache? After eating the pill of amputation grass, you will be killed again?" Mei qianxiao asked a series of questions that Hong Qi was confused and didn''t answer just now and gave a guess, "Or maybe... The foot cutting grass your wife eats is not for poisoning, but for framing?"


    When Hong Qi heard the speech, he widened his eyes: "blame Taoist priest Qianyang!"


    "Lead the beggars'' sect and shangqingguan into enmity... It must be a big deal with a cruel intention." the emperor clapped his hands, folded the fan and said in a deep voice.


    "The above speculation is based on the association of interests. It can''t be accurate before there is no evidence, but you can''t help it." Mei qianxiao snapped his fingers and let Hong Qi wake up from his meditation, "but he always came back and said that if the above speculation is true, your father and your wife must have been done by two groups of people, just touching one."


    "That''s right. If Bi Youwei poisoned Hong Yigong for the sake of being the leader of the sect, he was not confident in the army of the beggars'' sect at the beginning. He can''t deliberately be an enemy of Shangqing temple at this time. He should mainly maintain stability. Then Taoist Qianyang was blamed by someone else with ulterior motives. But the black hand behind this also knows your background. At least he needs to know that Hong Qi, who seems to be an ordinary disciple of the beggars'' sect, actually has a special identity, doesn''t he Then you will not attack Hong Qi''s wife. "The emperor then speculated," in this way, Hong Qi, you should be more calm and rush to attack Shangqing Guan, for fear that others will be offended. It really needs to be found out. "


    "The emperor is wise! As expected, Zhuge will be born again!" Meiqian smiled and rubbed his hands to compliment him.


    The emperor laughed, patted off his hand with a folding fan and nodded his eyebrows: "don''t flatter. With your head and melon seeds, you can use more Kung Fu in the case. The case should have been solved long ago."


    "The emperor''s praise, praise... How can I reach one ten thousandth of the emperor!"


    The emperor was in a good mood when he encountered many dangerous and strange things during his trip. After looking at the weather, it was almost time to go back: "well, I have gained something today. Finally, the theft case has been solved... You are responsible for how Hong Qi should be punished."


    "Theft... In fact, it''s only half solved, Emperor." Meiqian smiled bitterly.


    "Hmm? Why half? Hong Qi took the theft of the beggars'' sect, didn''t he find out? The case of the beggars'' sect and shangqingguan is a separate file..."


    "Emperor, emperor, do you remember the case I mentioned? Many well-being homes have been stolen, and the personal belongings of pedestrians in downtown areas have been stolen... You forget what I said before, there has been no theft in recent days, so I came to Jurong County just to take a chance, and you said there are still cases of passers-by theft recently..."


    The emperor narrowed his eyes and made a half ring. Fortunately, he was a smart man. He soon figured it out: "you said there were no burglaries in recent days, but only burglary in the house rather than outdoor burglary? You mean, this beggars'' sect burglary is not the same as that?"


    "That''s right."


    "Hong Qi, you didn''t break in and steal?" the emperor asked Hong Qi back.


    "Return to the emperor, No." Hong Qi shook his head firmly. "Just to provoke Shangqing temple, he stole some personal belongings of Taoist believers outside the temple or in the nearby market and threw them into the temple in the middle of the night."


    With that, Hong Qi seemed to think of something. He took out the emperor''s jade pendant from his arms and handed it to him with both hands: "the grass people deserve to die. He stole the emperor''s jade pendant..."


    "This jade pendant is a reward for you. It''s a keepsake I promised to help you find out the truth."


    The emperor waved his hand generously, so he gave away the "carved auspicious cloud dragon pattern Pendant". He smiled and scolded the black sheep in his heart!!


    "It''s actually two cases. How can they be made into a file!" the emperor turned back and said unhappily.


    How can the public be so lax in handling cases!


    "The case was handed over by the Tianfu government. All these things happened these days and no clues were found, so they judged that it was the same group of powerful thieves, so they went to the same case..." meiqianxiao seemed to have found it long ago and said calmly.


    But he was too lazy to separate the two cases. He thought that the case of stealing casually in the street was not like seeking money. There must be an inside story; The burglary Gang is really seeking money. It''s best to investigate the case of seeking money. After investigation, hand in the matter to the last one. The one with inside information can''t touch it without touching


    Who wants to come and stroll around today and smash the complex theft case first, and then press it on his head after being complicated by the Emperor... It''s a blessing, not a curse, but a curse. Emperor, you have a master''s physique.


    "Alas... The case still has to wait?" the emperor sighed.


    I thought with his help, a small case should be caught. Who wants to keep the progress bar still? The emperor can''t put aside his face.


    "It was, but it may not be used now." Meiqian smiled cunningly and waved to Hong Qi, "Hong Qi, come here, I''ll give you a chance to make amends for the theft you committed before!"


    "You said that Hong would help you even if he didn''t plead guilty." Hong Qi arched his hand.


    Mei qianxiao''s reasoning just now is reasonable and reasonable, which makes Hong Qi admire. Originally, he had a bad impression of Mei qianxiao, but now it is much softer.


    What Mei qianxiao asked Hong Qi to do was not too complicated. He only asked him to arrange disciples of the beggars'' sect to stare outside the second-hand reselling markets and pawnshops in several counties near Nanjing. As long as there were sellers in different places or the same place more than twice, or inquire about gamblers who had just lost money and had money to fight again in the casino recently, they all caught Gong Wei to find him. When catching people, keep a low profile and can''t be found, so as not to scare the snake.


    Then let Hong Qi leave the arrangement.


    All the people were gone, and only three of them were left in the alley. The emperor understood and said, "why don''t you send a Yamen to do this? Every second-hand market, pawnshop and Casino sends one or two Yamen. We can''t afford to go out of the County Yamen in Tianfu?"


    "Thieves dare to commit crimes continuously in places under the jurisdiction of Ying Tianfu, and the interval between crimes is not long, which means that the channel for selling stolen goods should still be nearby... The government handled the case earlier, and the most basic method of investigating and guarding the channel for selling stolen goods was certainly done without my asking, but there was no gain... Why do you say, emperor?"


    Meiqian smiled and asked, seeing through everything is the way to accompany the king.


    "I see. There''s an insider!" the emperor slapped open the fan, slapped it with satisfaction, asked no more questions, took the lead out of the alley and went back to the palace, "this matter will be severely punished."


    As the saying goes, when something goes wrong, there must be a demon. There is no habitual thief in the Jianghu who steals at the foot of the emperor in three days and two days and comes without a trace. It''s just that there are internal ghosts to help eliminate the clues!


    Think about it, but so.


    Mei qianxiao was passive in handling the case before. He was helpless to wait for a rabbit. When there was a theft case, he went to the casino to ambush... Now there are unsuspecting beggars. The channels for selling stolen goods and the place where money is used are under control. As long as they dare to steal, they will be arrested. When the thief is captured, the prison head of the Gongwei division is mostly forced to confess and catch all the ghosts.


    Take the initiative to attack, and the speed of solving cases should be raised to another level.


    The emperor who wants to understand all knows that it is useless to stay any longer. Naturally, he will no longer waste his mind.


    "Take command." Meiqian smiled and followed up, and led the carriage again to return the emperor to the capital.


    I also had to enjoy a meal in the palace and pack a few bottles of wine.


    After dinner, father-in-law Chen went back to the imperial study with the emperor to see the memorial. He listened to the emperor humming a tune all the way and knew that the emperor was in a good mood today.


    "What do you think of this son?" the emperor suddenly turned back and asked Duke Chen.


    "It looks like a fool, but it''s actually cautious, careful and resourceful. It shows that you have unique martial arts but don''t dazzle or deceive. It shows that you are tough and low-key... I''ve never seen you before. You''re really a strange talent among thousands." father-in-law Chen was honest.


    When he was young, he fought bravely and ruthlessly with his good martial arts. No internal expert was beaten by him. When you get older, your mind settles down. He is afraid that others don''t know that he has martial arts. It''s good to smile. He''s afraid that others know that he has martial arts


    "When I was his age, I was not half as intelligent as him... If it was the right way, I would be able to continue the light of my dynasty, far more than me."


    Duke Chen, following the emperor for many years, heard such a high evaluation for the first time.

 Chapter 654

    In a bamboo forest, there is a lake as flat as a mirror. The reflection of the lake is surrounded by straight bamboo, filled with light bamboo fragrance.


    A courtyard built of bamboo by the lake is neat and chic. There are all kinds of rare plants in the courtyard. The aroma is diffuse. It seems that they gain from each other. There is a light white aura on the courtyard.


    At this time, a man with a veil was waiting in the yard.


    The bamboo house is a little bad, but the sound insulation is too poor.


    Bamboo is a gentleman, green, straight, clean and elegant. It must be a simple, elegant and quiet person to build a courtyard with bamboo in a quiet and pleasant place. Naturally, there is no need for sound insulation.


    But at this time, there was a loud sound of clouds and rain from the bamboo house. There was no restraint. Only by listening to the man outside the house, he could not be affected.


    Until the afternoon, the sound in the house gradually stopped, and didn''t stop until sunset.


    After a while, the door finally opened.


    A tall man was curling his head with a long towel contaminated with unknown herbs. Strands of long hair were cut down, as if jealous of his smooth skin and beautiful facial features. The robe on the body is casually draped, revealing strong and smooth shoulders, and the symmetrical body seems to be wearing clothes, which is a kind of blasphemy.


    One side of his long hair was braided into a row of thin braids, showing an exotic style. He opened the door and walked out. He sat boldly on the bamboo floor. His slender legs didn''t care whether he walked or not. He took advantage of the situation to set up a pair of legs. His eyes seemed careless, but he had wandered back and forth on the masked man for several times.


    The masked man opened his mouth and was ready to speak. Suddenly, a very crisp bell was approaching. A beautiful woman with curled hair and white skin appeared from behind the door. Her clothes were also very casual, her robe was shallow, her exquisite figure, coupled with her beautiful white legs, made the masked people lose consciousness.


    The masked man stared at the beautiful woman. He didn''t return until he matched her big eyes, and quickly lowered his head.


    The beauty is calm and calm. She seems to be used to looking at her eyes so wantonly.


    She came to the man''s side. Her weak and boneless body lay on the man, holding up a few strings of white finely carved small bells and tying them to the end of the thin braided hair for the man. It turned out that the extremely smart bell just came was sounded by these strings of bells.


    After being tied, the beauty stroked the man''s face with her small hand like a white bamboo shoot without saying a word, and withdrew silently.


    "Is she beautiful?"


    The masked man bowed his head for a long time and was suddenly awakened by the man''s words.


    After a little stunned, the masked man understood that if he lied in front of the man, even if he was wearing a scarf, he would be easily seen through. He could only honestly say, "beauty."


    Of course it''s beautiful... Just now, the "bamboo Fairy" Zou Shi, who ranked second in the Jianghu peerless list... How can he not be beautiful.


    But who knows, this beautiful woman who is known as the most talented woman in the Jianghu, full of talent and gives people a great sense of distance... Is one of the man''s many lovers. Just hearing the sound in the house just now, I can''t equate it with the beautiful woman who looks gentle now.


    Masked people don''t know Zou Shi, but this bamboo yard is where Zou Shi lives alone. We can judge him by this. It''s better to meet than to be famous. Teacher Zou''s appearance is very elegant. It''s difficult to judge with words. He''s unforgettable at first sight and lives up to the second place in the Jianghu stunning list.


    Seeing that the man didn''t speak for a long time, the masked man wanted to get to the point, but he couldn''t help but wonder at the bottom of his heart and asked, "Lord Menghun... Don''t you think Miss Zou is not beautiful?"


    "Ha ha." the dream soul smiled quietly, not sad or happy, but in a very objective language, "the most beautiful... Has never been obtained."


    The masked man is a little embarrassed when he hears the speech... He is embarrassed for master Zou in the house. The sound insulation of the bamboo house is so poor that Mr. Zou can''t hear it.


    But soon he forced himself to give up this common sense idea, and it didn''t apply to any common sense to treat the dream soul. As long as he wanted, he could make master Zou obey him without complaint and regret for a lifetime... Or, he could make anyone do what he wanted. The difference is that it takes more and less effort.


    For example, the emperors of several dynasties in the Central Plains failed to make all the nationalities in the southern wasteland bow down and become ministers. It took him only more than ten years to do it without anyone knowing it. The king of Nanman is now one of his many identities.


    "What''s the matter with you? My younger martial brother is in trouble again? It''s agreed that our Lord Nanhuang is constrained. He strangles the throat of the Central Plains and cooperates with the outside... Now I''m the king of Nanman and the elite of Nanhuang. Even if Li Kangshun gathers elite troops to encircle and suppress, he can only ask for trouble. He hasn''t even been able to eat the king of six diligence? Haven''t I agreed with him to use Bohu Mingchen?" The dream soul complains generally. While talking, he completes the action of wrapping his head with a long towel, and feels the feeling that the herbs on the long towel slowly penetrate into the skin to moisturize and vitality.


    "Neither, nor..." the masked man, as the subordinate of the younger martial brother complained by the dream soul, listened to the achievement with too big gap, and could only defend the boss''s last fig leaf with a guilty conscience, "In other words, Lord Menghun, you only agree that we can use Bo Hu''s intelligence resources and strictly order that we can''t borrow their other help. It doesn''t have much substantive help... King Liuqin is hard to deal with."


    "Mingchen, they are masters who eat people and don''t spit bones. Younger martial brother has too much contact with them. I''m afraid he''ll be foolish to count money for them if he is sold." Menghun''s tone suddenly became firm and resolute. There can''t be any concession on this matter, "Our purpose is too consistent with theirs, and the throne is the only one... We all know that at present, it is only a relationship of mutual use, and I''m afraid it will become a mountain that can''t tolerate two tigers in the end. If we meet them too deeply, we will be calculated in advance, and we can''t guard against it... You can''t go back and let him use his brain more. We''d rather ask me."


    "Please follow the lesson of the dream soul... So the adult asked his subordinates to ask something." the masked man finally failed to save his adult''s face and asked for help.


    In fact, it''s more than asking something. Most of what his boss has done now is obtained from asking for advice from the dream soul. There is a deep dream soul style in his veins. Today, he planned and arranged a vision, which was not perfect, so he ordered him to ask for advice.


    "Come on, I''ve heard some jokes. I can judge whether there was a trick of finding a woman pretending to be Shen Badao''s granddaughter who didn''t die and lost her memory last time, mixing with Tianlong mountain sect to get close to Shen Badao and the sect leader, and then being angry and killing a force that was not easy to control. It''s funny..."


    Menghun suddenly told the embarrassing story of his boss, which made the masked people blush. Although his boss is also good at emotional planning, compared with the dream soul, he really has his own type and flows on the surface.


    "When it comes to this, my subordinates dare to ask for advice for my adults. How do you want to master Tianlong Sabre?" the masked man asked curiously.


    "Control Tianlong mountain sect?" Menghun smiled brightly, sat up straight, and the silver bell on the tip of his hair sounded crisp, as if it was the perfect harmony of his laughter. "Fantasy. If Tianlong mountain sect could easily control, the world would be ours."


    "Even Lord Menghun can''t do it?" the masked man said.


    "It''s not that you can''t do it... But the time and energy spent are too long and the cost performance is poor. Shen Badao''s three generations are all strong and hard to bend their aspirations. The most efficient way to use them is to kill people with a knife. If you want to control Tianlong mountain sect, you need to corrupt the minds and wisdom of the next two generations and wait for the plane. The stronger the opponent is, the more careful he acts, and the more time he arranges Long... Tianlong mountain sect, it is absolutely not necessary that Shaolin Wudang Emei has a poor background. "


    "What should my adult do..."


    "What we want now is that the king of Liuqin is generally used by us. For example, the Tianlongshan sect and the Shangqing temple can''t move their minds, so we just need to marginalize them. Then we can find some external and internal contradictions for them to consume. We don''t have time to look around. There''s no need to control them. Although I''m good at using intelligence, it''s just a means to achieve our goal. There''s a better way to achieve our goal , why should we use emotion in order to use emotion? Tell him, can we use more brains? What we should pay attention to is appropriateness and efficiency, not only one. "Menghun sighed.

 Chapter 655

    Listening to the words of Menghun, the masked man suddenly realized... He and his adults got into a dead end.


    Looking back, the masked man continued to ask about the main purpose of his trip.


    "My Lord''s plan has been arranged for many years for Shangqing temple..."


    The masked man whispered the whole story, and dared not miss any details. To know the level of strategy, the difference lies in the control of details. An expert who can control a person''s emotion, such as dream soul, needs small details more.


    But the masked people are redundant this time, because in the eyes of the dream soul, their plan is really rough, full of loopholes, and they don''t listen to the details.


    "Younger martial brother, you are still too dependent on drugs... Drugs can control people, but it is difficult to control your mind. However, you can''t change your mind after repeated education." Menghun shook his head in disappointment. "Shifu shouldn''t deliver this medicine to him. He will suffer the consequences sooner or later."


    "This matter has disturbed the emperor and Yue. My adults dare not act rashly again. I hope Lord Menghun will remedy it." the masked man bowed his hands and said respectfully.


    "The general return said that it is advisable to use the beggars'' sect to consume Shangqing temple, but the way is a little clumsy." night fell quietly, and the dream soul closed his eyes and enjoyed the night wind. After hearing the masked man finish, he actually had an idea and taught the way immediately, "Hong Qi has fallen under the monitoring of Yue. It''s easy to leak the flaw of killing him. Let him go. So far, most of this plan has been completed. It''s not complicated to continue."


    "Please express yourself, master Menghun!"


    "Yue can control Hong Qi, but she can''t control the mob of the beggars'' sect. Why don''t you help Bi Youwei to become the sect leader? Younger martial brother, he''s used to conspiracy and forgets the Yang conspiracy? There''s something wrong, and the general trend can guide... It''s just a little troublesome for Yue so that he won''t have time to notice the arrangement of Liu family villa I promised to Mingchen..." mengsoul smiled lightly.


    "It''s so simple to make up the game, I see!" the masked man led the way.


    He was about to leave, but he was stopped by the dream soul.


    "The Shangqing temple is disturbed by the trapped beggars'' sect, and the rest of the king Liuqin will not sit idly by..."


    "Lord Menghun, please rest assured that we will make proper arrangements for the Shangqing temple and the beggars'' sect, and his remaining six Qin king will be busy coveting the position of overlord and have no time to look around..."


    "OK, go."


    The dream soul waved his hand and watched the masked man leave. His eyes flickered. It seemed that he had another plan in his meditation.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The black with eyes closed is not black... The red with eyes open is big peony red!


    I''ll pull my leg. When I open my eyes, the whole world is red!! red blinds me. Which bastard helped me change the curtains in my bedroom into a festive color!


    Mei qianxiao stretched out his hand and couldn''t see his fingers at all. He was so anxious that he waved around... No, I just drank two bottles of aged wine specially provided by the royal family last night... It''s said that some unscrupulous wine vendors made fake wine. Drinking too much can lead to blindness. I shouldn''t be blind to drink fake wine!


    Emperor, are you mistaken? Fake wine can also be produced in the palace?!


    "Leader... Leader... Don''t move. I''ll help you..."


    A small voice came from far to near. Due to the loss of vision, the ear power of meiqianxiao became particularly sensitive. This voice is a little familiar, isn''t it


    "Dan! Is that you, my egg?"


    "Shh!!" one hand grabbed Mei qianxiao''s shaking arm and whispered anxiously, "you are a hen who wants to lay eggs. You keep calling eggs... How can you call your subordinates here!"


    I''ll go. Don''t you call me the leader first!


    "Cao Ling, what''s the situation?" Mei qianxiao grabbed Cao Ling''s hand as if he had caught a straw. He tried to release six senses, but he felt very vague and top heavy around. This feeling was very strange, "why am I here? I can''t see!"


    "It''s a long story. Today is the second princess''s day of great joy. We tried our best to prevent success. You still end up like this. Alas... In short, I''m here to help you. Don''t shout."


    Snow day?!


    The injury of LV Fujin''s goods is so fast and sharp?!


    This product is very insidious... I poisoned my wine... I must make you look good when my eyes are good!


    Hearing Cao Ling''s words, Mei qianxiao gradually felt the noise around... In a normal word, it was very noisy!


    Because there are so many noisy voices, it''s even hard to hear what they''re talking about.


    Before Mei qianxiao could listen carefully, Cao Ling leaned over, gently hugged his arm and took it forward.


    "I''ll take you. You can follow!"


    "OK!" Meiqian smiled and nodded. Although he felt the imperceptibility of six senses for the first time, with Cao Ling''s firm arm, he didn''t worry too much.


    As Cao Ling walked a long way, Mei qianxiao silently wrote down the route... The road twists and turns, and the wind direction is fixed. Mei qianxiao determined that they were in a huge building, walking along a terrible corridor.


    It seems that many things happened after he fell asleep after drinking fake wine last night. Where has he been taken!


    "Where is this place? Where are we going now?" Mei qianxiao couldn''t help being lonely, or couldn''t help opening his mouth and whispering.


    "Nonsense, of course it''s to take you away. You can walk alone when you look like this?" Cao Ling sighed, suddenly stood still with a thousand smiles and said solemnly, "it''s coming soon... Now there''s a threshold in front of you, which can be said to be the most important threshold in your life. You should step carefully. If you step over it, you''ll walk smoothly; if you can''t step over it, you''ll be covered with mud..."


    Shit, the most important barrier in my life must be met immediately after I drink fake wine! Brother, this life is too rough, sad!


    "How long, how wide, how deep? Brother''s step is too big, afraid to pull the egg!" Meiqian smiled anxiously.


    "Just jump with your feet raised. Don''t pull your crotch. Be careful that your eggs will be scrapped immediately!!" Cao Ling can''t stand his own leader. He only cares about whether he will pull the eggs. He has no good airway.


    She used to be a domineering, mysterious and cold leader!


    "It''s so simple. The most important threshold in my life is too simple!"


    Meiqian smiled. He was brave and planned to jump several feet high, but Cao Ling immediately grabbed him


    "Just take a big step, why do you want to fly!" Cao Ling stamped his legs angrily. "Jumping too high and knocking his head!"


    "OK, OK, I see."


    Mei qianxiao was scolded by his subordinates and turned his mouth in a very unhappy way.


    According to Cao Ling''s words, he slightly opened his long legs, took a big step with Cao Ling''s traction, stepped out and landed smoothly.


    Alas, I really felt the egg was hot when I jumped in the air just now. It seemed like a fire... Cao Ling didn''t deceive him. This sill is really dangerous. If I fall carelessly, I will die!


    Through the difficulties, Cao Ling took him to the front, let him sit down not far away, and ran away.


    "Hey, hey, where are you going? We''ve left?" eyebrow Qian smiled and shouted in a trance.


    "Leave? Across my brazier, where else do you want to go?"


    A cool, inexplicable and heartwarming voice came, which made Meiqian smile and tremble at the bottom of her heart.


    Then a long scabbard knife waved in front of him, and he suddenly saw the light again!


    Moved ah, lost to know how important vision is!


    Then it was hard for his eyes to move away from his eyes.


    Li Shangrong stood in front of him, with a delicate face like a porcelain doll, a cold face, a long hair combed into a valiant high horsetail, and dressed in a special big red close fitting martial robe. Although it''s hard to hide her exquisite figure, this groom''s brother like dress is so handsome that it explodes.


    Meiqianxiao now feels that her heartbeat is going to explode


    "You, you... You are so handsome today!" the smooth tongues of Meiqian''s smile were all kowtowing under the amazement.


    "You are also very beautiful today." Li Shangrong was as cold as ice. It was rare to praise. It seemed difficult to smile, but there was a trace of Qiao Mei in his eyes, which made people excited.


    "Am I... Am I beautiful? This description is really... Sleeping trough, what does he meow in this body!"


    The eyebrow thousand smiles and giggles to cater to, shamefully lowers the head to look, suddenly startled to jump up!


    He was sitting on a big red bed just now. He was wearing a real red large sleeved dress and a Xiangyun Hongxia satin. The lower body is even more exciting. I wear a large red pleat group, and the foot hair can be seen clearly. The Phoenix wings embroidered on the skirt are lifelike... Why did I always feel that there was a cold wind in the lower body just now? It turned out that I was wearing a skirt! And I still wear it in a vacuum. I have a strange feeling that I can''t go back in the future!


    He was stunned for a while before he realized that he was not the bride''s dress! He hurried to the side. Sure enough, he didn''t drink fake wine. Just now, there was only blood red in front of him. He had a red head! Six senses can''t understand the chaos of the skull. It''s a heavy Phoenix crown on the head! No wonder there''s a lot of noise in my ears. All kinds of pearls, gems, gold, silver tassels on the Phoenix crown make a loud noise when they move. Can you stop it!


    "What am I doing?" eyebrow thousand smile can''t react.


    "Why are you asking me when I''m married?"


    Li Shangrong turned sideways, blushed with snow-white cheeks and swan like neck, and stretched out his hand to untie his skirt. It''s only half opened. The sight of a bright red belly pocket and a small dew fragrant shoulder, coupled with that exquisite and unparalleled face, is really beautiful


    Meiqianxiao''s brain can''t think. Anyway, the second brain will take charge of his body


    It turned out that today was his wedding to Li Shangrong... It... Seems... Pretty good


    As if to set off their beautiful night, the wedding celebration music sounded at the right time, lively and joyful.


    Misty, eyebrow thousand smile suddenly woke up, smiled in this festive music, hurried to study how to take off the bride''s robe the next second!


    The music happily went from the prelude to the main song, and finally sounded a song with seven twists and turns and no key.


    "Little snail, Didi, Didi, the seagulls spread their wings and fly!


    Trumpet, Didi, Didi, Didi, Didi, Didi, Didi, Didi, Didi, Didi, Didi, Didi, Didi, Didi, Didi, Didi, Didi, Didi, Didi, Didi, Didi, Didi!


    Trumpet, Didi, Didi, call the ship home!


    Trumpet, Didi, Didi, Dad, listen, come back quickly!


    The vast beach... Drink! Blue... "


    wait!!! No!!!! Why!!!


    Mei qianxiao was frightened by this strange and ugly nursery rhyme and jumped up from the head of the bed


    Looking around, it turned out that everything was just a spring dream


    Standing at the door, Qiu Haoyu passed on three small pieces of Han Ning, each carrying musical instruments... He was frightened and stopped.


    "Woo..."


    The awakened eyebrow thousand smiles, covers his face and cries, so that Xingchuan and Han Ning look at each other and don''t know what to do.


    "Brother Qiu, we should wake him up in a normal way. You see, it makes him angry..." Han Ning stood with his hands behind his back, a little guilty.


    Han Ning just finished.


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu.


    Hiss... Everyone took a breath with one voice


    Big brother, your problem now should not be "xiaoluohao". Who are you going to marry!!! The amount of information is suddenly a little more. They are only children!!


    Qiu Haoyu turned back to Han Ning with a cold face and asked, "do you still feel guilty about this kind of metamorphosis?"


    "No," said Han Ning suddenly.


    Shifu is right. She has long experience outside and can quickly grow her mind... She won''t panic at all when she sees other perverts in the future.

 Chapter 656

    Mei qianxiao took some time to get back to her senses, and stared at the three small ones at the door.


    Han Ning is pretty good. She is carrying a Guqin. She played the main music of the trumpet just now. She can barely listen to it. It''s good to pass the line. What do you mean by beating the grievance drum at the door of brother Duan? Do you want me to avenge you or smooth your ears!


    Chou Haoyu''s musical talent is consistent with his usual observation. He doesn''t have any at all. He knocks with a cymbal and doesn''t light it any more. He hears that OCD is going to commit. I was awakened by music when my skirt couldn''t be untied in my dream just now, mainly because of this product!


    "Amitabha, brother Mei, why did you shout to get married? No? Go out? In the early morning?" the line spread a long Buddhist horn, breaking the silence and sending out soul torture.


    "You can''t get married!" meiqianxiao almost scolded. Seeing that he didn''t recover just now, he seemed to say some strange words. He also had a little problem... Just a little, so he pressed his temper and said, "cough, brother actually just had a strange dream. He was so fascinated that he was stimulated to talk nonsense."


    "Oh? Is it a dream or a nightmare?" the biographer asked curiously.


    "Yes... If you didn''t make trouble, it would be a dream..." Meiqian smiled and wiped his saliva from the corners of his mouth.


    "Look at your saliva, dream big chicken leg or sauce skeleton?" Qiu Haoyu looked disgusted.


    "Ah, don''t ask so much about adults and children. It''s just a dream of you and the second princess..."


    "Shut up! Wake up, it''s just a dream! Toads will never eat swan meat!" Qiu Haoyu quickly interrupted. He didn''t want to listen to the content behind him! "Imagine that others don''t know about the princess, but you must lose your head if you are so obscene!"


    "Master said that dream and reality must be the opposite. I didn''t believe it at first, but now I believe it." Han Ning also said.


    No, you want to ask! I haven''t finished speaking. Dare you comment after listening!


    Speaking of it, why did I dream of marrying the second princess... Does everyone want to be Li Shangrong''s son-in-law recently, so she has become a son-in-law, ah bah, so I think about it day and night and have a dream and have a little illusion?


    But it''s not my business for her to get married. Even if I have that thief''s heart, the emperor must despise my birth... As a princess, the son-in-law must choose someone with the right birth. To be honest, Liuqin king is good. The royal dynasty of the Li family can be consolidated by marrying them.


    This inexplicable dream was put aside first. Now it''s these three little ones that make people very uncomfortable.


    "Why did you come here early in the morning and disturb people''s dreams? I have another huge yingtianfu serial robber case. I don''t have time to play with you. Let''s go!"


    "Hum, what kind of serial robber case is not just a few thieves who are not afraid of death." Qiu Haoyu disdained.


    You smelly boy... Although you''re right.


    "Don''t you want to assess our performance? This is to let you see." Chou Haoyu continued.


    It turned out that he came to avenge both public and private interests... As soon as he changed his straight temper, he became more and more like our demon sect.


    "But how about learning the song of a hundred Phoenix first? Learn the fart little snail! After learning it, I can also take you to the wedding to earn extra money. In case my brother is happy one day, I can save some money for the band!"


    "No, no, we may not be able to arrive on that day when you are very happy... It''s not that we don''t support you to pursue your own love that is not accepted by the world... But that we have to take into account the face of the school. If you attend, you may be killed by the master."


    Han Ning arched his hand and said, "I wish you happiness, too. I''ll ask the elder martial sisters to give you a small book later. Thank you!"


    You don''t need to be killed by the master. I''ll kill you now!


    "You still have time? The commander asked you to go there," said Qiu Haoyu coldly. "Have you committed another crime?"


    Now the whole team knows the rhythm of the Gongwei division. The commander is in a hurry to ask people to call meiqianxiao early in the morning. It must be meiqianxiao who has caused trouble again.


    Meiqianxiao admitted that she had not caused trouble these days and was not worried about the urging of the commander. But I always feel that I have forgotten something that is not very important, but I just can''t remember it.


    Forget it. If you can''t remember it, you can''t remember it. It''s an unimportant thing anyway.


    But on second thought, I''m just a little hungry. The ordering canteen is not early. The commander should have some osmanthus cakes on his desk as snacks... Go and find the commander to cheat him!


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on, come on! My subordinates, please see the commander! I haven''t seen him for a day. The commander''s glory is still shining in the study! What can I do for my subordinates?"


    Mei qianxiao goes straight to Li Mengyao''s office. Li Mengyao must be working at this point. He is very aboveboard, so he breaks in aboveboard.


    Sure enough, Li Mengyao had fresh sweet scented osmanthus cake on the table. With a smile, she grabbed one and stuffed it in her mouth. By the way, she appreciated the beauty''s side face buried in the book.


    "Stand up! Have a decent attitude! Subordinates should look like subordinates. It''s not proper to be seen by others that our Gongwei company is so loose!" Li Mengyao patted the table gently, raised her head and stared at her with a smile.


    Li Mengyao''s big apricot eyes are fierce, with a little ferocity, but they look very close, but they are beautiful and delicious, which makes people have a desire to conquer... Coupled with her hot figure, she is like a fox family, so this woman is very demon and leads people to crime


    Usually, when Li Mengyao asks him for discipline, there are outsiders. Mei qianxiao and Li Mengyao have a heart to heart connection. They still look at each other with a look that I know and understand. They put a mold on the side and make a stop.


    He was as like as two peas in a flying fish robe, and it was crooked. If he took the stick again, he would follow the same official in the small town of the county town, and shouted the "Wei Wu ~" small Yamen.


    Li Mengyao is really angry and angry when he looks at the thief''s staff pulling their crotch like this... How can you find someone in the world who can''t grow a little momentum in a flying fish robe.


    It took only half a second for Meiqian to look around. She stared back at Li Mengyao. She didn''t want to leave for a second in front of the great beauty... But the office is quiet. Where are the outsiders.


    "Boss, where are the others?"


    "I''m here!! you''re blind!?"


    With a roar that was not standard in Chinese, Enke finally jumped up from his chair.


    He wanted to put on a high profile to see meiqianxiao be criticized. As a result, meiqianxiao entered the command office. He meowed his eyes and never left osmanthus cake and Li Mengyao! Is it a decoration for him to sit alone in the next chair!


    "Eh? Ah!" Meiqian smiled and looked at it. It seemed that he couldn''t recognize Enke. It took a few seconds to react, "I always think he forgot something. I forgot you! Oh, look at my memory. If something happened to you, I''m afraid the body smelled so bad that I can find you!"


    Enke was so angry that his veins burst up. His skin was white and suddenly looked red.


    His memory only stayed in meiqianxiao. He took him to the lounge of a sweeping old man to cheat wine. The wine smelled delicious. I didn''t expect it to be so strong! He drank and fell unconscious when he smiled and clapped with the old man and said "heroic spirit!".


    When I woke up, I felt dark and smelly all around. He was a little flustered and knocked the door open for a while. Then he found himself locked in a tool room with a broom and mop!


    Needless to say, it must be the masterpiece of Meiqian smile! Does anyone do this to princes of other countries!


    So he immediately came to the commander to sue meiqianxiao. These days, he has practiced his skills in making small reports. After all, meiqianxiao has too many problems to complain about... Or he hasn''t observed discipline at all!

 Chapter 657

    "Cough... A thousand smiles, I''m here too." Jiang Chen, who has been standing on the other side, couldn''t help but say.


    "I''ll go. Brother Chen, are you there too? Did you hide under the table just now?" eyebrow Qian smiled and was stunned at the sound. Only then did he take a good look at Jiang Chen who hadn''t seen for days.


    Jiang Chen and he are like a group of antonyms. He is diligent, serious, upright and upright. They went to that station, which made him even more sloppy and unseemly


    "How could I hide?" Jiang Chen had already known the temperament of Meiqian smile, and said unkindly, "you haven''t concentrated since you came in, so you didn''t see me."


    Or too focused... Dare your eyes leave the scope of your desk a foot?


    Mei qianxiao looked at herself without blinking as soon as she came in. Li Mengyao put down her pen. Her long hair covered her ears with a trace of warm red. Fortunately, no one could see it.


    She squeezed out a serious look, nodded her eyebrows and smiled, and criticized: "you, let you look at Prince Enke, but stuffed him into the utility room. What''s the matter?"


    Ah, it''s no wonder that beauty Li shouted to me angrily in the early morning. It was you who fried Niuhe to sue brother!


    I drank in a mess and was unconscious. How can I blame others? No sense of self-protection?


    "How can I plug it? Prince Enke, have you forgotten what you did after you were drunk?" eyebrow Qian smiled and asked with his hands spread out in an innocent way.


    The play doesn''t have to be true, but it must be exaggerated!


    "Me? How could I remember when I was drunk!" said Prince Enke angrily. "You didn''t do it. Did I go in by myself?"


    "Just don''t remember. Cough, I mean I told you what you did." Meiqian grinned, and the goods really didn''t remember. It was great. "You forced it in yesterday. I pulled it. You didn''t want to come out several times, and you still talked about ''Muggle'', ''Voldemort'', ''flying broom''..."


    "What am I talking about?" Enke looked surprised.


    Who knows, brother made it up!


    "How do I know what your drunken mind is thinking? If I hadn''t dragged you, you would have gone out on a broom. If I hadn''t locked you in the utility room, Prince Enke''s strolling around the busy city of Nanjing on a broom would be widely spread. Do you think you can still have a face?" Mei qianxiao said naturally, "thank me soon?"


    There is a legend in the western mainland that witches can fly on broomsticks... Enke really can''t remember whether such a thing happened. Seeing eyebrows and thousands of smiles, he is sure. It shouldn''t be like lying to him


    I had to say vaguely, "thank you."


    You see, a little boy is still too young to fight with me... Eyebrows smile and nod proudly. He looks very magnanimous.


    Li Mengyao and Jiang Chen know meiqianxiao very well. They know that meiqianxiao is talking nonsense... But it''s about the reputation of Gongwei company. Enke is fooled and won''t be investigated. No one wants to tell.


    "Well, if it''s just a misunderstanding, let''s take it easy." Li Mengyao suddenly smiled happily and gave a rare smile to his eyebrows and raised his thumb. "The emperor sent a message to me. You did well yesterday and got a high evaluation from the emperor. You''re the face of director Gong Wei! You''re really a FAK this time!"


    "Ah, hey, hey, I''m flattered... Ah, what do you suddenly do to me! Don''t just talk about it!" Meiqian smiled and reacted.


    "Why did Fark scold you? No, you mean ''Fark'' is handsome?" Li Mengyao wondered. "It''s rare that I want to praise you with the foreign language you taught."


    This... I seem to have really explained that


    Prince Enke, who can understand Chinese and foreign languages, has collapsed on the ground with a gloating smile. He glanced at him with a very unhappy smile and knew that he had to eat if he didn''t eat


    "Yes, you''re right. I''m really super FAK." Meiqian smiled silently and turned his eyes.


    "Yesterday''s related cases will be reported to me in detail after you have sorted out the files. Today I came to you and Jiang Chen not to punish you, but to give you another task. Are you happy?"


    Don''t say such words in a commendatory tone! Don''t think it''s a good thing to call brother over instead of scolding! The result is not to let my brother do coolie! Can it be a good thing!


    "If there''s anything, the commander can give orders." Jiang Chen''s honest man wanted to follow up as soon as he heard that the leader had a task.


    "There will be an acrobatic competition in Hedong next week. During the whole six days, the top acrobats in the Central Plains will gather at that point. This is the highest stage of folk acrobatic performance once in five years. This is the third session. It is preliminarily predicted that tens of thousands of spectators will come to the scene in person and have a great momentum... The emperor means to send an elite team of Gongwei department to ensure safety It''s safer to be in charge, "said Li Mengyao.


    "I''ll go, acrobats still have such a grand stage?" eyebrow thousand smiles and exclaims.


    However, after many years of prosperity, folk acrobatics has been fully developed. There are many lovers. A powerful acrobatic master is no worse than a famous opera player. If there is such a big game, it doesn''t seem strange.


    Li Mengyao''s eyes are shining. It seems that she is an acrobatic iron powder: "Of course! In the competition, there are also highly respected acrobats to be judges! When the contestants perform one by one, the judges turn their backs to the performers, clap their chairs immediately, turn around and shout, ''you''re great!'' ''tell your story!'' ''what''s your dream?'' and so on, you can choose the contestants to join your own team Even if the contestants have passed the first stage of evaluation! In the future, each judge will organize the contestants to form their own team. After several fierce competitions, they will finally decide the champion, runner up and runner up... It''s exciting just to think about it! "


    Hello... I won''t comment on such a novel competition way of organizing a team to compete with each other. I have only one question... How can the judges sit behind their backs and see whether the contestants performed a fire drill or swallow a knife!! such an unreliable competition way can be held until the third session???


    "Ah, the competition is a competition. How can we be careless and turn your back to the blind election to show justice." Li Mengyao said seriously, "besides, all major factions have their own disciples to participate. The judges can identify their own disciples only by listening to the voice. When they listen to one, they must choose the wrong person!"


    You don''t mean justice at all!


    The players who dare to win are basically determined!


    "Your task is actually very simple. It''s mainly to escort the master who used to be a judge in the palace and several participating disciples of their miscellaneous Art Troupe. You can just dress up as an audience to watch the performance. The local troops have been mobilized to maintain order, and there should be no big problem. Jiang Chen has a lot of tasks recently, and you''re very hard. You should go out for a trip and have a rest."


    "Commander Xie thinks of his subordinates... However, a Buddhist meeting will be held in shenlieshan in a few days. At that time, both black and white will come, and there will be a mixture of dragons and snakes in Nanjing... Should we stay to support shenlieshan at this time?" Jiang Chen suggested after thinking about it.


    In fact, Li Mengyao thought so, but this was the emperor''s meaning. She didn''t understand it. The Emperor didn''t want to say more, so she had to arrange according to the facts.


    Of course, Li Mengyao couldn''t guess. The emperor was worried that meiqianxiao would stay in shenlieshan and hear the King Kong sect provoking the sun moon cult. Finally, if he couldn''t help it, he was afraid of loss, so he wanted to spread meiqianxiao from Nanjing.


    Meiqian grinned and clenched his teeth. His teeth banged... This kind of free travel also brings a good job to see the performance. He has been looking forward to since he entered the Gongwei company... When the opportunity is really in front of him, he can''t go this time!


    Why doesn''t he go?


    Of course it''s because you want to stay in town!


    Just as the emperor was worried that he could not stand the provocation, he was also worried that some people in the demon cult forces could not stand the provocation and did things on the holy martyr mountain, and they could not win. At that time, they would take advantage of the intention of King Kong Zong!


    Although he ordered no one to stand out for the sun moon god cult, and he could not even go... Most of the people in the demon cult go their own way. For example, the iron fan scholar is likely to be loyal. If one accidentally bumps into the emperor at that time, oh, the dog Emperor takes his life... Shit, his classic lines will be memorized! So he wants to stay and watch the people of the demon cult, Lest they fall into the trap of the King Kong sect.


    "Recently, my case is approaching the time of closing the network. I really can''t go... Or I''d better stay." Meiqian smiled bitterly and said with envy and jealousy.


    Eyebrow thousand smile, this words like a stone, startled thousands of waves, and both of them stared at each other.


    "Qianxiao, you know how to take responsibility? Great, qianxiao, you are finally a person!" Jiang Chen praised from the bottom of his heart.


    As for brother Chen, so you and his meow always treat me as something???


    "You... Didn''t you take the wrong medicine? Go out and turn to the upper right toilet to buckle your throat. There should be time to induce vomiting! I''ll call the doctor. You can hold on and don''t die!" Li Mengyao was extremely worried... This is not what she knew!


    You all get out!

 Chapter 658

    Unable to travel with public funds, eating, drinking and having fun. Meiqianxiao is bad enough. Unexpectedly, Li Mengyao has more bad things waiting for him.


    "Cough... Well, Prince Enke has expressed his love and longing for the Central Plains countless times, and once again asked if he could learn some martial arts in the Central Plains, so that the Central Plains martial arts can spread and become famous overseas... I think we should be careful. I hope we can help or we should help. It''s definitely not that I dislike him..." as soon as Li Mengyao''s topic changed, it seemed that the public expense trip was over.


    "Do you really want to answer his unreasonable request?" Meiqian smiled and was depressed. He just vented his anger on Prince Enke and strongly opposed it, "Learn from him. Learn from him! Most of the martial arts in the central plains are secret handed down by others. Can you teach them at will? Would you like him to kowtow and worship the master? Even if he does, the masters of others don''t want to take a foreigner as an apprentice! Just find a parallel to fool him with a set of eight fist! Do you think so, commander?"


    Li Mengyao stared at Mei Qian, smiled and nodded in agreement: "you''re right... In order to solve the above problems, I decided to let you be his master."


    Elder sister, what you said about parallel goods is Lao Tzu? I''m a hundred times better than the master! After receiving such a fried cow river, it''s said that I''ll still use it in the road?!


    "Learn from him? Nonono..." Prince Enke looked at his eyebrows with obvious contempt and shook his head into wavy blond hair, like spaghetti to be dried in front of the pot.


    Even if I''m asked to collect foreign garbage, I''m still despised by this foreign garbage??


    It seems that these Westerners don''t know the terror of the evil forces in the Central Plains... Brother, the leader of the evil cult, is underestimated too much.


    When Li Mengyao saw Meiqian smile, his face was green and red, and he hooked his fingers at him.


    Mei qianxiao was unhappy, but every time Li Mengyao hooked his soul, he ran over with his legs.


    "You said, which of our Gongwei division is famous? It''s not convenient to ask anyone for advice... You see, there''s no way to teach him. Didn''t you say you wanted to teach him a set of wangbaquan? That''s exactly what you wanted!"


    As your sister wishes!


    At that time, it was clear that I promised to help you. Okay, don''t say it like my brother''s wish!


    Now I know clearly what a dog bites LV Dongbin


    "OK!" Meiqian smiled and quickly found a way to deal with it. He pulled out a Wulin secret script from the depths of his arms.


    Li Mengyao and Jiang Chen were shocked at the same time. How could this man hide the secret script so deeply!


    Enke saw meiqianxiao hand over the script. He hated it from the bottom of his heart because he watched meiqianxiao take it out. But he finally saw the signs of the Central Plains martial arts he had always wanted to learn. He struggled with both hands and didn''t want to take it.


    "Why? Don''t you? This is the highest martial arts script that Gongwei took. If you don''t believe it, ask Lord Li."


    Enke didn''t accept meiqianxiao and knew that he had to continue to work hard. He simply showed Li Mengyao the secret script, which proved that it was very suitable for Enke to coax him to accept it so that he could be quiet in the future.


    "Beginner level leg technique..."


    When Li Mengyao saw these words, she couldn''t laugh or cry... This thing really goes from one pulse to another!


    "Lord Li, you look surprised. Is this secret script......" Enke thinks Li Mengyao is more reliable. The martial arts in the central plains are broad and profound. He doesn''t know which is good or bad. It should be good to listen to Li Mengyao''s opinions.


    "It''s really a martial art suitable for you to practice. It''s certainly good for you." Li Mengyao can only answer. Now there''s no difference between dismantling the eyebrow qianxiao platform and dismantling the Gongwei platform.


    This basic skill is really suitable for Enke practice from the beginning.


    "OK! I''ve studied a lot of Wulin in the Central Plains these days. Since it''s the secret script given by Mei qianxiao, please accept it!" Enke knelt down to Mei qianxiao, kowtowed and immediately got up to take the secret script.


    It''s estimated that he knows a little about apprenticeship. I don''t know that kowtowing to apprenticeship is a very serious thing. It''s only used as a ritual procedure, which makes him feel at random.


    "Ah, master Mei, why does this script seem to be missing?" Enke couldn''t help turning around when he got the book. Of course, he couldn''t understand it, but he could see that nearly half of the pages were missing.


    "Don''t call me Shifu. I didn''t say he wanted to take you as a disciple! Call me big brother!" Meiqian smiled with no good way. "How can you give the complete set of extraordinary secret scripts as soon as you give them? This is the upper part. When you learn almost, I''ll teach you the lower part!"


    Meiqian said with a smile that he was tall... But his meow is just an introductory leg technique! This basic skill is divided into the upper and lower parts of the ghost!


    Li Mengyao suddenly had a disgusting premonition, closed her eyes, rubbed the bridge of her nose and had a headache and said, "Hey, you take it with you and tear some of it. It shouldn''t be..."


    "I can only answer you. Our company is worthy of being the first of the three companies! The secret script paper is high-end and luxurious. It is the most silky paper I have ever used in my life. After using it once, I can''t go back." Mei Qian smiled 45 degrees at the sky and sighed, "Sell it to Prince Enke. God knows how reluctant I am... Sir, should you wipe my fart for the next secret script? Bah, practice it for me?"


    "Give you the secret script? I''ll meow him and give you a crutch!"


    Li Mengyao suddenly got up with a crutch. He smiled and cried like a gourd rolling on the ground... But he rolled so skillfully that he rolled behind Jiang Chen in two or three times. The crutch was out of reach.


    "Lord Li''s stick technique is so powerful! I, I want to learn it!!" Enke didn''t know it was sharp. Of course, Li Mengyao''s stick technique is more sharp. He knelt down and saluted Li Mengyao again.


    The whole office is in a mess.


    The head of Tu Liu Jiang is wide and painful.


    "My lord... When shall we leave?" Jiang Chen decided to change the chaos in front of him and asked.


    "Let''s go tomorrow." today, Jiang Chen gave Mei qianxiao Shi zhanqin and Wang circled the column. Li Mengyao had no choice but to give up and return to his seat. "By the way, does Prince Enke want to see the acrobatics gathering in the Central Plains?"


    "Think!" Enke spent most of his time making everyone feel that he was a steady prince who had seen big scenes, but his age was there and he couldn''t help yearning for interesting things.


    "OK, Jiang Chen, would you mind taking Prince Enke with you?"


    "Yes." Jiang Chen never said "no" to his boss.


    "It doesn''t seem very good... It seems that Mingchen stared at them before." Meiqian smiled away from the risk of being beaten, immediately got up as if nothing had happened, pinched his chin and said with dignity.


    "Jiang Chen''s team is not enough to protect him? Or can Prince Enke only live in our shelter before he leaves?" Li Mengyao asked with a frown.


    It''s also a worry to keep this person all the time.


    "That''s not..."


    Mei qianxiao clapped Enke on the shoulder with a backhand, and a large pure internal force was introduced into Enke''s body by the subtle means of the great movement of heaven and earth.


    Enke only felt that his shoulder was as heavy as lead, but the next second the heavy feeling disappeared, just an illusion.


    "Why did you shoot me..."


    Eyebrow thousand smile, hey hey smile, the hand patted on Enke''s shoulder had changed from palm to claw, grabbed his shoulder and pulled him up from the ground.


    It turned out that he just helped him up... Enke rubbed his shoulder. Unexpectedly, this eyebrow qianxiao also had two brushes. His hands were strong!


    He heard from Lord Li that what meiqianxiao practiced... Oh, yes, Kirin arm! Big hand! But good children must not learn indiscriminately!


    "Brother Chen''s martial arts has made a breakthrough recently. As long as you are careful, it will be no problem." Meiqian smiled and clapped his hands. After finishing the work, "take Prince Enke, and I can finally live a clean life for two days!"

 Chapter 659

    The imperial study of the imperial palace.


    Father-in-law Chen came to the door and knocked gently.


    "Father-in-law Chen and the mink ask for a meeting!" the mink behind father-in-law Chen said quietly, but the voice of luck was clear inside.


    "Please come in!" the emperor''s happy voice came from inside.


    After the prince''s rebellion, the imperial study was carefully transformed and the defense measures were more rigorous.


    The mink pushes open the door of the Royal study, which is much thicker, and asks father-in-law Chen to enter first.


    "See the emperor!" they came to the Royal desk and saluted.


    "Excuse me." the emperor hurriedly asked them to get up before finishing the ceremony. "What did elder Shen ganba say?"


    "Return to the Emperor... Elder Shen still doesn''t want to see me." father Chen regretted.


    "The mink is half a disciple of elder Shen, and you can''t see it if you let the mink introduce you?" the emperor was disappointed.


    "Elder Shen disappeared. He even said... If I have any more thoughts, I won''t go to him in the future." mink was ashamed.


    "I''m going to ask for a meeting. I can''t even see mink and Duke Chen... Elder Shen, do you know what I''m looking for him?" the emperor wondered.


    "Emperor, with all due respect, I''m sorry. Elder Shen didn''t want to see you before. Last time I came to see you, I just came to wake you up because of my urgent need. Now that I have finished what I should say, I naturally don''t want to see the emperor again." Duke Chen analyzed.


    "I''m afraid that''s just one of the reasons," answered the sable.


    "What do you know? Just say it." the emperor motioned to the mink to speak at ease.


    "The divine martyr mountain Dharma meeting is approaching. I guess elder Shen guessed that the emperor was anxious to meet him because of the divine martyr mountain Dharma meeting. But elder Shen has been out of the Jianghu for many years. He doesn''t bother to deal with the trivial affairs in the Jianghu. When he meets the Emperor, he will blow the emperor''s face, so he won''t see him at all." mink said his speculation.


    If you keep the emperor shut up, won''t it save the emperor''s face?


    Shen ganba, who has no face, doesn''t take it seriously, but it''s very possible not to ask about Jianghu affairs. Throughout the past, Shen ganba has not appeared in the Jianghu for many years. Even Zhang Sandian occasionally takes a dip in the Jianghu and does some immoral things to dig good seedlings of other sects and return to Wudang. Shen ganba simply ignores everything.


    Perhaps in his realm, the affairs of the Jianghu, big or small, are floating clouds.


    The emperor can''t help it. Shen ganba now pastes the word "rejection" on the door. If he forces the mink, it''s afraid that even his relationship with Shen ganba will disappear. At present, he won''t let the mink get involved. He waved to let the mink back first.


    Only father-in-law Chen was left in the imperial library. The emperor could rest assured: "tiancuo, Shen ganba is unwilling to take action. Is there any other way to carry out our plan?"


    The plan made by the emperor and tiancuo is not complicated.


    Vajrayana sect wants to hold a Wulin Conference on shenlieshan and challenge the sun moon cult in front of the whole Wulin. Whether the sun moon god cult comes or not, the King Kong sect can certainly rub the reputation of the sun moon god cult, bring its own attention, and then spread its attention to the son-in-law Ye Ao Yuanjia.


    It is really the most appropriate for them to designate the sun moon god cult to achieve their goal. After all, it is a well-known and frightening demon cult. No one can say that he is not. If you denounce Shaolin, Wudang and Emei, let alone Li Wei, you will be scolded by everyone and your reputation will plummet.


    The purpose of destroying them is very simple, as long as some unknown people defeat them at the beginning of their provocation against the sun moon god religion.


    They want to rub the heat of the sun moon Shinto, but they are knocked down by nobody before they have time. Naturally, no one will criticize the problem of the sun moon Shinto at that time. They will only regard the King Kong sect as a joke.


    The purpose of Vajrayana''s so-called Liwei to gain attention turned into a dream.


    The plan is not complicated. The key is these "nobody"... Few people can accomplish it.


    There are four divine monks in the Vajra sect. Tiancuo has dealt with them and knows that they are not ordinary people. If you want to defeat them, you must find an equal master to have a chance.


    The emperor now has two ready-made masters in the spirit realm... Needless to say, tiancuo is up to you.


    Because the matter of eyebrow qianxiao needs your help, the emperor has always provided him with delicious food and drink. This matter has something to do with their sun moon god religion. Helping him is tantamount to helping yourself. You will not refuse to do anything in love and reason.


    It is planned that after this, there will be a great master in Nanjing. There happens to be a Shen Badao!


    Shen Badao is a powerful material... If he is willing to fight, tiancuo frankly doesn''t need to invite the fourth. The three of them can defeat the four eminent monks of the King Kong sect!


    But the plan ran aground when Shen Badao came here.


    "There''s no other way. King Liuqin''s foundation is not far from Nanjing. Please send out experts to hurry for a day... If you don''t borrow the power of King Liuqin, you can only tolerate it this time."


    "Alas... If you borrow it this time, the majesty of the imperial court will be greatly reduced, and King Liuqin will ignore the imperial court. The disadvantages outweigh the advantages, so you can''t borrow it."


    Besides Liuqin king, where can I find two experts?


    The other members of the four martial arts of the town are sitting in important frontier areas. They are only mobilized to compete with the King Kong sect. I''m afraid it''s unreasonable to lose big because of small things.


    After thinking about it, I''m afraid this plan will be terminated. If King Kong Zong wants to establish this prestige, he will try to suppress the prestige of Ao Yuanjia''s son-in-law in the future. It''s better to be difficult than to take risks with a smile.


    "Let someone call Li Mengyao to see me." the emperor thought of this and hurried.


    Soon Li Mengyao came and met the saint in the imperial study.


    "Mengyao, do you have any arrangements for the task of the Gongwei Division I told you?"


    "It''s arranged properly. Jiang Chen''s team has escorted the palace acrobats to Hedong this morning. Prince Enke is very yearning, so I decided to let him go together."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s good for them to have many companions on the road. It''s lively." the emperor said heartily when he heard the speech.


    He raised his eyes just to get away from Mei qianxiao. If he only mentioned Mei qianxiao, Li Mengyao would feel strange. So the emperor was only a famous Jiang Chen team from beginning to end.


    Make sure that Jiang Chen''s team has gone out. At least the emperor doesn''t have to worry about Yue appearing in shenlieshan to fight.


    Now that Li Mengyao has come, the emperor cares by the way: "do you have any problems in organizing the Buddhist Association of shenlieshan?"


    Li Mengyao sighed deeply... Of course... There are many gratitude and resentment in the Jianghu!


    The people of this sect are not ashamed. The people of that sect are vulnerable and are heard; Who of that sect wears a green hat to who of this sect; Who of this sect and who of that sect happen to be rivals in love; There are many new love and hate... Usually these people can avoid each other, out of sight and out of mind. But now they are all gathered together. It is impossible to look up without looking down and without friction. Just mediating the grievances in the Jianghu makes them very busy these days.


    In the past, Wulin conferences were held and maintained by others. This time, King Kong Zong was the Buddhist dharma Association. He just sent heroic posts, but the organization didn''t bother at all. In the Imperial City, people have big minds. The emperor can''t have big minds. As a result, the maintenance can only be done by the imperial court.


    The emperor thought it was hard to listen. He could only smile bitterly and let Li Mengyao go on.


    It''s already evening.


    The emperor is trying to have a rest early. He will get up early tomorrow and go to shenlieshan to see the grand ceremony of the Wulin Conference... Suddenly a eunuch hurried here.


    "See the emperor! Emperor, the empress dowager, please!"


    On weekdays, the Empress Dowager goes to bed early at night and seldom wants to see the emperor at night.


    "Do you know why?" asked the emperor.


    "I don''t know... But the old lord Shen ganba is invited to meet the Empress Dowager."


    The emperor was stunned and looked at tiancuo. They both saw the helplessness and surprise in each other''s eyes... What about the respect of the four martial arts in the town? The Empress Dowager still has a big face!

 Chapter 660

    The emperor and father-in-law Chen went to the Empress Dowager''s palace. When the maids outside the door entered the notice, they could hear Shen ganba''s laughter, which was very different from the usual unsmiling smile.


    But the emperor was not surprised.


    The founding fathers and Shen ganba are close friends who share life and death. They are also world friends. Their family used to have contacts with the Shen family. The son of the founding father, the father of Emperor Li Kangshun and the last emperor, was brought up by Shen ganba. The founding father was overworked at the beginning. When Yuan Shou was approaching, he entrusted his son to Shen ganba. Shen ganba made him a dry son without saying a word. It can be seen that the relationship is not general.


    In Li Kangshun''s generation, a long time has passed. After seeing his father''s stable political power, Shen ganba''s age and realm have also reached a certain level. He gradually retreats and cares less about the world. At that time, his father often went to the Shen family to visit Shen ganba and make deep friends with the descendants of the Shen family.


    After he took over, the tragic death of Shen ganba''s granddaughter began to dislike him.


    The Empress Dowager was the original match of her father from beginning to end. In those years, she met Shen ganba with her father. Yu ganba was as close as a daughter-in-law. I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s natural that old feelings are like relatives. I can say something to my heart.


    When the emperor came in, Shen ganba had changed his cold Su look. The laughter outside the door just now seemed to be an illusion.


    "Elder Shen..." when the Emperor sees Shen ganba, he dares to put on the emperor''s spectrum. It''s only a private meeting. Younger generations salute the elder first.


    "Your mother has to worry about you when it''s time to enjoy her old age... Come on, what do you want to invite me into the palace?" Shen ganba, who is so old, can''t see through the Empress Dowager''s crying heart and snorted coldly to the emperor.


    The emperor glanced at the Empress Dowager who had been quietly drinking tea when he was away. Knowing that the Empress Dowager guessed the source of his recent troubles, he helped him.


    The Shen family is very forthright. Seeing that Shen ganba has spoken plainly, the emperor quickly opened the door to the mountain and said, "I''d like to ask your predecessors to help me with the shenlieshan Buddhist Association!"


    "You also know that the rivers and mountains left by your ancestors can''t fall into the hands of foreigners? I don''t think you''re worried about dragging the princess''s marriage." Shen ganba sneered.


    Shen ganba can''t see through the purpose of Vajra sect''s Buddhist Association in shenlieshan.


    However, he has not asked about the world, and the emperor has continuously delayed the marriage of the second princess. The Emperor himself doesn''t bother about the heirs. Why should he mind his own business as a retired old man? Besides, the King Kong sect provokes the sun moon Shinto. He is not cold about the sun moon Shinto. It''s best for two notorious sect dogs to bite the dog.


    "Call the young heroes of King Liuqin tomorrow and wait for me to see how to choose a good son-in-law for Shang Rong... I can trust Shen''s eyes." the Empress Dowager solemnly picked up the tea cup, took a steady sip, and timely interrupted to comfort Shen ganba''s depression.


    Shen ganba was deeply satisfied and relieved that there was a stable and decisive empress dowager in charge of the Li family. He nodded with appreciation and reduced most of the emperor''s anger.


    "The King Kong sect''s incident shows that his ambition is not small..." the emperor took the words. He stuck the inside story of Li Shangrong''s marriage and couldn''t tell them clearly. I''m afraid it''s the only way to do it. First press down the King Kong sect''s affairs. "Whether the Sun Moon Shinto should fight or not, they have four old monks sitting in the town. They can certainly take this as a way to settle their power. We must think of another way to destroy it."


    "So what do you want to do?" Shen ganba asked lightly without paying any attention to the King Kong sect.


    The Empress Dowager didn''t care about the arrangement. The emperor explained the plan to Shen ganba.


    "The plan is rough, but the victory is direct enough." Shen ganba doesn''t like too many calculations. He likes the arrangement of playing directly like this! If the plan is successful, the King Kong sect will not lose its reputation, but at least its prestige will not rise. "The problem is which nobody we want to pretend to be?"


    "Since you are a nobody, why should you be famous?" the emperor smiled.


    Shen ganba understood and nodded.


    The most nobody, of course, can''t even be called a name.


    The remaining question is how to hide their identity.


    "I don''t know if you can defeat two old Vajra monks without Sabre technique, senior?" the emperor asked carefully.


    Shen ganba uses a knife. Even if he doesn''t use the knife technique of the Tianlong Dao sect, his arrogance of sacrificing himself can be easily guessed. He can only wronged Shen ganba without a knife.


    Shen ganba is the overlord of the sword. It is a limit to let him not use Pu Dao. He has to deal with two eminent monks. The emperor thinks he is too much.


    "Don''t worry about me. You might as well ask tiancuo if the eight wasteland seven pole fist can meet the enemy!" Shen ganba shouted domineering.


    He doesn''t need a knife, and he is one to two... He hasn''t encountered any challenge for a long time since he thought the Jianghu was boring and retired. This requirement can make him a little warlike!


    The emperor was delighted at the speech! Shen ganba''s domineering spirit is very domineering, but this time Shen ganba is helping himself. This domineering spirit has become a shot in the arm for his own side!


    "I can handle it, sir. Don''t worry." Duke Chen nodded and complimented sincerely. "This war depends more on the strength of elder Shen. As long as elder Shen has no problem, it won''t be a problem."


    "There''s another one. I don''t know who''s invited?" the Emperor didn''t mention another expert. Shen ganba was curious.


    There are few experts in their realm. Most of them are not young and most of them know each other.


    "His identity needs to be kept secret and cannot be told to his predecessors." the emperor said politely.


    Shen ganba is not a woman. People with some qualifications in the Jianghu are very self reliant. This time, they pretended to be nobody to make trouble in the holy mountain. If their identity was exposed, they would be despised by others. It''s not surprising that the other party should hide their identity.


    "I don''t care if you stir up the fight in the Wulin, but the Buddha will pray for Libra, and you can''t undermine the progress of the Buddha." the Empress Dowager has her insistence, but people like her won''t be impatient and impatient to interrupt. When they say almost, they put forward their own requirements.


    "I see. The King Kong sect will hold the Wulin meeting after the Dharma meeting. We can wait until then to fight on the stage!" the emperor said, but he was a little excited!


    The four wutiancuo in the town, the former teaching director of Riyue Shinto, you hang, and the three masters of Tianxia Badao, Shen ganba fought against the four God monks of jingangzong. It was fun to imagine! He is still a Wulin fan!


    ¡­¡­


    Another day passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    The shenlieshan Buddhist Association began today, and there were many fewer people in Nanjing early in the morning. Either hurry up the mountain to pray for blessings, or hurry up the mountain to watch the Wulin conference. There are always more truth in the world than the Lord.


    But they are afraid they can''t see clearly... One of the tasks that Gongwei is busy with these days is to divert the crowd. Open up an open space on the hill opposite the Buddhist Association and organize ordinary people to pray there


    You can see the smoke blowing from the stove on that hill, but you can''t count on fighting or anything.


    The emperor''s original intention is to weaken the sense of existence of King Kong sect. Civilians only need to know the final result.


    Recently, the top class in the Jianghu has made trouble, but some people in the Jianghu don''t care at all... Such as Hong Qi.


    Hong Qi is so upset that he can''t start. He doesn''t have gossip to care who lives and who dies on the holy mountain. This morning, he took seven or eight suspected thieves guarded by several beggars and brought them to Gongwei. He did what he promised; They should also come to the door and let each other hurry up.


    When Hong Qi came to the gate, the gatekeeper stretched out his hand and stopped him from entering.


    Hong Qi had long expected that as beggars, they were not welcome in and out of most places, and all kinds of white eyes had long been used to it.


    "We brought the suspect to surrender," Hong Qi said with a straight back.


    After saying that he was going to enter, the man still stretched out his hand to stop him.


    Sure enough, the official sect looks down on people. That''s why they beggars don''t look down on the official sect!


    "Let''s find someone! A royal guards surnamed Mei asked us to bring the prisoner to him!"


    The doorkeeper was indomitable and tried to stop him. Hong Qi was angry and stared at each other.


    "You don''t understand people, do you? I said the royal guards surnamed Mei asked us to catch the suspect and come to him. The surnamed Mei is you spring festival couplet Xia with long eyebrows, thin eyes, obscene and godless eyes!"


    "You''re just obscene! Believe it or not, I''ll blow your brain! Your eyes are so bad that I''ll find a quack to change them for you!" the porter''s listless look immediately cheered up and grabbed Hong Qi''s collar as soon as he reached out his hand.


    Meiqianxiao''s brain that didn''t get up early in the morning suddenly woke up! The smelly beggar scolded who in front of him!

 Chapter 661

    "Eh, it''s you?" Hong Qi was pulled by his collar. The martial arts man''s subconscious reaction almost greeted him with a set of 18 dragon subduing palms. Fortunately, he vaguely recognized that the guy standing in front of him with a shrug of his head and a drooping face was smiling, so he quickly finished his work and said in doubt, "I saw you walking with the emperor that day, and the emperor helped you support our case. I thought you were a character... Unexpectedly, you were just a doorman?"


    Go away, doorman! Can the doorman wear a royal robe!


    His brother naturally has his difficulties here!


    Today, the Buddhist dharma meeting of shenlieshan started. Due to the shortage of manpower, the whole Gongwei department and even civil servants were transferred to help. He was the only one who refused to solve the case.


    Waiting for a case, naturally, is to find an excuse to sleep in. By the way, when there are no people, go into the warehouse to find out if there is any good wine hidden in the dark space when Li Mengyao is a baby... The Dharma meeting must be held until the afternoon at least. The Wulin conference is not so early. When he sneezes, he flies up. What''s the hurry.


    Who would have thought that the devil was a foot high and the road was a foot high... Because he was the only one left in the Gongwei company, Li Mengyao asked him to watch the door! He woke up early in the morning with water, stuffed his clothes in a mess, dragged them to the gate, and then left him with his own clothes! Take! Team! Go!


    This naughty bastard woman will feel better if she gets tough!!! Meiqian smiles, hands akimbo, and shouts angrily


    Yes, just compare behind the back. Anyway, there is no one in the Gongwei division.


    "All the people of the Gongwei company went to the holy mountain, and there was no one! So I was an important person who entrusted the whole Gongwei company to my brother after the commander left. Do you understand?" Mei qianxiao said proudly and shamelessly.


    Hong Qi disdainfully pulled away his hand holding his collar. There was no one in the whole Gongwei company. Who did you entrust to look after the house? Isn''t it the same level as their Wangcai!


    But suddenly the corner of his eye turned and pointed in surprise at the door: "no one? Who are they?"


    "Who? There are people... Sleeping trough, can you walk a little louder!"


    Meiqian smiled and was scared to death. It turned out that Cangyao, the sword God, and the sweeping monk were shocked by the strong internal power brewing in Hong Qigang. Today, they also knew that there was no one in the Gongwei company, so they ran out to watch the excitement with confidence... One person held a hand of melon seeds and thought they could see such big news as fierce people stepping on the Gongwei company.


    The two old men suddenly appeared and stood still, squinting and grinning, even in broad daylight.


    "Amitabha... The younger generation is terrible..." "third brother, who is this vicious guy? Do you fight or not?"


    I beat your sister! I''m idle and bored to do your hobbies! Today, the old people who sweep the floor have been asked to help in shenlieshan. No one sweeps the floor in Gongwei!


    "Cough, don''t worry about them, two old sweepers. Look, they all belong to me. Who dares to say I''m just a doorman?" eyebrow Qian smiled and patted his chest with two terrible predecessors.


    "So you''re not only the doorman, but also the cleaning captain? You can call me to help me solve the case. Is the emperor wrong?" Hong Qi couldn''t stand it.


    If I hadn''t been afraid that old man Hong Yigong was a terrible old man, I would have killed the goods with a fart in my anger!


    "Come on, come on, don''t talk nonsense! What are you doing here today? It''s said that gongweisi is empty today. The canteen doesn''t have dinner. Those who want to beg for food go to the Dongji affair factory next door." Meiqian smiled angrily and pointed away to the Dongji affair factory two blocks away. Although the people of the Dongji affair factory also went to shenlie mountain for support, I wish them good luck and longevity.


    "I didn''t say it just now. My brothers have been lurking for many days and have caught the suspect today!" Hong Qi motioned back.


    More than a dozen beggars behind him did tie a few people, and their mouths were stuffed with several balls of rotten cloth. Because their eyebrows and smiles made them low-key, they stuffed others'' mouths.


    Meiqian smiled and turned his head, thinking that nine times out of ten these people should be caught right.


    They are recidivists and have government insiders. Recently, they should know that the case was handed over to Gongwei division, so they acted very carefully and didn''t start again for many days. Today, the people of Gongwei division have to put down their work and go to shenlie mountain to see the market. It''s a rare opportunity, so they took the opportunity to sell the stolen goods and were caught by the beggars'' sect he arranged.


    I don''t know which family had bad luck last night.


    "Very good!" Mei qianxiao patted Hong Qi on the shoulder with great satisfaction. The case should be handled like this. He sat at home drinking and sleeping peacefully and listened to the small screw number. The case was solved. "There are not enough hands today. Please take me to Gongwei prison."


    "Ah?" Hong Qiyi was stunned. He still had this common sense. "We are outsiders. Not to mention the three division public gate, the prison should be the secret of any sect. Isn''t that good?"


    "What''s the secret of the machine? People who can be locked know that they can''t run. How can people who can''t be locked keep secret run. Hurry up, do you want me to bring so many people in alone!"


    Meiqian smiled listlessly and waved his hand to signal them to follow.


    With more than a dozen beggars, Rao Shiqi, a brave person who dares to open up Taoist priest Qianyang directly, is a little guilty... Shouldn''t a group of royal guards suddenly come out and catch them in the name of trespassing into the Gongwei company? This goods is a little unreliable!


    Li Mengyao and Jiang Chen are not here. Mei qianxiao doesn''t care about the rules and regulations. We should have followed the procedure to put people in prison. Meiqianxiao directly unlocked the lock, went into the warehouse to find the key, and led the beggars to put people in the dungeon of Gongwei company. Hong Qi''s palm is sweating with his skillful lock prying technique. Is this the royal guards of Gongwei company? It''s not a recidivist posing as royal guards!


    Although he acts freely, what he should know is that he can''t act so freely in the public gate! Archive information or something. You should write it down!


    In order to deal with the shenlieshan affair and draw all the manpower, the prisoners in Gongwei''s prison have long taken the time to be locked up in the criminal department. Now the empty dungeon holds the suspects.


    "The prison of Gongwei company is quite unique... It''s much better than our front wall thinking room... Before I return to Shaoshi mountain, I''ll refer to this style and let someone decorate it?" "it''s worthy of being a public gate, and the ground is also wide, but I don''t know whether the food is good..."


    The conditions are so attractive. Do you want to stay here!


    Cang Yao and the floor sweeper followed them all the way. They strolled around the dungeon like visiting the scenic spot. They were so amused that they almost committed the old problem of asking them whether to buy a scenic spot sketch.


    "Since we are prompted by a sudden impulse, how much do you want to know today? How much do you know about torture?" or "do you want to take this opportunity to feel it?" Twist your ass, hey, scream and run out. Listening to the crackling sound in the air, I feel a little exciting.


    The abnormal appearance made the suspects tremble. According to Hong Qi''s observation, it is estimated that these people will have to admit all the secrets without forcing a confession.


    "No, no..." Hong Qi always thought he was brave. Today, he rarely wanted to retreat and shook his head. "You, you play by yourself, ah bah, try by yourself! We have something else to do. Let''s go first. I''ll wait until you''re finished with my case and ask you in a few days..."


    "Why are you in such a hurry? I''ll go to the kitchen and get some materials later. Let''s have a hot pot for lunch in the open air. It''s said that the miscellaneous brocade pot made by your unique craft is particularly delicious. I''ll try it!" this is the model of tiger free monkeys in the mountains. Eyebrows and smiles are generally rude to regard the empty Gongwei company as their own home.


    Broke into the prison of Gongwei company and stayed to play hot pot in the center of Gongwei company''s compound? The idea was so exciting that Hong Qi felt that his heart couldn''t bear it.


    He suddenly found that he was too cautious. He used to think he was brave enough. He meow. He has a bear heart and leopard courage!


    "Next time... Next time... We have another place for lunch today. Help yourself!"


    Hong Qi wanted to run, and Mei qianxiao pulled him dissatisfied.


    I have to give you more face to invite you to dinner... Do you know how many people lined up outside to see the true face of Gelu mountain


    "Where can I eat more sour than me?" the eyebrow smiled indomitably, and couldn''t stop the interest.


    "Shenlieshan Buddha Dharma meeting! There is a royal cake charity funded by the imperial palace. We have to try it!" Hong Qi licked his mouth.


    Everyone in the beggars'' sect may have different personalities, but the people of this sect have one thing in common, that is, eating goods! When it comes to eating, no sect can be more persistent than the beggars'' sect!


    Hong Qi really said a reasonable reason. Mei qianxiao had to let them go... Looking back at Cangyao and the floor sweeper.


    "The three of us play hot pot? Can you get a vegetarian pot for silly brother alone?" the hot pot is delicious when many people rush to eat. Eyebrows smile. Looking at a group of beggars walking away, some lonely say to the trembling prisoners, "if you''re not dead after I whip you, why don''t you eat hot pot together? Hell is hot, the kind that blooms inside and outside your ass..."

 Chapter 662

    Shenlie mountain is located in the city of Nanjing, where three peaks are connected, and the landscape city is an integral whole. It is shaped like a winding dragon rising slowly, and its potential is as arrogant and dangerous as a tiger. Since ancient times, it has been known as "the dragon of Zhongshan is winding, and the tiger of stone city is crouching". Nanjing, the capital of our Dynasty, is based on Lingshan.


    The top of the main peak is flat and broad. Hundreds of Vajrayana monks in red robes and hats sat cross legged, beating wooden fish and reciting Buddhist scriptures under the leadership of the host in front of the magnificent Buddha statue and the shrine.


    At the two front tops opposite, many Buddhists also knelt down and prayed piously.


    For a time, the smoke of the furnace on the sacred mountain was ethereal, and the sound of chanting scriptures rose everywhere.


    There are many Jianghu people on the periphery of the land used by the Buddhist Association. There are both good and evil, and they gather together with different forces. There are also people who believe in Buddhism. Sit down and close your eyes to chant... The leader is the first clear mirror in Shaolin commandment Academy.


    Half of the reason why he came here on behalf of Shaolin Temple was to visit his love. But I didn''t receive the news until I came to Nanjing. It came out that I had other tasks. Buddha follows his fate. He has no fate and is not forced to clarify the mirror. If there is a Buddha Dharma, he will recite the Sutra with compassion first.


    Besides, for the same reason as him, some other people who were sent as representatives, such as blood demon Lao pan and nun mieyuan, but blood demon Lao pan didn''t believe in Buddhism and Emei school was a branch of Taoism. They ignored the Buddhist dharma Association and stood in their own camp to kill time. The blood devil Lao pan was also responsible for pacifying the people of the demon sect and was busy.


    Looking around, most of them look familiar. They are similar to the people who came to the Wulin conference organized by luolugu Ao Yuanjia last time. The only difference is that there are few people in the demon sect. It''s really strange that the King Kong sect is talking about people in the demon sect this time.


    In the right way, a small group of people with high generations gathered together. They did not participate in meditation, chanting and praying, and had nothing to discuss today''s protagonists.


    "The Vajra sect has ulterior motives every time it makes some noise. For example, at the last Wulin conference, Ao Shizi aimed to earn a reputation as a leader in the Wulin in the Central Plains. Although he was defeated by the sun and moon cult, the Dragon elephant Prajna palm became famous in the first World War, which made many fledgling young people join in and expand the Vajra sect. Their goal was achieved." Said beifengchuan, leader of Songshan sect of Wuyue sword sect.


    Unlike most sword schools, the swords of Songshan sect are hung around the waist. They always carry them on their backs. From a distance, they seem to have a burning stick on their back.


    "The North leader is right. But to achieve this, at least on the basis of the original strength of the King Kong sect, the strength of the King Kong sect is really strong." said Xie Zhengyi, the leader of the Kunlun sect.


    "The bully belongs to the bully, but when it comes to the sun moon cult, the King Kong sect may not be able to get along well, right? Everyone in the Jianghu knows that the sun moon cult doesn''t have many cruel words..." the leader of HuaQuan sect, Bi Chengye, is the most humble among the big guys. After all, he is a small sect and doesn''t know much about the big guys. It''s good to rub in and get familiar with them, Speak carefully and have no confidence.


    "Hum, the sun moon cult is a scum in the Jianghu. It''s terrible!" no one dares to despise the sun moon cult so loudly except abbess mieyuan of Emei of the three sects.


    "Isn''t the sun and moon cult powerful?" Bi Chengli looked at nun mieyuan with admiration. There were many people of the evil cult around. Although they were far away, it was not difficult for them with good internal skills to listen to them. He didn''t dare to speak like nun mieyuan.


    "How can some guys who have achieved great martial arts bully the small in the Wulin?" nun mieyuan disdained, "Who in the big sect with profound inside information doesn''t have a worldly expert? But all individuals have returned to their original state of mind when they have reached such a level of cultivation. Who is still like the bastards of Sun Moon cult who bully the good and fear the evil in the Wulin? Look at the Wudang sect, Zhang Keke, with the exception of madmen... Look at the Shaolin Temple and the peerless experts who used to be famous in the Jianghu. They are not powerful? But they are earlier than getting rid of dust To retire from the Jianghu in the secular world, you''d rather sweep the floor in the back mountain and live a pension life in a place no one knows... Who can''t resist running out of the Jianghu and fooling around! "


    "Hahaha... Truth, truth! Typical shameless!" said Lin Qi Yi Renjun of the Lin family village.


    Nun mieyuan''s words made Bi Chengli suddenly realize... It''s certain that the sun moon cult is a rogue. No doubt, strange knowledge + 1.


    No one noticed that two people nearby suddenly pulled a royal guards and suddenly accelerated their pace.


    "No, they didn''t name you. What are you doing?" the royal guards looked around for fear that others would recognize you for your running, "and... Abbess didn''t say you wrong! You are two bastards!"


    "Buddha said... Keep a low profile..." "if I''m recognized and mixed with you, my reputation in the first half of my life will be ruined!"


    The two old men in ordinary cloth clothes looked simple and said one after the other with brooms in their hands.


    What do you mean to get mixed up with me and ruin my reputation for the first half of my life? I''m unlucky because I know you! If it wasn''t you, I wouldn''t provoke a monster like Shen ganba!


    OK, OK. Anyway, their business is to rub and eat. Everyone is a dark "hermit". If you can keep a low profile, keep a low profile.


    The royal guards took two old men around the Dharma meeting and came to an area surrounded by stone walls and set up temporary tents.


    When the royal guards guarding the gate of the temporary fence saw them coming, they stopped them in amazement and said to the royal guards who took the lead: "Why are you here? Aren''t you ''diligent and diligent'' to stay in Gongwei to solve the case?"


    The royal guards at the gate is Mao bin, one of the eighty-two evil spirits. He is here in person, which shows that this is an important area. No admittance. Mao bin turned a white eye and smiled. Who is he? They have already heard from the streets. As colleagues of the royal guards, can they not know? As soon as you hear the reason why Meiqian can''t smile, you know that Meiqian smile is just looking for a broken excuse to stay lazy in Gongwei!


    Despise, despise, despise again!


    "The case is almost done, so I''ll come up to support you!" Meiqian smiled innocently, but obviously I can''t deceive these colleagues who know the root and the bottom.


    "It was the command that made the adult find laziness and blow it up?" Mao bin tutted.


    "Ah, brother trouble, I really took the initiative to support this time!" Meiqian smiled and was annoyed. Why didn''t anyone listen to him today? No one gave face when he asked to play hot pot. It''s rare to tell the truth and no one believed it!


    "It''s Mao bin, please pronounce it accurately for me!" if it weren''t for the goods that have made a lot of achievements recently, he would really like to give him a scabbard!


    "There are so many people in the division of Gongwei. It''s very good for me to remember the approximate pronunciation of Captain Mao''s name, which shows that Captain Mao is a talent standing out among the flock!" eyebrow Qian smiled and let practice make perfect, which made Mao bin look a lot kind.


    These goods are annoying, but they are ugly. After all, they are all colleagues in the Gongwei division. Now they are their own people working outside. It''s meaningless to drag their colleagues back.


    "Then why are you here? There is the backstage resting place of the King Kong sect behind here. If you have time to wander around, you might as well go to the opposite mountain to see the people praying. Your martial arts are so bad that you can''t help if there is any trouble here." Mao Bin''s words are rough, but he still takes care of his colleagues.


    "King Kong sect backstage..." Mei qianxiao was a little disappointed. He couldn''t find it after looking all over. He didn''t give up and asked, "where is the imperial cake kept? How can I find it? Didn''t I find it?"


    "It''s also here... Hey, you didn''t come here to find food!" Mao bin, as an elite of Gongwei division of 82 evil spirits and 36 evil spirits, flashed a shrewd look in his eyes.


    "How could it be?! even if the imperial pastries are rare and delicious, and no one cooks in Gongwei company... I wouldn''t be so tasteless and make such a small ghost idea!" Meiqian smiled, hands akimbo and said with great cheekiness, "I''m bringing two cleaners here for sanitation. Do you think there''s no need to clean the backstage of the Buddhist Association? You''re responsible for being complained of being dirty? The emperor blames you for poor cleaning. Can you bear this responsibility?"

 Chapter 663

    Mao bin sneered.


    He is a royal guards who is ordered to guard the gate and not let people in and out. He can''t be involved in the cleaning problem. It''s useless to deal with such a cruel role as him.


    However, when he opened his eyes, they did carry two brooms behind him, giving off the amazing professional momentum of the sweeping uncle


    "Don''t talk to me about something. So you brought them here for hygiene, didn''t you?"


    "That''s right... And I don''t have any other arrangements in the future. Why don''t I help you guard it for a while? It''s estimated that it''s going to be busy all day today. Can you rest for a while?" Meiqian smiled and rubbed his hands, hehe said with a smile.


    Mao bin was not angry and snorted. What ghost idea can this bastard play to hide from his golden eyes? Then I thought, there are all the martial monks of King Kong sect. They have extraordinary combat power. If someone wants to make trouble, he must at least take the whole gang, otherwise he won''t be sent to guard symbolically alone. Just meiqianxiao, this kind of soft footed shrimp with two ugly old men, fell out of the sky, but was thrown out by the King Kong sect.


    "OK, I''ll go to meet old Jianghu friends in my spare time. You remember, no one can go in and out casually. I''ll be nearby if you shout loudly." people in this line are efficient and straightforward. Mao bin patted his scabbard to show that he can help and then lifted his legs and left, but he didn''t forget to wake up meiqianxiao, "You have some points in his heart. Keep quiet. Just eat casually... Remember to wipe your mouth and don''t lose Gong Weisi''s face!"


    "Hey, hey, Captain Mao is worried. I''m not Qiu Haoyu''s big stomach King..." Meiqian smiled back to a sensible look.


    When Mao bin walked away, Mei qianxiao turned back to greet the sweeping monk and the sword God Cangyao to come in and eat. They came here just because they were itched by the group of smelly beggars and abused their private rights to taste the delicious dessert of the imperial palace... Now they finally muddled through. Who wants to look back, he meow, the two old ghosts have run away! There are only their sneaking trotting back in the door!


    You two scum, he meow, wait for me!


    Mao Bincheng doesn''t deceive me


    Mei qianxiao and the two old ghosts walked around the two big tents and saw an open area. Under the open air, they used a long table like a long snake array. Not only all kinds of delicious cakes were placed on top, but also all kinds of delicious vegetarian dishes, desserts, fruits and vegetables and side fruits.


    "Amitabha, the old monk has to try these vegetarian dishes and let the kitchen learn to do it later..." "take good Biluochun to taste melon seeds and ruin the family!"


    Mei qianxiao hasn''t finished counting the delicious flowers in full bloom. Those two old ghosts have begun to taste it!


    Can you be polite to me? I brought you here to taste it. Anyway, you should let me use chopsticks first!


    Mei qianxiao is not willing to suffer. She is preparing to rush to the long table with the momentum of starving tigers and sheep to show the posture of wolfing down... Suddenly, her two holding hands are so stunned in the air, like a mantis, her eyes tilted to one side, and she can''t leave a figure passing by.


    "Brother Mo, don''t you try this tofu soup? I won''t lie to you. It''s delicious... Amitabha..."


    "Wait a minute, you eat first." Meiqian didn''t look back with a smile, and walked to the other end as if he was possessed by a devil. "I still have official business... Official business..."


    Eyebrows and smiles follow behind... Not far from the front, the man has a light red cloth dress. His waist is as thin as willows, but his upper body seems to be exquisite against the principle, and his coat is bulging. A beautiful hair is rolled on his head, several strands of long hair fall on his neck and shoulders, and his feet are unstable on his delicate and white skin. He swings with the wind, with a strong charming feminine flavor.


    Only such a figure has made Meiqian smile and her eyes straight. I can''t help wondering if her face will be a beautiful woman.


    Suddenly a warrior monk of the King Kong sect welcomed him. Meiqian smiled subconsciously and shrunk aside. He was deeply afraid that someone would hinder him from unveiling this fascinating mystery.


    The monk nodded at the man. Without much words, he directly escorted the man to the door.


    Mei qianxiao is struggling to keep up with her... But this is not the same character as his master when he sees beautiful legs? No, Mei qianxiao, can''t become degenerate like his master


    Suddenly, the man turned back and saluted the monk, and Shanshan left


    This suddenly showed a positive face, which surprised Meiqian with laughter.


    Her morbid white face is not as big as his palm. Her eyes are like the brightest stars in the sky. Her pretty nose can''t hide her thin sad face. However, even if her face is full of sad clouds, she can''t hide the fox feeling of crime. Anyone wants to go up and erase his wrinkled cigarette eyebrows and take good care of them in her arms


    When the eyebrows smile back, the thin figure has disappeared for a long time.


    For more than half an hour, he smiled and looked at good things. He was naturally happy. He jumped back to find the sweeping monk and Cangyao. He couldn''t wait to find someone to relax his yearning for good things: "tut tut... Whose eldest lady is that? It''s so beautiful that I''m dizzy!"


    "You haven''t been dizzy many times." the sword God Cang Yao threw cold water on Mei qianxiao.


    Hey! Although what you said is very reasonable, it''s very dizzy this time... Listen to me, start with the biological structure carefully


    Wait


    Meiqianxiao was really a little dizzy just now. Now he brightened his eyes and saw clearly. The floor sweeper and Cangyao didn''t look well. There was a lot of food scattered on the ground. They were sweeping with brooms.


    Through the current situation, meiqianxiao seems to have guessed that something extremely dangerous has just happened


    "Why should a big husband have no wife? Let''s put aside the affair between his children for the time being. Listen to the old monk and you..." the sweeping monk and the sword God Cangyao coldly smiled around the corner, and their eyes were as cold as the bright moon.


    "The problem is that I really don''t have a wife at present. Don''t worry about the fact that all the beauties are married... Besides, I''m not a big husband. Who''s the big husband? Which beauties refuse to accept and invite me to fight all night!" Meiqian smiled and said angrily with her hands on her hips.


    "Where''s your husband? Look at you. Jin gangzong sent a hero post today to invite the world to enjoy the appearance of the sun moon Shinto being trampled under your feet. What are you the head of a religion? Your heart won''t hurt? I didn''t tell you this because Jin gangzong''s people swept the food we were eating on the ground just now. I''m really upset for you." The sword God Cang Yao said with a wooden face, but somehow he rubbed the broom with both hands, as if he were warming up.


    Meiqian smiles. If Cangyao doesn''t add the second half of the sentence, he may be a brain cripple and believe it


    "As the saying goes, ''a man can bend and stretch... Endure the calm wind and waves for a while, and take a step back in the broad sky''. I''m not being dragged down from my level without worrying about the garbage! It''s completely in line with the old saying that a man with a cloud is a lever!" Meiqian said with a straight smile.


    "That''s not what I said. It''s useless to deceive yourself and others. When it''s time for me to do it, I''ll do it. You see, it has nothing to do with the old monk, but you and I are friends who have been in trouble together. I really hate those people slandering you and the sun moon cult... Listen, it''s not because Jin gangzong''s people just scolded Zhongyuan dogs not to touch what they ate. All the food fell to the ground and humiliated us..." The sweeping monk followed the good guidance with a calm smile on his face, which was as sacred as the eminent monk guiding the sinner in the mystery way to be good, if it wasn''t for the crackling sound of clenched fists with both hands.


    To sum up, I understand... You were humiliated just now and want to do something, okay!


    You virtuous experts in this class, can you calm down? You are full of anger. How can you finish the fight! The most important thing is not to use my business as an excuse! I can''t afford to admit that I''m angry with others. Is your Taoist practice not good enough!


    I knew I didn''t take these two time bombs up the mountain. I didn''t expect that stupid x would provoke such low-key two goods!


    "Listen, I beat them at the invitation... Besides, I can''t beat them now." Meiqian shook his head with a smile and decided not to go into the muddy water.


    "You see what you said, it hurt our hearts. Brother mold, why don''t you help you when you have a problem?" Cang Yao patted his eyebrows and smiled on his shoulder, showing a warm smile like the sun.


    "Who let you fight in the name of the sun moon god cult? The mask area, ask who can Nai." looking back, the blind monk has tied a pair of broken sleeves to his head and opened a pair of eyes.


    Nima, this suit looks very familiar. Don''t you think


    "We are ready, how about you? Brothers are united, and their profits break the gold!" Cang Yao has also changed into a coir raincoat and hat, which is dense and can''t see a person.


    I dare you to take these two clothes with you all the time!! Mourning second brother, where do you usually hide your coir raincoat and hat!!


    "Amitabha, I need you."


    I sent you to the Sutra Pavilion! Do you know the three of us are still wanted!


    "I''m not mentally retarded, so I didn''t take this kind of clothes that are direct evidence of crime as long as they are found." Meiqian sneered.


    "If you don''t say that going up shenlieshan from Gongwei is a sneezing skill? Going down the mountain is the same, and we''ll wait for you." Cangyao solemnly patted his eyebrows and smiled on his shoulder, "go and change yourself, and the horn of battle is about to blow!"


    Blow a fart. Believe it or not, I''ll block your horn with shit! I said that only with exaggerated metaphor. Who in your family can sneeze and fly? Also, don''t use the strange words of transformation. We''ve become very middle two!


    "Hurry up, don''t dawdle... If someone finds us later, we''ll say you let us in, and none of us can run." the floor sweeper said while tearing off his sleeves and revealing his strong Unicorn arms.


    You get the old monk''s peace and kindness, and suddenly start threatening me. What the hell is it? What''s agreed is just to stand out for my brother!? Why do you suddenly have the feeling that you three lack a tool person who urgently needs to make up??


    I''m not going to fight today!

 Chapter 664

    On the other side of the Buddhist Association, several plain clothes royal guards inadvertently stand on several corners and surround each other. They can cope with any sudden accident.


    If someone pays attention, they will find that these royal guards are all 82 evil masters in the Gongwei department.


    Then pay attention to the observation. In the middle of the encirclement, there is a strong man dressed in ordinary clothes, holding a park knife on his back, vaguely exuding the momentum of the strong, so depressed that strangers don''t want to get close.


    He is one of the top ten masters in Da Nei.


    In such a situation, the people protected must be very important.


    It was the emperor who stood behind the mink and waved a folding fan to enjoy the Buddhist dharma meeting.


    Beside him, a man dressed in a common coarse cloth martial robe in the Jianghu, wearing a cloth hat and covering his face, is father-in-law Chen.


    He dressed up so that others would not recognize him... Today, people in the Jianghu gather, who will notice a Wulin man with ordinary to extreme dress? It''s not strange that he covered his face. Many people in the dark demon sect covered their faces here.


    "We set out at the same place. The Dharma meeting is almost over. Why hasn''t others arrived yet?" the emperor suddenly closed the folding fan and couldn''t hold his breath.


    In fact, the emperor has been very calm. He can endure for half a day. It is really that the man is too late.


    "I always think he is unreliable. I have repeatedly told people to call more times..." Duke Chen suddenly opened his eyes and said, "back to the emperor, he seems to have arrived."


    A man shrouded in a big black cloth bumped into the encirclement of the royal guards with his head covered. The party was alert and sensitive. They quickly pressed their hands on the weapons around their waists and looked back at the emperor.


    The emperor motioned to everyone to let him come, but he didn''t do it.


    Fortunately, father-in-law Chen warned in advance, otherwise the emperor would have been startled... This man dressed strangely and sneaked in from a distance like a marijuana wrapped garbage thrown on the ground.


    "Are you you?" the emperor asked a very philosophical question to keep his identity secret.


    "It''s me, it''s me!" the man peeped out a pair of red and gaudy eyes like peach blossoms from his cloak. "Emperor, it''s me! Old eyebrow, don''t you recognize it?"


    "If you don''t say I can''t recognize you, what are you doing?" the emperor was startled by the hot eyes and stepped back two steps.


    This man is one of the peerless experts who are going to kick in the King Kong sect hall. You can do it.


    "Camouflage! I''ll fall short if I''m recognized." let''s keep your voice down and sneak.


    "Although you are wearing this wrapped black cloth, your appearance is effectively covered, but your action is also blocked. Can you beat the old monk Jin gangzong like this?" father-in-law Chen wondered.


    "Who said I would fight like this? Of course I have to take it off..." let you finish and lift the black cloth.


    No matter what you do under the black cloth, you are wearing a tight long skirt and ill fitting clothes to tighten your body. It''s amazing that you don''t belong to the upper circumference size that human beings should have. In addition, the legs with black hair exposed from the hem of the skirt and the wild navel hole squeezed out from under the clothes, not to mention the emperor, even father-in-law Chen was terrified.


    Let''s pat the huge thing on your chest, make a clang sound, pull off the scarf, show your heavy makeup, and wink at the Emperor: "what? No one can recognize me in women''s dress! Why do you think I''m so late? Of course it took some effort!"


    If you don''t take off the scarf, you can take it off. After taking it off, the red and white Rouge face still carries that little beard, which makes the emperor Scream: "ghost! Where''s the evil spirit? Go and ask the Heavenly Master to catch the evil spirit!"


    A group of royal guards hurriedly came to escort him after hearing the speech. Fortunately, father-in-law Chen fought a lot before. His boxing was overbearing and he was either dead or injured. I''m used to seeing bloody things and have strong psychological tolerance. If I regard this monster as a mass of broken meat, I can imagine that the tolerance is over.


    "It''s okay." Duke Chen changed his tone and called the people back. He pulled the emperor and Ren you to the back of the big tree. They were too quiet for others to see. "Your ugly face is too lethal. I''m going to vomit. Cover your face!"


    Let''s quickly cover your face and see that the emperor and father-in-law Chen are blue. I''m not happy: "I''m casual and handsome. I don''t say I''m a country or a city, but at least I''m beautiful! Emperor, I tell you, I''m the Queen''s makeup of leverage, your favorite!"


    I beat you up! Don''t be known by the queen, or you must be killed!


    "Although it''s extremely ugly, it''s really a good way. Absolutely no one can see through it." father-in-law Chen restrained the impulse to punch the monkey''s bright red makeup, and it''s quite reasonable to think, "but these pairs on your chest... One pair... Two... In short, they''re too big!"


    Father-in-law Chen didn''t know how to describe it. He always felt that what he said offended the majority of female compatriots.


    You can smoke the clothes on your chest like pants. It''s too heavy and always falls down. Now he feels that it''s not easy for women: "personal preference, bigger is better!"


    "You''re not a big ''point'' problem, okay? You think you still belong to the human category!" the emperor jumped to his feet. He was in a good mood since he found the clue of his own son. He was confident to carry big things. He hasn''t been excited for a long time. He''s as blue as now.


    "Gee, you don''t know how to appreciate your vulgar Aesthetics..."


    "You are vulgar!" the emperor and father-in-law Chen said in unison.


    You can''t help but take down the cushion from your arms in the voice of doubt. It''s actually a palace super grade watermelon from the two western regions!


    Don''t you think he''s tired of meowing with these two things!


    "After looking in the palace, these two things look suitable..." you can weigh them one by one and say happily, "if you want to eat, it''s still hot."


    The emperor shook his head... He estimated that he would never want to eat watermelon in his life.


    "Strange... Speaking of it, why hasn''t elder Shen come yet? Has he come yet, but he didn''t find us?" the emperor asked with his back to you and his eyes out of sight, "the Buddhist dharma meeting should be over soon. If elder Shen hasn''t arrived yet, it will be in trouble..."


    "With Shen Badao''s ability, it''s impossible to find us. Even if we hide in disguise, it''s difficult to distinguish, but the ink mink of the movie capital in the Jianghu who is not afraid to recognize our identity can always stand tall, and Shen Badao can certainly see it." Duke Chen also overlooks the mountain scenery and tries not to be hurt by his own people before the war.


    "That''s strange... Send someone to contact again."


    The emperor ordered that the royal guards immediately leave together and rush down the mountain.


    As soon as he left the front foot, the Buddha Dharma meeting on the back foot ended immediately. The lamas of the King Kong sect stepped down in an orderly manner, and the staff began to distribute the special cakes provided by the imperial court everywhere.


    After the lamas retired, more than a dozen monks came up and rearranged the platform they had just meditated on, which soon became a spacious platform for martial arts competition! The swordsmen of Wulin are excited to see the challenge arena shake off sleepy insects one after another... After all, this is what they pay attention to!


    "No, elder Shen, it''s too late!" the emperor said sadly.


    "I can''t help it. As soon as the four old monks come on stage, we''ll jump up first and delay time! Pay attention to our discretion and be careful to reveal our identity!" father-in-law Chen frowned.


    You can put down your watermelon immediately, and you''re not in the mood.


    They go up to procrastinate. It won''t take long... Foreign monks in Chinese are just like that. After asking what they want, they are likely to start fighting without saying a word. If Shen Badao doesn''t arrive at that time, they won''t have to think about the end of 2-4.


    "Be careful, elder Shen. If you can''t get there, it''s ok..."


    Before the emperor''s voice fell, suddenly a loud noise came out in the distance.


    Without any warning, the tall Buddha exploded and the fragments jumped in all directions. Fortunately, the people who came here were all Wulin people with martial arts skills. They were able to resist the huge impact and were not hurt by the rubble.


    Then a strong Qi visible to the naked eye was like a fixed sea god needle. With a pestle, it flew straight out and disappeared into the high platform. Unexpectedly, it blew the solid high platform out of a deep recess for several meters before it disappeared!


    Such a sight shocked everyone on the spot. When the flying sand and stones dissipated, they were even more surprised... It turned out that an old monk of the King Kong sect was blasted into the high platform by a column of true Qi. His arms and sleeves with all his internal power were smashed into smoke because of this blow!


    "Is this... Elder Shen here?!" the emperor said with surprise and joy when he saw the exaggerated blow.

 Chapter 665

    "It shouldn''t be. Since Shen Badao agreed, he won''t use the knife skill. And it''s like a knife but not a knife, so it''s hard to make a conclusion..." father-in-law Chen narrowed his eyes and looked at the direction of Qi flying through, "but this internal force Ben Hong''s blow can at least be sure. It''s a big deal!"


    After father-in-law Chen spoke, a man in a coir raincoat and a hat who couldn''t see his face tilted his broom and slowly walked out of the original location of the Buddha statue. He walks casually and procrastinates. There is no fluctuation of internal force in his body. He looks ordinary, just like ordinary people.


    After becoming the focus of everyone, he was still calm and whispered to the rear: "in order to make a quick decision, he accidentally smashed the Buddha statue... Brother, don''t you blame me?"


    "Although the Buddha statue is broken, the Buddha will keep it in his heart... As long as there is goodness in his heart, he will not be afraid to break the Buddha statue. Sometimes I meditate on the remnant page. After waking up, the eighteen Arhats Buddha statue is also broken... Just stick it back, Amitabha." the voice replied.


    "It''s heavy sticky!! no wonder I always felt something wrong when I saw it in Houshan last time! Did your dragon subduing arhat and tiger subduing arhat stick upside down!" another figure roared and spread the sound, turned into a heavy figure and flew out with an old King Kong monk!


    They fell to the platform from the air and made a loud bang. During the time from the air to the landing, many figures have blown out more than ten fists and feet. The old monk Jin gangzong reduced ten meetings at one time. The Dragon elephant Prajna palm strength was heavy, and all the stacked offensive was defeated.


    "What a handsome body!" the emperor was amazed by the man who fought with the old monk Jin gangzong as soon as he took off.


    "Fancy..." this is the comment given by father-in-law Chen. In his eyes, this man''s so-called dexterous and changeable body method is naturally not as solid as the initial vigorous blow. "But all his moves have the shadow of Emei, Shaolin, Wudang, Yuntian palace, etc., but he can fight with the old monk... It shows that he is by no means an ordinary person!"


    "What is the origin of such a powerful expert? Why are they fighting with Jin gangzong?" the emperor pondered. Now the situation has changed beyond expectation, and the emperor doesn''t know whether to continue to implement his plan.


    "As far as I know, there are no well-known experts in the Jianghu who can match them..." Duke Chen tried to identify the two people who were tangled in the field and tried to see the origin of each other. However, the more he looked, the more disgusting he felt. It was clear that the man was using various Kung Fu to make a random fight, "there was no order and a mess!"


    The emperor and Duke Chen didn''t recognize it, but someone around them recognized it.


    Several eighty-two evil spirits plain clothes royal guards looked at the familiar big cloak, and the hood shrank into a small hole less than a fist. Such a strange dress, coupled with the coir raincoat man


    "It was the wanted sweeper who attacked Shen ganba that night!" the royal guards exclaimed one by one.


    The incident was so serious that the emperor ordered them all to go back to Nanjing for thorough investigation. After all, it''s a character who can escape from Shen ganba. It''s extremely dangerous... The problem is that they can''t catch people in the end. They are almost dealing with those wanted pictures in their dreams under pressure every day. How can they not remember.


    "It''s them!" the emperor also reacted. He also saw the wanted picture, but he didn''t see so much as the royal guards. He probably still had an impression.


    "Regardless of their purpose, they can at least let us sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. We can wait for Shen Badao." Duke Chen whispered.


    The emperor thinks it''s reasonable to observe it first.


    Then three figures jumped from the Buddha.


    When the first one stood on the other side of the platform, the people saw it and were amazed. The people on the emperor''s side were more sure that they were the three wanted criminals who escaped from Shen ganba that night!


    They were surprised by the non mainstream strange shape of his head with two sleeves tied to his head. They sighed about his thin body and how to resist the two internal forces chasing him, the old monk Jin gangzong!


    Sooner or later, the two old monks of the King Kong sect landed like shells, which made the wooden base of the high platform squeak and scream. Give each palm and use your powerful internal power to attack the monster up and down.


    Everyone has seen the power of the Dragon elephant Prajna palm from Ao Yuanjia''s hands, not to mention the old monk Jin gangzong, who has more terrible martial arts. Seeing that the internal power is wrapped in the palm of his hand and steaming faintly, they realize that the powerful explosive power of the internal power is ready to go. Everyone knows that they are several times stronger than Ao Yuanjia''s Dragon elephant Prajna palm.


    Many people could not bear to see the thin and weak freak beaten into meat mud and turned away.


    People who are still watching suddenly exclaimed, which makes people who don''t watch even more contradictory in their hearts. But sooner or later, the direction of the high platform still needs to be seen. Since the palm has fallen, let''s see the results.


    Look up and see that strange man unharmed!


    Those who didn''t see the process said it was a pity, because the strange man still maintained a posture of resistance. He raised his right hand in an ordinary way and blocked a palm with his forearm; Lift your left foot in an ordinary way and block the next palm with your lower leg. It looks very ordinary and simple without any shine.


    But everyone here knows that the seemingly simple action contains an incomprehensible shock!


    Why did this strange man block two dragon elephant Prajna palms so easily!


    The two old monks are also thinking about this problem... Their palms are not over yet, so they have increased their internal power to force them.


    The strange man groaned, and his arm without sleeves suddenly showed a ferocious look. It was as mottled as countless dragon scales. With a heavy wave, it pushed away the palm that increased internal power!


    "The devil eats the heart and pecks!"


    He gave a loud cry, and his legs also made efforts to shake off the other party''s palm, gather his palms, and peck at the other party with his fingertips.


    An ordinary Peck was as fast as the wind, and the wind surged around the arm! This is the air turbidity stirred by force alone!


    The old monk didn''t dare to neglect. He changed hands and blew again, which was opposite to the peck.


    The strange man retreated a few steps, and the old monk retreated a few steps. It should be a draw... But the strange man''s internal power fluctuated without letting go. It''s clear that he shouldn''t be able to draw with the other party!


    "Ten thousand ghosts return home!"


    After all, the freak fought one against two. One old Vajra monk was pecked back here, and the other forced him, so he had to raise his palms to meet him immediately. His palms are flat and light. He looks slow, real and urgent. He can''t blink before the forced old monk Jin gangzong. The old monk has practiced a fierce palm technique. How can he avoid dodging easily? His favorite thing is that someone bumps into him!


    He quickly mobilized his internal power, exhausted his vigorous palm power, and threw his two palms together. The four palms smashed together happily, making a noise with a very low range, which made people''s ears tingle!


    Regardless of the pain in their ears, they screamed again. They took a few steps behind their palms. They were going crazy about the unexplained situation at present!


    The strange man just got a match with the powerful dragon elephant Prajna palm. He got another match without waiting for a moment. Can he still draw? He is confronted by two super experts at the top of the Wulin. Can such a performance be personal?!


    The sweeping monk fought with one enemy and two. Let''s not talk about it for the moment. It was the one who jumped onto the stage first to face the enemy with the old monk.


    Before, he was forced by the two big brothers. He ran back to change his clothes and ran up the mountain. He was not even and comfortable. The two angry big brothers were about to start without saying hello! Look at their violent temper, which perfectly tore up the "old steady" this time!


    They rushed into the largest and most luxurious tent, found the old monks of the King Kong sect and beat them! Although the two elders have never seen each other, fortunately, several old monks of the King Kong sect came to Liwei. They didn''t intend to restrain their breath and pretend to be low-key. It''s difficult to recognize the wrong person.


    Meiqian smiled and saw that they all started, so he had to pick up one at random... Who wants to pick up is the King Kong sect leader, who fought with him last time in luolu Valley... He is also the strongest of the four great lords!


    If he goes all out, Mei qianxiao thinks he can crush him... Unfortunately, he needs to hide his identity now. He doesn''t have to think about going all out. He has to pretend to play various martial arts routines to blur the public''s sight... With his state, he can deduce one or two martial arts and use his style, but the connotation is not obvious.


    Come down like this... He''s really a little dry, but the old monk!


    At present, he uses all kinds of body methods like wearing flowers and butterflies, just to delay for a while. His physical strength is not average, but he still can''t compare with the sweeping monk. When he practices to the extreme inside and outside, and his internal power is not released, he can''t even catch the master''s palm!


    The Dragon elephant Prajna palm, which is comparable to the power of the Dragon elephant, can be listed among the six strongest palms in the Jianghu without suspense in a war. It''s so easy to deal with!


    He has begun to doubt whether the two old brothers, who are both stupid and cunning, have deliberately left a hard bone for him! Obviously, he is the one who doesn''t want to fight today, the third brother of the pit!!

 Chapter 666

    "I can''t see the origin at all. You say they are strong, but I can''t feel the overflow of internal power like the Vajra sect. You say they are weak. They can fight with the four sect leaders of Vajra sect. Can they be ordinary people? Especially the man with one enemy and two sleeves? It''s outrageous... Shit, what are these things!"


    Before the emperor''s voice fell, the sweeping monk kicked up and swept his legs in the air. The unsophisticated leg sweeping has no surging internal power, but it seems to slow down in the eyes of the public. With the legs as the force and the waist as the axis, the whole body strength converges on the front line to drive the legs out. The legs are strong but not bumpy, and the strength is not surplus. When the air is impacted by force, it can see the stacked waves frame by frame, and finally spread away, rushing out of layers of white shadow


    This move is just a basic Kung Fu move that can be mastered by all major sects and even any practitioner. It can''t be more basic. But it''s amazing to show it from him... It''s like he''s the diagram in the martial arts book. His movements are so accurate that it''s unnecessary to take a ruler to measure


    Some people in the Wulin who came with their disciples reacted and hurriedly asked their disciples to write down this picture. It''s basically a textbook level display! Although it''s just a simple leg sweeping move, which of our martial arts moves is not sublimated from simplicity? The basic skill is the foundation of the house, which determines the upper limit of martial arts learning! If you can do this, your generation''s sweeping legs in the air will be a great success!


    The two King Kong Masters standing in front of this leg feel more real than everyone under the stage. This leg is the other party''s blow according to local conditions, and there are no flaws!


    Even without their internal power, they couldn''t find a solution to sweep their legs. They all stepped back to dodge. Simple one leg directly sweeps back the two top experts, which makes people in Wulin extremely shocked!


    "Exquisite... How many years of precipitation and accumulation will it take to achieve such clumsy perfection and reach the peak of martial arts?! I''m ashamed!" father-in-law Chen said in horror and shook his head. "I don''t have a clue about their origin, but looking at the move name reported by the sleeved masked man just now, I guess they are probably from the demon sect?"


    Father-in-law Chen said this and looked at you suspiciously... If he wasn''t very curious about their origin, he wouldn''t look at the monster so directly. Besides, you don''t eat watermelon anymore. Can you cover it again? I really don''t want to see your red and white beard and face.


    The emperor also looked over and waited for you to solve your doubts.


    Whatever you do, you don''t pay much attention to the sleeved masked man. Most of the time, you stare at the disorderly hat pocket man with all kinds of moves, scratch your chin and whisper: "Wait, this messy guy looks familiar. Wait until I look more carefully... It can''t be him? If it''s him, they may be really people of the demon cult, but those ghost people of the demon cult are alone. Who can be invited by him to help? It''s strange..."


    Only looking at the competition on the two sides of the high platform, although it is amazing, people with clear eyes can see that the two who don''t know their origin are not very good.


    On the left side, the hooded man with a locked face has a strange body method, but he is smart enough and has insufficient power. This battle is very similar to the scene of Han Ning fighting Ao Yuanjia in the last martial arts competition. The great leader of the King Kong sect has almost no consumption by static braking. The hooded man with a locked face needs to maintain a high-strength body method. It consumes a lot of energy. When the hooded man is tired, he will be defeated.


    On the right side, no one understands why the body of the sleeved masked man can resist the Dragon elephant Prajna palm of the two patriarchs. It is speculated that he practices hard external skills such as iron cloth shirt. He can fight back and forth only by external skill moves. Although it is enough to amaze the world, it is still too fantastic to compete with the two patriarchs.


    Masters such as mieyuan master Tai and Chengjing master have been thinking about whether there are still variables in the outcome after losing two games in three situations?


    Of course.


    Mei qianxiao was taken by two elder brothers to step on the field. Can you do it without consulting the number of wins? Besides, those two elder brothers are not really fools! They are better than ghosts!


    Their victory lies in... The man who retired from the Jianghu for many years and was named "sword God".


    At that time, they went into the backstage tent to find the four major leaders of the King Kong sect. The floor sweeper chose two without saying a word. Cangyao looked like a lonely man begging an expert to be a sect, and randomly chose one... The weakest. He left the most difficult leader for meiqianxiao.


    It can''t be said that the sword God Cangyao is not kind. This is the best choice to improve their chances of winning.


    At that time, there were only people from the King Kong sect in the backstage. Meiqianxiao had fought with a large number of masters before. If he didn''t hide it, he would be exposed. The sweeping monk came out of the Buddha sect, and the King Kong sect was also the Buddha sect. If he didn''t hide it, he would be seen.


    Only the sword God Cang Yao is different. When he retired, it was decades before the King Kong sect moved into the Central Plains. His sword technique, the King Kong sect, knows an egg.


    Therefore, his action was the strongest blow. The broom in his hand was like a thousand catties of treasure knife. He was calm and slowly sent the heavy broom forward. A strong knife gas poured straight as if he didn''t want money. He directly blew the old monk Jin gangzong he faced out... The God of the sword with all his strength was like the God of war falling from heaven and surpassing all living beings!


    The strong and frightening knife gas directly burst out hundreds of meters away from the backstage, that is, the scene that everyone first saw outside.


    Because the sword God understood it in the Cang remote realm, the blow and even Hongdao intended to release it, but it calmed the fierceness of the sword Qi. Therefore, people outside can only judge that it is an extremely powerful internal skill and real Qi.


    Blow out such a big breath. In short, none of the people under the high stage think they can do it.


    At this time, the two sides of the high platform were hot, and the sword God Cangyao finally came to the depression of the high platform.


    The old monk embedded under the high platform roared, and Yun Gong broke away from the wooden frame. The thick Qi shattered many wooden frames around, and part of the high platform collapsed.


    Cang Yao saw that he had to give the other party a little praise. Because he was treacherous and calculated, he suddenly burst out. It''s not easy for the other party to take this knife.


    However, the old monk''s hands and sleeves are broken now. Although his exposed arms are exercising power and preparing for moves, the faint trembling is telling Cangyao that the other party''s hands have been hurt.


    It''s hard for the King Kong clan to identify him, otherwise outside. The people in Wulin come from the time when he was still in the Jianghu. There are also people who have heard of his name. You can''t shoot here at will.


    However, Cang Yao doesn''t need to show his real skills to fight an old monk with injured hands.


    When he doesn''t move, he has moved... His steps are as slow as a snail.


    The body was not happy, but the broom in his hand was fast, leaving only the remnant shadow. It was like a rainstorm blowing like a thousand brooms in his hands.


    The old Vajra monk who wanted to make a comeback was restrained by sweeping brooms. After all, he can personally experience the terrible internal power of the other party and turn attack into defense.


    After the first attack, the old monk regretted... These stabs have their own type. They are not as strong as before! If he attacks the Yellow Dragon, he can defeat the sky stabbing attack immediately!


    But it''s too late to regret. A single stab is not strong, but every little makes a mickle.


    Cangyao adjusts the angle according to the actions and postures of the old monk. No matter whether the other party is defending or being hit, his strength is vaguely brought to one place... Like thousands of rivers in the world, and finally all rivers return to the sea!


    Finally, countless stings produced qualitative change. With a loud bang, the old monk was jumped out, smashed into layers of wooden frames and embedded deeper under the high platform.

 Chapter 667

    Cangyao lightness skill, the body method does not expose mountains and water. It jumps onto the platform with a simple turn.


    When I looked around, I rushed to the end of sweeping the floor without saying a word.


    Meiqian laughs bitterly. Mingming Cangyao comes to his side first to save the field, 2 dozen and 1, forming a part to fight more and less, so as to achieve strategic victory faster, so as to effectively affect the overall situation... Anyway, I''d better flatter big brother first. I can''t help it. Who makes him the youngest? He has a low status in the Jianghu


    After Cangyao took over an old monk, the pressure of the sweeping monk decreased greatly.


    They deliberately opened the two old Vajra monks opposite and didn''t play 2-on-2. Although they are all masters and it is not difficult to cooperate with each other, they are both masters of the same origin and brothers of the same school. Playing with each other must be strong against the enemy with their own shortcomings. They don''t do such stupid things.


    This is divided into three one-to-one places. The sword God Cang takes the broom as the sword envoy. He is afraid to be seen that the sword is too weak. He only uses stabbing, which is too limited. Their main attack point has become a sweeping monk.


    As the saying goes, the world''s martial arts come out of Shaolin... After retirement, the floor sweeper guards the Sutra pavilion every day and night. When he has nothing to do, he draws his own martial arts book to ponder. After mastering it, his martial arts moves may be unmatched in the world.


    The sweeping monk doesn''t fight against each other. Various basic common moves occur frequently to defuse each other''s attack skillfully. Then he caught the flaw and kicked his opponent off the platform with a rough fist and indiscriminate legs, just like showing his boxing in the square.


    Cangyao''s fighting position is next to him. After the sweeping monk knocked down the other party, he came close in three steps. When the two men joined forces, the monk knew he was not hostile. After a few moves, he jumped off the platform. A hero doesn''t suffer immediate losses. He can make a comeback only by picking up his companions first.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were only three masked people and an old monk on the high platform, and the situation was greatly reversed.


    Meiqian smiled and rolled aside, letting Cangyao and the sweeping monk take over the battlefield, panting like a blower about to be scrapped in an iron shop.


    In the face of Cangyao and the sweeping monk, the remaining King Kong sect leader was out of reach. They are here today to fight for the status of successor to the throne. How can they be defeated by some unknown guys!


    The old monk threw all his strength into his hands and rushed towards them. The strong palm force across the high platform, everyone can feel dangerous and depressed, but also gather without hair, which makes people afraid.


    Even if Cangyao, the sword God, and the sweeping monk can use their internal skills, they don''t want to use their strength to see the Prajna palm of the long dragon elephant, let alone take out the pressing box skill.


    If hard power doesn''t work, then make a trick!


    Cangyao''s broom suddenly became as flexible as a whip. It was a visual illusion that Cangyao skillfully made the broom swing. The broom is entangled like a python to avoid its edge from hitting the old monk''s forearm.


    The sweeping monk crossed his hands and greeted each other with the back of his hands. It''s not so much an attack as a defense. It feels like throwing a shield at a spear.


    The two meet each other, Cangyao''s broom is overwhelmed. Even the power of the Dragon elephant on his arm is enough to blow the broom to pieces. Cangyao is forced back several steps by the sudden outbreak of palm strength. The sweeping monk used his defense to force the old monk to eat a dragon elephant Prajna palm. The whole man was hit like a shell, and the wheels turned several times before he stood still.


    cannot withstand a single blow!


    The old monk disdains to sneer. Who wants to suddenly roll a figure from the ground to the nearby while his heavy palm is not closed. In the gap between his hood and fist, you can see the mouth as thin as a cicada''s wing with a sinister smile


    Oh, shit! Hit it! This guy was just tired and paralyzed. He was just acting! No wonder those two people didn''t touch other old monks, but dared to touch themselves. It turned out to be a diversion!


    Then an elbow fell on his chest, followed by a heavy fist. The old monk stepped back several steps and finally stepped down from the high platform.


    Although the four old monks suffered losses, they didn''t suffer much damage. The Dragon elephant Prajna skill is strong. When they practice it, they have deep internal power. A few heavy punches have no lethality. They can regroup and fight again.


    The scene of the four of them being repulsed has taken place in full view of the public. They must go back to the stage, or they will eventually leave a laughing stock.


    But meiqianxiao and the three of them are all human beings. They can''t fight with all their strength. There must be problems after a long war. They will take advantage of it and run away without waiting for the four old monks to get back on their feet.


    Originally, this run should wave his sleeves without taking away a cloud. Who wants to suddenly a masked strong man in black jumped onto the platform and chased them: "how are you again! It depends on where you run this time!"


    "Lying trough, why did Shen Ba Dao come!" Cangyao was an old opponent of Shen Gan Ba when he was young. Don''t mention covering his face, even if he turned gray, he recognized it!


    Mei qianxiao and the floor sweeper didn''t recognize him, but he guessed it when he blew up a thunderous roar "Why are you again?"! Who else in the world has seen the three of them dressed up at the same time, and they are still the kind of enemies!


    Yes, the angry masked man in black is Shen ganba.


    When he hurried here, he saw four old monks being beaten to the stage, and three strange floor sweepers who injured LV Fujin last time were standing on the stage. He immediately forgot what he was doing on this trip and caught these bastards first.


    Shen ganba was so angry that when he landed on the high platform, he shook up several broken boards and patted them out with his hand. The plank was like an eagle attacking a rabbit and flying in the air!


    The three felt the cool wind behind them, and their eyes flashed to see how the board contained domineering internal power, so they dodged one after another. The empty board hit the open space straight and inserted most of it. The mud splashed out made the three people in a mess. Now they dare not neglect it. They want to have more legs. You pull my waist and he pulls my back for fear that the other party will run faster. They will become the unlucky bastard behind the hall. Who cares whether they are elegant or not and run away.


    One after another, the martial monks of Vajra sect could not stop these people. They drifted over from their head when they were slightly thrown by the other party!


    In the face of Shen ganba''s real act of "dismantling the stage", the two old monks who were forced to step down by the sweeping monk and Cangyao have to find some places. How can a group of inexplicable people come and go if they want!


    The two old monks jumped onto the platform together and wanted to take out their anger at Shen ganba. They shouted angrily and slapped.


    Shen ganba was blocked, and he was angry first. His fists were swung firmly, his knuckles crackled, and his explosive muscles nearly broke his sleeves. Rolling internal power surged and poured, and the two King Kong Masters who were extremely overbearing smashed it.


    Two palms and two fists. This time, the old monk of King Kong sect got his wish. His opponent was willing to fight with them. Unfortunately, it was a hard stubble!


    There was a loud bell ringing sound to the move. Shen ganba did not move, and the floor under his feet was cracked and sunken.


    The two old Vajra monks did not expect that each other''s fist strength was no less than that of the Dragon elephant Prajna palm. The powerful anti shock forced them to step back for several steps. They had just climbed onto the platform and stood on the edge. This retreat could only fall back under the platform. It''s not possible to win or lose, but retreating from the high platform seems to be a bit down!


    This hard touch directly repelled the Dragon elephant Prajna palm, which directly frightened the Wulin people! Just now, the three men won with ingenuity. This man is trying to beat back the two Vajra monks with all his strength!! It takes more mellow internal power to fight with the Dragon elephant Prajna palm!


    "You can''t even defeat the three fearless bandits, so don''t make a fool of yourself again!" Shen ganba sniffed and ran after the three men who had run away.


    When the masked people in black on the high platform disappeared, the audience had a heated discussion like a boiling pot... This Wulin conference was really unexpected. There were surprises everywhere! The Buddhist dharma in front is a little boring, but the climax in the back is wonderful. You will suffer a loss if you don''t come!


    The martial monks of Vajra sect asked the great patriarch whether to pursue again. This trip to shenlieshan, don''t mention completing your goal. You''ll lose your face and chase a fart! Four old monks brushed their sleeves back backstage with cold faces.


    Other Vajra disciples naturally left the scene with the sect leader, and the rest was a mess. Who cares who cares.

 Chapter 668

    The arch guard department temporarily went to a famous 82 evil spirits royal guards in the Jianghu. After talking about some scenes, they directly announced the cancellation of the Wulin conference.


    For the first time in their lives, they met this Wulin conference that ended without shouting at the beginning. They couldn''t cry or laugh, but everyone felt that it was worth the trip.


    Those three people with strange costumes dared to attack Shen ganba before. They have become famous in the Wulin. Unexpectedly, they dared to step on the Vajra sect again. It can be said that they were bold. Most of them couldn''t guess the origin of the three people, but they guessed that they were masters of the demon sect. After all, a famous and decent person needs face, not to mention the top experts with such strength. I can''t think of anyone who can do such a thing. Well, except Zhang Sandian... But even if you count others, it''s not right.


    As for the black clad expert who rushed out from behind, many experts guessed that it was Shen ganba


    After all, after the last night attack on Shen ganba by the three monsters, it is well known that Shen ganba is in Nanjing. The man in black is tall and his martial arts are even more shocking. His moves are so arrogant that he is extremely hegemonic in the world. Even if he doesn''t use his sword moves, it makes people suspicious.


    There is also a key clue, that is, he shouted "how is it you again!". The world will say this to those three guys who have only recently gained fame. It is estimated that only Shen ganba will say this!


    But what if you know it? It''s someone else''s business whether others like to pursue and kill their enemies masked or aboveboard. In addition, Shen ganba''s high status in the Jianghu, no one dares to gossip behind his back, so there was no disturbance in the follow-up. The most talked about are the three freaks.


    Go back to the big tree in the corner of the Buddhist Association.


    The Emperor didn''t expect such a big accident at the Wulin conference, but the result was almost the same as his plan. Of course, he was satisfied with the result.


    King Kong Zong came and went in a hurry. It was also the emperor''s order to take over the Wulin conference and announce the end. In addition, I don''t forget to sing a white face and arrange an imperial doctor specially prepared for the Wulin conference to heal the four old monks.


    The relationship on the surface should be maintained without leakage.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a genius in your magic way. If you arranged it early, it wouldn''t be so much trouble." our master was unharmed and achieved his goal. The emperor Longyan Dayue took it and let you walk.


    They basically speculated that it was the people in the devil''s way.


    People, you don''t look good. Instead, you asked the emperor, "no, emperor, don''t you say you arranged that smelly boy for a long trip? How can you toss about such a dangerous thing here?"


    The emperor''s satisfied look immediately froze and asked, "what do you mean? You mean..."


    "The funny ratio of that Hooded Dress just now is a thousand smiles! Although he doesn''t dare to use his internal power indiscriminately, there are several dodging methods that are full of strange moves created by his master brother when he beat him. He can hide it from others, but he can''t hide it from me!" let you be sure.


    Although there are often meals, he was raised by himself after all. If he can''t recognize it by covering his face casually, his master of more than 20 years has been in vain!


    How many times have you said that you shouldn''t provoke anyone outside to provoke Shen ganba. When the child was a child, the eldest martial brother beat him so much that there was tofu left in the brain melon seeds, isn''t it?! There was no danger when Shen ganba suddenly jumped out when he played tricks on the old monk of the King Kong sect just now. If meiqianxiao ran a few steps slower and was caught by Shen ganba, the emperor might not be able to stand out!


    "Impossible! Li Mengyao said clearly..."


    "Emperor, Shen ganba is back." Duke Chen interrupted urgently.


    In a few breaths, Shen ganba quietly returned from the other end and fell beside the emperor and others.


    Seeing that they had just whispered to each other, he asked, "why, what do you see about those guys?"


    "No!" the three shook their heads without saying a word, and their eyes radiated very sincere eyes, "not at all!"


    Shen ganba wants to know. Don''t cut your eyebrows and smile!


    "Did you catch up with those strange people, elder Shen?" Shen ganba was an old Jianghu man. Afraid that Shen ganba could see the clue, the emperor quickly opened the topic.


    "No. they ran a lot of distance first, and the woods on the mountain are so convenient to hide traces. It''s a waste of time to continue chasing." Shen ganba pressed down his anger and then looked at Ren you. This strange man in black cloth exudes disgusting smell. How do you feel that he should be the same as the three people just now? "Who is this?"


    "This is... The expert invited to help. Since you don''t need to fight, you can leave first." the emperor reacted quickly and naturally understated your identity.


    You can be treacherous and cunning. As soon as you hear it, you know it''s time to take the opportunity to bow your hands to the emperor and others at will and sneak down the mountain.


    "This man is naturally sneaky and afraid of being a dishonest person. Emperor, you''d better deal with him less." Shen ganba said coldly as he watched him leave.


    Sure enough, he is an old Jianghu man. His eyes are very poisonous!


    After all, it''s a person who fights with his ancestors. It''s not pleasant to say. When Shen ganba was in the Jianghu, his father didn''t know whether he had become a little tadpole. His Jianghu experience was there.


    "Tell me what happened just now." Shen ganba didn''t have time to tangle so much. He wondered why the three freaks came to fight with King Kong Zong again.


    Duke Chen explained it to Shen ganba briefly. Shen ganba fell into meditation after listening.


    "The emperor is extremely smart. He knows that the three people have something to do with meiqianxiao. He knows their details. He can rest assured to let Shen ganba think.


    No matter what you say, you should not provoke Shen ganba by the sun and moon cult. It can be seen that there is no private hatred between you. There should be another secret when you offend Shen ganba. Even those of them who know part of the inside don''t understand. Shen ganba is even more surrounded.


    "There is no such person. If you want to count gratitude and resentment, the sun moon Shinto sect has a feud with the King Kong sect."


    Shen ganba was surprised when he guessed casually. The emperor''s back was full of sweat. Fortunately, his face was still tense and very calm.


    "I have another clue. One of them knows the profound meaning of Cangyao, the sword God... But that man is not good at swords. I don''t know if it has anything to do with Cangyao. Unfortunately, Cangyao has long retired from the Jianghu. I want to catch him and ask him. But how can the people of the sun moon cult mix with the descendants of Cangyao? They can''t beat each other."


    "At present, we still can''t confirm their identity. After all, they behave perversely and are probably people of the devil''s way. There are many scattered people who are afraid of death in the devil''s way who practice low-key. It''s not surprising that some of them have achieved peerless martial arts. It''s not surprising that we don''t recognize them."


    "Those who are afraid of death... What about those who are not afraid of death?"


    "Those who are not afraid of death and dare to harm the world are basically hacked to death by me."


    Then you really have to be afraid of death to live long!


    Shen ganba continued, "it''s likely that these lonely and nameless people are going to make some noise to satisfy their vanity."


    The emperor finally breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the speech. Fortunately, Shen ganba didn''t doubt that he was on the head of the sun moon god cult.


    But looking back, it''s still very frightening. The figure who was honored as the sword God fell into Shen ganba''s mouth and just "catch it and ask"... Can you save face for others?


    After collecting this information, the emperor guessed that the peerless master who just used the broom by the three people was probably the sword God Cangyao!


    His son ox X! What ancient beasts did you bring to step on the field!


    "Speaking of it, why did elder Shen arrive so late?" after talking about things here, Duke Chen asked about Shen ganba.


    It''s not that father-in-law Chen has a problem with Shen ganba''s being late, but that they all know Shen ganba''s one and only personality. He won''t be late at will, so they are very curious.


    "I may have been tricked." Shen ganba snorted coldly when he thought of being late.

 Chapter 669

    Shen ganba was plotted against?


    The emperor and Duke Chen don''t know whether they should show concern for Shen ganba or surprise who dares to have so much courage.


    Shen ganba said it in detail.


    It is well known that he is in Nanjing, and his image is easy to identify. In addition, many Wulin people are in Nanjing now. If he is seen from his residence, he can''t hide his identity.


    So after he came out of the Palace last night, he didn''t go back to his residence, but directly asked someone to get him a set of masked black clothes. After changing, I found a popular Inn, pretended to be an unknown Wulin man, appeared in everyone''s sight, and spent a lot of money to rent the most expensive suite.


    After getting an impression, wait until he "let''s look into it later. In short, their failure to fulfill their wishes on the Vajra sect is the best blow to them. Let''s go!" after all, this is an empty place, which is not suitable for detailed discussion. The emperor ordered everyone to go down the mountain from the direction of few people.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, a thin but exquisite figure dressed in light red and simple walked into the backstage of King Kong sect with an imperial doctor. When the King Kong sect saw this man, they let him pass all the way without any obstruction or inquiry.


    When she passed by somewhere, she seemed to look at the direction of putting cakes at the other end of the corner, and her eyes looked suspicious for a moment.


    As he walked, the royal doctor spoke kindly to the beautiful woman nearby. He seemed to be very familiar: "Princess Changning, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that your complexion is getting better... Do you often spit blood recently?"


    This light red figure is the great princess of the Dynasty... Li Changning. Her husband is Ao Yuanjia, the heir of the great King Kong sect leader. Naturally, she can go in and out of the hinterland of the King Kong sect at will.


    When she goes out, she always wears the simplest clothes... But she still can''t hide her beauty.


    Li Changning was in poor health since childhood. Few imperial doctors in the palace were not familiar with her.


    "Is your complexion getting better?" Li Changning reached out and pinched his morbid white tender face, and said with a friendly smile, "it''s not so frequent, but the number may still be... It''s probably the kind of vomit you want to vomit."


    "So casual? But it''s better to improve... Do you need me to give you a pulse?" the imperial doctor smiled.


    In fact, the Royal doctors had been discussing in private. The princess might die soon. It''s a blessing to live now. It''s certainly better to be in better health than before.


    "Good." Li Changning raised his hand to the imperial doctor, as kind as when he was a child.


    The imperial doctor simply inquired and nodded deeply: "it''s still empty... How to mend it doesn''t work. We''ll study a tonic later. You can try it."


    "Thank you. I''m tired of the you." Li Changning smiled. Suddenly world was dark, leaving only this colorful.


    "Princess, you are so kind..."


    As they talked, they came to the big tent which was in a mess.


    There were only four patriarchs sitting at one table each angrily. Li Changning explained to them that the emperor ordered her to bring the imperial doctor to visit.


    In fact, the four old monks were not much hurt, mainly because they couldn''t live up to their face. Only the old monk whose hand was hurt by Cang Yaoyin was frustrated by the shock and could be treated a little, so he asked the imperial doctor to sit in front of him and watch his hand.


    The imperial doctor had just started to check the injury, when the great patriarch suddenly shouted sternly, "this revenge must be avenged! Our people once saw two strange old men stealing food there. Did they do it?! have you seen them in and out?! (Mongolian)"


    The imperial doctor was startled and looked at Li Changning in a circle: "big patriarch, what do you want me to pay attention to?"


    "No, you go on. He''s just scolding the troublemaker for some unpleasant words. I won''t translate it. If you can''t hear it," Li Changning explained with embarrassment.


    Then he raised his head and said to the Lord''s face like the original color and gossip: "I didn''t see anyone, so I went out. (Mongolian)"

 Chapter 670

    "I said, since I got mixed up with you, he has been fighting every day for food? He must be a guy with explosive combat power, and he has almost finished the fight in my life... You are just provoked by some nobody. You pull people to a place where there is no one and beat them up. Why bother the four leaders of Jin gangzong... I advise you "Are you good enough to be a person?" Mei qianxiao raised a small fire in the heart wing of the jungle and collapsed listlessly on a boulder.


    It was the familiar suburban mountain and the dark and remote forest. Mei qianxiao and two brothers were chased by Shen ganba again and fled here


    Even if Shen ganba suddenly kills out, they fight in groups. Ah bah, it''s not easy for them to be beaten by the King Kong sect. It''s because it''s hard to fight, so I ignored it... If the two brothers were not a little capable, the result would be good. Now he has been transferred to be a stain witness to report the two goods to Shen ganba in his real name.


    "We''re going to stand up for you, little brother. We can''t stand them taking your sun and moon cult as a stepping stone." Cang Yao came back from his hasty escape and looked indifferent to the situation. "Besides, the Buddha said: when it''s time to do it, do it and rush into Kyushu! Haven''t you heard that?"


    "Don''t take the sun and moon god religion as a shield. You despise the sun and moon god religion behind your back!" eyebrow Qian smiled and turned his eyes. "And which Buddha said this nonsense!"


    "Amitabha... I said it." the floor sweeper suddenly interrupted after meditating and rubbing his hands for a long time.


    Yes, just rubbing his hands, because his hands are swollen... Although his physical strength is abnormal, he will suffer a lot if he touches the Dragon elephant Prajna palm of old monk Jin gangzong.


    "What kind of Buddha are you? Fight and defeat the Buddha?!" Meiqian laughed and wanted to vomit.


    This big brother Han looks most kind and docile on weekdays. Now it seems that he''d better fight fiercely!


    "Convert to my Buddha is Buddha." Cang Yao suddenly forked his waist and stared. He dared to argue for the sweeping monk, thinking that all the pots were clean.


    "You still have the face to gossip! If you didn''t bring personal gratitude and resentment, we would need to see Shen ganba as a mouse sees a cat?" eyebrow Qian smiled and jumped to his feet. "A few days ago, I just passed by their door and subconsciously ran with my face covered... You know what it''s called? It''s called thief''s guilty heart! I can''t mix like this without your whim?"


    "Isn''t that good? It has the virtue of your master and belongs to the fine tradition of your sun moon god religion!"


    Who can bear such a fine tradition!


    "It shows that you are not confident. Last time you were in the dark and dressed up as a psycho fugitive. Can he recognize you? And this time, your martial arts are colorful and messy. Who can see that it''s you? A man, what''s to be afraid of! If I were you, I would wear a royal robe and walk around his door seven or eight times a day. I''m so happy!"


    Get out! You still have the face to talk nonsense. You are the one who is most afraid of Shen ganba! When I ran away just now, I almost tore off my hat pocket. I''ll never forget that look in my life!


    "Speaking of this, I haven''t settled accounts with the silly elder brother!" Mei Qian smiled and thought of something and attacked the floor sweeper who had nothing to do with himself, "You can hide your identity in a low-key way on the high platform, I understand. But the move names of ''heaven devil devours the heart and pecks'' and'' ten thousand ghosts return to the tomb palm ''reported indiscriminately! It sounds very evil! Your identity is covered up, but everyone puts their doubts on the side of the demon cult. When people in the Wulin can''t find you, won''t you take our Sun Moon cult as a big enemy? That brother is also a ghost Ah! "


    "Amitabha, monks don''t lie. The old monk didn''t claim to be a member of the devil''s way from beginning to end. Those moves were just born of inspiration, and the names of moves were just feelings... If others want to misunderstand, it has nothing to do with the old monk."


    I''ll blow your head before something springs out, okay!


    Your two extraordinary moves are "chicken pecking rice" and "old man pushing a cart". Give me the name of a ghost bluffing move!


    "OK, OK, now that everything has happened, there''s nothing to tangle with. The biggest beneficiary of this is not your sun moon god religion. Don''t be cheap and sell." Cangyao waved his hand angrily, as if meiqianxiao had taken advantage of it.


    "I take advantage of the fart..." Mei qianxiao lay back on the big stone and knew that the matter had been tangled so far. He was asking for trouble. Youyou said, "the emperor took a big advantage."


    ¡­¡­


    It was night that the emperor called Li Mengyao into the imperial study in the palace.


    "I ordered Jiang Chen''s team to go to Hedong to support the acrobatic competition, and you told me they had gone... But why didn''t you say it?" the emperor patted the table angrily.


    Although today''s shenlieshan Wulin meeting is messy, it still meets the emperor''s needs and is a good result... Li Mengyao thought the emperor would be in a good mood after the Wulin meeting, but he didn''t expect to be called into the palace and scolded face to face.


    If you scold her for not doing a good job today, it''s OK, but what you''re talking about is that the emperor has rarely been so generous with himself in recent years. Li Mengyao doesn''t understand for this little thing.


    "Go back to the emperor. Meiqianxiao was inconvenient to go away because the last theft case was about to be closed... Because the emperor was also concerned about the case, I had to regard it as a major case and let meiqianxiao stay to continue the investigation. Besides, meiqianxiao in Jiang Chen''s team was just a drag and didn''t have much combat power. Whether to go to Hedong or not had little impact. I thought it was just a small matter, so the Emperor didn''t tell me about it last time "Li Mengyao quickly replied," why is the emperor so angry? Is meiqianxiao in trouble again? "


    "Well, when we returned to Gongwei, we found that there were several more people in the cell. After a brief inquiry, it seemed that meiqianxiao had been caught by the beggars'' sect. Yichen''s knowledge of the case may be the suspect of the theft. But somehow he caught the prisoner, but his descendants disappeared. The last news about him was that Mao bin saw him on shenlie mountain and was replaced by him to guard the backstage Then the three thieves made trouble backstage. For this, we are looking for him everywhere! "


    Li Mengyao reported all the information, with a touch of worry in her words.


    After all, the three thieves made trouble after meiqianxiao was on duty. Who knows whether his missing person was melted or buried by the thieves?


    The emperor listened carefully and calmed down slowly... What Li Mengyao said is not unreasonable. In her eyes, it''s really just a small matter that Qu meiqianxiao didn''t go to Hedong. There''s no need to explain it to the emperor. He doesn''t blame Li Mengyao for this, otherwise it will only make Li Mengyao suspicious.


    Besides, meiqianxiao hasn''t come back yet... It''s estimated that he has fled! The emperor is a little impressed. When the three monsters first appeared to provoke Shen ganba, meiqianxiao didn''t return all night... With this reference, the emperor has no doubt about the designation of Ren Youxing. There must be meiqianxiao among the three monsters.


    In the end, he did it. That''s not what he said last time! Young and vigorous after all!


    "I saw him wandering around on shenlie mountain from time to time, so I asked you about it." the emperor had to cover for meiqianxiao and pretend to be angry. "You are all busy, but he is fooling around! It''s not a big deal whether meiqianxiao went to Hedong or not. I just doubt it."

 Chapter 671

    "When there was trouble on the high platform, the emperor saw him wandering?" Li Mengyao asked with a tight frown.


    "I seem to have seen it, but I can''t remember clearly..." the emperor lied vaguely.


    "Sure enough, this guy probably took the place of Mao Bin''s guard. He just wanted to steal food in the backstage and then left his post without permission, so he was seen by the Emperor... Of course, the three monsters can break into the backstage of King Kong sect without guard... This fool is in trouble again!" Li Mengyao hates iron and doesn''t become steel.


    "It''s not that you don''t know the depth of meiqianxiao''s martial arts. Even if he stands at the gate, people don''t like to come and go? With the martial arts of the three strange thieves, even if Mao bin sticks to his post, he can''t hinder them. I don''t blame them for this." the emperor turned the conversation, belittled it openly and entrusted it secretly, and silently helped meiqianxiao say a few good words.


    Li Mengyao scratched her head in confusion. Since the emperor said so... What was the anger just now???


    "You don''t have to worry about meiqianxiao. You''ve met him several times before. When he should appear, he will appear again. Don''t waste your manpower on him. I have other important things for you to help me... Keep a low profile and must be done tonight." the emperor distracted Li Mengyao from the disappearance of meiqianxiao, Let her think for a while. Maybe her eyebrows will be exposed.


    "What does the emperor want his minister to do?"


    The emperor pointed to a stack of sealed stationery on the table and said solemnly, "according to the name on the envelope, help me deliver it to the representatives of major sects who are coming to Beijing this time. This letter must not be lost and must not be leaked. Do you understand?"


    "Yes. I''ll do it now."


    "Wait a minute!" the emperor called Li Mengyao, who hurriedly picked up the letter and was about to run, and said, "after this is done, the Empress Dowager ordered you to go into the palace to accompany Princess Shu and the Empress Dowager for a few days. Changning also said he missed you. These days, the heads of all branches of the Gongwei department have called back, and let them share the official business for a few days."


    Li Mengyao understood that the emperor was worried that she would be exhausted during this period of time and asked her to take a few days off from official business. She also uses the Empress Dowager as an excuse. She''s not easy to push.


    "Yes." Li Mengyao realized the emperor''s painstaking smile and ran out.


    "This smelly girl, it''s really not life to work." the emperor said with a bitter smile.


    Then he pulled a piece of paper and handed it to father-in-law Chen, who had been guarding nearby.


    "Mei qianxiao is too careless. Where is he when he is the Gongwei company? The Gongwei company is the head of the three companies. There are professionals dealing with Wulin cases. He leaves many doubts and traces. If he doesn''t help him, he may be suspected... Send the letter to me." the Emperor explained.


    The Emperor didn''t say who to send the letter to. When he looked down and looked up on the paper, he suddenly understood... The emperor is moving a rescue for meiqianxiao.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, just after dawn, meiqianxiao, Cangyao and the floor sweeper drove back to the capital.


    This time they have experience and do it more safely. Two peerless experts pretended to be an old man doing morning exercises and ran all the way to get information with the people out of the city... Don''t think about it. Which old man in the county can do morning exercises for tens of kilometers outside the city wall of Nanjing


    But they did get some information back.


    Not surprisingly, they have become hot wanted criminals again... The amount wanted has doubled... Not doubled, but directly increased tenfold!


    Originally, the Jianghu is full of gratitude and resentment. The imperial court will not intervene in the matter of Jin gangzong being trampled on the court. What''s more, they call the emperor''s heart.


    But they can''t stand their criminal record of disturbing Shen ganba at night. A group of wanted criminals stepped on the court''s Wulin conference to maintain order in full view of the public. It can''t be said that the Jianghu is full of gratitude and resentment. It can only be said that they are bold.


    The imperial court can''t do anything. Make an example, or the wanted criminals will dare to be so rude in the future! Even if it''s just pretending, the imperial court has to show its attention, so it''s expected to be wanted with a lot of money.


    The wanted portrait is still used in the past. After all, it has been painted quite like before.


    "Hey, you see, we''re all famous now! There''s a reward of 3000 Liang. Tut Tut, if we catch any of us, we can get rich overnight." when the three people gathered in the deserted corner again, Cangyao found that the new world pointed to the updated content on the wanted notice.


    The wanted notice is Cangyao''s coir raincoat man. It is estimated that the painting is too handsome. He wants to keep one... But the wanted notice was originally posted on the city gate bulletin board. Do you think it''s too much to tear it back? Since they are all torn, dare you tear all three back?


    "Those who can catch any of us will still care about these three thousand liang?" eyebrow Qian smiled and rolled his eyes... Then he thought of something and shivered... No, it seems that the first killer in the Central Plains will consider it


    No, I have to arrange a decent job for elder martial brother. I can''t let elder martial brother stay in the business of killer. It''s too dangerous... Meiqian laughs that he is too dangerous. Who knows when elder martial brother tied him up for a reward.


    "We also have a combination name, Amitabha. The name is pretty good, ''broom three stars''. The stars are shining at night, dazzling and bright, and the artistic conception is good..." the sweeping monk nodded slightly at the content above.


    What''s good about the mood? It''s the broom star ¡Á Just three!


    "OK, OK, it doesn''t write your name on it, which means we haven''t missed the filling. Just according to the string of words, it says that you''re only away for three hours these days, so you go back to your hometown to visit your relatives and travel to other places. You''ll go back in a few days. I have to go back first. It''s estimated that I''ll be scolded by the boss for half a day."


    "Don''t pretend to be sad. I think you are happy every time you are scolded by that little girl. With your heart beating faster and your eyes forgetting yourself, if I''m right, hum..." Cang Yao stared at Mei qianxiao with his eyes that saw through everything. He was so ashamed, "aren''t you an inner pervert?"


    Get out of here!


    In the first half, I was stunned


    Goodbye to the two big brothers who know how to make trouble. They smile and use their lightness skills to sneak into the city.


    He deliberately landed in a busy street and showed up, calmly following the road to the nearby teahouse.


    The teahouse also serves as breakfast, orders some cakes and snacks, goes upstairs to find a seat, matches with a pot of hot tea, and really sobers up... So this is a good place for guests who leave Jinfeng Building the next morning.


    He deliberately appeared on the way to Jinfeng Building. Of course, he pretended to stay in Jinfeng Building last night. Let''s go and collude with Xu Luoqing. With her personality, please collude with her. On the contrary, she dares to beat the drum and complain about her grievances. It''s better to pretend like this.


    Who would have thought that his ass hadn''t been hot yet, suddenly the high-grade elegant seat screen in the other corner was opened a little. A man in a martial robe walked over in the wind, arched his hands at him and said, "Lord Mei, please welcome my master. I hope you can enjoy sharing one."


    Lord Mei?


    When I was called straight, I smiled a lot. Suddenly, I shouted respectfully. It''s really a little strange. After all, he is a secondary translator, and few people will call him an adult. They can''t find this official position by pulling out all the official names of the past and present.


    It means that this man is... Unfamiliar with him.


    Today, he can''t guarantee that more people will see him eat breakfast here to testify for him. How can this witness be wasted... I just don''t know whether this man is reliable enough. If any cat and dog, how can those human spirits of Gongwei company take it seriously.


    Mei qianxiao begged God to worship Buddha in his heart. The other party got a fierce, shook his head, pretended to wake up from drunkenness, and walked into the independent seat with his hands and feet


    When he saw an old man sitting behind the screen drinking tea, he was stunned with a thousand smiles.


    Although I beg God not to give me a cat and dog... But I don''t need to send me yang Shiqi, the Prime Minister of sanchaoyuan Laozuo and the king of chaoguan?! God, do you have to be so extreme when listening to others'' wishes?!


    "Mr. Mei, I haven''t seen you for a long time... Sit down, what are you doing?" Yang Shiqi motioned to Mei Qian to sit down with a smile, and his old face showed a trace of spirit.


    "I didn''t expect to meet Prime Minister Yang here. I''m not polite." Meiqian smiled and sat down, watching him put a prominent bird cage on his side, and said, "walking birds early in the morning is worthy of Prime Minister Yang, old and strong!"


    Brother and Prime Minister Yang... I really don''t know how to sort out this relationship, because they are a little embarrassed. After all, I''ve read "beyond the feelings of kings and ministers in the court..." ah, bah, after all, I was called in by the emperor to fight for blood in front of Duke Chen and Prime Minister Yang. In addition, I have no communication with Prime Minister Yang... This relationship is a little middle-class. Who mentions who is embarrassed.


    Prime Minister Yang also seemed to understand the truth. Instead of looking for embarrassment, he casually took over the topic of eyebrow qianxiao and chatted: "hehe, this is my starling. Sometimes he would bring it out for a walk when he got up very early. Don''t underestimate it. It can talk after my wife''s careful training. Come on, say hello to adult eyebrow and say ''hello''!"


    Prime Minister Yang teased me. The little starling really spoke


    "Go, sleep in the living room tonight! Go, sleep in the living room tonight!"


    Wow


    After all, the scene fell into speechless embarrassment!! That''s it. It''s better to talk about our inexplicable blood alliance!!


    Thank you, bird. Let me know from the side why Prime Minister Yang got up so early today... The living room bench is in a panic... Stop yelling, bird. Prime Minister Yang is in his 70s and 80s. If you say more, my brother will cry


    Next time, prime minister, you can come to me. I will arrange a place for you, OK?

 Chapter 672

    This embarrassment lingered. He didn''t even move his chopsticks when he sold some of meiqianxiao''s favorite mushrooms and pork. It can be seen how depressed the atmosphere was.


    "Come on, you''re welcome... Don''t take animals seriously."


    Prime Minister Yang deserves to be Prime Minister Yang. This little thing is not enough to hang his tongue. He can''t defeat his thief''s thick skin. It seemed as if nothing had happened. As usual, his eyes were half narrowed and greeted with a calm look.


    "OK, then I''m not polite..." Meiqian smiled and saw Prime Minister Yang resolve the embarrassment as if nothing had happened. He couldn''t help feeling that Prime Minister Yang has been proud of officialdom for many years. He must be full of shameless talent.


    "Hello! Hello! Kneel! Washboard!"


    The Starling stares at the eyebrow in the bird cage and smiles suddenly and cheerfully!


    Please, brother bird, don''t reveal the humble life of Prime Minister Yang at home!


    Prime Minister Yang glanced at it fiercely and immediately covered the cover of the bird cage: "feed so many grasshoppers, why can''t you eat enough? What else can you order besides eating!"


    Mei qianxiao suddenly lost his appetite and silently put down his chopsticks


    It was another embarrassing cold scene. After all, Yang Cheng''s high weight made starling reveal his background. His eyebrows were a little restrained. Only when Prime Minister Yang spoke did he chat about some family affairs.


    After a while, a burst of familiar footsteps came quickly, and suddenly the elegant seat screen was torn open.


    Li Mengyao appeared with two dark circles under her eyes. Seeing her eyebrows smiling, she immediately turned upside down. When she was about to scold, she saw Prime Minister Yang sitting opposite him. She was stunned.


    "Met the prime minister." Li Mengyao pressed down his anger and said hello to Prime Minister Yang first.


    "There is no need to be polite outside the imperial court." Prime Minister Yang said happily when he saw Li Mengyao. "I see you are in a hurry. What can I do for you?"


    "I''m not looking for Prime Minister Yang, I''m looking for my subordinates." Li Mengyao was polite to Prime Minister Yang, smiled sweetly, turned her head and smiled at her eyebrows. At that moment, her eyebrows were cold and vertical, clenched her teeth like a night fork, and growled in a low voice, "where did you die last night?"


    Meiqian smiled and touched her nose with a guilty conscience... The Li Tong who arranged to stand guard near the Jinfeng Building didn''t tell you where he came from. Otherwise, you arrived soon after he arrived here... It seems that Li Mengyao is still suspicious of missing one after another. It''s hard to fool a lot this time.


    Mei qianxiao was still thinking about how to go to the Jinfeng Building. Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey.


    "Lord Mei didn''t go anywhere. He slept at my house last night."


    "What?!" "what?!" not only Li Mengyao, but also her eyebrows and smiles could not help but be stunned.


    No, Prime Minister Yang, how many times have we met? You help me so much, don''t mention Li Mengyao. Three-year-old children don''t believe it! Can you talk to me in advance? I want to cover it up. I''ll explain it later. Aren''t you obviously kidding me!


    "Did he stay at your house all night last night?"


    Sure enough, Li Mengyao''s eyes were full of doubt. As far as she knows, they can''t hit each other.


    "Yes, Mei Da... Ah, No." Prime Minister Yang seemed to have been confused just now and suddenly woke up, "this is Mr. Mei, not Mr. Liu, the Chamberlain of the Ministry of household... It''s your baby. It''s as if Mr. Liu''s wife came to catch the traitor. I subconsciously helped him cover..."


    Wait, you''re confused. Why did you suddenly sell Lord Liu! With Li Mengyao''s temperament, he will give a small report to Lord Liu''s wife!


    "I saw Mr. Mei coming from the other end of the Jinfeng Building from the window just now. I knew that Mr. Mei spent a lot of time in the Jinfeng Building last night and waved masculinity..." Prime Minister Yang smiled with a look that we men all know.


    It turned out that I saw me at the window. No wonder I found my brother when I came up and didn''t sit down. But what do you mean by turning around and selling my brother? I dare say that''s how your prime minister climbed up after everyone ate the captured body?


    Officialdom is indeed quite dark.


    "I think I should explain..." Mei qianxiao thought that Li Mengyao should stabilize the wave before pulling out the knife.


    "What''s the explanation? A man has no family, no job and no wife. It''s not normal to find a place to drink flower wine?" Yang Cheng met Li Mengyao angrily, and suddenly spoke with a bloody smile for his eyebrows.


    Prime Minister Yang, thank you for helping me so hard! But would you please go back and meet your wife so well!


    It''s not because you''re too brave to be cut down, is it!


    "Shouldn''t I be angry?" Li Mengyao pressed the fire. After all, he still had to respect Prime Minister Yang.


    "That''s not necessarily... Do you like this eyebrow?"


    Prime Minister Yang''s head was wrong, Ma Zui suddenly asked. Li Mengyao was stunned for a while and hurriedly said, "how possible!"


    "That''s it. He''s the one who dyed the willows, not you. What are you afraid of?"


    Wow... Prime Minister Yang, are you rude... But can you accumulate some oral virtue? We didn''t say a few more words, so you wish me to dye flowers and willows first


    Li Mengyao''s eyes become more and more disgusted with making hair. I''m not sick yet!


    "I just had a pure meal in Jinfeng Building last night, drank half of the flowers and wine, and dreamed of the Duke of Zhou on the spot..." Meiqian smiled and said, and the nonsense Limerick came.


    "Oh, the Jinfeng Building featured Drunken Chicken last night?" Prime Minister Yang was interested again and thought.


    Jinfeng Building will launch a special dish every night. Chefs are invited from all over the world to cook. They can only eat that night. However, some time ago, when he went to find Xu Luoqing, he happened to see a new specialty schedule for next month on her table. He immediately took a fancy to the Drunken Chicken, so he secretly changed its supply date and could eat it a few days early, so he remembered clearly.


    "It was changed last month. Last night''s was Chen Ji Mapo Tofu, which tastes very authentic!" Meiqian corrected with a smile and suddenly smiled treacherously, "I said Prime Minister Yang, how can you remember so clearly? Is it..."


    What a slip of tongue, you old loser!


    Li Mengyao raised her eyebrows. She is also familiar with Prime Minister Yang''s wife. A small report can go a wave!


    "I''m not. I didn''t admit it..." Prime Minister Yang was always there. He was a little flustered. He waved his hand and got up in a hurry. "It''s getting late. I have to go back and make medicinal tea for starling. Bah, I mean I have to go back and eat grasshoppers... Go! I didn''t say anything!"


    The attendant beside him quickly helped him up, and they ran away without a shadow.


    Prime Minister Yang is such a chicken thief. He runs away when he sees the situation is wrong and keeps it from leaking... What is it? I''m looking at the evergreen tree. It''s obviously a thousand year old fried dough sticks!


    However, Prime Minister Yang''s agitation made his whereabouts more real!


    "I knew it! The man surnamed Xu in Jinfeng Building said no, it must be! Next time I don''t take anyone to rush in and search her brothel!" Li Mengyao said the dishes last night with a smile, which seemed to dispel her doubts and hate.


    Yes, you''re right to continue to carry out the idea of this logical genius.


    No, it''s only three. If you use this move again next time, something may happen. In case Li Mengyao really took someone to rush the Jinfeng Building of others, the next day they were afraid that they would have to work together to rush his old life.


    "Yesterday, you were at the scene about shenlieshan and said, what did you see!" Li Mengyao was stirred by Prime Minister Yang, especially the sentence "do you like him?" which made her uneasy. She was not in the mood to tangle with meiqianxiao about the Jinfeng Building, went straight to the theme, grabbed the chopsticks on the table and ate impolitely.


    She helped the emperor run errands last night and didn''t sleep all night. Now she''s hungry.

 Chapter 673

    In the first half of shenlie mountain, Mao bin testified. Of course, Meiqian smiled according to the truth. Later, he said that he thought no one dared to make trouble in the backstage of the King Kong sect, tricked Mao bin into sneaking in and eating some royal cakes, and he ran away.


    "Later, when I was lazy fishing outside, I saw the scene that old monk Jin gangzong was beaten. The three broom stars were so hot. If I stayed there, I wouldn''t be beaten into a meat pie? It should be said that it''s good that I supported Mao bin, otherwise he might suffer!" Meiqian smiled pitifully and said miserably.


    Li Mengyao had never eaten this set before. He patted the table and shouted, "when such a big event happens, are you still in the mood to drink flower wine?"


    "I can''t help staying there." Meiqian smiled. The dead pig was not afraid of boiling water.


    "You!" Li Mengyao is also a rare person who is very proud of his poor martial arts. He knocks his eyebrows with his chopsticks backhand and laughs at his head. There is a loud and clear sound, as if it is hollow inside. "Let you stay at the Gongwei department and catch a new prisoner in prison. How dare you leave without permission! Your food and salary this month will be deducted!"


    Eyebrow Qian smiled and heard a scream... He just wanted to take his two brothers up to have a taste of fresh food and went back. He didn''t expect such a scene... Dou E was wronged, but he rubbed his rice and deducted his pay


    "I''ll go to the palace to accompany the Empress Dowager these days. I won''t clean you up when I come back!" Li Mengyao threw down her chopsticks and scolded before leaving, "There are several important official tasks I put in the lower left pane of the bookcase. Go back and help me focus on the progress! There is my instruction book on the table. You hold the current arrow and no one dares to embarrass you... There is room for the deduction of food and salaries after this is done, do you hear!"


    "Little understand! Little send the commander! Little wish you a safe journey!"


    Meiqian smiles flatteringly to send off Li Mengyao, and turns his face when Li Mengyao disappears at the door.


    Shit, you left me a mess before you went to recuperate! Don''t threaten me with salary deduction!


    But


    Instruction book... If I had this thing, I wouldn''t have to sneak into the archives in the middle of the night... Unfortunately, it''s useless now.


    Mei qianxiao remembered the memories of sneaking into the archives every night to look up the data when he first entered the Gongwei department. A bitter smile came up at the corners of his mouth... All his efforts were still empty. As the saying goes "man-made, man will conquer heaven". After all, he only understood that there was nothing he could do, so he had to put it down willingly.


    Eyebrow thousand smile neat get up, ready to leave.


    Suddenly he was stopped by the shopkeeper at the door.


    "My guest, the total is 82 Wen. Round it to 80."


    "What? The old man didn''t pay when he left?!?!?!" the flat ground started a thunder explosion, which made his eyebrows and smiles like coke. "I didn''t eat anything. Why did I pay!"


    "Which old man?" the shopkeeper put away his smiling face and looked contemptuously at his eyebrows with an expression of "this move is very outdated".


    "Don''t you know that old man? The old man walking the birds just now, he is Yang Shiqi, the elder of the three dynasties, Prime Minister Yang!"


    "Hehe, don''t mention Prime Minister Yang. Even if the emperor comes, the shop won''t talk about credit."


    I''m FAK, you Yang Shiqi!


    Mei qianxiao has been in the Jianghu for a long time with that cunning master. He has learned a good skill of cheating on food and drink. He has never been cheated by others. He has been angry since he left the teahouse. He sighed that he is worthy of being Prime Minister Yang. His name has made him relax first... Who would have thought that the head of all officials would escape and treat him to a sesame official? Oh, oh ... blunder.


    Alas, meiqianxiao didn''t return to the Gongwei company, but came to the store where he often went to eat fat sausage powder.


    Before entering the door, the sound of drinking tea, chatting and playing chess was already boiling. There was no time when it was not lively. A middle-aged man with an ugly face and a untidy beard narrowed his eyes to meet him.


    "Shit... What did you ask me to do in Nanjing? And you suddenly changed the place where you met, and your identity was exposed?" he whispered as soon as he came up, looking familiar with Meiqian smile.


    "Shh... Keep your voice down. You''re afraid that the whole world won''t know that you''re a single pass from the chief quack of the previous dynasty, right?" eyebrow Qian smiled and didn''t have a good way.


    "Go to your sister''s quack! I he meow is a single pass from the chief imperial doctor of the previous dynasty!"


    Yes, this is a fool with a strong quack temperament. Because Mei qianxiao was saved by him, local ruffians and hooligans often came to collect protection fees when staying in HUAIJI hall. After leaving, Mei qianxiao asked the people of Qingyi sect to take care of him more.


    The iron fan scholar, the master of Qingyi church, had a brain pit. He was young and didn''t understand it. As a result, the iron fan scholar thought it was a big thing, so he announced that the sun moon cult had included the royal doctor who was supposed to be anonymous, which caused a great sensation... Many people were wondering that the sun moon cult was going to make a big deal, and even the doctor was ready?


    Fortunately, few people know this quack, and he will not be disturbed as usual. Even I heard that his business is getting bigger and bigger, and chain stores have been opened in several 18th tier counties.


    According to this rhythm, a unified quack world is just around the corner!


    "Everything you asked me to do is ready. What''s the matter? It''s so sneaky?" I''m not happy, but I still lowered my voice.


    With that, the two entered the store, and the noise all around completely covered their conversation.


    "I was followed." Meiqian said calmly with a smile.


    "You? Being followed?" nonsense seemed to hear a big joke. "Who dares to follow you? You can''t break his head with a slap?"


    "If you often walk by the river, how can you keep your shoes wet... All the people you work as the Gongwei company are straw bags? I didn''t prepare for the shenlieshan incident in advance. The two eldest brothers suddenly got angry and hit me unprepared. There are too many flaws to stop."


    "Just say you look bad and don''t be too dissolute!"


    "Shit, can you blame me for being rude?"


    Mei qianxiao followed Hu Lai to a table in the corner. There were two old men playing chess. When he saw Mei qianxiao and Hu Lai coming, he smiled and greeted.


    The four of them were no different from ordinary guests in the crowd. They poured a few cups of coarse tea and shouted while playing chess. Time passed quickly.


    Just when they were quarrelling over how to go for a move of chess, I didn''t know when a figure flashed out of the visual blind area of the adjacent table, a white light suddenly appeared, and a cold front cleaved at the head of one of the old men!


    Everything happened like lightning and flint. Everyone was as if they hadn''t seen it. Let the blade fall!


    Just as the blade was about to split the top of the head, the knife stopped steadily... It was very close to the scalp, and even a few strands of hair were cut and fell.


    However, the old man still didn''t find it. He pulled his neck and shouted "Alas! No repentance!"... Until the old hair opposite him screamed, he looked up and saw a sharp blade close to his scalp!


    That moment made his scalp numb and his feet tremble!


    "You, you, what do you do!"


    In the face of danger, people''s subconscious first reaction is to keep a safe distance first. The old man opposite was so frightened that he couldn''t speak clearly and wanted to run away.


    But his movement was too slow in the eyes of the knife holder.


    He jumped from the table, grabbed the old man''s shoulder with one claw, and then grabbed his wrist with the other hand and pressed him to the ground, which easily pushed the old man to the ground.


    With such success, he subdued the other party at once and frowned. Looking back, the middle-aged man who came in from the door with a thousand smiles and eyebrows ran towards the door. He showed an expression of indefatigability, jumped up again and roared at the man!


    "Die!"


    After that, the long knife came out and sounded the fierce cry of Cheng Cheng!


    Hu Lai heard the shout and glanced back. He just saw the deadly long knife shooting like a fierce arrow. As a doctor, he could not hide from the throwing weapons of Wulin experts. Alas, he fell on the ground and waited to die.


    The long knife almost arrived in an instant. It rubbed Hu Lai''s side and fell straight into the floor for several inches with a thud. It can be seen that it is powerful!


    Hu Lai turned his head and saw the knife inserted on the ground only a few centimeters from his face. He was so scared that he was soft and couldn''t get up on the ground.


    "Hey, hey, hey!!" when in danger, the first eyebrow to hide under the table smiled. He didn''t dare to climb out until he was angry. He pointed to the caller and said, "Mao bin, what''s wrong with you!"


    The visitor is Mao bin, one of the 82 evil spirits of Gongwei.


    Mao bin looked down at the old man who was captured on the ground and wailed for mercy, and the old man who was almost stabbed and didn''t respond. He whispered to himself, "it''s impossible... How..."


    "What? How?!" Meiqian smiled and shrunk into a ball, as if he was afraid that Mao bin would continue to come crazy to beat him. "Bullying three old, weak, sick, disabled and pregnant is a hero! Come... You challenge my captain! My brother let you have no problem with both hands and feet!"


    According to the rules of the Jianghu, you should pit the captain if you have something to do, and you should also pit the captain if you have nothing to do.


    Mao bin suddenly woke up with a start. He really rushed to his eyebrows and smiled. He grabbed his collar and forced him to ask, "didn''t you bring the broom Samsung into these people?! aren''t you their accomplice?"


    "What do you mean, isn''t it? It''s definitely not good! Are you crazy?" eyebrow Qian smiled with fear and anger.


    But MMP on his face and smile in his heart


    Sneak after me and think you can find out something? It''s so easy. I''m the leader of the demon sect!

 Chapter 674

    This time, the two brothers were offended and dragged him to find the venue. Suddenly, he didn''t make proper arrangements in advance, and there were too many flaws. If you didn''t make arrangements in advance, the good thing will find a way to make up for it.


    The two old men who are now frightened to the ground are wearing the clothes he took the sweeping monk and Cangyao up the mountain yesterday. They are similar in shape and appearance to the sweeping monk Cangyao. He asked Cao Ling to help him find them last night. Yesterday, when they went up the mountain, they were still wearing a hat to hide their identity. No one could look at their appearance carefully. Now Mao bin has a feeling of deja vu at the sight of them, so he will naturally recognize the wrong person.


    Originally, the two arranged to deal with the shrewd Li Mengyao. Unexpectedly, Li Mengyao was easily dismissed by Prime Minister Yang who was killed in the oblique. Meiqianxiao just went downstairs and found that she was followed by Mao bin, so she used the two people to deal with Mao bin.


    Just now he passed by the place where he had agreed to meet Hu Lai and sent a message to Hu Lai, telling him to take the two people to wait here, and then walk slowly here to play this play.


    Sure enough, Mao bin fell into the trap.


    "Yesterday, you took them to the backstage of jingangzong and pretended that they wanted to clean up, while you used an excuse to take my place... The purpose is not to let them ''broom Samsung'' sneak into the backstage and cause trouble!" Mao bin stared at his eyebrows and smiled to see the clue in his expression.


    Mao bin is really a bit sharp... Although he guessed my brother''s purpose wrong, the course of things is almost the same.


    "Don''t be insincere. I don''t have such great ability! Besides, do you need me to distract you from the martial arts of those broom stars? According to you, I should doubt whether you put them in before I replace you!" Mei qianxiao said irrationally.


    "You..." Mao bin was angry, but he had nothing to say.


    What Meiqian said with a smile is not unreasonable. With the martial arts of those thieves, it''s not difficult to pass him. There''s no need to let Meiqian smile to replace him... Doesn''t it leave many flaws?


    Mao bin didn''t have the ability to predict. He couldn''t know that it was a temporary intention rather than a long plan. According to the logical reasoning of normal case handling, of course, he couldn''t straighten out these clues.


    Mao Bin''s suspicion of Mei qianxiao has been reduced by more than half. Another main reason is that he has been trying to test the old man who was pressed to the ground with his internal force just now. He has no subconscious reaction that a martial artist should have except screaming and wailing. It can almost be concluded that he is an ordinary man. In addition, he didn''t cover up his intention to kill the first few moves with a knife. If these people are peerless experts, they can''t have no response in case of an emergency.


    "Who are these people you took backstage yesterday? I''ve found out that the commander didn''t let you take people up for hygiene!" Mao Bin''s depressed feeling gradually replaced his angry feeling. In a bad mood, he picked up the old man on the ground and pressed the trembling old man back to his chair.


    Meiqian smiled and whispered: "This is not to earn some extra money... Think about it, the Buddhist dharma of shenlieshan is so grand and chaotic. If you want to do some work, you can always find something to do. I outsource several people to do cleaning and go back to find the internal affairs reimbursement of Gongwei. Can you give me a report? My intermediary takes a few% of it and doesn''t give me a small sum?"


    Seeing Mao Bin''s face getting darker and darker, he quickly pointed to Hu Lai and said, "he, I''m looking for him. He said he''d find me a cleaner!"


    This layer of outsourcing layer of corruption is not uncommon. Mao bin is well-informed, but it happened in the third company, and the case handling organization can''t stand it.


    Mao bin didn''t get distracted by Mei qianxiao. He captured the king first and still stared at him. He scolded at the top of the outsourcing: "what''s the meaning of your greed for these small money? This time, the King Kong sect was mixed in by thieves behind the scenes, and the emperor investigated it. You are the first responsible person... If it is found out that you still have the idea of losing public funds, what face do you think Gong Wei has!"


    "There was a little accident. Who knew that the people of the demon sect didn''t come, but the three broom stars ran in to do things... If it didn''t happen, we would be fine." Meiqian smiled and flattered, "now it''s like this. No one knows if you don''t say I don''t say about outsourcing... Don''t you say it?"


    "You mean you want me to collude with you?" Mao bin smiled angrily.


    "What did you say... I didn''t intend to share your share. How can I be regarded as collusion? At most, it''s fun. Ah bah, it''s you who turn a blind eye... Hello, I''m good, Gongwei, isn''t it good?" Meiqian smiled flatteringly.


    Mao bin was convinced. The reason why he was not allowed to act in collusion was that he didn''t intend to share his benefits


    However, this makes Mao bin believe that these people have nothing to do with the broom Samsung, and their peerless martial arts style should not be so low.


    "I won''t help you hide it. You''ll take care of yourself in the future!" Mao bin snorted angrily and brushed his sleeve to go.


    But the eyebrow thousand smiles but shout him to stop.


    "Ah, brother... You scared them half to death just now. Do you think you should pay for some tea or something..." Mei Qian smiled and rubbed his hands.


    "I won''t take your job. I''ll give you a refund. It''s too dangerous!" "I almost broke my waist..." the two old men also broke in pathetically.


    They''re not pretending. They''re really scared. They are just two ordinary old men. They can''t stand the shock of Mao bin and complain everywhere.


    Meiqian''s shameless smile made the problem more and more angry, but these people were really frightened by him. They had to hold their anger and took out three or two silver from their arms and put it on the table as a compensation for the frightened people.


    After Mao bin left, Meiqian smiled happily and shouted at the other guests who were scared silly by Mao Bin: "just now it was just a little joke made by meimou''s friends. I''m really sorry to scare you! We paid for your tea today!"


    When I heard that someone was having a treat, everyone was happy again. Whether he was joking or not, in short, people were fine. All kinds of ridicule, ridicule and jokes greeted him with a thousand smiles, and soon the teahouse returned to its usual.


    Mei qianxiao gave the two old men one or two silver. The reward was twenty times that agreed at the beginning. The two old men were in a stable mood, and then they were sent away by Mei qianxiao.


    After Mao Bin''s doubt was solved, Mei qianxiao quickly shouted two bowls of fat sausage powder and ate it like a hungry ghost reincarnation.


    Hu Lai looked and shook his head. He just wanted to take another bowl, but he was stopped by Meiqian with a smile: "mine, mine! You have to shout it yourself!"


    "Your stomach is full of worms? Eat so much?!" Hu Lai shouted at himself in surprise all night. "Didn''t you just come over after breakfast?"


    "There''s nothing to eat... I was fooled by the bird of Prime Minister Yang, who is strict with his wife. I didn''t eat anything and paid for it! Fortunately, I earned it back with interest here, otherwise I would be too angry to eat all day today." Meiqian smiled and said happily.


    "Prime Minister Yang? Old Prime Minister Yang of the three dynasties?" Hu Lai was surprised when he heard the speech. The good leader of the sect was not good enough, but he went to be an ordinary royal guards... But this official with sesame seeds and mung beans can afford to have breakfast with the prime minister??


    Are today''s top officials so close to the people?

 Chapter 675

    "Don''t be surprised, I don''t think it''s a good thing." Meiqian smiled and flashed in his eyes and whispered, "the shopkeeper doesn''t know Prime Minister Yang, which means he''s not a regular customer there at all. I think there are two possibilities to drink morning tea there suddenly today."


    "What''s possible?" Hu Lai said curiously.


    "First, it''s a whim... It''s not too far from the prime minister''s house. Come here for breakfast. Second, it''s running for me." Meiqian smiled and wondered, "it''s like coming to help me out. It''s really strange."


    "What does he mean? He knows your identity? No, he should report to the official if he can see through your identity." Hu Lai rubbed his little beard and cableway.


    "I don''t know... This man is hidden. I can''t see through it, and I can''t understand the mystery."


    Eyebrow thousand smile bowed his head and continued to wordy powder, ignoring it for the time being. After all, the prime minister appeared too unreasonable.


    How could he guess that the emperor wrote a letter last night and asked Yang Shiqi to clear him of suspicion.


    The emperor and Yang Shiqi have been prosperous for many years, and brain melon seeds are extremely smart masters. When he knew the root and the bottom, he guessed the routine of Meiqian smile with his heart. Yang Shiqi came here early to make a false evidence for him. Whether Mei qianxiao can''t go to the store or meet Yang Shiqi, Yang Shiqi will tell Li Mengyao that he saw Mei qianxiao coming from the other end of the Jinfeng Building and give him a seat where he went last night.


    Meiqianxiao likes to go to Jinfeng Building. It''s never a secret.


    "Back to the point, what are you looking for me to do? When you came to me last time, you came and went in a hurry. At least ask me to visit the world-famous Jinfeng tower or Chunfeng Pavilion!" Hu Lai worded with the newly sent fat sausage powder, and became more and more angry.


    They were so grounded that no one could guess that one was the leader of the demon sect and the other was a strange doctor in the world.


    "Last time, the situation was critical. You saw how fierce it was in the imperial palace. If you don''t hurry, be careful. The emperor will settle accounts after autumn, and you can''t keep your head!" Meiqian smiled angrily and pointed to the worthless head with chopsticks, "Besides, the doctor''s parents'' heart, you mean to tell me you want to drink flower wine? Are you worthy of your ancestors and loyal patients?"


    Get out! Is there a loyal patient? How much they like to get sick!


    "You''re right. The doctor''s parents are sincere. I don''t want to save the fallen women. They must have unbearable hidden diseases after going through the vicissitudes of the world. I give them honest and relative pulse, bone opening and acupoint pushing... It''s rare to be kind. I won''t charge money this time." Hu Lai smiled solemnly, but his mouth full of red oil and his obscene appearance are like a "bitch" The words are now pasted on his face.


    You still want money?!


    Meiqianxiao really wants to slap him in the past. How can someone be more shameless than him and say that PC is so fresh and refined!


    "It''s a high-end place, not suitable for ordinary people like you! Come on, I asked you to check something for me." Mei qianxiao took out a small medicine bottle from his arms, which contained a little blood from Hong Qi''s dead wife, "You are proficient in blood theory. Help me study it. This is the blood of a dead man. It has been tested that there is broken foot grass... Broken foot grass, you know?"


    "Yes, broken foot grass is difficult to hemolysis. It''s a better thing in the world to test components from blood." when it comes to his professional things, he shook his head and said confidently.


    "You help find out what use this broken foot grass is in the blood." Mei qianxiao said the story simply and nonsense.


    It''s like taking off your pants and farting. It doesn''t make sense. You have to study the existing clues again.


    "It''s easy to check the ingredients, but it''s hard to know what it''s used for... In fact." Hu Lai frowned and shook the small medicine bottle, "No matter what kind of herbal medicine, how much it is used or what it is mixed with, it can affect the drug properties. It''s too difficult to find out what effect it plays just by relying on the ingredients of broken foot grass in the blood. There may be thousands of possibilities. Without years of experiments, you can''t get effective results. You have to find a master of pharmacology."


    "After looking for it, I don''t have a clue. After all, broken foot grass is nearly extinct, and it''s not a common herbal medicine. As you said, it needs many experiments, and it''s not so easy to draw a conclusion. So let you check from your perspective to see if you can get something. After all, this is the only clue left." The great pharmacologist is the old imperial doctor Xue Taiyi in the imperial palace. The emperor has looked for him and got this conclusion.


    "OK, I''ll check all the ingredients that can be found in the dead man''s blood..." Hu Lai didn''t have a good airway. "What should be on your mind is not on your mind. This little thing makes you so on your mind?"


    "I''ve received a little favor. Besides, Hong Yigong is poisoned and unconscious and needs you to make a secret diagnosis and treatment. It''s dangerous. I''ll ask Qingyi cult and Hong Qi to help you. You see, even Hong Yigong is poisoned. Can it be a small thing? I''m afraid there will be a big trouble in the Jianghu!"


    "I see. Even Hong Yigong......" Hu Lai looked grim. He looked at the void with ethereal eyes. After a while, he came back and asked from his soul, "who is Hong Yigong?"


    Mei qianxiao turned over all his white eyes in a year today... He''s really stupid. He told a quack who runs a painless abortion black clinic that Jianghu people are worth an egg!


    "Anyway, just check it out. Brother doesn''t treat you badly!" Meiqian smiled angrily, put down the empty bowl and picked up another bowl of fat sausage powder.


    He is really a little hungry. He didn''t eat to see the beautiful cakes yesterday and didn''t eat the prime minister''s bird breakfast today. In fact, he was able to hunt some wild animals last night. He came back and roasted them over a fire for a late night. Adhering to the Chinese virtue of respecting and loving the elderly, it''s not a problem to give them to two big brothers... But the floor sweeper is a monk and people don''t eat meat.


    With the virtue of the sweeping monk, can he watch them eat meat? He must come up and admonish them not to eat... Don''t listen... Spit on the meat and don''t eat... Alas, he really knows these people''s urine.


    "Don''t treat me badly... Just don''t treat some people badly." Hu Lai said carelessly.


    "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?" eyebrow Qian smiled and lowered his head to eat powder. He just didn''t understand.


    "That night, you and the Japanese Dharma protector broke through the top of the temple and hit the sky. I think that Nizi chased out with worry... Don''t you worry about you, silly boy?" nonsense face is mediocre and heart is not mediocre. She can see things thoroughly.


    He was a witness when these two people had no guess. It''s impossible for him to say that he doesn''t feel pity until today.


    "Without what you said... We have nothing to do with talking about it."


    "Can you tell me something? One wants to dig an eye and the other wants to give blood to the whole body, so you and I will share life and death... Why don''t I come to the door and talk to her? Go on, pull that smelly fortune teller, he has good eloquence, and will be able to explain the girl who loves to drill cattle horns..."


    "Jianghu gratitude and resentment, you know a fart, eat your powder and mind your own business!" Meiqian didn''t fight with laughter. He pressed his head into the bowl. He didn''t pick it up until he was choked with tears and snot.


    "You! You! You stinky boy treat me like this, I''ll break with you..."


    "Jinfeng tower and Chunfeng pavilion are not stylish enough. I can invite you to the Yihong courtyard near the county town of Nanjing tonight. Do you want to go? It''s said that the girls over there like the strange uncle with a sexy moustache best..."


    "It''s almost the same." Hu Lai wiped the liquid on his face, whether it''s tears, snot or red oil, and said proudly.

 Chapter 676

    The beggars'' sect altar is located in Junshan mountain, Dongting, Yuezhou. It is a small island in the lake, with beautiful mountains and rivers, facing Yueyang Tower from afar.


    Hundreds of beggars'' sect disciples are making a lot of noise here today. They can''t stop.


    These disciples are not all dressed in rags. Some are polite in ordinary clothes, and some are dressed in luxurious brocade robes. They have extraordinary temperament and different images, which changes the stereotype of ordinary people on the dirty faces of beggars'' sect disciples.


    The gathering of all kinds of disciples shows that all the forces in the beggars'' sect have come. Those who can come to the general altar are senior disciples of the beggars'' sect, with at least 6 bags hanging on them. They each stood in a regiment and supported behind their leader.


    "All right! Stop making noise!" elder Bi Youwei shouted with his internal power.


    Although the voice was louder than the noisy people, they just glanced at him a little. What should be noisy was still noisy.


    "Are you going to quarrel or have a meeting today?" Qin Hongyi, another nine bag elder, couldn''t see it and roared with his internal power.


    His voice was much more effective than Bi Youwei''s. when the beggars'' sect disciples saw Qin Hongyi, who was usually cold faced and silent, spoke, they gradually quieted down.


    This is not that Bi Youwei has no prestige, but that Qin Hongyi is too deterrent.


    The beggars'' sect sounds like a mob organized by a group of beggars. In fact, the internal structure is rigorous, and the managers perform their respective duties... Otherwise, how can we keep the beggars'' sect with a large number of disciples from chaos.


    The management, in particular, has a strict division of responsibilities. From top to bottom, there are beggars'' sect leaders, nine bag elders, branch helmsman and so on. The disciples have a clear class of 1-9 bags.


    Among them, there are eight nine bag elders, among which Bi Youwei is the "leader of the staff". He is responsible for the daily affairs management of the guild and assisting the guild leader in his daily work, which is essentially like the Deputy guild leader. Qin Hongyi is a [Law Enforcement elder], whose functions are similar to those of Shaolin [discipline academy]. He is in charge of a group of law enforcement disciples, catching illegal disciples, or fighting with hostile forces.


    As the leader of the nine bag elders, Bi Youwei certainly has a high prestige in the beggars'' sect, but compared with law enforcers such as Qin Hongyi, his deterrent power is still not comparable.


    Another important reason is that Bi Youwei, as the head of the nine bags elder, can''t hold down the heroes of the beggars'' sect.


    Hong Yigong, the leader of the beggars'' sect, acts like a fool and has his own style. In order to help this hasty leader, he chose Bi Youwei, who is easy-going, as the [leader of the staff], to help Hong Yigong manage the chores in the sect.


    But Bi Youwei is easy-going at best, but indecisive at worst. He always lacks some courage in doing things. Fortunately, it doesn''t take much courage to manage the daily affairs of the sect. On weekdays, Hong Yigong of the sect manages the beggars'' sect in an orderly manner. Therefore, everyone in the beggars'' sect is respectful to him, but we can''t say how much we admire him.


    Behind him stood a group of internal affairs disciples led by him. They were simple in clothes and had no evil spirit. Most of them were internal affairs disciples, and their martial arts were very average.


    Behind Qin Hongyi stood a row of law enforcement disciples with ragged clothes, exposed meat in the broken hole and evil eyes. None of them was good stubble.


    Whoever comes, of course, is more respectful to Qin Hongyi.


    "The guild leader''s coma is very important. We actually knew it later than outsiders in the Jianghu! I didn''t believe it until there were rumors everywhere and I couldn''t get in touch with the guild leader, so you were willing to admit it! Bi Youwei, what are you hiding from us!" elder Ren Shengxiang took the lead to ask what everyone thought.


    Ren Shengxiang, Yuan Yong, Hao Yuan and Shi Buxiang, the four nine bag elders, are the "four Dharma guardians". They have no special duties. They go wherever they need their support or take charge.


    Not all of their four Dharma protectors were promoted from within the beggars'' sect. Most of them were well-known figures in the Jianghu. Later, they were invited to join the beggars'' sect. Behind the four of them, there are many disciples dressed like ordinary Wulin swordsmen. Most of them are disciples they like and incorporate. Their martial arts are better than ordinary beggars'' sect disciples.


    Those who can occupy the position of nine bags elder must be those who have made great contributions to the beggars'' sect and recognized by the sect. Therefore, Yuan Yong took the lead in questioning Bi Youwei, and no one dares to say that he is not.


    "I didn''t find out the real culprit, so I made this bad decision to avoid chaos in our beggars'' sect." Bi Youwei cleared his voice and said seriously in order to control the market.


    "What''s the extent of the investigation now? Even if you want to investigate, you should tell us to investigate together! There are many people and great strength, isn''t it!" Yuan Yong is an acute child, angry and defeated.


    Yuan Yong howled, and the disciples began to shout again. This is why they came here today. They have great opinions on Bi Youwei''s concealment of the guild leader''s coma.


    When Bi Youwei saw that he would complain again, he hurriedly said, "there is no result at present! If it is not made public, he is worried that everyone will be in a mess like today!"


    Bi Youwei was not convinced by everyone for this reason, and even some of the elders scoffed at him.


    "There are hundreds of people gathered here. Do you want to hold this meeting? Apart from a few elders, other disciples dare to make a noise again. Don''t blame me for being unreasonable!" Qin Hongyi said again, subdued the noise, arched his hands and asked calmly in his grateful gaze, "Bi Changlao hasn''t said what clues have been found now?"


    Bi Youwei briefly explained the dragon''s pulse going and the existing clues in the future. The more you listen, the more you frown.


    "I thought it was the black hands of those gangs who had enemies with our beggars'' sect. The sect leader was too careless... Unexpectedly, it was Shangqing temple? Although we are not good friends with Shangqing temple, we have no hatred and can''t be prevented!" Gong Cheng, who has been silent for a long time, said angrily.


    As a [martial arts elder], Gong Cheng''s main work is not only arranging the disciples of the sect to practice martial arts, but also coordinating and negotiating with the outside world and handling foreign affairs on behalf of the sect leader. The beggars'' sect is neither right nor evil. It does not participate in the right and wrong between the right and the evil cult. It has no enemies. However, Gong Cheng knows best which forces have grievances with the beggars'' sect. This Shangqing temple has nothing to do with eight poles.


    "Although the leader''s daughter-in-law found a clue about Taoist Qianyang after suffering, it''s not completely sure that Shangqing temple did it. Therefore, this matter needs to be carefully investigated..."


    "The guild leader has been in a coma for more than half a month. Do you still want us to be careful?" Yuan Yong said angrily. "The guild leader''s family has been poisoned one after another. His daughter-in-law also found only his broken foot grass. What else to say!"


    "What did Hong Qi say?" Qin Hongyi suddenly interrupted.


    Speaking of the name Hong Qi, everyone calmed down and looked stiff.


    Hong Yigong suddenly shoved his son into the bottom of the beggars'' sect. These elders more or less understood what Hong Yigong meant. However, Hong Qi''s world experience is still shallow, and his contribution and experience to the beggars'' sect can''t be compared with them. It''s really hard to say whether to take his opinions into account at this time.


    "It''s the result of his deliberation with me," Bi Youwei said.

 Chapter 677

    "His father and daughter-in-law have suffered, but he is calm enough." Qi Xiujin sneered.


    Qi Xiujin is the leader of nine bag elders. He assists Bi Youwei in managing the daily affairs of the guild and is also responsible for arranging the fund resources of the guild.


    No matter where, the person in charge of money is definitely an important person. It''s the same in the beggars'' sect. Qi Xiujin is the second in command among the nine bags elders.


    After he was appointed by LV Jiabao as a disciple a few years ago, he had more opportunities to contact rich people from all sides and negotiated a lot of cooperation income for the beggars'' sect. The beggars'' sect has obtained more abundant funds and rapidly improved the living standards of many disciples. Therefore, his prestige in the beggars'' sect has soared and the limelight has faintly overshadowed Bi Youwei.


    Those beggars'' sect disciples who are well-dressed are his subordinates. Many of these disciples are from rich families. Because their families can afford to send them to the beggars'' sect to learn martial arts. Of course, it''s good to learn. If you can''t learn, you can have a strong relationship with the beggars'' sect.


    With the support of many disciples, Qi Xiujin gradually felt that he could replace Bi Youwei and become the head of the nine bags. In the future, Hong Yigong abdicated to the wise, and he should also be a candidate for guild leader.


    Who wants Hong Yigong to send his son who has never joined the beggars'' sect to the beggars'' sect suddenly? It seems that he has expectations for him. Bi Youwei and Hong Qi are very close, as if they have held the thigh of the future sect leader in advance... Qi Xiujin is unhappy with both of them now.


    "In fact, he made more trouble than anyone else. Our main purpose of concealing our actions is not to leak information. He took some people and directly killed them in Nanjing to settle accounts with Qianyang." Bi Youwei defended Hong Qi.


    "What''s the result?" Hao Yuan, also a reckless man, asked anxiously, "why don''t you take me!"


    "Hong Qi said that Qianyang didn''t admit that he did it. We have to check it again."


    "If Qianyang says no, Hong Qi can''t be fooled so easily! He''s no longer a yellow haired boy. I can only blame the guild leader for letting him go out too late. He''s really inexperienced!" Qi Xiujin shouted a lesson.


    "Elder Qi!" Qin Hongyi shouted.


    He knew that Qi Xiujin was ambitious and disliked Hong Qi, the son of heaven, but he was the son of the sect leader after all. It was too much to speak unkindly in public.


    When Qin Hongyi shouted, Qi Xiujin was upset, but he also took a deep breath to suppress his anger.


    "He also said there was something strange. Now even the emperor is alarmed. He sent someone to help us find out the inside story, and has asked the imperial doctor in the palace to detoxify the guild leader. Let''s take it easy." Bi Youwei said.


    "Has the gang leader''s poison been detoxified?" Ren Shengxiang said with concern.


    "Not yet... The imperial doctors have to try the prescription. The sect leader''s medicine is insufficient. The Imperial Palace sent another batch of medicine to continue the treatment." Bi Youwei said.


    This batch of medicinal materials just arrived today, and he received the news not long ago. The messenger also told a little episode. Inside, a coolie carrying medicinal materials was very obscene and had poor physical fitness. He thought it was a thief who sneaked in and almost drove out. He was so angry that he said, "Lao Hu, I really haven''t experienced this kind of bird spirit. I won''t come to see your master how to save it!". It''s strange that everyone in the palace has such a temper. Everyone who carries medicine has such a temper.


    "What about Hong Qi?" Hao Yuan looked around and didn''t see Hong Qi, so he had to ask.


    "I don''t know. I only know that his whereabouts are unknown after he went to Nanjing. It was more than ten days ago that he finally received his letter." Bi Youwei,


    "What does he mean?" Qi Xiujin was furious.


    "I don''t know, but even the emperor wants to take care of it. At present, we''d better wait for the news," Bi Youwei said.


    "At present, the clues are assigned to the Shangqing temple. What else to say? I really think they are a famous sect. We are afraid of them? We will avenge them anyway. We will take people to kill them and get back!" Yuan Yong scolded and rolled his sleeves.


    Bi Youwei shook his head again and again: "don''t be reckless."


    "I''ll wait for a hammer!" Shi Buxiang suddenly said. Before joining the beggars'' sect, he used to be a yamen servant. Later, he didn''t like the deeds of some officials and guards, so he wandered into the Jianghu. He always had a bad impression of the imperial court, "What''s the relationship between the imperial court and King Liuqin? You two don''t know?! isn''t it naive to expect the imperial court to make it difficult for the beggars'' sect of shangqingguan sect to get justice? The imperial court and shangqingguan are in collusion and have one nostril. If the imperial court is deliberately delaying us, can the sect leader be saved?"


    Shi Buxiang''s words awakened the dreamer. This time, it was echoed by many people who maintained neutral opinions.


    It''s important to seek revenge, but you can observe it for a while when the situation is not clear. However, saving people is forced to burn eyebrows. Since there are clues and guidance, it''s better to kill Shangqing Temple immediately and force the antidote than do nothing! Every minute of delay, Hong Yigong is in danger!


    "That''s right! If they deny it, beat them and force them to hand over the antidote! I think they did it. Everyone agrees that broken foot grass is only available in Shangqing temple at present. I''m sure it''s right!" Yuan Yong said angrily.


    Bi Youwei was encouraged by Shi Buxiang and Yuan Yong. Suddenly, he couldn''t grasp his idea. However, Hong Qi disappeared and couldn''t find anyone.


    He had to ask Qin Hongyi: "what does Qin Changlao think?"


    "I don''t think we should do it rashly and observe it for a while. Maybe the imperial doctor can cure the sect leader and the sect leader can solve our doubts."


    Qin Hongyi is a person who doesn''t talk much. We didn''t expect that he was the first to oppose the war, and most of his blood boiling emotions were dispelled.


    "Since everyone has different opinions, let''s talk about their own views and opinions." Bi Youwei can''t grasp his ideas, so he has to be more democratic.


    Ren Shengxiang, Shi Buxiang and Yuan Yong agree to start first. Maybe Shangqing temple will give the antidote when forced.


    Gong Cheng, Qin Hongyi and Hao Yuan thought that since all the Royal doctors came, they could observe for a while to avoid further trouble.


    Bi Youwei had a headache when he saw these three pairs of three draws. Fortunately, there was one who didn''t vote... He didn''t express his opinions. Let Qi Xiujin express his opinions first.


    But Qi Xiujin was always angry just now. He must be the main war faction


    "I also suggest observing it for a while."


    When Qi Xiujin said this, everyone was surprised... Didn''t you hate Bi Youwei the most?! The result is observation for a while!


    "Then I also agree to observe for a while. Five of our eight elders agree to wait, so we will act according to this. Everyone restricts the disciples not to start indiscriminately. The discussion is over. Let''s go back to appease the Gang first. Don''t let the external enemy appear before the internal chaos." Bi Youwei waved his hand exhausted and announced the adjournment of the meeting.


    Many people are very dissatisfied with this decision. Yuan Yong and several other main war factions are even more red faced. People in the belt quickly leave the general forum and seem to have an opinion on Bi Youwei.


    Qi Xiujin left slowly with his confidants. One of them asked suspiciously, "Qi Changlao, why did you decide not to fight? Bi Youwei has ulterior motives to hide and not report. We should be more energetic and strong. This is a good time to suppress Bi Youwei!"


    Qi Xiujin shook his head without delay, indicating that he didn''t have to say any more. He suddenly quickened his pace and took the lead to leave the general altar: "give Bi Youwei some face first... Let''s have a drink. We don''t have a clue when the beggars'' sect is suffering from this disaster. Let''s solve our worries first!"


    "Good!"


    The crowd couldn''t see Qi Xiujin''s leader and smiled secretly.


    These people don''t understand. What should he worry about under this heaven given opportunity?


    Hong Qigong has been poisoned for nearly a month. Even if he has deep internal skills, how long can he resist it? It happened that Hong Qi''s airborne son was missing. Bi Youwei concealed the gang leader''s affairs and revealed that he was at the mouth of the wind and waves. Hong Qigong couldn''t hold on until that day... Isn''t he the heir of the gang leader who is expected by everyone

 Chapter 678

    A few days after the shenlieshan Dharma meeting, Jiang Chen''s team returned to Nanjing.


    Although I went a long way, the task of this trip was easy. In addition, after watching the grand acrobatic competition, everyone had a relaxed and freehand look on their faces. Especially Han Ning and Xing Chuan, who grew up in the Qingxiu sect since childhood, have never come into contact with such novel things. When they return to Nanjing City, they are still having fun and discuss from time to time. Even the young and mature Qiu Haoyu interrupted from time to time.


    "Children are children. Such a simple performance makes you excited for many days..." Enke adjusted his collar and said in a low voice.


    Chou Haoyu glanced at him. The Yellow haired prince was the one who shouted the loudest at the scene. His voice was broken. He hasn''t been well up to now. Do you have a face to pretend?


    "Amitabha, benefactor Enke, do you also have acrobatics in the western mainland?" the preacher asked curiously.


    "Of course... We have a magnificent Colosseum, and all kinds of animal fighting acrobatics are exciting; there are the greatest circus, dazzling magic, equestrian, clown funny performances, etc..." Enke thought deeply about the cableway.


    "What is magic? What is a clown?" Han Ning said with interest.


    "Even if... You don''t understand," Enke said vaguely.


    "Shouldn''t you know?" Qiu Haoyu sneered. He wasn''t as easy to fool as Han Ning and Xingchuan.


    "I... our royal court doesn''t look at these civilian things!" Enke said unconvinced.


    Qiu Haoyu snorted coldly... So I haven''t seen it. This smelly boy has a hard mouth?


    "I see. Next time this folk art won''t bother benefactor Enke to come." Xing Chuan nodded and said sincerely. He gave Enke a head-on blow under the wrong understanding.


    "That''s not good. I still like such Oriental mystery. I can see and hear more and see more!" Enke howled.


    This trip opened his eyes. He didn''t make less records in his notebook. How can he lack this wonderful! If he stayed in the western continent, he would never have the chance to see so many amazing performances in his life!


    While talking, the gate of the general constitution of the Gongwei department was in sight, and a figure dressed in the fancy clothes of the Dongji affair factory suddenly came out of the alley. She has light makeup and bright eyes, beautiful appearance, and her slender and charming snake waist makes it difficult for Enke to turn away... She can''t help but sigh why there are so many beauties in the Central Plains?!


    "Isn''t this brother Jiang? It''s a coincidence that you met him as soon as you came back today!" she skipped everyone and came to Jiang Chen.


    The beauty with some fresh and sassy posture suddenly dyed her cheeks warm red, and her eyes couldn''t let go of others.


    What a slip of tongue! You didn''t know it. I just returned to Nanjing today. What happened?


    Enke sighed slightly. Even if he had been single for more than ten years, he could see at a glance that he was the right person. Looking at the way Qiu Haoyu and others are used to it, they are more sure that no one can''t see it?


    "What a coincidence, Yunlu! We just arrived!" Jiang Chen stared in surprise and said happily.


    Someone who sells cakes can''t see it! There is a saying in the central plains that goes well: onlookers are clear and those in the game are obsessed!


    Brother, people are coming for you!


    They were old acquaintances and exchanged warm greetings for a while.


    Liu Yunlu listened to Jiang Chen''s introduction of the beautiful scenery of Hedong and the grand occasion of the acrobatic competition, and smiled elegantly: "it sounds very interesting. It would be a pity if Yunlu could sneak in with brother Jiang to have a fun."


    "When your Dongji factory is settled down, you will have a chance. Then you can slowly visit the scenery of Hedong." Jiang Zhen opened his mind.


    There was no way to save the man, Enke sighed.


    It''s a pity that the focus is to go with you, not the scenery there... Is this man going to be alone?


    "Sister Yunlu, brother Jiang mentioned you over there." when Han Ning saw that the captain was going to a bad ending, he immediately intervened wisely.


    "Oh? When it comes to me, why?!" Liu Yunlu''s feeling of being hit suddenly soared.


    "In the downtown, because... Uh huh..." Han Ning said half and was pushed away by Qiu Haoyu with his mouth covered.


    The captain of their family did talk about Liu Yunlu once, but when he saw a small sneak being beaten by a fierce woman on the ground in the downtown! Said: quite Liu Yunlu''s style


    They all said it. After a while, their captain was pressed on the ground and beaten! Although the little Sword Fairy is kind, don''t do bad things! What should be said and what should not be said? Come again if you want to understand!


    "Why don''t you say half of it? Brother Jiang, why did you mention me in the downtown?" Liu Yunlu kept falling flowers, deliberately ruthless, thought the stone had opened its mouth, and couldn''t help breaking the casserole to the end.


    This Han Ning Qiu Haoyu can still cover his mouth, but Jiang Chen can''t cover it! Jiang Chen is bound to tell the truth foolishly!


    Seeing that Jiang Chen with straight male cancer was about to die, Xingchuan had covered his eyes. Suddenly Enke stepped forward and stuffed a brocade produced in Hedong into Jiang Chen''s hand: "Captain Jiang, here''s the letter you bought for your friend."


    Jiang Chen''s words were interrupted. He looked at the Hedong characteristic brocade in the light yellow girl''s style in his hand. He didn''t remember when he had bought it.


    "Brother Jiang, this is for me?" Liu Yunlu said with surprise and joy.


    "Do you like it? I''ll give it to you if you like it." Jiang Chen is also generous.


    It''s just a brocade. No matter when he bought it or prince Enke made a mistake, he can''t afford it. He doesn''t know much about society. Sometimes it''s not that he doesn''t want to send something to his friends, but that he doesn''t understand. The so-called money is hard to buy. Liu Yunlu likes to send her.


    "Of course!" Liu Yunlu took over the brocade, suddenly said goodbye to her elegant and modest temperament and shyly bowed her head, "this is the first thing brother Jiang gave me..."


    The three little girls seem to know more than they know. They can''t help shouting and sighing... Wow... These two people seem to have a lot of drama


    "Ha ha, if you like local specialties, I remember to bring some back every time you go on business." Jiang Chen patted on his chest.


    There''s a ghost!! What people like is the local specialty of all over the world, making staff!!


    This is a terrible thing. For the first time in their life, the three little girls hope that their vice captain can be by their side. After all, the goods can certainly help Jiang Chen to bring out a few exaggerated sweet words. It''s always like the captain. This straight man''s cancer is constantly hitting other beautiful girls in life!


    "Brother Jiang wants to go. I''ll go first. You don''t have to hurry back and need a rest." Liu Yunlu seemed to understand Jiang Chen''s temperament. With a faint smile, she ran away happily holding the brocade.


    "Hehe, what a strange person... But Liu Yunlu is very nice. Don''t get me wrong." Jiang Zhen touched the back of his head and said happily to everyone.


    No one misunderstood, you and his meow is the strangest person!!!


    Jiang Chen''s team continued to move towards president Xian of the Gongwei department, and the others followed, beating their chest and feet. Anyway, none of them was happy.


    Qiu Haoyu whispered to Enke, "unexpectedly, Prince Enke is willing to take out gifts to the captain for emergency. On behalf of the captain, I thank you..."


    "Well... Don''t thank me." Enke looked a little strange, "Master Mei told me before I went out and asked me to buy something suitable for girls in Hedong. He said I like flirting with girls. Although it is always annoying, it has the characteristics of Sao Bao. I should be the best one in your team and won''t pick strange things... What does Sao Bao mean?"


    "Sao Bao means... Very meaningful." Qiu Haoyu took a deep breath. He didn''t want to carry the evil of Meiqian smile, so he had to explain, "did Meiqian smile let you buy it?"


    "Coconut silk... Only gave me a silver. I didn''t say anything about buying it. I just said mysteriously that I would know when it would come in handy." Enke Leng said, "I think I should give it to captain Jiang at this time, right?"


    Qiu Haoyu is in a complicated mood... Mei qianxiao, a rogue, is really a little unpredictable!

 Chapter 679

    Jiang Chen''s team joined the general constitution of the Gongwei department, and the atmosphere was not right.


    It happened that Mao Bin took people out. Jiang Chen arched his hand and said hello: "good afternoon, Lord Mao."


    "Hum." Mao bin glanced at Jiang Chen and others, and left quickly without a good face.


    Jiang Chen doesn''t know why everyone seems to have a lot of dissatisfaction with him. Although he climbed to the top from the end of the eighty-two evil spirits at that time, many senior experts of the Gongwei division did not accept him at that time. But until the prince rebelled, basically no one refused him, and he had a harmonious relationship with everyone in the Department.


    Why did everyone change their attitude towards him after a business trip for more than ten days?


    In any case, they first came to the commander''s office to report.


    Just after arriving at the gate, a royal guards elder brother who ranked fourth in the eighty-two evil spirit angrily threw out the door: "pretend to understand and tell me what to do! If you don''t dare to lose face, you can give me a random instruction! When the commander comes back, I''ll see if I don''t join you hard!"


    "Lord Xu..." Jiang Chen called carefully.


    "Hum!" Xu Ming and Mao bin looked the same, glared at Jiang Chen fiercely, brushed their sleeves and left.


    Jiang Chen and others scratched their heads depressed, shouted outside the door and quickly walked into the office.


    Who wants to go in and doesn''t see Li Mengyao, but Mei qianxiao, wearing the latest flying fish robe, sits horizontally on the spacious conductor''s chair, crosses his legs, and puts his fingers on the table, bouncing leisurely and uninteresting.


    Seeing Jiang Chen and others coming in, Meiqian smiled and half narrowed his sleepy eyes, opened them a little, and said, "Hey, you''re back?"


    Everyone doubted whether they came in with the wrong posture and rubbed their eyes... How could it be that those sitting in the command position would smile?


    "Why are you sitting in the position of commander? What about commander?" Jiang Chen first reacted and asked.


    Mei Qian smiled slowly. He got up from his chair, sat obliquely at his desk, took up the emerald luminous cup on the table, cynically shook the nectar and jade liquid in it, drank it gracefully, looked at the corner of the wall at the 45 degree angle of his eyes, and hung a high-powered cool smile at the corner of his mouth: "brother Chen, you are still in a hurry. You are tired after a long journey. Put aside your business first."


    Then he turned slightly towards Jiang Min, as if casually lifting the wine pot and motioned to the crowd, "this is Jiannanchun in 1982, a good thing given by the emperor. In ancient times, my good brother Lao Su wrote an inscription: ''open the urn and smell all over the city on three days, and quickly pour down the silver bottle without dialing. A hundred dollars a bucket is thick and silent, and the dew is slightly turbid and clear'', which describes this beautiful wine. Would you all like some?"


    Your good brother old Su has been dead for hundreds of years?! Can you order your face and don''t rub people''s heat?


    "Brother Mei, what''s the matter?" "I don''t know. Maybe I''m ill again. My Buddha is merciful and can help all living beings." Xingchuan and Han Ning whispered.


    "Don''t drink during office hours. Why did you make another mistake?"


    Jiang Chen came forward to grab the wine. Seeing this, he was embarrassed to take a sip of it first. The posturing tone just now broke the skill for a second and returned to the original state.


    "Brother Chen is still the same. It''s vulgar. Good wine is art. I''m tasting art. You don''t know how to appreciate it." Meiqian smiled elegantly, brushed his sleeves, held his hands on his back, and was as arrogant as a rich man. He motioned them to sit down and talk, "sit down. When this is our own home, we''re all our own people. What''s more polite."


    They can''t dare to regard the office of the commander of the Gongwei division as their own home like eyebrows and smiles.


    "You haven''t answered me yet. Why are you fooling around in the commander''s office? What about the commander? You''ll peel off when she sees you!" Jiang Chen shook his head and sighed.


    "Hehe, brother Chen, don''t you know? Ah, you''re right. You''ve just returned from a business trip. You don''t know that many great changes have taken place in the Gongwei company." Meiqian smiled and shook his fingers.


    Mei qianxiao''s smelly fart makes Qiu Haoyu want to beat people... How did he break his head just now, so he felt a little admiration for him?!


    "What has changed?" asked Jiang Chen curiously.


    "The commander has entered the palace... Before leaving, he entrusted the Gong Wei Department to the agent. Look, this is the instruction." Meiqian smiled and took out the instructions left by Li Mengyao. The official seal of the commander above was clear and legible. When Jiang Chen reached out to take the wrinkled stationery, Meiqian smiled and put it away again, "It''s worthy of being a commander. I know people, make good use of them and have foresight. Of course, it''s mainly because I''m too outstanding. No, when there are no successors, I was the first to think of me."


    Qiu Haoyu thinks he''s going crazy. What''s going on? The commander makes the adult suddenly run away. It''s not good to appoint anyone at will. How can he appoint meiqianxiao to take charge!


    It turns out that Mei qianxiao is not ill, but that there are no tigers and monkeys in the mountains to be the king. Look at his arrogant style, it seems that Gong Wei is a upstart in his family. Looking at his posture, can everyone in the Department have a better life these days? No wonder the Royal Guards didn''t give their team a good face along the way. I dare say it''s a disaster to the fish in the pond. After all, the fool made a mistake, and the captain Jiang Chen didn''t discipline it It''s too good.


    "Stop fooling around! Tell me what''s going on with the Gongwei company now!" Jiang Chen was two years old. Unexpectedly, he came back and encountered the big event of the change of the weather in the Gongwei company.


    "As far as you can see now, Lao Tzu is... Your heaven, your earth, your myth!" eyebrow Qian smiled and came to the window to open it. The bright breeze blew his clothes like a king in the world, "When you see me bathing in the wind, in fact, what I blow is not the wind, but my pride and indulgence! Wow, hahaha... Blow, blow, my pride and indulgence!"


    Is this basically crazy?


    Han Ning silently explored his probe, put a pile of wine bottles under the table, pointed and said, "I think I''m drunk."


    "We''re all a team. I''m a good man, and you''ll rise to heaven... Come on, Yuzi, you like to eat. I appoint you as the warehouse keeper and take whatever you want... Han Ning, you''ll be the head of the female royal guards... Pass it on to you..."


    "Oh? I didn''t expect you to have the right to appoint and remove?" Meiqian was interrupted half of the joke.


    A voice as sweet as honey softened people''s hearts. Meiqian smiled with both hands and felt handsome: "of course, isn''t it? Is it from the women''s royal guards? Brother, let you change the banner hanging in the women''s royal guards dormitory from" Liu quietly can be lovely and love invincible and handsome "to" Meiqian smile is charming and charming, and thousands of people are fans ". Can you change it?"


    "No... I think I can change your head first!"


    A drink scared the eyebrows and thousands of smiles, shocked the spirit, looked up and almost knelt


    Li Mengyao walked in briskly, with a frightening sweet smile on her face.


    This eyebrow thousand smile understand, the sweeter the smile, the bigger the thing!


    As soon as everyone saw that the commander came back, they were determined. Whether they had just smiled and daydreamed, it would not become a reality anyway.


    "Big and big, don''t you come back in two days..." Mei qianxiao was caught off guard by Li Mengyao''s sudden appearance.


    "I asked you to follow up some matters for me. How are you... Stole the wine hidden in the warehouse?!" Li Mengyao went up and pinched his eyebrows and turned his ears twice. It really surprised everyone that this thing hasn''t fallen down yet. "The instruction I gave you clearly states that the warehouse has no authority. Why didn''t the warehouse''s housekeeper see the instruction!"


    Mei qianxiao can also be powerful for so many days. The day when Li Mengyao comes back to dominate is over, so enjoy it quickly and return to the original state on the day when Li Mengyao comes back. Unfortunately, Li Mengyao bumped into this state and can keep his ears now. He quickly shakes his rope and returns the instruction book.


    Li Mengyao just let go of her ear and took a look.


    I thought Mei qianxiao dared to change his instruction book so boldly. Who wants to check it carefully, but he didn''t change it... Is it really a blind dog in the warehouse?


    incorrect!


    Li Mengyao soon found clues!


    There are some slight creases on the line of words such as "the warehouse has no authority", which is probably fooled by folding to the back!


    Seeing that Li Mengyao found her cleverness, she quickly apologized for herself and said, "ah, there was such a content? Maybe I didn''t put the paper properly and bent it and couldn''t see it! Can''t you blame me?"


    "Oh, it''s not your fault..." Li Mengyao simply tore the instruction book and sat back on his seat. Seeing the pile of empty wine bottles at his feet, he was more angry and patted the table angrily. "Then explain to me. I let you act as your agent for a few days. Why did you order Lord Xu Ming to secretly shit under the city wall!"


    Oh, my God... Jiang Chen''s face is green. No wonder Xu Ming was so angry when he just went out!


    Xu Ming, the fourth of the eighty-two evil spirits, is an old man of the general constitution of the Gongwei department. He has been in the Gongwei department for decades and has a high status. Even the emperor respects him. Did he ask people to shit under the wall?

 Chapter 680

    Through a simple dialogue, everyone already understood the situation. It was about the commander who asked the adult to leave the Gongwei company for a few days and asked Mei qianxiao to help follow up several important official affairs at hand. As a result, the goods took the instruction book and boasted that the boss was tyrannical and lawless in the Gongwei division.


    But it''s really too much for Lord Xu Ming to shit under the city wall. Jiang Chen can''t think of an excuse to excuse him... Why don''t you beat him personally to make an example?


    "Isn''t this one of the important things you want me to follow up for you, boss?" Mei qianxiao said bluntly.


    "What matters need to be so bad?" Li Mengyao sneered. One hand had pulled out a crutch from the corner and was ready to go.


    "The new Nanjing urban defense layout plan."


    Li Mengyao smelled the speech, his eyes narrowed like crescent moon, stared at his eyebrows and smiled. He didn''t know whether he was fooling her or talking seriously.


    It''s a long story.


    In view of the prince''s rebellion before, the palace defense plan must have fallen into the hands of the Mingchen party through the prince. By analogy, basically the Royal secrets known to the crown prince are not safe. Some general administrative arrangements are difficult to modify, but it doesn''t matter if they let the other party know. However, it is not a good thing for the other party to know the secrets of defense measures such as imperial palace and urban defense layout.


    The re planning and arrangement of the Imperial Palace must be the top priority. At the beginning, Li Mengyao and the general of the forbidden army were busy with this thing in addition to searching for the rebels in the city. In addition, the Gongwei department had other important affairs, so Li Mengyao was often busy for several days. He didn''t have time to close his eyes. He was always busy.


    The rebellion of the crown prince has been going on for nearly two months, and the urgent things are almost busy. The redesign of Nanjing city defense was quickly scheduled. Nanjing city is much larger than the palace, so it can''t be as simple as the palace defense.


    Li Mengyao arranged this for Xu Ming. Xu Ming is a veteran of the Gongwei department. He joined the Gongwei Department earlier than her father. He has deep qualifications and rich experience. The emperor is also assured that he is the most suitable candidate.


    This is one of the important official affairs that Li Mengyao asked Mei qianxiao to follow up. He only needs to follow up the progress. The defense map made by Xu Ming is the top secret. He is not qualified to see it. Li Mengyao gave a good account before he left.


    She turned out a large locked wooden box, where the materials handed in by Xu Ming were specially placed. When she opened it, it was sure that the seals on the materials were still intact.


    Li Mengyao worried too much. She didn''t feel that way until she smiled. She read the relevant information again.


    "Isn''t Mr. Xu doing the patrol route?" eyebrow Qian smiled and pointed to the progress content on the file. "He racked his brains every day, and his white hair bothered a lot. You said I didn''t feel distressed? So I thought of a more efficient method for him..."


    "Why is it efficient to let Lord Xu shit everywhere?" Li Mengyao doubted.


    "Think about it. If a person can shit under a city wall without being found, is this a loophole in the previous patrol route arrangement? Find out and improve these loopholes, and a new and complete patrol route design will come out?"


    After hearing this, Qiu Haoyu and Enke couldn''t help swearing... This is clearly a dirty rogue and immoral thing. How did he say it? It feels like a great good thing!


    "According to you, you don''t have to shit so extreme! Standing for a while without being found will have the same effect?" Li Mengyao tried to force herself to ignore the word shit and talk about things.


    "Boss, it''s different." Mei qianxiao insisted, "If the idea of standing for a while is too simple, the preciseness will be reduced. The loopholes you see are not necessarily loopholes. Taking off your pants and shit outdoors is a rampant and abnormal action for adult Xu. The place where adult Xu can dare to do it must be through his very careful observation and consideration to ensure that he is safe. As far as I know, adult Xu is constipated and needs it when he needs it In other words, the locations found are definitely loopholes in the loopholes... "


    "I see. Don''t say any more!" that''s enough. Li Mengyao doesn''t want to know that adult Xu is constipated! This makes her look at adult Xu directly in the future!!


    After meiqianxiao''s explanation, the people understood that meiqianxiao didn''t make trouble, but there was another reason for the strange things.


    Li Mengyao angrily turned over other matters that made Mei qianxiao follow up. She didn''t know. She was surprised... There was good progress. In a few days, she was even more efficient than she expected in the middle of half a month.


    It''s right that the work progress is gratifying, but I''m afraid the people below have already complained about the way Mei qianxiao treats Xu Ming.


    She can also order Xu Ming to shit under the wall in the way of eyebrows and smiles... But the result is Xu Ming''s anger and rejection, which bury hidden diseases for the future work and stability of the Gongwei company. As a commander, in addition to completing her official duties, she also has to take care of the emotions of all her subordinates, so that the Gongwei company can effectively maintain it.


    This is the work of the superior. Vision and mind are indispensable. We should find a balance between efficiency and harmony.


    Meiqianxiao is now the most extreme approach. The efficiency is high, but it is uncertain that he will be overthrown and step down one day, and the Gongwei department will fall apart.


    "What you do is to seek the result by all means. If you are allowed to be the commander, the Gongwei company can''t complain everywhere?" Li Mengyao''s anger subsided and taught.


    "That''s why you are the commander of the Gongwei company. I''m just a minion acting for a few days." Meiqian smiled and said meaningfully.


    Li Mengyao suddenly remembered what he said with a smile when he came back from his trip to the western regions: your dignity and style need to be correct. I am worried about those petty things... You are righteous and I am evil.


    Li Mengyao shook her head. She really understood.


    "Mei qianxiao listens to orders! After I left for a few days, Mei qianxiao''s agent has made meritorious contributions, but he privately used the warehouse to store wine, and had a bad attitude towards his colleagues. Now he is dismissed from his post for seven days and introspect himself. He will be fined three months and his salary will be halved. He will not be promoted within one year." Li Mengyao ordered.


    Write a penalty book quickly and ask people to take it out and stick it on the publicity list. The royal guards came in and accepted the punishment book. When they saw it, they were happy to smile at him and laugh at him again and again. They gloated over his punishment. It can be seen that the people want it.


    "My Lord, my subordinates are willing to be punished for my lax discipline!" Jiang Chen half knelt and arched his hands.


    "It''s none of your business, you get up." Li Mengyao waved angrily. With Jiang Chen''s simple and honest, he couldn''t understand what Mei qianxiao did, so he ran out to make trouble.


    Mei qianxiao''s arrogant attitude is like being drunk on purpose, stealing so much wine is on purpose, and the empty bottle under the table is also on purpose... In order to force people to improve the efficiency of important affairs in a perverse way in these days, but this efficiency is based on the work style that is contrary to their character, which will cause public anger. These wine bottles were deliberately placed under the commander''s table in order to leave a handle for himself, a handle to punish him... So as to vent public anger through her punishment.


    Otherwise, with the virtue of eyebrow and smile, stealing wine and drinking can not destroy the corpse of the bottle, so stupid?


    Meiqianxiao forces out efficiency. Punishing meiqianxiao after she comes back can also increase her prestige. For Gongwei, killing two birds with one stone... The only price is that meiqianxiao is annoying, but it obviously doesn''t care.


    After discovering the inside story, Li Mengyao punished his eyebrows with a thousand smiles, but it was a little distressed, but the goods made such a fuss that it would not calm the public anger... So he mixed a dismissal for seven days, which is equivalent to giving him seven days off.


    "Boss, it''s a little too much to halve my salary in three months? Why don''t you let me introspect for a few more days?" eyebrow Qian smiled and whispered a counter-offer.


    "You think so!" Li Mengyao opened his hand as a crutch, smiled and shrunk behind Jiang Chen. The goods are always making their own decisions. Sooner or later, he will be angry and dare to bargain?


    "Do you think you can pay for these drinks by halving your salary in three months? Why don''t I count the money for these drinks with you and deduct it from your salary? If you count, your life will be Gong Wei''s in the 13th five years, and you can''t die until you pay back the money!"


    "Your Excellency is wise! Meiqianxiao is punished!" meiqianxiao quickly shut up.


    Meiqianxiao is a person who knows the goods. Those wines are treasures. There is no price in the market. He takes advantage of them. If he sells well again, he may be killed. He should spend a discount on good wine.


    He handled a good part of his business. He drank a lot of good wine and took seven days off. His black face sang very well!

 Chapter 681

    Jiang Chen''s team is simple, tender and tender, mixed with a foreigner who can only listen to seven mature Chinese. It is self-evident that Baimei qianxiao and Li Mengyao weigh the game and cooperation.


    In short, the progress of several important things at hand is very good. After Li Mengyao hurried back, she was relieved and had the leisure to care about the business trip report of Jiang Chen''s team.


    Because there was no major event, it can be said that they traveled in the past few days, and Jiang Chen''s report was also simple.


    "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot that there was a homicide." after Jiang Chen finished, he suddenly woke up and added.


    Homicide?


    Mei qianxiao and Li Mengyao are a little surprised. Although Jiang Chen works straight, he always takes it seriously. Why did he almost forget to report a homicide?


    "This is a suicide case. The deceased is a contestant. After on-site investigation and autopsy, it has been determined that he committed suicide. It is estimated that he committed suicide angrily after being eliminated in the preliminary audition." Jiang Chen said.


    It turned out to be a suicide case... It doesn''t matter if this kind of case is not reported. No wonder Jiang Chen almost forgot.


    "It has something to do with Prince Enke," said Han Ning suddenly, playing with his long hair in boredom.


    "Yes, I think it has something to do with him," agreed Xingchuan.


    "What''s going on?" Li Mengyao frowned and wondered.


    "My lord Hui, when the performer performed on the stage that day, he needed the cooperation of the last audience. Prince Enke came from a foreign country and his appearance was eye-catching. The performer took a fancy to Prince Enke and wanted to use him as a gimmick to add color to his performance, so he wanted to invite Prince Enke to perform on the stage. But Prince Enke refused in every way. Finally, his performance failed to time out and was eliminated." Qiu Haoyu explained.


    He was sitting next to Enke and knew the situation best.


    "The man pushed a big box and many long swords. At a glance, he knew it was magic like ''sword wears living people''. This kind of magic is old-fashioned on our side, and I''m not interested." Enke shook his head calmly.


    "Oh, didn''t you say that there was a magician in his hometown who played this magic and stabbed people by mistake, so he couldn''t go up because of fear?" Qiu Haoyu didn''t give face to pierce his disguise, so he almost imitated his trembling legs.


    "Shut up!"


    Enkton became angry with shame, but Qiu Haoyu didn''t take it seriously. This is a Western prince. He can only boast all day. He doesn''t have any real skills. He also follows behind meiqianxiao like an asshole. Qiu Haoyu doesn''t look down on him.


    "''The sword wears the living ''... So it is." Meiqian smiled, frowned, touched his chin and whispered.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Mengyao asked suspiciously when she heard Mei Qian''s smile whispering.


    "The key mechanism of this little trick is either hidden on the box or on the field. The field is public, and it is impossible to set up an underground passage for him. Therefore, the big box should have a dark space, which can hide Enke." meiqianxiao explained.


    "Master Mei is right! I''m just worried that I''m not safe in the hidden grid. The hidden grid in my hometown was accidentally stabbed by a long sword and hung up!" Enke recalled the picture and got goose bumps all over.


    "Your magician performing in the palace is too bad. If our performance in the palace makes such a big mistake, we will go to the Meridian Gate every minute to behead." Han Ning said.


    The whole royal family in Enke''s hometown was despised. He opened his mouth to explain, but he was speechless after all.


    "Magic tricks are very common. What''s so strange?" Li Mengyao smiled at his eyebrows.


    Meiqian smiled and said, "I''d rather spend time with Enke than choose other audiences. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "Do you think the magician wants to assassinate Enke?!" Li Mengyao was awakened by a word.


    Others were also shocked by this statement.


    "No, it''s too easy to kill the goods. The crowd is crowded there. It''s too late for Jiang Chen to save him when anyone passes by. It''s easier than killing pigs." Mei qianxiao belittled Enke as inferior as pigs. Enke was very dissatisfied, but Mei qianxiao didn''t give him a chance to protest, "I guess if Enke goes up, the big box will hide him in the dark lattice, after he has opened the box, he will be empty, and then he will go off in a crowd of applause... Do people think it''s a perfect match for Enke and the performer?"


    "Of course."


    "Then Enke is likely to be taken away openly."


    "Well... Qianxiao, you''re worrying too much." Jiang Chen and others didn''t expect this possibility. After all, the guess is too casual and empty. It''s more like meiqianxiao''s malicious guess.


    "At first, I felt a little worried, but I heard you say that the performer committed suicide soon after... I suddenly felt that this track was too familiar. The performer was dizzy and had to cooperate with Enke. It was also a magic trick that could hide people. Later, he committed suicide inexplicably for this... What a lot of coincidences. When many coincidences collided, I couldn''t take it anymore We regard it as a coincidence, "said Meiqian with a smile.


    "Dark dust and thin Hu." Li Mengyao''s face sank when the two names jumped out of his mouth.


    The performer plans to abduct Enke, but fails. If Jiang Chen and others turn around and notice that he is acting strangely, they will come to the door again. In order not to expose any trace of the dark dust party, he chose to commit suicide... Maybe this was the response to the different results arranged early in the plan. This style is clearly the style of Mingchen and Bohu!


    If you can draw a reasonable inference, whether it is true or not, it''s time to wake up.


    "It seems that the Mingchen party still doesn''t give up on Prince Enke. During this time, Enke, you can follow them temporarily to avoid any accidents." Li Mengyao said to Enke.


    Enke shuddered and nodded without hesitation when he recalled the picture of their boat being brutally killed by evil parties that day.


    If he stays here, he just needs shelter!


    Li Mengyao told Jiang Chen''s team about Prince Enke''s being watched by Mingchen, so they ordered them to protect Prince Enke during this trip to Hedong. At Li Mengyao''s command, everyone took orders one after another.


    At the end of Jiang Chen''s report, Li Mengyao asked them to go back to rest first and leave Meiqian smile alone.


    When they left, they smiled and asked, "why did the boss come back two days early? Is the food in the palace not delicious, or is the big bed in the palace not soft?! you see there''s nothing wrong here, or you''ll go back and get drunk for a few days?"


    "Why, back early to disturb your plan? How many bottles of wine are you going to finish in the next two days?" Li Mengyao snorted coldly and said with a look of seeing through everything.


    Wow... How can Li Mengyao master his urine more and more! It''s almost a few bottles... I''m used to saving the best things for the last, but these bottles are the best! You say I''m greedy!


    Li Mengyao knew she was right when she looked at the unlucky way she couldn''t speak back.


    But the reason why he came back early can''t be revealed, even the confidant of meiqianxiao can''t.


    These days she accompanied the Empress Dowager in the palace. The Empress Dowager and Princess Changning were happy. But recently, the Empress Dowager was worried about something and secretly asked her to find out... It was about the emperor.


    The emperor has been busy with state affairs during the day recently, but every night he keeps summoning some Jianghu celebrities from all over the world to the palace for night talks. Li Mengyao didn''t know anything about it. The Empress Dowager was very worried about whether the emperor was involved in too much energy, so she asked Li Mengyao to investigate secretly.


    After a brief investigation, Li Mengyao found that what the emperor did seemed to be related to the sun moon god religion. Later, he promised that the Empress Dowager would find out the reason, so he rushed back to the Gongwei Department early for convenience.


    After all, the Empress Dowager is worried about her son''s private entrustment. Even the emperor doesn''t know it. It''s inconvenient for her to disclose it to others. She even has to hide her eyebrows and smiles.


    "I can''t stay in the palace. It''s strange to come back early. By the way, I want to tell you something..." Li Mengyao opened the topic. "Hong Yigong''s coma was revealed for no reason. The emperor asked me to send a letter to tell you that he was very worried... I''m afraid it was the conspiracy of the culprit."

 Chapter 682

    "Seeing that Hong Qi could bear it and didn''t have an endless conflict with Shangqing temple, the other party had to take the next step. They didn''t need to spend much effort. They just needed to disclose the information Hong Qi knew so far, which would be enough for the reckless people of the beggars'' sect." Meiqian smiled and sighed.


    The beggars'' sect is mixed with dragons and snakes. It is only because of the prestige of the sect leader and the management of each level. Everything is good and bad. In this way, the leader of the beggars'' sect has the status of saying nothing. Otherwise, the leader of the beggars'' sect is the beggar emperor; But if there''s something wrong with the guild leader, it''s certain that a group of guys will get back to the field regardless of their unity.


    In addition, most of the beggars'' sect are ignorant and incompetent, and they use less brain. It''s easy to be provoked by people with intentions. So why did the other party pick the beggars'' sect? It''s also a matter of careful calculation.


    Speaking of it, after Hong Yigong knew the secret of his coma, the beggars'' sect didn''t rush to Zhenjiang to settle accounts with Shangqing Temple immediately. Mei qianxiao was surprised. The beggars'' sect is surprisingly calm. I''m afraid one or two of the nine bags elders in it still have some brains.


    Although the other party made a good move without effort, they slowly revealed their mysterious veil... Originally, meiqianxiao was just skeptical. According to the other party''s actions, he can better judge that the other party''s real purpose is not necessarily the beggars'' sect, but Shangqing temple!


    The beggars'' sect is just a handful of sand thrown by the other party to Shangqing temple, which blinds Shangqing temple... The beggars'' sect without Hong Yigong is just a plate of loose sand. Such a beggars'' sect is not enough to shake the Shangqing view, but it is very noisy. If you want to destroy the Shangqing view, the other party should have other arrangements hidden deeper


    "What does the emperor say?" asked Meiqian with a smile.


    "The emperor has no time to be distracted recently, but everything is important. Let you find a way to stop the two families from fighting." Li Mengyao told him.


    Look! I knew it would be like this!


    The emperor said that a ghost would make decisions for the beggars'' sect and take over the pit father. In the end, he didn''t throw it on his head!


    It is estimated that the emperor also saw that the other party''s real intention may be to protect the Shangqing view. Although King Liuqin is powerful, after all, they still protect the king. The emperor wants to balance the growing strength of King Liuqin, but will not hurt the muscles and bones of Shangqing temple.


    "You can go and work on this for a few days." Li Mengyao sat back to his position and tidied up his desk as if nothing had happened.


    Well


    No, wait.


    The seven days of introspection is not to give me a long holiday, but to do the emperor''s private case?! Wow... Your arrangement... Is really original!


    "The division works so much that even a waste has to climb twice, not to mention you?"


    "I don''t give up... Eh? No, you seem to be praising me."


    Meiqianxiao subconsciously put the word "waste" on himself as soon as he heard that the poisonous tongue humiliated his boss Shuiying''s clear mouth. In response, it''s like praising yourself for being very capable.


    "I said, there are so many leaders in the division, how can you choose me to follow up important affairs for you... I''m so capable and handsome!" Meiqian smiled and farted, shook his sleeve and put it directly on his face.


    "That''s because you''re at your leisure! If you don''t get out again, I''ll add two more cases!" Li Mengyao''s white ears flushed slightly, turned back and took out the walking stick, ready to go.


    Meiqian smiled and saw that the situation was wrong. She didn''t care about Li Damei''s popularity. The ups and downs of her full skirt made people stare, and she ran faster than the rabbit.


    Although it is said that introspection is busy these seven days, it can be separated from the time when Gongwei Department bothers all kinds of large and small cases day and night. It can be fun to make proper arrangements.


    When he got out of the commander''s office, Meiqian smiled and looked up. The time of their trouble unconsciously came to the afternoon... He had made an appointment to meet Hong Qi at noon because of the beggars'' sect.


    But just think about it. I''m not in a hurry. Anyway, I''m not dating a beauty... I''m just a smelly beggar with a fierce face. It''s nothing to let him wait for only three, four, five or six hours. My brother''s shelf is so big.


    Thinking of this, Mei qianxiao automatically slowed down into a lazy posture, and his pace was slow. He lived like a charterer who wanted to collect the rent of dozens of buildings.


    But when I got to the gate, one foot stepped out of the threshold. As soon as I stepped out of the door, I suddenly felt a shock and my back was cold. I immediately retracted my foot... Shit, this ominous feeling is terrible


    In the distance, there were five people hiding behind the roof, staring at the gate of gongweisi. When I saw Mei qianxiao coming out, I burst into a pot.


    "Yes, it''s him! I can recognize him when he turns to ashes!" someone was excited.


    "This arrogant way of shopping makes people really unhappy from the bottom of their heart." someone was disgusted.


    "Now?" someone was eager.


    "Lao Hong, that''s the gate of the general director of Gongwei. Do you want us all to be caught?" someone calmed down.


    "Oh, he''s out... He''s back... He''s out again... He''s out of his mind for such a ghost animal?" someone was careful.


    "It''s more strange than usual. I''ve seen it when traveling in an exotic country. It''s called ''Tango Dance''."


    "Probe your head... We may be found. He is testing our Qi machine to lock our position."


    "It''s impossible. We ambush so far away..."


    "You can''t use common sense to guess the man named ''moon''."


    When it comes to this name, no one has a heavy face and hides his breath silently to go further.


    Li Tong at the door looked at his eyebrows and thousands of smiles coming and going at the door, as if there was a boiling iron pot burning his feet outside the threshold. Stepping out and jumping back, stepping out and jumping back, it was really difficult to understand what the psycho was doing. Why did the goods fall ill when it was their turn to be on duty? It''s hard to do.


    "Lord Mei, are you going or not? You stop at the gate of Gongwei company to play dancing God. In case someone sees it, it will have a bad impact." Li Tong had to advise.


    "You''re the God!" Meiqian smiled angrily, waved his hand and walked out quickly.


    He just had a bad intuition. He went in and out repeatedly just to determine his feelings... If people pay attention to themselves, there will be some fluctuations in the micro air machine as they seem to go out and not go out. Now it has been determined that many dogs are staring at themselves.


    Look, find a place to bury them


    After meiqianxiao disappeared in the street for a long time, the five people behind dared to go out of the alley and carefully followed up.


    When they disappeared into the street, a slender and strong beggar came out of the alley at the other end, lowered his hat brim and stared at the direction of the five people.


    One by one, the people following behind smiled as if they didn''t know it at all.


    She''s like a foodie all the way. She wants to have a look at the stall... Two steamed stuffed buns are fresh, the pancake fruit is less spicy and more filling, and the tofu brain is actually salty. I don''t want it... In short, after crossing the two streets, she''s already full of food in both hands, one mouthful on the left and one mouthful on the right. She doesn''t care about fat.


    Five people in the back hid behind a waste house wall, revealing a pair of eyes, staring at his route, but they noticed something


    "He wants to get out of town."


    "If you don''t go up and cut him off, I''m afraid it''s too late... It''s not easy to stop him when he goes out of the city gate."


    "Don''t go, I suspect he wants to kill with a knife!"


    "Borrow a knife? Who is the knife?"


    "Of course we..."


    "Shh! Someone!"


    One of them suddenly noticed something different on his head and quickly looked up.


    A beggar wearing a pair of flat bottomed rag shoes, with wind under his feet, ran from upstairs stepping on the wall. The beggar who originally planned to sneak attack saw that someone was aware of it. He simply stopped hiding his momentum. The internal power of his hands condensed and the wind moved!


    With a loud shout, he threw out his heavy palm at them: "the flying dragon is in the sky!"

 Chapter 683

    "Danger, get out!" the man who first found the visitor shouted and took the lead to jump to the side.


    The others slowed down for half a beat, but it was clear that they were all experienced people with good Kung Fu. Looking up, they saw that the beggar came down to earth with rolling palm power. They knew who was slow and who suffered. They immediately reacted quickly. The eight immortals crossed the sea and showed their gods to the side.


    The beggar took advantage of the falling trend to clap several palms, included the range of several meters in the attack, and roared with heavy palm power.


    Those people had different lightness skills. Most of them escaped from the most powerful area, but they were still blown away by the powerful Yu Wei palm wind. Two of them were able to land smoothly, and the other two couldn''t control their body shape. They hit the debris and gave a dull hum.


    Unfortunately, the two who hit the wall were not the worst. One of them was obviously not dexterous enough to run away. Although he escaped from the range of heavy palm attack, he didn''t run far. He was covered with rolled up palm power and flying sand and stones. His clothes were broken and bulging muscles were exposed.


    The beggar only knew by the reaction of the people that these people were not experts who could be dismissed casually. At present, he woke up 12 points.


    We were outnumbered. The beggar didn''t stop. After flying to the ground, he rushed up with an arrow to knock down the man who couldn''t hide away first.


    "Dense clouds without rain!"


    The beggar held his hands flat. One after another, he came near and shouted loudly. His palms immediately drew countless palms. His indomitable momentum was obviously intended to prevent the other party from dodging and pat them into meat mud on the spot!


    "Just in time!" who thought the man didn''t step back, directly pulled off the broken and obstructed coat, exposed the dark Qiu knot muscles, bent his knees and swung his waist, perfectly driven his whole body strength, and solidly blasted three consecutive fists at the beggar, "breaking Yin and three punching fists!"


    The fist is so masculine that it has a penetrating power.


    With only three punches, the beggar''s heavy palm power was broken and swept away!


    But it''s just to resist the attack of beggars. The man was unprepared and was pushed back by the stormy palm power.


    The man''s footwall is extremely stable. It can be seen that the basic skills of one hand boxing are very solid. After retreating three steps, he stubbornly uses the strength of his footwall to resist and force him to retreat. Put your fists at your waist, lift them suddenly and shout loudly. The strength, Qi and sound are integrated. The naked eye can see that the empty lifting power of the fist brings a full explosive vibration. Shake off the dust and palm power of the domineering attack, such as throwing a circle of ice!


    When the beggar saw this, he couldn''t help admiring... Good boxing!


    "Eighteen dragon subduing palms? Why did the beggars'' sect sneak on us!" the others have removed their palms and rushed up to surround the beggars.


    The beggar couldn''t take the other party alone without a blow. Instead, the beggar couldn''t do it rashly. A pair of evil eyes under the brim of his hat looked around silently for a week.


    These five people, regardless of their clothes, appearance or temperament, don''t look like a group of people, which makes beggars feel foggy.


    Just now, the man is not tall, looks ordinary, has an inch of head, has dark skin, and exudes a hidden warrior momentum from top to bottom.


    The two on the left, one wearing light gold luxury clothes and a golden white jade hair crown, looked handsome with a trace of debauchery. The other is dressed in white Chinese clothes, more in the style of martial robe, also wearing a silver white jade hair crown on his head, holding a folding fan, cold eyebrows and stars, his eyes are free, proud and introverted.


    The two on the right, a Taoist plain clothes, a wooden hairpin tied up in a bun, with slightly childish facial features, are the kindest looking one here. The other was a stranger with a cold look. He was wearing a blue brocade robe embroidered with exquisite and gorgeous auspicious pictures. He had never seen such beautiful clothes. To the beggar, this one looks better than the two on the left who look like your childe.


    If only the guy in the Taoist plain clothes was there, the beggar could still suspect that the people of Shangqing Temple wanted to do evil. But it happened that such five people of all kinds gathered together. It was difficult for beggars to guess. They could only rule people by authority.


    "Why are you secretly following eyebrows and smiling?" he roared.


    It was when the beggar found that they were following meiqianxiao that he secretly followed them. Just now I saw that they seemed to be impatient to fight. Who knows if these guys are good at concealed weapons. They were worried that they would hang up as soon as they touched them, so they had to rush to fight.


    The beggar thinks he has good martial arts. He has never met an enemy since he went out of the Jianghu. At the beginning, he didn''t pay attention to these five people... Unexpectedly, he encountered hard stubbles in Nanjing one after another. The first one here is already difficult to deal with. I''m afraid he will have to stumble here.


    "No money to laugh? Whose name is so unlucky?" said the man who was dressed in light gold and looked like a royal and noble.


    "You don''t know how to smile? Then why follow him all the time!" the beggar was not easily fooled.


    "My friend, you misunderstood. We really don''t know any eyebrow thousand smiles." the man in plain clothes of Taoist school answered with a smile.


    "Don''t know?" the beggar saw that several people didn''t look like those who wanted to tell such an obvious lie, and began to hesitate, "what did you do with the royal guards?"


    "Are you talking about the royal guards?!" the five people marveled at each other and looked at each other, with varying degrees of smiles on their faces.


    "So you''re talking about him... His name is no money to laugh now, isn''t it? It''s a good name and conforms to his temperament!" the noble man covered his stomach and laughed.


    Beggars are a little confused. These people say they don''t know meiqianxiao for a moment, and admit they know meiqianxiao for a moment. It seems that they are crazy and difficult to communicate.


    "So you admit you''re following him?" the beggar asked again, with internal power in his hands. I''m afraid these people are playing tricks on him!


    "You can also say so." the man holding the folding fan said faintly.


    "What''s the matter with him!"


    "It has nothing to do with you." the man opened the folding fan with a Shua, and the look on his face was that the beggars looked more. It was that look when those large families were impatient to send the beggars away.


    "I don''t know why you want to kill him, but this man is now Hong Qimian of the beggars'' sect. If you stop now, I promise not to embarrass you in the future." the beggar took off his cloth hat and showed his fierce face, showing some sincerity.


    Although he Hong Qi has only been out of the Jianghu for a short time and is not famous in the Jianghu, I can guess that he has a deep relationship with Hong Yigong when I hear that his surname is Hong and he is a member of the beggars'' sect.


    He disdains to rub his father''s heat like this, but in order to keep the ruffian royal guards assigned by the emperor to help him, he can only lose face this time. After all, he has no 100% confidence to win these five people.


    Even if he can only stop four of them and run away one of them can strangle the ruffian royal guards, he can''t deny this advice... He has long thought that the ruffian royal guards has a perverse attitude and is not welcome. He must have many enemies. Now it''s not surprising!


    "We''re going to kill him?" the five people stared at each other, subconsciously shaking their heads. "We want to live a few more years. You may be wrong. It''s not us who want to kill him, but those people."


    "Who are those?"


    Hong Qi was stunned at the speech and stared up at the direction they indicated. Outside the broken wall, you can see that meiqianxiao has gone out of the city gate, and then seven or eight people dressed as civilians echo back and forth, silently following up. It can be vaguely seen that under some of the carrying poles, there is a cold light with weapons hidden!


    Oh, no, that thing is really on the radar! The five people were too conspicuous. He was attracted by these people, but he didn''t find the real hidden assassin!


    Is the goods sick? I made an appointment with myself in the private room of the inn. I didn''t say it after being late for half a day. Now I''m still running outside the city to get wool? Does this give the opportunity killer to work!


    If you don''t hurry, it''s too late... Hong Qi quickly put on the cloth hat to hide his identity, raised his feet and exercised his lightness skills, so he will chase after the city gate.


    Suddenly, a palm floated obliquely, and Hong Qi quickly stopped and palmed opposite. With the sound of palming, Hong Qizhi felt that the opponent''s palm power was strange. The power was squeezed from all directions. It broke out in his palm and the waves scattered everywhere!


    Fortunately, Hong Qi had a palm in silence just now, but he was beaten back by this palm. His hard palm as a rock was hurt!


    Looking up, it turned out that the man holding the fan just now took the palm to intercept him.


    He stared at the man and was surprised. He didn''t have much experience in the Jianghu. He didn''t recognize the origin of the black man''s fist before, but he couldn''t not recognize it... After all, it is recognized as the strongest six palms in the Jianghu together with his 18 dragon subduing palms!


    "Yuntian four palms! Are you from Yuntian palace?"


    Yuntian palace is a Qingxiu sect. It is a secluded practice, which is rare in the Jianghu!


    "I''m the young master of xiayun heavenly palace, Yi Ze... You can''t get by with me here." the man put away the fan and seemed to be serious. His eyes gradually showed their essence, and he was more and more proud!

 Chapter 684

    Hong Qiyi''s experts are brave. Even Taoist Qianyang, a famous expert in the Jianghu for a long time, dares to come to the door and do it, not to mention the only young master of Yuntian palace. What surprised him was that he didn''t understand why the young master of Yuntian palace of Qingxiu sect would follow eyebrows and smile here.


    Immediately, regardless of Yi Ze''s arrogance, he bullied him with the footwork trained by the dog beating stick, trying to kill a blood path as quickly as possible.


    For him, who can not be trusted by the beggars'' sect at the moment, the emperor is an important reliance for him to find out the murder case of his father and wife. Meiqianxiao is the direct person in charge sent by the emperor. If the goods die, it''s hard to say whether the emperor''s attitude will change.


    So the goods must not die before the case is found out! When the case comes to light, this kind of ruffian will die wherever he likes!


    Yi Ze saw that Hong Qi beat chicken blood under Wei''s drink, and rushed up with a cold face. His slender figure was inconsistent with the powerful and domineering momentum of the 18 dragon subduing palms. He was very vigorous. He came to the lower part of Yi Ze at once, and the first form of the 18 Dragon subduing palms, the hyperactive dragon has regrets, came.


    Although Yuntian palace is a secluded sect and doesn''t care about the world, it is also an extremely arrogant sect. People all over the door think highly of themselves. Seeing that Hong Qi''s palm power is publicized and powerful, he doesn''t want to retreat. With one hand in front of his chest, he gave a low drink and went up head-on.


    Two palms are opposite. Hong Qi goes all out this time. Yi Ze''s palm power is not enough to fight Hong Qi. At present, although he resisted the "Kang long you regret", the entrained palm wind shook Yi Ze''s blood boiling and his meridians vibrating, which was very difficult.


    At this point, Yi Ze still didn''t retreat. Hong Qi had to turn his palms over and over again. His internal power was crazy. One palm after another, he attacked Yi Ze.


    Yi Ze''s martial arts are good if he can fight against the eighteen dragon subduing palms. However, the four harmonies palm of Yuntian palace stresses the unity of heaven, earth and people, and its destructive power is amazing in a moment. However, this explosive power comes from the ingenious use of martial arts. The internal mental skill as the foundation still has a long history. It will suffer a loss if it works hard with the eighteen dragon subduing palms, which dominate the world.


    In addition, Yi Ze''s internal power was not as deep as Hong Qi''s. He was shocked and angry and was forced to retreat one after another.


    "It''s worthy of the eighteen dragon subduing palms. The beggar''s disciple is very fierce! Ha ha, Yi Ze is going to die!" the noble man clapped his hands and said.


    "You don''t want to think about other people''s surnames. They are ordinary people." the man in blue seemed to be a circle of ripples on the quiet lake.


    People remembered that this man''s name was Hong Qi... The beggar''s surname was Hong. It''s hard to say that it had nothing to do with the beggar''s leader Hong Yigong. After all, the old ghost''s reputation was not good. I heard through the grapevine that there were a lot of illegitimate children. If it is the 18 dragon subduing palms handed down by Hong Yigong, it can''t be underestimated.


    Look at Hong Qi''s 18 dragon subduing palms. They are aggressive and powerful. They are different from ordinary goods.


    That''s natural. Although the beggars'' sect''s 18 dragon subduing palms are housekeeping skills, they are not like dog beating sticks. The sect leader does not pass them on. Like those beggars'' sect disciples who have made contributions to the beggars'' sect, the sect leader may award the first four moves of the 18 dragon subduing palms; Like those who can reach the status of nine bag elders, they will teach the first eight moves of the 18 dragon subduing palms. Therefore, there is no need to make a fuss about some senior disciples of the beggars'' sect who will use several moves to subdue the 18 dragon palms.


    However, the top martial arts like the 18 dragon subduing palms have their own mental skills. Only by practicing together can we give full play to the full power of the 18 dragon subduing palms. Most of the beggars'' sect disciples did not practice the 18 dragon subduing palms from the beginning. Most of them have learned other martial arts and mental skills. In this case, even if they teach the rear eight moves of the 18 dragon subduing palms, they can''t make it out. Don''t tell, the first eight moves can''t use ten success power.


    Therefore, the eighteen dragon subduing palms of beggars'' sect disciples occasionally seen in the Jianghu are powerful, but they have not reached people''s imagination of the eighteen dragon subduing palms. It''s rare to see Hong Qi so brave and powerful.


    "Xiao Luo, don''t you also have a martial arts in Wudang that ranks with the 18 dragon subduing palms and the four harmonies of Yuntian palace, and you can''t compete with him?" the noble man turned back to the Taoist man in plain clothes and said with eyebrows.


    "It''s hard to compare the eight trigrams dragon palms of Wudang with the eighteen dragon subduing palms and the four harmonies of Yuntian palace in one direction. They are good at power and can break the earth with one hand. The eight trigrams dragon palms stress continuity and variety and break through the enemy with every drop of water and stone. I''ll benefit a lot if I look around. The Taoist man in plain clothes shakes his head and shows a simple smile, There was a shrewd brilliance in his eyes.


    He''s not so easily fooled if he wants to pick something!


    "I''m interested in learning!" the dark man didn''t seem to have played enough just now. When he saw that Yi Ze was about to break through, someone had to stop him. If no one went, he might as well go and start immediately.


    Hong Qi saw that Yi Ze had been forced back and could get away. Who would have thought that the dark man had stopped on the route to leave, his fists were tight, the green tendons on his rock firm muscles spread like a black snake, and his eyes were full of unshakable tenacity.


    Even if Hong Qi didn''t have a few moves he had fought before, it can be concluded from his eyes that this person is by no means an easy thing to send.


    "I''m Hongxing in xiahong family village, Hongquan, please give me your advice!" the dark man reported to the portal, which is a high recognition of Hong Qi.


    Hongquan of hongjiazhuang, the four mountain villa in the Central Plains? How could it be that a big Jianghu sect and one of the six strongest boxing techniques in the Jianghu appeared!


    Sihezhang and Hongquan, these people are really not the same people!


    Although everyone''s surname is Hong, this Hong is not the other Hong. Their martial arts are different. Hongjiazhuang stands proudly in the Jianghu with Hongquan. Its boxing techniques are divided into three branches and 24 categories, including all hard foundation boxing styles. It can be said that it gives full play to the vigorous and powerful boxing techniques.


    It turned out to be Hongquan. No wonder this man can punch through his palm power with his fist just now!


    Less than Hong Qiduo thought, the dark man had punched up. The fist is like a wooden stake striking a bell, a cloud piercing shell, and a raptor crossing the river! The moves seem simple, but in fact, they move one after another in the most direct and effective way! As far as the moves are concerned, Hong Qi thinks he is open and cooperative, and uses his power to suppress his opponent''s 18 dragon subduing palms. The acrobatic moves are really not as exquisite as his opponent''s!


    What''s more, Hong Quan is a powerful fist technique that integrates strength, strength and moves perfectly. It''s not inferior to the 18 dragon subduing palms in power!


    To practice the eighteen dragon subduing palms to the essence, you must practice not to be timid under any circumstances. Once you go, don''t think back! Hong Qi didn''t take the famous Hong Quan seriously, so he stood proudly and struck it out! Suddenly, the vigorous palm technique and the powerful and penetrating fist technique were intertwined. The two people tangled up and fought, and their fists and palms flew. The four hands fought and hit the sound of meat and meat collision, crackling, shaking everyone''s blood. Any warrior would be excited when he saw such a top-level melee picture.


    Hong Qi was kept at home by his father for 30 years. He devoted himself to cultivation without asking about the world. He still had a better internal power. After fighting dozens of moves, the dark man had to start to retreat.


    In fact, there is no difference between high and low martial arts. Only talents have high and low martial arts! Against the dark man, Hong Qi has the upper hand with more solid internal power!


    But then Yize hit again.


    They are here to do business today, not to compete in martial arts. Who and Hong Qi play the game of "men are one-on-one"? Seeing that the dark man has lost his face, of course I want to help.


    The four palms and the eighteen dragon subduing palms have suffered a lot. Now they are used to fight for the dark man''s flank. Hong Qi immediately cries bitterly.


    Fighting with the dark man has to use all his strength. There is no energy to deal with Yi Ze. He can only dodge left and right. The power of the four harmonies palm technique was immediately revealed. The internal power was accumulated and exploded. It''s good to leave the explosion range. It''s very powerful if you don''t leave! Don''t mention being hit. I feel that my flesh and bones will be crushed by violence!


    At this point, Hong Qi can see that he will lose. It''s estimated that his head has fallen off when they consume so much. It''s useless to take into account him now. If he consumes any more, he will have to finish it.


    I was going to fight hard to force my opponent to choose the way and escape. Suddenly I felt someone close behind me.


    Hong Qi''s reaction was fast, his feet were wide open, his body sank, and he turned back with an extremely overbearing palm "dragon wagging his tail".


    Turning around, he saw that it was a light golden figure, as if floating on the waves and being patted and sent. It was illusory and misty, and staggered just to avoid the fierce palm wind. He tapped his fingers with his right hand and pecked at his throat.


    Hong Qi immediately felt that his breathing was blocked and the pain was all over his body.


    Then the other party''s left hand raised his tail finger and ring finger, stabbed his waist and ribs as fast as lightning, and a pure internal force gathered but not scattered passed through the body.


    Suddenly he felt that all the power gathered by Dantian had been scattered, and he vomited a mouthful of blood with a stuffy hum.


    The figure stood still. It turned out that it was the noble man who looked at Hong Qi with a bad smile. His right hand was raised again, raised his index finger and middle finger, and hit Hong Qi hard in the center of his eyebrows. Hong Qi was like a kite with a broken line, flew out and landed in the broken building of the earth house without a sound.


    The noble man smiled and closed his hand and blew into his index finger and middle finger: "I''m not aiming at you. I mean, what are the strongest six palms and six fists in the Jianghu... Under my Yang finger, it''s all rubbish."

 Chapter 685

    "Sure enough, you can''t always think of relying on others. Some people are not as good as garbage, slag, thick phlegm and foot sores... As the saying goes: do it yourself, I have the world. I''m a handsome and attractive guy by myself, just do more physical work."


    Meiqian smiled and complained, silently accelerated his pace, deviated from the main road after leaving the city and disappeared into the barren forest.


    "I think it''s good here. The grass is taller than people. It''s not easy to wipe your neck and throw it into the haystack? Ah, it''s also good here. The woods are dense and form a dead corner, and pedestrians can''t see peeing in the woods... Sleeping trough, what are you waiting for? You''re really two extremes of Qingyi sect. They do it here?! they do it too?! you meow! They don''t do it here?! they don''t move Hands!?


    He watched me half a mountain away. He wanted to wait for me to die suddenly! "


    Meiqianxiao really doesn''t want to go. The farther away from Nanjing, the more steps you have to take if you don''t use lightness skills. Lazy people always feel that they have lost the world even if they take one more step.


    So he casually picked up a big tree and pretended to be weak, panting and need a good rest, so as to lure the other party with Lin Daiyu''s softness, ah bah, softness.


    What, how did you find someone trying to kill him?


    Shit, these guys pretend to be businessmen and tourists. They are detected almost as soon as they step out of the gate of gongweisi. Can they not find out?


    Who sent someone to kill him? Why kill a little royal guards?


    What, could it be the identity of the leader of the demon sect?


    According to the level and number of these killers, thinking with chrysanthemums, we all know that they are not sent to kill the moon, and the leader of the great evil cult will not be regarded as such.


    Those little thieves were attracted by brother''s delicate, soft and easy to push down posture. They were really willing to take action. They slowly walked out of the rear with seven men in plain clothes... Walk fast. No, you''re not in a hurry. Brother is in a hurry for you!


    "The ''spring festival couplet man'' has a notorious reputation as a pervert. It''s better to meet as soon as you see it today... Don''t mention Qi Desheng when the beast is big, but even the tree hole!"


    First, he threw down the baskets at both ends of the shoulder pole, took out the long sword hidden in the shoulder pole, and stared at his eyebrows with a disgusting look on his face.


    What nonsense are you talking about? You can also talk about Qi Desheng''s scandal?! Don''t pull CP for elder brother. Do you want to pull beauty Li, Princess Li, etc. at worst, it''s OK to pull a peerless fake man Liu quietly!


    Mei qianxiao looked back. She gasped and twisted around the trunk to pretend to be weak. It may seem a little too far, but acting is not something that everyone will appreciate, and it won''t be misunderstood... Mei qianxiao took a look. It happened that a small hole half a finger wide was eaten under the trunk she was holding, The location of the wormhole is really a little ambiguous


    But Meiqian smiled angrily, more angry than the last time he was scolded by the eldest martial brother.


    You can be misunderstood for the little hole he mews? Are you a toothpick!


    Chopsticks can be tolerated, toothpicks can''t be tolerated, it''s unbearable! I wanted to use the old routine to show weakness and cheat some information. Now he can''t swallow this evil spirit!


    "Well, killing this goods can also be regarded as eliminating harm for the people!" another man snorted coldly.


    As soon as you hear this, you can be sure that this group of people are not coming for justice, but just by the way.


    That eyebrow thousand smile didn''t have to worry that the other party was a good citizen. He was too heavy. He stretched his waist and looked at all the humanitarians: "although Gongwei division is a Jianghu sect, it is also a public servant. Killing imperial court officials is a great crime. Do you dare to attack me?"


    This is also the reason why all sects and sects in the Jianghu must give face, because the backstage is hard.


    Several people on the opposite side exchanged looks with each other. They didn''t seem to have the bad habit of being wordy to the dying people. They carefully surrounded each other and smiled at each other.


    The other party clearly doesn''t pay attention to him, but he is still cautious. He is obviously a professional.


    Mei qianxiao was ridiculed. The toothpick was angry. He was not in the mood to talk to them slowly. He stretched out a hand at once.


    The feeble hand slowly lifted up, and the eyes that didn''t wake up empty swept through the crowd. Then there was a difference in the palm of the empty hand.


    "That, what''s that?" "leaves?"


    The killers suddenly stopped and stared at the sudden change. In their opinion, they have not seen such strange phenomena.


    Yes, it''s leaves. Strictly speaking, it should be fallen leaves


    A few fallen leaves occasionally fell on the big tree. Although the direction areas were different, it seemed that some traction had come from all directions. No more, no less, just seven, the same number as the opposite, hovering in the void above the palm.


    Such a situation could not be described by common sense. Several killers opened their eyes and showed incredible faces.


    In fact, it''s not so magical, but it''s condensed in the palm with the Taiji Qi of Taiji magic. The true Qi of this skill is soft and strong. It likes to rotate when it works. With the help of the traction brought by its rotation, he sucked a few fallen leaves, just a little skill... But every time he showed his hand, all the people standing opposite looked at themselves like monsters. This feeling is really tired.


    I can only feel the feeling of fighting when I am chased and cut by Shen Badao


    With a smile and a sigh, Mei Qian waved his left hand to catch mosquitoes on the circling Qi, and seven leaves shot out together, giving each person opposite a reward.


    The seven killers didn''t even have time to react, and the withered and yellow leaves disappeared into their bodies.


    The first reaction was the same. They all touched their chest first. It was found that the leaf left a slender wound on the body, with blood flowing. It hurts, but it doesn''t matter.


    It turned out to be a useless trick. When you think about it carefully, it''s just a fallen leaf after all! Although this guy has a little more skills than the information given in the intelligence, he is just a fake trick to bluff people!


    The man who had laid down his shoulder pole before judged from his past experience that he could no longer give this strange man the opportunity to play bluffing tricks. He should first raise his sword and rush towards his eyebrows with a thousand smiles.


    Just started to sprint, the man felt that there were more changes in his body. That feeling was very subtle and bad... It was like something in his chest suddenly couldn''t withstand the pressure and broke open


    After a few more steps, his mouth and nose sprayed blood out uncontrollably. At this time, he knew what was broken in his body, but it was too late. He seemed to have been drained of his strength, fell powerlessly to the ground, widened his eyes, twitched and died slowly.


    These people saw the tragedy of their companions and began to tremble. They thought that the flying leaf made by eyebrow thousand smile was not just a fake trick, but a real killing magic!


    "Ye Zi is extremely sharp with my true Qi blessing. It is close to your heart in your body. If you force casually, your heart will be gone. Do you understand?" Meiqian smiles with a kind smile, but the smile is more penetrating than the cold winter in the eyes of people. "What is the heart? Does anyone need science? It''s'' puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff..."


    "Understand! All understand!" people don''t care whether they understand the explanation of the magic image or not. In short, it''s right to understand!


    "Well, now you all sit down calmly. The calmer your breath, the safer your life..."


    The killers looked at each other and learned from the past. They were really afraid and had to sit down.


    They specialize in killing people. Of course, they have long been aware of being killed. But he was not killed too much. He was buried in his heart by a leaf, and even smiled by his eyebrows. After a simple statement, he could feel that every beat of his heart touched a cold sharp thing. That feeling even their cold-blooded killers felt numb on their scalp, which was worse than death.


    They are more anxious than one. Their hearts should not beat too fast or too strong, so as to calm down and stabilize their breath.


    When some of them began to feel that they couldn''t stand it and might as well be relieved of this fear as soon as they died, their eyebrows and smiles lit up a glimmer of hope for them.


    "If you answer my question honestly, I will spare you from dying. I can stab in the leaves and naturally have a way to take them out."


    Everyone calmed down one after another. Whether it''s true or not, you can listen to the desire to survive. Anyway, if someone cuts me for fish, the worst case is just death.


    "Good children, tell me who you are?" Meiqian smiled as if the teachers in the school were teaching, and taught in the young class. His voice was kind and whispered word by word. He sat in a row at the front of the opposite side and forced himself to relax, resulting in a look like mentally retarded killers.

 Chapter 686

    "We just want to ask who you are!" one of the killers asked coldly.


    After all, they got the wrong information about Mei qianxiao. This seemingly useless royal guards is not as simple as it seems. Intelligence is very important for killers. They are very angry that they lost their hand because of intelligence errors.


    "Do you think you are qualified to ask me questions now?" Mei qianxiao shook his fingers and said with a heavy warning. "Also, don''t think you can escape. It''s a dead end."


    They clenched their teeth and did not speak. They lowered their heads and flashed a cruel look.


    Mei qianxiao just smiled and didn''t speak. Suddenly, they felt a light wind blowing over them.


    When I looked up, my eyebrows and smiles had disappeared. Then the next second, a dull scream came from the dense forest behind them. They looked back nervously, but they didn''t see anything because the woods blocked their sight.


    In a breath, only the shadow was fleeting. In front of them, the fast figure was not affected by inertia, and stopped exactly where he stood just now. It was incredible.


    They rubbed their eyes. If meiqianxiao wasn''t wiping the blood on their palms, they would doubt that meiqianxiao had never left.


    The fallen leaves are as empty as magic. Now they see that eyebrows and thousands of smiles come and go like the wind. They have understood in their hearts that this person does not understand magic, but has extraordinary martial arts. He is mysterious and unpredictable, which is not recognizable by ordinary people!


    Looking at the blood wiped by eyebrow qianxiao, they already knew that there was no way back, and the last trace of confidence buried in the bottom of their hearts disappeared, looking like ashes.


    As Mei qianxiao guessed, these killers have a good professional level. They are cautious in dealing with his waste materials with their knowledge. It can be seen how professional they are. Just now, although they rushed out as many as seven killers, in fact, there was another one who kept a certain distance behind to watch the wind.


    He saw clearly what happened here. When he was sure that there was no room for turning over, he quickly ran away secretly and planned to ask for help.


    Unfortunately, meiqianxiao is a master of the spirit realm. These people''s concealment skills are very general. This is also a wilderness. He noticed it all at once. He just said that running away was a dead end, and the one behind warned him.


    Since the other party keeps advising, it''s no pity to die. Meiqianxiao won''t be soft on it.


    Jianghu is always so bloody. Of course, murderers should be prepared to be killed, even if they smile at themselves. Why is it that if a murderer is too weak to fight against the murdered, he should have a chance to be pitied? Today, if he is weak, he will die. Will these killers be soft because he is too weak? His life is not life?


    Therefore, despite the great difference in strength, meiqianxiao has no intention of being soft... People are good to be ridden.


    "I asked for the last time, who are you?" Meiqian smiled, but his face was different from the previous ruffian smile. There was only an incomparably empty calm in his eyes... That was the indifference that didn''t treat them as living creatures anymore.


    Meiqianxiao feels that she has spent a little more time here, the efficiency is still low, and she is quite impatient.


    That''s why he likes to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. He often pretends to be invincible and pretend to be dead... Because too many people can''t help being proud and tell their miserable opponents the truth for nothing.


    Especially the capable people in the Jianghu are arrogant and arrogant. They disdain to play such shameless bad moves. No one will guard against this skill, so they are happy to let the other party be an understanding ghost.


    If he had not followed his shameless master since childhood, he would not have been so cunning.


    It''s much easier to get such information. When pressed like this, most cruel people would rather bite their tongue and commit suicide than nonsense. On the contrary, it''s very tiring. For example, as long as the core personnel of the netherworld party feel that they are going to be caught, they immediately take poison and commit suicide. They don''t even give the opportunity to be tortured. How do you say to check the data?


    Eyebrow thousand smile is also a little bit of a small emotion for a time. It''s hard. Now I really regret it. If I had just shouted a few words of "Yahu butterfly", and then the king of Qin walked around the column a few times, as if he accidentally jumped into the street, and then pretended to be unable to shake a few times, it is estimated that some of them could not help telling him a lot of truth about the "dying man".


    Well, now we can only take a chance.


    "We are Blackstone killers," one of the killers replied dejectedly.


    The others secretly glared at him, angry that he confessed his identity, but finally lost his temper.


    They are killers and have the tenacity of killers... But it doesn''t hurt to tell each other this information. Although Blackstone society, a killer organization, is hidden in the dark, who knows who in the Jianghu? How about letting the other party know?


    Meiqian smiled secretly relieved. Fortunately, these people still let go.


    These people, a big organization called Blackstone society, actually hide which killer force they are and what their name is. Blackstone club is the largest mysterious killer platform in the Central Plains. There are many Blackstone clothes attached to the Blackstone club.


    But it doesn''t matter. He''s not interested in who these people are... They''re just killing knives. It doesn''t matter whether it''s called fish intestines or Qinglong Yanyue. What matters is the person holding the knife.


    "Take me to your employer and I''ll let you go immediately." Meiqian said with a smile.


    The killer revealed that the identity of the employer is a big taboo in the industry. Meiqianxiao is ready. These people would rather die than surrender.


    "I don''t know... We haven''t met an employer." the killer was willing to answer.


    Although Mei qianxiao went to the branch of Blackstone club near Nanjing that day, it was overcrowded... But this is only a small part of the business that came to Blackstone club. More people choose not to contact the killer and directly contact Blackstone to entrust them. In this way, their identity is more confidential.


    No wonder the other party doesn''t mind answering, because they don''t know at all and are not afraid to violate the rules.


    It''s not easy... But judging from their tone of voice, it''s not like lying. It should be that someone will hire someone to kill him in Blackstone, a little "Royal Guards". The man behind the scenes doesn''t want to keep it. Who wants to have little thieves come to trouble every day.


    Mei qianxiao paced back and forth in their eyes for dozens of times. After all, these are the killers licking blood on the tip of the knife. The heart''s precarious fear slowly calmed down, secretly began to exchange looks, and planned to run in one direction. Whether caught up by this monster like a demon or pierced by a leaf at the heart, in short, life and death are vital, wealth is in heaven, and one who can run is one.


    Before they were ready, meiqianxiao suddenly smiled and clapped his hands to attract their attention. The sudden sound scared them almost to have a strong heartbeat and bought salted duck eggs on the spot.


    "As long as you do as I say, I''ll let you go right away."


    The killers exchange suspicious looks again, but the worst is death. It''s okay to listen first.


    "Today, our brothers are lucky to find a way to survive. What do you want?" one of the killers said as a representative.


    "I want you to carry my head to the job."


    They all took a breath of cold air and felt a chill from the bottom of their hearts... It''s not that they figured out what meiqianxiao wanted to do, but because meiqianxiao was too evil just now. They thought that meiqianxiao could still have the magic skill of decapitation and immortality.


    Mei qianxiao didn''t intend to explain more to them and began to take off his clothes.


    The killers began to be afraid. The reputation of men and women eating all is well-known in Nanjing. Looking at his strange skills, I''m afraid he can do anything.


    Mei qianxiao didn''t have time to talk to them, so he took off his new flying fish robe, which was cheated by the fox and the tiger, and then immediately went to pick up the pants of the first dead body on the ground


    Sleeping trough... The killers are scared to leak a few drops of urine. This goods still have corpse fetishism! What kind of super pervert they provoked! In order not to suffer, let''s kill ourselves!


    No, death seems to suffer!

 Chapter 687

    Wait for eyebrow thousand smile to pick up the body. These bloody killers can''t help covering their eyes and looking straight at each other.


    Just before covering the heat, I heard Meiqian smile and say, "well, it''s over!"


    Huh? Mmm!!


    Unexpectedly, the speed is not just a little fast!


    Sure enough, no one is perfect, there are strengths and weaknesses, and there are fast and slow... Although the martial arts demons are psychopathic, God is fair. In addition to the strong martial arts given to him, no one can beat Zao, cough, speed.


    The crowd opened their eyes slightly and saw that they had changed into the clothes of the dead. Looking at the body again, he changed into a flying fish robe with a thousand smiles.


    They have some thoughts, but they haven''t caught them yet.


    With a sudden click, the head of the body was chopped down like firewood, and blood flowed all over the ground. Then he was carried in his hand by Mei qianxiao and messed up his long hair. He smashed his head several times with that rough machete, which was immediately bloody and hard to look directly at.


    Another look at how the sawtooth machete looked so familiar. One of the killers almost screamed. It was the weapon he had just kept at hand! I don''t know when it was taken away!


    "Well, if it''s ruined like this, even if you say it''s the head of the demon sect leader, no one will believe it." Meiqian smiled and tasted it carefully. Then he threw it lazily. The head was thrown to a killer like an hydrangea.


    The killer didn''t smile at his head and took off his clothes. He felt terrible. He grabbed his head and scolded in his heart: if ghosts can believe their nonsense, can they cut off the head of the demon cult leader!


    Another intelligent killer had guessed the meaning of Meiqian''s smile, frowned and said, "do you want us to take it to work? It''s so easy to fool you when you''re a black stone!"


    "It''s so easy to fool."


    Mei qianxiao picked up the embroidered spring knife he was equipped with and pulled it out of the scabbard. His slender Phoenix eyes were reflected on the new shiny blade.


    Wow, it''s so dazzling. To be honest, he hasn''t used it many times!


    Holding a knife in one hand, he chopped several records at each other, making Xiuchun knife produce some scratches, then stained the handle with some blood on the ground, put the knife into the sheath, and threw both knives to the killer who borrowed the knife.


    The killer was also smart. After receiving the knife, he checked carefully. The brocade knife was engraved with the official seal, the name of meiqianxiao, and the title of spring festival couplet man.


    This is the splendid Dao given by meiqianxiao for meritorious service. The name and title of the recipient will be engraved on the rewarded Dao. It''s said that he didn''t have any titles at that time and planned not to print them. Li Mengyao argued for a spring festival couplet to be printed on it. He said it was a shame to wander the Jianghu without a title.


    I really thank you, beauty Li! If no one dared to accept it, he would have pawned it!


    Today, I finally have a suitable excuse to throw it away. I''m in a good mood!


    This is the standard weapon of the imperial court. Few people in the market are willing to get into trouble to imitate it. With the engraved name and official seal, it is a thing that can confirm identity.


    "That''s it, it''s still a little bad." a bloody head and a knife, will Blackstone easily certify them to complete the task.


    "Why is it so troublesome... Take this thing too." Mei qianxiao threw his royal guards token.


    The killer caught the token and was a little embarrassed... Is it the problem of objects now!


    No It''s the bloody head! It exudes a strong smell of belittling people!


    "Then how do you usually do business? Aren''t they also these things?" eyebrow thousand smile depressed way.


    "Yes... But most of them still have to rely on corpses. This face can''t recognize its appearance, and it''s difficult to be recognized even if it''s handed in with its body." is Blackstone really a fool?


    "You can rest assured that they will recognize it." Meiqian smiled cunningly and pointed them, "later you go out from the other end, and then look back to find the body here... Then the whole world will admit that you have completed the task for Blackstone, and Blackstone will still deny it?"


    The killers understood the meaning of Meiqian''s smile and were surprised at the speech: "you, you don''t want to go back to be the royal guards?!"


    If meiqianxiao disappears and there is only this decapitated corpse wearing meiqianxiao clothes, the result will be different!


    "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t. then I''ll hide the plan with me today for you. Even if I come back from the dead, Blackstone will only kill you as a double. I won''t embarrass you."


    The killers looked at each other and silently asked their companions what they thought. If meiqianxiao is willing to cooperate, this method is feasible! They are already mortals. Now there is a way to live. Why not go.


    "Is that true?" the killers thought for a while and felt that they had a great chance of survival. They couldn''t help asking.


    With a wave of meiqianxiao''s big hand, six killers burst out a blood arrow at the same time. After they closed the hole to stop bleeding, they looked up and saw the bloody fallen leaves that meiqianxiao''s hands stubbornly stabbed into their chests.


    Mei qianxiao tells the other party whether what he said is true or not.


    Without the threat of fallen leaves, the killers immediately thought carefully. They smiled as if they had seen through human nature and said coldly: "I said, don''t you think you can betray me after you leave? It''s a great crime to assassinate the imperial court officials. I saw your face clearly. Do you think it''s difficult for the three companies to find you? Also, if I hate you, I can kill you on the spot. Why should I let you do more things? Don''t choose to die without living. Who''s my life, You don''t understand? "


    "We understand!" the killers were shocked by the sudden murderous eyebrows and smiles, and their hair stood up and nodded.


    They also calm down now. The expert''s strength is very terrible. He can''t point out any devil''s means behind his back! It seems that there''s no problem to act according to what he said!


    "Get rid of the corpse outside before you leave, and then do as I say. Look at my victim. I was assassinated by the killer and cheated the reward for the killer. I''m afraid you''ll never see a kind assassin like me in your life." Meiqian smiled.


    good?


    The killers looked at Mei qianxiao''s cold smile like an ice cave, and their hearts were cold... He was going to point directly behind the scenes and cut the roots! Even if the killers hired by Blackstone missed, it was very difficult to get the employer''s information from them. Looking at Mei qianxiao''s confident look, I''m afraid it would set a precedent! They had never seen such a vicious assassin in their life!


    When the killers handled the corpse skillfully, meiqianxiao picked up the sword of the corpse. The killer''s sword was slender and extremely light. At a glance, it was his unique killing weapon, which was hidden inside his disguised shoulder pole.


    Unique, that''s easy to recognize.


    With a wave of eyebrow qianxiao, the thin sword ran through the heart from the back of the body and destroyed the leaves left in his body after killing. At the same time, it seemed to be in line with the cause of death of heart rupture. Even if it was tested, the real murder weapon could not be tested.


    After all this, he clapped his hands cleanly, picked up the pole and basket, put on the other party''s hat, lowered the brim, exercised lightness skills, sneaked through the forest, ran to another city gate and entered the city openly.


    After entering the city, he quietly came to the restaurant agreed with Hong Qi. With a dog like nose, he smelled the faint food aroma in the air, and immediately ordered some dishes that felt his forefinger move towards the shopkeeper, which led him straight to the second floor.


    He explained the box he had booked with the waiter. He led him down to a private room on the third floor. As soon as he opened it, he saw Hong Qi sleeping on the open window edge.


    "Get up, you fool!" Meiqian smiled and shook Hong Qi angrily.


    It''s not enough to accomplish things, it''s more than to defeat things! He''s annoyed about this bad thing outside. It''s rare that he''s bald, but he''s sleeping here!


    Hong Qi narrowed his eyes in a daze. He immediately felt a stabbing pain in the center of the eyebrow, throat and waist ribs. He immediately raised his hand as if facing the great enemy. His action was too big and almost fell out of the window. Fortunately, Mei qianxiao stretched out his hand and pulled it.


    He saw that the man in front of him was smiling. He looked back at the dark sky outside the window and was in a trance: "why am I here? Am I meeting you in the hell?"


    "Yin, you big head ghost! People say that the boy urinates to drive away ghosts. Do you want to try if a bubble of my urine can kill you!"


    "You? Boy? You deserve the word?"


    Meiqian smiled, took off his hat and threw it away. He accurately threw it to the empty seat on the side. Hungry, he couldn''t help sitting at the table and playing with chopsticks.


    "I... did I just have a dream?" Hong Qi saw around. It was the box where he agreed to meet with eyebrows and smiles.


    He came to the table and sat down. The pain from his body was very clear. It was the same as the suffering position in his dream. How could there be such a real dream in the world?

 Chapter 688

    "What dream did you have that made you so haunted?" asked Meiqian with a smile.


    "I dreamed that I met several young experts who were besieged by two of them, yuntiangong quadrangle, one of the strongest six palms in the Jianghu, and Hong Quan, one of the strongest six fists in the Jianghu. Finally, I was unconscious by a Yang finger, one of the strongest six fingers in the Jianghu." when Hong Qi said about this experience, he felt more and more absurd, After all, the powerful sects that inherit these peerless martial arts are separated from the East, West, North and south, and they can''t play with each other. How can they appear at the same time? "I should be agitated recently, which makes my dreams extremely incredible."


    "It''s incredible... But you''re not dreaming." Meiqian sneered and suddenly threw the chopsticks out of the window. After they flew out of the window, they turned 90 degrees and flew to the side.


    Then I heard "ah ah".


    "Someone!" Hong Qi, no matter how slow he was, should know that someone was hiding outside the window and rushed with his palms.


    But he was shouted with a smile.


    "Don''t go, they''ll bring it to the door." Meiqian smiled and shouted out of the window, "bring me back my chopsticks!"


    After half a ring, the door of the box was pushed open with a few symbolic knocks, and five men with different temperament and costumes came in carelessly.


    Hong Qiyi saw that it was the five people who had fought after their own tracking. They immediately hit the table fiercely and jumped up to fight again.


    Mei qianxiao grabbed him again: "you stinky beggar, why don''t you be polite at all? Don''t jump on the table. Will I have dinner later or eat your sole ash?"


    "Mei royal guards, they are..."


    Before Hong Qi finished, the five people and Hong Qi saw that their arrogant momentum had disappeared without a trace. They smiled and greeted with close eyebrows: "big brother!" "shishuzu!" "boss!" "eunuch!" "scum!"


    Hong Qi''s mind was confused when he heard the messy names... And it seemed that inexplicable and appropriate names were mixed in them.


    But after all, these people and eyebrows should be old friends!


    "I''ll tell you, after killing a smelly beggar on the way, it must have been exposed." the most arrogant noble childe turned back and shot at the back of the crowd.


    Get out! You''ve been exposed since I stepped out of the general constitution of the Gongwei department with half a foot, Sabi.


    Brother, as a spirit realm master, can you react at all when you stare at me like this? That kind of evil interest line of sight that wants to see a good play makes my back cold!


    When Mei qianxiao tried to test at the gate of Gongwei company, he immediately found out that these people and the eight killers were paying attention to him. Although he doesn''t want to see these people like this at this time, since they all come, don''t waste it. He''s going to let them do some rough work.


    The original intention of Yimei qianxiao is to take the killer to the countryside, and then lure the killer to the five SABIS. He can sit and enjoy his beauty.


    But who can think that the mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind, and the five SABIS are followed by a Hong Qi! Although meiqianxiao''s six senses are sharp, he can''t detect that someone is following these five people in the busy Nanjing! The tail behind him is too unusual!


    So before he succeeded in his plot to defraud the labor force, he was spoiled by Hong Qi killed in Hengli.


    Worried that these guys'' sudden fight would disturb the real killers, meiqianxiao had to run out of the city to take the killers away. Alas, I have plenty of food and clothing by myself.


    It''s not hard to guess why Hong Qi is here. It should be that he''s so late. Come to Gongwei to find him. Then he found five such conspicuous guys behind him. Hong Qi was afraid that he couldn''t find them until he was blind, so he followed them again


    In fact, everyone guessed that there was only one Hong Qi who didn''t know. Therefore, Meiqian smiled and didn''t bother to explain. He directly opened his mouth against the most ostentatious noble childe: "Oh, what''s the matter with Childe Duan''s handsome face? He didn''t get beaten again? Look, it''s like the face of a cucumber photographed on the kitchen board..."


    After Hong Qijing said this with a thousand smiles, he found that the noble childe''s face was bruised and a little embarrassed.


    The arrogant nobleman was so angry that he immediately wilted. He covered his face and sat aside. The others laughed with glee.


    The noble childe can only blame himself. Just now he was so elated after sneaking attack on Hong Qi that he had to shut up and set off a map gun... No, several other people who were trampled on immediately came forward to "teach".


    His martial arts is not as good as Hong Qi. Hong Qi picked the other two and ran up and down. Not to mention him, of course, he was beaten up and had no power to fight back.


    Hong Qi looked at the situation and probably guessed that he seemed to have made a mistake. He put away his palms and sat down, but he still stared at several people warily: "eyebrow royal guards, do you know them?"


    "Don''t know!" Hong Qi asked simply, his eyebrows smiling like a family scandal. "What are you doing? Get out of here! I said this is Nanjing... No, the Central Plains! Get out as far as you can!"


    "I''ll pay for this table." the man in blue cut in gracefully.


    "Cough, Qizi, I tell you, these people are really all I know. Fair weather friends are the most unfamiliar kind of fair weather friends." Meiqian smiled and immediately turned around, kindly motioning them to sit casually and make this their home.


    "Your friend?" Hong Qi Yi swept five people. None of them looked like ordinary people. It''s hard to imagine that a little royal guards with a bad reputation could make such friends.


    "Shi Shuzu, don''t you introduce your new friend to us?"


    The man in Taoist plain clothes respectfully took down his chopsticks from his bun and returned them to his eyebrows. A string of blood beads flowed from his forehead. He looked very seeping as if nothing had happened... Hong Qi judged that he should be the one who screamed out of the window just now.


    These are not important. Hong Qi doesn''t reduce his doubts because of their acquaintance with Mei qianxiao, but has more and more question marks on his head... What is this "Shi Shuzu" in the end?! Look at the man''s shape. He should be a disciple of the Taoist temple. How can he call martial uncle meiqianxiao?!


    In fact, it''s easy to say. Zhang Sandian asked his master to take his brother to Wudang Mountain for negotiation because he found that Tai Chi was stolen. Who wants to find that I have a deep understanding of Tai Chi and is very consistent with Tai Chi, which is rare in the world. Zhang Sandian, who does things according to his mood and likes to recruit disciples indiscriminately, immediately appointed his brother as his own disciple and asked him to stay in Wudang Mountain and devote himself to practicing with him. In the future, he can inherit the glory and fever of Wudang school


    Of course, the master didn''t agree that the apprentice who had been raised in a free range style was given away to others, and had a quarrel with Zhang Sandian. I don''t know how old Zhang sanbinghuo is. Is it a fuel-efficient lamp? He says that he is a person of Wudang after learning Tai Chi, unless he abolishes his martial arts.


    Shifu is so shameless. He scolds the scum who has never been defeated. He scolds Zhang Sandian for not winning... Of course, the record of 96 consecutive victories also has the element of force suppression, but he can''t win Zhang Sandian this time... And then he was blasted down the mountain.


    I broke Zhang Sandian''s seven star array and escaped. I don''t want to go to Wudang Mountain again in my life.


    But Zhang Sandian didn''t change his original intention. He always yelled like an old man that he had accepted the eighth disciple. Wudang Zhenjue Qizi was going to change his name... Fortunately, he didn''t catch anyone going to incense and kowtow, so the change of name was temporarily stranded.


    According to the ranking of Wudang, it''s not too much for the boy to call him shishuzu

 Chapter 689

    This is the disciple of the true seven sons disciple. He was specially arranged to follow him so that he could take him back to Wudang Mountain to be a toy for Zhang Sandian.


    But later, he was instigated by my brother. Now he is my insider in Wudang Mountain.


    "His name is Luo Yuanming, a disciple of Wudang sect. That''s enough."


    Mei qianxiao introduced the origin of these people to Hong Qi first, so that Hong Qi wouldn''t have enough brain capacity. When his brain was pumped out, he played a set of 18 dragon subduing palms here. As soon as the palm wind blew, it turned the sky and the earth. Did they eat this meal?


    Eyebrow thousand smile refers to the cold and arrogant man holding a folding fan and calling him "big brother", and continues to introduce: "this is the son of the Lord of Yuntian palace. His name is Yi Ze. You only need to know so much."


    I met Yi Ze when the master received the entrustment of Yuntian palace and found the treasure of Yuntian palace. The leader of Yuntian palace may be afraid that his master will run away with the treasure and let the goods follow them to facilitate monitoring... He is convinced by my brother''s extraordinary intelligence and unstoppable personality charm... Plus a little violence.


    So a wild and arrogant guy regarded himself as a little brother, and I couldn''t stop him.


    Then he pointed to the noble childe who called him "boss" and said, "this is Duan Zhixing, the descendant of Duan family in Dali. It''s useless to say anything else."


    He and Duan Zhixing had no kindness before, but they had a little hatred. They didn''t know each other.


    When he went down the mountain alone at the age of 20, he traveled around the north and south of the Central Plains for some time. He went down from north to South and met this section of ambition in the land of Yunnan and Guizhou. He acted arrogantly and ostentatiously. After listening to others'' discussion, he knew that he was the descendant of Duan family in Dali.


    Mei qianxiao is listening to passers-by say that Duan Zhixing''s father has all kinds of romantic and colorful gossip. When he listens to it with interest, Duan Zhixing and his entourage come nearby. He thinks that Mei qianxiao''s tall horse is a big obstacle to the road and orders him to make way.


    At that time, Mei qianxiao just went down the mountain. He didn''t feel very cold at high altitude. He was still a little angry. He wouldn''t let it if he didn''t let it.


    Unexpectedly, Duan Zhixing still has a good physique. The map gun offended meiqianxiao at once. Meiqianxiao didn''t look good to his eyes, and he directly poisoned his tongue against him... Your family Dali used to be a country, but it has perished for many years. Now there is only one sect that abides by the ancestral Yiyang finger martial arts. Do you really think you are a royal Duke and bully here?


    After all, Duan family in Dali used to be the king of the Yunnan Guizhou generation. The local forces have to give some face. No one in the local people said this kind of Frank words to Duan Zhixing. Mei qianxiao suddenly pierced this cruel fact. Duan Zhixing became angry and wanted to give some color to Mei qianxiao... Naturally, Duan Zhixing was beaten in all colors.


    Later, meiqianxiao forced Duan Zhixing to leave Yungui area to let him know more about the greatness of the Central Plains. Duan''s family is just a sect. Don''t sit around and watch the sky. Your family is not a royal court. Dali has long died... After a trip, he has such a little brother.


    Mei qianxiao pointed to the dark man who called him "eunuch" and said, "this is the son of the leader of Lingnan Hong family villa, Hong Xing. I can tell you more about this... His sister is so cute!"


    Hong Qi looks so fascinated that he is cold all over... You''d better not introduce more. Hong Qi is afraid that he can''t help but eliminate harm for the people!


    Meiqianxiao''s acquaintance with Hong Xing is fate with his sister.


    It was he who took Duan Wenwen on a short trip. After all, he had a gold master around him. Mei qianxiao was relieved and boldly ran to Lingnan to eat authentic barbecued wheat and boat porridge. It was really not good to boast that the skin was thin and the stuffing was beautiful... Speaking of the point, he happened to meet Hong Xing and lost his little sister who was just learning to speak.


    Mei qianxiao was listening to him. When he asked the passers-by, he vaguely had the impression of seeing the little girl, so he helped him and caught the trafficker back.


    It moved him to find his sister back. Meiqianxiao was the first time he saw someone crying so ugly... The man didn''t shed tears easily, but he didn''t get to the emotional place... Of course, Hou meiqianxiao didn''t know that the goods were strong and hard fisted, but thought they were a girl control who was hard outside and soft inside... There was no way. He saw this tragedy without saying a few words, It''s really easy to misunderstand.


    In a word, later I found out that the goods were actually the offspring of the leader of Tangtang Hong family villa. After that, Hong Xing thanked him for his kindness, followed his lead and shouted at his benefactors


    Alas, the serial stories in "know it all" are called by the prime minister when the plot develops. Why do you think you are a man with a horse? Sure enough, fairy tales are deceptive, which made him understand for the first time in his life that there are so many code love stories in the world, all of which are made up by dead house brain.


    Mei qianxiao finally pointed to the man in blue brocade robes. His clothes were exquisite. The blue above was indescribable indigo. The more he looked, the better he looked. Wearing a pair of ankle exposed cloth shoes, the cloth is fine, the pattern is exquisite, and there are some high heels under the head, which is different from the shoes worn by ordinary people, making them feel more charming when standing.


    Coupled with his beautiful appearance, he often looked away for a long time without saying a word at that station, resulting in a feeling that he can see from a distance but can''t blaspheme. His temperament is still very tight. Therefore, it is often mistaken for a beautiful girl. There were embarrassing misunderstandings when she used to laugh with Meiqian.


    "This is the young master of Buyi stronghold, blue danque. Their family''s indigo dyeing and weaving technology gives full play to the color of ''Blue''. The woven and dyed cloth has a price but no market, and is favored by the rich people."


    Hong Qi had an epiphany. No wonder the clothes on this brother were made of all kinds of blue. The cloth was of special quality. It turned out that he was engaged in Indigo weaving and dyeing. Moreover, he has heard of the name of Buyi stronghold. The brocade produced has long been listed as a tribute by the royal family, and the quality can be imagined.


    Most people have only heard that Buyi stronghold is a cloth workshop engaged in cloth art. A few people know that Buyi stronghold is also a sect. This sect is not small. There are all ethnic minorities in the sect. This sect is usually more united and consolidated than ordinary sects, but it is less famous because it rarely participates in the common affairs in the Central Plains.


    Landanque was the first one Mei qianxiao knew. On the 16th of that year, his master took him down the mountain to Buyi village. He said he wanted to mourn an old man, and then left him.


    When he was wandering around, he happened to meet the blue danque of the same age. He was immediately attracted by the indescribable blue he had never seen. Seeing that there was nothing to do at the moment, I followed him... And looked at his clothes all the way.


    Later, it was found that the goods came out of the stronghold to catch some traitors who stole the secret scripts in the stronghold. At that time, landanque''s martial arts were already very good. Even if Meiqian didn''t smile, he could cope with it, but he might have to be slipped away. Mei qianxiao was idle and bored, so he helped him catch the two who might be released, so he knew each other.


    Although the blue danque is quiet and gentle, he is cruel and ruthless. He doesn''t say a word more nonsense. Now he uses a needle and thread to pass through the traitors'' tendons and sew his hands together with special skills. All the captured traitors sewed their hands, soaked with blood, and gradually viscous and dry, making their hands seem to stick together. The picture is very bloody.


    "It''s not necessary, but thanks for your help... I''ll give you a piece of cloth I dyed myself as a thank-you gift." the blue danque said coldly to him at that time.


    Of course he wanted the free gifts. Then he followed the blue danque into Buyi stronghold and was entertained by him.


    After knowing this, I found that this man was actually cold outside and hot inside. Later, I had a good talk and became a confidant... Finally, because I couldn''t appreciate the cloth he dyed, he was kicked out of Buyi stronghold... He regretted when he was sensible (knew the price of the cloth)


    Mei qianxiao has wandered in the Jianghu. He still has some bad friends in the Jianghu. For example, these people are all ape dung after all. But there are good and bad things about this ape dung, some of which have contributed to love and some of which have contributed to hatred... For example, the nun mieqing who met him on Mount Emei passed on his apprentice. After the fight, he was beaten and ran away in anger.


    So to get to know each other, we still have to say that birds of a feather flock together.


    Mei qianxiao slowly introduced to Hong Qi, ignoring the five babbling behind him, pointing to Mei qianxiao''s mental retardation.


    Hong Qi felt that their sudden appearance of sand carving temperament was really difficult to match their identity.


    "Since they are your friends, why don''t they help you deal with the killer?" monk Hong qizhanger couldn''t figure it out. "After all, your martial arts are so bad..."


    Hiss


    Five people over there took a breath of air conditioning.


    "He? Poor martial arts?" Duan Zhixing exclaimed, looking at Hong Qi as if he were a fool. "You can say he''s ugly, say he''s retarded, say he''s mean, say he''s shameless... But you can''t say he''s poor martial arts. Don''t you actually know him?"


    "He''s the royal guards with a thousand smiles." Hong Qi touched his head. Why didn''t he know him? The emperor introduced him personally


    "It''s different... What you know is no money to laugh, and what we know is the month... The month of the sun moon cult." Yi Ze gently tapped the folding fan in his hand and said the name that shocked the Jianghu in a flat tone.

 Chapter 690

    Eyebrow thousand smile is really a headache now.


    He came to Gongwei company secretly, but none of his old friends in the Jianghu informed him. He was afraid of this kind of thing.


    If you want to know that he is the leader of the demon sect, he will become the royal guards. These pig friends and dog friends will die of joy!


    Moreover, with the character of these bastards, it''s not too big to watch the excitement. They can''t cover the bird''s beak. The colored flag waved at the gate of the Gongwei department to congratulate him on his entry into the Gongwei department. Within three hours, there will be nonsense rumors all over the capital that the leader of the demon cult is an undercover in the imperial court... So when they first came out of the gate of the Gongwei department, they smiled and felt cold, I feel that the whole person is bad, or I feel that the whole person wants to kill people.


    "What are you doing here? You have nothing to do when you''re full?" the waiter brought a table of dishes just after Meiqian''s joke fell. Meiqian smiled and pointed to these dishes, "finish it quickly and get out of here!"


    "Hahaha... He hurried us away, which means he''s ashamed. It seems that he really came to be the royal guards! The sun moon god cult month came to be the royal guards, which killed me. Hahaha..." Duan Zhixing laughed quickly, and the jade crown on his head almost fell off.


    After all, this is seriously inconsistent with the image of Yue he knows. The month Dharma protector who almost beat his shit out when he disagreed with his words. A few years later, he was successfully promoted to become the leader of the sun moon cult. Bah, he was promoted to become a notorious little royal guards of the Gongwei department?? This joke is enough for him to laugh all year!


    "Laugh at your sister! Laugh again. Believe it or not, I''ll catch all of you and put you in jail!" although they didn''t have eggs, they still tried to face up and threaten.


    Sure enough, another crowd burst into laughter, and the inside and outside of the box were full of happy air.


    "No! Boss, I''m not afraid if you drag me to baimuya and bury me alive at the bottom of the gully, but I''m afraid to die if you say you want to put me in prison!" Duan Zhixing clapped his hands and laughed, as if he had never seen such an interesting juggling program in his life.


    Lying in the trough, it''s really three days without going to the house and uncovering the tiles!


    "Don''t be angry, martial uncle. Now as the royal guards, you should listen to the grievances of our people." Luo Yuanming solemnly cleared up the relationship with the other four people. "They may come to see your jokes, but I''m different... I''m here to report the case."


    Meiqian smiled at him, full of disbelief... Just now he laughed the loudest after Duan Zhixing.


    "I really came to see you laugh. Bah, report the case... At the foot of our mountain, Aunt Wang''s hen laid two eggs last night. Aunt Wang is dying of anxiety. Royal guards, help us catch the thief!"


    Get out!


    Yes, you''re not here to see my jokes. You''re here to make jokes for me!


    "Report such a small matter to the government! Is our royal guards doing such a small thing? We have to eliminate evil in the Jianghu and protect the country. Such a small case will not be answered!" Meiqian smiled on Luo Yuanming''s face. It''s like a wild dog delimiting territory. It takes up more than half of the dishes on the table with foam.


    Maybe it''s the scum behavior of meiqianxiao, which is really shameful. The blue danque who hasn''t participated in it all the time can''t help falling into the well and helping the tyranny.


    "We now suspect that the eggs were stolen by famous thieves in the Jianghu. It''s related to the case of big thieves in the Jianghu. It''s qualified to report the case, royal guards." the blue danque made the matter clear wisely.


    It''s qualified... But are you sure you want to plant a thief to steal eggs at the foot of Wudang Mountain?!


    Brother Tamao really wants to drag you to Jinfeng Building next door and let robber Shuai beat you up!


    However, if you think about it carefully, let Xu Luoqing meet with these people, you will surely join in the evil, and the anti eyebrow thousand smile alliance will become stronger and stronger. I''m afraid Nanjing can''t stay any longer... Count, I''ll spare you a dog''s life for the bandit commander today!


    "If you just come to make fun of me, I''ll drive you away by force!" Meiqian smiled and rolled up his sleeves. It''s convenient to eat everywhere while threatening.


    "We are all gentle people. How come we only think of fighting and killing when we meet. Grandpa, drink tea!" Hong Xing exhorted everyone to calm down.


    Get out! In the whole Jianghu, you Hong family like fighting most. You are the least qualified to say that!


    "To be honest, we''re here because we have a close relationship! As soon as we heard that you''re here as the royal guards, we rushed to cheer you up and cheer you up!" Duan Zhixing took out a package from nowhere, took out a few folding fans and colored flags, and pointed to Yi Ze, "Look, Yuntian palace has made great efforts to provide us with such a textured folding fan! We will cheer you up one by one outside the gate of Gongwei!"


    After that, Yi Ze proudly opened his folding fan and posed in a handsome posture.


    Meiqianxiao didn''t see the mentally retarded, but was attracted by the folding fan... Only then did she find that there was only one poem printed on the fan.


    "If you are bored, just think about me. If you think I might as well come and see me. Look, I remember to bring fruit, bananas, grapes, pitaya..."


    "Lying trough, what a broken doggerel! It really improves the folding fan to an outrageous texture!" Meiqian smiled and beat his chest and feet.


    The folding fans produced by Yuntian Palace are all high-grade goods. It''s not hard to find any material in the world. You can sell it at a high price if you carry it out... You graffiti are really outrageous!


    "Brother, I don''t allow you to insult the author of this poem like this... But if you really can''t help it, please scold loudly." Yi Ze fanned and shook his head to urge.


    Mentally retarded, the author of this broken poem!


    Meiqian smiled and looked at it. The author''s name was really written at the back of the poem. The word was a little small and easy to be ignored... The author''s name was... "Month"???


    "Elder brother, you forgot that you wrote a poem for me on a whim that year, called parting ¡¤ missing... And claimed to be the devil of contemporary poetry," Yi Ze reminded.


    Stop it!! Ah!!! Stop talking!! Even the name of the poem is good middle two!! Just say how to read it inexplicably. I have a sense of familiarity. I remember!!! It''s black history!!! What a shame!!!


    Mei qianxiao was so embarrassed that he had no appetite for food... Now let him make such a second grade poem. He can be shameless. After all, his life experience was different... He still wanted to face at that time, and he made the poem very seriously at that time. Looking back, he was really ashamed to explode in situ!


    If you think about it carefully, you really have a lot of black history with these bastards... No, he will be destroyed in his life if you don''t drive them out of Nanjing!


    Several other people also picked up this fan and put it in an absolutely conspicuous posture.


    It says such things as "moral decay, distorted human nature, my eldest brother, disqualification in the world", "the leader of the evil cult is a flower, abandoning the dark and turning to the bright, rotten tea residue", "the leader of the evil cult is not as good as a public servant! Hard work is not as good as livestock!", "congratulations to the leader of the evil cult on his accession to the post of royal guards of the arch guard department!"


    The eyebrow thousand smiles almost want to go crazy, once the big hand blows, a strange wind passes by, and several folding fans are torn in half.


    Your meow is not that you can''t stay in Nanjing, but that the whole Central Plains can''t stay, okay!


    "Don''t you like these slogans? Or don''t you like folding fans? It''s okay, we still have small colored flags!" Duan Zhixing took out many colored flags from the package and handed them to the blue danque.


    With a wooden face, the blue danque held two flags that said, "he came from the demon cult and joined the palace today. Yesterday he crossed the street and today he is a roadside tiger." and "the cult leader came home and found grass on his head. At his command, 100000 bad friends rushed to him and slapped him: you play more every day!" the colored flag began to shake and shouted perfunctorily, "come on, you are the best".


    Although it forms a lovely contrast with the cold and handsome appearance, Mei qianxiao just wants to crush him with one palm.


    Are you here to cheer up or gloat??

 Chapter 691

    Mei qianxiao hasn''t implemented his idea of killing the blue danque with his palm, but a burst of Hongwei''s domineering palm force came behind him!


    It turned out that Hong Qi got up and smiled at his eyebrows and blasted a record of "Kang long regrets"!


    Hong Qi was stunned for a long time when he heard Yi Ze say that Mei qianxiao was the leader of the demon sect. His brain exploded. He couldn''t digest the news for a moment. Until I saw the genuine Qi scraped out by meiqianxiao''s palm, I broke all the folding fans carried by the opposite people with great accuracy. Even he couldn''t figure out how to blow out the exquisite palm power. I''m afraid what Yi Ze said is not empty!


    Hong Qi has never heard of the name of the new demon sect leader Yue! His father often told him that those in the sun moon cult were not good birds. At the beginning, he fought with the former director of the sun moon cult for hundreds of rounds. Unfortunately, he failed to eliminate the evils for the people and eradicate the great demon who cheated on alcohol... Even bastards like his father can''t see them. They must be more bastards!


    Hong Qi didn''t know that his father was putting money on his face. At that time, he just said that because he bet with the disciples of your line, but he couldn''t take the young man down. He couldn''t afford to lose his old face and became angry.


    The disciple at your disposal is now sitting next to him and wolfing down his meal.


    Hong Qizhi thinks that the sun and moon cult is like the Jianghu rumors with evil traces. The leader of the demon cult even plays cheap clothes and hides in the arch guard department. There must be some conspiracy! What''s more, the emperor has great trust in him. I''m afraid he will plot against him!


    Without hesitation, I plan to take down the devil first!


    In the direction of the five opposite, of course, Hong Qi was the first to see him... But they all showed an expression of watching a good play.


    The palm wind swept in, but there was still time to smile. He sighed slightly, as if he felt troublesome. Then without looking back, he put down his bowl with his left hand and waved it to Hong Qi. It seemed unintentional, but it was intentional. He was slapping Kang long with regret!


    At that moment, the vast palm power of the 18 dragon subduing palms seemed to encounter an indestructible genuine Qi. The genuine Qi swept calmly. Under the calm, there was a strong wind and angry waves, which broke all his palm power silently!


    "This......" Hong Qi frowned and shouted.


    He is a very confident person. Although he has suffered a series of setbacks recently, he can at least see the gap between each other and feel that he will surpass each other sooner or later... This is the first time he felt invincible despair!


    The other party didn''t use any powerful moves at all, just an extremely simple palm... The reason for his defeat was his deep internal power that the other party didn''t know how to describe!


    This is too pure reason, became the mountain he looked up to!


    "You also give me a little peace. Don''t you think I''m not bothered enough to face five fools." Meiqian smiled at his palm and suddenly took a claw and clasped Hong Qi''s wrist.


    Hong Qi reacted quickly and hurriedly wanted to pull his hand back... But could he say that he would pull his hand with a smile? When he broke it easily, Hong Qi bent down uncontrollably and just sat back in his seat.


    "It''s over?" Duan Zhixing was a little dissatisfied. It wasn''t so easy to finish when he was beaten with a smile.


    "It seems that Shi Shuzu''s martial arts have improved again." Luo Yuanming said in surprise. Hong Xing, Yi Ze and blue danque nodded silently in agreement.


    Hong Qi''s 18 dragon subduing palms are perfect. He can understate the 18 dragon subduing palms with one hand, which are famous for their ferocity. It''s hard to imagine... At least it''s much more difficult than beating Duan Zhixing.


    "The leader of the great evil cult is hidden in the Gongwei division. What''s the intention of you, the great devil!" Hong Qi was clasped on his wrist and suffered a pain. He couldn''t exert 50% of his strength, so he had no choice but to ask.


    "Shit, I''m greedy for a rich pension. You have ulterior motives..." Mei qianxiao didn''t treat Hong Qi as one thing. On the other hand, he can stretch out his chopsticks to eat. "I said that since you know my background, you should know what I should do if I want to keep a secret?"


    "If you want to kill, you don''t have to talk nonsense!" Hong Qi angrily said.


    "I said that you have only one muscle in your brain... Learn from other people''s childe Duan, who knelt down and begged for mercy..."


    Duan Zhixing was dragged into a black history for no reason. He was so angry that he almost caught fire... But he couldn''t help taking this bastard. What can he do? The other party just likes to see him unhappy, but he can''t help it!


    "I''m staying in Gongwei just for convenience. Don''t pull my hind legs to make trouble for me. I''ll ask you, will you repay your family revenge?" eyebrow Qian smiled with a good voice.


    Mei qianxiao didn''t plan to kill Hong Qikou. His master and Hong Yigong actually have the same odor. They just like to play with their friends and have little resentment. They don''t have any grudges against each other.


    Mei qianxiao knew where Hong Qi was stunned and immediately picked Hong Qi''s weakness.


    "What do you mean?" Hong Qi asked with a gloomy face.


    "Since I have received the emperor''s order to take your case, I will naturally help you to the end. You shouldn''t think that if a demon sect leader intervenes to help you, aren''t you more happy?"


    Hong Qiping thought calmly. What he said with a smile seemed to have some truth. But now the question is whether this person can be trusted


    "If I want to mess with your beggars'' sect, I gave you advice before. It hurts to be idle? You don''t need your dirty head to think about it. You deserve me to take care of it?" Meiqian smiled and saw that Hong Qi''s eyes were still full of doubt and didn''t hide it. He put on the airs of the moon and walked slowly.


    "So you''re hiding in the Gongwei company..." Hong Qi was still confused.


    "It''s none of your business. Don''t worry. You can understand the broken things in your family." Meiqian smiled and didn''t have a good way.


    "It''s said that the commander of Gongwei is the fifth best in the Jianghu..." I know. I''ve seen him before. He''s beautiful, hot and childlike... "" Oh, isn''t he right in the heart of martial uncle Zu? No wonder he gave up the leader of the demon cult to be a royal guards... I told Shifu they had to use beauty tricks to get martial uncle Zu back to Wudang Mountain! " "Although it''s a benefactor, I still have to dissuade it. There''s a knife on the color prefix..." "like the new and hate the old, think of change when seeing different things, scum."


    The five people on the opposite side were whispering, but they didn''t lower their voice... After being deliberated by these people, the big news of "know it all" tomorrow is "the demon cult leader Yin Dang is lecherous and hides in the Gong Wei Department to seduce the fifth"... Mom, the higher my reputation, the more smelly I am. Aren''t they all the pots of these bastards?


    These bastards will clean up later. Let''s get down to business first.


    "Whether I''m the royal guards or the leader of the evil cult, I''ll go with you to the general forum of the beggars'' sect in Junshan, the island in the middle of Dongting Lake tomorrow. If there''s anything wrong with the case, at least stop your reckless beggars'' sect from fighting with Shangqing Temple." Mei qianxiao loosened Hong Qi''s hand and said seriously, "Also, Taoist priest Qianyang has sent someone to tell me that he will go to Junshan first and explain to your beggars'' sect to show his sincerity."


    Seeing that meiqianxiao was serious about things, Hong Qi decided to trust meiqianxiao for the time being. After all, as he said, if he wanted to interfere in this matter, it would be the best result if he didn''t intervene directly.


    "That''s why you were ambushed by the killer today?" the blue danque was different from the other two lengs. His mind was close and suddenly thought of the assassination of meiqianxiao today.


    To be honest, it seems ridiculous to them. How contemptuous it is to assassinate the demon cult leader to send such third-class goods... But if it is aimed at an ordinary royal guards, it is very fatal. Obviously, the employer will not be foolish to assassinate a person with an impossible killer, so this assassination is aimed at Mei qianxiao. The other party doesn''t know that Mei qianxiao is the month The secret.


    The life risk of buying a royal guards with imperial court background is not small. There is no reason to do it. No one will kill because of a little resentment.


    Judging from the current known situation, it is likely that meiqianxiao was bought to kill because he interfered in the gratitude and resentment between the beggars'' sect and Shangqing temple.

 Chapter 692

    Hong Qi also thinks of today''s events. Meiqianxiao was chased and killed by a killer for no reason. It may really be because he interfered in their case. Thinking of this, I lowered my vigilance to Mei qianxiao. After all, the source of the disaster may come from my own side.


    "It''s possible, but I don''t know... What''s known is that the other party only thinks I''m an ordinary royal guards." meiqianxiao quickly plundered chopsticks and gradually filled his mouth with delicious food.


    "During this time, even I know the name of your spring festival couplet, smelly street. Did you offend any enemy and cause trouble?" after Hong Qi accepted the secret identity of Mei qianxiao, he stopped panicking and calmed down and began to eat.


    His eighteen dragon subduing palms consumed a lot. He had many moves with the five experts today and was hungry.


    "I''ve been in the health profession of royal guards for more than a year. Although I have little grudges with others, I don''t have big grudges, so I won''t be killed... If I provoke you in Hong Qi''s case, I should not be killed. The emperor should take your case that day. Many viewers saw that if the opponent doesn''t know my identity as the leader of the demon cult, killing me, a pawn ordered to handle the case, would be a provocation to the authority , it will only make the emperor pay more attention to the case. It''s better to follow me to inquire about you and kill you. "Meiqian smiled and swallowed a mouthful of food and analyzed it.


    "If so, it really doesn''t make sense," said the blue danque, playing with the colored flag.


    "The most likely private enemy is that the serial theft case has just been solved recently, involving several government captains." Meiqian said with a smile that it was the last time Hong Qi brought the beggars back. Sure enough, it was the thief of this case, "I don''t know if they still have backstage. If so, it''s not surprising to seek revenge on me. If they just want to settle with me, I''m not afraid... I''m worried about another possibility." a trace of worry flashed in Mei qianxiao''s eyes.


    "What''s possible?" Hong Qi asked when he didn''t understand.


    In terms of force, he only learned today that Meiqian smile belongs to heaven and beyond, but only in terms of insight and doubt, he has long been convinced of Meiqian smile.


    "A kind of test, test what I come from... It shows that someone doubts my identity." Meiqian smiled and said with a gloomy face.


    "This is still a problem?" the blue danque motioned with a thousand smiles and looked at the other four.


    They have each carried a small colored flag and arranged a formation for the Gongwei department to wave the flag and shout to Mei qianxiao tomorrow. They don''t see the manner that Mei qianxiao will never stop losing his face.


    Anyway, their identity must be exposed. Is it important for others to test!


    "Go away! If you dare to do something for me, I dare to let you go to the grave that day!"


    The threat of eyebrow qianxiao only changed into a perfunctory nod.


    "But now that you''ve narrowly escaped death, why don''t you find something strange by the other party? How can you win so many killers with only one waste material?" Hong Qi wondered.


    "So you have to cooperate with me..." Meiqian smiled meaningfully and patted Hong Qi. This time, it must be to pull Hong Qi into the water. "Besides, I''m afraid I''ll be uprooted when they find that I''m not dead. I''m still worried about farts."


    "Do you need my help?" Hong Xing said hurriedly. He dared to smile at Mei Qian, just as he was against the Hong family.


    "It''s not doubtful that you''re involved! A small Royal Guards murder case led to the intervention of a Hong family village that can''t beat eight poles!" Meiqian smiled and shook his head. Li Mengyao noticed that he had something to do with the Hong family. Don''t you think it strange? "Anyway, I''m not in Nanjing these days... If you don''t get out, I''ll get out myself!"


    Duan Zhiwen and others were disappointed to put down the colored flag. There was no lord. There was no joke. What did they do for boring things.


    Seeing the disappointed look of these bastards, he smiled angrily: "he meow, let me know who leaked the secret of my fooling around here to you cattle, ghosts and snakes, and see if I don''t beat him up..."


    "Your eldest martial brother said." the blue danque said faintly. After all, he also had some business with Japan.


    Business contacts... Perhaps the sponsors of orphanages in Yunnan and Guizhou have their presence in Buyi village.


    "Eldest martial brother? It''s all right... You''re welcome to have dinner..." Mei qianxiao''s angry look of looking for someone to settle accounts withered in an instant.


    "Do you really want to be the royal guards and not the leader of your demon sect?" the blue danque then asked.


    "The broken sect leader is coquettish. Who wants to be! Quit when you find a chance!" Meiqian smiled and cut off the railway. "But since you''re here, listen to me and pay attention to it."


    Mei qianxiao told them that the netherworld party stole the world from his master and asked them to pay attention to such a party.


    After finishing the business, they had a good night together without seeing their old Jianghu friends for a long time. They were drunk with a thousand smiles.


    He leaned on the edge of the window and watched the starry sky turn white, the moon set and the sun rise. After doing this agricultural and commercial costume, he woke up Hong Qi and left together.


    Originally, meiqianxiao asked these good brothers if they wanted to go to Junshan together last night. It was also very interesting to travel together. Unexpectedly, they were rejected and said they would stay in Nanjing for a few days.


    If you don''t pull it down, it''s probably a few gold masters. Let''s eat plain! Mei qianxiao kicked them all before he swaggered away.


    When the sun rang noon, Duan Zhiwen woke up and held his dizzy head. He couldn''t remember how much wine he drank last night.


    Duan Zhiwen looked around vaguely.


    Hong Xing seems to have played a set of boxing techniques to dissipate the wine gas, and his muscles turn red to finish meditation. Luo Yuanming and Yi Ze are not much better than themselves. They lean against a corner of the wall with their clothes untidy, patting their heads from time to time to sober themselves up. The blue danque is the most normal one. Wearing a pair of indigo high heels with national style, he leaned against the edge of the window and looked outside. The constable investigated the noisy scene everywhere. His handsome and calm face could not see what he was thinking at the bottom of his heart.


    "Where''s the boss? Gone?" Duan Zhiwen got up and said.


    "The danque was gone when he got up... Alas, it must be interesting to go with the eldest brother and solve the beggars'' sect case with the eldest brother." Yi Ze simply tore off the jade crown and let a dark hair spread out. He immediately felt that the symptoms of top heavy and light were much better.


    "There will be many opportunities in the future..." Lan danque looked back and said calmly, "the emperor ordered all major factions to send people to Beijing to talk about the sun moon cult. I don''t know why. You know, the emperor rarely takes the initiative to intervene in all sects in the Jianghu... If we don''t stay and take care of it, who can say a few good words for him in the decent sects in the Jianghu."


    Everyone looked heavy, which is the real reason why they came to Nanjing


    "Tonight, I''ll go to fight with you to test whether the emperor''s secret is good or bad for the sun moon cult." Yi Ze waved his hand and signaled to break up, "I have to go back and freshen up first... Mom, it''s agreed that we can''t use internal force to disperse wine. The five of us still can''t win the boss. Was he a wine jar in his last life? Or a wine jar with cracked chrysanthemums and always filled with dissatisfaction!"


    This metaphor is so vivid that everyone laughs.


    ¡­¡­


    On the top of a mountain with misty clouds, Taoist Qianyang meditated in a humble hut.


    Suddenly he opened his eyes, opened the door and walked to the other side of the mountain.


    Walking not far away, he stepped into a garden with fresh air and smelling the fragrance of mud and grass everywhere. Just smelling the fresh taste, he felt that all the turbid Qi in his internal organs were discharged, so that he could live comfortably.


    A little further, a thatched cottage similar to his temporary residence appeared in sight. A man with gray hair but red skin came out and greeted the Taoist priest Qianyang happily.


    "Taoist priest Qianyang, what brings you here? I was just picking herbs outside when I received your letter. I hurried back today. I''m really sorry to let you wait on the mountain for two days..."


    "Some common things need to be solved by senior Sun Yi. I''m sorry to disturb you suddenly." Qianyang saluted quickly.


    Sun Yi, the king of Medicine... I''m afraid it''s only heard of by experts of the older generation in the Jianghu.

 Chapter 693

    There are no more than five people who know the residence of drug king Sun Yi.


    After all, Sun Yi has long ignored world affairs and devoted himself to studying the mystery of herbs in the world. Few people can get his appreciation and heart to heart. Otherwise, with his skill of treating the dead with white bones, wouldn''t worldly chores haunt him every day?


    No one can get rid of illness and death, but few people can see through it.


    Taoist chieftain Qianyang is a person who has a high level of Taoism, a shallow mind and can see through life and death. All people have it. It''s better to concentrate on practice and listen to life.


    Therefore, he was appreciated by Sun Yi and became a bosom friend.


    "Oh? What common things can make old friends come to the door for advice?" Sun Yi came forward and led Taoist priest Qianyang into the room to speak.


    He had red lips and white teeth. If he had not white hair, everyone would only think that he was in the year of weak crown. Taoist Qianyang looked closely and felt that he had not seen Sun Yi for several years. It seemed that he was a few years younger. It was really a god man.


    As Sun Yi entered the house, Taoist Qianyang was ashamed. If the matter had not involved the reputation of Shangqing temple, he would be embarrassed to ask such a divine man for help. Sun Yi''s practice of avoiding the world is just to get rid of the secular world. He is bothered by Sun Yi''s entering the secular world. It''s not what a friend should do to love and reason.


    Qianyang was still shy and asked Hong Qi for a simple explanation. Fortunately, Sun Yi heard it and didn''t show a bored look. Otherwise, Qianyang might not be able to speak.


    "OK, let me see it." Sun Yi rolled up his sleeves and stretched out his hand. His five fingers were as white as porcelain.


    Qianyang handed over a small bottle. Sun Yi opened the bottle cap, brushed it a foot away from the tip of his nose, and immediately closed the cap.


    Before Qianyang explained, Sun Yi said, "yes, it''s the blood of a young woman... Unfortunately, there were signs of pregnancy before she died. I''m afraid she was just pregnant..."


    Qianyang was so surprised that he opened his eyes. Sun Yi could smell the age, sex and pregnancy of the dead just by his nose?!


    "Leech blood, broken foot grass..." Sun Yi said two ingredients that should not be in normal blood.


    After all, Sun Yi has been able to smell blood and identify people. It doesn''t need to be too surprised that he can smell the ingredients in the bleeding only.


    Leech blood is used to prevent dead blood from clotting, and broken foot grass is something that remains in the blood and needs Sun Yi''s help to verify.


    This has been a problem in Sun Yi''s professional field for hundreds of years. There is no need for Qianyang to say more. He analyzed it himself: "broken foot grass is middle and low toxic and has paralytic effect. If more research is done, it should be possible to make effects such as psychedelic medicine or ecstasy powder. If it is extended, it may also produce the effect of Sangong powder. Do you say that the woman had traces of strong struggle before she died?"


    It is worthy of being the king of medicine. It is just a simple judgment. There is more direction than them that can be made into "scattered work". As long as you say this from the medicine King''s mouth, you can certainly do it.


    "Yes, his husband said so." Qianyang didn''t examine the corpse with his own eyes, but said according to the information provided by Hong Qi.


    "If you are hallucinating, enchanting, or even dispersing... You shouldn''t have a strong struggle... The existence of broken foot grass in women may have another purpose," Sun Yi said.


    "I guess so. I think if we can understand the usage of broken foot grass in her body, we may be able to understand the mystery!" Qianyang hurriedly said. They only have this clue at present, and they still point to their own clue.


    "OK, I see what you mean." Sun Yi smiled. "I''ll help you try what moths the broken foot grass can make. Come back to me in about half a month and I''ll give you an answer."


    "Thank you, Master Sun!" Qianyang said happily.


    He knew the art of alchemy. The principle of alchemy and dispensing was the same, and he understood how difficult it was to develop more uses of Yicao. If other people tell him to reply in half a month, he will come when the other party is talking nonsense. But the medicine king said that in half a month, it is certain that the broken foot herb can be studied thoroughly in half a month!


    "Then I''ll take time to go back to Shangqing temple and send you broken foot grass!" after Qianyang, I have to go to Junshan. I''m in a hurry and plan to start immediately.


    "You don''t have to work around... I still have a way to get this broken foot grass." Sun Yi smiled.


    "Master, do you know where else you can get broken foot grass?" Qianyang said in surprise.


    This is also a clue!


    "Other places are not necessarily, but this place should have..." Sun Yi''s Old God said, "Baihua valley."


    Taoist Qianyang suddenly realized.


    Baihua Valley is another place that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    A long time ago, it was said that there was a sect called Baihua Valley, which was located in Baihua valley. Under the care of the valley master and disciples, there are many immortals, flowers and grasses in Baihua Valley, including everything. It''s not surprising that there are still extinct plants in Baihua Valley in the Central Plains.


    But Baihua Valley is extremely mysterious. No one can tell where Baihua Valley is. Many people have looked for it, or they haven''t found it. If they don''t see that person anymore, they don''t know if he has found it.


    If there were not one of the six most popular palms in the Jianghu, I''m afraid many people really think that Baihua Valley is just a fantasy place.


    This kind of place is not a clue.


    Sun Yi, the king of medicine, knows countless prescriptions and can skillfully match all kinds of rare herbs. It can be seen that he has enough research materials... Looking at the appearance of the king of medicine, Qianyang has guessed whether Baihua valley was built by the king of medicine.


    Since Sun Yi, the king of medicine, didn''t explain much, and Qianyang didn''t ask much, I just hope to come back in half a month to get to the bottom of his secret that has been perplexing him during this period.


    Seeing that Qianyang was anxious to leave, Sun Yi suddenly thought of something and stopped Qianyang.


    "You''re lucky... Come on, this is a good thing I picked this time!"


    Say it, Sun Yi went into the room, pinched a handful of purple plants, stirred them in his research room for a while, and held out two cups of purple liquid. The broken residue of purple plants floated in it, like tea.


    Sun Yi handed Qianyang a cup, and he took one and touched him.


    "This is..." Qianyang sniffed it gently, and a refreshing smell of grass came to his nose.


    "I haven''t thought about naming the newly found spirit grass. It has the effect of washing marrow and cutting bones. It''s good to use it as tea. I''ll dry it later and give you some." Sun Yiji drank himself a cup and sighed boldly.


    The effect of washing marrow and cutting bones was only worthy of being tea in Yaowang. Qianyang shook his head helplessly.


    Qianyang also drank a cup. Suddenly, a heat flow fell down his throat. The Dantian was vaguely responding to the heat flow. There was a sign of activating collaterals and strengthening. It was so comfortable that Qianyang couldn''t help sighing.


    If you don''t know it''s a good thing, Qianyang''s life is really in vain. He repeatedly thanked Sun Yi.


    After thanking again and again, sun Yimu sent Qianyang down the mountain with a brisk pace.


    When Sun Yi turned back and walked into the house, he restrained his smile and waved his hand. Qianyang handed over his blood bottle and spun out, turning into powder in a burst of Qi.


    ¡­¡­


    "Drive!"


    A team of royal guards in bright flying fish robes galloped along Nanjing Avenue.


    The first one was Li Mengyao, the commander of the Gongwei department. He suddenly saw something and immediately slowed down the rear to stop the horse. His charming face was full of anxiety, but he still squeezed out a smile and looked at the roadside and arched his hands: "good afternoon, Lord Hong. It doesn''t seem that Li is not polite to visit Nanjing without notifying me."


    Previously, Li Mengyao, on behalf of the Gong Wei company, had been to the four major mountain villa in the Jianghu and met Hong Xing of the Hong family villa.


    The four mountain villa is a first-class famous sect in the Jianghu. Young villa leader Hong Xing came to Nanjing and didn''t meet him. If he met him, he had to take a moment to say hello even in his busy schedule, so as not to be rude. Besides, four men with different postures but extraordinary momentum stood beside him. At a glance, they knew that people who should be equivalent to Hong Xing suddenly appeared together in Nanjing and had to pay attention.


    "Good afternoon, Mr. Li. I had a few drinks with my friends in the capital tavern yesterday. Don''t bother Mr. Li. Hong should visit me sometime." Hong Xing arched his hand and saluted.


    "Well, then you might as well get together. I have something to do first." Li Mengyao said and asked the team to start again.


    After a long journey, Li Mengyao turned back and asked Jiang Chen, "those people have a lot of life experience. The more prominent their identity is, the more gratitude and resentment in the Jianghu will be. Be careful that the murder may be related to them."


    Later, Jiang chence hurried forward side by side and replied: "the preliminary judgment of the time of death was yesterday. His subordinates saw that they were full of wine. From experience, it is not very likely to be related to them. No matter what gang or faction knows that they must be cautious when acting near the capital. It is impossible that the people who killed the imperial court yesterday dare to stay in Nanjing to gather wine at night."


    "That''s true. Keep an eye on it first and check it later." Li Mengyao said cautiously.


    A group of people rushed out of the city gate. Many captors inquired along the road. Even the city gate was set up as a clear and secret sentry.


    Duan Zhixing watched the horse team run away and whistled carelessly: "the boss''s vision is really high. Indeed, he is a rare beauty in the world... But the Gongwei Department has so many official affairs that his sister-in-law''s face is haggard."


    "Your sister-in-law''s cry is really..." Yi Ze scolded with a smile. "Look at the damage of brother, I can''t catch up!"


    The crowd heard another burst of schadenfreude laughter.


    "Your boss didn''t create many official affairs. There''s nothing wrong without us. Let''s go." the blue danque glanced at their direction and said faintly.

 Chapter 694

    The outskirts of the city are covered with green trees. A team of fast horses led by Li Mengyao shuttled through the woods with exquisite equestrian skills and rushed to an area blocked by captains and several forces.


    "Commander! Commander Tongzhi!"


    Amid the salute, Li Mengyao dismounted with his elegant lightness skill, floating ten steps away and landing lightly.


    Seeing the familiar clothes on the ground, she was the first in the team to get off the horse, but she was the last to approach the center of the blockade and stood stunned.


    "My lord... It''s really a thousand smiles."


    Jiang Chen quickly stepped forward, restrained his inner anxiety, simply checked the headless man''s body on the ground, and finally found the name of the owner embedded in the brand-new Royal robe.


    Li Mengyao had an ominous feeling when he heard that the royal guards had been killed and dumped. Meiqianxiao didn''t return last night. When he saw the clothes on the body again, Li Mengyao''s brain was in chaos. Until Jiang Chen breathed out the name, Li Mengyao felt as if a string had broken and fell into the bottomless abyss.


    "Are you all right, my lord?"


    Qiu Haoyu, who was closer, saw Li Mengyao''s haggard Figure shaking greatly, and was so frightened that he came forward to help.


    "I''m fine..."


    Li Mengyao took heavy steps to approach the body and buried her thoughts. These steps seemed to spend the rest of her life.


    "Judging from the condition of the corpse, a sword ran through the heart and killed him. Then he cut off his head... There was no trace of struggle at the scene, and the dead had almost no power to fight back." Jiang Chen''s eyes were red and continued to report his routine autopsy.


    Jiang Chen has not never encountered the case of the murder of Gong Weisi''s brother, but this mood can''t hide the fluctuation. After all, he has worked with meiqianxiao for a long time. Meiqianxiao is a very unqualified subordinate, but he is also an individual charming subordinate. At this time, he forcibly oppresses and meiqianxiao''s memories of life and death and laughter, so as to check the body coldly so as not to miss any clues.


    This is the best expression of his good brother''s death.


    "There is more than one person on the scene." Han Ning and Xingchuan have skillfully dispersed around to check clues and found many footprints. "They all have certain lightness skills from the footprints. They should be all people in the Wulin."


    "The ruffian''s martial arts are poor and there are so many enemies. Why does he have the ability to struggle?" Qiu Haoyu said in a hurry. He didn''t know whether he was angry or annoyed. "He never changed after repeated education. Look how many enemies his temper provoked!"


    Li Mengyao seemed to ignore the reports around him. He squatted beside the body and stroked the back of the bloody and disgusting headless man, as if he were comforting a child about to fall asleep.


    Seeing that Li Mengyao is not doing well, Jiang Chen''s team dare not disturb Li Mengyao. After a long time, Li Mengyao suddenly seemed to wake up. Mu Leng''s expression flashed a subtle change that was difficult to detect, and immediately stood up as cold as ice.


    "The left behind Li Tong protected the scene well. Now I order Jiang Chen''s team to investigate the case with all their strength. All the clues here are carefully investigated and reported to me as long as they are found!" after Li Mengyao made a cold underground order, he rode back to the city again, "Niang xipi, those who dare to move me will be ready to live forever!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a knock outside the office of Liang Junyi, the new father-in-law of Dongji factory. He examined and approved the files on the table and didn''t lift his head: "come in."


    Liu Yunlu pushed the door and entered. Her face was a little melancholy. She was even listless.


    "Why do you look so bad?" Gong Liang Junyi glanced at Liu Yunlu and continued to examine and approve the file, saying, "it''s said that a royal guards has died in Gongwei division. It''s very popular to cooperate with Ying Tianfu to investigate the whole Nanjing City... What''s your gossip?"


    "It''s meiqianxiao who died... It''s said that she was killed by several killers on the outskirts of the city, even her head was cut off." Liu Yunlu sighed.


    Gongliang Junyi''s hand trembled violently when he heard that he was ready to write the reply, and poured a little broken ink. His good mood in the morning was like the white paper ruined by bits and pieces of dirty black.


    "How could..." Gongliang Junyi needs to relax, put down his brush and take a long breath of depression.


    "Lord Gong Liang, you seem a little sad... Don''t you hate that guy most on weekdays?" Liu Yunlu asked curiously when she found that Gong Liang Junyi seemed to show an expression of inexplicable sadness like herself.


    She had the experience of living with him in the western regions, and she "communicated" with him for Jiang Chen''s affairs. Of course, it was sad that people suddenly disappeared. But Gongliang Junyi didn''t have much trouble with the goods, and even looked at his eyebrows and smiles in public many times.


    Liu Yunlu didn''t know that Gongliang Junyi''s attack on Meiqian smile in public was just to dig the foot of the wall and provoke the relationship between him and Gongwei.


    Gongliang Junyi also found that he and meiqianxiao didn''t talk in private for a long time, but in fact, they had already had feelings of sympathy.


    Especially in the competition between Gongwei company and lujiabao on the street, he saw meiqianxiao destroy himself in public, but in fact he solved the embarrassment of Gongwei company. He knew that Gongwei company would be carefree, which is his trust in his ability... And meiqianxiao boldly let Gongwei company fight, and he took him to the battle to kill the other party in the first battle. Why not trust his ability?


    "Although it''s hard for him to be elegant, most of them are smart and are good at taking advantage. They are also regarded as a genius. Even the people of Gongwei department are regarded as the lack of a talent in the imperial court. Of course, I''m sorry." Gongliang Junyi sighed, "you make friends with Jiang Chen team and convey the condolences of Dongji agency for me."


    "Yes." Liu Yunlu had planned to go there. Now the factory official directly asked her to go as a business, so she didn''t have to wait until after work.


    "Wait a minute." Gongliang Junyi suddenly shouted to Liu Yunlu, who was going to leave, and his mood drifted away, "Li Mengyao and Mei qianxiao have a lot of feelings. They are afraid that they will be emotional and ignore the details... Please give me a message to commander Li, saying that Mei qianxiao is insidious and cunning. Even if he dies, he will not make the murderer feel better. He will certainly leave important clues. The thief is extremely poor and ferocious. If you need help, you can tell Dongji affair factory and we will try our best to cooperate."


    "Yes."


    After Liu Yunlu left, Gongliang Junyi still couldn''t close his mind to the file in front of him and fell into meditation: "headless murder... Headless tragic death... Headless... I may have a problem in my mind. How can I always feel that some evils even die restlessly?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Outside the nickname! The notorious spring festival couplet Xia of Gongwei company was killed outside Nanjing! It''s still a mystery whether he was killed by a chivalrous man who hated evil like a foe because of his bad reputation, or was retaliated by his enemies because of his impure style! We await the thorough investigation results of Gongwei company!"


    By dusk, the tragic death of meiqianxiao had become the most sensational news in Nanjing, spreading all over the streets and alleys.


    Even the famous Wulin magazine "know it all" came to Gongwei to apply for an interview and planned to cover the matter in the next edition. Whether it is this abnormal figure with a rising reputation or the murder of royal guards in the capital, it has a very high topic, and of course, "know it all" will not miss it.


    Gong Wei''s Department cooperated with the interview of "know it all". It''s very rare for royal guards to be murdered not by thieves, but by people. Moreover, it''s not a matter of face, "know it all" Our reporter was a little surprised that Gong Weisi was so generous. But he also had some good feelings. The content of the next issue will moisten Gong Weisi.

 Chapter 695

    At the beginning of this matter, the Gongwei Department became very noisy, and the emperor was naturally disturbed. Li Mengyao was called into the palace to report.


    Li Mengyao has just returned to the Gongwei department. Jiang Chen conveys Liu Yunlu''s message and new cable to Li Mengyao.


    "There are no other objects and useful clues to prove identity on the body, but the sword left on the back nest is a non-standard long sword. The sword is only one finger wide and as thin as silk. It is very distinctive... According to the archives originally lent by Gongwei department and Dongji office, we found that only one person in the data used the sword without authorization."


    "Who?" Li Mengyao asked hurriedly.


    "A professional killer named ''Lin Ling'' likes to pretend to be a farmer and businessman who goes to the market with local specialties in the countryside. He hides the thin sword in the shoulder pole and can kill the target when the target is not prepared!"


    "You go on."


    Since we can find out the origin of the people who use this sword, we can naturally find more information. Li Mengyao motioned Jiang Chen to report in detail.


    "He comes from a killer organization called ''life seeking gate''. This organization is not particularly powerful on the road and has a small number of people, but it is superior in quality and low price. At present, he mainly accepts the entrustment of his employer in Blackstone. Sometimes he takes a single task, and sometimes he goes out with the killers in the organization. And they all like to fake ordinary people to approach the target and kill them when they are unprepared The method of killing is more cautious and careful. "


    This kind of assassination is common. Most killer organizations like to dress up to reduce the target''s wariness and improve the success rate of assassination. It''s rare to like a positive killer like red Luocha.


    Without this unique sword, it would be difficult for them to find the body of "life seeking door".


    "There are about seven or eight killers in the life gate, which is about the same as the number of footprints found in the woods. I speculate that the murder was committed by the life gate. My subordinates will take people to arrest the life gate!" Jiang Chen arched his hand and asked for orders.


    "No, since the life seeking gate is the killer organization of the Blackstone society, tracking down the life seeking gate will only delay our time! The so-called ''grievances have heads and debts have owners'', the killer organization should be entrusted by the employer to kill for money, and the employer who wants to kill thousands of smiles is the real culprit!" this clue is very useful for Li Mengyao. He immediately understood what to do next, "You stand by first. Don''t scare the snake! I''ll go to the palace again. You''ll wait for my next instructions."


    "It''s getting dark. Adults have just returned from the palace. They are tired physically and mentally. It''s better to see the emperor after dinner?" Jiang Chen kindly suggested Li Mengyao to cherish her body.


    "With these clues, I understand that time is pressing and urgent!" Li Mengyao patted his beloved general on the shoulder and signaled him to lead the team to rest after a busy day. "I didn''t go to the palace to find the emperor, but the ''nameless'' commander. She should have arranged a dark guard to integrate into the capital branch of Blackstone society..."


    Jiang Chen looked up and was stunned. First, the Dongji affair factory took the initiative to borrow the database, and now he went to trouble the chief of the movie capital... For the case of meiqianxiao, the three companies cooperated with each other? Although it''s not appropriate at this time, why can meiqianxiao


    As long as you can arrest the employer who killed Mei qianxiao, with Li Mengyao''s temperament, you don''t care whether three companies cooperate or four companies cooperate!


    Blackstone club belongs to the Jianghu organization and a special industry born in response to the Jianghu. The imperial court adopts a blind eye attitude. However, in the practice of the imperial court, it is natural to keep the other party under surveillance.


    Therefore, after Li Shangrong knew where the capital branch of the Blackstone club was, he immediately arranged for the dark guard to break into one of the killer organizations to have a better understanding of the Blackstone club. I can''t say that he can influence the Blackstone club at a critical time, but it''s good to at least understand how Blackstone will connect, receive orders and follow the process.


    It''s not easy to break into Blackstone. After all, the target of the killer is possible from all over the world. It''s easy to be suspicious to rely on the sub station in the capital for many years... Li Mengyao doesn''t know what step Li Shangrong has taken, but it''s urgent for the film capital to provide help.


    In fact, there are enough clues left by the corpse! The lost head, token and embroidered spring knife must be delivered by the killer. As long as the cinema has a way to monitor who these things contact with in the sub station, there is no doubt about the employer!


    This person has been cold for more than a day. The longer the time, the more likely it is that the employer has confirmed the end! If they come late, the employer may never appear again... If they want to know the employer''s information from Blackstone, it is the bottom line for people to settle down and pay a price that the imperial court can''t afford. At that time, it can only become a real headless case.


    "I said, those who dare to touch me will never die!" Li Mengyao threw down such a sentence and walked out of the door with great vigour.


    ¡­¡­


    Junshan, the island in the middle of Dongting Lake, is the main altar of the beggars'' sect. At this time, it is becoming more and more noisy.


    Many bamboo rafts were rowed from all sides of the lake. They were filled with the core disciples of the beggars'' sect. It looked like an irresponsible painter waving his pen and ink on the drawing paper, leaving marks everywhere.


    They had just been together for a few days. They went half way back to their own territory. After receiving the news, they ran back day and night.


    Because I received the news of Taoist Qianyang''s personal visit!


    Although they hurried back, it was still not as fast as Qianyang. Qianyang stood outside the general altar and watched everyone rush back to Junshan.


    Originally, Qianyang was regarded as the enemy of the sect leader''s family. Now he was laughed at. Immediately, everyone was ashamed and angry, and none of them had a good face.


    The eight nine bag elders rushed back to Junshan. Now they lined up outside the entrance of the general altar with their disciples, and stared at Qianyang with swords and crossbows.


    "Qianyang old thief! You hurt the leader of the beggars'' sect. Instead of going to Shangqing temple to find you, you dare to come to the beggars'' sect to die?!" Qi Xiujin shouted ahead of Bi Youwei''s words.


    This drink stole the limelight. All the beggars'' sect disciples knocked bamboo sticks together, deafening and inspiring the beggars'' sect! But these disciples forgot that Qi Xiujin, the most active one, voted against Qianyang last time.


    "Martial uncle Qianyang paid a special visit to solve the misunderstanding. How can you be bloody!" Zhi Yingyi, who came with Taoist priest Qianyang, couldn''t help but lose his temper and said angrily.


    "Zhi Yingyi, step down first."


    Taoist priest Qianyang stood out and stopped in front of Zhi Yingyi. Most of the beggars'' sect live at the bottom of the society. How many of them are opponents when speaking rude words? I''m afraid Zhi Yingyi can''t bear it. At that time, he can''t help being self defeating, which makes things more complicated.


    "I came here to find some elders to say something... I wonder if you can disperse the crowd and meet alone at the general altar? I''m afraid the matter between the beggars'' sect and me is not so simple. You can understand the strange thing by listening to my detailed explanation." Taoist Qianyang is kind and does not lose the high popularity sect tunnel.


    "There are already physical evidence. What else can I say?" "listen to your lies to confuse the public?" "why do you want to talk alone? You want to sow discord!" several angry elders have yelled and scolded, and their words are not very pleasant.


    "Calm down!" Bi Youwei hesitated for a while. Seeing that the scene was getting out of control, he had to shout loudly, "Junshan is our territory. Taoist Qianyang has only four people coming. Are we still afraid of him?"


    "Do you mean to let the old thief into our general altar?" Qi Xiujin angrily pointed to bi Youwei, as if he wanted to betray the beggars'' sect.


    Some of the exaggerated expressions are acting, which is unknown, but they always attract people''s attention.


    "The other party is sincere, and we don''t have the capacity?" Bi Youwei frowns and plans to calm things down.


    Under the instigation of Qi Xiujin, several elders really felt that Qianyang came here with bad intentions. However, it is inconvenient for outsiders to argue their opinions as before, so as not to be laughed at by others. For the time being, they can only let the disciples take it easy and think carefully.


    "Taoist Qianyang came uninvited, but there is no precedent for him to enter Junshan general altar when he is not a guest!" Gong chengleng, the martial arts elder, snorted.


    "Why not?" Bi Youwei thought for a moment and asked Qin Hongyi, the law enforcement elder who knows the rules and regulations of the beggars'' sect best. "I remember that outsiders wanted to enter the general arena of the beggars'' sect and won the martial arts test?"


    "Yes, there are such rules. If Taoist Qianyang can abide by the rules, the eighty-eight moves of the eight immortals array put forward by our beggars'' sect in front of Junshan should be invited as guests." Qin Hongyi Lang said.


    Most people in the beggars'' sect have a low level of education, and it is often impossible to reason. Therefore, at this time in the sect, they use martial arts to distinguish reason, which naturally leads to the rule that martial arts is the object.


    In other words, Qianyang has to win the respect of the beggars'' sect with his martial arts.

 Chapter 696

    "This is the general forum of the beggars'' sect. Of course, I behave according to the rules of the beggars'' sect. Please set up an array!"


    The beggars'' sect is rude and unreasonable. Even Qianyang doesn''t dare to take it lightly. He has quietly told Zhi Yingyi to escape in case of danger. Don''t love war, and then come forward alone.


    "Let''s discuss it!" Bi Youwei replied loudly, but he didn''t think that such hesitation between the two sides would make his own anger fall back 30%.


    Qi Xiujin''s eyes were fierce. He seized the opportunity and said in a loud voice, "don''t discuss. Is the eight immortals array of our eight elders white? Let''s go together!"


    "That''s right!" what else to discuss! "


    Qi Xiujin roared with confidence, and the beggars'' sect disciples around him cheered warmly. Obviously, they relied more on Qi Xiujin.


    "According to the rules, the eight immortals array guarding the array can only have three elders at most," Qin Hongyi said.


    People didn''t expect such rules. They were stunned.


    It''s easy to think about it.


    The other party didn''t come to do evil, but applied to enter the altar for discussion in front of the door. According to such rules, it''s normal to have only three elders. Put out the eight immortals array of eight nine bag elders. It''s the strongest mace of the beggars'' sect. You won''t take out the unique skill at the bottom of the box until you don''t die.


    According to Qin Hongyi, several eight bag elders performed differently.


    Bi Youwei, Gong Cheng and Qi Xiujin were silent. Ren Shengxiang, Hao Yuan, Shi Buxiang and Yuan Yong were patting their chest to fight.


    Gong Cheng''s martial arts are a little poor. It''s understandable that he should not be a pioneer. Qi Xiujin, however, has a little 99 in his heart... He has always heard that Qianyang''s martial arts are unparalleled. It''s serious to tease him behind his back, but he''s afraid to fight face to face.


    "According to the guild rules, the guild leader is not in charge of the [leader of the staff], and Qin listens to the arrangement of elder Bi. Who does elder Bi plan to send?" Qin Hongyi asks Bi Youwei for instructions.


    He is a stubborn old man who only knows death, but only such a person is suitable to be a [Law Enforcement elder].


    Qi Xiujin wants to fight for the position of guild leader, but when Qin Hongyi sees Bi Youwei as the leader, his eyes are clouded.


    Bi Youwei hesitated for a long time from the beginning. After all, he rushed to Junshan when he saw that Qianyang had only brought a few disciples on his trip. He looked very sincere: "why don''t we just put it for a while and let him enter the general forum to listen to what he said..."


    "I want to join the war!" Qi Xiujin shouted arrogantly when he heard Bi Youwei''s low and guilty tone like a discussion, "it''s a rule that you have to break the array if you have to come. In addition, this person is suspected and his heart is unpredictable. How can we be perfunctory!"


    As soon as they heard it, they beat the stick like chicken blood and screamed.


    Bi Youwei saw that everyone''s opinions were almost unified, and he had nothing to say. He said to everyone, "I, Qin Changlao and Qi Changlao are in array!"


    Bi Youwei''s arrangement with several other elders is not controversial. The martial arts of the eight nine bag elders are among Bozhong, but these three are ahead of them. They can convince the public when they are representatives.


    According to bi Youwei, Qin Hongyi quickly ordered several law enforcement disciples with better martial arts. A total of eight people came to the empty space.


    "Fists and feet have no eyes. Taoist priest Qianyang asks for more blessings!" Bi Youwei arched his hand towards the approaching Qianyang.


    "That''s it. Don''t hurt our peace. We''ll analyze the interests with you so as not to be provoked by those who want to." Qianyang also said.


    "It''s hard to tell who the person with a heart is!" Bi Youwei shouted, and put on a posture with a stick in one hand, "go to battle!"


    The eight immortals array was the first leader of the beggars'' sect. He understood it in a fairy cave somewhere in Dongting Lake. It can be regarded as the housekeeping skill of the beggars'' sect. Later, the nine bag elders of the beggars'' sect remained above eight. The reason is that the eight immortals array has infinite power and is the method of the town sect. The eight immortals array displayed by the eight elders is more powerful than the guild leader''s eighteen dragon subduing palms.


    With this array, if the corpse of the contemporary gang leader is unpopular, there is also the capital to overthrow him.


    All the beggars'' sect disciples with more than six bags can cultivate the eight immortals array. Therefore, Bi Youwei has skillfully posed the array without much nonsense after posing the posture, gradually enveloping Taoist Qianyang.


    Qianyang road has long heard the name of the eight immortals array, but has never seen it well. At this time, the eight beggars'' sect disciples held sticks in different ways. Some even raised their palms without sticks. They were curious.


    He has never seen such a inconsistent array of moves.


    For example, the Seven Star array of Wudang and the sword array of linjiazhuang, which array is not uniform and has unified moves, so as to gather fewer people to amplify their power. There is no such mess as the eight immortals array. Everyone moves at will, just like a mob.


    Then the emperor Qianyang arched his hands, stepped on the meteor and pushed his palm to attack an ordinary disciple on the side. It was the fastest five thunder Tianxin palm.


    Taoist Qianyang couldn''t understand this array, but he didn''t dare to underestimate the other party. The so-called method of breaking the array is inseparable from its origin. Of course, the most effective way is to quickly reduce the other party''s staff. He alone probes, blindly trying to keep the 88 moves to deal with the unknown array. The variables are too large. It''s better to use attack instead of defense to bring the rhythm into his own hands.


    Taoist Qianyang''s art experts are bold and accurate.


    The one who attacked him was the one with the worst martial arts in the array.


    The disciple didn''t even respond to the attack of the first-class experts who have been famous in the Jianghu for a long time. Subconsciously pick up the bamboo stick, but find that the other person''s figure is close at hand. How can the bamboo stick work at a close distance. Then he raised his palm to meet him. His reaction was not as good as the time left for him to accumulate strength. He was immediately pushed out by Taoist Qianyang and fell to the ground for several meters.


    This palm stunned the beggars'' sect disciples outside. Taoist priest Qianyang is dressed in Taoist robes, and his clothes are elegant. In addition, he exudes a powerful momentum like a mountain. Who wants to move his hand faster than the Xunmin Xia who specializes in cultivating body methods!


    Any array stresses the echo of the front and back and connects with each other. Qianyang quickly beat back one, and everyone will not give him a better life.


    Qi Xiujin and another disciple, who were close to each other, immediately hit the beggar''s Hidden Dragon treasure protection staff with a stick, which could not be underestimated, accurately hit Taoist Qianyang''s chest and back, and immediately made two muffled sounds of "bang bang"!


    Taoist Qianyang had already prepared before eating these two sticks. He wanted to reduce the staff of the other party as soon as he started fighting. How could he not pay some price.


    After eating the two sticks, his face did not change at all. Then they found that there was a faint white light on Taoist Qianyang. The heads of the two bamboo sticks only hit the white light. The white light was soft but tough. The bamboo stick was still the slightest to touch Taoist Qianyang''s body!


    "Inborn vigorous Qi!" Qi Xiujin, a senior nine bags elder, certainly has more experience in the Jianghu than Hong Qi. He immediately recognized the best internal mental skill that can never be practiced in 20 or 30 years.


    Taoist Qianyang didn''t expect to be able to resist two blows with vigorous Qi, but a warm current merged into the eight meridians from the elixir field, making his internal skill run more smoothly and the body protecting vigorous Qi transported more stable.


    I think it should be the effect of fairy grass tea that Sun Yi drank the day before yesterday. Sun Yi is really generous.


    The internal skills run smoothly and continuously. Taoist Qianyang immediately felt that his kung fu was more handy and he was more confident in this battle.


    Turn around and wave with your left and right hands. The ROC spreads his wings. His internal power calmly breaks the bamboo stick! Qi Xiujin and another disciple who offset each other with a stick immediately lost their resistance and lost their focus and fell into the arms of Qianyang!

 Chapter 697

    The bamboo sticks in the hands of beggars'' sect disciples, especially high-level beggars'' sect disciples, are specially made weapons that can fight against iron soldiers. They can be easily broken by the dry sun. Their flesh can still survive!


    Qi Xiujin''s martial arts were higher. He immediately used his sucking strength to stabilize his body and retreated like a frightened man.


    Another disciple didn''t have that ability. He fell out of three steps and just fell one step outside the attack range of Taoist priest Qianyang''s long palm.


    However, the deep foundation of martial arts in Shangqing Dynasty can only be mastered by palm technique.


    Taoist chieftain Qianyang stood up, took two steps on the disciple and kicked him out. Use the lightness skill body method of "vertical ladder" as a leg method. Then use your strength to attack Qi Xiujin and go. Catch up with him in an instant and kill two birds with one stone!


    "Qi Changlao, why do you step back! You two will not be better with each other!" Qin Hongyi angrily scolded, but he also rushed to Qi Xiujin in time.


    Qi Xiujin was criticized for being too angry to speak. He can''t say that he was frightened and counselled by Taoist Qianyang''s invincible momentum just now.


    With Qin Hongyi at his side, Qi Xiujin had more confidence. He threw away the small bamboo stick and put it on his palm. Taoist chieftain Qianyang has excellent martial arts, but he can''t take two eight bag elders to defend together for a while.


    After being dragged by Qin Hongyi and Qi Xiujin for some time, the power of the eight immortals array finally came into play.


    The remaining few people are good at different martial arts, either fist or palm, or stick or leg, but they fight with mysterious walking positions to integrate attack and defense!


    Taoist Qianyang, with his own bravery and strength, gradually fell into the defensive. This is just the power of the remnant array of the eight immortals array!


    The secret of the eight immortals array is that there is no high unity in martial arts. The source of the name is the so-called "Eight Immortals crossing the sea, each showing his magic power". They can give full play to their strengths in the array. Therefore, this array has very high performance in actual combat. Unlike the array of other sects, each person needs to master his own position during cultivation, which is indispensable when forming an array.


    The eight immortals array can quickly add disciples after downsizing, and can absorb hundreds of rivers to combine different people for a while, which is worthy of the name of "Eight Immortals".


    Qianyang''s personal strength and realm are more than one chip higher than these people. The two sides have spare no effort to observe the situation against Qianyang. According to his judgment, if he continues to defend, he can at least keep 80 moves, but it is difficult to predict whether he can reach 88 moves. After all, he doesn''t know whether there are any back moves in the eight immortals array.


    Qianyang is not a person who will hand over the victory or defeat to luck.


    After careful analysis, he found that there were mistakes in the eight immortals remnant array after spending 20 moves, otherwise he couldn''t even defend 60 moves. All the mistakes were remedied by the elder named Qin Hongyi. He is also the strongest martial artist in the array!


    However, if one person makes up for three people, the consumption is also tripled... Now Qianyang chooses to attack Qin Hongyi. Even if the human power is still more than enough, the integrity of the array will eventually be affected!


    Qianyang used his innate gangless Qi to resist attacks from all directions, bullied Qin Hongyi, and a powerful fist of "stepless Xuangong fist" rushed against Qin Hongyi''s chest.


    Qi Xiujin has been hiding beside Qin Hongyi to strengthen his courage. This time, it''s Qin Hongyi''s turn to be stared at by Qianyang. He also knows the truth that his lips are cold and his teeth are dead. He put up his arm on the side to help Qin Hongyi block the powerful blow of Qianyang.


    One punch fell, Qin Hongyi and Qi Xiujin, two eight bag elders, were repulsed together! Qianyang didn''t expect to feel his internal power surging like God''s help. This fist is more powerful than before!


    He had been caught up with him. He then used the "nine palace God walking palm" to step on the eight trigrams and nine palaces. He was like a wandering dragon. His body method flashed past the attack called by others. His hands suddenly punched and palmed. Qin Hongyi and Qi Xiujin retreated repeatedly with continuous moves. There was no possibility of counterattack.


    Other disciples'' level is limited, so they can''t catch Taoist Qianyang''s exquisite body method. Bi Youwei was the only one left who could barely catch up with the figure of Qianyang. Finally, he seized the opportunity to sweep across the waist and ribs of Qianyang.


    This staff is no longer the soft, soft and tough touch of the innate supreme vigorous Qi. It is the feeling of actually beating on the flesh of Taoist Qianyang. Bi Youwei was shocked.


    "En?" Taoist Qianyang suddenly withdrew and wondered.


    It''s not because the congenitally superior vigorous Qi was broken, nor because the stick hurt... It''s because the congenitally superior vigorous Qi will not disappear as long as its internal power is sufficient. At this time, it actually disappears completely... But he still feels that the elixir field is powerful and its internal power is rolling, as if endless


    After Bi Youwei swept back Qianyang, who cares about Qianyang''s internal situation, just rush to attack immediately. He is also an expert of the beggars'' sect. He has a set of Hidden Dragon treasure protection staff with good skills.


    Taoist Qianyang had to check his body and resist in a hurry. After several rounds of disassembly, he was tired. Bi Youwei has also come near. The distance is different. At the right time, he closes the staff and raises his palm to attack Qianyang.


    Bi Youwei was so powerful that he suppressed the Qianyang sun. The exchange of attack and defense made the beggars'' sect disciples around warm up and shouted Bi Youwei''s name together.


    Qianyang dissolved several palms continuously. He suddenly felt that his successors were weak, but Dantian was still strong and powerful, and was so surprised that he frowned again and again


    Suddenly, his eyes widened and his mouth was bloody. Unexpectedly, a hot stream from the Dantian rushed up and roared... Emitting a faint familiar smell of grass


    "It''s sun..."


    Taoist priest Qianyang suddenly understood something and opened his mouth to drink, but Bi Youwei was in a better state. Seeing that the time was right, the Kang long in the eighteen dragon subduing palms regretted to use it later and hit Taoist priest Qianyang''s chest


    After all, he was still a rude man. Bi Youwei''s overbearing palm skill blew Taoist Qianyang out, and he shouted: "fuck you, you still want to scold me as a grandson!"


    Taoist Qianyang fell in the distance and didn''t see him for a long time. Zhi Yingyi and others were unbelievable. Fearing that something might happen to the martial uncle, they finally stopped and admitted defeat. They rushed to Taoist Qianyang to check.


    At this time, when I approached, I found that Taoist Qianyang had vomited blood. The bright red blood stained the blue and white Taoist robe, and the breath was ten to eight or nine.


    When he was dying, he saw Zhi Yingyi and others who were stunned. He quickly grabbed Zhi Yingyi''s arm with his last strength and opened his mouth to say something... But he couldn''t say it in the end... His nostrils also began to bleed and didn''t breathe any more.


    "You... You killed master Bo!" a younger brother, Shangqing Guanzi, reacted angrily and pointed to bi Youwei and others.


    Bi Youwei still stayed in a set of moves just now. He suddenly woke up when he heard the other party shouting and scolding: "what? Dead?!"


    "Martial uncle Qianyang kindly came to solve the misunderstanding between the two families, but you did it! I want you to pay for your life with your life!"


    Another disciple, with red eyes, was about to go up and try his best, but he was caught by Zhi Yingyi.


    "Our ability is limited. Go back and tell the Lord to be fair for my martial uncle! Go quickly!"


    Zhi Yingyi was also angry, but at least he had reason. I remember what Taoist Qianyang just said. After that, Zhi Yingyi picked up the body of Taoist priest Qianyang, and several people rushed to the shore to grab a bamboo raft and left.


    Bi Youwei killed the suspect who poisoned the sect leader with one palm. Of course, the beggars'' sect disciples danced happily and shouted revenge for the sect leader.


    But Qi Xiujin is the calmest person inside. After thinking about it, he feels very wrong... He doesn''t want to rob the leader of the beggars'' sect, but he will face the endless entanglement of Shangqing Guan.


    Let''s not say whether Qianyang is a real murderer, but it''s definitely not what he wants to see.


    A chill flashed in his eyes, pulled over several eight bags elders and said coldly, "the Qianyang deserves to die. If he dies, he will die. But Shangqing temple will certainly not count like that... I think those residents can''t let the news leak, so as to avoid the death of the beggars'' sect!"


    Bi Youwei was so angry that Qi Xiujin almost slapped him!


    If the goods hadn''t suddenly become powerful and shot Qianyang to death, would he be so anxious! You can shoot Qianyang half dead, torture him to confess his guilt, and then shoot him dead. That''s fair!


    After the first battle just now, Bi Youwei won prestige for himself again. Now everyone is shouting his name... However, he has to wipe his ass for the goods. Qi Xiujin can imagine how depressed he is!


    "I think it''s true. Taoist Qianyang is a big man with a head and a face. He came to discuss, but died here. It seems that we don''t know the way and can''t let them go back..." Qin Hongyi is not a good stubble. He agreed with Qi Xiujin and said to Qi Xiujin, "you and I will take a team of disciples to catch the three of them!"


    "OK!" Qi Xiujin hurriedly went to order people.


    "Well... Don''t hurt their lives. Catch them first." Bi Youwei thought it was reasonable, so he had to agree.


    Qin Hongyi and Qi Xiujin hurriedly took more than ten disciples and rowed to catch up with the disciples of Shangqing Temple who had disappeared by the lake.

 Chapter 698

    At night, the stars are shining and the earth is shining. Candlelight flickered in Gongwei''s office, and someone was still working.


    A woman dressed in a self-cultivation martial robe, with a slender and exquisite back, leaned against the window and stared at the distance. She didn''t know what to think.


    "I''m done." Li Mengyao put away a file and shouted to the man, "Shang Rong, you''re anxious to find me late at night. What''s your new discovery?"


    The woman looked back and nodded. The cool and beautiful Jiarong was so beautiful under the moonlight that people didn''t feel real.


    "According to the investigation during this period, the means of handover between Blackstone club and the employer is very secret. Blackstone club is divided into different camps and disguised as an inn. There are countless rooms on the top. People of all kinds are entertained in from time to time. I guess there are employers who come to confirm the completion of the task. In addition, there are freight wagons in and out of the inn. After investigation, there are roads in all directions, and the anti reconnaissance ability is very strong, so it is not necessary It''s easy to find out where to go. I guess there are also teams sent to the employer for handover. "Li Shangrong came to his desk and said to Li Mengyao.


    As the unknown commander of the movie capital mansion, Li Shangrong dispatched the movie capital mansion to cooperate with the Gong Wei Department to investigate the murder of Mei qianxiao. At present, the most difficult thing is to find out that Blackstone will confirm with her employer that the killer has completed the task, and she hurried to find Li Mengyao as soon as she summarized the results of her recent investigation tonight.


    "Now that you have arranged a good man to continue the investigation, it''s not too late to talk about it tomorrow day." Li Mengyao painfully touched Li Shangrong''s haggard face. Recently, she broke her heart for the matter of eyebrows and smiles. The re opening of banners and drums in the cinema capital was enough for her to be busy.


    Li Shangrong shook his head: "an inch of time is an inch of gold. An inch of gold can''t buy an inch of time. The key point of this matter is here. If you miss it, the murderer will never be found again... Unless the imperial court declares war on the Blackstone society, but it''s too expensive. So I''ll come to you immediately after reporting to the emperor to avoid missing the opportunity."


    "What did the emperor say?" Li Mengyao didn''t expect that the emperor would pay so much attention to the case and ask them to report the work progress to him every day.


    "What you can do is..." Li Shang sighed.


    Li Mengyao also sighed.


    The emperor''s meaning is very clear. If you can check it, you can check it. Even if you can''t check it, you don''t intend to have a hard time with Blackstone for the sake of a royal guards. Even if it is an investigation, it can only start with the employer. Don''t have a head-on conflict with Blackstone.


    Whoever decides the matter knows how to weigh the pros and cons.


    Li Mengyao felt that the emperor was interested in this matter, but he didn''t mean to be too anxious. I think it''s right. Although meiqianxiao has just become the emperor''s eyes recently, it''s not how important it is to the imperial court. Naturally, its importance is limited.


    Li Mengyao didn''t know that the emperor had already understood the inside story, so he behaved like this. Since the emperor knew the identity of meiqianxiao, he naturally understood that the goods would not be killed by several third rate killers. Setting up a headless body was probably just throwing bricks and attracting jade. It''s important to find out the murderer, but it''s not cost-effective if you''re tired of your two precious daughters. After all, it''s not a big fish to target the murderer who just smiles at the "Royal Guards".


    "According to you, we should check these two aspects well. But if the employer doesn''t take the things away after checking the task results in the single room of the inn, we can''t help him?" Li Mengyao returned to the subject.


    "Yes. I can only keep an eye on whether someone has taken similar things away from the Blackstone Club station. The others are up to fate." Li Shangrong said coldly, "I have arranged for the person in charge to meet with Jiang Chen''s team, and the relevant information can be shared in time. As long as we find clues, we will be able to set up a net!"


    "Well, thanks," said Li Mengyao with a bitter smile, "you are very concerned about it."


    "After all, there was once a colleague." Li Shangrong nodded, suddenly looked directly at Li Mengyao and asked, "is that headless man''s corpse sure to be Meiqian smiling?"


    Li Mengyao''s thoughts are complicated. Before answering, Li Shangrong has got up and left.


    "He won''t die so easily. You should know better than me." Li Shangrong answered his question directly.


    Li Mengyao sends Li Shangrong out and looks at the beautiful figure disappearing in the night... It turns out that Li Shangrong''s trust in Mei qianxiao is higher than her immediate boss.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in an inn room in Jiujiang mansion, candles flickered in the middle of the night.


    What happened here is not as pleasing to the eye as the two beauties in Gongwei''s department. A man with long hands and feet is pulling on the bed. Another man dressed as a beggar is pulling his long legs to pull him out of bed.


    "No... what do you want, you stinky beggar? I want to sleep!!" Mei qianxiao stretched out another foot to kick Hong Qi, but he was immediately caught under his arm and dragged out.


    After a while, eyebrows and smiles raised their hands and surrendered. Hong Qi dragged them to the ground, scolded them, got up, sat down in a chair, and poured himself a cup of cool tea: "tell me what you want!"


    It''s not that meiqianxiao can''t support it, but that the bed can''t stand Hong Qi''s Niu Li''s creaking voice... They only have one room, the next door knows, and the shopkeeper knows... Hearing this sound effect, who knows what huge waves are turning up in their hearts at the moment! I still want my reputation!


    "We hurried to Junshan. You didn''t take a horse, you didn''t go straight, and you said you wanted to go around Jiujiang to see the beautiful scenery of Lushan. It''s one-third of the total distance... We can''t go to Junshan until we go this way! Get up, I can''t bear it. Whether you are the leader of the demon cult or the running dog of the imperial court, you have to hurry for me tonight!" Hong Qi was angry.


    "Ah, what a rare opportunity to come to Lushan waterfall to watch the scenery in leisure! Didn''t we still understand ''Lushan shenglongba'' under the waterfall together? How can you look back and despise the magnificence of Lushan Mountain ungratefully!" Mei qianxiao taught him in turn.


    "Understand a ghost! Who despises Lushan Mountain? I despise you! Don''t drag me into the water. I only see you shouting ''Wow, it''s a waterfall!'' under the eyes of a group of sightseeing literati. Will you play with the water under the waterfall! People stare at you and shake their heads, and the poems come out: the Milky way is invisible in the world, which makes sand carvings crazy... I only understand that you are How about a sand sculpture! "Meiqian smiled and said it was OK. When he said it, Hong Qi was angry.


    He is a beggar who has just been begging for a long time. He has overcome the sense of shame of begging. He has felt that his face is strong enough to compare with eyebrows and smiles. It''s really different! There are many tourists in popular sightseeing places, and many literati and refined scholars are present. Don''t you think they are vulgar? This goods!


    "It''s not important. Just have fun!" you don''t have to be too serious if you can''t understand it. It''s really nothing. "Meiqian smiled and rubbed his nose. The cool tea didn''t taste very good, even smoked his nose. Then he held the teapot tightly with his hand and added a cup. The tea in the cup was steaming hot. He felt his nose and nodded with satisfaction, "The tea is too bad. You can barely drink it when it is hot."


    "From the beginning to the end, I didn''t understand what it was. I''m a ghost!" Hong Qizhong patted the table again. "If you don''t go, I''ll go by myself!"


    "Hey, what''s the hurry... Why did you run to Junshan so early? Do you know who to trouble?" Mei qianxiao took Hong Qi and pulled him to the next chair with only one hand. The tea cup pattern silk held in his left hand did not move, and the water surface did not even make waves.


    Hong Qi was restrained by the hand of eyebrow qianxiao. Although he didn''t use his internal power and lightness skills just now, he was pulled back by understatement without even giving the reaction of struggle. His left hand was not even affected. His strength can be described as bottomless!


    "I don''t know! But the story of my father''s coma has been spread. Even if we can''t catch the murderer behind the scenes, we have to stop the conflict between the beggars'' sect and shangqingguan. Didn''t you say that?"


    "I said it. I''m stopping it now..." Meiqian said lazily with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I really can''t see it." Hong Qi smiled angrily.


    "Can''t you see? Can you see that the beggars'' sect and Shangqing temple are fighting?" Meiqian said with a smile.


    "No, but..."


    "No, but Taoist Qianyang has passed, so the beggars'' sect will not fight with Shangqing temple." Mei Qian smiled confidently. "On the contrary, Taoist Qianyang''s move makes the originator farther and farther away from his goal. We must take the next step... We hide in the dark and wait for him to reveal his flaws."

 Chapter 699

    Hong Qi saw his eyebrows and a thousand smiles. Although he didn''t look flat, he didn''t look like joking. Then he sat down and said, "are you serious? Why were you so anxious to leave Nanjing with me?"


    "Are you mentally retarded? Don''t I pretend to be dead in the suburbs and stay in Nanjing? How can I catch the culprit behind the scenes in case of disclosure?" Meiqian smiled with no good way.


    Before, taking Jiang Chen felt like taking a wisdom reducing aura. Now Hong Qi is the same.


    Can these martial arts heroes not only practice martial arts? Use your brain more on weekdays! Otherwise, if you only grow muscles but not brains, you''ll be different when you come out of Wulin. You can''t die anymore. Look at his brilliant mind, which is played by the dark dust party, jumping left and right like a thread pulling doll!


    "You didn''t catch the culprit!" Hong Qi shouted.


    "Keep your voice down, you thunder in the middle of the night!" Meiqian said with a smile. "I didn''t say I was the culprit... All right, I''ll start teaching today and raise your IQ."


    "Hum." Hong Qi didn''t hear the strange irony of Mei qianxiao, but if Mei qianxiao could explain it to him clearly, it wouldn''t be unbearable.


    "You know all about the internal meeting of the beggars'' sect last time. Tell me what you think." Mei qianxiao crossed his legs and put them on the table with tea dregs in his mouth.


    Although Hong Qi has been in the beggars'' sect for a few years, he still has some confidants. For example, most of the beggars he brought to Nanjing are his confidants and worthy of trust.


    So when Bi Youwei couldn''t find Hong Qi, Hong Qi knew the internal affairs of the beggars'' sect like the back of his hand through these confidants. Even Bi Youwei was clear about sending people to look for him three times.


    "If you don''t say that the culprit behind the scenes is most afraid of my disappearance... Then Bi Youwei sends people to look for me more and more frequently, why don''t you lock him?" Hong Qi is a little annoyed. He hates this kind of intrigue. He really wants to ask the culprit behind the scenes to jump out and admit that everyone has a face-to-face fight. The winner is the king and the loser is Kou duo directly, "But one thing makes me suspect that the culprit intends to let the beggars'' sect fight with shangqingguan... And Bi Youwei seems to be opposed to war at the beggars'' sect meeting last time, which is inconsistent with the culprit''s interests. I think if there are problems with several elders of the beggars'' sect, it should be in several main fighting factions."


    "It seems that you have finally learned to use your brain first and then be reckless during this period, which is a great leap forward." Meiqian smiled and praised, although it doesn''t sound very happy, "but this is the biggest variable caused by your disappearance to the culprit... People who oppose the war may not be the culprit."


    "Why do you say that?" Hong Qi wondered.


    "The culprit knew he didn''t succeed at you. Why did you go missing? And after the emperor helped him?" eyebrow Qian smiled and woke up Hong Qi, "I want to know that you were instructed by an expert, so you hid in the dark. Originally you were a big fool who didn''t pose much threat, but now you are not! Your hiding shows that you are suspicious of the beggars'' sect. Naturally, he has to be more careful. If he openly fought in the last meeting, wouldn''t it arouse your suspicion?"


    "Oh, you think the opposite way!" Hong Qi understood.


    "I''m also afraid that the other party will think against us, so this main battle or non main battle can''t affect our judgment too much."


    What''s the opposite? Hong Qi thinks he knows, and now he''s confused.


    "Even if you don''t understand such complex things, it''s good for you to have a mind anyway, and I won''t ask too much of you. You see, my requirements for Jiang Chen are that you can eat and fight without dragging your feet. You can pay at the critical moment, just like you." Meiqian smiled and stood up.


    "You think we are the best!" Hong Qi glared.


    "Oh! You''re smarter than Jiang Chen. Lose it!" Mei qianxiao was surprised. He put away his smile and suddenly became serious. "Let me ask you something... How is Qi Xiujin''s reputation in your beggars'' sect?"


    "He is the [leader in charge of the bowl] and is in charge of the distribution of resources and property in the gang... In recent years, he has connected with lvjiabao and other rich gangs and brought back many Gang tribute, which has made the brothers'' lives better, so his reputation in the gang is no less than Bi Youwei." Hong Qi doesn''t know why he suddenly asked, "why do you ask?"


    "It''s a little strange... Don''t you find that the opinions of this goods are like a wall and two sides? But when you say so, I understand that it''s a big ambition..."


    "Understand what?" Hong Qi didn''t understand.


    "I understand that your brothers should pay more attention to this guy and feed back his every move. Maybe the culprit behind the scenes will reveal his flaws!" Mei qianxiao explained to Hong Qi angrily and drank a cup of tea. "Now we all understand why we don''t go to Junshan so soon? If we understand, we''ll sleep quietly for me!"


    Eyebrow thousand smile just raised his hand to put out the candle lamp, suddenly turned to clap, and the latch on the wooden door opened with a bang: "don''t sneak in, don''t you come in?"


    The people outside seemed frightened and took a step back. Hong Qi heard someone outside the door.


    When he swung his palm on his guard, people outside had pushed the door in and saw that the person coming was his subordinate.


    Mei qianxiao recognized the beggar who came in. When he first met Hong Qi in Jurong County, he was one of the beggars with better martial arts. Fortunately, he came, otherwise it was not easy for a smelly beggar to sneak up to the inn to find them.


    The man followed the code left by Hong Qi. When he saw that Hong Qi was really here, he hurried up and said, "Hong Qi, great! Something big has happened at the beggars'' sect! No, it should be something big at Shangqing temple!"


    "What''s the matter? You can say it." Hong Qi calmed his subordinates and stuffed the hot pot of tea with eyebrows and smiles into each other.


    The beggar opened the lid of the pot and drank it. It seemed that he was on his way and thirsty.


    After drinking a little calmer, he continued: "A few days ago, Taoist priest Qianyang came to our Junshan general altar and wanted to talk with several nine bags elders about mutual misunderstanding. But the important place of the general altar had to be invited. Besides, it was such a suspect that everyone was very noisy. Later, it was said that outsiders who had to be invited could not enter the general altar, as long as they could survive the 88 moves of the eight immortals array jointly by the three elders..."


    "It''s a little difficult to master Qianyang''s martial arts, but it should still be able to cope." Mei qianxiao judged at that moment.


    None of the nine bags elders of the beggars'' sect are vegetarian. They really have some real kung fu. The three together can''t be picked up by ordinary experts... Fortunately, Taoist Qianyang is not an ordinary expert.


    Taoist chieftain Qianyang shouldn''t have to answer this. It''s not that he has to enter the general altar, but that these smelly beggars can''t sit down and talk to him without his grace and power. This is just an opportunity.


    "But, but..." the man choked and choked for a long time before saying, "but elder Qianyang was beaten to death by boss Bi Chang!"


    "Impossible!" Mei Qian smiled and patted the table to stand up, his face changed.


    Even if Taoist Qianyang can''t break through the eight immortals array, it''s OK to retreat! Even if all the smelly beggars in Junshan go up together, I''m sure Taoist Qianyang is sure to escape, otherwise Taoist Qianyang won''t rush to the door!


    "It''s true! His disciples took the body away. Elder Qin and elder Qi were worried that they would bring the news back to the Shangqing temple and had taken people to chase it! I came to inform you before I waited for the results!"


    "When did it happen?" eyebrow Qian smiled and pulled the beggar''s collar and asked in a hurry.


    "Two, two days ago!"


    "Then Shangqing temple should have received the news..." Meiqian smiled and whispered.


    "If elder Qin can catch those Shangqing Temple disciples, Shangqing temple should not know... We still have time to go to Junshan now!" Hong Qilian hurriedly said.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you can catch him or not. You should know how high Taoist Qianyang''s martial arts are. He died in Junshan without the involvement of the behind the scenes! Even if those disciples don''t send back the news, the behind the scenes will spread the news, just as the secret of Hong Yigong''s coma suddenly spread all over the Jianghu!" Mei qianxiao said helplessly.


    Taoist priest Qianyang died in Junshan. Shangqing temple will not stand idly by! You must pour your anger into the beggars'' sect to avenge Taoist priest Qianyang!


    If they could get to Junshan earlier, maybe Qianyang wouldn''t have to die, but the unknown game has "if" and "early knowledge". They can only admit that they are too confident and lost for a while!


    He thought about all kinds of possibilities, but he didn''t expect that the other party could start on Taoist priest Qianyang! In this game, the other party now has the absolute advantage. I''m afraid it''s hard for him to stop the dispute between the two factions!


    "What should we do?" Hong Qi scratched his head and jumped, and the situation became more and more unfavorable to them. "We changed our way to find shangqingguan to explain?"


    "This resentment is deep. It can''t be solved in a few words! Let''s go. It''s your crow''s mouth. Hurry to the night tonight!" Mei qianxiao packed up his luggage and grabbed Hong Qi to go out.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Shit, go gamble! Don''t stare at me, it''s not my life!"

 Chapter 700

    Two days later.


    The whole investigation of the murder case of Nanjing royal guards has ended, and the heat of the case has slowly decreased.


    The dead have also become the chat content of people after dinner, and they can''t turn up any waves in Nanjing. There are too many eye-catching things in Nanjing. Last night, which imperial court dignitaries married their daughter-in-law, which new top scholar boarded the court this morning, and which famous talent went to Beijing for a signing meeting in the afternoon... A murder case of Royal Guards was forgotten in a few days.


    Only a few power systems with multiple stations at the city gate have not been removed, reminding people of what has happened.


    "Here we are. Dismount here."


    Others have forgotten, but the people of Gongwei have not forgotten


    Jiang Chen''s team made a low-key trip, picked up the remote unmanned path and got off the horse in a deserted suburb.


    Qiu Haoyu, Han Ning and Xingchuan skillfully placed the horse in the secret mountain forest and walked quietly with Jiang Chen.


    They have experienced such a trip several times these days.


    Whenever information comes from the movie capital, Jiang Chen''s team will go to investigate as long as it is within the scope of Ying Tianfu. In the area outside Tianfu, Yingdu continues to follow up and investigate,


    According to Li Mengyao''s judgment, meiqianxiao''s biggest resentment recently is the detection of a series of burglaries by internal and external thieves in the government, involving many officials in Yingtian mansion. Among these people, the fish that escaped the net hired an assailant to kill meiqianxiao for revenge.


    Yu Ni''s network is also likely to be in yingtianfu, so let Jiang Chen and others focus on the intelligence within yingtianfu.


    If we want to mark the whole country, the Gongwei department can''t send so many people. We can only retreat and ask for second place and choose heavy choice. I don''t know whether they are happy or worried. Blackstone will rarely have similar intelligence to let them run errands. I think most employers don''t want to go home with their heads as a souvenir.


    "For that son of a bitch, we''re going to break our legs! We''ll be dead in a few more days. Is the case over..."


    Qiu Haoyu muttered, but he didn''t relax on his legs and followed Jiang Chen closely behind him.


    "This is the Li Jia Village on the mountainside. According to the registered residence book, the village has been rehoused in the early years, most people move to the foot of the mountain. Only some villagers want to watch the chickens and ducks sometimes stay up." Jiang ran down the hill and led the way to the small town. "The dark guard tracked a truck from Blackstone''s sub station. One of the big cylinders changed hands in several markets and finally arrived here."


    The dark guards have a clear target to track, and everything that can be stuffed into the "head" is within their tracking range.


    "What else do you think that thing can hold? Maybe the villagers really just want to eat a jar of pickles..." Han Ning said simply.


    Although the speaker had no intention, people could not help thinking that the bloody head of Qimei qianxiao was really immersed in the pickle jar, which was disgusting and sour.


    Several people didn''t take time off their feet and soon came to the middle of the mountain.


    There are also traces of Lijia village that once existed. The scattered courtyard houses built far apart show that Lijia village is not prosperous. In addition, people walk empty buildings, many houses and courtyard walls have collapsed and damaged, covered with weeds, and there are few human traces everywhere.


    According to the clues left by dark Wei, Jiang Chen quickly came to a well preserved yard.


    The stove in the corner of the yard slowly burned a pot and curled cooking smoke, which finally added some vitality to the desolate hillside.


    The four were divided into two teams to quietly look for the trace of the big jar around the yard. In order to avoid alerting the snake, they can''t disturb anyone.


    Jiang Chen and Xingchuan gently turned over from the half man high wall. The wall that had been in disrepair for a long time that year almost couldn''t withstand Jiang Chen''s weight and fell down. Jiang Chen was startled. After turning over, he turned back and held the crumbling wall for fear that the wall would fall and make a loud noise.


    However, after landing, he was relieved. A lot of land was reclaimed in the yard. The soil was soft. Even if the wall collapsed, he could not hide.


    After scanning around, Jiang Chen chooses to go to the wooden window behind the house to inquire first. The wooden window has experienced many storms and is worn-out. It has been nailed with reinforced boards one after another. Jiang Chen peeps through a small gap between the patched boards and finds someone inside. He quickly asks Xingchuan to be careful.


    "Holy master... My subordinates don''t understand. The imperial court has made a great deal of trouble about this matter, which can prove the fact that the royal guards were killed. Why do we take such a big risk and Blackstone want these things to come back and see it again?"


    They held their breath and listened to a man inside. Their hearts were shocked at the same time!


    eureka!


    "This man is famous for his cunning in Nanjing. How can he confirm his identity only by a headless body..." a particularly low and hoarse voice came, buzzing and echoing. I can''t hear the original voice clearly. It seems that he is the boss of the man who spoke just now. "You must be careful and meticulous at the foot of the emperor. Don''t be careless."


    Why is this man called the "leader"?


    According to their conjecture, it should be the Revenge of those people in the government. How could a Jianghu sect come out?


    Jiang Chen was very curious and insisted on seeing the situation inside from the small crack.


    But from his point of view, he could only see the man who had just spoken standing respectfully aside. There was a large wooden box on the table in front of him, but the "leader" standing behind the table could not be seen.


    "Yes." the man bowed his head.


    The wooden box was suddenly turned around by the man behind the table. On the open side, a flesh and blood blurred head was exposed. Jiang Chen couldn''t see clearly by only one seam.


    "Blackstone will fool people with this?" the man behind the table shouted dissatisfied.


    "Sect leader, the killer who delivered the mission repeatedly confirmed that he had successfully killed the target. At that time, the target was desperate to resist, so they laid a heavy hand and cut their heads like ice sugar gourd... But with the embroidered spring knife and identity token, it was enough to prove their identity." the man arched his hands and explained, "Besides, they don''t have to take such a big risk to fake knives and tokens to cheat bounties. As long as people don''t die, they will expose their lies one day, and Blackstone will certainly not let them go. I don''t think they dare."


    The man behind the table didn''t speak for a long time. It seems that he acquiesced to this statement.


    Jiang Chen looked back at Xingchuan and was preparing to signal him to raid and catch people. Suddenly, he saw that the creepers growing on the wall above Xingchuan''s head were slowly spreading down, and a leaf rose in the wind and fell on Xingchuan''s head.


    When he looked at it, Jiang Chen was so frightened that a cold air rose from the soles of his feet... What kind of Parthenocissus, but a big dark green snake! Its raised triangular head was like the triangular leaves of Parthenocissus, opening its blood disk and biting!


    Jiang Chen''s body reacted faster than his head. Without thinking, he felt his hand and quickly split the long snake away.


    Xingchuan heard the wind breaking through the air and looked back to see the long snake flying far away. Then he realized that he had just turned around at the gate of hell.


    Looking back, Jiang Chen clenched his teeth and focused on the acupoints towards his arm. At a glance, it was the way to seal the acupoints to stop bleeding.

 Chapter 701

    "Bitten?" Xing Chuan asked anxiously.


    Jiang Chen nodded helplessly.


    The snake was very evil. His hand cleaved against the snake. The snake felt that his hand was as excited as if it met delicious food. When he was forced to fly out, he twisted the snake''s head and shot at his palm. He used enough strength in this palm, and the back of his hand was still scratched by the snake''s fangs.


    Jiang Chen has been wandering in the Jianghu for many years. When he was a royal guards in the Gongwei department, he encountered countless thrilling moments and has rich experience. Based on the snake''s ferocity, Jiang Chen guessed that the snake was poisonous. Without a word, he immediately sealed the acupoint in his left hand to delay the blood reflux, and then took out a standard antidote distributed by Gongwei from his arms and stuffed it into his mouth.


    In such a little time, the back of the hand scratched by the snake''s teeth has been black.


    "Be careful, there''s more!" Jiang Chen dealt with the injury. Yu Guang was vigilant around. Suddenly, he found something strange and quickly warned him.


    From the thick ivy on the wall, several colorful long snakes emerged one after another. They seem to perch on the roof, smell human flavor, and slip down from above with the help of the cover of Parthenocissus, which is very hidden!


    You don''t need Jiang Chen''s warning. It was said that Jiang Chen was poisoned by a poisonous snake just now. He was so guilty that he had already awakened his spirit. He noticed it immediately when the snake meandered down!


    He took out a pair of special sticks at his waist. Recently, he practiced drums with the cracked drummer gra bang bang. Teacher AMI found that he was more and more proficient in a pair of drum sticks. Even in his sleep, the figure of Amitabha dancing double sticks constantly appeared, and he seemed to understand a set of stick techniques. Later, he applied to the warehouse for a pair of half meter long iron bars to carry with him. Maybe he can meet the needs. After all, he is not used to embroidering spring knives.


    It really comes in handy at this time.


    With both sticks, he swept away the poisonous snake flying down the wall. These snakes are spiritual. They seem to know that the stick is hard to touch and soften their body. When the stick was buried, the soft body like water immediately wrapped up and rushed ferociously.


    If the previous travel biography had encountered such a situation that there was nowhere to do, I''m afraid I would have to abandon the stick and run away.


    But now, unlike in the past, Xingchuan has quite his own understanding of the use of sticks. In addition, the capture means he was good at combined with the weight and changes of the gravity path.


    At the moment, the wrist was light, and a pair of sticks suddenly softened their body, as if they were softer than the poisonous snakes who twisted their waist and wagged their tail. A pair of eyes accurately judged the focus of Snake Movement everywhere, and skillfully worked with it. Four or five poisonous snakes wrapped around the stick couldn''t hold the stick in an instant, and were thrown out tens of meters.


    Jiang Chen was so surprised that he couldn''t pick one out of the whole Nanjing with such a small and delicate hand Kung Fu. He was too busy during this time. He had not tested Xingchuan''s martial arts for a long time. It was gratifying to see that Xingchuan''s Kung Fu became more and more exquisite. It must be the result of hard work.


    "Brother Jiang, how is your injury?" Xing Chuanhu was in front of Jiang Chen. He didn''t know that there were several poisonous snakes hidden in the creeper on the wall, but he was not afraid at all.


    "The treatment was timely and the poison didn''t spread. I took some time to force the poison. I should be able to keep this arm." Jiang Chen tore a rag from the hem and tied it tightly to his wrist, and the silt on the back of his hand expanded a lot.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s leave here and protect the Dharma and force poison for you!" it''s said that when the royal guards run around these days, they have grown up a lot. They calmly make judgments in response to crises and have a style of being independent.


    "What place do you think this is? You can come and go if you want?" a familiar voice came from above.


    When they looked up, it was the man in the house who didn''t know when to arrive. He was probably disturbed by the poisonous snake outside the house and found them.


    "Who are you? How dare you buy a murderer to assassinate the royal guards? You know the capital crime! Arrest him immediately!" Jiang Chen was always used to yelling nonsense when he saw the gangster.


    Don''t mention the ferocious ones. Even if a thief on the side of the road is touched by you, he won''t turn himself in obediently!


    "It''s the royal guards... It seems that Blackstone will wait for the wind to drop before delivering the goods. You still keep an eye on it. It''s really unreliable for Blackstone to do things." the man''s appearance is not good-looking and his clothes are simple. Like ordinary villagers, he can''t help showing his murderous spirit at this time. His eyes are white and purple, and his vitality is unknown. "Since you''re here, you''ll become a fresh nutrient for my favorite! "Hundred poisons trap the Dragon array", up! "


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, Jiang Chen and Xing Chuan suddenly ejected a faint purple mist from the soil under their feet.


    "Watch your step! It''s poisonous gas!" Jiang Chen quickly reminded Xingchuan to hold his breath.


    When Jiang Chen first came in, he felt that the yard was strange, but he couldn''t tell what was strange. Now he realized that a large area of land in the yard had been reclaimed into fluffy soil, but no crops had been planted. It turned out that there was heaven and earth in the yard! Who''s yard likes to turn the ground around one by one, like a random burial hill!


    The purple fog from the soil became strong in a few breaths and wrapped the whole yard.


    Jiang Chen and Xingchuan had quite a tacit understanding. They looked at each other. Without saying anything more, they immediately urged their lightness skills to turn out of the wall.


    The man on the top of the building was going to kill people and kill people. He immediately jumped down and chased after them. His palms were churning with internal power and was ready to go.


    Who wants to just fall to the ground and prepare to climb over the wall to pursue, suddenly the wall blows at himself!


    It turned out that Jiang Chen and his men pretended to escape. In fact, they blew a tiger''s palm at the wall behind the wall with the help of poor sight. Moreover, this palm was very exquisite, which allowed the power to spread in a face, so as to ensure that the wall fell neatly and did not break!


    Judging by the momentum alone, the man did not dare to make a hasty hard connection. He immediately stepped back and flashed over the collapsed wall.


    The whole wall fell down, fell heavily on the ground, made a loud noise, and sank the mud for a few minutes. Suddenly, this piece of soil no longer sent out poisonous fog, and scattered a piece of turbidity.


    The man looked more gloomy.


    However, the other party not only stopped him from pursuing, but fought back!


    Xingchuan hid behind the wall, rolled forward sensitively with the falling force, and immediately came to the man.


    The man smiled coldly. The palm power ready to go early in the morning just came to the door. Without saying a word, he sent it to the line and blew his head.


    Xingchuan''s body method is agile, just like a loach. The man''s palm is hot, but it''s not as strong as Jiang Yuhu''s palm. It is said that even the tiger''s palm can dodge. How can you be afraid of him.


    "Divide tendons and bruise bones!"


    Xingchuan then lay flat, which made people unexpectedly arch on the ground. His feet suddenly stood upside down and soared into the air. People jumped out like a spring, and his legs skillfully clamped the man''s arms. After making elbows with both feet to delay the momentum of the other party''s palm, grasp it with both hands, tightly fasten the man''s wrist acupoints, and twist hard according to the opposite angle.


    The man only felt a cramp from his wrist to his shoulder, which made people sweat. The palm strength suddenly dissipated due to eating pain, and the body was not controlled by itself. It rolled to the ground in the direction of the other party''s turnover. When the reaction came, he was lying on the ground and held his arm by the other party. As long as he moved a little, he was in pain.


    In Jiang Chen''s eyes, the man''s martial arts are actually good, but he is small and has a tender baby face, which makes it easy to underestimate him. When the opponent makes a move carelessly, it''s really difficult to use his kung fu when he encounters the catch martial arts passed up.


    Although we caught the man, we still can''t stay here long. From time to time, there was still a rustling sound of snakes spitting messages in the silent yard. Even if they could hold their breath and jump out of the poisonous fog when their sight was blocked, they could not prevent them.


    Xingchuan was about to take the man away. Suddenly, there was a broken sound on the left and right sides. It was obvious that the man''s accomplice wanted to save people.


    The rapid air flow became thick due to the purple fog, which fell more clearly in the eyes of Xingchuan. His current judgment is to hit him. The rolling air wave and the implied strength are by no means physical.


    The line pass can only let go of the man and dodge the raid from the air.


    When I got close, I saw that the original attack was two sharp whips. What''s more terrible is that after the whips detected that the line spread and avoided, they controlled and accurately changed direction in the air and came after the line.


    Xingchuan has no time to sigh that the opponent''s whip is as flexible as a snake. Under the crisis, he pulls out a pair of sticks and hits the incoming whip one by one.


    When the whip touched the stick, it seemed that it suddenly came alive and wrapped around the stick with ingenuity.


    Xingchuan has foresaw that he is a Shaolin disciple. His martial arts are out of Shaolin. This is not just a talk. Many of their Shaolin disciples practice whip. Winding and attacking the body is the basic skill of whip.


    He shook off the stick calmly, and the two long whips were directly away from the target!


    Jiang Chen was close and saw that he had changed the rhythm and power point at least six times at the moment of shaking the stick! The whip of a whip master can''t be thrown out simply, but is patted back by Xingchuan with exquisite stick technique!


    "Hmm?" the whip also made a confused sound. For the first time in my life, I met this kind of stick that can''t be rolled up.

 Chapter 702

    The figures on the left and right sides approached rapidly, and the man on the ground who had just been suppressed turned over. It was said that his sight was blocked in the purple fog and did not dare to be careless. The environment is unfavorable. I intend to escape this time.


    The man just left them. Now that the reinforcements have arrived, how can he let the line pass away.


    Then he gritted his teeth with resentment, took out the long whip from his waist and folded it into a bundle, which was like a long sword splitting in the direction of the line, and the internal strength contained crackled in the air.


    The other party attacked his escape place, and the line spread had to turn back and hide.


    The whip smashed all over the ground, but smashed the wall to pieces. It can be seen that the opponent''s internal power is not shallow and his martial arts are successful. And knowing that they are royal guards, they still dare to kill them. There is no possibility of being afraid of the law. So people can''t figure out why such a desperate master wants to buy a murderous eyebrow thousand smile!


    Xingchuan lost the opportunity to escape and was entangled by the other party. The opponent''s whip is tricky and vicious, and his steps are clever and strange. It''s very suitable for one-on-one fighting.


    The whip is a long soldier with wide strike coverage. It is good at winning more with less. For example, the whip method of and Shaolin Temple is relaxed and powerful, and ordinary people are not allowed to come close.


    The whip of the other party is like an owl, snake and ghost. It''s very difficult to stare at a person!


    With the arrival of two other reinforcements from the other side, it would be extremely difficult for him to escape again.


    But Xingchuan took out a pair of sticks and fought with each other for several moves. The two people who just whipped didn''t arrive, and even the whip had been taken back into the purple fog.


    When I was in doubt, I could hear the faint crackle in the purple fog... It seemed that there was a clash between weapons and whips.


    Although I couldn''t see clearly, Xingchuan knew that his reinforcements had arrived as soon as he heard the familiar cry!


    "Here we are!" the line spread a hurried greeting.


    Sure enough, after hearing the sound, the figure in the distance fought and walked with the whip holder. After a while, Qiu Haoyu and Han Ning appeared together from the purple fog.


    "Cough..." the first one was Qiu Haoyu. His face was blue. It seemed that he had inhaled too much poison gas in the purple fog. He was beaten by a whip man similar to his opponent and rushed out of the purple fog.


    Han Ning was in good condition, but his eyes were covered with a layer of pale fog. The long sword came out of its scabbard like a constant rainbow. Xingchuan can feel the existence of the sword now. It can be seen vaguely that there seem to be countless white shadows around Han Ning, such as the faint Fairy Spirit enthusiastically pursued by girls, which has isolated most of the purple fog from his body!


    Not to mention the level of martial arts, but to mention the realm of sword meaning and body protection of Hanning, it is the dream of many famous swordsmen!


    Seeing that Han Ning was able to break away from the purple fog, Qiu Haoyu and Xingchuan were both surprised and happy. They felt that Han Ning''s sword meaning seemed to have made a breakthrough again!


    Jiang Chen was not happy when he saw this scene. Only he understood that Han Ning''s sword intention was never a problem. Her problem was that her martial arts could not control the growing sword intention!


    Originally, Jiang Chen confiscated Han Ning''s sword on weekdays and left her only a wooden sword for self-defense. Less contact with Lengfeng can suppress her sword growth. However, the murder of royal guards happened recently. It''s hard to say that it''s not dangerous. Therefore, when he was on the mission, Jiang Chen returned the sword to Han Ning for self-defense, and told him not to take the long sword out of the scabbard unless he had to.


    At this time, the wooden sword that Han Ning had hung on his back disappeared. I''m afraid it''s a last resort.


    Han Ning stepped out and looked around. He was about clear about the current situation.


    At first, he gave a cold drink, drove back the strong enemy in front of him, turned back and cut straight towards Qiu Haoyu without dragging his sword light.


    This split is the seven swords, which is the attack sword technique "seven Jue sword technique" that Emei sect most pursues to kill the enemy and win. It is made of seven swords and attacks all the difficult places of the enemy.


    The poisonous sword technique falls into Han Ning''s hands and has its own personal characteristics. The seven sword lights were as playful as chasing after each other. They skilfully passed Qiu Haoyu.


    The seven swords swept away the purple fog around Qiu Haoyu like the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves, and also slowed down the attack of the man behind him.


    "Brother Haoyu, have a rest!"


    Han Ning stepped on a solitary arc and the sword fell like thunder. He unexpectedly took Qiu Haoyu''s enemy with his clever body method and fierce sword method!


    However, the sword meaning of her body suddenly became strong. Even the line biography could vaguely feel that there seemed to be a giant with three heads and six arms gradually appearing over her. Her eyes were like a layer of frost. They were so rich that she could hardly see the smart eyes. The terrible cold was all around, which was more painful than the purple fog.


    The two of them were shocked by Han Ning for a time. They elongated the whip and entangled it, and didn''t dare to let it close. Han Ning just prepared to be smart and close to his body. His sword was like frost star flying stab, but he saw that the two people had disappeared into the purple fog one after another, and then a few dark shadows fell.


    "Be careful! They seem to be able to control poisons!" Xingchuan''s insight saw the real body flying a few black shadows earlier than anyone, and quickly reminded him.


    There is no need to spread this. Qiu Haoyu and Han Ning know it.


    After they separated from Jiang Chen Xingchuan just now, they detoured to the other side of the yard to search, and found the big jar they were looking for in a corner.


    But the big VAT was already empty, so they had to explore carefully around and found a hidden cellar.


    Qiu Haoyu decided to venture down alone and let Han Ning watch the wind. After going down, Qiu Haoyu cut a fire fold in the dark cellar. Unexpectedly, he was in trouble!


    It''s good to put some grain or wine in someone''s cellar. There are snakes, scorpions, spiders and centipedes in the cellar!


    They each occupy a territory. They are burly and Crystal Purple. It makes people shudder when they look at them. Originally, they hated each other. Suddenly, when the fire lit up, Qi Dynasty Chou Haoyu rushed with open teeth and claws!


    At that time, Qiu Haoyu was also stunned for a while.


    He suddenly remembered that he had heard from the martial brothers in the door that when some evil sects cultivate poison or poison, they block all the poison in one space, let them fight, and finally kill all the other poisons. The poison king is the one who eats them up!


    It''s very much like the way they say to cultivate poisons!


    Qiu Haoyu was so stunned that he ran away!


    He is not confident that he can resist all poisons in such a narrow place! If one of them bites him, he doesn''t know how he died! What''s more terrible is that it will definitely become the rations of these poisons after death, and there is no place to bury after death!


    Fortunately, Qiu Haoyu hasn''t gone deep into the cellar. It''s still time to turn back and run for his life. The sound of all kinds of rustling poison crawling from behind made his cold hair stand up, but he didn''t even dare to look back. He staggered out of the cellar hole.


    That is, just at that time, the soft ground in the yard suddenly ejected purple fog for some reason. Qiu Haoyu escaped from death and climbed out of the hole. At the thought of the scene just now, he knew it was very dangerous. He was panting after covering the door panel, and accidentally choked a few mouths in.


    The poison of the purple fog is not strong, but it immediately makes people dizzy and sick after entering the body. If you want to use Kung Fu and force poison, the more you use Kung Fu and poison in the purple fog, the more you can''t work hard, so you can only hold your breath and wait to retreat.


    Fortunately, the purple fog was not strong at the beginning. Qiu Haoyu sucked a few mouthfuls and didn''t make him lose his combat effectiveness. He was also able to take the dry firewood next to him, wrap it in hay, light a fire and throw it into the cellar. He threw a lot of dry firewood down to make sure he could burn the evil poison practice place before he left with Han Ning.


    While meeting Jiang Chen in their direction, they explained the situation in the cellar with Han Ning. Not far away, they heard the fighting sound of whip breaking through the air and line shouting and drinking. They immediately looked for the sound and entered, and each met an enemy and fought.


    Qiu Haoyu was in poor condition. After a few moves of internal power, the poison gas had a greater and greater impact on his body. Later, there was a travel legend that he was about to lose his face and fall out to meet them.

 Chapter 703

    According to Qiu Haoyu''s description, Han Ning naturally has long been concerned about preventing these poisons. After all, she is still a girl. Of course, she hates spiders and scorpions, lest she avoid them.


    Seeing the other party shooting some dark shadows in the purple fog, Han Ning waved quickly at the cold front. Even if it was not a poison, she would never let them close!


    I didn''t expect that Han Ning was in such a state of fierce sword Qi that he was the most restrained from flying poisons.


    Poisons naturally have the instinct to identify danger. At this time, they can even feel the coldness of Han Ning''s sword more than any swordsman, which is a sense of danger that can''t be easily approached. But their owners didn''t think about this problem. They threw them out at random in the air. However, they haven''t achieved good results, haven''t been reborn and grow wings. They can''t run if they want to run.


    It just floated through the air and disappeared into a frenzied white light. It immediately fell apart and flew away. On the ground, you can see those spiders and centipedes falling by five horses, and the broken limbs are still pumping in the dark green body fluid, which is particularly disgusting.


    Although the poison didn''t have a direct effect, it somehow stopped Han Ning for a moment.


    At the beginning, the pure land they smashed out with a wall was slowly swallowed up by the purple fog around. For a long time, Han Ning couldn''t be inviolable in the purple fog. It is obvious that Han Ning''s body method and sword method are much more stupid than before. Obviously, the poisonous fog invading the body has begun to affect Han Ning.


    "Clear the obstacles, let''s withdraw from the purple fog!" Xingchuan suddenly shouted.


    Qiu Haoyu and Han Ning took time to look back and saw the man who had just confronted the enemy with Xingchuan. They didn''t know when Xingchuan had caught him again! A stick in the pass was buckled against his elbow, and a stick was against his back neck. The man''s whip had long been unable to hold it tightly and fell to the ground!


    How humiliating it is that the goods have been captured alive twice in a row!


    At first, they didn''t escape from the purple fog. They were blocked by the goods. Now they have captured people. The way back is unobstructed. They even have hostages! Even if the other party retreats, they all catch a prisoner and go back for a good review. There will be a harvest!


    The two men who had just been pushed back by Han Ning were suddenly excited when they saw their companions being caught, and they beat chicken blood and rushed to kill them with whip. They work together to form a huge net with countless whip shadows. The surging internal force makes people unable to carry it positively!


    This killing move is really useful. Han Ning, Qiu Haoyu and Xingchuan don''t have the ability to surpass them. They can''t take each other. They should fight to death. But everything has its advantages and disadvantages. After a battle, especially a battle with equal strength, we pay great attention to the battle rhythm and the arrangement of our own physical fitness, because this is not a battle with high points, but a war of consumption. The other party''s internal power consumption increases sharply under the vigorous dance. If Han Ning and others spend this time, the other party must be exhausted and let the mermaid flesh.


    The whip net arrived in a twinkling of an eye. The other party''s ruthlessness seemed to ignore the life and death of their companions. If they took the prisoners, they would not escape in time. Now it seems that there is only one choice. Give up the enemy caught again. Although he is not convinced, he is not afraid of no firewood


    Suddenly a hand pressed the line pass, ready to push the prisoner''s shoulder away, indicating that he didn''t have to let go. Everyone was surprised and looked back


    "Qinglong goes to sea!"


    A strong man with a reassuring and reliable breath closed his right hand at his waist and rushed out! The sound of a dragon roared up, and a strong fist rushed straight ahead, just like a dragon rushing out of a mountain stream, cutting the clouds to resist the wind and swam proudly in the sky!


    The punch directly met the crazy whip net, and the strong impulse tore up the whip net with majestic internal force!


    Then there was a roar!


    The purple fog blown away by the fist let people see that the wooden house not far ahead was blown through by the impact of the fist, and the old house was crumbling!


    After the shock, the man didn''t stop. After taking a few deep breaths, he knelt down, gathered in the Dantian, transported it to the whole arm, swung his fist and hit it hard on the ground.


    "Hide the dragon and shake the mountain!"


    All the fist strength released from his fist was smashed into the ground by him. Everyone only felt that a wave of earthquake on the ground spread from near to far, and then the chicken and birds were silent. It seems that there is some thunder and the rain is small.


    But after a while, the two men in the distance who were smashed with a fist showed a look of amazement... Everyone also slowly noticed that the purple fog was slowly dispersed!


    The strong man closed his fist and stood up. He did everything that surprised people, but there was no trace of complacency on his face, but showed a touch of sadness.


    He did it... His vice captain, the little and clever military master, once taught him how to break the purple fog when he came back from the royal hunting ground. Thanks to his guidance and his understanding of dragon boxing, he created this record "hiding the dragon to shake the mountain", strangling the source of the purple fog, thus breaking the troublesome purple fog.


    However, his vice captain survived the purple fog at the level of 100 people, but finally fell into a wilderness... Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    Today, the captain came to avenge you.


    "Amitabha, brother Jiang, are your hands all right?!" it was said that the purple fog had broken, and Jiang Chen hit two more startling fists. His previous worries disappeared and he said happily.


    "It''s all right." Jiang Chen waved his left hand.


    During the fierce battle between the two sides just now, Jiang Chen realized that the other party didn''t intend to give them a chance to leave and wanted to trap them in the purple fog. After he first attacked the wall, the people were out of the purple fog. Taking snake venom to help may delay things, so he seized the opportunity to force poison in a safe place outside the wall.


    Fortunately, several players he trusted delayed the time very well. He forced most of the poison out. The residual toxin internal skill could not be forced out, but it was harmless. So he stood up and changed the situation.


    Losing the purple fog barrier, the two men holding the broken whip seemed to be afraid of Jiang Chen. They wanted to escape, but Han Ning saw through their mind and intercepted them at the oblique rear earlier.


    It''s strange to say that people see that the white frost in Han Ning''s eyes seems to have faded a lot at this time. The sword meaning of his body is as soft as water and as light as breeze. Even Han Ning''s expression is refreshing, which makes people feel like a spring breeze. This earth shaking change is really hard to understand.


    "Han Ning, come back!"


    Jiang Chen took a step forward, but he didn''t look at the two people. He eagerly shouted that Han Ning should return to the team.


    Han Ning didn''t know, but as the royal guards, he also knew that the captain''s order was the first. When he returned to Jiang Chen''s back, he just protected the Dharma for Qiu Haoyu and asked him to meditate and force out the poison of purple fog. Jiang Chen hurriedly protected the three after Han Ning returned to the team.


    "Yes, I have made progress."


    A low voice of Weng Li''s urn came from top to bottom, and Han Ning and others were startled.


    Looking up, there was a man sitting cross legged on the roof!


    He was dressed in common cloth and wore a full wrapped helmet made of black iron, with facial features carved on the front of the helmet. The metal facial features look very hollow and strange. No wonder the man''s voice was low and strange, as if it had an echo. It turned out to be through a thick iron helmet.


    There was blood seeping under his helmet. When he reached out and pulled a twisted poisonous snake out of the gap under his helmet, the poisonous snake had no head and seemed to choke on him... The blood seeping under his helmet came from the snake''s head.


    Jiang Chen didn''t know why he would comment on them, and he was not interested to know. He only had a straight back, raised his hand and pointed to the man on the roof. He said Yan Yi and said, "who are you? Are you the leader of the murder of royal guards?! hold your hands and avoid the pain of flesh and blood!"


    Qiu Haoyu was so quick that he almost became possessed when he heard this! Elder brother, do you expect him to "OK!" respond to you and get tied on the ground! This is obviously going to beat. Go ahead and beat the rhythm. It''s useless to talk about these words! These are bloodthirsty maniacs who dare to kill the royal guards. They also let others catch them. They dare not do so in their daydreams!


    At this time, he really missed the yin-yang master with eyebrows and smiles. He ridiculed Jiang Chen and made him more efficient!


    The man on the roof threw away the headless poisonous snake and stood up murderously: "dead, there''s no need to know."

 Chapter 704

    Jiang Chen is not good at talking. He doesn''t refute each other''s arrogance at all. He raises his legs and kicks at the wall beside him. Leopard legs have amazing explosive power. They smash a piece of earth wall out like a huge stone throwing device. They have an amazing momentum and go straight to the iron head on the roof.


    The three young men behind him had little experience in the Jianghu. Jiang Chen''s random blow made them think they didn''t dare to connect. They immediately felt that they were still far from Jiang Chen''s internal skill cultivation.


    Most people only see that Jiang Chen can learn the talent of dragon, tiger and leopard three animal Boxing at the same time. Several people understand that what Jiang Chen is really powerful is not martial arts moves, but hard work.


    His martial arts are actually practiced step by step. He has mellow internal skills and solid basic skills. It''s just like that it''s not the materials that decide the height of a house, but the foundation, as well as martial arts... Only by laying a solid foundation for practical practice can we build a tall building like the red gall crazy beast, the head of the 82 evil spirits of the Gongwei department!


    And this tall building has not yet been capped!


    The iron head man was not afraid of the earth wall. His left hand collapsed upward. From his standard bow stance, he knew that he was also an expert with very solid basic skills.


    Then the right hand pierced out a vigorous palm from the back. The strength brought by the lavender internal force was as strong as a rainbow through the sun, directly breaking the flying wall in the air!


    San Xiao only frowned... This is a real internal power. This person can definitely be ranked in the first-class level in the Jianghu. Jiang Chen is afraid it''s hard to deal with!


    The iron head man gave a sneer and flew down from the roof. His hands were claw coagulation. With the naked eye, it can be seen that the lavender internal force condensed on his hands!


    Jiang Chen''s nickname is crazy beast. He dared to fight with his life in the face of red Luocha. How could he be afraid of each other.


    Now the leopard legs pedal. In the first step, the speed difference from static to start is too large, leaving a virtual shadow behind! In the second step, the person has fallen faster than the other party''s gravitational acceleration. The other party intercepted the other party before landing!


    Although Jiang Zhenren looks simple and straightforward, he won''t be stupid in fighting. His combat experience is rich and colorful. In the face of such a big flaw in the other party''s jump in the air, how can he not grasp it.


    At that moment, it was like a heavy hammer, which hit the iron man hard, and knocked the iron man out of the air!


    It must be full of self-confidence that the iron head man dares to jump down so openly. Even though he was hit by the powerful force, the internal force condensed in his hand just now also beat out heavily, and shot Jiang Chen back several meters!


    So the crowd saw such a strange picture: Jiang Chen Ran into the iron man like a heavy carriage, and the exaggerated impact force hit the iron man like an arrow flying straight out; But Jiang Chen unexpectedly reversed his inertia under such a strong impact and plowed several meters back.


    It''s like the clock pestle is bounced back by the big iron clock, and the big clock flies out!


    The iron headed man jumped off the roof, was hit in the front, and immediately fell back into the wooden house. The patchy wooden wall was directly knocked out of a big hole, and several pieces of wood boards on the roof were shaken off. They fell down with several poisonous snakes and snake eggs. The huge destructive force shook the wood chips, hay and dust.


    Just now, it was hard for Jiang Chen to say whether he had taken advantage of it or not. Anyway, with the help of impulse, he fought with the iron head man and his blood churned after his palms. The iron head man fell out to eat some flesh and skin, and he was hit by the stored palm and nearly suffered internal injury.


    After slowing down, the leopard''s legs kicked again. There was a loud sound like a whip in the air, and people came to the wooden wall like shells again. He landed in a precise position, picked on the landed poisonous snakes and snake eggs, and trampled them into meat mud to avoid future trouble.


    The dust fan couldn''t see clearly. Who would think that the iron head man got up faster than Jiang Chen, hid behind the wooden wall and suddenly launched a sneak attack.


    The other side of the wooden wall was smashed through by one hand of the iron head man. His hand swept in the shape of a palm and pulled out a thousand forces. The wooden wall that swept across snapped into a line.


    Hearing the sound, Jiang Chen immediately reacted and raised his left hand to block the slap.


    Jiang Chen is also an expert in masculine martial arts. Unfortunately, his left hand was poisoned just now. Even if he forced out most of the toxins, he was still out of control and very inflexible.


    Protection is to protect his appearance, but he was beaten by the other party''s heavy palm, and his left hand was hurt. He had to step aside to avoid the edge.


    His side step was also very clever. His strong body turned into a side facing the wall with only one step. In this way, the change can put away the left side that is not strong, and mainly face the wooden house with the right hand.


    Jiang Chen can be regarded as a master of close combat. He has only fought two moves, and he knows about it.


    The opponent''s palm power is amazing. He can''t practice such palm power without considerable Kung Fu. He must be an expert in palm. The response of weapons can be put aside for the time being.


    Judging the position of the opponent''s palm, he just finished his sideways. His right hand had punched with an inch of strength, and smashed through the earth wall with his knuckles as the front. "Tiger palm" is just the name of martial arts. There are also fist moves in the palm technique. For example, this fist is smashed by the way of using tiger palm. It doesn''t need much energy. It''s like the power of a tiger with the wind!


    Just listening to the slap inside, he also poked out a hand to block Jiang Chen''s punch. It was clear that he had been prepared long ago, which showed that it was not strange that Jiang Chen could accurately judge the hiding position in an instant.


    You two know at a glance that they are strong and brave melee masters. They don''t see the king across the wooden wall, but they have skillfully passed several moves!


    However, there are always variables across the wall. Jiang Chen is preparing to break through the wall. Who wants the other party to change faster,


    The fist blocking hand grasped Jiang Chen''s wrist.


    Jiang Chen sighed at the moment that it was worse. The greatest fear of hard external skills was to encounter the kind of capture Kung Fu that Xingchuan was good at. Once he was captured successfully, he was afraid that he would lose the first chance.


    Sometimes it''s unreasonable to compete with people who capture Kung Fu. Even if they have the same level of martial arts as those who capture Kung Fu, they should fight an inextricable situation, but they are likely to be hit and defeated quickly without paying attention.


    However, he couldn''t see each other across the wall. If he could see it, Jiang Chen could detect and change his moves in the moment he started.


    Jiang Chen was caught on the wrist and immediately planned to struggle, but he couldn''t see the other party''s moves. Even if he wanted to struggle, he fell short of time.


    Then Jiang Chen''s wrist was pulled away by the other party. Jiang Chen felt the direction of the other party''s force and was about to break free. Suddenly, the wall in front of him was smashed!


    The iron headed man arched his body and broke the wall. Unexpectedly, he hit the "iron mountain" move with his shoulder and back at a very close attack distance!


    Jiang Chen was caught by the wrist and lost the first chance. At that moment, he was forcibly hit and suddenly made a dull hum.


    Catcher, iron mountain, obviously the moves are not over.


    After the iron headed man hit his shoulder and back, he butted against Jiang Chen''s chest, grabbed Jiang Chen''s wrist, pushed Jiang Chen''s heavy body up by using the ingenious lever principle, drank loudly, recorded a demerit and threw his shoulder out!


    Suddenly there was a roar in the house. It was about Jiang Chen who was thrown out and smashed a lot of furniture.


    "Is brother Jiang okay?"


    Han Ning watched Jiang Chen fall into the house. He couldn''t see the next situation clearly and was very worried. But she still had to leave a prisoner who protected Qiu Haoyu''s forced poison and line transmission, and she couldn''t go to help.


    On the other side of the room, the two enemies who had just fought didn''t have the consciousness to help. They looked at Han Ning from time to time. It seemed that they were still trying to save their companions, so Han Ning had to guard against it.


    "Amitabha... Their martial arts are so high that we''re afraid we can''t intervene." Xingchuan looked at the big hole broken in the wooden house wall, and his eyes were foggy, "and..."

 Chapter 705

    "And what? You talk slowly at this time!" Han Ning asked urgently.


    "I think the iron headed benefactor looks familiar, but I don''t remember where I met him. His martial arts skills are very strange. Besides being poisonous, he is just and fierce. I''m sure I''ve never touched such a person." Xingchuan is not confident.


    Although he has insight, he can''t remember and recognize everyone 100% by his posture. After all, people''s physique will change as long as they experience growth, vicissitudes or other factors... For example, eyebrows and smiles. Some time ago, they felt that his right hand seemed to be a lot stronger. Before asking him, he pretended to be profound and said that he would understand when he grew up.


    "I can''t see what martial arts he uses..." Han Ning scratched his small face and whispered, "but I don''t seem to have seen much martial arts. It''s really troublesome to deal with it... No wonder the master said that experience is also very important for cultivation."


    In the house, Jiang Chen''s heavy body smashed the wooden table he saw in the window and finally stopped and fell to the ground. Fortunately, the hard external skills he has practiced for many years have greatly improved his physical strength, otherwise this hard fall will be enough for him to faint seven times and eight elements.


    Because of his smashing, the brocade box on the table was knocked over to the ground, and a royal guards token and a Xiuchun knife fell beside him. He looked at the familiar name on the token with inexplicable sadness.


    With such a flash of God''s Kung Fu, the iron head man had come nearby. When he raised his eyes, he saw that the cold and strange features of the iron head man were magnified in front of his eyes!


    The iron headed man bent down and raised his palm, but he was in a very dignified and atmospheric starting posture. He slapped Jiang Chen on the forehead.


    Jiang Chen was not badly hurt and could not move. How could he be solved so easily. Immediately turned over and jumped up. The iron man hit the air and fell to the ground. The heavy palm force sank the ground!


    He turned his power and kicked the iron man''s head. Leopard legs always have strong explosive power, fast and fierce!


    However, the iron headed man was not flustered. He raised his head and flashed across the leopard leg and its internal strength. The air was severely hit and pressed by the leopard''s legs, and the residual waves washed on the iron head helmet, making a slight hum.


    This sound seemed to give the two men the order of a formal showdown.


    With a kick in the air, Jiang Chen gained momentum and kicked three legs in succession after the iron head man. The extreme explosive force of each leg roared like thunder on the ground.


    In the face of Jiang Chen''s strong attack, the iron head man had to suspend the attack and split three palms in a row to resolve Jiang Chen''s explosive kick.


    If the iron head man''s hand at the beginning was a little casual and arrogant, at this time, the iron head man''s hand has changed quite and become steady and cautious.


    After the iron head man fought with Jiang Chen, he also realized that the other party was not in vain, and his strength was very strong. It is impossible for a super master at this level to solve the battle easily, but overconfidence is easy to reveal flaws.


    The two finally collided face to face and played their almost arrogant martial arts moves. The people outside the house could only hear the crackling inside. Occasionally, flying sand and stones, broken wood and broken soil were shot out of the hole in the wall. They roared and drank from time to time, followed by a vibration of the wooden house.


    After half an hour, several people had a deeper understanding of the inner power of the two inside, and were more and more surprised! Such a high-intensity battle, two people can fight for so long!


    A first-class expert like Jiang Chen has deep internal power. You say it''s absolutely no problem for him to fight for a few hours. But that is based on the control of their own rhythm and consumption. It is conceivable that the internal power consumption of the extremely high-intensity battle like this can be ignored, but the two can also fight fiercely for more than half an hour, and they dare not even think about it.


    With a greater vibration, the wooden house finally couldn''t support the abnormal tossing of the two inside, and collapsed with a bang!


    The two men held their hands in the sky with great tacit understanding, broke the falling roof and stood proudly on the ground unaffected.


    The collapse of the house did not affect their fight. They fought dozens of moves again. They did not flinch from the fight. Being tough was their style.


    But at this time, in the eyes of the iron head man, Jiang Chen''s action obviously slowed down.


    Under his helmet, his sweaty face raised and his mouth sneered


    The iron headed man had found that Jiang Chen''s left hand was not strong enough. At this time, he immediately took the opportunity to shoot the left palm as a breakthrough and continued to do his best. The right palm went straight out with a light purple internal force. The palm of Jiang Chen''s left hand was like a piece of paper that was easily pierced. The iron head man''s palm went straight through, broke through Jiang Chen''s left palm and hit him on the chest.


    Jiang Chen immediately spits out a mouthful of dirty blood and retreats. The iron head will never miss this opportunity to attack Jiang Chen''s injured left chest for his left palm to take Jiang Chen''s life.


    But people like Jiang Chen, who has fighting experience and great demeanor, have long judged. At the critical moment, he tilted back and somersaulted with the backward impulse and nailed the leopard leg horizontally. When the iron headed man attacked the other side with his left hand, the half of his body would naturally show flaws. The attack on the leopard leg hit his left waist rib beautifully, like a sharp hammer nailing him hard.


    The domineering force penetrated through the ribs, and the iron man took a breath of cold air, and his internal strength couldn''t be raised. OK, stop and cross move. Let''s take a breath first.


    Jiang Chen was beaten back by his heavy palm, which forced him to turn over and kick. It was ignored. After turning over and landing, he immediately couldn''t control his center of gravity, stumbled and sat on the ground, rolled awkwardly, then turned over and stood up, and vomited a mouthful of dirty blood.


    According to their strength, their internal power should be about the same... But now it''s obvious that Jiang Chen can''t keep up with the iron head man''s internal power.


    It''s not that Jiang Chen''s internal power is a little inferior, but that Jiang Chen has been invaded by poison power. He has to spend his internal power to resist poison power. While fighting, it will naturally consume more poison power. The poison skill used in the iron head man''s magnificent palm technique is really difficult to dissolve.


    Jiang Chen tore off his clothes and bare his upper body. He even counted points on the left chest of the middle palm to slow down the blood flow. The position of the middle palm, a black purple palm print is clear.


    "Five poisonous palms?" Jiang Chen gasped in his airway.


    The position of his middle palm is too close to his heart. If it is not handled in time, even if this palm does not kill him, he will die of poison in a few days. In the past, the five poisons cult first came to the Jianghu. Many people didn''t know the power of the five poisons palm. They only felt that the middle palm didn''t hurt the spleen and lungs, but was just an ordinary trauma. Just use some gold wound medicine... And they died.


    The five poison palm is the famous skill of the five poison sect. The five poison sect uses the poison skill to enter the martial arts. Its internal power and palm strength are poisoned. His hands that he and the iron headed man have been fighting each other have begun to turn purple, which is a sign of being poisoned into the body.


    "No." the iron head man didn''t answer, but Jiang Chen rejected it for him. "The five poison palms are vicious and cunning, and your moves are open and close, showing your strength. It should be from a famous master... Who are you?"


    The iron headed man avoided and didn''t answer. A pair of indifferent eyes looked at Jiang Chen through his helmet and silently came forward to give him an end. Seeing this, his two subordinates couldn''t help but rejoice. They looked at Han Ning and others darkly, ready to encircle their rear path.


    But at this time, a swift and silent shadow jumped out from behind the wall not far behind Jiang Chen.


    The action of the shadow is silent. If it attacks from behind the iron head man, it has a chance to succeed. However, the dark shadow seems to be anxious to save Jiang Chen. He can only shoot from the nearest place of Jiang Chen, but it is directly in front of the iron head man.


    Seeing the dark shadow coming suddenly, the iron head man was also startled. He didn''t find the man hiding in the dark.


    In a hurry, we can only deal with the sneak attack first.


    The shadow came flying, and a silver light was sent out from the scabbard as if it were sparkling. Only by the sudden sound of breaking the air, it can be determined that this person is not simple!


    The iron headed man turned his palms like flowers and greeted the long sword. The long sword pierced through it and was immediately accurately patted on the sword body with two palms up and down, stopping the forward rush of the long sword! The shadow can only watch the tip of the long sword bent by the two palms stop in front of each other''s chest. It''s difficult to enter a millimetre again!


    Snap!


    The long sword is not only fixed in place, but also can''t stand the two palms of the iron head man''s hasty hand being broken!


    It shows how powerful this person''s palm is!

 Chapter 706

    The shadow stopped at once and instantly controlled the momentum of rushing forward. It can be seen that the lightness skill body method also has good attainments.


    The iron head man was almost successful in the sneak attack and was scared into a cold sweat. At this time, he had just had a fierce battle with Jiang Chen. His physical strength and internal power were almost at the bottom, so he had to be more cautious.


    At that moment, he did not hesitate to grab the offensive and replace defense with attack. He waved his palms and took a heavy shot against the dark shadow! The palm technique is powerful and powerful. The purple internal skill is faintly visible in the palm strength. The explosion is like the power of a dam to discharge flood!


    The shadow realized how terrible the iron head man''s palm technique and internal skill were. Then he clearly understood what kind of opponent Jiang Chenggang was fighting with!


    The shadow knows that he can''t take over the power of the iron head man. He can''t escape the Zhigang palm technique with wide palm strength. He can only avoid the edge temporarily!


    The shadow then raised the broken sword, danced the sword awn, turned back and landed several kites, turned over and scraped out a circle of silver. The ingenious posture was like a Wudan performance on the stage for a time. It was vigorous and light. It was only when it was eliminated and hit the ground that the lavender palm strength was eliminated!


    After eliminating the palm strength, the shadow dare not relax. Turn the back hand of one palm. The willow waist is almost folded in half. It is flexible, soft and silent. In a moment, turn to Jiang Chen''s side and lift the broken sword horizontally to prevent the opponent from pursuing the victory.


    Who wants to look up after being extremely prepared, the iron head man has stepped on it again, and the man flies back like a shell, opening a distance of several feet.


    He stared at the shadow and guessed who could accompany the royal guards... His mood was complicated. When I think of one, I can''t guarantee that no one will come nearby, and I can''t take the man in black for a moment and a half. It must be a long dream for a long time.


    He didn''t forget that this is the territory of Gongwei company. It''s hard for a strong dragon to suppress a local snake!


    "Landscape meets... Let''s go!"


    The iron man''s cold voice hummed from his thick helmet. He left without hesitation. He turned back and threw himself into the forest. He used his lightness skill to jump into the forest for several times. Seeing this, several of his men could only bite their teeth and stare at Jiang Chen, and quickly followed him.


    "Don''t run!"


    The shadow quickly stopped Han Ning.


    "Cough..." Jiang Chen covered his chest and coughed for a while before he said, "don''t chase, you''re not his opponent!"


    Although he felt that the other party was also at the end of a powerful crossbow, it was more than enough to deal with Han Ning and others.


    "Amitabha... It doesn''t matter. We don''t have nothing to gain. Look, we''ll take him back for interrogation... Ah! Why doesn''t he move!" halfway through the conversation, he suddenly let go of the captured man.


    The man fell to the ground, and the line spread quickly to explore his neck pulse, but he was lifeless.


    They just focused on the iron man. They didn''t find that when the iron man turned back and left, the man''s eyes showed despair. The meaning is very clear. His leader decided to give him up.


    "They are members of the five poisons cult. One of the rules of the five poisons cult is not to be a prisoner. The cult rules are vicious. If the disciples violate them, they will affect the nine families, so he committed suicide." Jiang Chen hurriedly meditated on Yungong to suppress the poison of the invaders, and explained with a blue face.


    When poisonous snakes and spiders appeared one after another, Jiang Chen had guessed that the other party was a person of the five poison sect.


    Jiang Chen was very clear about the case of the five poisons sect making trouble in the royal hunting ground with Xiang rilong. At that time, the five poison disciples who were captured alive in the prison of the Ministry of punishment were all tied up and knocked out the back slot teeth that were easy to hide drugs. As a result, all seven holes died of black blood overnight. It was obvious that they were highly poisoned. After investigation, it was found that there were traces of poison climbing on the ground.


    The five poisons disciple is good at controlling poisons. It''s impossible to prevent suicide. Therefore, the case of the five poisons cult making a big fuss in the royal hunting ground is still pending. We can only temporarily recognize the suspicion of meiqianxiao and guess that they came to assassinate Tingfeng Yixue. Meiqianxiao didn''t know that listening to the wind and leaning on snow was a princess at that time. Because it happened from time to time, she ran to ask if leaning snow was too bad, so she provoked some enemies... So she was angry with leaning snow and wanted to cut people.


    It seems that this case will be complicated again.


    "The one who saved me was..." Qiu Haoyu pointed to the dark shadow of a signal fireworks, and said in surprise.


    "The dark guard of Yingdu mansion, Cao Ling. The unknown commander arranged for her to take charge of the surveillance of the case in Yingtian mansion. The location we found this time was also a secret sign given by her." Jiang Chen introduced it to the team members.


    Jiang Chen got up after about a week of exercise. His injury can''t be solved by exercise. He has to go back to the doctor who is good at expelling poison, so there''s no need to waste time here.


    "Hello." the three little girls only politely saluted Cao Ling in a soap gauze hat, including those who arched their hands and held fists, those who nodded with one hand, and those who folded their hands with Yin and Yang... In short, the three people came from different places, and their personalities and manners naturally varied greatly.


    Cao Ling knew the origin of the three little animals long ago, both as a dark guard and as a protector of the Qingyi sect. She was not surprised to see this scene.


    She looked coldly at the direction away from the enemy and said, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. I''ll protect you and go back to heal your wounds first."


    The three little boys were startled when they heard the sound. The man in black was slender, relaxed and good at martial arts. I didn''t expect to be a little sister!


    "I found that the five poisons cult raised a lot of poisons here. Let''s deal with them before we go!" Qiu Haoyu got up and said.


    "I''ve left a message. The dark guards who come later will deal with it. Since the other party is a five poison sect, the poison in Jiang Chen must be dealt with first." Cao Ling discouraged.


    Qiu Haoyu had to nod his head to help Jiang Chen leave.


    Jiang Chen got away from his help and dragged his heavy body to the wooden house collapsed by their fight. In the misty water, everyone looked through the ruins for a while and found a brocade box with a head, a token and an embroidered spring knife.


    Seeing this, Qiu Haoyu and Han Ning felt heavy. After the thrilling war, they finally remembered why they came.


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time. I''ll take you back now... I hope your spirit in heaven bless us. We still have a chance to arrest the murderer and avenge you." Jiang Chen patted the dust on the brocade box, looked heavy and took the lead to walk down the mountain.


    The strong and thick figure made everyone look at it for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    Baling looked at the autumn of Dongting and saw the solitary peak floating on the water.


    Dongting Lake is sparkling. The most eye-catching thing is the isolated peak in Dongting Lake.


    That place is Junshan on the island in the middle of the lake.


    At this time, the lonely mountain is not alone. Hundreds of bamboo rafts sail quickly towards the lake island, just like thousands of pilgrims yearning for their faith. I was lucky to climb the Yueyang Tower and look at it from a distance, adding a bit of shock to the beautiful scenery of Dongting Lake.


    However, the beggars gathered on the shore of the lake island did not have such leisure. They held up long sticks one after another and looked dignified.


    "Stop their bamboo raft from landing! Shoot them directly into the water!" nine bags elder Hao Yuan and Shi Buxiang led the beggars'' sect to guard at the old wharf, each holding extended bamboo sticks and ready to wait.


    Taoist Qianyang was killed by the beggars'' sect in Junshan. After all, the news leaked out. Taoist chieftain Qianyang has been famous in the Jianghu for a long time. He is famous for his chivalry. His death immediately caused a great sensation in the Jianghu.


    Taoist Qianyang has a high position in the Jianghu, not to mention in the door. Those who have a little insight have no time to pay attention to how Qianyang died in the hands of the beggars'' sect. They are convinced that the Shangqing temple and the beggars'' sect will never die, and are more concerned about the follow-up development.


    Sure enough, the Shangqing temple did not hesitate to hear the bad news. On that day, the leader Qian Yu mobilized the masses and led most of his disciples to Junshan to avenge this deep blood feud.


    Shangqing temple is always open and aboveboard, but if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If people offend me, I won''t die!

 Chapter 707

    At this time, the beggars'' sect disciples on Junshan Island were afraid, because they received the news at the first time when shangqingguan shot and ambushed on the only way outside Dongting Lake in advance


    However, the elite of the Shangqing temple had no reservation. Their ambush was defeated and killed here in less than half a day!


    They feel the horror of Shangqing temple, but they also have the mission to fight for dignity... Behind them is the general altar of the beggars'' sect and the spiritual pillar of the beggars'' sect. Beggars'' sect disciples are all over the Central Plains. It''s hard to kill them; But if the general altar is captured by Shangqing temple, even if the beggars'' sect is still there, it will be like a lost dog!


    No matter how thick skinned they are, they can''t afford the humiliation of the collapse of their general forum!


    "These ox noses are so powerful on the ground that they must not be allowed to get off the ship!" Jiubao elder yuan Yong temporarily bandaged his head and shouted encouragement behind a group of disciples. Before, he led people to ambush outside Dongting Lake and knew each other''s strength.


    "Rush! Avenge your uncle!"


    On the first leading bamboo raft, there are several elite disciples of the same level as Zhi Yingyi. Now they are also killing red eyes. Looking at the beggars on the shore, they want to peel them alive!


    But before he could row a bamboo raft to the shore, countless long bamboo thorns came to stir one side of the raft and turn over a bamboo raft in two or three times. These disciples of Shangqing Temple fell into the water before they could get ashore. Their skills are useless in the cold lake.


    Suddenly, the sound of falling water and screams on the bank were overwhelmed, and the Shangqing Temple disciples close to the Bank fell into the water one after another.


    Those who don''t know the nature of water splash and scream in the water. On weekdays, they practice in the mountains and can''t do anything in the water. The disciples who know water are not much better. They want to swim to the shore. Those long bamboos stabbed them without hesitation. Being stabbed in the water is either death or injury. At present, I can only retreat at a loss and float in the lake. I don''t know what to do.


    These overturned bamboo rafts become a natural shield, blocking the bamboo rafts in the rear so that they can''t get close to the shore. The iron bucket array of the beggars'' sect guarding the wharf plays an immediate effect, which makes these Taoists angry but helpless.


    "If you know water, help those who don''t know water. Find the nearest bamboo raft and lie down! Other disciples follow me!"


    A loud drink is like thunder on the ground. The people present are not ordinary people. They know that this sound uses extremely high internal power and is by no means unusual!


    As soon as the voice fell, a long bearded Taoist priest in a light blue Taoist robe flew up and jumped ten feet high!


    The disciples of the beggars'' sect looked up and followed, and were blinded by the scorching sun.


    In this distracted time, the long bearded Taoist priest has flown down!


    The beggars'' sect learned that the Shangqing temple was coming. These days, they have called the beggars'' sect disciples who can come nearby to lay heavy guards on the Bank of Junshan island. There are thousands of people! At that moment, the Taoist priest with a long beard jumped into the shore, just like falling into the thousands of enemy troops alone, which made people feel cold sweat!


    Long beard Taoist priest and expert craftsman are brave. They didn''t kill the enemy.


    At the time of falling, people have been spinning like a top.


    If a knowledgeable expert sees it, he will be surprised and praise its mystery. He used the nine palace God''s palm among thousands of troops!


    The long beard Taoist priest stepped on the nine palaces with ever-changing numbers. He raised his palm like the wind, and the robe echoed with it, showing his immortal demeanor. In a crowded crowd, if you enter an uninhabited place, you will be knocked down by several beggars'' sect disciples wherever you turn. There is no one in the same place!


    Many beggars'' sect disciples reacted and attacked with long bamboo fists and feet. No matter how good the body method is, there are also many movements in the dense crowd. Many fists and feet fall on the long beard Taoist priest. But there was no effect. It was found that Taoist long beard was wrapped with a layer of innate boundless vigorous Qi, and their fists and feet only fell on the vigorous Qi!


    His inborn supreme vigorous Qi looks thicker than the Qianyang Taoist priest!


    In a few seconds, the bank was swept out of an open space. More than a dozen Shangqing Temple disciples on the bamboo raft in the distance knew that Taoist priest Changxu had robbed them of the opportunity, and they were also worried that Taoist priest Changxu was in danger of going deep alone. They also learned Taoist priest Changxu''s flying skill of vertical ladder from a distance.


    These disciples are the disciples of Taoist Qianyang, that is, the masters of Zhi Yingyi and others. They are far more powerful than ordinary Shangqing Temple disciples!


    Relying on the long beard Taoist priest to attract many vitality and clean the place, they fall safely. With their martial arts level, falling beside these ordinary beggars'' sect disciples is like a tiger into a sheep. They quickly organize an array to drive the beggars'' sect disciples back on the bank.


    "Stick to the formation and never retreat!" Yuan Yong, whose head was still hurt, rushed up personally to stop the long beard Taoist priest and push further towards the shore.


    "Qian, you old Taoist priest, dare to eat me!" Ren Shengxiang kept behind. Just in case of this, he rushed to Taoist priest Changxu with Yuan Yong.


    This Taoist priest with long beard is the leader of Shangqing temple! His eyes were red and his face was sad. He was wild and unrestrained. He was determined to wash the beggars'' sect for his younger martial brother!


    I saw two nine bag eldest brothers running towards me with a drink. They did not retreat but advanced. Their palms were swimming in front of their chest. In a trance, I could see a flow of true Qi in the form of Tai Chi Yin and Yang. With a sudden jerk, the real Qi rushed in all directions like the waves crashing on the shore!


    The beggars'' sect disciples around were affected by the palm power like wind and waves. They screamed and vomited blood. People were blown out like kites! Leaping over the crowd of beggars'' sect disciples, I don''t know where to go, and I don''t know whether to live or die! Only the residual blood on the ground told everyone that they had existed!


    Qian Yu deliberately cleared an open space to "greet" the two nine bag elders.


    "Yin Yang Liangyi palm, one of the martial arts of Shangqing Guanzhen sect!" seeing this, Ren Shengxiang stopped at the timid way.


    Since Yin Yang Liangyi palm can be called the town school martial arts of Shangqing Temple together with congenital mixed yuan skill, it can be seen that it can not be despised. Now I have to marvel at its power with my own eyes!


    Yin Yang Liangyi palm is the most powerful martial art of Shangqing temple. You can''t practice it without decades of cultivation. Because the powerful martial arts of this school is not the "palm", but the pure internal force condensed. It can be used instead of the palm. Anyone who touches it will break his muscles and bones! This is actually an advanced martial art of direct attack with internal force. It is called "palm" because the internal force is like palm attack!


    Taoist priest Qianyang also knows the supreme martial arts of Shangqing temple. However, yin-yang Liangyi palm is so powerful that he didn''t intend to use it until he had to, so as not to worry about human life. On that day, if Taoist Qianyang didn''t care, he would use Yin and Yang palms as soon as he came up, I''m afraid he would destroy half of the eight immortals array first!


    "Eight Immortals array, array!" Yuan Yong knew Qian Yu''s power earlier than Ren Shengxiang and shouted immediately.


    If you want to deal with this abnormal expert, you can''t win without making more and talking less! Their disciples of the beggars'' sect never boast of being a gentleman. They bully more people and play less single challenges!


    The eight immortals array is an array that can be familiar and mastered by senior disciples of the beggars'' sect. Yuan Yong cheered and immediately jumped out of six disciples to assist yuan Yong Ren Shengxiang in forming the array.


    When Qian Xuan heard the words "Eight Immortals array", he almost broke his teeth. His body was more full-bodied by the innate gangqi. The translucent gangqi soared in anger like a burning fire! Without saying a word, rush into the array first!


    Qian Yu''s attack was fierce. In addition, the martial arts he just showed were very powerful. Although everyone in the beggars'' sect went up, his momentum was less than 50%, and his hands and feet were slow for half a beat.


    Just after the battle, Qian Fu threw his arms around two bamboo sticks stabbed tentatively, bowed his waist and reached a thousand pounds in his hands. He directly waved his arms and threw the two beggars'' sect disciples holding the bamboo sticks out, knocking down several peripheral beggars'' sect disciples!


    In the face of opponents whose martial arts are not at the same level, Yuan Yong and Ren Shengxiang can''t ask too much of their disciples. Fortunately, we are now in the beggars'' sect territory, and immediately jumped into two high-level beggars'' sect disciples to fill in the lack of the eight immortals array.


    Yuan Yong and Ren Shengxiang took up the heavy burden and took the lead to attack Qianyu from left to right!


    Qian Yu was not afraid at all. He changed his divination palm into a pulse fist and rushed forward. A powerful stepless Xuangong fist blasted yuan Yong and Ren Shengxiang!


    The eight immortals array is flexible and complementary. But other disciples can''t keep up with the level. At least yuan Yong and Ren Shengxiang, as nine generations of disciples, have good martial arts and barely form a line of defense.


    Who wants to be hammered by Qianyu Wuji Xuangong fist? The two nine bag elders spit out a mouthful of blood and fly back! The rest of the disciples came to the rescue slowly, but they were broken by Qian Zhuo. They turned back and jumped up to sweep their legs in the air and directly swept them scattered!


    This time, only two nine bag elders formed the eight immortals array, which was very different from the eight immortals array that Taoist Qianyang had opposed. It was like a joke in Qian Yu''s eyes.


    "Vulnerable! How could my junior brother be defeated by this array? What insidious means did you use!" Qian Yu shouted and ran after him. His hands were as fast as lightning. He then attacked yuan Yong and Ren Shengxiang, who were retreating, and hit five thunder Tianxin palms.


    Both palms affect internal power, which is as powerful as thunder and disappears in a flash. Yuan Yong and Ren Shengxiang were forced to use their palms to resist and were smashed back a few steps.


    When his internal power was not connected, he was shocked and hurt all his internal organs. He even spit a few mouthfuls of blood. He had little power to fight again.

 Chapter 708

    "The Qianyang old thief died in our eight immortals array. Our eight immortals array is vulnerable. That Qianyang old thief is the garbage in the garbage!" a high-level disciple who was close to him was furious and pricked him with a stick.


    In the eyes of the leader of the great sect with deep inside information like Qian Yu, there are all flaws. The footwall is loose and there is no continuity between the waist and abdomen. One hand stick is not practiced up and down. Can the simple strength of the arm be more than the strength of the whole body from bottom to top? Basic skills are really bad!


    The other side satirized Taoist priest Qianyang. In his anger, Qian Yu also killed his heart. His right foot moved one step from the back of his left foot. How does she look like a fairy. Ignoring the other party''s attack, the bamboo stick fell on his shoulder and made a slap, which failed to break even his innate gangqi. His hands stretched out, like eight diagrams circling, his palms turned counterclockwise, his internal power was Liangyi, heaven and earth exploded in his hands, pulled each other''s body into the air, and he fell to the ground!


    At this time, the left foot raised and stepped horizontally, completed the horizontal movement of the body, stepped heavily on the disciple''s chest, and made a sound of broken bones. A set of moves is like only one move! The beggars'' sect disciple immediately spattered fresh blood several meters high, his eyes bulged, and his death was terrible! Frighten everyone around at once!


    "I don''t know how to live or die! Today I''m going to wipe out your sect that hides filth and accepts dirt!" Qian Leng snorted, took back his left foot, shot out the corpse on the ground and knocked over several beggars'' sect disciples.


    More and more Shangqing Temple disciples jumped ashore and gradually pushed back the beggars'' sect disciples who were clinging to the shore. Those disciples with less sharp lightness skills could finally land on the bamboo raft.


    Without the lakeside barrier, the disciples of Shangqing Temple finally showed their skills. Only in terms of martial arts level, few ordinary beggars'' sect disciples can be opponents.


    However, as the largest sect in the Central Plains, the beggars'' sect is not a bully. With the advantage of the number of people, they sacrificed "dog killing array". The disciples of the beggars'' sect are in a mess. Their steps are chaotic. They look like a mob, but in fact they are in order; They shout loudly in their mouths, as if they were evil, or whine or scream or abuse, disturbing the enemy''s mind and spirit.


    The disciples of Shangqing temple had never touched such a vulgar mess. They just felt that the ghosts and wolves were crying and howling in the opposite side. They unconsciously felt irritable and disgusted. Under the reckless impact, he was knocked to the ground by the dog killing array one after another. He greeted him with sticks and beat his head and blood.


    For a time, Shangqing Temple failed to kill successfully and was stopped by beggars'' sect disciples.


    Hao Yuan, the other two nine bags elders, met Shi bu. Yuan Yong and Ren Shengxiang couldn''t hold the rear, so they quickly gave up the captured wharf and rushed back to meet him.


    They also temporarily formed the eight immortals array. This time, the two nine bag elders came prepared and were in good condition. They immediately trapped Qian in the eight immortals array.


    This time, Taoist Chien Yu felt the mystery of the flexibility of the eight immortals array. It is very difficult to attack one title, seven and eight in one.


    If the eight nine bag elders gather together, Taoist Chien Kuo will have to retreat for three points. The eight immortals array, which only has two nine bag elders, is still not the opponent of Qian Yu.


    The accomplishments of several beggars'' sect disciples who cooperated with Hao Yuan Shibu really couldn''t keep up. Qian Fu temporarily gave up two nine bag elders and used his leap and traverse ability to drive cicadas in eight steps to shoot those beggars'' sect disciples in three or two times.


    Turning back, he fought hard with Hao Yuan Shibu and wounded two nine bag elders. Although he consumed a lot, it took only a little Kung Fu to break the eight immortals array of two nine bag elders, which was heroic and invincible.


    "The old thief Qian Yu is really difficult to deal with. We have to go back and meet with Bi Changlao before we are sure to win!"


    "That''s right! Brothers'' dog killing array can last for a moment. Let''s go back and meet, and have a chance to fight the old thief!"


    Hao Yuan and Shi Buxiang pulled up a badly injured yuan Yong and Ren Shengxiang and fled to the general altar. The numerous disciples of the beggars'' sect immediately spread out the passage to the elders to go back. As soon as they passed, they immediately closed up and didn''t give Qian a chance to pursue.


    It is said that there are eight elders in the nine bags of beggars'' sect. If they are integrated, they are still difficult to deal with. Qian Xuan decided to kill the four nine bag elders first, which could definitely reduce the casualties of Shangqing temple.


    Qian Yu sneered at the disciples of the beggars'' sect who thought they had succeeded after they were gathered together. Vigorously and forcefully waved his sleeves and held his hands on his back. Move your feet together to make the lightness skill of catching cicadas jump up in eight steps. All the beggars'' sect disciples intercepted in the middle became his stepping stones. They trampled down one and galloped away from the crowd. Their clothes rustled like an immortal flying against the waves!


    Yuan Yong and others were soon caught up. They were scared to death when they heard the sound of the broken wind behind them. No one dared to turn back and run for their lives! Several nine bags elders are also good players in the Jianghu. Together, they can resist the dry for a long time. Who would have thought they would run away like a lost dog.


    This is not without reason.


    After knowing that Hong Yigong was unconscious, the beggars'' sect seemed to have lost its backbone. Everyone was restless. This time, they have different ideas and strategies against the enemy. The four nine bag elders who have no confidence are so vulnerable to attack.


    After being caught up by Qian, four nine bag elders who were not willing to fight could not be caught. When he came near, he was about to hit Hao Yuan with a Wuji Xuangong fist, either dead or injured. Suddenly, a sharp sound of breaking the air pierced my ears and hurt, from far to near!


    Qian Yu was startled. He looked up and saw a bamboo raft floating in the water and flying out of thin air on a mountain forest!


    The momentum is terrible and the speed is amazing. The pen shoots directly at him. It''s coming in the blink of an eye! The eight immortals array is even more threatening than the eight immortals array just now!


    At present, we can only give up our fists, turn around and sweep away our legs!


    Hit the front end of the bamboo raft with a slap, and the vigorous force kicked the front end of the bamboo raft to pieces! The bamboo raft is made of thick wood. You can see how powerful it is to sweep your legs!


    But Qian Yu was not happy and gave a surprise "eh".


    Under normal circumstances, the bamboo raft should be knocked aside when it receives such a strong impact.


    But after the front end of the bamboo raft was broken, it still rushed forward and was not affected at all. It''s incredible!


    There is only one reason to explain this strange phenomenon... That is, the flying force of the bamboo raft itself is several times larger than his leg sweeping!


    Qian Yu is worthy of the Lord of Shangqing temple, and his strength is even higher than Qianyang. In such a moment of wonder, he could still react. Before the end of sweeping his legs, he leaned sideways and patted the bamboo raft with his hands!


    Sooner or later, with the sight of all the people, the bamboo raft hit the dry wood with a bang, and immediately broke into pieces! The strong impulse even brought a circle of shock wave to the wood powder. People close can only cover their heads and face to avoid being scratched by the wood!


    When the shock wave dispersed, the people looked up in amazement and wondered where the bamboo raft had such great power that it was knocked to prevent it from turning into meat pie!


    Who wants to look up, the dry bun is loose, the gray head covers the face, the fairy wind is gone, but at least it is unharmed.


    Seeing this, everyone was surprised again! The Taoist priest is all right!


    It turned out that when Qian Yu was in danger just now, his hands rolled out a mass of internal power, and the Yin and Yang palms were barely photographed. The bamboo raft hit the internal force of yin and Yang, which bore most of the impact force for Qian Yu, which protected Qian Yu completely.


    "You stupid fork, don''t you stop it?"


    No big or small sound, just like the sound of light drinking in the ear, was accurately sent to everyone''s ears. Everyone drank like thunder and forgot to move.

 Chapter 709

    After they returned to God, they did not know where the messenger came from, and looked left and right.


    But he suddenly grasped the direction of sound transmission and looked at a hillside in the opposite mountain forest. More and more people followed Qian''s line of sight and saw a man standing on the hillside at an unknown time.


    His clothes are simple, his figure is slender and his hair is scattered... The most striking thing is that he wears a strange white mask of crazy laughter on his face.


    Now who in the Jianghu doesn''t recognize the smiling evil king mask!


    "Demon cult leader, moon." Qian Xuan whispered his name, raised his hand and pointed coldly, "Shangqing temple and beggars'' sect have a grudge against each other. It''s not about your Sun Moon cult! Don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Everyone was shocked by the appearance of the demon sect leader, but just now the war was strong, everyone killed red eyes, glanced at him and continued to kill the enemy in front of them.


    For a time, the sound of fighting overflowed the shore of Junshan island again.


    Smelling the misty smell of blood, Yue shook her head discontentedly and lowered her body: "don''t you understand? I''m talking about silly forks not only for Qian Yu... I mean all of you here are silly forks. Stop it!"


    Suddenly, a strong internal force rolled out of him, making his figure look inexplicably bigger for several circles! He lifted his foot and stepped forward. This step seemed to slow down. It looked slow and dull... In fact, this step was not slow, but because the internal force rolled, the figure soared like a giant, which seemed slow!


    Suddenly, his internal power soared to the sky, and the moon was like the reincarnation of the great Luo King Kong. He stood proudly and broke the Shura purgatory with one foot!


    The whole Junshan island can feel the earth shaking for this step! The moon pounded on the ground, and a crack appeared, which spread along the lake bank!


    The crack happened to pass through the confrontation between the two factions, and then it bent and fluctuated without any bias! The crack is deep and bottomless. It seems that it really opened Shura purgatory, erupted manic internal power, released Shura evil spirits, and blew away the people fighting on the crack!


    The disciples of the beggars'' sect screamed and flew into the air. They were blown to Junshan mountain. The trees fell and hung so that the branches clattered; The disciples of Shangqing temple also screamed, flew into the air and fell into the lake.


    The people on both sides dared not fight any more because they saw the cracks on the ground out of thin air. Taking this as the boundary of Chu River and Han Dynasty, the two sides took a step back and looked in horror at the demon cult leader on the hillside!


    The momentum of this mountain collapse can be done by manpower?!


    Although the moon created a startling gully, Qian was unmoved. He had already used eight steps to drive cicadas over the heads of a group of beggars'' sect disciples and killed them on the hillside.


    Yue just stopped him from chasing Jiubao elder, which showed that he wanted to protect the beggars'' sect... He was the enemy of Shangqing temple with the beggars'' sect!


    He even stepped on the nine palaces, and his figure was erratic. He wanted to invade himself and clap his hands.


    The moon in front of him didn''t look back at him, but the tall figure gradually disappeared... Qian suddenly understood that the moon in front of him was just the shadow left by the moon''s lightness skill too fast!


    Back!


    When he caught the moon and appeared behind him, he felt that his back collar was grabbed and picked up. A burst of irresistible force came and threw him out!


    When he was surprised, he did not panic. He adjusted his posture in mid air and fell on the side.


    Mei qianxiao was a little surprised. Sure enough, these top experts were not so easy to kill. When they used the highest speed, they were caught in their position and almost fought back.


    But he didn''t do his best just now. After all, he was the leader of Shangqing temple and the elder martial brother of Taoist Qianyang. Give him a chance to firmly maintain his noble demeanor.


    Otherwise, he will have to hit his head into the ground. If he destroys his prestige too much, he will be vindictive. He doesn''t want to put the sun moon cult into this muddy water.


    "Stop it. I''m not here to see you in the Qing Dynasty, but to prevent you from competing with Snipes and mussels and being profited by the fisherman!" Yue Chaoqian said.


    He raised his hands to show that he didn''t mean to pursue the victory and didn''t want to fight him.


    Qian Yu''s anger attacks his heart. Isn''t it difficult to keep up with Shangqing? There are many beggars'' sect people. When the beggars'' sect disciples from various branches arrive, they will add more casualties to Shangqing temple!


    "Qian Yu, you are not his opponent."


    Suddenly, a hollow sound came up, like a gentle breeze, and fell in the ears of the people.


    Yue was surprised at the speech and shivered all over.


    They didn''t know where the sound came from, but the moon immediately noticed it. He looked into the lake and saw a bamboo raft floating in the lake. Above, a Taoist priest with white hair and beard was wearing an old white Taoist robe, which was full of patches. He got up slowly from the bamboo raft and walked out of the raft like a cataract.


    I couldn''t bear to watch the old Taoist fall into the water, but this scene didn''t happen. He walked calmly towards Junshan island on the microwave rippling Lake... He walked seemingly slowly, but when he breathed, he came to the hillside of the moon, like an old man who was already dozing on the hillside!


    Yue calmed down. Although he hadn''t seen it before, he thought about it. This is the only person in Shangqing Temple who can make his hair stand up


    "I''ve seen Taoist priest Qingkun." Yue quickly bows.


    The beggars'' sect disciples present basically didn''t know who Taoist priest Qingkun Yue said was. Of course, when people became famous, their fathers didn''t know whether they showed it or not!


    Shangqing temple was founded by Taoist priest Qingkun and is one of the branches of Wudang sect. After the apprentice''s martial arts became great, he retired from the Jianghu and introspected himself. Now he doesn''t know what level to reach.


    It is said that he felt that his talent was not as good as that of his senior brother. He took a slow shot everywhere, so he didn''t sleep to understand martial arts. He was a crazy martial arts maniac. For this reason, when he first built Shangqing temple, he focused on his own martial arts and didn''t pay much attention to the teaching of his disciples, so his direct disciples'' martial arts level was average.


    In the Qianyu generation, Taoist priest Qingqian has become a saint. He has a deep understanding of martial arts cultivation. He returns to nature, loosens his obsession, and has the leisure to teach his disciples. So he chose two disciples with the best talents, Qianyu and Qianyang, to teach them in person.


    Therefore, after the generation of Qianyu and Qianyang became the backbone, the concept of Shangqing rose to a higher level.


    In the eyes of Taoist priest Qingqian, Qianyu and Qianyang are his disciples, but they are no different from his own disciples. Feeling deeply is affirmative, but Mei qianxiao didn''t expect Taoist priest Qingqian to come in person. It''s right that he didn''t ask about the world in his realm.


    Originally, Yue just thought that the fight between the two factions made him have to fight personally, which was very troublesome, but she was confident that she could control these two groups of people... Now there are more Taoist Qingqian, I''m afraid the disaster of the beggars'' sect and Shangqing temple is inevitable!


    "Master Yue runs around the world and goes his own way. I dare not respond to you," Taoist Qingqian said faintly.


    These words show his attitude. He doesn''t intend to get involved with Yue. It sounds like the two factions have drawn a clear line and are upright... In fact, it''s to say hello in advance. It''s not a big bully!


    So Yue never misunderstood. All the old ghosts in the world are thieves!


    "Taoist priest Qingqian is serious... How can a worldly expert like you degrade himself into the numerous and vulgar sects?" meiqianxiao resolutely refused to give him a chance to get rid of his relationship, and the high hat was worn for him.


    "Ha ha... I thought so too. I don''t care about the world. The two factions have a clear view of the world. They win and lose. I don''t care. But now the leader of the demon sect with unparalleled martial arts stepped in and made a fuss. The old Taoist priest only tried to get rid of annoying flies. Why not?" Taoist Qingqian immediately dragged Yue into the water, It means that as long as you are here, I won''t lose an ugly reputation!


    How clever the old devil is! Shangqingguan is hard to lose. Of course, he can say he won''t do it! You wait for the beggars'' sect to take a wind and try to abuse Shangqing. Taoist Qinggan changes his name to "bad luck" if he doesn''t do it!


    "Taoist Qingqian, calm down. The sudden resentment between the two gangs without hatred is very strange, and someone will hinder it. Why don''t you give me a few days and I will give you an explanation!"


    "Whether someone interferes or not... Qianyang died here and in the hands of the beggars'' sect! Even if someone interferes, the Taoist priest will find out after the beggars'' sect''s blood sacrifice to Qianyang!"


    When it comes to his disciples, the feeling of teachers and disciples is still there. It stimulates Taoist Qingqian''s lazy eyes, which are half narrowed, suddenly open, and his big hand waves into a shadow. No one can see it clearly.


    The moon is like a great enemy. She quickly moves her hands back and forth. The light blue internal force is formed in the middle, and the whirling force erupts! Then the back hand gets strong and holds it high!


    Suddenly, a fist shadow was asked to fly away!


    It turned out that when Taoist Qingqian waved at will just now, it was a Wuji Xuangong fist that came easily! Without the slightest preparation, you can smash your eyebrows and smile. You can use the Taiji magic skill to resist!


    This hasty counter move made the monthly alarm ring loud, and I didn''t dare to relax at all! This opponent can''t be dealt with by half his martial arts!


    "Elder martial brother mentioned that you are good at Taiji... See you today, carelessly." Taoist Qingqian rolled up his sleeves and said faintly.


    Huh? Did your senior brother comment on my Tai Chi skill? How many people in the world can know that I learned Taiji?!


    Oh, bah, forget, your elder martial brother is Zhang Sandian... Yue feels cold on his back.


    "Hum. I''ll let you know today that Wudang''s unique skill is more than Tai Chi!" Taoist Qingqian said. A burst of flying sand and stones broke out on the ground, and people have disappeared!

 Chapter 710

    The eight step cicada chaser, who is good at chasing and attacking, feels different when he falls into the hands of Taoist Qingqian.


    Taoist Qingqian will not disappear out of thin air. He just raises his qi movement skill and uses his lightness skill. The speed from static to dynamic is too fast. It seems to disappear in an instant in the eyes of ordinary people!


    The moon started as soon as the Taoist priest Qingqian disappeared. He stared back and flew out like a wild goose.


    Almost at the same time, the figure of Qingqian Taoist priest passed from the position he had just stood! Produce a sharp breaking sound, which makes your scalp numb!


    What''s more terrible is that when the Taoist priest Qingqian fell on the ground after a punch, he kicked and ran after him. He changed direction so fast that people had no time to breathe!


    Is the eight step cicada driving used for short-distance high-speed directional displacement, senior!


    Moon body has several famous internal skills, but I haven''t learned much moves. Most of the time, they are crude moves that purely use internal skills. The most effective ones are Dali Vajra palm and quadrangle palm. But these moves are only superficial. It''s useless to take them out. At this time, the speed of the real body method is not dominant. You can''t use the lightness skill to kill the battle method of the old Vajra monk.


    After thinking about it, Yue still can only knead and move with both hands. She plans to deal with it with the Tai Chi magic skill that has been understood a lot!


    Dong!


    Taoist Qingqian hit the moon!


    The moon lifted her long arm horizontally and condensed a light blue internal force to form an air wall to block the heavy fist from Taoist priest Qingqian!


    Suddenly, the air wall was like a clear water night lake, thrown into a boulder and stirred violently!


    Taoist Qingqian was blocked from attacking, but his figure still passed by without stopping. In an instant, his fast body method changed again and attacked from the left!


    The moon quickly turned back and turned the air wall of the shield to the left.


    "Tai Chi has a long breath, flexible and changeable internal power, and is the best at overcoming hardness with softness... You are inferior to me! I see your spiritual realm, but that''s all. But it''s a gift to be promoted to spiritual realm at a young age."


    The air wall that has been hit hard has not stopped shaking. How can it withstand the limitless Xuangong fist that Qingqian Taoist priest Changshun picked up and cracked the landslide stone, "ah!"


    The moon let out a deep pain.


    But Taoist Qingqian trembled heavily when he heard the sound like a needle all over his body!


    "No!"


    It turned out that a painful drink from the moon came from the sky. Taoist Qingqian punched him, but it penetrated through the chest of the moon in front of him... And the moon dissipated in time!


    The sound of Yue''s painful drink was very real. Hearing this, Taoist Qingqian really thought he had hit Yue for a moment!


    That''s enough time for you to use your skills.


    The Taoist priest Qingqian hurried back. I could see that the moon was not in front of him at all. I didn''t know when he jumped two meters higher.


    "Jinghuashuiyue in the moving star palace?!" Taoist Qingqian was surprised. If he could see through the jinghuashuiyue, he would be right!


    Unfortunately, I guessed wrong... I used the mirror flower water moon of the Taiji divine skill version. The two have the same music and the same work.


    Taoist Qingqian reacted quickly and realized that the virtual shadow of jinghuashuiyue shouldn''t be without substance... After thinking about it, he immediately realized that the air wall just made by this guy with the internal force of Taiji divine skill was as smooth as a mirror. In fact, there was another heaven and earth. The exaggerated action just now turned to the air wall was actually a cover up. At that time, people jumped up and left a vivid refraction virtual shadow!


    The moon''s hands gently stroke the arc, just like stroking hibiscus. The air wall that had just been smashed was originally shot in all directions. Under the traction of the internal force bred by the moon''s hands, it changed its direction, then pushed it, and all flew towards the Qingqian Taoist priest!


    "Tai Chi Kung Fu - a tooth for a tooth!" there are countless ways to overcome hardness with softness. This is a move created by Yue using Tai Chi Kung Fu!


    The broken internal power is also mixed with the true Qi and strength left by Taoist priest Qingqian''s heavy fist. With the internal power blessing of the month, it is like waving dozens of true Qi punching fists, which envelops Taoist priest Qingqian!


    Taoist priest Qingqian looked at the shrouded area of boxing shadow in the sky. He knew that his lightness skill could not escape. He simply gave up hiding and turned to resist.


    The fist shadow fell like a meteor shower and burst into a violent roar! The small hillside immediately burst with sand and dust, and the gravel erupted into the sky in a jet shape!


    The two groups of people who are still facing each other on the lake bank are looking at the battle over there. Before, the two people moved too fast and we can''t see clearly, but they can see the fist shadow landing clearly... They can understand the internal power outward, but they can''t understand the power of the fist shadow outward by dozens of mountain guns!


    Is this still human!!


    But more exaggerated is still to come.


    After all the boxing shadows fell, each boxing shadow hit the earth slope with a basket of large pits. After dozens of boxing shadows were smashed, the small half of the earth slope could not hold up. With a loud bang, a large piece collapsed along the area hit by the moon, turned into a huge stone and fell down the hillside. With a thump, the earth was shocked.


    The hillside is more than ten meters high. On the side is a smooth cliff, and the collapsed hillside rolls down from there.


    When the dust on the hillside dispersed, Taoist Qinggan couldn''t find a piece of meat. They were thinking that they wouldn''t be beaten into meat sauce?


    The soil dust at the foot of the hillside also slowly dispersed. A white haired Taoist priest stood calmly on the boulder that had just rolled down... His body was surrounded by half a hundred transparent charm and transparent colored glass, which seemed to add curling white fog to it, and looked more like a fairy outside the world.


    The month looked at the Qingqian road at the foot of the hillside, and the brain melon seeds were splitting in pain... What immortal spirit was around!


    What is the state of the innate supreme Gang Qi of this goods?! Just now he smashed his boxing strength and his Taiji divine skill Qi with "tooth for tooth". He meowed and didn''t even hurt Taoist Qingqian!


    Taoist priest Qingqian said that the most powerful martial arts in Wudang is not only Taiji divine skill... Of course, the most powerful one is shangqingguan''s housekeeping skill "innate supreme vigorous Qi"! It''s really no worse than Tai Chi Kung Fu!


    The people looked at the Qinggan Taoist priest who didn''t even touch the dust from the blow of the mountain collapse and the earth crack. He jumped gently and went back to the hillside without knowing it. He was shocked beyond measure


    The old man is not human!


    The way of martial arts is extremely cultivated. Can you become these two monsters?? Thanks to the battle between two masters of the smart realm, people''s horizons of martial arts have expanded several times... Of course, fighting at this level can benefit martial artists a lot, but seeing once in a lifetime must be the luck of Sansheng! You should be an expert in the realm of communication anytime and anywhere, fighting hand to hand on the roadside!


    Rao was the battle of the King Kong sect God in the burning mountain that day. In addition to the exaggerated sword spirit of the sword God Cangyao''s sneak attack, the old monk of Jin gangzong and their broom Samsung didn''t play such a battle!


    "Did you realize this?" Taoist Qingqian stood calmly with his hands on his back.


    "It''s hard to make fun of the old master, laugh and laugh..." Yue quickly flattered, and the compliment should be more artificial.


    When Yue played Yin for him just now, he imitated his miserable cry vividly, but when he talked positively, he pretended to be very dignified and respectful to the old and love the young. It''s really shameless... Even Taoist Qingqian, who is so dust-free and peerless, could not bear to twitch the corners of his mouth.


    "It''s really rough, but it''s commendable to be able to understand and create." Taoist Qingqian said lightly.


    On the surface, he was calm, but in fact, there were waves in his heart... When his senior brother''s Taiji skill entered the realm of "combining all things in the world with softness", he meow created similar strange moves... He really can''t underestimate the people that his senior brother can see.


    However, he would not forget that he came to seek justice for his disciple Qianyang today.


    "If you can touch my skirt today, I will leave immediately without looking back. But if you don''t get out of the way immediately, don''t blame me for my lack of eyes."


    Taoist Qingqian put away three points of contempt. He was covered with white smoke and light fog. It was almost like crystal solidification. There was no need to pretend, and he naturally exuded full confidence. Self confidence comes from the affirmation of one''s own strength, which is a natural disclosure from the heart.


    "It''s hard to catch up with your words, elder!"


    That''s nice!


    Before the moon''s voice fell, people came to the side of Qingqian Taoist priest in an instant, trying to attack him unprepared!


    The left hand swings, and the Tai Chi palm with hardness in the soft is like swimming in the deep sea, and the internal force rolls like waves!


    The right hand rushes down, and the Taijiquan, which is loose, heavy and powerful, is like flying clouds and driving fog. The later one comes first, and the deeper the meaning is!


    Right foot cross hook... There''s nothing to say. It''s just a Yin move of sneak attack in the next three ways.


    Try your best to use three moves together. Taoist Qinggan is overwhelmed. There must be a mistake!


    It''s just a matter of touching. Why is it so complicated!

 Chapter 711

    The top, middle and bottom hit at the same time. Taoist Qingqian was in no hurry.


    Boxing and kicking, all disassembled in an instant.


    The month is extremely treacherous. I''m going to make a loophole. I''m sure I''ll blackmail the Taoist priest Qingqian if he touches his blocking move. Who wants to know that Taoist Qingqian''s innate supreme vigorous Qi covers his whole body, and even his hands and feet are wrapped in a layer. Once disassembled, he can only touch the protective vigorous Qi on each other''s hands and feet next month!


    Of course, I don''t want to miss such a good opportunity, and then a rough fight to chaos and quickly win the opportunity. This pass looks like a reckless man who doesn''t know martial arts. However, if you have the highest martial arts, you can return to nature. Every fist can break the earth. What airs do you need? You can do it as easily as you can!


    The choice of month is undoubtedly correct.


    Taoist priest Qingqian is a famous expert. Playing with him is like playing tricks. What he specializes in is the best moves in the world. Month just wants to kill the teacher and master with random fist, and even if he touches Taoist Qingqian''s body, he can complete the task.


    Qingqian Taoist priest Shen Mingyue''s careful thinking must not be lowered to the level of a fool by him, so that he can be defeated by the other party with rich and cheap experience.


    At present, both hands are exquisite, the angle and strength are perfect, and the continuous shooting of fool''s fist of Yue is blocked out.


    Then the palm fist title, Shangqing temple can be described as luxurious martial arts moves, which were practiced month by month.


    It was only after this round of eyebrows and smiles that it became clearer that these big sects have been able to stand proudly in the Jianghu for so many years, and they really have a rich heritage. It''s Mei qianxiao''s turn to remove the Taoist priest''s move and immediately make the first two big.


    With his strength, he can take hundreds of moves to defeat the eldest martial brother who integrates the martial arts of the Great Yang in the world. However, the branch of Shangqing Temple of Wudang has high quality and quantity of martial arts, and almost all the martial arts mastered are created by Taoist Qingqian himself. Of course, I have more experience in my martial arts. When the moves rotate, I can''t stop smiling and retreat.


    If you go on like this, don''t touch other people''s sleeves. You''ll run away from your nose and eyes!


    "We are all people in the smart world. What tricks do we play? Isn''t it free and easy to eat with real swords and guns?" Yue suddenly stepped back, pushed her hands round, and a blue light hovered between her palms with heavy suction.


    Taoist priest Qingqian was very angry and smiled back... Didn''t you come up with a king''s eight fist first!


    To play hard, Taoist Qingqian was not afraid. He squeezed his fist and his innate vigorous Qi doubled with his full strength. A heavy fist blew away with his internal power!


    Everyone is a disorderly fist. Yue shows the momentum of hooligans and rogues. Taoist Qingqian is like a rainbow running through the sun, with full style!


    The people at the bottom of the hillside looked and felt that the hillside seemed to be setting off fireworks. Countless beams of Guanghua were drawn from around the Qingqian road and shot at the moon. Each Guanghua is a limitless Xuangong fist. The fist becomes a beam of light. It''s unheard of and unheard of!


    The moon is also a demon. He rubbed his hands in front of his chest. There was a light blue circle in front of him. He walked back and pushed the blue circle around to meet him. Beams of light hit the blue circle, so there was no movement. Only waves of ripples shook up, like boiling water. It looked quite strange!


    The Qingqian Taoist priest did not change. He continued to blow in the blue circle. The light beams on the hillside were wave after wave... Slowly, the people found that the hillside could not withstand the recoil force of the Qingqian Taoist priest''s fist, and the cracks had been reflected! This is really a little outrageous!


    It''s not just the hillside that cracks


    The moon''s hands could not control the blue circle and trembled slightly. While the blue circle was boiling, there were cracks and cracks!


    Taoist Qingqian nodded in his heart. Sure enough, everything was under control. Taiji was created by his senior brother. Taoist Qingqian knows it very well. Taiji magic skill integrates the creation of heaven and earth. Its internal force is flexible and changeable. It is completely different from ordinary internal force.


    It''s certainly possible to run the universe like the moon and bear the blow. However, there is a cap on the strength to bear. Once it is exceeded, it will burst! Taiji magic skill kneads thousands of postures, and the sea contains hundreds of rivers, but if you only accept it, you will always kill yourself!


    Taoist priest Qingqian then aimed at an overlapping crack, and a five thunder heart palm as fast as lightning rushed out of the beam and hit it accurately!


    At this time, the Taoist priest Qingqian released his full strength, clapped his palm for a moment, and his strength came out. The ground was erupted by powerful Qi, raising a circle of dust, like a yellow dragon!


    The power of momentum alone is so surging. It can be seen how terrible the power of this palm is!


    The moon seemed unable to react. The crack of the blue circle was accurately hit by Taoist Qingqian. His palm directly sank the blue circle, but it was concave into a palm shape. It was buried deeper and deeper, but it was not broken.


    The internal power between the brewing palms is like thunder, rolling and manic, but it is still wrapped in the cracked Taiji divine power internal power, which can''t be obtained!


    "Shit, you are... Yin me!" Taoist Qingqian felt that his hand didn''t feel right. He couldn''t help scolding from an expert in the world... How could there be such an outrageous bastard!?


    "Master, how can you pollute my innocence... Master Tai Chi is a familiar master. Don''t you know his toughness?" he smiled cunningly under the moon mask.


    Taoist Qingqian is mute and can''t speak out when he eats Coptis!


    Yue''s plot would not be taken by another person, but he, who knows a lot about Taiji, would be caught!


    The internal power of Taiji is flexible. It''s the only one in the world. An expert in a well-informed realm like Yue can condense an internal power and play Cuju!


    However, just a few months ago, he continued to use Taiji magic defense, deliberately showing a rock solid state, and removed his strength with circling force to achieve the defense effect. But everyone knows that fur doesn''t know its roundness. They only know that Taiji magic power overcomes hardness with softness. What is softness can''t be understood. They don''t know that its real secret of "softness" is a changeable magic power!


    Yue also knew that he would have an upper limit to resist with his Taiji divine skill internal power, just as he smashed the air wall before. I guess he knows the timing. So before his internal power could not resist, his internal power to control Taiji divine skill cracked... That is to say, he made those cracks to fool him!


    As long as you control the position of the crack, you can control him to control his strength to hit one place!


    He planned to hit this place by himself. He had to adjust the Taiji skill in time. Of course, it was time to harden and soften. When he slapped it, it was like hitting cotton. The power was not only removed, but also wrapped by Taiji divine skill. He hid all his skills! What is the destructive power saved to do? I want to know with my ass!


    It''s right for Yuehua to plot against herself, but has this person''s accurate control of Taiji divine skill reached this level!


    Taoist Qingqian was ill and wanted to retreat, but it was too late.


    "Ha ha, ha ha... You fight, fight hard! Eat another one of Laozi''s" tooth for tooth "!" Yue was bent for a while, and finally he could laugh ferociously!


    When the prototype was exposed, everyone reacted. How can we say that this product is also the leader of the demon cult? Just now, it has been polite and showed everyone''s style. People almost forgot his identity!


    This devil''s ferocious smile is in line with his identity!


    The moon smashes the internal power in her hand. The light blue internal power is like a circling gossip. The internal power is mixed with the light white manic Qi of Qinggan Taoist priest, and the real Qi flows like lightning!


    People don''t know how terrible the power of this thing is. Taoist Qinggan knows it clearly! Just now, most of his internal power remained on his head! In addition, the eight trigrams circle of Taiji divine skill, which can disintegrate his attack. God knows how much internal power he integrates. If he hadn''t been hit directly on his face, he wouldn''t have been willing to answer it!


    Taoist Qingqian ignored the noble demeanor and threw his head on the ground in shame, trying to avoid the gossip Center


    Then the gossip fell to the ground and made a loud noise! Light blue Qi rushed out with the airflow, and the whole Junshan island was shocked again!


    After the exaggerated vibration disappeared, the people gasped for breath... It turned out that the momentum was too great just now, which made them hold their breath for a long time!


    However, after panting, they rubbed their eyes again and again, almost rubbing them out... No way, everyone felt that the way they opened their eyes was wrong.


    After a round of flying sand and stones, there is no hillside over there!


    There is only a flat ground with ground soil!


    Fight belongs to fight, raze the whole hillside to the ground, dare you boast more?!


    Dare.


    The mud suddenly pulled open a piece. Taoist Qingqian jumped up from inside. Although the white vigorous Qi was much dimmed, it still curled around. His whole body was not a bit sloppy, simple and clean. Obviously, this blow still failed to break his innate gangqi!


    His meow didn''t hurt the Qingqian Taoist priest at all???


    Many people in the beggars'' sect haven''t heard of the reputation of Taoist Qingqian. Now they probably won''t forget it all their life!


    The moon breathed heavily. His clothes had been wet with sweat and could be twisted out of the water. He spent a lot just now. He couldn''t break through the abnormal Gang Qi of Taoist Qingqian, which really made people speechless.


    Now he hopes that master brother is here


    To deal with this opponent with strong body protection and vigorous Qi, the burning Qi of elder martial brother is the most restrained


    And his martial arts: changing muscles and strengthening the foundation and cultivating yuan, Taiji magic skill conquering hardness with softness, refining body method with thunder mind method, Emei true Qi formula was a decoration when there was no sword envoy. At the beginning, the master said he would gather up a few. The internal force of Xiaoyao mind method is continuous and flowing, flowers and trees are exquisite and hard The great movement of heaven and earth makes the internal force multiply and everything is integrated... Each one is a unique skill in the Central Plains, which makes people flock to it. But most of them have a long history or are clever and exquisite. They are really not good at dealing with the vigorous Qi of protecting the body.


    It''s not as good as Duan Zhixing''s set of Yang fingers!


    When Yue has a headache, Taoist Qingqian''s face is already iron green... Just now he ran away with a rat in his arms, which hurt his self-esteem that has long been beyond the Jianghu.


    His hands moved sideways. Under the action of light floating, a strong wind hung up for no reason, blowing the ground full of gravel!


    Then his hands gathered back, and a yin-yang Liangyi like white jade appeared between his palms!


    "It''s your turn to take the old Taoist priest''s note of Yin Yang Liangyi palm!" Taoist Qingqian integrated his internal power into Liangyi and said in a deep voice.


    I''ll take you an egg!


    You try your best to remember the most fierce Yin and Yang palm of Shangqing temple. This island will sink, okay!


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight! I surrender to you on behalf of the beggars'' sect!" Yue quickly waved his hand and surrendered. He has no dignity of an expert!


    "We don''t surrender!" "you demon sect leader, why do you surrender on our behalf!" the beggars'' sect disciples reacted and cursed after they were represented!


    Many people don''t know the motto of the demon sect leader: since you can''t fight, join us!


    "Shut up! Smelly beggars don''t know how to live or die!" Yue seemed to have abandoned the darkness and stood in Qinggan road with a group of tunnels.


    Do you know what it means to keep the green mountain in fear of no firewood??


    Do you think I''m afraid of his strike on Yin Yang Liangyi palm? Yes, I''m a little scared, but I don''t take it hard. Do you think he can beat the lightness skill of brother Kuang Lei''s body method blessing!


    It''s not you who are unlucky that he blows down!


    The general altar of the beggars'' sect must be razed to the ground!


    Even if the general altar of the beggars'' sect is razed to the ground, but when the Junshan Scenic Spot is gone, I can''t afford to draw self portraits for people to make a living! How about Kaizi tedo who ascends the Dongting Lake and looks far away!


    "A scholar can be killed but not humiliated!" the disciples of the beggars'' sect are united and indignant. "The Shangqing Temple killed our nine bag elder Qi Xiujin. The sect leader was stunned and unconscious by poison. They must have done it! They will die together!"


    I wipe it. It''s really a rumor. Open your mouth and refute the rumor and break your leg! Hong Qibu has sent back a lot of news to you, saying that the poisoning has not fallen to the ground... Eh?!


    "Did you kill Qi Xiujin?! how could you kill nine bags of elder Qi Xiujin!" Yue was shocked and asked Taoist Qingqian anxiously.


    "The beggars blocking the way all the way have no good fruit to eat. What do you kill, Qi Xiujin or Chen Xiujin?" Taoist Qianyang Leng hum.


    They are here to seek revenge, not to give alms and do good deeds. When they meet beggars'' sect disciples, they can''t compete with each other. They kill and hurt beggars!


    "I see. Why didn''t I think..."


    Taoist Qianyang''s powerful Liangyi Qi and the loud curse of the beggars'' sect in the distance turned into nothingness in Yue''s eyes and stood on the ground as if he had been hit by the fixed body curse.


    The chaotic mystery in his mind showed a clear context because of a ray of light

 Chapter 712

    Deep in Junshan island.


    A big hole was opened in the mountain wall, and a heavy iron door was built. After entering, the inside is spacious and unique. The ground is covered with thick bluestone slabs, antique, and mottled traces show that it has been for some years. In the middle of the wide field, a long white jade stick and a golden bowl were respectfully placed on a high foot table.


    The white jade long staff is the holy thing of the beggars'' sect - the jade dog beating staff.


    The beggars'' sect has established rules since its founding. The leader of the sect is the one who gets the dog beating stick. It can be seen that the Jasper dog beating stick represents the right and status.


    Jasper dog beating staff is not only a keepsake of guild leader, but also a peerless weapon. The white jade is made of Qianshan cold jade. It was originally green and transparent. It is pure white and extremely hard. It takes no effort to break stone and gold. In the hands of the leader of the beggars'' sect, the dog beating staff is even more powerful, and its reputation is not under the eighteen dragon subduing palms.


    The golden bowl is also a sacred object of the beggars'' sect.


    It has a long history. It is said that the founder of the beggars'' sect had a conflict with the imperial court at that time. Later, the imperial court gradually realized that it was impossible to eliminate all beggars in the world. There was always a gap between the rich and the poor... They shook hands with the beggars'' sect leader and gave this golden bowl to the first beggars'' sect leader, which means "You are the beggar granted by the emperor. All the beggars in the world belong to you. Any beggar who makes trouble will trouble you!"


    Later, the golden bowl was used as a sacred thing of the beggar Gang, and spread from generation to generation. The emperor who gave the golden bowl had returned to the west, and the dynasty did not know how to change it. This golden bowl certainly will not be recognized by the Emperor today. But it is always a proof that the emperor has compromised. It is like simultaneous interpreting the imperial seal.


    The golden bowl has always been placed in the general altar. Nine bags of elders, Qi Xiujin''s disciples, guard it day and night. Therefore, the name of the elder "zhangbo Longtou" comes from it.


    The Jasper dog beating staff is the personal weapon of the beggars'' sect leader. It should have been carried with you.


    However, Hong Yi, the current leader of the sect, is lazy and doesn''t like to take this beggars'' sect relic that can never be lost in his daily life. Therefore, he often puts the Jasper dog beating stick in the general altar and takes care of it together with the golden bowl. He only takes this x-class relic when he goes out to fight or formal occasions.


    Before Hong Yigong was unconscious, the Jasper dog beating staff was placed in the general altar. No one dared to touch the sect leader''s Keepsake after he was stunned by the poison. Naturally, this dog beating staff was still placed in the general altar.


    Now more than a dozen core disciples gathered around the high table and stared at the three nine bag elders standing at the table.


    "What are you hesitating about?" Gong Cheng, the elder of the mission, turned around uneasily and said to bi Youwei with painstaking care. "I just looked outside. The Shangqing temple was threatening, but our disciples from all over the world haven''t come back in time. Compared with our poor strength, we don''t retreat at this time. When will we stay? Our disciples will lose one more point a minute later. What''s wrong!"


    When Bi Youwei heard the speech, he trembled and stretched out his hand to take a jasper dog beating stick and a golden bowl. The reason why the three nine bag elders stayed in the general altar was to protect the sacred objects. But Gong Changchang was right. It''s better to leave quickly with the sacred objects so as not to fall into the hands of the Shangqing temple.


    "Junshan general altar has been the general altar of the beggars'' sect since the founding of the beggars'' sect. If you abandon it and flee, the name of the beggars'' sect will not become a joke in the Jianghu!" Qin Hongyi, the law enforcement elder, was injured. Contrary to Gong Cheng''s opinion, he said while coughing, "if you want to escape, I will work hard with them to avenge Qi Changlao!"


    After Qin Hongyi roared, Bi Youwei awkwardly put away his hand. I don''t know whether to rush out and fight with Shangqing temple now.


    "Elder Qin, don''t make trouble if you''re still seriously injured! The leader of the Shangqing Taoist temple is really good at martial arts. If the leader of the sect can still compete with him, I can''t wait to do it! We must not all fall here, or the beggars'' sect will be finished!" Gong Cheng scratched his head in panic when he heard the sound of fighting and killing outside, which seemed to be close to a distance, and burst into sweat.


    "What''s the difference between the fall of the general altar and the end! If you want to die, you''ll die vigorously!" Qin Hongyi, as a law enforcement elder, has a ruthless strength in his bones.


    "If we act so recklessly, we will ruin the beggars'' sect... You deserve the trust and cultivation of the sect leader? It is the most correct way to protect the beggars'' sect and keep the green mountains in fear of no firewood!" Gong Cheng''s main work is internal training, external negotiation and coordination. His eloquence is so good that Qin Hongyi lost his temper.


    "But what''s wrong with abandoning the general forum?" Bi Youwei was convinced by Gong Cheng. He had made a decision in his heart and asked Qin Hongyi, who was in charge of the rules of the beggars'' sect, if he had any problems he ignored.


    "The rules are dead and people are alive. When you are forced to burn your eyebrows, you can change any number of mistakes. However..." Qin Hongyi said, "Changing the guild rules requires the decision of the guild leader. For example, changing the location of the general altar must violate the guild rules. If you want to be honest, it''s up to the guild leader to change the general altar! We have to transfer the sect relics in an emergency. We can be forgiven. But if Junshan can''t get it back, we can''t set up another general altar in the future!"


    "This... But the sect leader is now..." Bi Youwei has been in charge of the affairs of the sect for many years. He knew that if he wanted to manage such a big sect, the rules must be set meticulously. No one can commit the rules before they are changed. If he took the lead in breaking the beggars'' sect, it would be illegal.


    "Also, the guild rules stipulate that the new guild leader must take over from the general altar, and all previous guild leaders are no exception. If we leave the general altar and escape, in case Hong Gang leader really doesn''t wake up in the future, we can''t even set up another guild leader!" Qin Hongyi continued.


    I didn''t expect that there would be so many troubles leaving Junshan general forum at this time. Bi Youwei felt a headache.


    Gong Cheng had an idea to solve it perfectly. He bowed to bi Youwei and said, "now there is only one way to have the best of both worlds!"


    "What can I do? Tell me, Mr. Gong!" Bi Youwei hurriedly said.


    "Today''s chaos is in the beggars'' sect without a leader! The leader of Hong sect is unconscious, and we need a leader to take charge of the overall situation. I recommend Bi Changlao to take over as the leader. In this way, we can naturally change the guild rules and set up a general forum, and many rules can be changed in an emergency!" Gong Cheng said.


    "But Lord Hong Gang is still there..."


    "Don''t worry, elder Bi. It''s an expedient measure. If Hong Gang leader recovers and returns, you can return him. If you can''t come back in a short time, elder Bi''s qualifications are more than competent!" Gong Chengyue said more and more worried. He wished Bi Youwei would take over immediately and order him to retreat.


    "I agree with you. Hong Gang leader has been in a coma for a long time. We have no decision. We should have elected an elder to take the responsibility of the gang leader for the time being. I also voted for elder Bi." Qin Hongyi agreed.


    "We agree too!" Bi Youwei killed Taoist priest Qianyang himself a few days ago, and his prestige soared in the sect. The core disciples around him echoed one by one.


    Bi Youwei looked around, and the two nine bag elders urged him. He felt so good at the moment. His heart was horizontal. He had never been so bold in his life.


    "OK! I''m Bi mou..."


    "No, no, no!" the gate of the altar was suddenly pushed open, and Yuan Yong and four Dharma elders ran back with each other, "Junshan island can''t be guarded!"

 Chapter 713

    "The three elders don''t have to guard the last line of defense anymore. The enemy is strong. The lake bank of Junshan island is lost, and the general altar can''t hold it! It''s better to go out together and fight again, maybe we can win a chance!" Hao Yuan is belligerent, humiliated in the hands of Qian Yu outside. As soon as he comes back, he will pull the rescuers out to fight again and save face.


    "Our brothers are all over the world and can''t come back in a short time. We can''t hold Junshan island. Gather your brothers and fight and retreat. We''ll prepare bamboo rafts in the back mountain and withdraw from Dongting Lake!" Gong Cheng had planned the withdrawal plan in his heart and immediately arranged the plan clearly.


    "Retreat?! don''t we want the general altar of the beggars'' sect?" Yuan Yong and others were stunned.


    "If a hero doesn''t take immediate losses and doesn''t withdraw from our beggars'' sect, he will really be broken up by the bulls in Shangqing temple!"


    Gong Cheng surprised them by explaining the results of their discussion here to the four Dharma elders.


    The four Dharma elders thought that Bi Youwei might run away with a jasper dog beating stick and a golden bowl to prevent the holy things of the beggars'' sect from falling into the hands of the Shangqing temple. They have discussed this opinion before and have not reached a conclusion. It is normal for them to act like this. But I didn''t expect that the three elders had discussed the change of guild leader for a long time.


    In fact, the surprise of the four Dharma elders was just pretending. Hong Yigong was in a coma for a long time. Let alone their nine bag elders, even ordinary disciples, who hadn''t thought about changing the sect leader? I didn''t say anything, but I didn''t want to fall into the name of infidelity and injustice. After all, Hong Yigong was in a coma and didn''t die. So I began to talk about changing the sect leader. What do you think of yourself after opening this mouth.


    However, there is no way out today. If they know that this is the best of both worlds, they must also agree with it.


    "I agree. Old Bi De is highly respected. I''m convinced to be the leader of this gang!" Hao Yuan was impatient. The other party''s plan was too delicate to find any flaws. Mei qianxiao could only gamble on his luck. Hong Qi has been missing before. Now he must have no right to speak when he goes back. Hong Qi can only see the situation of Hong Yigong. Only Hong Yigong can stop the behind the scenes from seizing the control of the beggars'' sect.


    So Mei qianxiao and Hong Qi are on the way. Hong Qi goes back to see if his father wakes up. If you wake up with a hard life, you can save the beggars'' sect from danger... Your life is not hard enough. Even if you are still alive, you can do it wantonly when the beggars'' sect falls into the hands of the behind the scenes. It''s hard to be comprehensive.


    This is what meiqianxiao and Hong Qi said about gambling... Gambling is whether Hong Yigong''s life is hard enough!


    To his surprise, Hu Lai actually woke Hong Gong up???


    Sheng is smart. Let Hong Yigong and Hu Lai keep quiet and continue to pretend to be unconscious, so as to continue to bury the line and catch the behind the scenes


    Sheng answered Hong Qi''s question and understood the matter. At present, he can only let Hong Yigong stop pretending and hurried to Junshan general altar for emergency. Hong Yigong is still very weak, but it shouldn''t be a problem with him and Hong Qi. Then the intelligence of both sides was integrated, and Hong Yigong and Hong Qi felt that the prisoners were ready to come out.


    When Hong Qi arrived with Hong Yigong, this scene happened.


    Several nine bags elders wanted the guild leader to recover and return, but the guild leader came back when they selected other talents. This opportunity made them feel that they had done nothing wrong, but they were full of cold sweat.


    "Bi Youwei... Cough... I treat your close relatives in vain, but you treat me and the beggars'' sect like this! Even if I fight my life today, I won''t let you get what you want!" said Bi Youwei, who picked up the jade dog beating stick half a centimeter away from Hong Yigong.

 Chapter 714

    Bi Youwei was so drunk by the guild leader that he reacted and half knelt to salute. The bean sweat on his face dripped down and gradually wet the ground.


    "Guild leader, what do you mean? Is there anything wrong with Bi Changlao?" Hao Yuan asked suspiciously.


    "Elder Bi has always been diligent in handling the affairs of the beggars'' sect. When you are away, you have worked hard and never rested. You are also powerful enough to kill the offending Taoist priest Qianyang for the Revenge of the sect leader... Today, elder Bi is going to take over the position of sect leader, which is why we have to recommend him at a critical moment. Please don''t blame him for this!" Gong Cheng arched his hand and explained.


    "Ha ha... Joke! Killing Taoist priest Qianyang is what he planned to do, in order to provoke a fight between our two factions! The poison in me can''t be caused by Shangqing temple, it''s him!"


    Hong Yigong said angrily, coughing violently and coughing up a mouthful of blood.


    Sheng quickly put Hong Yigong down and opened a folding fan to Fan Hong Yigong: "Lord Hong, you haven''t healed your poison wound. Don''t be angry... If you do this again, I''ll carry you back."


    Hong Yigong himself knew that he couldn''t fall down yet. He took a deep breath to stop his anger at being betrayed by his cronies. Chao Sheng nodded and motioned Hong Qi to go down for him.


    "How could this be poisoned by master Bi?" the disciples present were in an uproar.


    "The imperial doctor has found out the poison in my father... This poison is the first one in the Jianghu. It is a unique poison made by myself. My father has strong internal power. He can detect it immediately after eating a little, and can suppress it with internal power. It is not easy to kill in one blow. This poison is slow, and can stay in the body without any abnormality. It will be poisoned and killed after accumulating to a certain level for a long time. It is usually used in very small amounts, and my father can''t find it ! "said Hong Qi.


    "So?" the beggars'' sect disciples couldn''t understand.


    "So it must be the people around my father who have the opportunity to poison for years!" Hong Qi pointed to bi Youwei. "Bi Youwei often contacts my father. He is the most likely person to poison everyone! And he is the most likely person to succeed the leader of the beggars'' sect after my father was poisoned!"


    When they heard this, they were all in a cold sweat!


    If the poison is accumulated for a long time, of course, the people around us often have the opportunity to poison! And Bi Youwei, as the "leader of the club", is usually in charge of the large and small affairs in the guild. His status and qualifications are the first choice of the new guild leader... From this point of view, only he has the opportunity and motivation to start!


    Many of the nine bag elders who were close to me were stunned. They have known each other for many years. Bi Youwei is a good man. He is low-key and modest in his daily life. Now he is suddenly exposed. He is worried about becoming the leader of the guild. What he has done is extremely vicious. Think about the uncontrollable excitement when Bi Youwei was preparing to take over the Jasper dog beating stick just now. His mind is greatly hit!


    "It''s you! We almost fell into your trick and made you the guild leader!" Qin Hongyi returned to his senses and immediately turned back to fight. He was very angry. As soon as he shot, he was the 18 dragon subduing palms and attacked Bi Youwei.


    Elder Jiubao is qualified to learn the first six palms of the 18 dragon subduing palms. Bi Youwei hurriedly responded to the overbearing palm power. He can only respond with the 18 dragon subduing palms, blocking Qin Hongyi and anxiously shouting to the other party to stop.


    Hao Yuan saw that Qin Hongyi failed to win Bi Youwei for a while. He was also angry and jumped up to join the battle group.


    Bi Youwei''s clothes are wet, and even his hair is wet with cold sweat. He is flustered and his moves are disordered. Qin Hongyi was already gritting his teeth to support Qin Hongyi. In addition, Hao Yuan immediately lost the battle and was captured by the two together.


    "No! Sect leader, I didn''t poison you! I didn''t deliberately provoke the two factions to fight! I''m wronged!!"


    Bi Youwei breathed heavily and his face turned red. Normally modest people are now struggling like a crazy beast. Hao Yuan and Qin Hongyi had to use their whole strength to press Bi Youwei on the ground.


    "You are wronged?" Hong Qi Leng shouted, "One more thing is to expose your ambition! I''ve been hiding and investigating the case for a while to find out if there are ghosts in the gang. And you sent people to look for me in three or two days and urgently asked me to go back to the gang... Do you want to find me and kill me in case I go back to the gang and tell people that I can beat dogs and stick and rob you of your position as the leader, which is bad for you!"


    The crowd was amazed again!


    "Do you know Hong Qi can beat dogs with sticks?" Gong Cheng asked.


    "Yes, that''s why I''m anxious to find Hong Qi to come back and decide for the beggars'' sect!" Bi Youwei yelled. His saliva and snot shook his face uncontrollably because of excitement. "Hong Qi, your uncle Bi didn''t want to harm you. You misunderstood!"


    "Hong Qi is the successor appointed by the guild leader. Why didn''t you say it earlier!"


    "The guild leader asked me to keep it a secret. How can I talk nonsense!"


    Gong Cheng shook his head in disappointment. Until just now, he still felt that there seemed to be a misunderstanding, but combined with this point, Bi Youwei was difficult to get rid of the suspicion. Every step in the beggars'' sect, whether good or bad, seemed to be in Bi Youwei''s favor. It was a coincidence, too coincidental!


    "Poison the sect leader, treacherous! There has never been such a disciple trapped in a Jedi in the history of the beggars'' sect! According to the rules of the beggars'' sect, death is inevitable!!" Qin Hongyi, the "law enforcement elder", shouted and slapped Bi Youwei in the head.


    "Capital crime! Capital crime! Capital crime!" all the disciples were filled with righteous indignation and shouted loudly.


    Seeing that Bi Youwei''s melon seeds were about to bloom, suddenly there was a bang at the gate! The huge sound echoed in the huge hole, shaking everyone''s ears, and their hearts were scared to jump out by the sudden noise!


    "Did shangqingguan come in!!" Gong Cheng was shocked.


    No one could answer his question, but a pair of big iron doors at the mouth of the cave were unloaded by one person.


    On the left is a man wearing a smiling evil king mask, and on the right is an old Taoist surrounded by a curling fairy fog.


    They held on to an iron door weighing thousands of gold as easily as holding two boards. They played it down and threw it back, making a roar of heavy objects hitting the ground.


    At first, their strange power scared the people out of their mind. They didn''t react until they saw that they were still followed by the leader of Shangqing temple, Qian, and a group of beggars'' sect disciples. I just haven''t figured out why Qian Yu stood last and looked respectful.


    "Shangqing temple is coming in!!" I don''t know who shouted. The beggars'' sect disciples immediately stood up with sticks and started at any time.


    "Don''t do it, wait a minute!" Hong Qi shouted.


    Although the people of Shangqing temple were killed, the leader of the evil cult was also there. There should be another saying about this... How can this goods bring Shangqing temple to the general altar? I dare say it''s not his white wood cliff, right!


    "That''s what you said... To hand over the culprit behind the scenes to the old Taoist priest?" the person who took the lead in the immortal fog took a step forward, looked around and stared at BI Youwei on the ground. "That''s really the murderer who killed the old Taoist priest''s disciple. Hand him over!"


    "Don''t worry, elder. I said I''d give you a satisfactory explanation, then I''ll never break my promise..." Yue took Taoist Qingkun and Taoist Qian to grow up, shook and swayed into the general altar, and shouted to the center of the general altar, "Elder Qin, don''t hurry first. I heard that you need to break an eight immortals array if you come uninvited. Why don''t you come and set up the array for us to play... Taoist priest Qingkun and I are a little bullying. How about we just have a Taoist priest Qian?"


    Only one Taoist priest


    This made the Lord of the Qing Dynasty speak like a cabbage bought by the roadside, and everyone didn''t know what kind of expression they had to give to express their dirty words.

 Chapter 715

    "You helped my son investigate the case and saved my life. Why should you be so outspoken? You are welcome to come to the general altar whenever you want." Hong Yigong arched his hand to the moon. When Hu Lai woke him up, Hong Yigong already knew that the sun moon cult helped him. Later, he learned more from Hong Qi''s mouth on the way. He was grateful for his help during the moon.


    Then he said to the two of the Shangqing Temple: "I didn''t expect to disturb the elder of Qingkun temple to go out of the mountain... And Taoist Qian, the leader of the Shangqing temple, I understand very well that they killed Junshan island for revenge. We should deal with the culprit according to the guild rules. If you want to explain, we can give Bi Youwei to you..."


    "Thank you for your kindness." Yue interrupted Hong Yigong, not giving much face, "let''s rush in and do it according to the regulations of the beggars'' sect. Come and fight!"


    Not to mention the people in the general altar, even Taoist priest Qingkun and Taoist priest Qianyu who came with him didn''t know the meaning of months.


    Yue just stopped them from exterminating the general altar of the beggars'' sect... But now they are angry and seem to be stepping on the field more than them... They really don''t understand what he means. Are people in the demon sect so unreasonable now??


    "Why are you still waiting? Don''t you hate the eight immortals array to the bone!" Yue turned back and pulled the Taoist priest Qian to push out, "come on, several nine bag elders come and set up the array!"


    "What are you doing?" Taoist Chien Chien turned back angrily and whispered.


    He hates the eight immortals array to the bone. As long as the other party dares to come, he can kill the hundred immortals array or the thousand immortals array... But it''s a different feeling to be named by the leader of the demon cult in public. It''s like being played with a monkey... This goods is not the person of the Shangqing temple. It''s nothing to tell!


    "Wait a minute, it''s not the time for us to kill each other. It''s hard to calm the hatred of the beggars'' sect if we don''t kill the thief! Two people in Shangqing Temple don''t mind taking the corpse of the evil thief back to sacrifice the spirit of Taoist priest Qianyang!" Qin Hongyi arched his hand to the moon and raised his palm again.


    "Why are you in a hurry? You are in a hurry to kill people?" Yue spread her hands, which is very difficult to understand.


    Hearing the speech, they looked at Qin Hongyi blankly.


    "What do you mean?" Qin Hongyi calmed down his anger and put away his palm. "Bi Youwei has committed a heinous crime, and it is natural to subdue the Dharma. Several, our guild leaders have said that there is no need to set up an array, so naturally there is no need to embarrass you. Besides, the eight immortals array of only three nine bag elders can trap Taoist Chien? It doesn''t matter if we don''t try this array..."


    "Oh? Now you know that the eight immortals array of only three nine bag elders can''t hold Taoist chieftain Qian? Then why did Taoist chieftain Qian Yang set up an array to embarrass Taoist chieftain Qian Yang on the day when Taoist chieftain Qian Yang came to ask for advice? Taoist chieftain Qian Yang and Taoist chieftain Qian are only between Bo Zhong''s strength, why didn''t you say there was no need to set up an array?" Yue laughed, "Is it difficult... You know from the bottom of your heart that Taoist priest Qianyang at that time could not defeat the eight immortals array, and will certainly be able to strangle Taoist priest Qianyang in the array..."


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Qin Hongyi stood up angrily and even forgot to press Bi Youwei.


    And Bi Youwei also forgot to struggle at this time and just looked at the people.


    "Although I don''t know what this has to do with you, you''re wrong. Judging from what you mean, it seems that elder Qin is suspected of being a hindrance, but I can testify for him." Gong Cheng stood up and spoke for Qin Hongyi, "It was Bi Youwei who ordered the array that day. Qin Changlao also took the battle, but it was also Bi Youwei''s name. He didn''t take the initiative to ask for war. Moreover, Qianyang died under Bi Youwei''s palm later. This can better prove that Bi Youwei had a design long ago. Don''t discredit others!"


    The other nine bag elders nodded one by one and said yes. That was really the case that day.


    "It''s right that people died in Bi Youwei''s hands, and it''s also true that Bi Youwei ordered the formation. But think about it carefully. Can there be a law to follow when Bi Youwei ordered the formation?" this month makes everyone start to search the memory of the day when Taoist Qianyang broke the formation and died.


    "Of course there are laws to follow! At that time... It was elder Qin who reminded us that there was such a guild rule that we had to break eight if we had to invite ourselves..." Gong Cheng was the most knowledgeable and intelligent of the nine bag elders. When he said half, he was shocked. He had an ominous premonition that exceeded his accident, and the chill spread all over his body.


    "It''s elder Qin''s reminder that''s right..." the other nine bag elders also remembered the details and whispered.


    "That''s his brilliance... He doesn''t need to make decisions in person from beginning to end. He just needs to say a few words. The ghost above will help him do everything... It''s really convenient for you to do many things when you win the position of" law enforcement elder ", elder Qin." Yue clapped her hands, and the monotonous and lonely applause echoed on the empty general forum, which was very strange.


    Except Hong Qi and Hong Yigong, most of the people present couldn''t understand what Yue was talking about. However, Yue didn''t care and didn''t have time to explain to them one by one. Even he was kept in the dark and couldn''t get around. Could it be understood in a few words.


    "You mean to say... In fact, they are the two behind the scenes?" Hong Qi touched his head and asked, pointing to Qin Hongyi and Bi Youwei on the high platform.


    "I don''t know if there are other accomplices here, but up to now, everything is designed by Qin Hongyi, and Bi Youwei is just a ghost for the dead." Yue said this to Hong Qi and others, as well as to Taoist priest Qingkun and Taoist priest Qianyu, "Poison Hong Yigong, kill Taoist priest Qianyang, and promote the struggle between the two factions... Everything is his plan. If you don''t understand all this, you are just fools who are playing around."


    "Don''t be bloody. What''s the matter with me!" Qin Hongyi smiled angrily, lowered his face, and stared at Yue fiercely. "Everyone, the one wearing the mask of the smiling evil king is the leader of the evil cult. It must be that he and Bi Youwei colluded in secret, and now he''s coming to stir up a rift!"


    Hung Yi Gong raised his hand to show Qin Hongyi not to worry. "Moon and hung seven secretly investigated many information for the beggar Gang, first listen to what he said."


    Hong Qi gnashes his teeth... Hong Yigong is right. He and Mei qianxiao have investigated a lot together and have the same intelligence... But Yue is confused now! At first, eyebrow thousand smile was not such a statement. I doubt Bi Youwei. Didn''t he persuade him!


    "No, you said Bi Youwei before... Why do you suddenly suspect Qin Hongyi now?" Hong qichaoyue asked, one big and two big.


    "It was then, it is now... We will suspect Bi Youwei that he is the place where he is wise." Yue completely avoided her mistake of suspecting the wrong person and said shamelessly.


    That''s right... God is also you, and ghost is also you!


    Hong Qi scratched his head to ask: "then explain that it''s not bi Youwei''s poison. Who can poison it? It''s a poison that needs to be taken for a long time!"


    "I don''t know..." Yue readily shook her head.


    "Shit..." hearing such an irresponsible answer, Hong Qi really wanted to go straight up and blow the goods into slag with the 18 dragon subduing palms. "Then why is bi Youwei in a hurry to call me back? No, you said he wanted to harm me?"


    "I want to hurt you, but not necessarily Bi Youwei." Yue will explain well when she meets a problem that can be explained, "do you remember the details of the first meeting after Hong Yigong''s coma brought back by your little brother?"


    "Probably," said Hong Qi.


    He and Yue know all the important events in the beggars'' sect through his subordinates. Eyebrow thousand smile also asked very carefully. Anyone who said anything must know clearly. At that time, he felt that this bastard should be reliable.


    "At that time, the beggars'' sect was in a mess. Who would have a chance to talk to you? Bi Youwei was in charge of the affairs of the sect and was criticized for hiding Hong Yigong''s coma. If he wasn''t behind the scenes, how could he think of you? He was tired of calming the internal chaos."


    "You''re right! He should have been busy at that time. He suddenly came to me urgently. He didn''t have another plan!"


    "Think about it carefully. When the guild leader was in a coma and exposed that they were in a mess in the meeting, who suddenly mentioned you?"


    Hong Qi''s memory was vague. After all, he was not at the scene and didn''t remember so carefully when listening to his confidants.


    But Gong Cheng remembered the details and shouted, "elder Qin suddenly talked about Hong Qi Yi!"


    "That''s right!" other nine bags elders also remembered that it was Qin Hongyi who asked Hong Qi as if nothing had happened during the period, which brought Hong Qi to the topic.


    At that time, everyone didn''t think there was any problem, but now the detailed memories are very abrupt! According to the panic of everyone at that time, how can we suddenly mention Hong Qi, who is still at the lowest level of the beggars'' sect to adapt to the beggars'' sect?! He has never participated in an internal meeting. Normally, no one will think of him at this time!


    "Bi Youwei knew that Hong Qi was the successor of Hong Yigong''s Secret cultivation. When he mentioned it, of course, he wanted to ask you to go back and preside over the overall situation. However, at that time, everyone was not satisfied with your qualification. Bi Youwei was not brave enough, so he didn''t say much. He just wanted to talk about it when you came back, so he was anxious to let people look for you everywhere." Month looked at Qin Hongyi''s face getting more and more ugly, smiled and said, "someone just needs to throw out a word, he can guide others to do what he wants, which makes him hide himself seamlessly. It''s hard to find. You and I have been tricked!"

 Chapter 716

    "But you don''t see the excited look when Bi Youwei was ready to pick up the Jasper dog club just now... It''s obviously different from the modest look in peacetime. That''s the expression of nature!" Hong Qi frowned.


    "Tut tut... You have made the same mistake as most people. You are prone to make subjective judgments about the changes of other people''s looks. This judgment is very irrational, and we should trust the evidence." yuetou taught us a correct lesson.


    I slapped it! Didn''t you tell me not to go back every day! What you said at that time was not all speculation and subjective judgment! There''s a bird evidence!


    "Soldiers who don''t want to be generals are not good soldiers," Yue continued, "No matter how modest a person is, he is also a person and has his own little ambition. Ask any beggar disciple who hasn''t dreamed of becoming the leader of the beggars'' sect any day? Bi Youwei is naturally a little cautious, but he is self-discipline and has no strong ambition. However, the position of the leader of the beggars'' sect suddenly fell on him who never felt the opportunity, and the sudden strong excitement temporarily overshadowed the reason Zhi... That''s normal. "


    Bi Youwei was about to become the leader of the beggars'' sect. He was wronged by the eternal sinner of the beggars'' sect. His mood was too ups and downs, which hurt his mind. Even if the revision left his life, he would lose his mind because of too much stimulation. Listening to Yue solve his grievances for him, Bi Youwei''s grievances and anxiety gradually calmed down. He wiped his face, runny nose and tears with Qin Hongyi''s open hand, and he was unstable Don''t look at the moon with gratitude.


    Hong Qi said that he couldn''t make it to Yue. He simply turned his head and didn''t bother to talk to him again, waiting to see how Yue cleaned up the mess.


    "Master Yue... As you said, everything should be based on evidence. Are you partial to slander me like this without evidence?" Qin Hongyi also became quiet and resumed his cold and restrained solemnity, "Now what you say can be strong on me only by your statement, but it is obviously more in line with Bi Youwei''s behavior. Don''t you have a deep meaning for you to confuse black and white?"


    Qin Hongyi suggested that there seems to be an unusual relationship between Yue and Bi Youwei.


    "Of course there is evidence... Otherwise, how could I turn my attention to you from Bi Youwei with perfect motivation and timing?" Yue hehe smiled and said with confidence.


    Qin Hongyi is an old Jianghu man. He doesn''t have to be sold casually. He sets up a flaw and laughs ironically: "I, Qin Hongyi, stand tall and make countless contributions to the beggars'' sect. I take the lead in every crisis. I''m not afraid of the shadow. Where can you slander me?"


    "From the death of Qi Xiujin," Yue answered without thinking.


    Qin Hongyi''s heartfelt words dispelled most of the people''s doubts. But Yue suddenly said that Qi Xiujin''s death was a clue, which surprised them.


    Qi Xiujin was killed by Shangqing temple. How could it be the reason why Yue suspected Qin Hongyi?


    Even Hong Yigong and Hong Qi looked at each other and felt that it didn''t make sense.


    Qin Hongyi''s face was cold. He couldn''t see what he was thinking. He just stared at the moon and didn''t say a word when he heard Qi Xiujin''s name.


    Smart.


    Yue Xin nodded silently. Before he said anything about it, Qin Hongyi didn''t make any conversation, which was the smartest choice. Before he said something unconvincing, less said, less missed flaws.


    Qin Hongyi''s actions during this period were too covert. Yue didn''t make it clear. Few people thought about it. Hong Qi and his son were well sent away. Taoist priest Qingkun and Taoist priest Qianyu didn''t give a satisfactory account behind him. Today, they will never compromise easily.


    Originally, I thought Qin Hongyi should mess with himself, but I didn''t expect him to be very calm. It seems that he feels that he has no flaws and is very confident. It''s good for him to mess with himself, saving a lot of time


    Now that the opponent doesn''t explode, it only takes a lot of time every month. The world-famous whole fish feast in Dongting Lake has to be postponed a little.


    "Before talking about Qi xiubrocade, let''s talk about the motives of the behind the scenes culprits... No doubt, the slow poison to Hong Yigong shows that the behind the scenes culprits have been scheming for a long time. Then, when Shangqing Temple of the beggars'' sect was the suspect and Taoist Qianyang died in the hands of the beggars'' sect, these things could not be realized without intentional arrangement. The development direction of the things shows that the behind the scenes culprits want the beggars'' sect to fight with Shangqing temple. From this What benefits can be obtained is unknown for the time being. "


    "Why are the interests unknown for the time being? The people behind the scenes don''t want to rob the leader of the beggars'' sect!" Gong Cheng is one of the beggars'' sect who likes to use his brains. After all, the person in charge of diplomacy should have some ink in his stomach. He thought along Yue''s words and said.


    Gong Cheng''s idea is actually one-sided. If it is determined that the behind the scenes man wants to take the position of leader of the beggars'' sect, it means that the behind the scenes man must be among several elders Jiubao and Hong Qi who are more likely to win the position of leader.


    Only on these conditions, the scope can not be reduced to so small.


    However, after month''s investigation, the facts do go in this direction, which is similar to what Gong Cheng said. Month did not refute Gong Cheng''s idea of one step in place and went on.


    "That''s not necessarily true. If it''s just to rob the leader of the sect and poison Hong Yigong directly, why bring shangqingguan in?" Gong Chengdao of the moon Dynasty said, "according to you, Bi Youwei must not be the murderer behind the scenes. If Hong Yigong is not here, he is the most favorable successor. Deliberately guiding the beggars'' sect and shangqingguan to turn against each other is not good for him."


    "What you said is reasonable..." Gong Cheng understood Yue''s meaning, just to rob the sect leader. There is no need to establish xenophobia.


    Draw inferences from one instance. It''s enough to poison the guild leader just to seize the position of guild leader. Why do you mention Shangqing temple? Elder Jiubao and Hong Qi won''t do so; And people other than them can''t rob the guild leader unless they kill them all. This is a dead end and cannot be established.


    "So the purpose of the behind the scenes is to fight between the beggars'' sect and Shangqing temple from beginning to end... Am I right, elder Qin?" Yue suddenly asked Qin Hongyi.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. But if people think what you said will help solve their questions, you can continue to say it." Qin Hongyi said as if nothing had happened.


    "You''re not right to say that..." Hong Qi suddenly jumped out and wondered, "If the culprit behind the scenes is only to make the beggars'' sect fight with shangqingguan, then elder Qin should not be suspected. You remember that when the first meeting was held after the news of dad''s coma was exposed, elder Qin took the lead in opposing shangqingguan''s trouble. At that time, everyone was angry. If it was to promote the conflict between the two factions, he should strongly agree to use force against shangqingguan. The gratitude and resentment between the two factions can be resolved here Tie the knot! "


    "Yes, he wants to do this. How simple and rude... But thank you for the reason why he changed his strategy." Yue smiled.


    "Me? It''s none of my business!" Hong Qi felt offended.


    This time there was an accident in the beggars'' sect. He was kept in the dark by meiqianxiao from beginning to end. He was told to hide again and again. He made no achievements. He was just a waste!

 Chapter 717

    "You think you''ve been silencing yourself, standing by and making no achievements, right?" Yue smiled at Hong Qi''s idea. "In fact, it''s not necessary. Thanks to your hiding, the plan easily completed by the behind the scenes was completely disrupted."


    "How to say?" Hong Qi frowned, not intending to look like a villain who could frighten any living creature under the age of six.


    "You see, you easily suspected Taoist Qianyang from the beginning, which shows that you are also a member of no brain. If you don''t hide, you should wave the flag among these brainless people and shout to fight to the death with Shangqing temple."


    On this month, the map gun successfully angered all beggars'' sect disciples, but for the sake of the other party''s ability to play with the golden iron gate with one hand, they all chose to forgive him generously.


    Hong Qi was angry, but Xin Zhiyue was right. He was very embarrassed. Life is incompetent rage, not life is dignity frustrated, depressed!


    "For those behind the scenes, the accident happened after you went to Nanjing to find Taoist priest Qianyang for trouble... As we all know, the emperor stopped you from fighting with Taoist priest Qianyang and promised to help you."


    "So far, the man behind the scenes is still very deep and flawless. Even if the emperor helps you, there can be no change. He can completely ignore it... Until he loses your whereabouts."


    "I''m hiding... So?" Hong Qi continued to increase the question mark on his head and asked impatiently.


    "You have never doubted the inside of the beggars'' sect, but you suddenly cut off your contact with the beggars'' sect, which shows that you have doubts about one of them." Yue thought he was lucky enough to stop the blood fight between the two sects. Up to now, thanks to this step, it seems wonderful afterwards. "The threat of you, who is assisted by the emperor''s resources and has doubts about the inside of the beggars'' sect, has increased countless times!"


    "As I said before, there is almost no doubt among the beggars'' sect disciples. The man behind the scenes simply uses your wife''s death to stir up right and wrong and unite as one. Only you suddenly have doubt. This doubt makes him more cautious, otherwise it is easy to destroy his perfect hiding."


    Hong Qi opened his mouth. He wanted to say that although he hid, he never expected to force the other party out... Then he thought that the enemy was dark and clear in the other party''s eyes. The situation turned around. Once he missed, he would lose everything, and the other party had to be careful.


    With different levels of thinking, people like Hong Qi can only sigh that they are naturally stupid and uncontrollable.


    "Your disappearance shows that your idea has deviated. In the eyes of those behind the scenes, you can only guess that you have disappeared. You doubt the beggars'' sect you originally trusted, otherwise you don''t need to break up contact for no reason. In this way, he chose to vote against shangqingguan for the first time when the beggars'' sect disagreed with each other, and repeatedly expressed his trust in the emperor''s imperial doctor. It fell on him In your eyes, if you suspect that someone has prompted the two factions to compete, you must withdraw him from the list of suspected objects and focus on the main war faction! "


    Hong Qi nodded approvingly. He thought so before and discussed it with Mei qianxiao.


    "If it weren''t for you, he would have encouraged the beggars'' sect to fight. Your news disrupted the most direct step in his plan. However, luck is not on his side."


    "At the meeting that day, the beggars'' sect disciples played up the war spirit when the behind the scenes spread the news. Even if he wanted to vote against it, he should be able to promote the war. But Qi Xiujin fell down and voted against it. As a result, the time for the two factions to fight could only be delayed... That''s when Qi Xiujin was watched. Elder Qin must have been watching at that time I hate him so much that my teeth itch. "Yue glanced at Qin Hongyi.


    No matter how the moon molested, Qin Hongyi half narrowed his eyes and just ignored it.


    "Neither the beggars'' sect nor shangqingguan are ordinary gangs. If the two gangs fight, they can''t end the battle in a short time. The person behind the scenes knows this in his heart. If the two gangs are entangled, he can''t be caught. It''s safer for him to delay the station later than to risk being suspected. Qi Xiujin is only the secondary reason for the failure of the plan to start the battle this time, Of course, the most important thing is Hong Qi, who is hiding in the dark. So his top priority is to find Hong Qi so that he can easily let go of his hands and feet in the future... "


    "It''s not appropriate for him to find Hong Qi. Fortunately, he found a very suitable shield and a thread pulling doll... That is, Bi Youwei." Yue took a look at BI Youwei. He was also the most pitiful one in the chaos. He was controlled by the behind the scenes. If something happened, he was still the shield of death, "He just needs to find a chance to give Bi Youwei some advice. With Bi Youwei''s character, he will be eager to find Hong Qi to come back and preside over the overall situation. When Hong Qi shows up, he must get rid of it and then quickly; and if Hong Qi doesn''t show up, it will only increase his suspicion of Bi Youwei, and the black hands behind the scenes will make sure they don''t lose."


    "When the game came to this place, Hong Qi actually took the initiative. The beggars'' sect and shangqingguan failed to fight, and the purpose of the behind the scenes man was not achieved. Originally, the behind the scenes man didn''t mind delaying the time, but the royal doctor''s participation made his time urgent... Who knows if the Royal doctors will wake up Hong Yigong? Once Hong Yigong wakes up and regains the voice of the beggars'' sect, the two sects will be different Gratitude and hatred are not so easy to control. "


    "Hong Qi didn''t show up all the time, leaving only anxiety to the behind the scenes. I arranged my subordinates to ambush beside Hong Yigong. As long as the behind the scenes can''t bear to kill Hong Yigong in case of long dreams, it''s the time for us to close the net..." Yue couldn''t help sighing, "Unfortunately, I don''t know if the behind the scenes man saw through our plan. He was still too patient and didn''t do it all the time. Moreover, Taoist Qianyang went to Junshan island to ask the beggars'' sect to further reduce their doubts. Somehow, the behind the scenes man seized the opportunity and made Taoist Qianyang die on Junshan island. This is the final word for the blood feud between the two gangs!"


    "I don''t know what Taoist priest Qianyang has done, but I can only increase my suspicion among Bi Youwei, Qi Xiujin and Qin Hongyi who fought with Taoist priest Qianyang, especially Bi Youwei and Qi Xiujin. Qin Hongyi has been dissuading the performance of struggle, so Qin Hongyi has successfully hidden his suspicion and deceived my eyes."


    "The man behind the scenes has been completely hidden. After Taoist Qianyang died, all I can do is to hope that Hong Yigong will be rescued by the resources poured out by me and the emperor. This time, the man behind the scenes was unlucky again. Hong Yigong was successfully rescued, so I asked Hong Qi to send him to take back the voice of the beggars'' sect and stop the actions of the beggars'' sect. And I stopped the attack of Shangqing temple and tried again Try to get both sides to sit down and talk. "


    "The murderer behind the scenes is not afraid to go to this step, because his promotion of all this is induced by Bi Youwei. Even when the two factions calm down and check the problem, Bi Youwei will carry the pot for him."


    "If there is no accident, the best result today is that we have successfully persuaded the two sides to sit down for peace talks and Bi Youwei has become a substitute for the dead... But the behind the scenes man finally sold a flaw and gave me a chance to rewrite the ending! I think the behind the scenes man has no choice but to do so. As I said, the fight between the two factions will not end soon. If the behind the scenes man wants to have a good life Maintain, we must continue to control the voice of the beggars'' sect. That''s why he wants to poison Hong Yigong. "


    "Compared with Qi Xiujin, of course, Bi Youwei is easier to control. As long as Bi Youwei becomes the sect leader, the beggars'' sect can be manipulated by him at any time... Killing Qi Xiujin is your biggest flaw!"


    The moon pointed to Qin Hongyi with an unwavering look.

 Chapter 718

    Qin Hongyi smiled contemptuously: "I have worked with Qi Changlao for many years and my friendship is stable. How can I kill him? Qi Changlao is always killed by people in the Qing temple. We pursued together and finally I was injured and returned alone. I also blame myself, but my innocence does not allow you to slander casually!"


    "I don''t know Qi Xiujin... But we did encounter many people from the beggars'' sect and smashed several branches of the beggars'' sect along the way. Among the people killed, Qi Xiujin didn''t mind recognizing me." Taoist Chien Leng snorted in response.


    As if she couldn''t hear them, Yue said to herself, "Qi Xiujin is really beyond the imagination of the behind the scenes... His ambition can become so big that the behind the scenes feel that his control over the beggars'' sect is about to get out of control!"


    "I don''t know Qi Xiujin. I haven''t seen him before. But according to the feedback from Hong Qi, his performance in the general arena several times made me very interested and suspicious of him... The suspicion is because his desire for the position of guild leader is more important than anyone else! Although the main purpose of the behind the scenes is not to seize the position of guild leader, it can also be an incidental purpose to maintain the struggle between the two factions Yes. "


    "Sorry, I have to interrupt you," Gong Cheng said. "I have worked with Qi Changlao for many years. I don''t think Qi Changlao is as ambitious as you say..."


    "Of course, he can dress better than Qin Hongyi." Yue waved and interrupted before Gong Cheng finished.


    "Why? Elder Qi has died for the beggars'' sect. You can''t talk nonsense!" Ren Shengxiang, Shi Buxiang and Yuan Yong, three elders of nine bags, and Qi Xiujin are best friends. They immediately stood up and spoke for Qi Xiujin.


    "So you stinky beggars are ignorant, reckless and have a brain. People with a little brain can easily incite you to jump up and down." Yue shook her head reluctantly. "As far as I know, his performance was very interesting at the first meeting after Hong Yigong was unconscious."


    "He is very capable and brings a lot of money to the beggars'' sect. He has a strong opinion and always speaks right to your heart... It makes you feel that he is a man with courage and ability. Compared with regular Bi Youwei and special leadership ability, he is perfect... You know, no one in the world can be perfect enough for everyone to like everywhere. If so, let''s go It''s a liar. "Yue ha said with a smile.


    "You are a liar!" Yuan Yong was angry, but was stopped by Ren Shengxiang and Shi bu.


    It''s not that Ren Shengxiang is more reasonable than Shi Bu, but that they deeply understand that this plane can''t win


    "It''s easy for Qi Xiujin to do this, as long as he doesn''t hesitate to be in the limelight every time he finds a chance. You have a strong sense of war against Shangqing Guan, he keeps declaring war; you think Bi Youwei is too conservative, he proposes to be bold... As long as you want, he will show what he wants. How can you not be happy? However, he does all this , just to make himself more popular, because Hong Yigong''s coma makes him understand that he is far away from the position of guild leader. With your support, he can press Bi Youwei! "


    "He was so resourceful and powerful that the people behind the scenes were aware of it. Especially at the first meeting, he voted against it. Although he catered to everyone''s wishes and showed great belligerence before, he opposed it when it was decided, because he knew how to protect the core interests of the beggars'' Gang, and he was sure that the core interests would soon be his. This vote shows that He is the second smart man who is not influenced by encouragement and has his own ideas. However, he is too smart and ambitious than Bi Youwei. He has gradually overshadowed Bi Youwei and is expected to become the new leader of the beggars'' sect. "


    "Such an obviously uncontrolled sect leader is by no means the person behind the scenes... What''s the difference between him and Hong Yigong? In order to ensure that he can continue to quietly control the beggars'' sect, he wants to ensure Bi Youwei''s right to speak, so he wants to kill Qi Xiujin to avoid future trouble!"


    After hearing this, Yuan Yong and others were unwilling to believe it, but they couldn''t find a reason to refute it.


    "My suspicion has always been on Bi Youwei and Qi Xiujin. I never doubted Qin Hongyi... Until I just heard that Qin Hongyi was injured and returned alone and Qi Xiujin was killed by Shangqing temple, I put all the events on him. Such a set, unexpectedly, all the veins of the matter are clear!"


    "Is the news that Qi Changlao died in the war so strange?" Hong Qi didn''t understand.


    "That''s no nonsense! This is the Dongting Lake, where the general altar of your beggars'' sect is located! Qin Hongyi is the law enforcement elder, and Qi Xiujin is the leader of the beggars'' sect. Both of them are the core figures who are resident in the general altar. Can you still be unfamiliar with the terrain and environment around the Dongting Lake? Zhi Yingyi and others who can''t catch the body and escape have been chased near Zhenjiang and killed by Shangqing temple... Are you here Are you kidding? "


    "The eight steps to catch cicadas lightness skill of Shangqing temple is really the best lightness skill on the way..." several nine bag elders thought so. Now they all hesitated after being overthrown by Yue resolutely without hesitation.


    After all, the martial arts of Qin Hongyi and Qi Xiujin must be much better than those of Zhi Yingyi. Coupled with their familiarity with the terrain, the chances of each other escaping are too low.


    But it''s always possible to have an accident, isn''t it? They think so now.


    "After I got the news that surprised me, put everything I saw and thought on his head, and the first strange place will be solved immediately!" Yue couldn''t hide his excitement. After all, Qin Hongyi didn''t risk killing Qi Xiujin, and the behind the scenes man will successfully escape, "I''m surprised. Taoist Qianyang died, Zhi Yingyi and others fled with their bodies, and the beggars'' sect immediately sent someone to chase them... Why did Qi Xiujin point his children to chase them, rather than the law enforcement elders take the law enforcement disciples with the strongest fighting power to catch and punish the wrong disciples?!"


    Everyone was stunned at the speech. At that time, the incident was suddenly chaotic, and Qi Xiujin judged that he wanted to chase people back. Who had so much effort to think why Qi Xiujin ordered his confidants!


    Now think about the details carefully... It was Qin Hongyi who asked Qi Xiujin to go after him! Even if they don''t pay attention, Qin Hongyi, the law enforcement elder, won''t forget his old business! Qi Xiujin goes to order people. Of course, he can only order his confidants!


    "Because Qi Xiujin will never come back. It''s hard for people to justify themselves if they stay alive. Killing all of Qi Xiujin''s children is the best choice. Moreover, Qi Xiujin''s children are gold masters and have a high voice in the beggars'' sect. They are not right with Bi Youwei because of Qi Xiujin. If Qi Xiujin dies and turns to support other nine bags elders as sect leaders, they will still be in trouble. So let Qi Xiujin die Repair brocade and kill two birds with one stone! "


    "My first doubt will be solved easily. Continue to think carefully and come to all the conclusions I said today... Qin Hongyi, am I wrong?" Yue stood still and waited for Qin Hongyi to speak.


    Everyone is sweating... As Yue Changbian said, too many questions can be right. They have to doubt Qin Hongyi. But if this is true, Qin Hongyi, who is close to him as a brother and confidant, has such vicious intentions. How can he not be cold!


    "I don''t have your eloquence to make up such an appalling story... As you said at the beginning, everything depends on the evidence. If you don''t see the evidence and think it''s me, what if I''m innocent with a death certificate? I just hope you can remember the Revenge of the demon cult leader who forced me to death, and you can''t be cheated by him again."


    Qin Hongyi''s bland look like seeing through life and death made everyone pull back their trust again and look at the moon one after another.


    People say you can be innocent by death certificate. If you don''t have any evidence, you''re really forcing people to die


    "Evidence? Of course there is, otherwise I''ll talk a lot about it?" Yue pointed to the two immortal Taoist Masters behind her. "You''ve been in the beggars'' sect for many years and know the beggars'' sect like the back of your hand... But do you know the behavior style of Shangqing Temple, a famous sect burdened with false fame?"


    Taoist priest Qingkun and Taoist priest Qianyu stared at the moon almost at the same time... This goods has a dirty mouth and it''s really easy to offend people!


    The month doesn''t sell off, and directly says: "Shangqing temple has a high reputation. This famous sect, which is tired of false reputation, must start out and be famous. Even if it is a famous hall that seeks to avenge Taoist Qianyang, its affairs will not be as sloppy as the beggars'' sect. All the beggars'' sect disciples captured in the fight along the way are placed under good care; the bodies of the killed beggars'' sect disciples are packed up and resolutely avoid affecting others "If you were the beggars'' sect, you would kill them. Who cares if their bodies are rotten in the street..."


    Before they could react to the meaning of Yue, Yue gave the most fatal blow.


    "You have seized the opportunity of the Shangqing temple and disappeared in the name of pursuit. In the past few days, you can give orders everywhere and explain that many beggars'' sect disciples have been intercepted and killed. There are many beggars'' sect disciples killed in the Shangqing temple. It''s meaningless and impossible to push Qi Xiujin away. But you come back alone and die without proof. Shangqing temple is ready to carry the pot..."


    "But you said we asked Shangqing temple to turn over all the corpses. Can you find Qi Xiujin''s corpse? With your safe handling, Qi Xiujin''s corpse must have evaporated from the world? You just want to mix the corpse with the corpse cleaned up by Shangqing temple, but you can''t do it..."


    "Your lies are broken."


    Qin Hongyi''s face was livid... He didn''t expect to die. He would finally be defeated by the details of Shangqing Guan''s actions!


    He thinks he has been meticulous everywhere, but he can''t calculate it!


    Is it really wrong that he risked killing Qi Xiujin? That day, Qi Xiujin offered to catch the escaped Shangqing Temple disciples, and he thought it was a good opportunity


    No, actually, the mistake should have occurred earlier.


    "Hahaha..." Qin Hongyi suddenly raised his head and laughed as if the other party was the defeated general. "You asked me if you were wrong... Of course! You think you have a clever plan. In fact, with my arrangement, you can''t have a chance to find the flaw... My flaw is not all you said, but him!"


    Qin Hongyi inexplicably pointed to Hong Qi.


    "You would have died in my plan. If it hadn''t been for the mistake in this step..."


    "No! Why do you like to play this too!"


    The moon suddenly flew and jumped up to the high table. Several true Qi were shot in the air and fell on Qin Hongyi. She wanted to point her acupoints and fix her body.


    But it was still a little slow. Qin Hongyi''s body was frozen by acupoints, but his eyes gradually lost their luster, and dim blood slowly flowed out of his mouth.


    The deadly poison killed him directly.

 Chapter 719

    Yue quickly pries Qin Hongyi''s mouth open. It''s not too dirty. She smells it close.


    It''s the way of hiding poison in the teeth... But Qin Hongyi has a faint smell of mud and grass in his mouth, which is different from the poison taste of the previous Mingchen one party and the remaining evils of the five poison sect.


    Whether in the Jianghu or in the government or in the opposition, do princes and generals have seed? It''s normal for all forces to secretly cultivate dead men to be responsible for doing shady things. These people have no difference in names, but only become kings and defeat enemies... No matter how they obtain loyalty, they would rather commit suicide than fall into the hands of others when things are exposed. This is their destiny.


    The most common and practical way is to hide suicide poison in the back teeth.


    Naturally, the poisons used by different forces are different. Even the poisons used to kill people with deep internal skills need to be specially prepared. Not all poisons are suitable. In order to find a clue.


    The poison taken by the dark dust party is colorless and tasteless... The poison taken by the five poisons cult smells bad... The poison taken by Qin Hongyi contains a faint smell of grass.


    Yue is not an expert in pharmacology. According to his judgment, he can only guess that the poison used by the Mingchen party may be made of Jinshi Dan powder, so it is colorless and tasteless. The poison used by the five poisons cult is made of highly toxic five insects, so it stinks abnormally. The poison taken by Qin Hongyi is made of strange grass poison flowers, so it contains light grass fragrance


    Based on this inference, Qin Hongyi should not be a party of Mingchen.


    It doesn''t rule out that the Mingchen party deliberately changed a poison to hide people''s eyes and ears, but this possibility is very small... They are already the evil party publicly wanted by the imperial court and famous Jianghu families. There''s no need to think about it.


    If Qin Hongyi is Mingchen''s party, it''s OK. Mingchen''s party has defeated the only two princes and wants to pass on the national jade seal. It obviously wants to rebel... And so on. If Qin Hongyi is Mingchen''s person, the conspiracy to disrupt Shangqing temple and beggars'' sect should be related to rebellion.


    The problem is that it seems that this goods is not a party of Mingchen, and there is no proof of death. What has stirred Shangqing temple and beggars'' sect is like falling into a cloud, let alone knowing.


    "Now that you''ve found the murderous thief, you two don''t have to fight for blood. Qin Hongyi will take it back and explain it to you. Taoist Qianyang is just. I''ve always admired him. Give Taoist Qianyang a few more cups to comfort the spirits in heaven for me. It''s good to go!"


    When the moon threw it with one hand, Qin Hongyi''s body was thrown to Taoist priest Qingkun. However, Taoist priest Qingkun ignored it and Taoist priest Qianyu dodged to take over, so as not to dirty Taoist priest Qingkun''s hands.


    After the detailed explanation in June, everyone basically knew the inside story. Taoist Qingkun stared for a week, and the murderous spirit flowed in his quiet eyes.


    "No matter what you say, the troublemaker is from the beggars'' sect, and the person who killed the grandson of the old Taoist priest is also from the beggars'' sect! If you throw it to a dead person, let us go? It''s really good for us to go to the temple of the Qing Dynasty as well as to be sent away as beggars..." Taoist priest Qingkun snorted coldly and was angry. It reverberated in the general altar. Everyone had to raise their skills to resist to be more comfortable.


    "Taoist Qianyang was killed by me. One person works and one person acts. I''ll go back with you. Please don''t embarrass the beggars'' sect any more."


    Bi Youwei stood up and twisted his hand. Hao Yuan, who forgot to let go, was gently pushed away by him and jumped off the platform.


    "Wait a minute!" Hong Yisheng put him down. Hong Qi hurried forward to hold him. He walked weakly to the middle. "Bi Youwei killed Taoist Qianyang because of Qin Hongyi''s design. The fault is Qin Hongyi. Please let go of Bi Youwei and other disciples you caught. Hong will record this kindness!"


    Hong Yigong misunderstood Bi Youwei just now. He felt that he was owed to his brother. It''s impossible to watch Bi Youwei take the blame for the beggars'' sect!


    "It''s natural to kill for your life! If a villain of the beggars'' sect causes trouble, should our people die for nothing!" Taoist priest Qingkun didn''t mean to give Hong Yigong face.


    In his capacity, he really doesn''t have to pay attention to Hong Yigong.


    "You killed many brothers of the beggars'' sect all the way, and our people didn''t die in vain. We really want to worry about it?" Hong Yigong''s anger also came up, and his breath was uneven.


    "Everything is caused by your beggars'' sect. You should care if the old Taoist doesn''t mind to accompany you to the end." Taoist priest Qingkun has his own strength and looks down upon the world.


    "How do you want to solve this?" Hong Yigong knew he was wrong and could only bear to ask.


    "Hand over the murderer first. We''ll settle accounts after we find out about other things!"


    "People are determined not to hand it in. There is no room for discussion!"


    "I can''t help but you don''t give me a hand!" said Qingkun angrily.


    Taoist Chien Yu, hearing the speech, immediately stepped up and flew up the ladder like a feather. He planned to jump over Hong Yigong and take Bi Youwei.


    Who would have thought that he had just started, Hong Yigong crashed behind him, and a large group of beggars poured in, pulling Bi Youwei to the rear. It was difficult to distinguish the figure.


    "Don''t deceive people too much!" "elder Bi has lived and died for the beggars'' sect. How can you fill his life with him!" "if you have seed, put your horse here and step over my body if you want to rob people!"


    A kind of beggar shouted noisily, holding up a bamboo stick and showing his teeth. Taoist priest Qian Xuan has understood that everything is caused by intentional people. If you have a conflict with the beggars'' sect, you need to think twice. It''s like flying on the clouds in the air and turning back in the air.


    The top lightness skill in the Jianghu, vertical ladder, is like a fish in the water in the air. It really deserves its reputation.


    "Toast without penalty!"


    Taoist priest Qingkun has been observing Qingxiu in Shangqing for many years. He is disgusted by this chaotic scene. In addition, Taoist Qianyang''s death makes him hate not only Qin Hongyi, but also the beggars'' sect. His heart suddenly rises!


    "Look, look, just as the saying goes, ''kindness does not lead the army, righteousness does not engage in business, benevolence does not govern''... They are not cruel enough, can not be unconscionable, and can not give up benevolence and righteousness. In the end, they are mediocre people... These beggars are just examples of them. They live their lives diligently and diligently. Now, whether they gather sand to form a tower or sacrifice their lives to save others, they are just" righteousness "in the first place. Guard against others Of course, they do, but they never do harm to others. Elder, you have long been refined and spiritual. Can''t you see clearly? "


    I don''t know when Yue came to Taoist priest Qingkun and forced him into his ears with his internal force.


    Taoist priest Qingkun was awakened by Yue Yiyan''s words... Looking at these noisy and filthy people in front of him, although they scolded the most vulgar words, they adhered to the most righteous heart... His state of mind returned to tranquility. As Yue said, he had long been refined into the spirit and should not be easily affected by ordinary sounds. Then, these smelly beggars are no longer disgusted.


    "But it''s also this kind of one track minded person who is most easily provoked by others. Taoist Qingkun and they shouldn''t be the same. We should distinguish right from wrong."


    Although all their actions are "righteousness", the loss suffered by Shangqing view is not equal to clearing.


    "Of course, the old Taoist can tell clearly... They were provoked by others. Of course, it was their fault that we went to the Qing Dynasty to see innocent people suffer." Taoist Qingkun calmed down. Now they just want the beggars'' sect to hand over Bi Youwei. It''s really not too much to ask. He wants to see what else to say this month.


    "The appearance is so, but what''s the essence?" Yue asked.


    "What is the essence?"


    "Although Qin Hongyi is a member of the beggars'' sect, he made trouble to seize the position of the leader of the beggars'' sect?" Yue chuckled. "He started from the beggars'' sect and provoked discord. He clearly aimed at Shangqing temple... In order to deal with Shangqing temple, the leader of the beggars'' sect fainted and suffered heavy casualties. That''s the essence!"


    "You mean it''s shangqingguan''s fault?!" Taoist priest Qingkun said coldly.


    "It''s not complete. But your responsibilities should be divided into half, right?" Yue said in a tone of discussion, but the attitude of putting his hands around his chest and head askew didn''t mean to discuss at all.


    It''s hard for Taoist Qingkun to understand that we are all people in the realm of intelligence. How can this person look so grounded and angry? It''s said in the Jianghu that the leader of the evil cult is not evil, crazy and domineering?


    Not to mention, his senior brother has a brazen tone. No wonder his senior brother always cares about this young man. It''s really a fly smelling shit - the smell is the same

 Chapter 720

    "Besides... Is it meaningful for you to continue to mix with the beggars'' sect?" Yue said in a calm voice, "People in the dark clearly follow your Shangqing view. You still spend time tangled with the beggars'' sect to deepen blood feuds. Don''t you respond to the villain''s heart and let your relatives hurt the enemy? Taoist Qianyang came to the beggars'' sect general forum to clear up the misunderstanding with the mood of stopping gratitude and resentment. Even if he was murdered by a traitor, wouldn''t you want Taoist Qianyang to waste his efforts and let him sleep in peace?"


    Taoist priest Qingkun''s mood drifted away. He was the two most popular disciples, one was strict and popular, and the other was open-minded... So he made Taoist priest Qianyu the leader and Taoist priest Qianyang the elder freely, keeping their nature. Taoist priest Qingkun used his heart to cultivate them.


    Taoist chieftain Qianyang... He came here alone for this broken thing. His goodness is perfect


    Contrary to his efforts, Taoist Qingkun really couldn''t bear it and wavered.


    "Qin Hongyi provoked him and must have a plot. He is at most a pawn in the trouble of the beggars'' sect, and there must be a bigger conspiracy behind him. I think it''s better for the two factions to cooperate and uproot the enemies in the dark. Bi Youwei is just a tool for killing people with a knife. It''s meaningless for you to embarrass him... The bastard who makes trouble in the dark and really kills Taoist Qianyang Pulling into ten thousand pieces of the body, this is the real revenge for the Long Yang Dao. The beggars can not be the most powerful force behind the culprit behind the eyes.


    The words of the month convinced Taoist priest Qian Xuan who killed red eye. Taoist priest Qingkun why he didn''t turn out of the dead end. At present, the murderous spirit was like a burst of autumn wind, blowing away.


    After spending so much saliva on the beggars'' sect to alleviate the disaster every month, these beggars'' sect guys are really out of their minds and stand stunned one by one. If he had come, he would have poured tea, handed water, fanned and applauded the boss long ago. It''s not good to miss a point! What are you waiting for? Wait for the boss to ask you to open your mouth and say something?!


    Yue Zheng wants to kick Hong Qi and ask him to send a message. Hong Yigong is an old Jianghu and has responded.


    "Of course, the beggars'' sect is willing to cooperate with shangqingguan to catch the culprit who has harmed us!" Hong Yigong arched his hand.


    Taoist priest Qingkun was convinced by Yue, so he took a step and said, "our gratitude and resentment can''t be used by people with ulterior motives. I hope you can help find out the culprit and explain to Taoist priest Qianyang for his death!"


    "And our children..."


    "The beggars'' sect disciples and the bodies of the beggars'' sect caught by Shangqing temple will be returned without omission. If they are damaged, Lord Hong, please forget the past!"


    "Of course, the best outcome for the two factions is to solve the misunderstanding." Hong Yigong sighed.


    Taoist priest Qingkun finally glanced at BI Youwei and left the beggars'' sect general altar with Taoist priest Qian. Then, all the Shangqing Temple disciples who confronted the beggars'' Sect on the lake bank evacuated, leaving only a group of wounded people in a mess.


    "I was taken advantage of by traitors in this great disaster of the beggars'' sect, and I am also responsible... You are still willing to sacrifice your life for Bi, and Bi is very grateful!" Bi Youwei has experienced great changes, and his descendants are a little old and have a broad-minded insight into the world of mortals.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''re just acting for the beggars'' sect. What''s the crime? On the contrary, I misunderstood you. Please forgive me..." Hong Yigong patted Bi Youwei on the shoulder and said sadly.


    Seeing that many beggars'' sect disciples were killed and injured, eight nine bag elders were injured, four died and two died. This one in front of him almost died of injustice. I can''t help but sigh.


    "The sect leader was also deceived by treacherous schemes, which was not his original intention. Bi didn''t blame the sect leader." Bi Youwei turned to the moon and arched his hand. "The disaster of the beggars'' sect is thanks to the help of the leader of the sun moon cult. It''s a small matter to save Bi''s life. It''s a big thing that Qin Hongyi, a traitor, can''t continue to control the beggars'' sect. Please accept Bi''s worship!"


    Bi Youwei knelt down and kowtowed. Other beggars'' sect disciples reacted and knelt down to the moon.


    Yue had a big fight with Taoist priest Qingkun just now. The internal power consumption was not small, and it was easy to stop it. Let them worship.


    "I still don''t know... Why do you say there are culprits behind Qin Hongyi?" Hong Yigong asked, "what Qin Hongyi said when he committed suicide proves that he admitted that he did it?"


    "He admitted it, but he didn''t deserve it. Qin Hongyi, as a nine bag elder, the biggest benefit for him is to win the position of guild leader. However, he doesn''t seek the position of guild leader. He just wants to fight between the two gangs, and the purpose is obviously higher than his identity. If there is no accident, he has another identity and works for others. In this way, the characters behind the struggle between the two gangs will gain great benefits , he has higher interests. "


    "I see." Hong Yigong understood. He thought Yue was just talking nonsense to send Shangqing temple. Now he knows that the main task of their beggars'' sect is to find out the people behind Qin Hongyi.


    The beggars'' sect never claims to be a good man. It''s more like a mad dog, biting its enemy!


    "The turning point of this matter is that Hong Qi was able to live to Nanjing at the beginning. You see, Qin Hongyi''s actions are very dangerous. According to his style, he should get rid of Hong Qi early. If Hong Qi died, there would be no more talk about it." Yue sighed.


    Hong Qi also heard Qin Hongyi say that he was already dead before he committed suicide. He was a little confused: "has he done something to me?"


    "It should be. It''s not part of his plan to blame shangqingguan for the tragic death of his wife who was separated from you. It''s estimated that he will start with you along the way."


    Hong Qi shook his head. "I didn''t realize how I solved the death... If I did, I might be able to save her life."


    "You must have a plan for you before you met me..." Yue pulled Hong Qi, patted him on the shoulder and walked out, "do you think about whether there is something strange missing? It''s very subtle and I want to think about it... But it''s not urgent. You invite me to a whole fish feast, you can think about it slowly..."


    Hong Qi was stunned. Wearing the mask of the smiling evil king, he could imagine the obscene look inside!


    This goods sect is a great help to the beggars'' sect. Even if he doesn''t say to invite a whole fish feast, it''s not a problem! It happened that he wanted to swindle and cheat the treat, and immediately let Hong Qi have no desire to treat! Just want to kick down the Dongting Lake and let him catch fish by himself!


    "Are you still thinking of eating?" although they have walked out of the general arena and no one is around, Hong Qi still kept his voice down to keep the identity of Yue secret. "The news of your spring festival couplet being killed in the suburbs of Beijing has spread all over the Central Plains. Don''t you hurry back to clean up the mess!"


    The emperor is not in a hurry. The eunuch is in a hurry. He feels guilty when he receives the magnificent news about Nanjing... Who are these people? Leaving such a big mess!


    "What''s the hurry? I don''t know if the five hanging ghosts have gone back at this time... Can you stand hanging banners for me every day?"


    It seems reasonable for Yue to say so... But he also understands Duan Zhixing''s feelings. This bitch is a cheap ruffian. When he finds a chance not to make cheap, he always feels a little at a loss


    "Besides, as the saying goes: people always know how to cherish after losing... Let everyone feel the loneliness after the hero disappears, and then cherish my good!"


    Hong Qi laughed loudly after a long absence. Looking at the shameless goods in front of him, he was really convinced.


    "When you entered Yueyang, you saw firecrackers set off everywhere. Weren''t you asking us what festival we had here?"


    "Yes, it''s lively."


    "It''s just to celebrate that someone is doing harm to the people. The spring festival couplet man died a good death. He died a wonderful death. What festival did he celebrate? It''s your dead man''s Day!" Hong Qi hit coldly


    what! Has his reputation smelled so bad!


    "Why, now I''m anxious to go back and wash my bad name?" seeing the moon speeding up her steps, Hong Qi mocked.


    "It''s all like a ghost. I''ll wash some wool! I''m going to go back and tell you that it''s impossible to die, and it''s impossible to die all my life! I want these bastards to cry for their own firecracker money!" Yue suddenly turned back and said very seriously, "let the shopkeeper serve the fish feast later. Hurry up, we''re in a hurry!"


    Ma egg, still want to eat!

 Chapter 721

    On one side of Dongting Lake, countless fishing boats float on the lake.


    They are separated by degrees. Fishermen on fishing boats cast nets and sit idle fishing. The waters of Dongting Lake are rich in fishing products. Even if the fishermen are tired, their faces are full of hope.


    A fishing boat was tidying up its fishing nets on the shore. When the last fisherman hurried to the boat, the tall and strong man standing beside the boat sorted out the fishing boat and propped it with a heroic bamboo pole. The fishing boat was steady and went a long way through the waves.


    The fishermen who were seen in the distance showed their light one after another, and some stared at the tall and strong man with envy. They really had a good body of indomitable, majestic and powerful.


    The tall and strong man sang a few folk songs loudly. He greeted other fishing boats and soon drove the fishing boat to an open water surface. He and several companions began to throw off the fishing net and integrate with the public.


    "Bo Hu, where''s the boss?" the boatman who arrived later covered his face with canvas. Most of the fishermen working on the boat were so sheltered from the sun. It was not strange. He said in a loud voice.


    "Busy." the tall man turned back and was a sunward dragon with a lot of dark skin!


    "The boss is so hurt?" the masked man said with a smile.


    "You have to be busy without a good and sharp rope. When you are so idle?" Xiangri dragon arranged the fishing net expressionless, and suddenly showed a trace of murderous spirit. "I heard that you put the knife holder on Mingchen''s neck last time... Puppet, your knife is facing your own people?"


    "The blood of such an expert, boss, of course, can''t be wasted..." the puppet licked his lips and said excitedly.


    "The demon sword is bloodthirsty. If you can''t control it, return it quickly... Next time, Mingchen can''t protect your head." Xiang rilong said coldly.


    The puppet''s smile solidified and his eyes were filled with ferocity. He looked at the sun dragon for a long time, then slowly faded away, stiff his neck and nodded.


    "The beggars'' sect and Shangqing temple have been busy these days. What''s the result?" Xiang rilong asked. The puppet hurriedly found it and must have reported it.


    Xiangrilong had been lurking in gongweisi for many years and had exposed his appearance. It was no longer suitable to watch the excitement in front of him. They are also very interested in the excitement and are planning to pick up some cheap in the middle, so recently they pretended to be fishermen and sneaked into the neighborhood. Puppets are responsible for searching intelligence.


    Even if he wanted to break his head, he couldn''t think that one of the enemies he had planned to find was separated from him by a lake, leisurely fishing.


    "Menghun''s younger martial brother''s plan to keep his soul was spoiled by the moon. Shangqing Temple reconciled with the beggars'' sect and lifted Qin Hongyi, the old man who had been lurking in the beggars'' sect for many years. All this was overturned. The goods are really a waste!" the puppet said contemptuously.


    "The plan has been flawed since the leak of Hong Qi... Although Menghun helped him to repair the mistake, he caused the big trouble of last month. As long as there were flaws, he would be burned and the more they were mended, the more they missed. The strategy of defending the soul was rough. Hong Qi was so relieved that he didn''t arrange a remedial plan. Sure enough, it was difficult to deal with the problem of Hong Qi''s design. No I didn''t stand on the guard''s side, but I didn''t expect Hong Qi to help me last month... "


    Xiang rilong shook his head gently. With his meticulous character, this negligence is intolerable. He firmly believes that a perfect and prudent plan can win the day.


    But he didn''t expect that Qin Hongyi, the soul-stirring person who was installed in the beggars'' sect, was so hidden that he didn''t even notice it.


    "Who cares? It''s hard to mend the mistakes and omissions of the two division brothers. It''s good that we just wanted to get a big bargain... Who knows that fool Qin Hongyi killed Qi Xiujin we managed to get! Otherwise, the beggars'' sect still has a chance to fall into our hands!" the puppet patted the fishing boat angrily and upset.


    The sun dragon frowned.


    Qi Xiujin and his disciples spent a lot of money to get together and prepare to support him to succeed as the leader, so that they can bring the largest gang in the world under their control. Qi Xiujin has received many financial donations in a short time in recent years. Apparently, he benefited from the resources of lvjiabao, but in fact, they helped secretly.


    This is also the design that they took great pains to make after they got the plan about the beggars'' sect and Shangqing temple from Shoushou. They came up with a plan to compete with the clams and cranes to make a profit.


    Xiang rilong speculated that Qi Xiujin''s struggle for power was too obvious. Qin Hongyi didn''t know Qi Xiujin''s identity, so he hurt the killer


    But even if he knew his identity, Qin Hongyi would not be soft hearted. They and the dream soul only use each other, and there will be contradictions if they have the same purpose. The winner can only depend on who is better, and who is the black hand will take care of who is wronged.


    But the result was too bad. The soul winning plan failed, and even the important chess pieces they placed were pulled out by mistake


    "He''s arrogant and arrogant. He''s not as good as his senior brother, but he clamors all day to easily disintegrate the Liuqin King''s power. I didn''t like him for a long time! Now he often misses our big events. It''s better for me to go up and kill their whole family and their dream soul... It''s good to clear a big obstacle for us in the future." the puppet grins wildly and his eyes twinkle with morbid wildness, Can''t wait to find a sacrificial knife.


    "We can''t provoke the dream and soul." Xiang rilong ignored the puppet and focused on the fishing net again, as if he were a fisherman growing up by the Dongting Lake, "Their master is not something we can resist. Fortunately, their master''s mind has never been above imperial power, otherwise there will be no shit for us... If we provoke that man, our previous achievements will be wasted."


    "Then we''ll play a fart with them." when Xiang rilong mentioned the man, the puppet could only suppress his irritability and gloomy face.


    Although they are called five immortals, compared with that person, that person is an immortal!


    "As long as we and Menghun don''t tear our faces, the expert won''t personally end up participating in this boring game... We want to take the world and seize the power. Menghun has a strong south and east wind, and it still lacks the heat of the Central Plains, so we rely on our power in the Central Plains. At present, we still take the initiative in the chessboard of the Central Plains. As long as we press our opponents and finally control the general situation of the world in our hands, we can''t help Menghun crazy "I want to." Xiangri Dragon said faintly.


    "What''s his name? Why do I think they''ve been hiding behind and consuming our power?" the puppet whispered.


    "Ha ha... So Mingchen sent Menghun to join the war with a paper genealogy found in the imperial mausoleum... He needs to thank us if he doesn''t say anything." Xiang longlang said with a smile.


    "I see... The boss is definitely the one who won''t suffer." the puppet Jie smiled strangely and helped Xiang rilong fish out the fishing net and return with a full load.


    ¡­¡­


    "I died miserably..."


    Prince Enke, lying sprawled on his bedroom bed, scratched his nose and turned over in a dream.


    "I really died miserably... You fried Niuhe and he couldn''t meow..."


    The hand saw duck''s neck pinched like a sharp voice, if there was no, erratic, Prince Enke finally couldn''t help shivering, pulled the quilt kicked to the corner onto his body and continued to shout.


    "Grass, if you don''t get up again, I''ll kill you... Tell you not to get up for a long time, don''t you want face?"


    The resentful voice seemed impatient and very irritable.

 Chapter 722

    The cruel and disgusting voice finally woke up Prince Enke. He opened his eyes in a daze and saw a dark figure with familiar outline, standing at the head of his bed and staring at him.


    Prince Enke''s head was still chaotic. He was shocked by the strange scene. He couldn''t return to God with half a ring with each other''s eyes. He was sweating like rain.


    "Well, cough... You... This sound is wrong. The fierce ghost has to go to the soprano. Cough... Have you seen me die? I died miserably..." the dark shadow cried after adjusting a few sounds.


    "You, are you Li Lei?!" Enke''s Adam''s apple was fighting and stuttering to scare out his mother tongue.


    "I''m Uncle Li! No, my name seems to be Li Lei. Who doesn''t have a high-grade and handsome English name... But do you remember what my name is when I kick you? Do as the Romans do, you ghost guy, don''t you understand?" the shadow seems to have confused the Chinese and English translation of a half bucket of water in his mind.


    "Eyebrow, eyebrow smile!" Prince Enke said with a fight between his upper and lower teeth. At this time, the sleepers were scared to death and his spirit was shocked. "Aren''t you dead!"


    "Yes... You finally remember... I died miserably. Did you see my flesh and blood? Do you remember how terrible it was..."


    "You lost your head that day, I didn''t see it! Seeing you today, it''s not too tragic except that you''re still a little shabby..." Prince Enke looked at it carefully.


    Grass, I forgot to give my head to the killer to hand it over to the public... It''s a pity that I can''t scare people by pretending to be a ghost with my handsome face... Alas, I blame my persistent handsome


    "It''s all your fault that I died so miserably!!" seeing that Prince Enke is a bit brave, maybe people from the West are not afraid of Oriental ghosts, so the shadow had to be fierce.


    "You''ll die if you die. It''s none of my business... WOW!!"


    Prince Enke was a little confident, but before he finished, suddenly the dark shadow lowered his body, opened his mouth, and a long black thing twisted and twisted and rushed to his face!


    Prince Enke could not dodge. He was directly thrown on his face by the wet and greasy thing and licked it again and again... A few times, he looked sticky and smelly mucus!


    "Ghost!! ghost!!!" Prince Enke''s calmed fear finally hit again, yelling, pissing and pushing away the things thrown on his face.


    During this time, he knew a lot about the culture of the Central Plains, including folk rumors... He remembered that he had seen it in an ancient book of folk alien records. If people in the Central Plains died miserably, they would turn into fierce ghosts and come back to claim their lives!


    It is said that the tongue of a fierce ghost is long, resentful and killing people... Now it seems that it is really a fierce ghost asking for life!!


    "It''s none of your business... It''s just that the people who trouble you killed me... I''m implicated by you!"


    "Me?" Prince Enke didn''t expect that meiqianxiao died because of him. He was stunned.


    It''s not surprising that such a terrible evil party did such a cold-blooded thing when they thought that a ship of people were brutally killed that day.


    "I died unjustly... My titanium ghost eyes can see... See your hands covered with blood... To be honest, who are you and why do they want to kill you!" the shadow suddenly shouted wildly, which frightened Prince Enke again. At first, he was almost scared of incontinence.


    "I don''t, I don''t! That''s his blood, I don''t want to, I have no way back... Hum... If I don''t do this, I have to die..." Prince enko cried worse than killing a pig. Looking at his hands, he seemed to remember the past that he didn''t want to dream about in his dreams. Suddenly he turned around and jumped out of bed and ran to the door, "don''t blame me! I didn''t kill people! Don''t kill me!"


    The shadow couldn''t let him go so easily. He fished Prince Enke back with a long hand.


    This is more than that. Prince Enke saw that under the dark shadow''s open arm, he tore his clothes and poked out countless black claws, which were dark and moving around under the creaking nest!


    Such a strange and disgusting picture made Prince Enke struggle like crazy. However, the dark shadow had huge arms and caught him at once. The black claws sticking out of the creaking nest hit Prince Enke and immediately blew up the nest. It was like a devil''s hand trying to pull Prince Enke to hell... Especially several places were pinched by iron tongs, so that his meat was almost falling off, which was painful.


    It is said in the book that fierce ghosts can only scare people with magic tricks. Now it seems not!


    "Help, help! Creak nest kills people!"


    "Creak nest, kill your dead head! Don''t shout!" the shadow picked up his collar and shook it to cheer him up. "Who did you kill? Why did you kill him? What''s the purpose? If you make it clear, I won''t kill you!"


    "I don''t know... It was very noisy outside at that time. My door was pounded, pounded, and I didn''t dare to go out... It was knocked open... Blood, he shed a lot of blood, he begged me... He was..."


    With a bang, the door of the bedroom was knocked open!


    "Bold thief, how dare you attack Gongwei!" Qiu Haoyu lived in the room next to Prince Enke. Hearing something strange here, he rushed to the door and entered!


    "Your sister, it''s a good time to come... It''s almost over. What are you doing?" the shadow murmured vaguely and jumped out of the open window.


    "Stop!" Chou Haoyu only had time to see his fuzzy back. He first turned around and pulled up Prince Enke with soft legs. "Are you okay?"


    Before Prince Enke answered, Jiang Chenhan Ning and Xingchuan arrived: "what''s the situation?"


    "Someone assassinated Prince Enke, chase him quickly!" Qiu Haoyu saw that Prince Enke didn''t see any trauma except that he was soft all over, so he immediately got up to chase him.


    Jiang Chen and others quickly turned on the torch to light up the oil lamp. After a simple inspection in the room, Qiu Haoyu has returned.


    "The man ran away at once... But I saw the commander''s visit in the yard. He has been led to the living room to sit down!"


    "It''s good that people are all right." Jiang Chen calmly stabilized the mood of the people, and with one hand, he half pushed and half lifted Prince Enke, who looked like a lump of mud. "I''m afraid it''s not that simple. Since the commander is here, let''s go and report it to the commander first!"


    I have to say that Jiang Chen and Mei qianxiao have been working together for a period of time. They are not as impulsive as before, and they are a lot more stable in case of trouble. Even Jiang Chen didn''t find the change of latent silence.


    As they walked through the corridor, Li Mengyao sat cross legged in a chair and was winding her hair leisurely. Like the swan''s neck, the back neck of the arc is white and moving, and the fitting uniform squeezes out an unspeakable mysterious curve.


    Looking at her, she is in a cheerful mood that is rarely seen these days.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Mengyao asked in surprise when she saw them running out with a half dead Prince Enke.


    Prince Enke was scared to death. Seeing the beauty shining like a star and shining people''s hearts, he immediately straightened his waist... At least he can''t lose the dignity of a man!


    "Someone broke into Prince Enke''s room to assassinate! After I arrived, he fled quickly and disappeared in a moment... He must be a person familiar with the terrain of our company, otherwise he couldn''t disappear so quickly!" Qiu Haoyu thought a lot and came to this conclusion.


    When Chou Haoyu mentioned it, Prince Enke jumped half a day high and shouted incoherently, "it''s him, it''s a thousand smiles! Of course he''s familiar with the terrain of our yard!"


    "It''s impossible. Mei qianxiao is dead." Qiu Haoyu shook his head and said, "are you dazzled?"


    "No dazzle! It''s really him! He''s back as a fierce ghost!" Prince Enke rubbed a sticky thing on his face and said with a sad face, "He''s a fierce ghost! He''s wearing his hair and his tongue is two meters long. He licks and licks on my face! The" bang "under his armpit turns into countless little ghost claws. He grabs me and pinches it. It''s harder than iron!"


    Everyone quietly appreciated the explanation of Prince Enke''s jumping up and down with its own sound effect. Anyway, they failed to piece together the thing with a tongue of two meters long, a shawl and a creaking nest, which can grow countless ghost claws... Isn''t this product wrong?


    This product is not a fierce ghost. Have you seen too much of the book of mountains and seas?


    "You should be sleepy and hallucinating." if Qiu Haoyu hadn''t said that he saw someone appear, Han Ning would directly regard him as a sand sculpture with a nightmare, knead his sleeping eyes and go back to sleep.


    "It can''t be an illusion! Look at my face, with long tongue saliva and ghost claw marks!" Prince Enke pointed to his face, which was indeed greasy and scarred.


    "It''s impossible. That guy is weak and incompetent. Even if he turns into a ghost, he can only be a coward. How can Ruici be fierce." Qiu Haoyu laughed.


    "Is it... Yuzi, look back. Am I a fierce ghost or a coward..."


    Qiu Haoyu heard a creepy voice behind him. Looking back, he was so frightened that he shouted and jumped several meters away that he almost fell into a ball with Prince Enke!

 Chapter 723

    "Ghost!! it''s really a ghost!"


    "Fark, I said I was right. He turned into a ghost and returned!"


    Young ghosts with similar ages can''t help holding together, showing a true portrayal of the harmony between many friendly countries, such as the establishment of diplomatic relations between China and foreign countries, the combination of Chinese and Western countries, Sino foreign joint ventures and so on.


    Jiang Chen and Han Ning are also scared to open their mouths. They look at Mei qianxiao walking in with a teapot from behind and come to Li Mengyao. As usual, they are not unfamiliar and unexpected


    When we saw the familiar formula, our eyes seemed to grow crooked. We looked at the magnificent snow mountain and swallowed our saliva to show our admiration.


    It''s true that beauty is dazzling, but there''s only one store that can be so shameless.


    "Boss, your favorite flower tea." Meiqian smiled, and did not miss a drop of tea added to Li Mengyao. It was also a skill.


    "When did I say I liked this kind of flower tea?" Li Mengyao said, but her relaxed eyebrows showed that she was in a good mood at this time.


    "Well, it''s not flower tea. It''s my good craft. Don''t you love the tea I make."


    Mei qianxiao''s disgusting and shameless words make people get goose bumps. Li Mengyao seems to have not been disgusted for many days. She can''t help smiling. Her eyes are full of autumn water. She smiles at Mei qianxiao like a soul and hooks her hook fingers.


    Mei qianxiao couldn''t catch up with his brain at all. Without thinking, he gathered his head together. The fragrance of a girl on Li Mengyao generally made him five excited and his brain was hot.


    "If you don''t straighten your eyes, the headless corpse sent to cremation tomorrow will be yourself... Get out!" Li Mengyao said the most terrible words with the sweetest face.


    Well, brother''s honest eyes were found... Meiqian smiled and stared straight, almost staring out of the cockfighting eyes. Then he stood aside.


    When they looked up, they stared at themselves foolishly, with eyebrows and smiles, akimbo and thick skinned way: "what are you looking at? The commander secretly praised me as handsome. Do you have any opinion?"


    "Aren''t you dead!" Chou Haoyu reacted first, pushed away Prince Enke and rushed up.


    Li Mengyao was not surprised to see Mei qianxiao. Qiu Haoyu had basically determined that the Mei qianxiao in front of him was definitely not a fierce ghost!


    "Pretend... No, it''s convenient for you to check the murderer. How can you be so easy to cheat." Meiqian smiled, shook his head and sighed, patted Qiu Haoyu on the shoulder and put all his contempt on his face.


    "You pretend to be dead? You bastard, do you know how much trouble you bring us after pretending to be dead!"


    Even if he pretended to be dead, he didn''t feel guilty after pretending to be dead. This arrogant attitude made him hold a humiliating fire with Prince Enke just now. Qiu Haoyu angrily wanted to grab meiqianxiao''s collar and beat people.


    "Stop!" Jiang Chen drank Qiu Haoyu in time.


    "Captain, this guy''s work is so disorderly that it''s all over the city. Teach him a lesson!" after all, Qiu Haoyu still works in the system. Beating the leader openly will cause trouble, so he had to pull back his reason and make a small report to Jiang Chen.


    "Qianxiao must have his reasons for doing things. Let''s first understand his difficulties." Jiang Chenlang smiled, tears in his eyes and opened his hand.


    "Look, brother Chen is still reasonable. Learn more from them!"


    I have to say, I''m very moved to see Jiang Chen understand so well... I''ll try my best to break the iron rule of giving and receiving no favours between men and men and hug Jiang Chen!


    Mei qianxiao opened his hand and hugged Jiang Chen.


    "It''s all right to pretend to be dead! It''s good if people aren''t dead!" Jiang Chen and meiqianxiao have worked together for a long time. They have already had friendship with each other. They are so excited that they can''t help patting meiqianxiao on the back.


    "Dong"... "Dong"... "Dong"... Almost burst out of the sky


    Vaguely, I could hear the people in the nearby yard woke up and ran out to ask where the thunder was


    Did the captain accidentally use the tiger''s palm?


    Qiu Haoyu was shocked. Is Jiang Chen really stupid or fake... Stop it, captain. You''ll kill the goods!


    "Ah, qianxiao, why are you suddenly sleepy?"


    When Jiang Chen''s excitement eased, he let go of his hand. Mei qianxiao had turned his white eyes and almost fainted


    Sure enough, brain mutilation is also black!


    Meiqianxiao got up from the ground. If he wasn''t strong, he wouldn''t be photographed in the crematorium! Did you send it to Guixi after such a long separation and reunion!


    "It''s great that brother Mei didn''t die!" Han Ning clapped his hands and said happily.


    Unexpectedly, xiaojianxian has a conscience. Finally, there is someone in the team who really doesn''t want him to die... His heart is so warm. There is true love in the world.


    "You lent me a few liang of silver and said to give it back to me when I grow up. If you die, where can I ask for money?"


    Shit, what I was thinking about was the silver! I feel tired and don''t love you!


    This indiscriminate means of cheating money was exposed, which made it despised by others. Meiqian smiled and had to signal everyone to calm down, pretend to be familiar, rub Hanning''s hair, and force it into a small matter: "I''m kidding with her. Pay her back next time, next time, next time!"


    "Well, why on earth did you pretend to be dead and cheat everyone? Let''s talk about it!" Qiu Haoyu was still angry, mainly because he felt so sad at that time and felt cheated.


    "Ah, what is cheating? Why do you always pollute my innocence? Don''t I leave you a clue? You don''t know. Blame me?"


    Eyebrow thousand smile that still look down on people''s eyes, see Qiu Haoyu smoke.


    "You left a clue? The body''s head is gone. There''s a clue?!"


    "I didn''t lie to you because I didn''t have money to laugh. He did leave a clue." Li Mengyao calmly took a sip of tea, showing that she had known the fact for a long time, "First, there is a murderer''s weapon on the body. If you were the murderer, would you remember to cut off your head after killing, but forget to take your weapon away? And it is still a weapon with a certain degree of recognition... This is clearly something deliberately left for us as a clue."


    Qiu Haoyu was stunned when he heard the speech... He really didn''t expect such a detail!


    He has been in Gongwei for some time. Although he has learned a lot of basic investigation methods, he is still lack of logical reasoning. Maybe he is born lack of this aspect... If he stays longer, he should be able to


    When he looked back, he suddenly saw that Jiang Chen was also suddenly enlightened, and silently felt a trace of despair... Well, everyone has his own strengths. I''d better rest assured to practice martial arts and catch criminals. If I use my head too much, just leave it to the vice captain.


    "Second, I don''t have money to laugh. I drank a lot of wine when I left the day before. Those are not ordinary wine, they are all specially brewed products. Even after a night, the body can''t have any wine smell," Li Mengyao said.


    "But I smell the smell of wine." "I smell it too." Qiu Haoyu and Han Ning scrambled.


    People like them who don''t like wine are particularly sensitive to the smell of wine.


    "It''s on the clothes... I came closer and found that the body itself didn''t smell of wine."


    Qiu Haoyu and Han Ning suddenly realized.


    "Am I right?" Li Mengyao smiled proudly at her eyebrows.


    Li Damei, as a conductor, has developed a sense of dignity for many years, which shows a hint of coquettish and makes people jump... Meiqian smiles and thinks that there must be something wrong with her six senses. My childlike face humiliates my boss. It can''t be so cute!

 Chapter 724

    What Li Damei said... Is... Wrong.


    "It''s not that complicated..." Meiqian smiled and scratched his head, pointing to the preacher who dozed quietly aside. "It''s mainly because this guy is here. You can see at a glance that the body is not me, and the body itself is a clue."


    Li Mengyao looked as if she had been splashed with cold water. In anger, she took out a wooden crutch and smiled at her eyebrows, which made her eyebrows laugh and scream.


    "I didn''t say anything wrong. Why did you hit me... No, why do you take this crutch with you!"


    "I didn''t take it with me, but I took it specially when I received the news that you asked me to come!"


    Hey! It''s more scary than carrying it with you, okay!


    Qiu Haoyu hurriedly woke up Xingchuan: "Hey, did you see that the body was not a thousand smiles early in the morning?"


    "Hmm? You said... Oh, yeah... But you can know even if you don''t look. You want to assassinate brother Mei... Ah ah, let go!"


    "I miss you so much, little milk monk! Look at the move! Double Dragons play with beads! Dragonflies touch the water! Hamsters run the wheel!" Xing Chuan said vaguely. Half of the time, he was pinched by eyebrows and laughed, and ravaged both ear lobes in various ways, so that he forgot what he wanted to say next.


    The little milk monk can''t do it. If you''re not careful, you''ll expose your brother''s identity, or let the sweeping monk take him back!


    "Don''t make trouble!" Qiu Haoyu pushed aside his eyebrows and saved Xingchuan from his claws. "You know why you didn''t tell us earlier!"


    "Amitabha... The commander told me not to talk to you."


    It was said that everyone was stunned.


    "Yes, I suddenly noticed the abnormality that day. I thought it should be that I didn''t have money to laugh. I didn''t want to understand what he meant. Suddenly, I thought that the travel biography should be able to find through the body, not that I didn''t have money to laugh, so I said hello to him in advance." Li Mengyao explained.


    "Monks don''t lie... If you ask me, I will answer truthfully... But no one asks." Xingchuan also explained.


    "Ask you a ghost! Who can think of asking you such a question out of thin air!" Qiu Haoyu was so angry that he wanted to beat his chest. He didn''t think he was so grumpy before.


    How do you feel that these people are in collusion with meiqianxiao one by one? It seems that he has been isolated in this violent person!


    Sure enough, heroes think alike. Li Damei also fooled the little milk monk with this move, smiling secretly.


    "In a trance, you see your face is pale and lost, and you are deceived." Qiu Hao continued to make complaints about it.


    As soon as the words fell, Li Mengyao immediately got a crutch.


    The pain made him take a cold breath. It turned out that the sticks he received with thousands of smiles on weekdays were all real!


    "Don''t talk nonsense while you go! I''m not worried that you''ll reveal your secrets and deliberately don''t tell you!" Li Mengyao seems to have been poked into something embarrassing and busy explaining, "my acting is just acting, deliberately exaggerated Acting! Who will be in a trance and don''t applaud when he sees this bastard dead!"


    "My Lord, good acting skills." Mei qianxiao raised a thumb to Li Mengyao down the steps. "You all learn from the commander. Don''t one or two still lack a tendon."


    Li Mengyao and Mei qianxiao looked at each other. From the smiling eyes, they could see something warm, moved and... Complacent. Cao... I felt so embarrassed that I wanted to beat people.


    The eyebrow thousand smiles also have a sharp heart. They stand a few steps away silently. Anyway, they will be beaten to death.


    "No, he''s a fierce ghost!" Prince Enke, who had been surrounded for a long time, finally recovered. He didn''t speak. Everyone forgot the goods. "He just entered my room and said I killed him!"


    "Is there such a thing?" Li Mengyao was annoyed by the proud little eyes of Meiqian smile just now. She looked unhappy and slapped her chair like the county magistrate trying the case, holding her fingers and smiling at Meiqian.


    Don''t give me an excuse to beat you.


    "When I first came back, I almost scared Li Tong to death at the door... After explaining clearly, didn''t they tell the commander? The commander is coming, so I have to prepare some tea first? When I went to get the tea, I just passed through the path outside Prince Enke''s room. Suddenly I wanted to make a little joke on him, so I climbed in from the window to scare him..."


    "His tongue was almost two meters long just now!! I swear to God, I absolutely licked me several times! You must not be human!" Prince Enke was frightened and collapsed, and now roared.


    The crowd looked at him with a smile and wondered what two meter long thing he had.


    "I can explain this..." Meiqian smiled easily and suddenly put his hand into his skirt


    The next second I pulled out a one meter long eel!


    "I''m not on business these days. I went to Dongting Lake. It''s rich in eel. It''s really unique! So I brought it back for you to taste... I used it to scare him at that time."


    You have explained the problem that Prince Enke was licked by a long tongue


    But you can''t explain clearly what happened when you hid the eel in your clothes! What do you want to do to the eel... No, what do you want the eel to do to you!


    Prince Enke looked at the eel that was still alive. His intuition told him that the touch just now seemed to be this thing. That''s right


    "What''s the little devil''s paw under your creaking nest!" Prince Enke continued.


    "What little devil''s claw... Oh, you said this thing." Meiqian smiled and thought for a moment, and suddenly reached into his skirt and took it out.


    "Oh, cake seller, is there such a ghost in it?!" Prince Enke is going crazy.


    "Of course, who can eat a Monopterus albus? It''s not enough to plug Yu Zi''s teeth." Mei qianxiao took out one from his arms. He took out several crabs. "Dongting Lake is also rich in hairy crabs. Autumn high crabs are fat, which is unique in the world!"


    Help! Not only prince Enke, now everyone is going crazy!


    "Now spring is not over, why autumn is so high and crab is fat!!!" Qiu Haoyu covered his head. The scene in front of him was so shocked that he couldn''t think about it and asked the least important question.


    "Are you stupid?" the eyebrow said with a smile. "Qiugao crab fat is just an introduction. Can you afford hairy crabs at the autumnal equinox? I can only get you some in spring..."


    Who cares if you''re special or not? What do I want to ask him... Qiu Haoyu is crazy.


    "There are so many hairy crabs in your clothes..." Han Ning squatted down and poked one of the lively crabs with a wooden sword. The broad crab pliers waved fiercely, like a general waving a broadsword. "Won''t you be hurt?"


    Finally, someone calmly asked a more decent question. Everyone calmed down and looked at his eyebrows and smiled.


    Who wants to face this problem with a thousand smiles? His thick face as thick as the city wall turned a little red, and he bowed his head shyly: "this, this... It depends on where the clip is... Some strange pain. Once it happens once, he will never come back..."


    "What the hell are you talking about to a teenage girl!!!"


    Li Mengyao finally erupted, jumped up like a tiger with a crutch, smiled at his eyebrows and knocked him to the ground.


    The house is full of familiar screams and helpless wails


    "Don''t hit my eel. I''ll have to braised it later... I still haven''t found one in my pants!"


    The Gongwei company changed back to the familiar Gongwei company. As usual, Han Ning would not make a fuss. He just continued to poke the hairy crab in front of him and asked curiously, "so what does brother Mei mean?"


    "Don''t ask, just stay away from the pervert in the future." Jiang Chen helped clean up the crabs on the ground and said without hesitation.

 Chapter 725

    A long time later.


    In Jiang Chen''s small courtyard, everyone was carrying a bowl. In the bowl, there was a hot, red and fragrant hairy crab eating slowly, gnawing at the fat crab legs and creaking. Xingchuan was a vegetarian, and meiqianxiao didn''t take his share. He dozed quietly... For the little milk monk, this point should have fallen asleep long ago.


    Braised eel was also served. Only meiqianxiao ate it with a plate... It is said that he bought two and one with pants. He didn''t know where to drill. He was beaten by Li Mengyao before he found it. It''s incredible and can''t be thought about... No one is willing to risk eating this thing.


    "Hong Qi subdued them and forced them to confess their identity... Then I had a plan." Mei qianxiao stole the day of the attack and said that Hong Qi helped, so he continued, "In Nanjing, who knows who doesn''t know that my eyebrow qianxiao is from the Gong Wei Department? Unexpectedly, someone dares to buy and kill me. It''s not contempt for law and discipline, the court and our commander... So I make a quick decision and lure the real murderer to show traces by pretending to die. I can''t let this evil party go!"


    "No fear of death, make complaints about yourself." Qiu Haoyu has eaten the crab meat and dried it up.


    "Why can''t such a big crab plug your mouth? Don''t talk when you eat!" Mei qianxiao suddenly took out a piece of eel and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Qiu Haoyu''s face changed greatly at that moment. I don''t know whether the eel has drilled through the abnormal one


    Chew


    I''ve had a good day... Chew


    Yes, it''s very good. It''s worthy of being a member of the demon sect... Mei qianxiao nodded with satisfaction. If you want to arrange it in a pleasing order among the three small animals, he can rank third.


    "I changed my clothes with a corpse stabbed to death in a fight, and asked them to cut off their head and disfigure it and take it with my belongings that can represent my identity. I will be assigned to the Blackstone meeting. On the other side, I will leave a special sword of the assassin, enough for you to trace it to the Blackstone meeting. If I am not dead, the real murderer may not show up all my life; if I am dead, I have a good chance to buy a murderer The appearance of people is the best chance to find out the real murderer. "


    "I also want to understand the reason. That''s why I promoted the imperial court to make such a big move. The purpose is to cooperate with meiqianxiao to fake death to confuse the truth. Blackstone will fall in with the people who buy evil behind the scenes." Li Mengyao explained with cooperation, which has a tacit understanding of singing and making peace.


    "I see... It''s lucky that Hong Qi is here this time, otherwise you will die at your level. If you don''t pretend to be dead and force the culprit, the other party will know that if you find another chance after failure, you will still die." Jiang Chen concluded under his fine taste.


    Eyebrows smile flattery, nod and say yes.


    In fact, he wants to find out the reason for the culprit because he is afraid that the culprit''s purpose is not simply to buy murderers and kill people... As the leader of the demon cult, he has to be careful in everything. Even if the other party just wants to kill him, it will inevitably force him to expose his skills next time. Such future troubles will be unpleasant.


    That''s why he came up with this plan, hoping to catch them all before their next shot.


    He can''t let others know what he wants from the bottom of his heart. It''s certainly good for someone to be his bodyguard in the name of fear of death.


    "Later?" Li Mengyao then asked, "where did you hide?"


    "The emperor entrusted me to mediate the fight between the beggars'' sect and Shangqing temple. You know, I happened to go with Hong Qi to Dongting Lake for a whole fish feast. Bah, go to Dongting Lake to mediate..."


    "Did you mediate successfully?"


    It has long been reported in the Jianghu that Taoist Qianyang died in the beggars'' sect and Shangqing Temple poured out to destroy the beggars'' sect. However, the beggars'' sect and Shangqing Temple prohibited their subordinates from spreading details about the aftermath on Junshan Island, so the news of the reconciliation between the two gangs has not been spread.


    However, the paper can''t stop the fire. There will always be people who are not afraid to go to the scene to inquire about such a big news. In addition, there are many people on that day, and it''s inevitable that they won''t leak their words in a few days. It''s better for him to tell it in advance. It''s unnecessary to cover up the things that appear there this month.


    "Of course not. I''m pretending to be dead. I ran out to mediate and broke in a short time?"


    "So you''re really just going to eat the whole fish feast!" Li Mengyao hit it directly with a crab claw that ate all the meat.


    "Ah, although I didn''t make a head start, the final task was completed." Meiqian smiled to block the crab claw and said wrongly.


    "How did you finish it?" people asked.


    "Hong Qi thought I was unreliable. Later, he thought that his father and the great ancestor of the demon cult had some roots in your line, so he sent someone to contact for help... So the demon cult leader Yue came to us on a dark and moonless night, like a hero in the world, walking on colorful auspicious clouds in the wind and waves, handsome and unrestrained..."


    "Qian Xiao, have you gone a little too far?" Jiang Chen Zhonghou said honestly.


    "All right..." "no problem..."


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Chen''s question brought two undercover fans Li Mengyao and Qiu Haoyu down to protest, so he had to shut up and continue to eat his own crabs... OK, OK, if you say he can step on colorful auspicious clouds, you can step on colorful auspicious clouds


    "As you know, I cooperated with the crown prince last month to make a rebellion, which has a strong relationship..."


    "A piece of wool... A real bar won''t let you contact the people of the sun and moon god sect. You can''t get in touch with them to receive the reward." Li Mengyao sneered.


    Shit, can that be confused! Who dares to come to Hongmen banquet? You have the guts to ask me to help the imperial court transfer gold. See if you can contact me! Believe it or not when you contact the emperor!


    "Friendship is a man''s romance, you don''t understand... In short, on behalf of Gongwei division, I had a friendly condolences and in-depth conversation with the leader of the demon cult that night, told the strengths and weaknesses of the two forces, and made great contributions to promoting the friendly cooperation and development of the two sides on the basis of mutual benefit and mutual understanding. Ah, I''m not asking for credit. I''m directing you to take out your little book. Don''t remember, really Don''t write it down. I''m really not asking for credit. You must not increase my salary, promote me to an official position and give me good land for such a small matter... Gee, alas, why don''t you listen? I''m just performing my duty of "the first socialite of Gongwei Department". Can I increase that salary... How much? "


    "Add your egg and I''ll remember your punishment! On behalf of Gongwei company, I have a deep conversation with the leader of the demon cult. Why don''t you tell me about this? What''s your appearance? Don''t you usually look in the mirror? How many grades do you lower our Gongwei company?" Li Mengyao was angry and defeated.


    Hey! That''s too much, you poisonous boss!


    Mei qianxiao pushed all the good things to Yue''s identity. I can''t do nothing on this trip... I''m going to get some light. Unexpectedly, I didn''t get the credit and was recorded as a big mistake! What matters is that your image is so bad! The name of the demon sect leader is notorious, okay!


    "In short, thanks to my human feelings and Hong seven''s invitation, it''s mainly my love affair... I stepped in and finally settled two gang matches, and I caught the thief who secretly committed the crime. But this person seems to be a pawn. After months of mediation, the two decided to cooperate to trace who was the reason to stir up their two gang''s revenge... This is the perfect ending."


    "Well, it''s the moon..." "there''s nothing that can''t be solved by the master!" Li Mengyao and Qiu Haoyu closed their eyes and nodded firmly.


    Shit, I didn''t do it all myself!


    If you say you did it yourself with these two goods, I''m afraid you''ll say you''re lucky and lucky... It''s worthy of being a famous double label of Gongwei company!


    "I''ll be back after the matter over Dongting Lake has been solved perfectly! So did you deal with the murderer?" Meiqian smiled angrily and pulled the matter back to the point.

 Chapter 726

    Li Mengyao''s good mood is over.


    Meiqianxiao settled the dispute between the two groups steadily. Even if the leader of the demon sect took action, it was settled and gave him a good result. But the murder of sesame officials left to them was broken. Doesn''t it seem that their whole court can''t resist a bad scoundrel?


    She said angrily, so she asked Jiang Chen to tell the case briefly.


    Eyebrow thousand smile pretends to be surprised, and his mouth can be bigger than the bowl.


    In fact, on his way here, Cao Ling had told him what had happened here. On his way back, he had been thinking about how the five poisons cult would keep an eye on him.


    If it is because he destroyed the good deeds of the five poisons cult in the royal hunting ground last time, he should not send such a third rate killer as if he didn''t know his level. It can be imagined that it should be an assassination launched purely against the man "Mei qianxiao" without knowing his true identity.


    This doesn''t make sense. Since meiqianxiao entered the Gongwei department, he has mainly caused trouble to the Mingchen party. He hasn''t had any trouble with the five poisons cult at all. When did he provoke the five poisons cult? The five poisons cult, which has been dormant all the time, would rather attract the attention of the court than fight him?


    Even for this recent serial theft, it''s not worth it... At the level of the five poisons cult, even if you just give full play to your exclusive skills in cultivating poisons, you can also build a five poisons characteristic nourishing food cultivation base to generate income. Can the five poisons cult see this small profit?


    The reason behind this has not been understood yet.


    "Why did the five poisons cult bother me? Didn''t they want to murder the princess before? What did they mean by making me?" eyebrow Qian smiled, worried that others didn''t think he counseled, and exaggerated ghost shouted.


    People are not surprised at the advice of meiqianxiao. Meiqianxiao''s three legged Kung Fu can only play smart scoundrels. It''s strange that meiqianxiao is watched by the vicious sect of the five poisons cult, which even turns pale when Jianghu people hear it. It''s not afraid.


    In the last incident of the royal hunting ground, all the five poisons cult members died, and the remaining evils were missing, so the file can only be archived according to speculation. Because after the identities of the two princesses were exposed, the speculative conclusion in the file was that one of them might assassinate the princess and the other might assassinate the emperor at the hundred day banquet when they were rewarded by hunting.


    But how they learned that the princess was here is another big secret. According to their judgment, the five poisons cult and the nether dust party should not be together, and the source of the five poisons cult cannot come from the nether dust party. At that time, Wei Changgong spent a lot of money to capture them, and Wei Changgong was an insider of the Mingchen party. If the five poisons cult was an accomplice of the Mingchen party, it could not develop like this. The environment of the royal hunting ground is complex, and there is the blessing of the five poisons poison array. Duke Wei put some water for them to escape. No one can find it. He won''t take east hall and others to fight hard.


    In addition, the relationship between the five poisons cult and the Tiansha gate, which was suppressed in the toilet because it failed to assassinate the emperor, seems to depend on each other''s interests. The five poisons cult''s attack on the royal family is not abrupt this time.


    "All the prisoners of the five poisons cult arrested before died strangely in the prison, and the case of the royal hunting ground was ended. Now it''s really difficult to hire someone to kill you... It''s strange that you didn''t embarrass the people of the five poisons cult about the royal hunting ground." Li Mengyao pondered, "It''s a pity that they didn''t catch the five poison sect this time. Jiang Chen and they were almost in danger. The five poison sect is really difficult to deal with."


    Speaking of the Jiang Chen team, they are lucky.


    If the five elders of the five poisons cult and a large number of five poisons cult elites had not been caught in the royal hunting ground last time, it would be strange that they would have gone to others to secretly stop and dismantle their homes without being divided into five horses and fed to toads.


    Where''s ginger?


    Ten ginger buns are hard to do!


    The Bodhisattva snake and the colorful flying feather centipede are enough for them to die no more!


    It seems that those top poisons are already the masters of the five poisons cult. They died together with the elders in the royal hunting ground... Look at the means they used poisons this time. Either the level is not good, or the cultivation of poisons is not hot, and the power of poisons that make them famous has hardly been brought into play.


    Qiu Haoyu did a great job in destroying the cellar. I''m afraid it was a place where the five poisons cult trained poisons to make a comeback. Burning it destroyed their efforts.


    But that iron man is a big problem.


    Jiang Chen said that he heard the remaining evils of the five poisons cult calling him "sect leader". Needless to say, he must be the mysterious man who reorganized the five poisons cult. His martial arts are so powerful that he can''t even take advantage of Jiang Chen... You know, Jiang Chen has half a foot into the level of dexterity. Ordinary first-class experts can''t help him.


    "Is it because I was so handsome that I accidentally got that iron headed man''s wife, which caused me to kill myself?"


    Meiqianxiao seriously gave a self-conscious and reliable reasoning, and successfully obtained countless pairs of white eyes.


    "You didn''t catch all the five poisons. What should I do?" eyebrow Qian smiled, putting aside those troublesome things and spreading his hands.


    "What can we do? We will hold a press conference tomorrow to announce that your fake death is just a play in cooperation with the Gong Wei Department. The purpose is to eradicate criminals and return the people to a harmonious society... And then put the information found on the five poisons cult head up. Everyone will understand the big move of the imperial court during this period." Li Mengyao had enough to eat and drink. He proudly wiped his mouth with his sleeve, highlighting a touch of attractive pink.


    Who cares if everyone understands your court!! The problem is Lao Tzu!!


    "You? You have to cooperate with the press conference tomorrow. What else can you do?"


    "I asked my safety. What should I do? What should I do if the five poisons cult doesn''t solve it?"


    Mei qianxiao didn''t expect these people to be so unreliable. I knew it would be better not to go to Junshan island and kill them at the Shangqing Temple of the beggars'' sect. Anyway, it won''t hinder him! Stay and investigate secretly. They have already packed up the remaining evils of the five poisons cult and sent them to the west to sell salted duck eggs!


    Leave such a disaster, the disaster is endless!


    "It''s good to get you again. We''ll use you to lure the enemy into depth and catch them all!" Li Mengyao was like a big military master in command. With a push of his sword finger, his porcelain white face looked confident!


    Handsome and lovely coexist. Mountains and willow waist gather together. It''s really difficult for this poisonous boss to take his eyes away. He''s like a little enchanting fox reaping the heart of the world


    "After all, I''m still very dangerous! Why don''t you settle our wages, boss? I''ll run for my life to calculate. What do you think..."


    "Where can you escape? The enemy is dark and I know it. Where can you not be easily found? Once you are found, you will not die without our cover? Besides, last time I searched the city and strengthened the city defense because of the rebellion of the dark dust party. This time you imposed martial law and checked the city again. Now where can you stay safe in Nanjing? The five poisons cult has revealed its true identity and exposed you Why do you think they dare to disturb the court? Are you not afraid of death? "Li Mengyao smiled at Mei Qian and accused him of his lack of ambition.


    Li Mengyao can see the situation clearly. If he is just smiling, Nanjing is indeed the safest place in the world... But he is not just smiling. The five poison sect has the seed to try again. It''s a hindrance for him to stay in Nanjing


    So did he stay for Li Damei''s little appearance that was slightly anxious to stay? As for you!


    "Thank you, boss. Look at my life more. I must cooperate with my boss and let me repay my kindness! My beauty is open to you at any time!"


    "Go away! Love to go!" another crab claw was thrown in my face.


    Hey, don''t get me wrong. Is my brother reluctant to live with his boss?


    Of course not.


    The ultimate goal of the netherworld group is to rebel. Without the progress of the investigation, of course, it is easier to meet them in Nanjing. If the five poisons cult forces him to do it, kill them and run away. The worst result is just to leave. There''s no difference


    Of course, if the boss is not Li Mengyao, he must pat his ass and move somewhere.


    ¡­¡­


    It was not until the next day that Mei qianxiao, dressed in the colorful clothes that made him famous and incarnated as a vice spring festival couplet, sat in the middle of the Gongwei department hall and was interviewed by various Jianghu news newspapers and periodicals that he realized what a wrong decision it was to run all night without paying off his salary last night.


    "Who knows you? People know you as the spring festival couplet, and the newspaper reports the murder of the spring festival couplet. Can you believe it if you don''t return the visit like the spring festival couplet?" Li Mengyao told him when he ran early in the morning to force him to put on his clothes, scolded and threatened to persuade him to cooperate with the press conference.


    "If you don''t know me, you can just find a cat and dog to wear this for an interview!!!" the evil dragon roared with a smile.


    "Are you stupid? Who can wear half as much as you? Who can control this strange dress? Not all because you are the one who wears it. You are so unique. Only you are the most..."


    "Handsome?" eyebrow thousand smiled and picked eyebrows. I felt that my mood was getting better.


    "Wretched! The spring festival couplet man can''t wear a wretched temperament. What''s his name?"


    Your sister! You know it''s obscene, so you can preach this damn name to me!


    "Hurry up." Li Mengyao suddenly hugged his arm and took him out.


    I felt the soft touch of my arm touching a large area, and looked at the little bird like a big beauty with an ambiguous lover. I smiled and my mind was so confused for a moment... When did we progress to this relationship... Hey, hey, hey, it seems that I smelled the sour smell of love


    Then he was thrown out of the backyard by pulling his arm and almost flew out: "speak well to me. If you make a mistake, I won''t hammer you to death! Note that this event should be described as the grand plan of the imperial court to eliminate underworld and evil. Be grand and gorgeous!"


    Mom, the adult world is really full of deception. The sour smell of love is an illusion!


    So... Why did he forget to burn this suit last time!

 Chapter 727

    "Hahaha... Look, look, hahaha..."


    In a very upscale hotel private room, bursts of uncontrollable laughter rang out, accompanied by the sound of beating the excited table from time to time, shaking the dishes on the table up and down.


    "Elder brother, can you put your body in front of the door to ward off evil? Hahaha..." Duan Zhixing laughed until his crown was crooked.


    "I don''t know whether to ward off evil spirits or not. It''s very festive during the new year, puha ha......" Yi Ze wanted to have a cup of tea, but he couldn''t help laughing again, so he had to put down the teacup again.


    "In fact, other things are OK. I just can''t accept your violet pants, big brother. Neuropathy doesn''t dare to wear them together." Luo Yuanming seriously commented, his voice is a little empty, probably caused by laughing.


    "In fact, this fashion is not that it can''t be saved, but it''s just a little short..." the blue danque suddenly thought of something. He took out a folding fan and stuffed the green, red and white soap into the hands of the people sitting in the main seat. Of course, "come on, open it."


    Landanque''s family is engaged in fashion design. He should be a big expert in fashion. After being ridiculed all afternoon, he finally didn''t attack. With a hard scalp, he opened the folding fan and put out a standard shape of XiMenqing.


    The fan has a white background and is printed with a few big characters of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing.


    "Friends of women, girl killer..."


    With his colorful and evil spirit, no one dared to look directly at him within a hundred meters.


    "Big brother! This really improves your temperament!" Hong Xing has been trying hard to save his grandfather''s face, but he is not good at words. Now he finally finds a chance to praise him, "what a coquettish!"


    Get out!


    The eyebrow thousand smiles to endure the temper, full of blue veins.


    What a mistake! What a mistake!


    He was worried that the local specialties brought back from Dongting Lake were not fresh and hurried on his way. As a result, he forgot to check whether these bastards had left in advance!


    He has been there for nearly ten days. I think these bastards can''t wait until he comes back. He''s so bored that he goes back to his home... Who thinks his meow hasn''t left yet!


    In the morning, he held a press conference as a representative of the spring festival couplet in Gongwei department. Reporters from various newspapers and magazines in Beijing came, including the editor in chief of his favorite "know it all". I had a chat with him and discussed many gossip private affairs of Jianghu female Xia... Cough, it''s far away.


    Just after he was interviewed, suddenly a Li Tong ran in and reported that Duan Zhixing and several representatives of major sects came outside, carrying many things like banners and firecrackers, as if they were going to come in for the festival


    Eyebrow thousand smile anxious that panic ah!


    A lot of reporters were there, and they came in and made a scene. The next day, the news headline was not "spring festival couplet man faking death - the imperial court''s Royal means to eradicate evil, this boy is so handsome!"... It must have become "spring festival couplet man is actually the leader of the demon cult, but the contrast is not cute, only vomit", "top secret file case - abnormal cross dressing mania of the new generation of demon cult leader" "The same origin is better than the blue - the apprentice you can do is more abnormal"... He can''t stay in the Gongwei division in the future, and he can''t stay in the world!


    At that time, the situation was very critical. He was only half a second away from being disgraced. He immediately went crazy and set aside a group of reporters and rushed out


    It was dangerous and dangerous to stop the five bastards who would set off firecrackers and raise banners when they saw him at the gate. If he hadn''t stood in full view of the general assembly of Gongwei department, he would have kicked out alone!


    Forced by helplessness, he took the initiative to invite several of them to dinner for the first time in his life.


    This is a miracle more difficult than the sun coming out from the West. Duan Zhixing and the five of them were stunned... But they immediately chose this drunken fairy building.


    They don''t know if this is the best restaurant in Nanjing, but at least it''s expensive. The capital is rich and expensive. Many royal relatives, relatives, ministers and ministers choose Zuixian house for dinner. You can imagine the level of consumption.


    It''s like this in the Jianghu. Feng Shui turns around in turn. In the past, it was Laozi''s pit. These local tyrants ate. I''m powerful and majestic... But if there was a slight flaw, I immediately seemed to be caught by Wang ba.


    I know the truth. People can''t get away with the knife in the Jianghu, but it''s too cruel!


    He didn''t have much money left on his food and pay this month, and spent the last bit on those hairy crabs. Zuixian building, a famous place, of course, supports credit... But he''s not qualified to go on credit and won''t be shut down.


    It must be hopeless to expect these smelly boys to pay. This must be the first time they met themselves and begged to invite them to dinner, so they restrained themselves and didn''t pull the banner. If he dared to stand up and wait, he would be how to persuade these people to go to Gongwei to have fun with him, so he begged them to pay the bill and light lanterns into the toilet.


    Mei Qian smiled and looked up. Hu Lai and another bearded old man sat a little away from the table. They didn''t hear anything outside the window and wolfed down.


    Meiqianxiao asked Hu to treat Hong Yigong this time, and he saved him. Anyway, he should invite him to dinner, so he called him too.


    It''s very kind of him to make a great contribution and ask him to pay for dinner... At least we have to wait for the next meal. This meal is terrible. We have to focus on the old man next to him.


    The old man is also an old acquaintance. It was the first fortune teller in Nan''an City that he ran into with Lin Xiyu at the broken medical school. The fortune teller also went to seek medical treatment by mistake. Later, they all stayed there to heal their wounds and accumulated some human feelings over the years.


    It happened that the goods had recently run to Tianfu. I don''t know which small county or city cheated fortune tellers. When I heard the news of nonsense, I came to get together and happened to get involved.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I''m sorry to ask someone to invite me... But I don''t know you well, don''t I!


    "Old liar, haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you?"


    When the fortune teller heard the speech, he put down the dishes and chopsticks, and a pair of turbid eyes burst into a fine light... He has no eyesight in this business. He has long been disabled and joined the beggars'' sect to ask for food. Mei qianxiao was laughed at by a group of people and didn''t speak for a long time. The first sentence was to talk to him. He was very clear at the bottom of his heart.


    "Oh, oh, my stomach cramps suddenly... I have to go to the toilet. I''ll take this braised pig''s hoof and eat it. Don''t waste it..."


    Put down the pig''s feet! Go to the bathroom to eat wool. Do you like to gather together the smell of shit!


    "Wait a minute, I''ll save you! Come on! I''ll add ten of your most expensive dishes and bring you a menu!" Meiqian smiled and saw through. He called the fortune teller who wanted to escape and shouted outside.


    The door was opened in almost two seconds. The waiter rubbed his hands and sent the menu.


    See, there are skills to provide fast service.


    "Waiter, help us get a spittoon!"


    "Ah, ah?" the waiter scratched his head. "What about the food?"


    "I''ll add it later. Hurry up!"


    "OK, come right away!"


    The fortune teller stared at his eyebrows and smiled suspiciously. He didn''t understand what he meant. Anyway, the waiter delivered the spittoon in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Old liar, you don''t have to travel far, just pull here and eat!" Meiqian sneered.


    Eat while pulling in the box???


    You''re cruel!


    The fortune teller''s eyes are heavy and narrow. I haven''t seen him for a long time. This bad looking boy is still spicy and difficult to deal with. I feel like a match.


    "Why, don''t you go? OK, let''s continue to eat slowly... According to Hu, you''ve been getting along well recently, your business is all over the north and south of the river, and your income is good..."


    "Wait, there''s always a light in the house, so shiny that I can''t open my eyes!" the fortune teller immediately interrupted his eyebrow and smiled. The more he said, the poorer he saw the dagger. He pinched his fingers and waved them. People who didn''t know thought he had a stroke.


    It''s too shiny to open your eyes. You can eat a table without leakage!!


    "No, the light is in the room and only shines on your head. Ah, I don''t know if it''s a blessing or a curse!" the fortune teller pinched the Jue. Finally, he seemed to put up his middle finger and smiled at his eyebrows. I don''t know if it''s the illusion of eyebrows.


    "Light? What light?" eyebrow thousand smiles sneer, see through don''t tell, no matter how you old liar pretend to be a ghost, brother see move.


    "A green light, so wonderful, lights up your good future!"


    I want you a big hammer! I''ve had a lot of luck recently. Believe it or not, I''ll sacrifice you to heaven to change your luck!

 Chapter 728

    "Cough, say wrong, it''s red light!" seeing his eyebrows with a thousand smiles, he rolled up the bright red sleeves, and the fortune teller quickly changed his mouth.


    "Good luck is at the head. I don''t know if it''s a blessing or a curse... Let''s talk back to your recent business growth. Should we take care of Lao Shu..."


    "That''s a bad thing!" the fortune teller smiled heavily at Mei Qian, poked the middle finger in the void, ah bah, that finger formula, and forcibly interrupted Mei Qian''s intention again. "Red means great wealth and wealth, and it also means blood, light and disaster. Of course, it can''t be generalized!"


    "Well, tell me if it''s a blessing or a curse?" Meiqian smiled and understood that it would be endless if he didn''t finish it.


    "Do you want to listen to ''right and wrong line'', ''nine word truth'' or ''Baibao destiny''?" the fortune teller asked skillfully.


    "What are you picking?" Mei qianxiao didn''t understand. Let me explain. What''s the classification?


    "Fortune telling package! The ''right and wrong line'' may not understand. The ''Baibao destiny'' is more expensive. Pick a ''nine word truth'', and I''ll give you a 80% discount..."


    I''ll break your neck!


    "It''s my fate to see you, or I''ll give you a ''Baibao destiny'' package today without charge... But you see, it''s time to invite me to dinner?" the fortune teller turned around so much and finally got to the point.


    It''s better to start first. Cheat a meal ticket before meiqianxiao swindles you to pay the bill. It''s terrible smart. It''s so easy to kill the old Jianghu.


    "Boss, give him a calculation. I want to see a joke... Ah, bah, boss has been so unlucky recently. Let''s have a look."


    "Yes, maybe you can foresee and turn bad luck into good luck after listening to it!"


    "I think you need a green hat, boss... I mean it can counteract the red light and make your life colorful..."


    "Yes, in case of a bloody disaster, I''m ready to stop it..."


    Don''t say a few words. Except for the old fortune teller, the five of you are the most bloody in this room!


    Mei qianxiao said hello to them and unified their names. Now they all call him boss or big brother. Otherwise, it''s also very important for a rough man to say "kindness" to you from time to time.


    It''s not too big for them to watch the excitement at a glance. They will reluctantly agree after thinking with a smile.


    It''s hard to dig out the meal money from the old liar. This is an opportunity. Maybe the old liar can''t get around when he talks nonsense, but he leaks a flaw. When he touches a porcelain or something, let alone the meal money, he has all the villas!


    "OK, you say. If I think it''s reasonable, of course I''ll treat you to this meal... If I think it''s nonsense, you know who I am now. Be careful that I''ll get back to Gongwei prison for your accusation of misleading the public and entertaining a overlord meal in Zuixian building!" Meiqian smiled fiercely.


    The fortune teller was shocked... Shit, I thought about throwing the meal money on my head so soon!


    "OK, I''ll have a look. If you don''t show some housekeeping skills, you really don''t pay attention to me."


    The fortune teller stepped forward and was thinking about which God in heaven would be more handsome and choose a set to kill the bad boy.


    When I came closer, I was suddenly surprised and said, "eh? No, in addition to the heavy fog, it''s really full of bright colors and competing with each other?"


    "Hey, what do you mean really? Dare you fool me just now!"


    "Don''t talk, sit down." the fortune teller made Meiqian smile and sit upright. He turned around him a few times. He looked serious and exuded the momentum of being able to cheat several children. "Oh, the peach powder is so bright... Tut tut... Great."


    "Fortune teller, are you dazzled? Is his pink clothes shining brightly?"


    "Yes, the red light before was reflected by hand sleeves."


    "If you let him hang his legs on his head, it''s estimated that he can change a purple light..."


    When those bastards saw that the fortune teller seemed serious, they immediately began to coax. No joke, no fun!


    Eyebrow thousand smile silently write down, later they want what color he will be satisfied.


    "I''m an old liar. Just now you said red light, but now it''s pink again? You''re handsome. Don''t lie to me!" Meiqian smiled suspiciously.


    "I didn''t lie to you... The light is so obvious that I can read it wrong?"


    Meiqian smiled and touched his face. How can he shine? Why didn''t he find it?


    "What''s the difference between pink light and red light?"


    "It''s a big difference!" the fortune teller seemed to see almost, and stood aside, repeatedly touching his long beard and considering it.


    "What does pink light mean?"


    "Sao."


    I can''t stand it. Where''s my bench?


    "Put down your stool! Ouch, I can''t stand you. Don''t be impulsive! The so-called peach powder, peach powder, the important thing is that peach is not powder. You don''t listen to peach, do you?"


    "OK, you say... I''ll take the bench and listen to you!" Meiqian smiled and threatened.


    "Since ancient times, peach blossoms should love, and your peach powder naturally should be heterosexual. The more coquettish, ah bah, the more powder, the more heterosexual, which is also a proof of charm..."


    "I see. You said it earlier... Come on, have a cup of tea to moisten your throat." meiqianxiao put down his stool, poured a cup of tea for the fortune teller and asked him to say slowly, "come on, don''t worry, go on slowly. What did you say just now? I''m very charming, isn''t it?"


    "It''s true. But too bright is not a good thing. If it''s too rich and deep, it''s the so-called peach blossom robbery!"


    "You''re talking nonsense again. You said I was guilty of peach blossom before, but now you''re doing it again?!" Mei qianxiao can still find some reason in the rhetoric.


    "It''s different. In the past, your face was worse than peaches, but now peaches are better than peaches..."


    "I don''t understand very well, and it sounds like a snack jam."


    "A simple explanation is that you used to have peach blossom robbery, but now you have peach blossom robbery..."


    "Sit down for me!" Mei qianxiao stood up and pressed the fortune teller on the stool, slapping his face ferociously. "There is no stuttering that I can''t cure with a slap in the world!"


    "Hey, when did the boss learn how to cure stuttering?" Hong Xing said in amazement


    "Medical skill is a fart. Those who don''t talk well have gone to the land. Do you think it''s cured?" Yi Ze explained to the honest Hong Xing with a smile.


    "I''m not kidding you." the fortune teller pulled back his eyebrows and smiled. He sat down and looked at his face as if there was something in it. He looked with relish. "There are countless peach powder marriage lines on your face. They tangle with each other in a mess. They form a chain knot. They can''t be solved at all. I don''t know how you did it. Tut... Scum!"


    okay?!


    "I mean, it''s usually the irresponsible scum who shows mercy everywhere."


    Are you still scolding me for being scum??


    "But it must be charming scum to have such power."


    What you said seems to make sense again.


    "So is it good or bad?" eyebrow thousand smile, depending on the other party''s answer, should hammer a few punches.


    "It''s messy, but it''s hard to say... It''s so conspicuous. Believe me, this pile of peach blossom robbery will come true soon. You''d better be careful..."


    The fortune teller finished seriously and went back to sit and drink tea. He looked as if he had finished.


    "It''s gone? So how can I crack it? Don''t you say?" eyebrows smiled and felt fooled, but suspicious.


    After all, recently he felt that he and Li Mengyao seemed to have something or nothing. That feeling was very metaphysical... I don''t know if he got these peach blossoms on his face.


    "The way to crack it... Hehe, so do I eat this meal or not?" the fortune teller shook his head and hinted.


    Some of the master''s words are right. He says that there are two kinds of people who can''t shake their heads. One is a scholar who doesn''t shake his head and can''t recite books well; The other is a liar. The so-called swindle is also one of its characteristics!


    "Eat and eat, it doesn''t work. I''ll beat out what you eat!" Meiqian smiled and said to himself.


    After being admitted with a smile, the fortune teller immediately said, "there is only one way... You go to the body purification room and naturally get clean."


    Meiqian smiled, but he couldn''t bear it. He couldn''t jump up in anger: "you''re kidding me!"


    "Who''s kidding you?!" the fortune teller suddenly opened his eyes and shouted angrily than Meiqian''s smile. Instead, he calmed Meiqian''s smile. "Who made you provoke the girls to stop thinking about food and tea? Do you have to blame the girls for this? Don''t you blame yourself for being too popular!"


    Eyebrow thousand smile, such as being hit in the head, suddenly wake up


    Yes, it''s... it''s all because you''re so handsome!


    The old liar is a bit of a Taoist. He''s a real meow!


    "I''m sorry, I misunderstood. Come on, dish, this meal is mine!" Meiqian smiled, holding his face with one hand, his eyes hazy, imitating the modeling of male models occasionally published in know it all, and he felt 10000 times more handsome than them.


    "That''s about the same..." the fortune teller''s anger came and went faster. He immediately wolfed down again. He didn''t eat in such a hurry for many days.


    Meiqian smiled for a while and suddenly found that the scene was so similar to when he cheated the master to pay the bill


    No, how can a fortune teller deceive himself? After all, my brother''s handsome is real, ah ha ha

 Chapter 729

    "Then you can''t help but invite us to a meal." Meiqian smiled and patted Hong Qi, who kept eating silently, as if the leader had explained the task naturally and freely.


    Hong Qi stopped and stuffed the big chicken leg into his mouth. He looked stunned and looked up and said, "it''s none of my business?"


    It''s none of your business. You eat so much!


    It''s none of your business. Who let you eat!


    "You... You said that Gongwei would hold a press conference this morning to disclose your strategy of pretending to be dead and let me help you admit that you killed the assassin... As soon as you came to the gate, you ran out like burning your ass and pushed them and me here." Hong Qi stood up.


    Shit... No wonder I felt more when I pushed them over. It turned out that you were mixed in!


    When you heard that there was food to eat, you calmly mixed in!


    "It''s called Providence... You see, you''ve just been arranged to be the messenger of the beggars'' sect in the capital. You must have invited me to dinner for your promotion. It''s better to choose today. The drunken fairy building in Nanjing, which is famous for" killing thousands of people with water fish ", is the most worthy of your identity... Now I can safely shout a few cups of good wine!"


    "What''s the meaning of ''I must have invited you to dinner''?" Hong Qi didn''t understand where Mei qianxiao came from. He confidently said the four affirmative sentence from the bottom of his heart, "who are you? Why?"


    Meiqian smiled and was greatly hit by the speech. She was like a little sister who met a scum man. She complained about Tianyou humanity: "you, you... So love will disappear, right?"


    "Yes, you wool! How can things that have never been disappeared!" Hong Qi has never seen such shameless!


    Meiqian smiled and saw that the soft one couldn''t do it, so he had to be hard and said, "how can you, a new speaker in the capital branch of the beggars'' sect, have a good relationship with Gongwei and bribe the people''s public servant brother?"


    Take back the word "people''s public servant"!


    Looking for beggars to collect protection fees, can it be done by people''s public servants!


    "If you have no money, you''ll have a rotten life!" Hong Qi didn''t know if he had learned bad from some people. He shamelessly continued to eat big chicken legs, opened his body and motioned to his eyebrows and smiled casually.


    He''s still searched? The clothes are ragged, the trousers are long and short, and there are more patches on them than fleas. The only shoes that seem to be able to hide money are so yellow that they can be thrown into the septic tank. They can''t see anything different at all. Meiqianxiao thinks he doesn''t have cleanliness mania, but he doesn''t want to search for it.


    The goods are beginning to learn to be smart. As long as they have a relationship with Gora, they go out without money


    "What should I do?" Mei qianxiao thought about the little silver he had left, suddenly stood up, went to the window and looked outside. Then he seemed to make up his mind, nodded silently, closed the window with a ruthless sneer, "it seems that he can only go on the road of no return..."


    The indoor temperature drops for no reason, and the room with good sealing feels the whizzing cold wind.


    Duan Zhixing recalled the past dominated by fear... He immediately sat back in his seat, straight and upright, as if he had been a descendant of the royal family... Well, he really used to be.


    If those legs don''t shake with Yi Ze, they should still be able to frighten people.


    Usually when the joke comes to this point, Duan Zhixing and Yi zetie will admit defeat and surrender and buy the account. Their family is the most prominent and rich, and they are not stingy. In this regard, they will not quarrel with Luo Yuanming or Hong Xing, who is industrious and frugal.


    But it''s normal... Now when we get together, the situation is different... Many people have great power! It''s so easy for you to be an anti "anti demon sect leader hegemonism" alliance?


    "We didn''t leave for a long time. It was the emperor who asked us to stay in the capital for a few more days... Let''s inform the emperor before we leave, so as to avoid any misunderstanding." the blue danque always looked neither hot nor cold, and suddenly cut in and said faintly.


    Although the blue danque has the least words here, everyone silently follows his lead. Why?


    Because he is a rare owner who can take advantage of eyebrows and smiles!


    Although he is silent and cold, in fact, he has a quick mind and a strong general... Duan Zhixing and Yi Ze were once the rich second generation who regarded themselves highly and looked down on no one; Luo Yuanming is regarded as a generation of young heroes in the Jianghu when he comes out of the Jianghu. However, in Wudang, a big sect with a handful of famous experts in the Jianghu for many years, he is a handyman and is at most a little smart; Hong Xing is straight, honest and honest. Let him think of a little 99. Let''s forget it.


    Unlike landanque, he is already the Deputy stronghold leader of Buyi stronghold at the age of 20. He has done a lot of big and small affairs in the stronghold, and has done extremely well... He is a young general and manages the great Buyi stronghold smoothly. His strength does not allow him to keep a low profile.


    They used to test the blue danque as if nothing had happened by taking the "head slamming against the wall" question that they accidentally saw on "know it all" that was said to test their IQ. As a result, nine out of ten questions were right, and the remaining one was that they noticed something different, ignored them and gave up by default... According to the statement in "know it all", the accuracy rate has exceeded 95% of normal people.


    Therefore, their alliance of "anti evil cult leader hegemonism" was silently constructed with the blue danque as the think tank.


    "Really..." Meiqian smiled and pondered. He returned to his seat and sat down. The chill around him decreased a lot.


    Tut... Meiqian frowned.


    The meaning revealed by the blue danque is very clear. They are still in contact with the emperor in Beijing... No, or they are also monitored by the emperor.


    That''s natural. These are the representatives of a major force in the Central Plains. Can the emperor not pay more attention when he comes to the capital. Even if they don''t mean to mess around, it''s hard to tell other sects in the Jianghu if someone has any problems in the capital.


    The blue danque revealed this meaning... That is, if they suddenly have blue faces and swollen noses, the emperor must be the first to know. The follow-up investigation took minutes to make small things bigger and get angry.


    This thing monitored by the emperor is an amulet... An amulet not to intimidate him with violence!


    Look at Duan Zhixing''s small appearance of being proud again. Can he think of the idea of turning unfavorable factors into favorable factors


    It''s worthy of being a man who can talk business with the master brother... Meiqian smiled and glanced at the elegant high-heeled shoes and beautiful flawless face of the blue danque... It should be a man. I remember they seemed to pee in the forest together.


    "What about this meal?" eyebrow qianxiao took out his broken silver and patted it on the table, indicating that it was all his possessions.


    "You ask me who I ask?" Yi Ze put aside his eyes and didn''t smile at his eyebrows, waving and laughing.


    He used to bully me a lot. Now I can hardly catch the boss... Cool!


    "Boss, it''s no use looking at me." honest Hong Xing turned his head and stared at him with a smile. "I haven''t been invited to a meal by you in my life. Today, everyone agreed to eat your meal. You also know your virtue. If you can eat your meal, maybe there will be no afterlife in this life..."


    Cao Cao, you die early, you have this life and no afterlife!


    Eat a meal as extreme as that!


    Although what you said is very reasonable, you bastards are rich and powerful. As long as my head is not broken, how can I invite you to dinner! You pay for me, asshole!


    "I''m just talking..." Meiqian smiled and pulled his nose, but sighed, "Why are you so serious..."


    With a brush, everyone holds a banner folding fan and looks like he is about to go on an expedition. If he doesn''t help his reputation, he will swear not to pay it back!


    "Don''t be impulsive, I''m just kidding... Come on, eat, don''t be polite... By the way, what''s the matter when the emperor asks you to come?" meiqianxiao had to admit it. Today, I''m afraid he''s going to be shy and ask the boss for credit... The boss doesn''t know meiqianxiao. Spring Festival couplets have always heard of it!


    Even if you don''t want to use the name of spring festival couplet, it will be carried forward more and more

 Chapter 730

    They put away the banners after hearing the speech... If it weren''t for the fact that eyebrow qianxiao''s treat exceeded expectations, they wouldn''t be so easy to deal with and don''t make a big fuss for the boss. What''s the fun of them being small!


    Back to the point, several people are opposite.


    "It''s strange to say that the emperor summoned us to ask about the sun moon Shinto. It seems that he is checking the black history before the sun moon Shinto." Luo Yuanming said.


    "Are you all five?" eyebrow thousand smiled.


    The five nodded together.


    They met with the emperor one by one and had a private communication long after they came back. Unexpectedly, they all said these things... I have to say something strange.


    This is not good news. It shows that the emperor seems to want to make some big moves against the sun moon cult.


    Mei qianxiao is worried. Whether it''s good or bad, they don''t want to be remembered by the Emperor... It''s like a wanted murderer, because the official thanks you for helping grandma cross the road inadvertently. Please go back to the Yamen to receive a good citizen award in the Central Plains. Can you want to go?


    Mei qianxiao''s twinkling eyes seem to be running away. If he doesn''t run away as the Royal Guards for some reason, where can I find a chance to laugh at him again!


    "Boss, you seem to have a good impression on the emperor. The emperor asks all kinds of good words about you, and you don''t have to be too nervous..." Duan Zhixing quickly comforted, "we can say a lot of good words about the sun moon cult."


    "You fool, it doesn''t expose your relationship with the sun moon god cult!" eyebrows smiled and wiped away a cold sweat. How can this goods be so good.


    Duan Zhixing was stunned when he heard this. It seems to be such a reason... If the emperor asked him to say good words about the sun moon cult is just a test, wouldn''t he be tested? If the emperor really intends to move the sun moon cult and find out the friendly forces behind the sun moon cult is a routine operation, it will be clear at a glance what can be won over and what to deal with after such a trial!


    "Although this is the reason, you''ve been worried too much... The emperor doesn''t have the energy to fight against the sun moon god cult now." the blue danque didn''t have the overall view like Duan Zhixing. He was bluffed at once and said calmly, "obviously, after you helped the emperor solve the crisis of the prince''s rebellion, the emperor meant to win over the sun moon god cult. That''s a good thing."


    Meiqian smiled and nodded silently. Now the emperor really wants to fight against the sun moon cult, but he can''t do it. The sun moon cult obviously released a friendly message. When the emperor''s three departments were seriously injured and there were no successors, all parties still set up their enemy. It had to be a fool like the second prince to be the emperor.


    The idea of trying to win over or even reach an alliance may... Last time he was in a carriage with the emperor, the emperor has expressed his ideas in this regard. Now it seems that there should be no fraud.


    "The emperor found that we were familiar with you and learned a lot about you with us. We dare not say too much... But when it comes to your gossip, the emperor seems to have heard a little, so he said a lot." Yi Ze shook his folding fan and looked like a noble childe, picked up the wine glass and tasted it.


    "What gossip?" eyebrow qianxiao shook his sleeves with his hands and made a whizzing sound to show his innocence and his face was upright. "I''m doing right and straight. Don''t make rumors for me!"


    "Isn''t that the beginning of love..." Luo Yuanming rolled his eyes and clearly despised the boss for being so shameless.


    "Hey, you didn''t tell me about that... Don''t talk about that relationship. People are famous and decent, and their reputation can''t be confused!" Meiqian smiled a little flustered.


    It''s all because he was too young, frivolous and coquettish before. After meeting these bad friends and calling them brothers, he confided in them. After a few cups of yellow soup, he said what he had been worried about... Men, if we don''t talk about women together, it''s still men


    But he also trusted these goods. He said it when they were friends. I didn''t expect to see the wrong person. His mouth was so lax... I didn''t expect to run to chew with the emperor!


    Will the starting point of your gossip object be a little high! Dare you start with Aunt Wang on the next street!


    "Ah, I know the truth. How could I be so stupid to name such a shady thing? Besides, it''s bad luck for people to mention your name for three years..." Luo Yuanming said disdainfully, "I used Miss Mu to call it."


    Although the words of lowering people''s identity were all said by brother himself, NIMA received them too smoothly! If you follow the regular script, shouldn''t you comfort me!


    But miss Mu Mu has a little brain


    "Yes, the emperor and I are also referring to ''Miss Yu, Miss Yu''. How can we expose our identity to others?" Duan Zhixing said proudly, waiting to be praised for being smart.


    "Wait..." Mei qianxiao had a bad feeling, pointed to the next Hong Xing and asked, "you shouldn''t say ''Miss Xi'' to the Emperor..."


    It''s really a guess to spell you one by one! no Out! Who is it!


    "How could it be." Hong Xing patted his chest, simple and kind, "a wise man doesn''t do secret things, and a man dare to do it! Brother, you have a crush on Lin Xiyu, but you are ruthlessly abandoned, resulting in uncontrollable injuries. I say it clearly all day that you want to wash your hands in a golden basin and degenerate willingly!"


    Thank you for giving me the name of a man''s husband!!


    You''re so straightforward about being dumped that you don''t touch it up at all. Why don''t you die! Now I don''t know if I should worry about Lin Xiyu, because I''m ashamed!


    I used to be crazy in the eyes of the emperor. Now I''m broken! The evil cult leader is shameless!


    "What?! you are so shameless and want to chase the first beauty in Wulin?! you deserve it?!" Hong Qi was the only one who didn''t know about it. After knowing it, he responded and patted the table in shock.


    Don''t add fuel to the fire by eating your food quietly!


    "Jianghu people have love and hate. It''s not surprising that anyone in the Jianghu wants to eat swan meat. The emperor won''t say anything more if he knows. As the emperor, he won''t ask anyone to chew his tongue. Don''t worry. But don''t talk nonsense. Lin family villa is the leader of Wulin alliance and the sun moon cult is the leader of evil cult. Spreading such news will only intensify Lin family villa The contradiction between the sun and the moon. "The blue danque whispered slowly to the crowd, very persuasive.


    ¡­¡­


    How can this rubbish say that Lao Tze is a toad? It''s so natural and harmonious that even my brother nods and says yes??


    "I told you not to love her. It didn''t work out. Don''t you believe it... You''re so bad that you can''t get a piece of her Phoenix." the fortune teller added, peeing on the ravaged wound of meiqianxiao.


    Tut Tut, you guys rummaged through the old things. I''m really a little angry... You don''t know how respectable the leader of the evil cult is if you don''t beat you up!


    Mei qianxiao looked at the group and began to eat with laughter. He was about to make a fuss. Then he threw the door and ran away with a whimper. Suddenly, the door was kicked open.


    The kicker''s eyes were as calm as water, and a man with a big belly and plain clothes came in looking left and right. His mouth was full of amiable smiles, but there was no smile in his eyes.


    This kind of emotion is hidden in the heart, and only the mask of harmony to make money appears on his face... With a smile, he knows that he is a businessman, a genuine businessman.


    "Several experts have good body skills... Just don''t know who you are and why you suddenly broke into our private room?" Yi Ze put away his smile and said coldly, "if you don''t have a better explanation, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Yuntian palace, where he was born, belongs to a very lonely sect. As a young master, Yi Ze was very energetic when he was young. He was taught a better lesson until he met meiqianxiao.


    Now I was kicked impolitely to open the door. I felt bad at the bottom of my heart. The arrogance in the bottom came out again, and the bright handsome face was extremely arrogant.


    Yi Ze and others are good players in the Jianghu. They actually noticed when the fat man approached, but they didn''t take it seriously when the guests in the next room passed by. But the guards and experts who kicked the door behind him didn''t notice at all, so they were a little unprepared when they were kicked to open the door.


    "I didn''t mean to disturb some distinguished guests. Please forgive me. This meager meal will be my apology to you. You can eat it..." the meat on the fat man''s face trembled and smiled. The so-called reaching out and not hitting the smiling man. The fat man''s gentle smile made people''s anger disappear most of the time.


    He slowly approached a few steps, stretched out his chubby fingers, pointed to his eyebrows and smiled: "I really despise you. Obviously, I''m just a nobody with a bad reputation. I actually know so many people with great origins... If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t let you go so easily."


    Duan Zhixing''s five people, except that the blue danque is always happy and angry, and looks like a facial paralysis, the others show a look of great surprise


    Oh, my God... Boss, what''s the best luck? Someone sent him to pay for it???

 Chapter 731

    The eyebrows smiled with joy when they heard that someone was invited. He was clapping his hands in ecstasy and was suddenly called, staring at the fat man.


    "Looking for me? Who are you?"


    I can''t remember knowing such a person after thinking about it.


    If so, how can we not have dinner with this fat friend who knows that wealth is not expensive at first sight... It''s like walking and buying a single machine!


    "I''m surnamed Chen. Many people in the Jianghu call boss Chen. It''s very comfortable for old Chen to cry straight." boss Chen always talks with a friendly and relaxed freehand brushwork. He doesn''t show any timidity in the face of Yi Zeyi. It can be seen how strong his confidence is.


    "I don''t seem to know you, boss Chen... What''s the holiday between us?"


    No one will be foolish enough to think that boss Chen came to repay his kindness, right?


    Mei qianxiao is having a party with a bunch of pig friends and dog friends. He won''t be happy if he is disturbed... Well, I have to admit that he is a little happy, especially when he says to invite this meal, he can''t help ordering more bottles of aged wine to kill fat sheep... Such a sensible revenge seeker, please give me a dozen!


    "What the royal guards of eyebrow have done recently is so noisy that they held a press conference on behalf of the Gongwei department in the morning. How could they forget so soon?" boss Chen said meaningfully.


    "So who is he?"


    Boss Chen spoke so vaguely that Duan Zhixing and Yi Ze still didn''t understand. The leader of the evil cult holds a press conference as a small Royal Guards. Can such funny things offend people?


    And this man doesn''t know the real identity of the boss at first sight... Tens of thousands of fingers are counted by those who have the courage to kick the private room door of the leader of the evil cult. Cough, there are many former leaders and creditors... There is absolutely no such business anyway.


    Luo Yuanming is worthy of being a direct disciple of Wudang. He has seen a lot of big scenes and has an excellent mentality. When others are full of questions, he is the most calm and turns his head directly to turn over the standard answers.


    "Brother bird, what''s his background?" there''s an IQ responsible person. Why bother your brain cells.


    The blue danque obviously understood each other''s identity and said, "he''s been so busy in Nanjing these days. Who else can he offend?"


    "Five poisons cult? How dare they enter Beijing?" Luo Yuanming said in consternation.


    "Of course, the five poisons cult dare not be so aboveboard... Another force is playing around like a stepping stone by the goods, losing face and damaging its reputation."


    With this prompt, Hong Qi on the other side thought of the answer first and carefully put down the chicken leg: "Blackstone club!"


    Several others were startled, but they were only stunned for half a second and returned to calm. Only those two hooligans and fortune tellers who didn''t get involved in the Jianghu whispered what black stone would be. In their opinion, the guild related to meiqianxiao was either collecting junk or smuggling pornographic books. In short, it shouldn''t be a serious business.


    Yes, when boss Chen pointed out that he had just held a press conference, he guessed the background of the other party with a smile.


    This matter became so noisy that meiqianxiao, who was assassinated by the Blackstone Club killer, pretended to die to lead the snake out of the cave. Where should the Blackstone club, the largest killer platform in the Jianghu, put its face?


    But for boss Chen, face is not the most important thing... This matter will greatly damage Blackstone''s reputation. Reputation will have a great impact on an industry leader and business. There are even many small killer platforms that covet Blackstone''s almost monopoly position and are ready to take this opportunity.


    Although the situation has become troublesome, boss Chen is still quite confident. Strength is his proud capital. In his eyes, those small killer platforms want to do things, but they just hit an egg and set themselves on fire.


    But Blackstone will make all fierce people in the Jianghu have to retreat from the reputation of being played by a nobody. How can you swallow this evil spirit if you don''t give it back! And the prisoner''s money will never die!


    "I don''t know if boss Chen is the boss Chen of Blackstone pawn shop?" eyebrow Qian smiled and arched his hand. Before the other party tore his face, Jianghu etiquette still needs to be.


    What''s more, he stepped on the thunder of Blackstone first, and he was so sorry.


    "That''s right. I didn''t expect you to know a lot." boss Chen said with a smile.


    No one knows the reputation of the Blackstone society, but the predecessor of the Blackstone society, Blackstone pawnshop, has not been heard of by the older generation in the Jianghu.


    Blackstone society is not a killer platform that suddenly emerged. Its predecessor was a pawn chamber of Commerce.


    The boss managed well and became bigger and bigger, and the branches gradually spread all over the Central Plains.


    Fate is hard to say. No one in the Jianghu has a pressing and poor life. The boss of the chamber of commerce is exquisite. The pawn shop has saved many people in the Jianghu too quickly. Therefore, over time, both black and white make many friends.


    Pawnbrokers often deal with cattle, ghosts, snakes and gods at the bottom. There is a large amount of news from all sources. There are many news about who has a grudge against who but can''t retaliate. These good friends who are in urgent need of money need a channel for money. The pawnshop also wants to help them. Of course, those who want money quickly are doing illegal activities... People in Wulin are good at "martial arts". Do they still want them to be engineers?


    So he engaged in hiring and killing under the pull of the pawnbroker.


    The pawnbroker took some commissions. Unexpectedly, the amount of commission greatly exceeded his expectation. The boss soon understood that this was a greater business opportunity... He provided platforms and intelligence for both sides and gathered the scattered activities of hiring murderers into an organized and disciplined circle.


    Later, Blackstone society was born in response to this.


    Apart from those who were attached to the pawnbroker in the early days, few people know that the boss of Blackstone pawnbroker was surnamed Chen. Now the Blackstone club is already on the track. There is no need for the boss to show up for everything. The boss of the Blackstone club is even more mysterious. People in the Jianghu don''t even know who the boss of the Blackstone club is.


    Boss Chen now appears in front of him. He is a little surprised.


    It seems that his use of the Blackstone club has greatly angered the Blackstone club, and the boss who has been diving for many years has come forward.


    It''s right to think that doing this kind of activity can be regarded as a overlord. What we pay attention to is the word "letter". A former employer was cheated because he would hire murderers to kill people in Blackstone. He was traced back to his real body. This example will definitely scare off many dignitaries whose life experience can not be exposed. Who dares to do the business of your Blackstone club in the future.


    A real businessman knows how to make money with kindness, but if you cut off other people''s money, you will become a desperate hungry wolf and want to tear you up.


    "Boss Chen''s presence is magnificent!" Meiqian smiled and flattered the sign first.


    "You are a wise man, so you should understand why I am looking for you today... And you guys, do you want to protect this little brother?" boss Chen raised his head and asked everyone the truth first.


    Although Duan Zhixing and others have a big background, Blackstone society doesn''t pay attention to them. If they want to get involved, it''s just more troublesome for Blackstone society. Meiqianxiao involves the reputation of Blackstone club. Even if you pay a high price, you have to deal with it, even if you are against five major Jianghu forces.


    Duan Zhixing exchanged his eyes and responded decisively the next second.


    Duan Zhixing: "what are you protecting? I don''t know him!"


    Yi Ze: "today, several of our brothers had a meal. This man doesn''t know how to get in. It''s shameless."


    Hong Xing: "it''s inconvenient for me to intervene in your personal grievances. Help yourself."


    Luo Yuanming: "I''m just a beggar. Don''t ask me anything outside the table."


    The blue finch simply said, "awesome, kill him."


    Wow... You bastards, dare you be a person!

 Chapter 732

    Boss Chen nodded with satisfaction and looked to the other side in the twinkling of an eye.


    "We''re just fighting tables, aren''t we, old liar?" Hu Lai quickly touched the fortune teller. Of course, outsiders like him are wise to protect themselves. He can''t fight anyway!


    "Yes, yes!" the fortune teller nodded hurriedly.


    I can''t believe it. These people lie to fools! Can Zuixian restaurant allow table sharing!


    Look around, Hong Qi is gone.


    Look around and find someone in the corner. He sat against the wall with a begging bowl on the ground.


    "What are you looking at? I''m just a beggar. What do you want to do? It''s none of my business?" Hong Qi shouted without blushing and jumping.


    Get out! Who wants to come to the private room!!


    "It turned out to be a beggar... Here, take these broken silver." Luo Yuanming went to cooperate with the performance. The broken silver fell into the bowl and tinkled in exchange for a few perfunctory words "a good man has a safe life".


    Just play hard, right? No, I patted those silver pieces on the table just now. Why should you take them to send beggars!!


    "You have good hands and feet and high ideological consciousness. I approve you to join our ''anti devil hegemony'' (anti devil sect leader hegemonism) alliance." Luo Yuanming nodded with a smile.


    "''anti demon bully ''... It sounds like a justice alliance. I''ll think about it..."


    Consider your wool. It''s not a good thing as soon as it sounds, okay!


    Boss Chen didn''t mind the nonsense of these people. All he wanted was an attitude. He was very satisfied with the deterrence caused by Blackstone.


    He turned his head and smiled at Meiqian. He was elated at the desperate situation of betrayal when Meiqian was in danger: "look, no one here can protect your life. What conditions did you use to ask the life seeking gate to help you cheat? You can give you a decent way to die by honestly explaining the details."


    Keep a wool!


    Elder brother''s life depends on these little cunts. I don''t know how many years I''ve been dead!


    deserted by one''s followers?


    It''s really good. He slapped one to death!


    They just don''t want to deceive me into blocking the frame and draw the line in advance!


    I didn''t learn to be an old slick at a young age... I''ve been in a few muddled fights before. But do you want me to kill those rubbish? How can you kill chickens with a cattle knife? You short and sharp knives make the best use of everything, do you understand? I have to thank you for looking up to you!


    "Boss Chen understands that I have no choice but to go back..." Meiqian laughed and said.


    Although the five poisons cult hired the killers of the Blackstone society, the culprit was naturally the person who bought the murderer. He didn''t intend to break his face with the Blackstone society.


    No ground for blame? "Have a smile on his face, but his eyes are killing him." even if you kill all the killers, they are just not skilled. No matter what they are, we have to give them back to our employers. They are not adorable. But you threaten the killer to make a mistake for you, secretly investigate the employer, which will cause Blackstone to commit a big deal.


    Meiqianxiao thought he could fool the past. Blackstone would think that the killer was also deceived. He had to admit that he had suffered a loss. It seems that the Blackstone society is not easy to be covered. It is estimated that it suddenly found that all the killers of the life gate disappeared. With the information he came back, he immediately saw through that the killer was his accomplice


    In this way, the situation has changed from being deceived to being deliberately routine. The killers on their platform are in such a situation of cooperation with the victims. Of course, they have committed the great taboo of the killer world.


    "Blackstone will indeed be cheated by me, but if you don''t tell me, I won''t tell you. Who knows that the killer and I jointly commit fraud... What I said at the press conference here is to deceive the killer. In this regard, will you Blackstone suffer a loss of reputation?" Mei qianxiao comforted boss Chen.


    At present, the Blackstone society has indeed not released the survey results, otherwise the reputation of the Blackstone society will lose a lot!


    "So you mean to let us suffer this loss?" boss Chen''s warm smile turned cold and his eyes suddenly changed.


    "It''s better than killing me and making everything public. Besides, if you deal with me, you''ll become you Blackstone, who will seek revenge. You also see that the imperial court is very sensitive to this matter. You Blackstone will provoke the imperial court but ask for trouble. Why don''t you just sell me face and end it like this... I''ll help you carry this deliberate but unintentional curse outside. You can push me It''s a good explanation, don''t you think? "


    Meiqian said with a smile that the Blackstone club can only achieve the best results at present.


    However, it doesn''t mean that Blackstone will swallow this tone, curse eyebrows and smile back, and calculate the Revenge of Blackstone will also be paid!


    "Sell your face? Why? Besides, the spring festival couplet man has a bad reputation and a stubborn character. Who knows who else will take your life besides the five poisons cult? We''ll leave it clean." boss Chen then looked around and warned these people at the scene whether Blackstone would be polite to them, He also believed that those who could draw a line with Mei qianxiao at the beginning would not offend Blackstone for him, "come with us, Mei royal guards!"


    "It''s not good for everyone to minimize the damage... If you want to be hard, I have to..." Meiqian smiled and knocked on the table, spitting out his tongue and blinking. "If you don''t go, you won''t go. Whoever goes is a little yellow donkey! It''s kind to make trouble here. See what you can do with me!"


    Even if they knew the truth, they couldn''t stand our demon cult leader saying such advice with the most annoying appearance. They almost vomited out the food they had just eaten.


    Have a face, brother, please!


    Meiqianxiao, an unknown black stone, has never been in the eye, so he has never seriously studied the intelligence of this man before. After receiving the assassination list, I made a little investigation and felt that this man had no backing, so I agreed to let the platform release it. If a pawn of the imperial court dies, the imperial court will not fight with Blackstone.


    Until midnight yesterday, we received an urgent message from the Gongwei department to various newspapers and periodicals, claiming that meiqianxiao was not dead, and had to hold a press conference to tell the truth. Blackstone would immediately notice that it was bad and startled the boss behind the scenes.


    I''m in a hurry to collect information from this man. I don''t know if I don''t check it. This man has his share in almost every major case in Nanjing. He has a lot of bad deeds and a wonderful personality. Finally, I came to the conclusion mentioned above... This goods is a shit stick! I don''t know how the imperial court would treat this man''s death as a big case. Blackstone would be in a cold sweat!


    Although I learned from the intelligence that he is an extremely shameless gangster, I know that it''s better to meet him when I see him today!


    "You..." boss Chen thinks he is broad-minded. How can a businessman who can''t suffer a small loss make a lot of money? But even so, he was annoyed by the shameless man with a smile lower than the Jianghu pattern, pointing to him, "you have the kind to continue to make trouble! We really can''t take you in public, but I think your relatives and friends can live a few!"


    The most frightening place of Blackstone is in this place. Even if you can go all over the world, you can''t watch the people around you all the time? Who has no personal sophistication, family and friends.


    Eyebrow thousand smiled disdainfully and shrugged: "what? Do you dare to attack the people of Gongwei department? The imperial court turned a blind eye to you just because you are sensible. If you insist on opposing the imperial court, you will die afraid of Blackstone society."


    Meiqianxiao thought about it. At most, they found that they had a friendship with Jiang Chen and others. Anyway, his identity of meiqianxiao came out for more than a year.


    "Li Mengyao, Jiang Chen and others have a good relationship with you. I know, but we really don''t dare to attack them. If we touch them, Blackstone, the core figures of the imperial court, will not be able to get rid of their relationship. If we don''t touch them, we can also do it. Your popularity is not good. We can''t find out how many friends you have, and there is no trace of your relatives. But as far as I know, there are two religions in the Gongwei department The old guy of music is your relationship from outside... I think he has a lot to do with you. "


    "Hmm?! no, what do you want?! they have nothing to do with this. Don''t mess around!"


    Boss Chen looked at Mei qianxiao, put away his complacency, showed an indisputable panic, and happily patted his palm, knowing that he was right. Since this man despises the Blackstone club so much, the Blackstone club doesn''t have to be polite to him!


    "Panic? I expected you wouldn''t cooperate so much... So I sent someone to catch the two old men early in the morning. I dare not touch the people of Gongwei company. Do you dare to move these two lonely old people? Don''t worry, the experts I sent are beyond your imagination. Even the president of Gongwei company with a large number of experts can come and solve many things without a trace..." boss Chen laughed loudly.


    No, why do you provoke those two old men? You don''t send any experts to make a top envoy in the past!


    I''m afraid I can''t hold the two big brothers and will shovel your Blackstone! I''ll take the opportunity to ask for some incredible protection fees with my brother!


    We both lose, comrade!

 Chapter 733

    "Has been sent?" eyebrow thousand smile sighed and sat down again. It''s time to eat and drink, "that''s all right..."


    Boss Chen was stunned. Just now he mentioned that the two old men were still very worried. It is estimated that it is not his second uncle, but also an old aunt and father... How did he calm down after hearing that he was in danger?


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t killed them yet... If you come back with me, I''ll spare them from dying." boss Chen smiled gently and threatened.


    "Well... All your people have gone. I can''t be the master even if I go back with you 10000 times. Look at the luck." Mei qianxiao replied angrily.


    Boss Chen wondered if there was something wrong with the man''s mind. Why didn''t he understand what he said?


    It seems that the relationship between the two old men is not deep enough to shake the mind of this rogue. Fortunately, Blackstone will collect data quickly. The information after meiqianxiao came to Nanjing is clear.


    "You ignore the lives of those two old men, but you can''t be indifferent to your old face..." boss Chen said with a smile.


    okay?


    The others looked at boss Chen magically and strangely. Boss Chen naturally had a panoramic view of the four ways. He thought he had finally stepped on the right point this time. These people who put aside their relationship must have something to do with eyebrows and smiles. Their subtle changes in their looks are also a kind of intelligence.


    Boss Chen naturally doesn''t know what''s strange about them.


    They are surprised that boss Chen doesn''t know the origin of Meiqian''s smile. How can he find out the old face of Meiqian''s smile? Besides, although Blackstone club is frightening, it''s still a little whimsical to challenge the authority of Wulin alliance leader.


    Blackstone will survive until now. Its own strength is part of the reason. The greater reason is that Blackstone will know how to stand in the cracks for the activities that originally lived in the dark.


    They did not dare to provoke the court and refused to accept cases against senior officials of the court; They certainly don''t belong to the famous and decent sects, but they don''t take the case against the core figures of the main sects of the right way... After being so sensible, they haven''t stood on the opposite side of the famous and decent sects and the imperial court. Anyway, the killer business is like a beggar. There are activities in any year and month. It is safer to form a controlled organization than a mess. The imperial court and famous and decent sects are also familiar with this. Only by turning a blind eye can the Blackstone society grow.


    It would be nice if the Blackstone Club dared to provoke the daughter of the Wulin alliance leader and was not found out. Once found out, it will be jointly besieged by the whole Jianghu decent sects. The days of the Blackstone club will come to an end.


    How can they not feel strange about this inexplicable behavior.


    "How''s your old face?" eyebrow Qian smiled and smiled shyly. "How do you know? It doesn''t matter. That layer of screen paper hasn''t been punctured... Annoying!"


    okay??


    Boss Chen can''t understand it again. What''s the matter with his happiness? He wants to make his old face good. It''s a threat!


    Duan Zhixing and others understand again... It''s called being shameless. Obviously, I was dumped, but if I rub it, I feel dark and cool. It''s too smelly and shameless!


    "Stop playing tricks! You think I didn''t know that you, Qi Desheng of Zhenwei escort agency, dare to be a pervert. You have Longyang Mania! When you were in Gongwei company, you had an ambiguous relationship with a handsome man named Liu quietly. Do you think we don''t know that Liu quietly is your old face?"


    I''ll go


    Duan Zhixing almost slipped and fell to the ground... The car turned too fast and almost threw him out!


    Hard Zhenwei escort agency Qi Desheng? Ambiguous handsome man Liu quietly?


    They know that big brother is lovelorn and emotionally hurt, but it''s a surprise to change his orientation because of emotional injury!


    This is not a car for the old ruffian. Put me down! I''m not going to Gay Village!


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Qi Desheng, it was an accident! Liu quietly..."


    Mei qianxiao suddenly fell into a deep thought when he was talking about it. He didn''t mention it. He couldn''t think of it... His warm and carefree smiling face and bright and clear eyes always accompanied him when he needed it most. Since Gong Weisi left, I miss him more and more.


    In fact, he knew from the bottom of his heart why he was so reluctant to part with each other this time.


    Because this time Liu quietly recognized her ancestors and returned home. After she was a famous family, he was a Wulin cult and no longer a passer-by. That parting seemed to take Liu out of his life quietly and forcefully. After all, it was not the master, the eldest martial brother, nor Lin Xiyu... But Liu quietly who accompanied him most in his life.


    It''s different from the feeling that my younger martial sister went out to make trouble for a few months and then came back. That kind of leave, will eventually return; This departure is a special way from the beginning.


    Eyebrow thousand smile, eyes dull, can''t come back for a long time.


    "Hehe, that''s right. I heard that Liu quietly quit his job, not from Gongwei company. Do you think I can find out where he is now? If you don''t follow me, he may evaporate in the next second..."


    When boss Chen was half talking, he suddenly tightened his neck and couldn''t speak.


    Sweat burst out and covered his forehead. The reason why he was suddenly frightened was that there was a thousand smiles standing in front of him, close to his face! How could this man come to him in the blink of an eye? He didn''t even respond!


    The pain came so late that boss Chen began to feel pain all over.


    Then he found himself pulled off the ground with his collar in one hand!


    He is fat and strong, and his body is very heavy. He was pulled up by his collar and his weight was all pressed on his clothes, which made his armpit and crotch fat as painful as crushing with a slate.


    At this time, he was unable to think. In his mind, he just hoped that his clothes would not be so strong and tear them off quickly, so as to make him relaxed!


    "Presumptuous!"


    The man who kicked the door and masked the guard just now was shocked. His boss fell into the hands of others without any obstacles under his own eyes. Will this be used in front of the boss in the future?


    He quickly gave a big drink and wanted to come forward and recapture boss Chen.


    The eyebrow thousand smiles to connect pie his one eye all have no interest, only light way: "have no your business."


    Then the eyebrow thousand smiles and sends out a burst of pressure, and the masked guard immediately feels heavy. However, in a flash, the guard adapted and gathered Qi again. The vigorous and powerful claw is as fast as an eagle, and the protruding muscles of the fingers are like iron pimples. Obviously, the claw skill is very hot!


    You don''t have to look at this claw. It''s enough to prove that this person has solid internal skills and is a quasi first-class expert in the Jianghu.


    However, the quasi first-class experts are not enough in the eyes of serious eyebrows and smiles.


    The eyebrow thousand smiles, the idle right hand greets each other, the latter comes first, and uses the relatively soft palm to deal with the hard rock like probe claw.


    The claw hit the palm hard, but no one knew whether it had any effect, because there was no wave in the eyebrow thousand smile. Then the big hand of meiqianxiao closed and wrapped the other party''s claws in his hand.


    The masked guard was stunned. It was a great shame to be caught directly by the other party for his unique skill of becoming famous! He hurriedly wanted to draw his hand back, but the other party''s hand was like a mountain, and he didn''t move at all.


    Then eyebrow thousand smile one hand lower hem, press the other party''s hand down.


    He started his hand gently, but he didn''t see any sign of deforming his wrist, just as he gently pushed away someone''s gift.


    But the masked guard groaned, his body tilted to one side involuntarily, and his left foot snapped, as if he had been kicked, and he knelt on one knee involuntarily.


    It''s the hand that breaks, but the foot that hurts. People who use the Kung Fu of transplanting flowers and trees have seen the look of ghosts.


    "Small punishments and great commandments... If you don''t listen to me again, I''ll take off your legs." Meiqian smiled. He didn''t look at him until the end, and said faintly.


    Falling into his ears, the plain voice was as cold as ice!

 Chapter 734

    This is an opponent who will never win


    The masked guard faced the man who had just joked, and the idea of continuing to fight could not be born in his heart.


    But there are many people who don''t feel the powerlessness of the mountain standing proudly in front of them.


    Boss Chen was elegant on his side. While they were fighting, several exquisite steps bypassed from boss Chen''s side to behind meiqianxiao.


    Mei qianxiao didn''t look back. He was glad that the time was very good. The long sword came out of the scabbard at his waist, the sword awn was exposed, and a few cold awns stabbed Mei qianxiao''s back.


    His sword is fast... But the other party is faster!


    The hand that just grabbed other people''s claws came later and first again. Only two fingers clamped the edge of the long sword!


    court death!


    The masked guard looked fearless, and he was not an ordinary role. Seeing that his companion''s claw was confiscated, he immediately guessed that this man might have practiced hand Kung Fu such as Tianshan plum folding hand. This kind of Kung Fu can skillfully control the opponent''s hand, and many martial arts methods can be defused skillfully.


    So the sword was clamped down, and he was mentally prepared.


    Then release the handle of the sword and hold it with both hands in the void. The internal force tilts out and turns into the real Qi flowing between both hands to cover the handle of the sword. Suddenly, the real Qi flows up and down like a narrow mountain stream rolling into the strong wind and spinning wildly around the hilt of the sword!


    This is his specialty!


    Normally, his sword moves like this and will churn at top speed. With this overturning force, it''s no problem to break the other party''s fingers!


    But the situation is obviously not normal.


    The long sword clamped at the other party''s fingertips was still motionless. The flowing real Qi was urgent to drive the hilt. In contrast, it could not drive a penny. Scraping the hilt made a squeaky shriek.


    Mei qianxiao realized that this was another expert


    But meiqianxiao was not in the mood to play with them one by one. The sword finger was broken and the long sword was snapped by him!


    The broken sword, which lost his grip, was finally driven by the real Qi of the other party, which turned sharply! The other party was struggling. The eyebrow thousand smile suddenly broke off. The excessive Qi could not be taken back for a moment. The long sword shuddered out of control and threw it out.


    The circling long sword stabbed the ceiling. The rotating force made it drill through the beam, and the sawdust scattered and flew quickly. Finally, it disappeared into the beam and disappeared. I don''t know if it broke the ceiling and flew out, leaving only a hole the size of a wrist.


    Such a strong and concentrated penetration was amazing to several present.


    Mei qianxiao didn''t care about the man behind him. He just shot out half of his sword and landed in the open space behind boss Chen. The nearest masked guard behind him was a few meters away. I don''t know if he lost his accuracy.


    This is just the idea of people who don''t know the origin of meiqianxiao. Duan Zhixing and others won''t make such contemptuous speculation. It''s rare to see the boss''s action. They see it with relish. I don''t know how much psychological shadow these people will be frightened out.


    Sure enough, the broken sword suddenly exploded with a bang!


    Six pieces are separated and scattered!


    Almost at the same time, six Qi sounds were sent out. The six pieces were wiped on the faces of the masked guards who were going to rush in behind boss Chen, and hung the scarf out of a fine seam.


    The six masked guards who were scrambling to come in immediately calmed down and dared not move.


    The fragments "happen" to have been wiped from the faces of six people, so it''s not a coincidence... It''s a terrible control power!


    This fragment is so fast that they can''t react at all. If the other party shines on his chest, it would be bad! Besides, they have never seen such accurate iron flakes erupt after throwing a broken sword on the ground, which is more terrible than the wasp thunder that can explode countless iron sands in Tangmen!


    The other party didn''t follow his chest, indicating that he had been merciful and just intimidated. If you still don''t know what to do, you''re asking for trouble.


    These people are different from Hong Qi''s imagination. They thought that the escort brought by the boss of the Blackstone club would be a group of dead men. Who wants to stop automatically after ranking high or low is quite dignified in the Jianghu.


    Luo Yuanming frowned and whispered to Hong Qi, "is this the master of Boshan cave who made iron cone claw? Is that the leader of Huifeng sect who made whirlwind sword?"


    Wudang sect is one of the three major sects. Of course, many Jianghu people visit it. Luo Yuanming, as a direct disciple, can also see many sects in the world. He never forgets them and keeps them in mind.


    Just now I saw the two masters come up with their own tricks, and I immediately guessed their identity.


    Duan Zhixing and Yi Ze both feel good about themselves. Their own sect has a field and doesn''t deal with others, so they haven''t heard of the sect mentioned by Luo Yuanming. However, the beggars'' sect''s children are all over the Central Plains, and Hong Yigong intends to cultivate them. Hong Qi read many materials left by the beggars'' sect.


    Boshan cave is one of the thirty-six grotesque mountains, while Huifeng sect is a well-known sword sect.


    Although these small sects are less than the top, they are more than the bottom. They are much better than those scattered sects. They all have their own unique skills. In its own place, it is also a force.


    Luo Yuanming and others were surprised. I didn''t expect these leaders to stay with boss Chen as guards... From this point of view, I''m afraid those masked guards have a big background, so they cover their faces.


    No wonder they didn''t notice that these people were close... After all, they were all famous hall experts in the Jianghu.


    Hong Qixin thought it was good to know the details of Meiqian''s smile early in the morning and get rid of the relationship early in the morning. Anyway, his martial arts are so strong! Otherwise, it''s better to help Meiqian smile. According to the strength of this group of people, they will definitely be beaten by fat!


    The two men were identified by Luo Yuanming. They both tacitly left the beginning as if they didn''t hear. They are ill fated. In short, they have their own difficulties when they lower their identity and cover their faces as guards.


    "You... You... Haven''t saved me yet..."


    Boss Chen was choked by his collar and had difficulty breathing. He blushed and choked out a few words.


    Those people looked at each other. They wanted to save. However, the difference in strength was too big for them to see. If they had a 10% chance of winning, they would all fight. But they don''t do this for nothing... They''re not dead people.


    "Listen... If you dare to move a hair quietly, I want all of you to be buried with Blackstone..."


    Boss Chen''s eyebrows and smiles in front of him were like a different person, with a pair of Danfeng eyes emitting a strong chill.


    Mei qianxiao is very familiar with his tone. Who hasn''t been threatened by Liu quietly before?


    Nobody wants to touch our house quietly


    Boss Chen was numb because of the lack of blood gas at the place where he was suffering from pain. After the pain was gone, he calmed down. As a businessman, he not only got wealth, but also got the top position of one of the major forces in the Jianghu. Gradually, he lost his original heart and consciously superior to others. Some people don''t pay attention to the people in the Jianghu.


    Even if he is a Jianghu expert, he has all kinds of difficulties to become his thug!


    "Let all the black stone society be buried... What a big breath! I don''t know what you are here to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, but if you don''t let me down again, you''ll die when pingtian''s ghost comes!" boss Chen''s embarrassment at the moment has greatly hit his self-esteem that has floated to the top, forgetting that he has no power to bind a chicken and gnashing his teeth.


    Pingtian ghost hand?!


    The name suddenly came out, and even the eyebrows and smiles were a little stunned.

 Chapter 735

    When people in the Jianghu take care of their own good and evil, they can be divided into famous decent sects and evil sects. Among the evil sects of the evil cult, the sun moon cult is the first... But the evil cult is not only the sun moon cult. There are also many scattered people or sects who are also divided into cults because of their sinister Kung Fu or personality


    The most famous of them is the seven evil spirits. Each temperament monster usually doesn''t do good things, but has high martial arts. Pingtian ghost hand is one of them.


    Since the seven monsters were already a terrified master before his master founded the sun moon cult, they were probably the strange species of the sword God in that era. They were old and disappeared when he was sensible.


    After Mei qianxiao was sensible, he occasionally heard his master tell their stories. He only thought that he was too ostentatious and was pressed by the eminent monk of the back mountain of Shaolin or the Taoist nun of the back mountain of Emei. They didn''t have their names in the Jianghu.


    Who wants to hear it here? I''m surprised.


    I''m afraid the strength of pingtian ghost hand is not under his master, whether it''s money arrangement or martial arts speculation.


    Soon after boss Chen''s voice fell, a slender dark figure suddenly came from the door... He didn''t take the ordinary road, but just like ordinary people in turn. He walked backwards on the ceiling like walking on the ground!


    I don''t know what skill the shadow uses. When he comes, he can''t even notice his eyebrows and a thousand smiles. The whole person was shrouded in darkness. Wherever he went, he seemed to devour the light and send out a cold chill. People all over the room felt depressed.


    "Pingtian ghost hand is coming! You''re dead!" boss Chen laughed excitedly at the dark shadow.


    The shadow came in and saw boss Chen fall into the hands of meiqianxiao. The darkness spread around. Without saying a word, he waved his hand.


    Suddenly, a layer of black smoke was spread over the sky, from which three black arms protruded, and the five fingers were claws, ferocious as a snake, smiling at the eyebrows!


    Hong Qi and others were still in the old spirit just now. Now they put away their playful faces and looked dignified. After all, if meiqianxiao is serious, they don''t have to worry even if it''s this group of leaders. But now I see the strange shadow coming in suddenly. The momentum is so powerful that people are distracted. With a wave of their arms, three strange hands fly out. The evil is extraordinary. I have to worry about meiqianxiao.


    Meiqianxiao has never seen such a strange move, but each strange hand makes a fierce momentum, and doesn''t think it''s a bluffing move.


    Although the origin is unknown, meiqianxiao doesn''t intend to give way. Some things can''t retreat even if they risk their lives.


    Then, with his right hand, he drew an arc and a horizontal groove, and grabbed one of the Black Ghost claws.


    It''s amazing to grasp the eyebrow and smile. This hand is not a real hand, but an entity condensed with internal force!


    The internal power of the shadow is strange, and there are signs of counterattack as soon as you touch it. If an ordinary expert can''t resist it, he will be invaded by internal force and erode meridians!


    He gathered his power to resist the internal force of the shadow. He bent his power, as if he were holding a real hand!


    The magic thing is that the eyebrow thousand smile broke one hand, and the other two black hands also turned together, like their skills, and the black internal power immediately made a noise! Stopped the other party''s attack, and the three black hands in the sky turned in vain. The scene looked very strange!


    The offensive was stopped and the shadow did not move.


    Suddenly, with a wave of his hand, he smiled. The black hands in his hands were scattered like smoke, and the three black hands returned to the black fog together.


    The people were amazed. They smiled and folded three hands with one hand. The black shadow turned evil with internal power. They were all not common martial arts in the Jianghu. They had to lament that the martial arts in the world were all inclusive!


    "Grafting flowers and trees"... Whatever you do, who is that old ghost? "The hoarse voice came out from the black fog, obviously seeing the origin of the move just now.


    "I don''t know that shameful thing." Mei Qian smiled without thinking.


    Hey! Because I''m ashamed to refuse so decisively! At least it''s your master! The boss is worthy of being the leader of the evil cult. He is a cruel man!


    "Hum... Evil and heretical people collude with famous and decent sects." the shadow said disdainfully, turned to boss Chen and said, "I can''t handle this. You Blackstone club can''t afford it. I advise you to forget it."


    Then the shadow seemed to explain something to boss Chen, and quickly walked out without a trace and disappeared at the end of the corridor.


    Until the shadow disappeared, several people at the other end of the table were relieved and gasped... The pressure that the man just showed was really uncomfortable!


    But he came and went in a hurry. Even their own people were surrounded. When they came out, they were frightened!


    Only boss Chen squeezed out a flattering smile and smiled at Meiqian like a different person and said, "Mei royal guards, you let go, let''s have something to say... Let''s forget today''s business? Your old friend, young Xia Liu, we will never move! If someone wants to hire someone to move him, we are determined not to let the employer pay the bill! I guarantee my name, what do you think!"


    Obviously, boss Chen''s confidence comes from this ordinary ghost. This man doesn''t care if he slips away. Where does he come from!


    Besides, the words passed to him by pingtian ghost hand let him understand this man''s background. Even if he catches up with the whole Blackstone meeting, he can''t provoke it!


    Mei qianxiao was right when he talked nonsense before.


    The pingtian ghost among the seven evil spirits was really too ostentatious. In those years, he defied others and ran to Shaoshi mountain to challenge other Shaolin monks. He also wanted to break into the Sutra Pavilion... Then he was pressed by an ugly old man sweeping the floor at the door. People of evil cult like him who have committed many evils and have not added sesame oil money will not be compassionate with you. At present, they are locked by Shaolin Temple with special equipment, thrown into a waste temple in the mountains and forests, and sealed in a mud and stone statue. Open a hole to eat, open a hole to pull, and ask a mute to serve the food. If there is no accident, this life will be over.


    There is no way to be a man. After pingtian ghost''s hand was locked for more than 20 years, boss Chen inadvertently collected strange intelligence. I thought there were some gold, silver and jewelry hidden in the old temple in the deep mountain. Who wanted to use the strength of the Blackstone society to search, but he was rescued.


    He has been locked up for more than 20 years and has experienced life despair that others can''t imagine. For the first five years, I roared with anger, another five years of resentment, and ten years of remorse and remorse. For the next five years, I pray that one day I will not be so sad and urge me to die, so I will thank God


    So over the past 20 years, he summarized his life and concluded that he should not be too ostentatious. Therefore, he has remained anonymous since he was rescued. He should be the patron of the Blackstone society and help when he has to.


    However, the Blackstone society has been on track, and there is no time to ask him to do it... The last time I planned to ask him to do it is because the red Luocha is a little floating recently... But after knowing that he is the Dharma protector of the sun moon god cult, Blackstone will endure it again. After all, in addition to the sun, the sun and moon god cult still has you to walk with the moon and God. It may suffer if you shake the overlord of the demon cult with only a ghost hand.


    It was not until this time that he was finally put to use.


    There are many experts in the Gongwei division. It''s a little difficult for ordinary experts to get two old men out without being aware of the ghost. So we plan to let pingtian ghost hand try the ox knife... Pingtian ghost hand was an expert in the smart realm when it was sealed. It''s hard to live in the stone statue, and it''s hard to practice moves, but internal skill can be practiced without moving. After coming out, the martial arts haven''t retreated. After seeing the sun again, I couldn''t find an opponent around. Gradually, I began to feel a little itchy. Although I despised it, I went to Gongwei at the entrustment of boss Chen.


    As a result, pingtian ghost ran to have a look... Mom, why was the old man who pressed me to rub on the smooth ground here!!!


    This little test ox knife almost lost him, and then he ran away... Later, this scene happened in the box of Zuixian building.


    He was going to save boss Chen. Suddenly, he found that meiqianxiao was not easy to deal with. Although he had not been able to distinguish between high and low, they were such a peerless expert. They would definitely have a big fight. In case of disturbing the floor sweeping old monk, he would not want to leave. Let him go back to the broken temple and seal it for decades. He''s afraid he''ll have to cry.


    Lao Chen, we''d better pay it back next time!


    Pingtian ghost hand gave a brief account of the matter. He didn''t care about human feelings or anything. Let''s leave this ghost place first. Within a few hundred meters of the old monk sweeping the floor, he has a shadow, not to mention a little heart, even his legs and stomach tremble.


    After listening to pingtian ghost hand''s voice, boss Chen knows that this can''t be solved by Wulin''s methods, so he still has to go his business way


    "Eyebrow royal guards, let''s sit down and talk and have a bottle of aged wine to moisten our throat. What do you think? Ah, don''t say no, you won''t give me Lao Chen''s face if you refuse this!" boss Chen resumed his pleasant smile, but he was sweating cold sweat.


    The ups and downs of life are so exciting!

 Chapter 736

    "Oh, boss, don''t fight in our place. If you are so small, you should report to the official... En? Spring festival couplet Xia, you are the royal guards. It''s feasible to report it to you?" the waiter downstairs ran up and happened to see it and hurriedly came to inquire.


    But it''s a little bad. Didn''t you see that it was the spring festival couplet man holding someone''s collar? The newspaper officer also chose the wrong person.


    "It''s all right! Let''s play! We''re so familiar that we can''t see it!" boss Chen hung in the air and twisted his fat body, but he couldn''t turn back, so he had to answer to the ceiling.


    "Oh, this, this... Your love is very unique. If you don''t stop them from talking about the past, you can play and play..." the waiter laughed. It''s no wonder that the spring festival couplet man is a pervert.


    "Wait a minute!"


    The waiter was about to leave when he was suddenly stopped by boss Chen with a cry like a duck''s neck. He was a little flustered and said, "sorry, small entertainers don''t sell themselves. You can play by yourself!"


    Sell your sister!


    "Add two signs to roast whole sheep! And two bottles of the best wine!" boss Chen shouted with his throat.


    "OK, OK, come right away!" it turned out that it was just adding orders, and the waiter ran away happily.


    The guards brought by boss Chen are also sensible. After all, they are the leaders of the school. They are very sensitive to confidentiality. They immediately shut the door and stood aside.


    Meiqian smiled and put boss Chen down. Boss Chen immediately breathed a sigh of relief. His legs were unstable and fell back. Which of these guards is not an expert, they immediately separated two people to catch them steadily, and their fat and huge body fell into their hands without any difficulty.


    "Ah, how did you let him go? Just for the sake of the meager meal money? It''s always a disaster that the resentful Blackstone will keep it." Luo Yuanming saw his eyebrows and put down boss Chen with a smile and whispered behind him.


    "That''s not exactly true." the blue danque tasted tea quietly. "Now Blackstone club is not small in scale and has rules and regulations. Killing boss Chen makes this dark force chaotic. In addition, unlike other Wulin people, boss Chen is a businessman in essence. He doesn''t care much about Jianghu grievances, but also about personal gains and losses. He knows how to judge the situation and won''t make a fish die and catch a fish."


    "What a mess, let the boss support a white stone club and a blue stone club again." Duan Zhixing smiled.


    "He yells about retirement every day. How can he add trouble to himself? He''s getting deeper and deeper in the Jianghu." blue danque is a sensible man.


    "That''s true... But what''s the matter with the good-looking Xia Liu? According to the shameless nature of the boss, people in the heart can''t lose such a temper. The normal routine should shout like a splash. The people of the Blackstone Club act secretly and attract onlookers. They must run away with their hips... The boss at the end of lazy cancer doesn''t need to do it," Yi Ze said curiously.


    "You don''t know who Xia Liu is?" the blue danque glanced at Yi Ze and despised him.


    "Who?" when they saw the gossip, they came together.


    "You don''t know. How do I know?"


    "Cut!"


    The blue danque poured a basin of cold water on the people in exchange for a circle of middle fingers.


    When they gossip behind their backs, boss Chen has finished communicating with meiqianxiao. There is nothing to see here. People are not interested in paying attention. Continue to guess the origin of Xia Liu.


    "It''s all right... We don''t know Taishan. We have always had a good relationship with the sun moon cult. Let''s talk about this little thing... We only had business with hongluocha some time ago. They are all our own people!" boss Chen seemed as if the conflict had never happened before and smiled with Meiqian.


    Pingtian ghost hand has spoken to boss Chen. Meiqianxiao is the sun moon god religion. It must be right for you to do it. But I didn''t expect that there was such an iron relationship between the sun moon god religion and the Shaolin Temple. I''m afraid this force can''t be provoked. Boss Chen knew that it was the best choice to recognize advice and preserve strength.


    "Those killers have been arranged by me. You don''t need to look for them. You also don''t know about it. You can claim that I designed them to minimize the impact on your reputation." Meiqian said with a straight face.


    As the blue danque said, Mei qianxiao was killed by stepping on his tail just now. Boss Chen, who is not a person in the Jianghu but lives at the top of the Jianghu, kills his heart not only for his floating, but also for his reason as a senior businessman.


    After planning, it''s easier to keep it than to kill it.


    "Doesn''t this... Affect the reputation of the royal guards?" boss Chen didn''t refuse and said with a smile.


    Business is business. This round of Blackstone will be a disaster. We have to find a way to stop the loss.


    If meiqianxiao doesn''t give him a way to live, boss Chen is forced to break his arm. Meiqianxiao naturally thinks of this. Besides, he wanted to calm down like this. If he hadn''t quietly threatened him with Liu, he would have been more tolerant today.


    "Those are small problems. I was forced to make such a bad decision. I have to thank boss Chen for being able to do so." Meiqian smiled and lowered her identity. Such a compliment is tantamount to making boss Chen equal with himself. It is a sincere gesture.


    "It''s all our own people. Let''s not say such polite words... But I have to ask. Naturally, we won''t mention the rebellion of the life seeking sect as they were cheated. However, whether they were cheated or not, they also failed their mission and affected the reputation of all murderer organizations of Blackstone club. I hope these life seeking sect killers you protect will never appear in the Jianghu again, We will declare that the mission of the life gate has failed, and all of them will be recovered to the local law and give an explanation to the employers. "After giving in, boss Chen did not forget the businessman''s instinct and asked for his best interests.


    "That''s a good way. Just do as you say. From today on, the life-saving door has been seized by Blackstone. It will be punished for the failure of assassination and the employer''s mistake. There will be no life-saving door in the future." Meiqian nodded with a smile.


    Eyebrow thousand smile of course can promise. Blackstone will do murder business, mostly for the dead. Blackstone will just use the trick they used to steal the day and stop the loss, which will not affect their own interests.


    This reputation should also be returned to Blackstone.


    "We haven''t seen each other today. Everyone doesn''t know. The royal guards can rest assured about confidentiality." boss Chen hinted that they would keep the identity of Mei qianxiao secret, and the part-time leaders beside him please don''t talk about it everywhere.


    Each has the other''s secret. It''s bad for anyone to disclose it.


    Meiqianxiao had thought about this for a long time, otherwise she was already considering killing people.


    At the end of the communication, boss Chen arched his hand and said he wanted to leave without interrupting.


    "Wait a minute... So I want to go?" eyebrow Qian smiled and shouted.


    Boss Chen just took a few steps and immediately shook his fat body! A circle of masters at the leader level are also in full readiness. They think that the people of the demon sect turn their faces as fast as turning a book!


    "How, how... Don''t we have a deal?" boss Chen just pretended to be calm. Now he can''t hold it after he is frightened and trembles.


    "This meal... Remember to pay the bill." Mei qianxiao solemnly explained with a hundred times more serious than just now.


    Oh, hey... A group of people at the end of the table cover their faces and have no face to see others... What''s their identity? They will escape your little order... What a shame! How can this stingy power grow on a demon cult leader who stomps on one foot and shakes the world three times? It''s terrible!


    "Ah, ah? Of course, I''ll make amends for disturbing you. Ha ha, make amends! If there''s any problem in the future, you can go directly to Blackstone and ask someone to contact me. If you have business and quantity, you won''t lose your sense of propriety like today."


    Boss Chen finally got out of the box under the guard of a group of guards. He felt like walking around the gate of the ghost gate. It was so thrilling that it was difficult to calm down.


    When the door was closed, the people at the table behind him could not sit still. They shook the flag and shouted, "be honest! Ow! What''s the matter with good-looking young Xia Liu!! Ow!"


    "That''s it! Why don''t you find brother queer if you want to make a foundation! Is there a beautiful man who is as beautiful as a flower than brother queer in the world!"


    Duan Zhixing''s supplement was a little too much. He was kicked by the blue danque, turned over to the back, and fell into shit.


    "Go, go, go! My friendship as a host has been exhausted. If you don''t go tomorrow, you won''t have to go!"


    "Don''t go? You raise us!" Yi Ze jumped up and said excitedly.


    "Of course... In a suburban cemetery, I''ll burn you what you want in advance!"


    "Forget it..." Yi Ze shook his head like a rattle.


    If you can force out a meal, no one feels that you have reached the limit. If you continue to play, you may jump over the wall and have no good fruit to eat.


    Mei qianxiao picked up the new wine from the waiter and seemed to pack it.


    "Don''t continue to eat? Where are you going?" Luo Yuanming said curiously.


    "Where else can I go? Meet my old friend!" Mei qianxiao was not angry. He gave a white eye and flashed out of the window.


    Today, I was frightened by boss Chen. I was so nervous that I lost my appetite for dinner.

 Chapter 737

    "Elder martial brother? Elder martial brother? What are you staring at?"


    Eyebrow thousand smiles suddenly wake up. Under the hazy moonlight, Liu''s quiet little face is white and tender red. A pair of dark and bright big eyes reflect the warmth of winter snow. The carefully carved thin lips outline the most indescribable perfect radian in the world... She seems to symbolize the beauty of the world, pure and sincere beauty.


    The thin Keren blinked suspiciously, jumped down from the fence of the viewing Pavilion and walked gently like a kitten


    "If you don''t wear many pieces at night, why don''t you always listen to me." Mei Qian smiled and whispered unconsciously at the familiar figure.


    "Elder martial brother Duan, why are you distracted when you come?"


    The eyebrow thousand smiles in an instant, and there is a bitter smile on the corners of the mouth. At that moment, he forgot himself


    "Cough, it''s cold at night in late spring. Wear more clothes at night... Be careful to catch a cold." Duan Wangfeng was quietly approached by Liu and lowered his head. He was too embarrassed to look directly at the beautiful person in front of him, trying to calm the shock of the beautiful night scene just now.


    "Ha ha... You don''t have to be a little bit windy in your mind." Jiang Xiaogu on the side looked at Duan Wangfeng very shamelessly.


    "It''s inconvenient to have a lot of people during the day. Now you can get familiar with the path of Liujiazhuang again. Let''s go, elder martial brother Duan and elder martial sister Jiang!" Liu quietly walked in front of them and urged them to keep up with him.


    Duan Wangfeng and Jiang Xiaogu spoiled and smiled. While calling Liu to walk slowly, they followed closely.


    Mei qianxiao leaned on the branches of a big tree, took a sip of wine, and silently watched them go away talking and laughing.


    Mei qianxiao has always wanted to come to Liu family village to have a look. I don''t know why the capital doesn''t Miss Liu quietly. He was even more upset when he was frightened by boss Chen two days ago... I''m afraid he was worried about whether he could adapt to his quiet life. When I saw you today, I found a long lost peace in my heart


    It''s just that the little angel who used to like to turn around him all the time has changed into a new life and is taken care of by someone more suitable than himself. He was satisfied that he could guard far away.


    I don''t know why the eyebrow smiles, and the wine in my mouth becomes more and more bitter.


    En... Zui xianlou must be selling fake wine, shit.


    ¡­¡­


    Thousands of miles apart, there is a pavilion in the forest. Nightingales sing loudly and gently.


    A man in the pavilion was dressed in white, with a white sword tied around his waist and a white jade wine cup beside him.


    Her dusty posture snuggled up in the shade of the pavilion, with long hair and shawl. The skin exposed from her neck was far whiter than her clothes. She couldn''t find a trace of texture, just like white jade.


    In the forest path, a figure came slowly, stepping on a few fallen leaves and making a slight rustling sound.


    A slight gap sound startled the standing white shadow, quickly put down the wine glass to his mouth, and quickly collected an open account book into his arms.


    "Who?"


    "Miss Lin, it''s me, Liu Chengxi, the young leader of Liu family villa." the visitor is Liu Chengxi, the young leader of Liu family villa and Liu quietly''s half brother.


    The woman in white looks back and stares. She doesn''t eat people. Her fireworks face makes people doubt whether she is still in the world. Liu Chengxi was amazed when he saw it. His heart was pounding. His eyes were so beautiful that he wanted to spit out fire.


    Lin Xiyu is worthy of being the first beauty in the Jianghu... This sigh hovers back and forth in his blank head.


    The woman in white is Lin Xiyu.


    It is not surprising that Lin Xiyu is here. This is Lin Jiazhuang, which belongs to her other courtyard. This forest pavilion that can watch the sun and the moon is also in her other courtyard.


    She took a look, and the person in front of her should be Liu Chengxi, even though she had never seen him.


    As the sect of Wulin alliance leader, Lin family villa is not a place where everyone can enter and leave without permission. Those who can enter must be guests. There is no need to fake their identity and origin.


    If this man appears here, we have to start from the beginning.


    The emperor is going to visit Lin Jiazhuang recently. It is reported that he wants to apologize for the prince''s wedding. Lin Jiazhuang is not only a great sect in Wulin, but also the leader of Wulin alliance. It is reasonable for the emperor to apologize repeatedly for the prince''s spoiling his marriage with Lin Xiyu.


    The daughter of Lin family village was involved in the disaster of risking universal condemnation. The Lin family was very angry, but did not blame the emperor. After all, the crown prince''s disturbance is regarded as a natural and man-made disaster. No one can control people like the crown prince.


    The emperor blames himself for this. During this visit, he plans to call all major sects in the Jianghu to hold a Wulin party to publicize this matter, so as to avoid the innocence of Lin Xiyu.


    Lin Jiazhuang was naturally very satisfied with the emperor''s attitude, not to mention Lin Xiyu and Lin Jiazhuang, so he made great efforts to undertake the matter and invited all famous sects from all over the world to visit.


    The Liujia village is very respectable. Most leaders of all factions are busy and only one representative is sent. Only Liu Xingteng, the leader of the Liu family villa, came in person. He came many days earlier without saying, and took his only son.


    The face is not the wine... Lin Qiyi, the leader of Wulin alliance, personally entertained Liu Xingteng. Liu Xingteng hinted several times why he didn''t see Lin Qiyi''s daughter and wanted his son Liu Chengxi to meet Lin Xiyu.


    The Liu family had proposed to marry the Lin family several times a long time ago, but Lin Qiyi respected Lin Xiyu''s attitude and kept the Liu family closed.


    But this time the Lin family and the royal family married together, the dream of Crown Princess Lin Xiyu turned into a nightmare and became a stain on the Lin family villa.


    Although the emperor has publicly said that the cancellation of the wedding is a royal problem, gossip is inevitable. The so-called big trees attract wind. The prestige of Lin family village in Wulin does not mean that it does not attract the envy of villains. As a result, many malicious rumors spread everywhere, such as "Lin family village is eager to marry a woman into the royal family, but it is not available to climb wealth", "Lin family village is the backstage of the prince''s rebellion, the prince gets rid of the relationship when the rebellion fails, and gold and jade are exposed to the outside".


    The so-called good things don''t go out, bad things spread thousands of miles, and people who don''t know where to go quietly talk about it behind the Lin family villa.


    Therefore, the emperor wants to call Wulin Qunying to hold a solemn clarification meeting to tell the world that it is a good thing for Lin Jiazhuang.


    Liu Xingteng''s attitude towards this visit has also changed.


    In the past, Liu Xingteng stopped talking about the decline of Lin Jiazhuang. But this time, not only did Liu Chengxi come directly without saying hello, but also asked why Lin Xiyu didn''t come out to meet the guests... In the past, Liu Xingteng wouldn''t be so persistent. Of course, the reason is that he failed to marry the royal family this time.


    At one time, Lin family villa was the leader of the Wulin alliance, and Lin Xiyu was the first beauty in the Jianghu. Even Liu Xingteng, one of the four mountain villas in the Central Plains, felt that his son could not afford Lin Xiyu, and there was nothing to say if others declined. Now it''s different. Lin Xiyu has been "married" once. His reputation is ups and downs. How many scores can he put on second-hand broken shoes?


    Lin Qi Yi Xin knows that villa leader Liu may not know that the prince has not been married, or he may know, but he intends to lower Lin Xiyu''s reputation. In short, he means to take advantage of the fire, as if Lin Jiazhuang is deeply afraid that Lin Xiyu can''t marry.


    Unfortunately, villa leader Liu''s vision is a little low.


    Lin Jiazhuang is not a secular generation. He has never asked Lin Xiyu to marry. How can he care about the secular vision. Villa leader Liu made such a pressure test. Lin Qiyi despised it. He didn''t even intend to ask Lin Xiyu''s opinion. He directly said that "the little girl is ill and inconvenient to see guests" and pushed it for Lin Xiyu.


    It''s almost obvious that they despise Lin Xiyu''s reputation. If Lin Xiyu really married in the past, how can the husband''s family despise Lin Xiyu? Lin Qiyi will never let her daughter suffer such grievances.


    You''d better hang it somewhere cool.

 Chapter 738

    Lin Xiyu couldn''t be seen all day. Liu Chengxi was so anxious that he scratched his ears and cheeks.


    The name of the No. 1 beauty in the Jianghu peerless list. If you''re a man, you''ve never heard of it. Who doesn''t want to have a chance to see a straight face.


    However, he is not a woman from an ordinary family, but the daughter of the Wulin alliance leader. Does anyone say he wants to see him? Liu Chengxi, as the young villa leader of the Liujia villa, one of the four big villa, knew that his father wanted to get him this good marriage, but he didn''t get what he wanted. Now he didn''t even come to see him in person, so he was angry.


    Today, even though Lin Qiyi declined in a thousand ways, he still had a mind.


    Although the emperor and the Lin family said that Lin Xiyu had not married the crown prince, who knows whether it is true or false. The Jianghu heard the gossip about the night of the crown prince''s wedding, but how beautiful it is. It''s just a pair of broken shoes. Where else can it be noble?


    Unable to resist the impulse to meet, he found an excuse to run out and sneaked into Lin Xiyu''s other hospital.


    Although he is bold, he is not so bold. Lin Xiyu didn''t dare to break into Lin Xiyu''s residence, so he planned to stroll around others'' yard to see if he could take a chance.


    This Lin family villa is worthy of being the first of the four mountain villa. It can also cover a wide area in the prosperous Chang''an. Lin Xiyu''s other courtyard occupies a large mountain. He is dizzy when walking in such a large forest.


    Fortunately, there was a harvest when he wandered down. Unexpectedly, he ran into Lin Xiyu himself!


    Although he has never seen Lin Xiyu, it is said that Lin Xiyu likes to wear white clothes and wear a white sword. Besides, this is Lin Jiazhuang. When he sees this standard configuration, he knows that nine times out of ten it is Lin Xiyu.


    What''s more, Liu Chengxi recognized it even if it wasn''t Lin Xiyu!


    "It''s young Xia Liu." Lin Xiyu already knows that Lin family villa will gather Qunying to hold a Wulin conference recently. As the Wulin alliance leader, it''s a common thing. It''s nothing strange. It''s reasonable that the young villa leader of Liu family villa will come to Lin family villa to attend the conference.


    Lin Xiyu''s long hair looks a little casual. When he sees a stranger skillfully pull up his long hair and tie it neatly. The long hair that stirs people''s hearts is tied behind them, revealing clear lines, like the neck of a swan, adding a bit of charm.


    Liu Chengxi swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his eyes couldn''t control the ground. He wanted to eat Lin Xiyu.


    Lin Xiyu is used to meeting such impolite eyes, but it''s the first time to meet him on his own site.


    "Young Xia Liu, I don''t know why I broke into my boudoir in the middle of the night." Lin Xiyu spoke again to awaken and distracted Liu Chengxi.


    "Nothing, nothing. I have nothing to do. I want to stroll around the beautiful mountains and forests of linjiazhuang, but I don''t want to break in." Liu Chengxi stuttered a little, and took some time to calm down in front of his stunning appearance hundreds and thousands of times more than he imagined, "Today, I heard from villa leader Lin that you are ill. I didn''t expect Miss Lin to watch the scenery by the mountain in the dead of night. You listen to the Nightingale''s crisp chirp and are also looking for a partner. Aren''t you lonely alone? Why don''t Liu accompany you for a while?"


    "No need. Lin Jiazhuang has high mountains and narrow roads. It''s better to wander around during the day. Young Xia Liu, please go back early and have a rest. Tomorrow I''ll ask someone to show you around Lin Jiazhuang." Lin Xiyu was clearly hinted at, so he had to politely refuse.


    "Now that you''ve come, and you can meet Miss Lin, it shows that it''s fate. Why not introduce this beautiful scene to Liu first?" Liu Chengxi is not old, but he has traveled around the world for a long time, so he has developed a shameless cheekiness.


    I couldn''t help but walk across the flowers and want to enter the pavilion to keep company with the beauty.


    Lin Xiyu frowns slightly. She has never seen such a person who is good at making claims. It''s impolite to break into a girl''s other hospital. It''s unique that you don''t leave yet... This is Lin family villa. Even if famous people in the Jianghu come and feel dignified and beautiful, how dare you be impolite.


    "There is no beautiful scenery here, and the night is late. I have to go back. Xia Liu doesn''t need to come up."


    "That''s just right. I''ll take Miss Lin back." Liu Chengxi heard that he took a leg and patted his trouser legs. He separated a large cluster of flowers from the pavilion. He didn''t have to walk through the cluster of flowers. It''s better to find another way to meet her.


    "I can go back myself. Please go back first." Lin Xiyu sighed.


    "Ha ha, of course Miss Lin can go back... But I can''t go back. I forgot the way I came. How about Miss Lin taking me back to the passenger compartment? Miss Lin won''t neglect visitors and let me get lost in the forest?"


    Lin Xi''s rain Ling''s eyes and eyebrows are locked. Although the ground is large, there is only one way in one direction of the forest. How can you say you''re lost.


    "Late at night, lonely men and women are afraid to talk. Xia Liu can go back to his residence by walking along the road behind him." Lin Xiyu doesn''t want to talk to him anymore, but she has to be patient.


    After all, she is the daughter of the Wulin alliance leader. No matter how she wants to do what she wants, she should also take care of the face of the Lin family. The visitor is a guest. She can''t offend the guests for the Lin family villa and lose her reputation for hospitality. She has to leave some thin face for the guests unless she has to.


    A famous sect, whose reputation is a great sign, does have many constraints... She sometimes really envies that person. She acts carelessly and seems addicted... As the eldest Miss Lin, she is not as happy as a fake blind female Xia in the Jianghu.


    Liu Chengxi was rejected three times and four times, and gradually began to get angry.


    He looked at himself. He looked like a jade tree facing the wind. He was also the young villa leader of the Liu family villa. His father had only one son and would be the villa leader of the Liu family villa in the future. In his capacity, he doesn''t deserve Lin Xiyu?!


    Lin Xiyu''s attitude was resolute and he didn''t give half a chance, which deeply hit the young villa leader who was always arrogant.


    "Hum. At first, I wanted to be the Crown Princess and got involved with the crown prince... As a result, the crown prince fell, and the glory and wealth disappeared. You are just a rotten shoe played by the crown prince. What are you afraid to say? Are you still talking less outside?" Liu Chengxi said coldly.


    Lin Xiyu''s face is getting cold.


    She had expected such gossip to spread in the Jianghu. However, regardless of his identity, Liu Chengxi ran to him and said this to her, which was too disrespectful of his identity.


    Lin Xiyu didn''t say a word. Since the other party didn''t give face, she did her utmost. If Liu Chengxi continues to fight, don''t blame her for being rude!


    "What dog is barking here?"


    Suddenly, Liu Chengxi heard a magnetic voice from his side. He was so surprised that he took a few steps and looked back.


    A man in a long blue dress with exquisite embroidery walked out of the forest. He was wearing a pair of beautiful blue rattan high heels with flawless snow-white ankles. He was slim and slim, and his appearance was unique. If it weren''t for his voice, it was obvious that Liu Chengxi almost misunderstood and another beautiful woman in blue appeared.


    "Who are you? This is Miss Lin''s other hospital. What are you doing here!" Liu Chengxi was angry at this time. Of course, a beautiful man suddenly appeared, which was very unhappy.


    "You also know that this is Xiyu''s other courtyard?" the cold handsome face of the visitor gave a sneer, but I couldn''t see the smile at all. "Of course I''m here to find Xiyu. Is it difficult to find you?"


    "You, you... I see!" Liu Chengxi clapped his hands heavily, suddenly realized, and then became even more angry. "I said how Lin Xiyu blew here in the middle of the night and listened to your cry of" Xi Yu Xi Yu ", so I was waiting for you! OK, you dog men and women who meet in the wild forest at night! Who are you in the end? See if I don''t make it public!"


    Lin Xiyu listened to Liu Chengxi''s reasonable speculation. The wrinkled eyebrows immediately loosened and endured Jun unceasingly. This smile seemed like the God of the moon came to earth and the earth lost its color.


    Liu Chengxi was fascinated again and forgot how to go on.


    "Who is he? You don''t know?" Lin Xiyu looked at someone and said with a smile, "he is the most beautiful man in the Central Plains, the young leader of Buyi stronghold... Now he is the Deputy stronghold leader? Blue danque."


    Blue danque of Buyi stronghold??


    Liu Jiazhuang claims to be an orthodox sect in the Central Plains. He doesn''t deal with such a powerful Gang dominated by ethnic minorities. I''ve heard of it, but it''s really strange.


    "I don''t have such a false name as the most beautiful man in the Central Plains, but I''m really the Deputy stronghold leader of Buyi stronghold. As for the midnight tryst, don''t misunderstand... I''m her cousin." Lin Xiyu clearly deliberately gave him the whole thing, and LAN danque had to explain it clearly.


    She doesn''t want fame. He wants it


    "Cousin?!" Liu Chengxi was even more encircled.

 Chapter 739

    "I want to be the first beauty, but I don''t do much homework." the blue danque shook his head and criticized.


    Those who are familiar with Liujiazhuang should know that the relationship between Liujiazhuang and Buyi stronghold is not general... Because the wife of Lin Feichong, the last Wulin alliance leader, is the heroine whose name no one cares about. Lin Feichong and the heroine who let you rob women are the real sister of Buyi stronghold leader, that is, the aunt of blue danque.


    Strictly speaking, Lin Xiyu has a lineage distributed according to his family... And a considerable part of his beautiful appearance is inherited from the blue danque family. There is no one in the blue danque family who grows crooked melons and split dates. It can be seen from the beauty of the blue danque.


    "What about my cousin? It''s just a cottage boy. You can''t judge me here." Liu Chengxi returned to God and said angrily.


    "I think you''d better not be presumptuous in front of me... Because I don''t represent Lin family village. I''m just a ''mere cottage'' behind my back. I don''t pay so much attention. Beating you is as casual as beating a roadside dog."


    "You want to die!" Liu Chengxi was obviously sarcastic. He couldn''t understand it. When he opened his hand, he would take out the lancet from his waist.


    Suddenly there was a slight sound of breaking the air. He died after a slight sound. He couldn''t react, so he just continued to draw his knife.


    Who would have thought that the smooth and silky lancet was filled with molten iron and couldn''t be drawn out!


    He was still unable to draw out the knife after gasping for strength for several times. He looked carefully... He finally found that the handle and scabbard of the knife were entangled by the blue thread at some time!


    Looking along the line, I saw that the blue danque stretched out two fingers, with a long needle between his fingertips... And the thread wrapped around his lancet was brought by the long needle!


    "Believe it or not, I''ll sew your mouth." no matter what the blue danque says, his expression is so light that people can''t understand whether it''s just a joke.


    Liu Chengxi''s martial arts are not good, but he looks like a hundred paragraphs expert. The other party moves quickly and uses strange weapons that he doesn''t know how to deal with. If the other party really doesn''t show mercy, I''m afraid he''ll have to explain his good years


    There''s no nonsense now. I don''t even want a knife. I turned my head and ran away towards the road.


    Lin Xiyu finally breathed a sigh of relief. It''s better to drive people by the blue danque than by her. After all, the other party is their guest. Blue danque also knew this meaning, so she stimulated the other party to solve the trouble for her.


    She remembered the kindness of her relatives.


    The blue danque looked at the embarrassed figure and walked away. On the ground, he lay alone with his saber and shook his head silently: "Liu family village, it''s a pity... There is no successor."


    "Why did you come here? Did you attend the meeting in Buyi stronghold?" Lin Xiyu was much more comfortable talking to the blue danque.


    When grandma was alive, Lin family village and Buyi village had very close contacts. Blue danque was not rare in childhood.


    She and this man can''t be said to be friends, because the blue danque is as mature as an old man, and they can''t play. But he is still familiar. He has the deepest kinship with his peers.


    "That''s right."


    Blue danque always speaks coldly, and Lin Xiyu is used to it.


    "Then you came to me late at night..."


    "Here''s a suggestion... You''d better attend the Wulin party in ten days. Also, you''re thin and sad. Please take care of yourself."


    The blue danque said, threw a beautiful indigo cloth to Lin Xiyu as a letter, and left without looking back.


    Lin Xiyu always doesn''t understand the blue danque. He''s always inexplicable


    Although this Wulin party has something to do with her, she doesn''t want to attend it at all. The blue danque came to her to let him appear. I''m afraid it has another meaning.


    Blue danque is not good at expressing, but she is the best for her cousin... Lin Xiyu doesn''t mind giving blue danque this face to see what he means by letting himself attend the meeting.


    ¡­¡­


    "I heard that you have a good relationship with bachelor Zhang, one of the four famous scholars in Jiangdong. I specially invited bachelor Zhang to make up for your basic cultural knowledge."


    In a quiet study in the palace, meiqianxiao and Prince Enke sat side by side.


    Although Prince Enke has been to the palace several times, he can''t help feeling constrained when he sees the magnificent first palace in the world.


    Eyebrow thousand smile is a little relaxed.


    Several days have passed since the news broke out that he faked his death to pursue the murderer in the spring festival couplet. During this period, he went to Liujiazhuang to find an excuse to prevaricate Li Mengyao himself and the beggars'' sect... Until today, he was called into the palace by the emperor to listen to him report the detailed process of the beggars'' sect and Shangqing temple.


    Thinking of the last time the emperor came to Gongwei to see Prince Enke, he took him with him. Pretending in front of the emperor shows that the task assigned by the emperor has not been forgotten, always warmly entertains foreign friends and maintains close contact.


    In fact, his boss Li Mengyao wrote a file and reported it to the emperor after listening to him, but it''s important. Mei qianxiao also understood that the emperor should ask for some details face to face.


    In a word, he put all his credit on the demon sect leader. In case of any defect on the way, please trouble the demon sect leader. Thank you.


    Fortunately, the emperor was quite satisfied with his performance in successfully resolving the contradiction between the beggars'' sect and the Shangqing temple, even if he didn''t have much part in the story


    Then the emperor was concerned about his assassination. The language revealed both worry and confidence.


    Mei qianxiao didn''t know how the emperor believed he wasn''t dead. The Emperor didn''t even look at the corpse in the countryside, but he couldn''t catch his eye. And agreed to cooperate with Li Mengyao to make things big and arrest the real murderer


    In short, he can feel the trust and care given by the emperor.


    However, after the report, the emperor called an old man in a cheerful mood to make tea. After stirring for a while, he didn''t pour out a pot of tea. Then he asked someone to make up for his basic knowledge, which was very sudden.


    "Emperor, why do you have a whim to make up cultural knowledge for your humble position?" Mei qianxiao asked carefully.


    "You forget, I said I trusted you earlier, so I''ll naturally give you more cultivation. I''m good at being the emperor in the future... I''m a good helper for me." the emperor has been in a good mood recently. He almost told his truth. After a pause, he said, "you''re smart, but you can''t be confident if you want to enter the government..."


    Ouch... Meiqian smiles and listens. Why does the emperor seem to want to be a big official for him... I can''t do it.


    Senior official sounds great, doesn''t he? It''s windy on the road, isn''t it?


    That''s the surface!


    The emperor of this dynasty is honest and diligent. The greater the official pressure, the greater the pressure. It is common to work overtime at night. You have to be monitored by the movie capital. A bag of rice at home may attract the emperor''s attention. You can''t get any oil and water! A careless mistake, let alone a black hat, can''t even keep his head!


    It''s better to do a small job. You don''t get much, but you''re better at leisure. Are you happy.


    "Your Majesty, I''m sure you can''t handle the humble position of discussing politics. If you can stay in the Gongwei company and eat well, bah, it''s worth your life to assist the commander and make the adult do some practical things..."


    "Even if you continue to be a royal guards, you should always write files? What can you write without any culture?" the emperor said with a smile.


    Oh, the emperor''s small eyes look down on people. I''m not convinced!

 Chapter 740

    Of course, the emperor has the idea of the emperor. His own son is likely to inherit the throne in the future. How can he do without a bit of ink.


    "Although I don''t dare to say that I can learn from rich five cars, it''s nothing to mention a mere file!" Meiqian smiled proudly.


    "OK, then write two words."


    The emperor said, and asked the palace maid eunuch to bring the four treasures of study and the table to Meiqian smile.


    Eyebrow thousand smile is not afraid of things, go up and write two words.


    "Emperor, please taste..."


    "Ha ha." the emperor sat still. He didn''t see the file written by Mei qianxiao. The word was so ugly that he said, "I can judge it without supplies. One word... Ugly!"


    "This...... why don''t you taste it and then evaluate it?" eyebrow Qian said with a stiff smile.


    "You should know yourself clearly. What you write is ugly! Huge ugly! Don''t accept refutation! Writing is also a basic skill, thousand smiles..."


    The emperor was about to talk. Prince Enke, who didn''t understand Chinese characters, happened to pick up the paper. He couldn''t even figure out the pros and cons. Meiqianxiao hurriedly wanted to stop... Even if the Emperor didn''t get up, he hurried to Enke to pick up the thing written by meiqianxiao


    It is the word "emperor".


    It''s embarrassing... You said it was ugly. It has nothing to do with me.


    I wanted to flatter you when I wrote these two words, showing that I care about the emperor whenever I write... Who wants you to call it ugly without saying a word... And return his meow''s great ugliness


    The atmosphere is so stiff that it''s hard to refuse. The emperor has a whim to do whatever he wants.


    "I think the emperor is right!" Mei qianxiao quickly stood up and applauded, and pushed Enke to let him forget everything, followed by applause.


    "En?!" the emperor turned his eyes and stared like a copper bell.


    "No, the humble position doesn''t mean the emperor''s ugliness. Cough, it''s not the emperor''s evaluation of that thing just now... It''s the emperor''s requirement for the humble position! The humble position comes from a humble background and has learned some words and idioms, but he hasn''t learned four books and five classics. It really needs to be mended."


    The emperor then withdrew his stare and his mood recovered.


    "However, your majesty, Jiangdong Jiangnan literati are like crucian carp crossing the river, and there are many talented women with both talent and beauty... I feel that men and women are not tired to work together. If I invite a talented woman to teach, I will focus a lot on my study. The more beautiful I am, the more efficient I am!" Mei qianxiao said confidently.


    The Emperor didn''t come at all, but he came and went quickly... He suddenly thought that he was almost like this when he was young. He was worthy of being his own son.


    "Yes, there are many literati in the world, but how many people dare to teach you ''spring festival couplet Xia''?" the emperor has no good way. "I mention you. People would rather kill their heads than come!"


    Meiqianxiao lost his temper when the emperor said so... With the reputation of "spring festival couplet man", he didn''t dare to teach! The rumour that Qi Desheng is hard on the gongweisi hall alone is enough to scare off all normal people! Tanima is passionate!


    "Who is this bachelor?" the only one who dares to come is a little curious.


    "Don''t you remember?" the emperor said, "at the beginning, you and Jiang Chen were entrusted in Kanto to maintain law and order in a performance in the neighborhood. Later, the people who couldn''t see the performance insulted the famous ancient works and advised them, which was impacted by a large number of fans... Later, you and Jiang Chen fought hard to save him."


    When the emperor said this, he remembered... What''s the name of the little white face with a pretentious smell? It''s Cao Shuai. It''s either a dead brother or a hiccup on the stage. There''s a lot of brain powder at the bottom, and it''s all female. You say it''s irritating or not... Then the old gentleman who can''t see the opposite building scolded. He was so angry that he almost buried the old gentleman.


    They have a bit of origin, but they are not familiar.


    That day, the son of a bitch of Jiang Chen threw him at the gate and blocked the door. Jiang Chen picked him up. He said to be sure, the old man should not even have seen his face. He was more than unfamiliar.


    Now listen to the emperor''s introduction. The old man seems to have a little background. Several of the senior officials of the current Dynasty are his students, which can be called one of the literary leaders.


    Scholars have their stubbornness. On that day, Jiang Chen saved the old man and became his life-saving benefactor. He made friends and has occasionally corresponded with him up to now. Jiang Chen is not a man of great achievements. He also introduced to the old man that there was a colleague who saved him that day.


    So the emperor contacted him. The old man remembered what Jiang Chen said and came with the idea of returning grace.


    With that, Mr. Zhang has arrived.


    Meiqianxiao never thought that they would see each other again and would be in the palace. Bachelor Zhang is still so energetic. Although he is old, he has an elegant temperament and is worthy of being a literary leader... Anyway, he smells like a book.


    "Nice to meet you."


    At the emperor''s sign, Mei qianxiao hurriedly asked the old man to sit down.


    They immediately talked about the events of that day in Shaozhou and talked about the old. We talked for a long time before we got to the point.


    "The emperor has already explained the situation to me. You also have a life-saving grace to me, and I should accept it." Bachelor Zhang said slowly, "I see you speak clearly, have clear logic, and your words can express your meaning, which shows that there is no problem with basic culture. The problem is that you don''t master enough sages, rules, zither, chess, calligraphy and painting."


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Zhang is right!" Mei Qian smiled and flattered.


    "Well, I''ll give you some famous sentences first, try your talents, and teach students in accordance with their aptitude." Bachelor Zhang listened to flattery and was in a good mood.


    "Ah? I haven''t read many books. I can''t." Meiqian smiled and told the truth.


    If you want him to list the classic gestures in Xiaohuang book, you can recite them backwards. It''s over to talk about poetry and songs. Brother pays attention to practical operation, but theoretical knowledge is really not good


    "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t, you can deal with it directly according to your ideas. This is also to test your talent... If you have talent, you can''t memorize books by rote. Maybe you can become a scholar of ancient and creative gold!"


    oh


    Not to mention, sometimes when meiqianxiao sells self portraits in the scenic spot, he sees those so-called great talents and talks about the future, which immediately attracts the admiring eyes of many female partners around him who want to strip off his clothes... I have to say, he is still a little envious.


    "Cough, come on, old man. Don''t you just put your horse on the second couplet!" Meiqian smiled suddenly.


    "OK, let me start with something simple... Nothing is difficult in the world. Please say the next sentence."


    Eyebrow thousand smile deja vu, where have you heard of it, but forget it. As soon as your brain turns, open your mouth and respond: "it''s not very good!"


    Bachelor Zhang unconsciously tilted his head back. In short, he heard such a pair of Shanglian for the first time


    "That''s right!" the emperor also heard the pain in his skull, but his son was wandering away when he was young and had no culture. It''s understandable. At this time, he should not be criticized, but should be encouraged to build his self-confidence. "This is right... Nothing is difficult in the world, which is not very good... It''s reasonable! It''s realistic and life-oriented!"


    Mr. Zhang seems to have encountered a blind area of knowledge, but he didn''t find a match... But since the emperor thinks it makes sense, he will make persistent efforts.


    After finding out the upper limit of the level of eyebrow qianxiao, Mr. Zhang dared not go deep and shook his head again.


    "Don''t beat the birds on the branches."


    "Climb the tree from the back and connect the nest end!"


    ¡­¡­


    The study was suddenly quiet. This time even the Emperor didn''t know how to encourage him. Should we encourage him to take out bird eggs well!! I know the upper limit of eyebrow thousand smile is not high, but the lower limit is too low!


    "A spring night is worth thousands of gold." Bachelor Zhang''s voice was gradually hasty.


    "Give a discount of 250!"


    "Two orioles sing in the green willows." Bachelor Zhang''s voice became irritable.


    "It can be steamed or braised!"


    "Who has never died since ancient times!" Bachelor Zhang''s voice was gradually ferocious.


    "You are old, of course you die first!"


    With a thud, bachelor Zhang fell off his chair.


    "You can''t teach me! You can''t teach me!"


    "Bachelor Zhang... Zhang..."


    The emperor wanted to stay, but when he saw bachelor Zhang covering his sore ass and head, he didn''t return and left angrily


    Looking back, I saw that Prince Enke didn''t know how fierce he was and smiled at Meiqian with admiration.


    "Your Majesty, is this a literary fight over the Jiangdong literary leader?" Meiqian smiled unexpectedly and looked at his hands as if he were lucky to kill the old master.


    No, I think you''re fighting like this... I won''t be surprised to hear that bachelor Zhang is so angry with you!


    You pissed off the only teacher who dared to teach you. What should I do???

 Chapter 741

    The scene once fell into a strange silence, and no one could break it for a long time.


    Suddenly, a eunuch reported to the commander of the Gongwei department for an interview. The emperor treated Li Mengyao like a daughter. Naturally, without saying a word, he asked Li Mengyao to come in and talk.


    Then a light blue figure walked in quickly.


    She was dressed in a light blue Royal robe, and her lower body was an improved tassel tight skirt. A pair of jade legs that were too thick and too thin were staggered. The beautiful facial features are not half a point, but the rouge is more colorful than the vulgar powder. It is difficult to hide the autumn water from the bright big eyes with a dignified look.


    What is a beauty... It is pleasing to the eye whenever and wherever.


    As soon as Li Mengyao came in, the black and white bright eyes and ink beads first stared at Mei qianxiao.


    Seeing eye contact, Mei qianxiao''s heart was pounded by the beautiful beauty. This beauty Li is really a model of relying on the United States to commit murder... The beautiful face is more and more beautiful!


    Today, Li Mengyao entered the palace with Mei qianxiao and Enke. She went to practice martial arts with the second princess. But with a thousand smiles on her eyebrows, Enke and the holy master living alone, she was a little worried. She was absent-minded and hurried to the second princess after a casual practice.


    Sure enough, just at the door, he met Mr. Zhang, a leading literary figure in Jiangdong, who was so angry that he knew something was wrong.


    Of course, she didn''t know that the emperor was looking for someone to teach meiqianxiao. When the Emperor invited bachelor Zhang as a guest, she was annoyed by meiqianxiao''s Rogue style and ran away.


    Although Li Mengyao didn''t guess the reason correctly, the result was that accurate


    Fortunately, she came in and saw that the atmosphere was not bad. At least it was not the atmosphere in which the emperor pointed to eyebrows and laughed and scolded, but it was a little cold


    "Qian Xiao was born in a humble family. If there is any disrespect, let me go back and pick him up!" Li Mengyao bowed to the emperor without saying anything.


    Meiqian smiles and shows her hand... Brother''s grievance... Li Damei doesn''t see the prestige of returning home after four or five rounds of literary fight between brother and bachelor Zhang, otherwise, hehe


    Fortunately, Li Mengyao was not present, otherwise he would have beaten his own son in front of the emperor.


    The emperor waved his hand to show that he was not angry.


    However, Li Mengyao''s behavior fell into the emperor''s eyes, but he saw through Li Mengyao''s smile on his eyebrows. Don''t look, as soon as you come in, you don''t ask, but you smile first. In fact, you protect your eyebrows. You know, being punished by the emperor is different from being punished by her in the imperial court.


    "I also know this, so I asked the teacher to come back and teach him from the beginning... But now no teacher is willing to teach him."


    Li Mengyao was surprised. It turned out that bachelor Zhang came to be a teacher for meiqianxiao. Unexpectedly, the emperor valued meiqianxiao so much.


    The emperor is the only one who can manage the world... But he thinks highly of you if he takes pains to cultivate you


    Li Mengyao still remembers that the emperor and meiqianxiao were not quite right in the past, especially at the hundred day banquet of the little princess. Meiqianxiao secretly put the emperor together to protect the identity of her commander. The Emperor didn''t say it, but there was a grudge in the bottom of his heart. Later, on the eve of the prince''s wedding, the emperor was recommended to call meiqianxiao into the palace to give some advice for the prince''s wedding. As a result, the goods didn''t know what disease they had committed and ran away. The emperor was very angry... After that, if she hadn''t been protected by Xiang rilong, meiqianxiao''s ass might have been opened.


    After the prince''s rebellion, the emperor seemed to gradually change his attitude towards Meiqian smile. I didn''t feel strange before. After all, meiqianxiao cooperated with the leader of the demon sect to successfully solve the rebellion. It was meritorious and hardworking. It also reflected his loyal attitude towards me. It was normal for the emperor to change his attitude towards him.


    But I didn''t expect to ask the teacher to make up for his lack of education!


    This smile has a future.


    "Thanks for your cultivation... But this man is rotten and hard to carve. I''m afraid he will waste the emperor''s kindness."


    "Hehe... Who hasn''t learned from scratch? Rotten wood just hasn''t met a good sculptor. I''ll be so reckless in an hour. It won''t get in the way."


    "Emperor, all right."


    When the emperor was talking to Li Mengyao, the old man who had been pouring tea at the table next to the emperor finally poured the tea. His vessel for tea is a little strange, like a big disc. Riding on the end plate, he held the end plate and carefully put the big plate in front of the emperor for fear of overflow.


    Brother said... Sir, why do you pour so much tea? No wonder it took so long.


    "Good, good... All kinds of color and fragrance..." the emperor squinted and stared, as if he enjoyed it, waved his hand, "qianxiao must have never seen it. Come on, let qianxiao taste it, see what special feelings you have, let''s communicate!"


    A palace maid hurried up, meticulously picked up the big disc with both hands, and slowly walked to Meiqian''s smile.


    The emperor seemed to like this cup of tea very much, but he was reluctant to give it to himself. Meiqian smiled flattered.


    At that moment, I didn''t dare to neglect it. I got up to greet each other and held it steadily before the maid put it down.


    Seeing that something was wrong, Li Mengyao hurriedly tried to stop it, but it was too late. Meiqian smiled and took a mouthful without saying a word. Even the maid in waiting was startled.


    Meiqian smiled and chirped for a while... How to say, the taste is very complex. One tenth of the tea he was asked to drink before returning to the emperor. It seems that the emperor''s tea is good and he doesn''t seem to be a passer-by. How do you like this strange tea with strange taste.


    To be honest, this kind of tea can be drunk by people who have never seen the world. He can''t drink it at all... Meiqianxiao slipped it to Prince Enke. Anyway, the foreigner doesn''t understand. He cheated him to drink more and suffer less.


    The emperor suddenly became wet. As he walked over to see the old man pack up his tea set, he said: "the sound of a sudden rain and pine came into the tripod, and white clouds lingered all over the bowl of flowers... How, is this" heavy mountain lock green smoke "excellent? This is the best work master Jiang relied on to become famous. With the heat, the white smoke will slowly appear and disappear, become flexible and interesting!"


    What is it? Heavy mountains lock green smoke? He mews with great interest??


    The eyebrow thousand smiles and winks, of course, are first-class. He quickly grabs the big disc from Enke''s hand, and a pair of slender Phoenix eyes are just stared into a bronze bell by him.


    I saw several wisps of white lines floating on the green tea surface, stacked and scattered in order. They could still have such patterns after drinking by themselves. It was obviously unusual


    Meiqian smiled puzzled and looked at Li Mengyao. Li Mengyao had no choice but to whisper: "this is called" tea drama "! Using a variety of tea characteristics and special treatment methods, the tea soup shows the beauty of calligraphy and painting, and can be vivid with the tea. It is a very beautiful tea art, the favorite of literati! It''s for you to enjoy, not for you to drink, you big pig!"


    Ah? Painting on tea??


    "Now the literati are so free? Don''t you just drink tea? What kind of paintings are you doing? I''ll go back to the warehouse and carry two bags of tea to make amends?" Meiqian smiled helplessly.


    "When will Gongwei''s storeroom become your storeroom?" Li Mengyao glared and saw that meiqianxiao didn''t take it seriously. He immediately explained to meiqianxiao in a way he could understand. "Just now you drank the work of master Jiang, the leader of tea operas! If you carry it out for sale, five hundred Liang is not a problem at all."


    "Five hundred liang?!" Mei Qian smiled, covered his mouth and screamed.


    It turns out that his salary a year is just a bowl of tea!!!


    The leader of the evil cult doesn''t earn as much as the royal guards. He suddenly thinks that the leader of the evil cult is so cheap!


    "If you can take advantage of the hot sale, five hundred Liang... Gold."


    With a bang, the emperor was attracted by the news and watched master Jiang pack up the tea set and recover the elegance of tea art. Look back and see if Meiqian smile can be shaken by art. There is such a loss of soul sublimation


    Then he looked back and was startled. Meiqian smiled. There was a big disc in front of him. The whole man knelt in front of the disc like shrimp. People who didn''t know thought that what was in front of him was the ashes of his close relatives.


    The emperor hurried over to have a look. It was clear at a glance what the tea had become. He was so surprised that he couldn''t add: "did you... Drink it?"


    Master Jiang also saw that the works he had worked hard for more than an hour disappeared in less than a minute. At present, his spirit was decadent and shaky. The palace maids on standby were thinking about whether to ask for a doctor.


    "The Emperor... I took a sip when I was a lowlife, and he drank the most! Let them make compensation for the cession of the western continent! The lowlife is willing to charge for the pioneer!" it means that I can''t afford to pay for money. There is one rotten life... But it''s like a patriotic hero who fought for the people, so it''s very shameless.


    "So am I going to apologize too?" Prince Enke said in fear.


    "Ignore him!"


    Li Mengyao really has no eyes.

 Chapter 742

    "Run away from Jiangdong literature leader and pour out the tea Opera master... So that''s why you came to me for no reason?!"


    In an elegant and luxurious study, a dignified man in Chinese robes patted the table and his face began to distort.


    "Don''t worry, brother..."


    "Who''s your brother!" the man quickly interrupted the intimate call. If he was heard out, he thought he was very close to this man!


    "Why not? We had a friendship of eating melon seeds... We stood in line and fought together. Think about that time, we were in high spirits and lived and died for the imperial court. I called you xiaoyizi and you called me handsome brother..."


    "Who meow and shout your handsome brother?! you ate my melon seeds, but I didn''t eat yours! How do you mean to mention that? It was you who made a pit. I went up to fight! Besides, did you meow and fight! It''s not all the quarrels you Gongwei pulled. Don''t be so great to use me as a tool man!"


    "It turns out that the new owner of the East Hall is so stingy and haggles over every ounce of a bag of melon seeds... Well, don''t mention the old feelings. Good evening, Lord Gongliang."


    Why is this man so shameless! Is it about melon seeds!


    Gongliang Junyi was so angry that he tore off the crown on his head. He was born in a famous family. He usually pays great attention to appearance. Now he is not kind to talk about hospitality with such a scoundrel. He has a terrible headache and wants to kick him out.


    "What do you see? You''re very busy! I don''t think you two want to work, do you? Do you want to stay and do a few more cases?" he patted the table again and looked at it with anger.


    Gongliang Junyi was just upset and took it out on them. He didn''t want to be investigated more. After all, the arch guard, the sworn enemy, has come, and it is still a topic figure that has been making a storm all over the city recently. It is normal for everyone to pay more attention.


    Who would have thought that Bai Song, governor Bai, was worried. He turned around and leaned back to the window edge and whispered to Gong Liang Junyi: "be careful, Lord Gong Liang. This boy has a strong criminal record of Qi Desheng, so we have to guard against it. If you chrysanthemum... Cough, how can we explain to my sister-in-law later... If you are in danger, shout and I will stand by and rescue him immediately!"


    "Save your sister! Can''t he meow beat this goods! Get out!" Gong Liang Junyi said angrily.


    The boss blew up!!!


    Ten people know that it''s hard for such a person who knows wendali to get angry in public... Bai song can only laugh and leave the stage. Anyway, he has been denied the opportunity to be a melon eater... Obviously, I think the boss will be very interesting for this guest.


    Gongliang Junyi put his eyes back on meiqianxiao, looked at his eyes restlessly, and was in a very bad mood. Dongji affair factory has always been controlled by people from the court. Their vision and financial resources are not trivial. Any gadget in the room is a priceless antique, which makes them smile and shine in their eyes.


    He said early in the morning that such a real villain would not return to the West so easily. The body in the suburbs was very strange. Even if he died, he would not let the murderer come to a good end. Sure enough, it was a big deal. The goods came back alive after more than a week... I can''t help but be convinced. They are brave enough! This is the capital city. God, even a small Royal Guards dare to pretend to be dead and make a world shaking noise, which alerted the imperial court and even the three departments to cooperate... The prince rebelled last time!


    Does he deserve it?!


    Now it seems that the match.


    Gongliang Junyi glanced at the imperial edict sent by the emperor again. Even the emperor began to find a teacher for the goods. It''s just around the corner.


    Sure enough, gold always shines. Even the emperor patiently accepts such geeks.


    It''s a pity that this man is not for his own use. You said that he was punished by the emperor for his shameless face, but he walked out of the territory of Dongji affair factory and didn''t recognize his relatives. It''s like returning home in gold. How good is it to abandon the secret and turn to the bright?


    Because it''s not, it''s more annoying to deal with real villains like him. You say you want to harm others, can you harm others? What do you mean by coming to Dongji affair factory?


    "Prince Enke laughed..." Gongliang Junyi swept away and remembered that meiqianxiao also brought the foreign prince. He quickly took out a hairpin to fix the messy hair a little, "how can you take Prince Enke with you to witness your folly! Do you want to lose face and go abroad!"


    "It''s not a diplomatic and political task assigned by the state. I''m picky..." Meiqian glanced at Enke with a smile, leaned over and whispered to Gongliang Junyi, "the dark dust party seems to be staring at him, and maybe I can catch a big fish."


    I see... Mei qianxiao is not good at martial arts, but he is careful to think and live very well. Either take Enke in the Gongwei department or go to the palace, or come to the office of their Dongji factory, which can not only fish and enforce the law, but also ensure good safety


    What a fart!


    Don''t you take their Dongji factory as a bodyguard by the way!


    "Tell me, what do you want to do here!" Gongliang Junyi didn''t have a good way.


    "How do you treat guests... Let''s have a cup of tea first. Biluochun comes three kilograms and drinks half a Liang. The rest is packed!"


    "Boiled water! Drink it or not!"


    If Gongliang Junyi hadn''t looked at Prince Enke''s face and didn''t expect to have boiled water, would he pack it?


    "Look, this is the hospitality of the most important intelligence organization in a great country. It''s stingy... Take your little notebook and look at the ugly faces of these senior officials."


    Prince Enke thought it was reasonable, nodded his head, opened the small book and wrote: "the Oriental power, internal corruption, luxurious government, hospitality and drinking water..."


    "Drink! Biluochun, right? Drink now!" Gongliang Junyi was tired of working all day. He should have gone home to play with his mother and children, but he had to work overtime to annoy the ruffian. Now he feels his head hurts more.


    Gongliang Junyi makes good tea for them. He wants the two gods of plague to finish drinking and go away!


    Seeing Mei qianxiao slowly tasting tea there, Gong Liang Junyi said again, "you haven''t answered my question yet. What do you want to do?"


    "What can I do? The emperor asked not to write an imperial edict."


    Gongliang Junyi picked up the imperial edict again, read it again and speculated carefully... It seems to be a long-term task


    "It shouldn''t be left to the private school teacher. How can I come here? It doesn''t make sense!" Gongliang Junyi resisted wholeheartedly and couldn''t understand.


    Gongwei company and Dongji affair factory are sworn enemies. It''s not funny to ask him to teach a royal guards to read and write.


    "Ah, why do you say that? Do you mean to accuse the emperor of being unreasonable? The emperor has arranged an important task for you because he looks down on you... Refill the cup, thank you. But I still want to beep... I really don''t agree with your literati. How many wrongs have happened with the emperor in the afternoon." Meiqian smiled and said wrongfully.


    Send the pit goods like you without saying hello. Do you look down on them??


    "Obviously, the emperor asked you where you have the smell of books. You said that the food in Dongji factory is very fragrant. You can smell the smell of sauce and salted duck from the canteen a few blocks away..." Enke sold his eyebrows without hesitation.


    Hey! You fried Niuhe, brother, isn''t this just nonsense! Who wants to come to the East factory for that food! Don''t you know the relationship between Gongwei and Dongchang!


    Gongliang Junyi has blue veins on his face.


    The emperor asked you about the fragrance of the book, not the flavor of sauce and salted duck!!


    Just for some food, you asked the emperor to send you?? And the emperor really gave it to you?? Gongliang Junyi really wants to start thinking about whether the emperor is a little confused.


    Of course, the emperor is not delirious. On the contrary, he is the most sober person.


    Meiqianxiao is the only remaining blood of the royal family. Naturally, it is impossible to cram it into a private school to read some books. However, because the identity was not disclosed, few Chinese people in the DPRK were willing to teach this notorious product. Suddenly, the Emperor didn''t know what to do.


    You can''t wait until meiqianxiao''s identity surfaced to find a teacher. It''s all monkey years and horses. Can you make it in time.


    Fortunately, the emperor suddenly came to his senses when Mei qianxiao talked nonsense about the East series factory.


    This Gongliang Junyi is the most suitable candidate!


    First, Gong Liang Junyi comes from a famous family. In addition to his excellent martial arts, he is also a great talent in the literary world!


    Second, Gongliang Junyi was the backbone of the Mesozoic imperial court. After the rebellion of the crown prince, his loyalty to the sun and the moon can be learned and must be reused. Let him be the teacher of eyebrow qianxiao. If eyebrow qianxiao becomes a regular teacher, it is a Taifu. At least, he can enter the list of three public officials. Can this be a random honor? Of course, he has to give this kind of pillar talent!


    Third, Gongliang Junyi is reliable, upright, and courteous in his words and deeds, so that he can teach eyebrows and smile, even courteous.


    Fourth, meiqianxiao should have a good relationship with people of insight of his generation, so that he can have a reliable team he can trust in the future.


    To sum up, meiqianxiao is right... The emperor thinks highly of him and gives Gongliang Junyi this important task.


    Of course, the three people sitting here are more and more unknown, and their faces are more and more sad. Anyway, they feel upset when they see the opposite face. If they don''t press their hands, they will spill the tea in front of them at any time.


    What''s all this! Unexpected disaster!

 Chapter 743

    "How low is it from low school? Can you read?" Gong Liang Junyi took out the pen on the pen holder and asked with a frown.


    Gongliang Junyi is a rational and intelligent person. The more clearly he doesn''t want to get involved with this person, the more he should deal with the matter quickly. It''s useless to exclude him from working all the time.


    Quick decision is the right way!


    "Of course, I can read... Although I started from a low school, I haven''t reached such a low level yet!" Mei qianxiao obviously looked down on Gongliang Junyi and was depressed.


    I have a brother who runs a national private school chain. Can''t you read!


    "That''s nice..."


    Gongliang Junyi seems to have heard the happiest thing since today. He puts down his pen and walks to the bookcase.


    After brushing a few times, I quickly picked out more and more books from the bookcase... The University, the doctrine of the mean, the Analects of Confucius, Mencius, the book of songs, the book of Shang, the book of rites, the book of changes and the spring and Autumn Annals are all basic models, as well as hundreds of family names, thousands of poems, the Three Character Classic, ancient prose Guanzhi and so on... Countless.


    Anyway, when Gongliang Junyi is finished, meiqianxiao can''t see the person opposite, and is blocked by a book as high as a mountain on the table.


    "Wait, what do you want? I advise you to be careful in your words and deeds!" Meiqian smiled with an ominous premonition.


    "Take it back and read it all. When can you recite it back and come to me?" Gong Liang Junyi leaned back in the master''s chair and tasted the tea ceremony at leisure.


    "Are you sick? I him meow, is this going to take the first place in the exam?" Meiqian smiled fiercely and stood up, hard to cross the book and stare at Gong liangjunyi.


    "If you don''t tell me, I almost forgot. Who knows if the emperor wants you to take the imperial examination... Take this one, too."


    After that, Gong Liang Junyi added a thick five-year imperial examination three-year simulation, which was necessary for the imperial examination. He couldn''t even see Gong Liang Junyi''s face.


    "All recited? Are you kidding!" now it''s Meiqian''s turn to laugh.


    I thought I was just coming to Dongji affair factory to rub the canteen and tease the female factory guards. Now it seems that Gongliang Junyi wants his life!


    "Who''s kidding you? Books are the bridge of human progress. These are not the foundation that literati in my dynasty must learn?" Gong Liang Junyi said contemptuously.


    "Ha ha... Just install it and continue to install it..." Mei qianxiao pulled out a book and opened it, "the book of rites... Ritual vessels? What ritual vessels..."


    "Sacrificial utensils are the great preparation. Great preparation also enriches virtue. When rites are released, they increase beauty and quality; when measures are correct, they do things. They are also in people, like bamboo arrows, like Jun, and like pines and cypresses. They both occupy the top of the world. Therefore, they do not change Ke Yiye. Therefore, if a gentleman is polite, there is harmony outside but no resentment inside, so everything is benevolent, and ghosts and gods offer virtue..."


    Before Meiqian finished his joke, Gongliang Junyi recited a paragraph smoothly. Hearing Meiqian''s smile, his eyes almost stared out.


    These literati really don''t know how handsome they are when they recite the documents they don''t understand with confidence and elegance


    I''ll show you any book by heart. I have nothing to say and sit back in my chair.


    "There are so many, I''m not sure! Can I get a discount?"


    "This is what the emperor asked me to do. As a teacher... I don''t think you can handle it. But if I do what the emperor asked, it may be your business, which has nothing to do with me." Gong Liang Junyi said with a freehand smile.


    It turned out that the emperor was afraid that Gongliang Junyi would quit. The imperial edict didn''t put forward any rigid requirements for Gongliang Junyi. In fact, Gongliang Junyi didn''t have much pressure on how to teach him... He just felt upset when dealing with meiqianxiao, so he resisted. But since I don''t want to entangle with him more, I''ll let him memorize the book by rote. After reading these, I''ll be quiet enough for many years.


    "Wow, you unscrupulous gentleman wants to be alone?! I can''t understand what I say anyway. You have to teach me instead of telling me to complain to the emperor!" Meiqian smiled and saw that the other party wanted to be the shopkeeper. How could it make the other party achieve his wish.


    People like him can''t see others well. As long as they sink quickly, they will sacrifice Water Ghost tactics. If they want to die together, no one can live!


    "There are notes I made in the book. If you don''t understand them, read them several times. If you can''t understand them, ask Lord Li to take you to the brain Department... I did everything the emperor asked me to do. It''s your fault that I didn''t make progress. It''s useless for you to sue. So you can go away with them now. Don''t bother me if you have nothing, and don''t bother me if you have something." Gongliang Junyi patted Shushan and raised his hand to see off the guests.


    Gong Liang Junyi is a highly valued figure in the hearts of the former factory Duke Wei Xingchao and the current commander of Gongwei department, Li Mengyao. How can he be easily tossed with a thousand smiles. Slowly judge the situation and understand that he clearly controls the initiative. Gongliang Junyi immediately controls the situation.


    "Cut, just take it away... Turn around and wipe your ass." Meiqian smiled disdainfully.


    "Ha ha, you can wipe your ass with it... I''ll check it with you in a few days. If I don''t recite one, it''s my turn to sue the emperor." Gong Liang Junyi sneered.


    It''s not that he cares about the learning progress of meiqianxiao, but that these books are private goods that he reads all year round and leaves many opinions and notes, full of painstaking efforts. Meiqianxiao, such a bastard, can''t do anything. If he really takes it to wipe his ass, he''s so angry that he has to threaten to ensure the safety of his hard work.


    "You''re going to make me feel better, aren''t you? Don''t give me any face?!" now I''m spitting blood with a smile.


    Meiqianxiao was really going to drag his back. Maybe the emperor will forget the whim in a few weeks. But Gongliang Junyi goes to the emperor every three or five times to mention something. He can expect to get away!


    The emperor tolerated him for a day. Gongliang Junyi made a few small reports. Wouldn''t he be punished?


    "Why should I give you face?" Gong Liang Junyi said this very seriously.


    He couldn''t think of a reason that could make Meiqian smile to say this.


    On the contrary, he has done a lot to help Gongwei in this goods pit. It''s very good that he didn''t settle with him!


    Indeed, there is no reason to say this. Eyebrows and smiles are just shameless and speak out without shame. Usually, people like Jiang Chen and others who have a bad head can fool, but in the face of such smart people as Gong Liang Junyi, they will certainly return in vain.


    Meiqian smiled and thought for a moment. It was impossible for him to carry a lot of books. If he was forced by the emperor, he had only one way to resign. But it''s rare that now he even got the access certificate of the Imperial Palace database. It seems to be a loss to give up


    "Xiaoyizi... Look..."


    "Who''s your name?" Gong Liang Junyi snorted coldly and added two heavy ancient books. Enke on one side couldn''t figure out the key point. He was still amazed that the load-bearing capacity of this desk was great and so many books were not crushed.


    "No, I mean Lord Gongliang... You see, the emperor has no hard requirements for you and me. You say we step back and carry some simple things... I can handle it and you can pay the public. Why do you have to recite everything so seriously? Do you think it''s good for everyone!"


    Gongliang Junyi was an understanding person. He immediately pushed out the two stacks of books, exposed a small gap, stared at his eyebrows, smiled, dragged a long tone and said, "although there is no rigid requirement, this is the work assigned by the emperor. How can I perfunctorily pay the job..."


    "I didn''t let Gongliang do his job in a perfunctory way!" Meiqian smiled and then pulled the small seam larger, revealing his flattering smile. "It''s clear that I have poor talent and slow learning. On the contrary, Gongliang taught patiently and worked hard! I think it''s necessary for me to share my worries for Gongliang in order to repay Gongliang''s cultivation!"


    It''s easy to deal with smart people. He knows what he wants to express with a meow in his eyes. He can still say that he is conscientious. It''s really dirty. Of course, what happens to yourself is not called dirty, it''s called great wit.


    Obviously, you can still do some business here for smart people like Gongliang Junyi, but it''s hard to take advantage of it.


    Why did the emperor throw the initiative into the hands of such a difficult guy? Alas

 Chapter 744

    Gongliang Junyi put his hand on the table and his fingers kept beating, knocking on the table.


    As Mei qianxiao said, the Emperor didn''t specify the rigid indicators, so he naturally has a lot of room for operation. Look at these goods. It''s also a kind of talent to run away with anger and pour down the two masters... The emperor won''t give too high expectations, so he has a lot of things to decide.


    He can throw a mountain of books to Mei qianxiao and half die. It''s called harming others but not benefiting himself. You can also relax a little, you can make a job with the emperor with a little eyebrows and eyes, and you can exchange eyebrows and smiles for a little help, which is beneficial to both people and yourself.


    He has no tendency to be mentally disabled. Let him choose, of course, to benefit others and himself.


    But the man in front of me is smiling... He often doesn''t follow the rules and regulations, and I don''t know whether he will be punished by setting some value from him. So it seems that if you don''t squeeze hard, it''s easy to lose.


    It takes a lot of brains... Why is Gong Wei so lucky to accept such a demon, which makes others worry.


    "I don''t have any money, but I have a bad life... Has Lord Gongliang had any trouble recently? Maybe I have a move."


    Most cases in East Hall are not corruption investigation, but bribery... He turned to Xu Luoqing to sell information. The thief did not miss the bag, and the evidence was stolen. The information is given to Xu Luoqing and the evidence is given to Dongchang. As an intermediary, he can earn some price difference. How happy he is!


    I didn''t expect to make a profit. Wonderful!


    "With your understanding, you think it''s better to recite how much first. I teach students according to their aptitude." Gong liangjunyi decided to explore the bottom first.


    "That''s all." Meiqian smiled and took out the thinnest book for a showdown.


    "Just a hundred family names"? "Gong Liang Junyi breathed back." are you going too far? I have to be shameless when I go to the emperor for a job? "


    Gongliang Junyi thought that this man was shameless and might cut more than half... But he didn''t expect to recite only one and only a few pages of "hundred family names"!


    "Oh... I''m very poor at comprehension!" eyebrow Qian smiled, covered his face, waved the hammer disorderly, and said shyly.


    Gongliang Junyi almost pulled out his sword to kill the demon!


    You shameless bastard, don''t be pretentious here. I don''t know whether you have poor understanding or false understanding! If you can correct the obscene mind, put it more on books. Next year''s No. 1 scholar still doesn''t know who it is!


    "OK, I have to try if you have such a bad understanding." Gong Liang Junyi stood up, closed all the doors and windows of the study, put a file he had with him in front of Mei qianxiao, and then went back to sit down. His eyes stared at Mei qianxiao through the crack of the book mountain. "How can this problem be solved?"


    The eyebrows smiled and looked at it. The original smiling face suddenly became serious. After watching it carefully twice, he began to think. Enke asked curiously several times, but he ignored it.


    Can the case of east hall be so difficult?! I thought Gongliang Junyi would just give him some trouble to search for evidence of bribery and corrupt officials... Who would think otherwise, just give him some strong material.


    Look at the date of the file. It was 30 years ago.


    There''s a lot of content. I''ll explain it.


    The first half of the file tells about earlier information. At that time, the gratitude and resentment between me and the Xiongnu were entangled in the lives of generations. The founding fathers suppressed Mongolia for many years on their own, but after the founding fathers died, the Xiongnu, which had been dormant for many years, made a comeback and even broke through the heavily fortified border.


    Without the suppression of the founding fathers and without the high wall border, the Xiongnu rode a horse to level the river, and the war on the north line was lost again and again.


    However, the last emperor was also a wise king. He immediately increased contact with the thirty-six countries in the western regions to jointly resist the Huns. In addition, we agree to vigorously promote military reform and call on capable people in the Jianghu to join the army and serve the country.


    With the support of the whole country, he finally regained control of the situation and stabilized the defense line.


    Many of the newly joined Jianghu xias showed the style of a great general. At that time, the Minister of the Ministry of war did not stick to one style. Regardless of the opposition of most people in the imperial court, many Jianghu xias were promoted as generals to take charge of heavy troops and carry the enemy.


    This fresh blood made it difficult for the Xiongnu cavalry to go south, and gradually merged into a strong combat effectiveness.


    This tug of war lasted nearly a year. Judging from the results, many people gradually recognized these Jianghu generals. The Minister of the Ministry of military continued to delegate the important power of national defense to these chivalrous generals and entrusted them with important tasks to sit on the northern defense line. According to the current identity comparison, it can be said to be the predecessor of the blood wolf of the four Wubei in the town.


    The result is gratifying.


    The next year, the Hun army was forced to retreat due to supply problems, and our Korean army took control of the border again.


    However, after the great victory, there were differences of opinion among the generals on the northern front.


    Most people suggested taking advantage of the victory to pursue the attack and annihilate the main force of the Xiongnu, so as not to release the tiger back to the mountain.


    A small number of generals, mainly the commander at that time, believed that they should seize the time to rebuild the defensive fortress. It''s too risky to go deep into the prairie to pursue the people on horseback. Both supply and terrain disadvantages are not optimistic. It''s the worst policy.


    Later, with the support of the Minister of the Ministry of war, the commander-in-chief fought against all opinions, chose not to pursue, and spent a lot of money and manpower to rebuild the urban defense.


    After several years like this, it was not surprising that the Xiongnu again attacked, and the north line fought with equal strength by relying on the fortress to defend the front. In the winter of another year, the Hun soldiers withdrew temporarily, and everyone was relieved.


    But at this time, several deputy generals around the coach jointly reported to the coach.


    It turned out that the commander of that year fought against all opinions and stopped pursuing under the great opportunity. Instead, he left to rebuild the urban defense, which was the benefit of the Xiongnu and colluded with the Xiongnu. With the help of construction, he embezzled huge military expenses.


    This matter is of great importance. The incoming emperor dared not neglect it and ordered Dongji factory to investigate the case.


    Fortunately, it was found that he was involved in a wide range... In addition to the commander of the northern defense, even the Minister of the Ministry of war embezzled a large amount of money, and a large amount of military silver was found in many mansions under his name.


    According to the clues at that time, it was found that the Minister of the Ministry of war was directly behind the matter.


    It turned out that when he saw the unstoppable attack of the Huns, he was ready to surrender. He wanted to make a national fortune before the destruction of the country. Even the Hun Khan had been contacted. So in the name of reform, he opened his hands and feet to recruit soldiers in the Jianghu. In fact, he planned to embezzle the military expenditure of the military reform. The later promoted north line coach was his confidant.


    Who would have thought that patriots in the Jianghu were brave? Such a rough recruitment attracted many experts who fought one against ten, which made me fight back to my disadvantage.


    It''s better not to destroy the country. The Minister of the Ministry of war promoted his own people to become the commander of the north line, from which he continued to embezzle the military expenses sent by the north. On the other side, their identities were changed. The Huns sent a letter asking for a way to live. The Minister of the Ministry of war accepted a bribe and asked the north line commander to let them go back


    The following content is the attachment of many evidences, including the letters between the commander of the north line, the Minister of the Ministry of war and the Huns, the proofreading of the military expenditure account book, corruption data and so on


    According to the content, the emperor ordered the Minister of war and the commander of the north line to be suspended for investigation... But the Minister of war hanged himself the next day. The north line commander fled with his family overnight, and finally disappeared.


    The files 30 years ago were not sealed with the official seal of closing the case because there was no trial. However, the case is no different from closing the case


    But I turned the page and opened a new chapter.


    There are a few seemingly upset strokes on it: new evidence, arrest and trial.


    "Lying in the trough, after so many years, you caught the missing Marshal Huo Zhan back?" Meiqian smiled and said in surprise.


    This is a big case... Gongliang Junyi is going to prosper!


    "If you catch him back, what else can you do?" Gong liangjunyi said with a sad face.


    This is a case handled in the Wei Xingchao era. Because Wei Xingchao rebelled, the case suddenly made new progress. The emperor ordered him to try it again. After all, the person who investigated the case in front is not a good man. So these two days he looked everywhere for relevant information 30 years ago, which almost paralyzed him.


    The new progress has once again tossed the case into the fog. Gongliang Junyi is currently engaged in the shortage of manpower in the East factory, which is difficult to ignore. It''s really too disturbing. Now meiqianxiao is going to trade with chips. It''s better to let him try... It''s good to have a clever plan. There''s no loss. The strange man falls into his hands and makes the best use of everything.


    "Who else can we catch?" eyebrow Qian smiled and patted the file. He didn''t know where he was.


    "The key tainted witness who finally abandoned the secret to testify against Huo Zhan, that is, the current General Governor of the Western army Feng Jing punished general Feng," Gong Liang Junyi said with a bitter smile.


    Oh, my God!


    The commander in chief of the Western army, who is in charge of one of the five army governors, is a second-class senior official who can jump up only with outstanding military achievements. Elder brother, how many levels higher than you


    I can''t afford to provoke... This book... Or I''d better recite it all and leave.

 Chapter 745

    "What are you going to say? Don''t you wonder why you caught general Feng back?" Gong liangjunyi pressed his eyebrows and asked Shushan, who was about to move away.


    "The starting point of your East Hall case is so high that we dare not ask or touch it. My little royal guards can''t afford to climb up!" Meiqian smiled and cried.


    "You have a clever plan for this matter. I''ll send you a hundred family names on the emperor''s side. What''s the matter? The case is the case of the East Hall, and I''ll never leave your name." Gong Liang Junyi was not in a hurry, so he didn''t worry.


    In this case, he temporarily planned to make Meiqian smile, but he didn''t hold much hope.


    Meiqian laughed at his bad luck and planted himself. Anyway, he won''t lose if he can succeed or not.


    "Let''s talk..." Meiqian smiled and decided to listen to Rushan''s ancient books first.


    He''s the same. It''s good to hear it.


    "Well... Should Prince Enke go for a potluck?" Gongliang Junyi motioned Prince Enke to avoid suspicion. After all, this case is also a national ugliness, which is not easy to publicize.


    "It''s all right. I''m my assistant now. I haven''t heard much about Gongwei''s cases... Of course, the most important thing is that we speak a little faster and he can understand and understand without paying attention." Mei qianxiao reassures Gong Liang Junyi.


    Shit, most of the things you do on weekdays are trivial things for Gongwei. Of course, it doesn''t matter!


    Gongliang Junyi is upset, but meiqianxiao insists. After all, the emperor is the foreign guest in charge of meiqianxiao... Besides, because he didn''t read the file, Gongliang Junyi can see that Prince Enke is absent-minded at present, and the case they discussed is unknown.


    So Gongliang Junyi asked someone to make some cakes and sent Enke aside for tea.


    "In those days, several deputy generals of Huo Zhan, the commander of the north line, reported jointly. The evidence was still insufficient. After all, the Minister of war and the commander of the north line did beat back the Xiongnu, so the emperor considered it for a long time and couldn''t act rashly. It was not until general Feng, huozhan''s confidant, finally abandoned the secret and stole huozhan''s personal letter from the foreign enemy that the emperor ordered to dismiss the north line leader The handsome position returned to the capital for trial... "Gong Liang Junyi told the relevant details of that year.


    "General Feng made his first contribution by this report. Later, he became one of the governors of the five armies, the governor of the Western army?"


    "That''s right."


    Gongliang Junyi nodded. This eyebrow smile is really smart. Talking to him can save a lot of saliva.


    "In those days, our Dynasty set up a five army governor system, which was divided into five major armies in the East, West, North and south. The five army governors could be said to hold heavy power respectively. However, after Huo Zhan''s case, when he was the Minister of the Ministry of military, he was afraid of committing suicide, and there was doubt about corruption in the Ministry of military, the new minister of the Ministry of military needed to rectify the division of the Ministry of military. After the reform, the five army governors were under the command of the Minister of the Ministry of military, and the military power of each branch army was regained in the hands of the Ministry of military They have no right to send troops, transfer, appoint or remove them. Now there is only the right to manage soldiers'' liberation and farming during the period of no war... The division of the five armed forces exists in name only. "


    What a rabbit dead dog cooking


    After all, they were all officers of the same batch of Huo Zhan. They made achievements by reporting. Even if the emperor was in a mess at that time, he would not trust them. After giving important officials, of course, he agreed to reform, let the military department take back military power and overhead their rights. Finally, the governor of the five armies became a position to manage the return of soldiers to agriculture, and there was only one famous name left. How sad.


    These people are better than Huo Zhan and others. At least they have kept their glory and wealth. But now it seems that general Feng, who abandoned the dark and turned to the bright, can''t end well


    "This matter has come to an end long ago. What does it have to do with general Feng?" asked Mei Qian with a smile.


    "Recently, someone suddenly reported that general Feng also collaborated with the enemy and betrayed the country, which was related to the case of the north line commander, so he fished out the case and brought general Feng for trial." Gong Liang Junyi replied.


    "Who came out to report it? It happened 30 years ago. I have nothing to do at leisure?" eyebrow Qian smiled and was surprised.


    "I don''t know. The anonymous secret letter directly sends the information... No wind without waves. The handwriting on the letter is very similar to that of the year. It matters a lot. The emperor can only order us to be brought to trial first." Gong Liang Junyi said faintly, "besides, the Imperial court is competing against each other. If you are not careful, you will never recover. The result of political struggle is cruel."


    The meaning of Gong Liangjun''s anecdotes is very clear. At this time, it is very likely that political enemies will frame or catch the handle by taking the old case 30 years ago.


    However, if it could supplement the cases that had not been settled 30 years ago, the emperor asked to speed up the handling. This span is too large and involved too deeply. Of course, Gongliang Junyi is annoyed.


    "What''s the content of this secret letter so that the emperor can directly order you to arrest people in East Hall?" eyebrow Qian smiled strangely.


    "Thirty years ago, when the north line commander resisted all opinions and insisted on no pursuit. When he stayed at the pass to rebuild the fortifications, the only main general who supported him was general Feng... General Feng was also an accomplice of the Minister of the Ministry of war and the north line commander who accepted the benefits of Xiongnu and embezzled military expenses, so he advanced and retreated together with the north line commander. But in the end, the situation was wrong. With the north line commander''s trust in him, he stole it The account books and other key evidence hidden by the north line commander are abandoned. There is evidence against him in the secret letter. "


    This statement is also reasonable. Otherwise, how could general Feng have access to the evidence that the commander of the north line collaborated with the enemy and betrayed the country? Of course, only the confidants among the confidants have the opportunity.


    "That''s not easy... I''ll teach you how to extort a confession with a stick, burn a tiger stool, drop wax, whip and pepper water? This is the specialty of your Dongji affair factory." Meiqian smiled and waved his hand in contempt.


    "OK, just say what torture you want. I''ll give it to you." Gongliang Junyi sneered.


    Eyebrow thousand smile and not silly, immediately shook his head.


    General Feng is one of the captains of the five armies and a second-class senior official... He goes up for a severe punishment and must be unlucky when he comes back, without exception.


    Think about it... If general Feng can overturn the case, can he not take revenge? If general Feng can''t overturn the case, can his allies who have been in the political team these years not take revenge? It''s not easy to handle him as a small Royal Guards... The official''s first grade is crushed to death, and he can''t rank as a top grade!


    Now, it''s not enough to convict Feng Jing. It''s still far from a report letter. Can you punish a second-class senior official? Their East factory has reviewed Feng Jingshi in the local branch, and they don''t take you seriously at all. Therefore, it''s very difficult for Gong Liang Junyi to pry open his mouth to obtain useful information after Feng Jingshi comes to the capital.


    "So strange? General Feng didn''t even say a word to explain?" eyebrow qianxiao said in surprise after listening to Gong liangjunyi''s introduction of the trial.


    "It''s not necessarily that he doesn''t defend... It may also be that he despises us and doesn''t bother to talk nonsense with us." Gong Liang Junyi said helplessly.


    Eyebrow thousand smile, smell speech very don''t give face to laugh.


    In the imperial court, it is true that civilian officials despise military officials for their incompetence in governing the country. Military officials despise civilian officials and only know beep... And special intelligence agencies like east hall belong to civilian officials in the eyes of military officials... In their eyes, those who do not go to war belong to civilian officials.


    This kind of meritorious old general who has been on the battlefield can''t stand his own identity without disdaining the East Hall.


    "General Feng will arrive in about half an hour..." Gong Liang Junyi stared at his eyebrows and asked with a smile, "if he shuts up and doesn''t speak, we can''t take him by conventional means... What''s the good way for you?"

 Chapter 746

    "Oh? People haven''t arrived yet?" the eyebrow smiled and his eyes flashed.


    Gongliang Junyi caught it in an instant. With a tacit understanding, he sank his head into the crack of the book mountain and listened attentively.


    Mei Qian smiled and said in a low voice across the small crack: "although general Feng has been given time to think of ways to deal with it on the road, there must be a strange period when he first came to a ghost place like Dongji affair factory... The uneasiness of this strange period may coax some clues."


    "What do you say?" it sounds interesting. Gong Liang Junyi smiled at Mei Qian for a moment and said that East Hall is a ghost place. He turned a blind eye and skipped it.


    "His situation is unknown. We asked someone to pretend to be a Hun spy and let them confront each other in the cell... Without warning, he was accused face to face by witnesses. He must not be mentally prepared to see how he would deal with it... Maybe there could be clues."


    "It''s a good way..." Gong Liang Junyi''s mind is also active. Why did he not expect such a folk prescription, "although the possibility of directly setting up export supply is almost zero, there should be a general sign from his expression and reaction... It''s better than never saying a word and forcing the emperor to say hello in person."


    "But temporarily, in a hurry, where can we find a Hun to pretend to be a spy?"


    "The Xiongnu failed to go south in recent years and turned to the West... They robbed a lot of money and women from the western regions and the western mainland. Women in the western mainland were even used as status symbols to reward nobles or brave soldiers. Now, there are many blond Xiongnu officials of the second generation..." Meiqian smiled extremely obscene.


    "I know... No, you mean???"


    Gongliang Junyi glanced at the exotic Prince Enke eating cakes in the corner, as if he happened to bring him with a thousand smiles today. God wanted to set this plan for him!


    "I''ll make some mud to darken his skin color, and hook his hair into a ball with mud. Look at his high nose and deep eyes... The second generation of the new officials of the Huns is almost the same." Meiqian smiled and looked away at Enke, who didn''t know anything about it, and threw an old loving father''s eye God.


    "Well... No, he''s the prince of Venice and an important foreign guest from the western continent... How can I throw him into the mire that I can prepare in only five minutes, so that I can''t..." Gongliang Junyi flashed his eyebrows and waved his hands, insincerely.


    The adult world is so hypocritical


    "The wise don''t talk secretly, Prince Enke, I''ll deal with it, but I don''t guarantee any harvest, and you must agree to the one-off price of" hundred family names ". Can you do it?" Meiqian smiled, too lazy to dress up with Gongliang Junyi and went straight to the subject.


    "It''s a deal... I appreciate your despicability." Gongliang Junyi nodded with great satisfaction.


    He didn''t lose anyway.


    It''s still a cruel thing... Foreign envoys, and princes, use it directly


    "That''s it." meiqianxiao also sneered at Enke with a smile of 50 steps and 100 steps, turned back and smiled like flowers, "Prince Enke, a batch of skin care artifact East China Sea seabed mud that moisturizes and nourishes the skin has just arrived at the Dongji affair factory, and plans to be filial to our noble prince of Venice... Is it interesting that you only enjoy this supreme service?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Governor Feng, please offend me."


    The door of an independent dungeon in Dongji affair factory was pushed open. Gong Liang Junyi opened his hand and said politely.


    "Hum." with a cold hum from the depths of the nasopharynx, a heavy step came from the stairs.


    "Why should I play with you! I want to go back and take a bath!" Enke whispered in the depths of the dungeon, his dry mud tied to a wooden post.


    "Don''t you experience the whole body moisturizing package of people''s undersea mud? There is a saying in the Central Plains called reciprocity. You can''t repay people''s favor after receiving such a heavy gift? You''re good at acting. This is a heinous felon. You ruined the performance and can''t solve the case. You stay here to spend the night with him tonight!" Mei qianxiao coaxed and lied.


    "Shit!" Prince Enke sighed helplessly with some compromise.


    The heavy step gradually came, and a large man came in.


    He has gray hair, fierce appearance and bloated figure, but it can be seen that he was once a big man with a tiger back and a big waist, but the hero is late. The road is windy and does not squint. Even if you don''t wear official clothes, you also have a high and low prestige.


    This is Feng Jingshi, the governor of the Western army.


    Gongliang Junyi personally led him to an iron prison and opened the iron door.


    The dungeons of Dongji affair factory are also divided into many kinds, and most of them are separated independently. Because the main prisoners they arrested were imperial court officials, sometimes they had to be entertained before the evidence was sufficient.


    For example, in this place where Feng Jingshi came, there were soft bedrooms, tables and chairs in the iron prison. The ground was clean and tidy. In addition to the poor lighting in the basement, it was just like a small inn. It was a very good cell.


    Gongliang Junyi stared at Feng Jingshi''s back all the way after Feng Jingshi went in and didn''t say a word


    Until Feng Jingshi was staring uncomfortable, he turned around and stared at Gong Liang Junyi condescensively. His voice was low and powerful and asked, "why, Lord Gong Liang didn''t go... Do you want to punish Feng?"


    When they came, they saw Prince Enke hanging on a wooden post like a salted fish. Feng Jingshi sneered in his heart. How can he frighten him in this way.


    If you really want to be executed, just come. Feng fought in blood and was not afraid of landing his head among the fierce Xiongnu. How can he take torture seriously!


    "What''s the use of executing a hero like general Feng? Gongliang just wants to ask general Feng a few questions when he is on official business. I hope general Feng will answer them truthfully, so that we won''t be difficult to do." Gongliang Junyi bowed his hand to his guest.


    "I have nothing to say to you yin-yang people." Feng Jingshi said coldly.


    In the early days of Dongji affair factory, it was composed of eunuchs and experts. In the eyes of these military officials who have been away for many years, it has always been despised as a eunuch organization created by flattering and playing with power.


    But today, the East Hall has not had to be controlled by eunuchs for a long time... There are not even a few eunuch experts left, and they were basically destroyed in the prince''s rebellion. The rest were gradually replaced because they were worried about the impure background because they were an old Eunuch in the Wei Xingchao Dynasty.


    But Feng Jingshi, a kind of Wufu in an important position, will not easily change his stubborn view.


    Gongliang Junyi knows that it''s useless to say more. At least it proves that it''s true as he thinks. Feng Jingshi doesn''t even explain it, just because he despises it.


    But it''s impossible for the emperor to ask about it in person... The emperor should do it himself, and ask them to use Mao in the Dongji affairs factory?


    "General Feng has nothing to say, but Gong Liang has something to say... Does general Feng know why he was invited to the Dongji affair factory?" Gong Liang Junyi still said in an unassuming manner, neither Yin and Yang strange nor angry. He is a great general.


    As he said, Feng Jingshi didn''t want to talk to the people in the East Hall. He shut up.


    But Gongliang Junyi clapped his hands.


    Meiqian smiled and immediately brought the prisoner who had just been tied there.


    Mei qianxiao was wearing a white East Hall Chinese robe uniform. Her facial features were handsome but not fierce. There was a touch of cynicism. In addition, she was a good figure and wore a beautiful uniform. She suddenly brightened in Feng Jingshi''s eyes.


    This man has a good body for charging! If you join his army, you will be able to train a good general! Unfortunately, I didn''t go to the battlefield, but I fell into the East factory and became a waste.


    Mei qianxiao didn''t expect that he had temporarily played a guest role in the factory guard, but he was still called a waste.


    "General Feng was arraigned precisely because of the identification of the Hun spy."


    As soon as Gong Liang Junyi''s voice fell, he pushed Enke forward with a thousand smiles, let Feng Jingshi see the shape of Chu Enke, and deliberately said loudly: "say! He was the one who colluded with your Khan in those years?! (Mongolian)"


    Meiqianxiao finally came in handy. After all, if Feng jingshizhen colluded with the Huns, he was highly likely to understand Mongolian and even test enkeye in Mongolian. It''s not surprising that he had to act as a translator here.


    "I don''t know!" Enke couldn''t understand Mongolian, but remembered his lines, directly lying on the ground pretending to be dead, and said in naturally non-standard Chinese, "I only know that the name of the person who was going to surrender to us was Huo Zhan... And Feng Jingshi! I entered the customs on behalf of Khan to talk about cooperation with these people again. Don''t fight any more, I''ll recruit everything!"


    Oh, don''t mention Feng Jingshi. Even if you don''t know the details, you will be fooled by Enke''s bad accent.


    Gongliang Junyi timely took out the information he got. It looked like a very old and unclear paper. In it, Huo Zhan and the Huns mentioned Feng Jingshi''s correspondence and the account of dividing up the stolen money, indicating that Feng Jingshi looked carefully.


    "This is as like as two peas of the handwriting he had found from him."


    Feng Jingshi swept his eyes over them and burst out laughing.


    The deafening laughter echoed in the open dungeon, so that he sat at the window edge with his big stomach covered, and his tears were about to fall.


    Gongliang Junyi and Meiqian smiled and exchanged looks. They both saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    In the face of such a sudden accusation, usually the other party should deny it, whether he is guilty or innocent.


    But there are many kinds of denial, some are flustered, some are angry, and some are unusually calm... This first reaction reveals their inner thoughts, which is very important to them. And as long as you pry open Feng Jingshi''s mouth, you can hear Feng Jingshi''s excuse, and the trial is really started.


    Who would have thought that Feng Jingshi laughed abnormally... Very abnormally, it was almost crazy laughter.


    Have you been seen through their tricks? Meiqianxiao quickly observed it carefully. Enke was so filthy that he didn''t expose any horse''s feet


    Feng Jingshi stopped laughing until he was almost out of breath. His face turned red and gasped: "how could Huo Zhan have an affair with the Huns... You even got a Hun to act? It''s ridiculous... You ignorant kids!"


    okay?? What the hell are you talking about??


    Gongliang Junyi exchanged looks with meiqianxiao again... Didn''t you poke out the private letter between huozhan and Xiongnu as a stain witness! The evidence is conclusive!


    Bad


    Both of them are smart people. Their immediate reaction is to scream bad. Feng Jing is afraid to pretend to be crazy and stupid!

 Chapter 747

    "Do you even want to overturn the case against Huo Zhan in order to get rid of the crime?" Gongliang Junyi coldly warned. "You are also dead end for falsely testifying and falsely accusing the general of Peking University! You might as well cooperate with us and maybe return your innocence!"


    "What crime can I get rid of now... I committed heinous crimes thirty years ago, and my crimes are unforgivable! I''m restless day and night for these 30 years of glory and wealth. I might as well return to the Jianghu with Lao Huo back then, wouldn''t I be happy!" Feng Jingshi patted the edge of the bed heavily. Just now he laughed loudly, and the next second his eyes turned red and his tears and nose ran down, "I don''t want this head for a long time. If I didn''t care about my wife and children, how could I stay until now!"


    "What do you mean? Huo Zhan''s letter is the same as that of the year when you stole it. Can it be false in black and white?" Gong liangjunyi took out the well preserved evidence and showed it to Feng Jingshi.


    "Unexpectedly, no, it should be expected... If I didn''t betray Lao Huo in those years, you should get this one..." Feng Jingshi didn''t even look at the information that Gongliang Junyi testified against him, and drank low.


    This one? It was two??


    Meiqianxiao and Gongliang Junyi have the same heart, and immediately gather together to carefully distinguish the contents of the two letters.


    After careful comparison, I sent the letter. The contents of the two letters are similar, mainly because there is Feng Jingshi on the bill... Judging from the handwriting, it should still be written by Huo Zhan.


    "It doesn''t make sense... Why did Huo Zhan write two letters and bills, one without Feng Jing punishment and the other with Feng Jing punishment? Does he want to frame Feng Jing punishment?" Mei Qian smiled and wondered, "looking at this format and writing method, it is clear that it is the standard writing method handed down by the military and political administration of northern Serbia. There is no mistake. In short, it must be written by his own wife."


    "How do you know how to write military and political books in northern Serbia?" Gongliang Junyi turned his head and said in surprise.


    Even Feng Jingshi couldn''t help looking at his eyebrows and smiling.


    "Just... I passed by and saw that the city gate over there is not often pasted... What wanted notices, recruitment orders and lost and found..." Mei Qian smiled perfunctorily and wondered how Gongliang Junyi was so smart.


    "It''s strange that there is no contradiction between the two materials. It''s no problem to take them out alone. It''s very clever to see whether they can complement each other together." Gongliang Junyi didn''t have the energy to spend more on meiqianxiao, turned back to the materials in front of him and said.


    If the handwriting is OK, the answer is simple.


    "It seems that when you jumped out to testify against Huo Zhan, someone made a deal with you and put away the unfavorable part about you, but today they threatened you again." Gongliang Junyi rearranges the data. This is very common. He asks the other party to be a tainted witness, but promises to pardon him for some crimes. According to the size of the case, it is likely that the former Emperor gave him a pardon in that year. This kind of gray evidence is naturally more important and less appropriate: "Explain the situation of that year. I will report it to the emperor. You can be safe."


    "No one can keep me safe, you all get out!" Feng Jingshi returned to normal and looked like he was going to shut up again.


    I''m an immortal, you board! Everyone just pried open your mouth for a long time. You talk a few words to add mystery and then play autistic??


    Gongliang Junyi, no matter how good-natured he is, wants people to serve chili water. There''s really no way to take this guy who is not afraid of death! Those ordinary officials who were caught in the past were scared out of their wits just when they were sent in. Why bother so much!


    "General Feng, I don''t want to talk to you. I''m just curious... You see what you said, general Huo won''t commit adultery and betray the country, but the evidence here is conclusive and doesn''t make sense... Did general Huo have anything to hide in those years?"


    Mei qianxiao no longer put on a straight face and pretended to be a rich and handsome man in the East series factory. He hurriedly sat next to Feng Jingshi and poured him two cups of tea. Whether he drank or not, he drank one first.


    Then he dipped his finger in tea and wrote a line of words on the table. The special way of breaking and changing lines is the standard pen writing mode in the North Serbian Army.


    "You see, general Huo''s handwriting is so special that I can''t imitate it on purpose... You say he doesn''t cooperate with the enemy. Who cooperates with the enemy?"


    Feng Jingshi glanced at Mei qianxiao again. It seemed that he was kind to Mei qianxiao who could write the format handed down by Huo Zhan after the reconstruction of the northern army. He shook his head and drank the tea in front of him.


    Feng Jingshi finally smiled at his eyebrows and said again, "who told you that the handwriting you have in hand is Huo Zhan''s handwriting?"


    "Ha ha, as like as two peas." I can not find any mistake. For this reason, I have found all the memorials and correspondence comparisons written before Huo Huo written by the court. The handwriting is exactly the same. If the handwriting is false, Huo Huo will abscond with crime. "


    "Hum... Running away is a fear of sin? Lao Huo doesn''t want me to be so cowardly. I don''t know my conscience for glory and wealth!"


    Feng Jing was so angry that he threw the teacup to the ground and was so frightened that Enke monkeys who had been lying on the ground ran away.


    Why is the Central Plains case so strange!


    Meiqian smiled and gave Gongliang Junyi a white eye: shut up! Feng Jingshi has been saying good things about huozhan, so you can''t cheat and coax according to his heart!


    Gongliang Junyi really shut up... Feng Jingshi means that in addition to Feng Jingshi, Huo Zhan was also advised to be a stain witness?? The amount of information is a little big!


    "Cough... Tell him how the handwriting is fake. Look at the self righteous face of their Dongji affair factory!" Meiqian smiled and pretended to be angry with Feng Jingshi.


    "Aren''t you also a yin-yang man in the East Hall?" Feng Jing was stunned. The man became crazy and scolded himself.


    "Of course I''m not!" Mei qianxiao took off the East Hall uniform and threw it at Gongliang Junyi''s feet. Wearing a simple cloth, he patted his chest and said, "I''m an official sent by the northern defense line to assist in the investigation. I belong to the" solitary destruction "of the Northern Line!"


    It''s so bold of a leopard. How dare these goods pretend to be officers! It''s not surprising to get rid of your head!


    Gongliang Junyi was shocked in his heart, but he didn''t show his face. He started with a cold hum, which can be regarded as a cooperation with a thousand smiles.


    "Gupo" is the most elite main force in the north line, which was the main force against the Huns led by Huo Zhan in that year. Later, after the Huns were driven away, the military name has not been changed and has been handed down to this day.


    Today, it is naturally the regular army directly under the blood wolf of the four Wubei in the town. It is one of the few elite troops with strong strength but not directly mobilized by the military department.


    Feng Jingshi''s eyes changed for a moment, patted his eyebrows and smiled on his strong shoulder, and finally showed some satisfaction: "OK! It''s really a waste of this figure if you don''t go to battle!" the person who comes out alone should have such a physique! "


    "General Feng, our northern army still keeps the military law and military order book handed down by general Huo. I look at it almost every day. The handwriting looks like this... There are no defects in the slightest details. If you say someone forges it, I''m afraid it''s difficult to write so much like it."


    Mei qianxiao pretended to be decent and surprised Gongliang Junyi... Is it so simple to see the recruitment order of the city gate several times??


    Feng Jingcheng as like as two peas, who wrote these words, are the same people. Of course, they are very similar.


    "Isn''t that a forgery?"


    "Of course it''s a forgery." Feng Jingshi sneered.


    "How else can you forge?!" Meiqian smiled and couldn''t understand.


    "Can''t you forge all Huo Zhan''s letters by replacing them with those written by this person? There is no Huo Zhan''s handwriting in the world, and this is Huo Zhan''s handwriting..."

 Chapter 748

    Gongliang Junyi and meiqianxiao were shocked all over, and unconsciously felt their back cold


    Erase all one''s handwriting and replace it with another''s handwriting. The handwriting left is naturally his handwriting... It''s a letter from the north line commander. Is this something you can do!


    "Is general Feng kidding me? Who can do this! It''s not easy to replace all!" Meiqian smiled and shook his head.


    Feng Jingshi snorted coldly and stared at Gong Liang Junyi.


    Eyebrow thousand smile also stared at him. Anyway, now he pretends to be an officer and must share a common hatred with general Feng. It must be right to stare at Yin and Yang people first.


    Gong Liangjun was suddenly stared and felt puzzled. He didn''t change this letter... No!


    "Wei Xingchao!" Gongliang Junyi suddenly realized.


    The eyebrows smiled and the heart shook.


    In those years, Dongji event factory hosted Huo exhibition, and Wei Xingchao was the Duke of Dongchang! The leaders of the three divisions are the emperor''s confidants. If he wants, all the relevant materials of Huo Zhan in the imperial court are in his hand... If he adjusts the bag, who can find it?!


    Wei Xingchao is a member of the Ming Chen party. This evil party aims to usurp the throne. If he really moves his hands and feet, there is only one motive... Murder Zhongliang and settle the thorns in order to win the imperial court!


    Mei qianxiao immediately felt a headache. It was better not to examine Feng Jingshi. The amount of information was too large and his brain was going to explode


    "What about the documents left by Huo Zhan in the North Serbian Army?" asked Meiqian with a smile.


    "I changed it." Feng Jingshi said honestly.


    Well, a person''s words have been changed. People frame you and need to forge a ghost. Write as much as you want, okay!


    The first time I heard that I wanted to forge a person''s handwriting, I just replaced all his documents in the dynasty. It was such a big battle... Very good, it''s very dark dust... He smiled and meow. He hasn''t seen the world!


    "So Huo Zhan didn''t have an affair with Xiongnu? You framed him?" Gong liangjunyi asked.


    "What''s the use of saying this now... We have no choice. We have no choice but to die for the tiger... We entered the camp with the dream of dying for our country, but we didn''t know that people could be so crazy for their rights... Huo Zhan didn''t want to join the gang. I let him escape overnight with his family in advance. If he returns to Beijing, he will die." Feng Jingshi sobbed.


    "But you have cooperated for so many years and been silent for so many years. Why is someone suddenly going to deal with you today? Why are you willing to say all this, and you don''t even have a good end?" Meiqian smiled suspiciously.


    "Hahaha... From the moment I gave my heartless consent, I knew I had a bad end!" Feng Jingshi''s eyes bulged, bloodshot and almost out of control. "I told them I quit... Because he came... He came back!"


    "Who? Who''s back?" Meiqian smiled and Gongliang Junyi looked at each other. "Huo Zhan is back?"


    "His son has come back... To avenge his father! When the imperial court avenged him with the hand of the hand, the emperor mistakenly trusted the treacherous minister and forced Huo Zhan to die miserably... He came back and gave back the Li family a broken son and grandchildren! Hahaha... The reincarnation of heaven! This time he lured the prince to rebel is just a small test of the ox sword. When he kills the imperial city next time, it will be the day of the change of Lord... He won''t let my family go, and I can''t help it It''s just a few more days. It''s hard for the Feng family to escape. "Feng Jingshi suddenly vented his anger and collapsed on the bed with a sad look.


    Huo Zhan''s son?


    Last time I lured the crown prince to rebel... It''s just Mingchen!


    So Huo Zhan''s son is in the dark dust party?


    But Wei Xingchao is also a follower of Mingchen... So Huo Zhan goes to avenge the court under the evil party who framed his father? This logic is wrong.


    Feng Jingshi explained this string of information. The line can be connected, but his mind is very confused.


    "General Feng, this matter is very important. I hope the general will tell us what evidence can prove that what you said is true." Gong Liang Junyi said grimly.


    Whether it is related to the framing of general Zheng Peking University or the Evil Party of Mingchen, what Feng Jingshi said is extremely shocking and needs to be treated strictly.


    If this case can be turned over, a large number of tainted witnesses in those years will be involved... I''m afraid it''s not easy for any of these people not to have a high weight in the military now!


    Without waiting for Feng Jingshi to speak, a sound suddenly came from the dungeon gate. Gongliang Junyi looked at it quickly, and a factory guard came quickly.


    "Lord Chang, Liang Shaoqing of Dali temple came to visit with official documents and asked us to hand them over to Lord Feng immediately without error!" the factory guard told him in a hurry.


    "So fast? General Feng has just arrived for half an hour..." Meiqian smiled and said in surprise.


    "I''ll have a look." Gong Liang Junyi looked at Mei Qian with a smile and walked out quickly.


    Eyebrow thousand smile no matter three seven twenty-one, there must be excitement to see. Pick up the uniform on the ground and put it on while walking, pretending to be Gongliang Junyi''s little brother. Enke saw that if he didn''t go again, he would really stay here and be locked up with the "extremely poor and ferocious" prisoners. He hurriedly ran to keep up.


    The factory guard alone watched them leave in surprise and whispered: "it''s worthy of being a spring festival couplet man... As long as you make a move, you''re disheveled and terrible!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord Liang, let''s talk about it another day... Feng Jingshi just arrived at the stool and didn''t sit hot. Why did he suddenly turn to Dali temple?" Gong Liang Junyi met an official led by a supervisor in charge of the case not far from the dungeon and went up to say hello.


    Dongji affair factory usually deals with the cases of imperial court officials. The evidence of interrogation and investigation in Dongchang is conclusive, so it is sent to Dali temple for sentencing. Business contacts are very close. The relationship between the two units is very good. There is no need to be polite when meeting.


    "Lord Gong Liang, it''s a matter of great importance. Of course, we have to step up our handling." Lord Liang hurried.


    "We''re still trying..."


    "There''s no need to try. We dug up evidence under his other courtyard... We found a lot of official silver."


    "Found it?" Gong Liang Junyi looked at the supervisor next to him.


    "The material evidence is complete... It''s all official silver. Even the origin has been found out."


    The supervisor nodded. He had received a letter from the flying pigeon of the factory guard who was still searching Feng Jingshi''s house and confirmed that the matter was correct.


    "Official bank? What''s the origin?" Gong Liang Junyi asked with a frown.


    "There are the military silver of the northern army and the Western army... In addition, there are the official silver for disaster relief in Jingzhou six years ago!" the governor reported.


    Official bank for flood relief in Jingzhou six years ago??


    In those years, there were few official relief silver left in the capital, which led to a sharp increase in the number of victims'' deaths and injuries... The emperor Longyan was very angry. The matter was investigated and handled strictly, and many local senior officials lost their heads.


    The official silver of Jingzhou flood disaster is a minefield. It doesn''t need to be said that when it comes out, it can be copied and beheaded!


    "The material evidence is complete. I don''t think you need to try more. Feng Jingshi is the governor of the five armies and once a pioneer in the fight against Peking University. He has a great reputation in the army. According to the instructions given by the six ministries and the emperor after discussion, I have to deal with it quickly, so as not to stir up right and wrong and cause unnecessary chaos for those who want to do so. Don''t give birth to twig Festival, Lord Gongliang." Lord Liang whispered.


    Gongliang Junyi understood what he meant. Once the prince rebelled, the emperor had no children to inherit, and all forces were ready to move. If the local army also caused trouble, it would be out of control.


    "But Lord Liang, listen to me... Feng Jingshi just turned himself in. He said that they framed general Huo and did not have an affair with foreign enemies. At present, all of Huo Zhan''s handwriting has been stolen, long Zhuanfeng. This case needs to be investigated again..."


    Lord Liang listened to Gongliang Junyi''s words as if he had heard the Arabian Nights. If you want to swap all the documents of a general, how many departments and officials must participate in it? It''s better to find a scholar to copy the handwriting and make a fake, which is more believable.


    "I said, Lord Gong Liang, we''ve seen a lot of people who overturned his previous testimony when he was dying. How can you believe his nonsense?"


    "But this case was really handled by Wei Xingchao before. I''m worried about misjudging Zhongliang..."


    "Lord Gong Liang is suspicious. I know everything about Wei Xingchao. Of course, Feng Jingshi dares to say it''s unreliable under this excuse. Think about it carefully. It''s not easy to switch all Huo Zhan''s handwriting? Sir, you''d rather believe the nonsense of a corrupt man than the evidence?"


    Lord Liang shook his head and solemnly handed the Chinese book to Gong Liang Junyi. Gongliang Junyi is still too young and energetic. He always wants to make some big news... Understand.


    What Lord Liang said was very true. Gongliang Junyi took a deep breath, opened the official document and read it again. He had to do business and waved to the supervisor to mention people.


    Feng Jingshi was soon brought to, he did not struggle, as if he had expected all this.


    "General Feng, can you tell me what you framed Huo Zhan in those years? Is there any evidence?" Mei qianxiao quietly walked over and asked in a low voice.


    "Of course not."


    Feng Jingshi looked at Meiqian and smiled. He looked like he had seen through life and death. He was escorted away with Lord Liang.


    After Lord Liang left with Feng Jingshi for a long time, they stood there foolishly. They didn''t expect such an outcome. They looked at each other silently for a long time.


    "No evidence, what do you think?" asked Meiqian with a smile.


    "Without evidence, what else can you think of? The case is dead..." Gong Liang Junyi took off his crown and scratched his scalp depressed. His hair fluttered in the wind. "The case of treason and corruption was handled by Wei Xingchao thirty years ago, and the case of disaster relief six years ago was handled by Du Ming. The Feng Jing family happened to have the stolen money from the case of the two traitors... Are you strange?"


    "Whether it''s strange or not, he''s committed a capital crime. At most, he just lives for another 30 years." Meiqian smiled and sighed, took out the "hundred family names" and shook it in front of Gongliang Junyi. "My task is completed. Remember your words, I took this book."


    "Good to go, no to send." Gong Liang Junyi waved angrily, shook his head and went back to the study to sort out the materials. Later, he had to send the materials of the case to Dali temple.


    Mei qianxiao walked out of the Dongji affair factory with Enke swaggering, silently opened the hundred family names, and a letter written by "huozhan" was secretly carried by him.


    "That''s a good clue... I don''t believe you didn''t leave any flaws in your fart."

 Chapter 749

    In the next few days, Gongliang Junyi took advantage of his identity as a factory master several times and went to Dali temple with a smile to interrogate Feng Jingshi alone, but Feng Jingshi didn''t say much.


    Under the pressure of the six Shangshu, the case of Dali temple was solved quickly, and it will be decided in two days.


    The case has been handed over to Dali temple, and Dongji affair factory has no right to take charge of it. It has been out of its own business. But after thinking about it, Gongliang Junyi felt suspicious and planned to enter the palace to face the saint.


    "Lord Gong Liang, Lord Mei, you may have to go for nothing... The emperor is not in the palace." a eunuch saluted Gong Liang Junyi and Mei Qian, who was dragged over.


    Don''t look at his smile, but the little rabbit bumped in his heart... How can the Dongji affair factory pull into the palace with the Gong Wei Department? It''s not decent... It has to be Gongliang Junyi of Yushulinfeng and the spring festival couplet Xia of overbearing evil demons. Hate, big news!


    "The emperor is not here? The emperor is out of the palace?" Gongliang Junyi said in surprise.


    "Yes, the emperor is going to Lin family villa to participate in the Wulin conference these days... Didn''t he tell you about it?" said the eunuch.


    "Wulin meeting?" Gong Liang Junyi really didn''t know about it. During this time, he was so busy that he was dizzy. The emperor was considerate and didn''t bother him any more. "Why did the emperor attend the Wulin meeting?"


    "It''s said that it''s about the marriage with the Wulin alliance leader Lin Jiazhuang..." the eunuch said in a low voice, "in the Jianghu, because the crown prince made trouble on the wedding day, he pointed out to Lin Jiazhuang and even scolded Miss Lin as broken shoes... The emperor felt guilty, so he convened this Wulin conference to clarify the innocence of Lin Jiazhuang and Miss Lin."


    Gongliang Junyi said that after knowing, the eunuch covered his mouth and walked away with a smile.


    Gongliang Junyi frowned, turned back and smiled at his eyebrows and said, "no, this Wulin conference is not right..."


    "Ah, why do you talk like that? I think this meeting is right! This, this girl''s reputation... Of course, it also involves the relationship with the Wulin alliance leader Lin Jiazhuang. Why is it wrong?" Meiqian smiled and taught him with his waist on his back. He knew whether he was selfish or not, "A woman''s innocence is greater than heaven. I think the emperor is careful and considerate. Who says wrong? I''m anxious with who!"


    "Who told you that the Wulin meeting itself is wrong? I mean, the time is wrong!" Gongliang Junyi gave him a cold look, as if he were the door-to-door son-in-law of the Lin family. The best innocence in the world is related to the rascal. "Don''t you think it''s strange to fix this thing when the emperor is away?"


    "It''s very strange... But it''s useless to be strange." Gongliang Junyi pulled him over just now. Now he pulled Gongliang Junyi away. "I ask you, do you believe Feng Jingshi''s words?"


    "I don''t believe it... But there is something strange in it." Gong Liang Junyi said honestly.


    "Just don''t believe it... Even if you believe it, it''s useless. There''s no evidence and no proof." Meiqian said as he walked with a smile, "You know it in your heart, so you came to the emperor. But even if the emperor is here, it can''t change the result. On the one hand, Feng Jing punishes the sinner who found the criminal evidence in the family, and on the other hand, there are a bunch of ministers in the court who were questioned about the case in that year. How do you let the emperor choose? Call everyone to confront him. One says yes and the other says no. the children fight for a long time, but there is no evidence conclusion £¿¡±


    Gongliang Junyi calmed down when he heard the speech. He said it with a smile.


    The emperor can''t shake the foundation of the court because of this. Especially now, the court needs stability and can''t stand any waves. He thought about things as an investigator eager to trace the truth, but if he thought about it as a confidant of the imperial court, it must not cause an uproar unnecessarily.


    "Besides, now even Feng Jingshi has pleaded guilty. You go to the emperor and the goods will give you a back confession every minute. You can''t be scolded?" said Mei Qian with a smile.


    "The evidence in Feng Jingshi''s family may have been planted. Feng Jingshi''s obedient confession may have reached some agreements with some people... You see, he sentenced death and copying the family, but he didn''t involve his family. So I''m afraid it''s hard to recover the confession." Gong Liang Junyi nodded.


    "No matter which is the truth, it doesn''t make any difference to him. This is the best result for him. We are doomed to be busy in vain." Meiqian smiled and said in a deep voice, "Also, if the case of that year was related to the Ming Chen party, the Ming Chen party has always been cautious, and it can''t easily let Feng Jingshi retract his confession. All you can do is pay more attention later to see if you can find any clues."


    Extremely cruel and merciless, full of craft and cunning, he was taught by himself. If it really had anything to do with them, it would not be easy to solve it, but could be secretly investigated.


    "OK, nothing. Let''s go back to our homes and find our mothers... You buy a bill for the boss."


    "What''s the matter?" Gong Liang Junyi pondered the case all the way, deliberated again and again, and then reacted and found that he was dragged to the door of a hotel by meiqianxiao. Meiqianxiao''s hands were full of packaged food with a pleasant aroma.


    "Nothing... You see, it''s not too much for you to run to Gongwei to pull me out to work early in the morning and provide me with lunch?" Meiqian smiled and said that he was in high spirits immediately, breaking off one finger to explain, "Two roast chickens, one for me and one for Yuzi... It''s time for Yuzi to grow up. Isn''t it too much to add a meal? Braised Tofu, our little milk monk''s clear soup and few dishes all day, isn''t it too much to add oil and water? Sweet Milu, our little Sword Fairy''s dessert after dinner, isn''t it worth a few money? It''s not too much to ignore steamed stuffed buns and test foreign friends'' dogs... That''s all , is it too much? "


    You said it was OK to offer you a lunch... But you''re the only one who mews!


    Also, what a bad excuse to test a foreign friend''s dog! That''s a foreign prince! Talk nonsense and spread it out. Be careful to lose your head!


    "Hey! Shit..." Mei qianxiao turned around and ran away. Rao Shigong liangjunyi couldn''t help scolding in a low voice.


    In a word, he didn''t have the cheek and eyebrow to quarrel in public, so he had to stay and pay the bill.


    "Sheng Hui twenty Liang, my Lord, has gone to change."


    "Twenty liang?!" Gong Liang Junyi took a few steps back, looked up at the sign of the hotel, dared to open a black shop in the capital, and didn''t ask what his east factory was doing?


    Considering whether to take someone to seal the store, the shopkeeper turned out the account book and explained it in detail.


    "It''s twenty Liang. That''s right... The royal guards adult said that you insisted on helping him settle the debt..."


    "I''ll kill him!"


    This goods can be so shameless! The word "hard" made Gongliang Junyi slap the table. Suddenly, all the guests in the dining room closed their mouths and didn''t dare to stand. Just put white rice in their mouths.


    As Gong Liang Junyi said, those who live in the capital don''t know what the East Hall is for. Who dares to offend him... He is so agitated at the gate that everyone is flustered


    "Sir, why don''t I give you another discount?" the shopkeeper was frightened and beat the abacus.


    "No, I''ll give you as much as I want."


    Gongliang Junyi knew that he had been put aside. If he competed with the shopkeeper about this matter, he would not fall into the reputation of East Hall''s bullying the people, so he had to take out money to the shopkeeper.


    Ma Dan, write this down first! We''re just as good as Gongwei!

 Chapter 750

    A few days later, Lin Jiazhuang.


    The emperor contacted privately and called on the Jianghu heroes to get together in Lin family villa to organize a Wulin conference.


    Not many people attended the meeting. All of them came from Jianghu factions and only sent individual representatives, so the meeting was held indoors.


    As the leader of two generations of Wulin allies, Lin Jiazhuang can do much more. Take out a large circular hall, which is just suitable for this kind of meeting with more than 100 people.


    The emperor''s ninety-five respect sat at the head of Gaotai, facing the heroes. The momentum of being superior for a long time makes him stand like Mount Tai and surpass all Jianghu people.


    There was only one sitting side by side with him, a man with white hair but Hefa Tongyan. His face was like a knife, his eyes were sharp and restrained, and he was not angry. He was dressed in light blue plain clothes, with a simple long sword pinned to his waist.


    This is Lin Feichong, the former leader of Lin family villa and a legendary figure in the Jianghu for a long time!


    The vast majority of Jianghu celebrities present here today are the descendants of Lin Feichong, or even later generations. Today''s meeting can see that this old master who has little concern about Jianghu affairs should be admired. If the emperor had not attended the meeting in person today, he would not have appeared.


    Lin Feichong has a seat at the back of the side. On the seat sits a dignified young man, who is full of momentum but not solemn and meticulous.


    This is Lin Qiyi, the current Wulin alliance leader.


    Although Lin Qiyi is the leader of the Wulin alliance today, everyone knows that it''s Lin Feichong''s turn when he doesn''t want to be. Moreover, their own generation, Lin Feichong, is his father. It''s reasonable for him to sit next to Lin Feichong.


    Behind Lin Feichong stood a girl in white. Her clothes are simple, but her simple clothes still cut out her exquisite curves. The skin and curves on the neck are like Swan snow items, and white clothes are like snow. She is even better.


    A white scarf hung on her face, covering most of her face, leaving only a pair of bright eyes like autumn water staring at the ground, listless. I can''t see the face clearly, but the dusty temperament makes people only see this look, and they can''t help but have the impulse to solve their worries.


    Many people have never seen the girl in white, but needless to say, we have guessed who she is... She is the heroine who the emperor has personally condescended to call on this Wulin conference, and Lin Xiyu is the first peerless in the Jianghu.


    As the daughter of Lin Jiazhuang, it''s normal for everyone to have been uncommon, because Lin Xiyu never participated in such gatherings.


    Lin Xiyu likes to be quiet.


    Second, her appearance is outstanding. The original suitors are almost stepping on the threshold of their house. If she shows up often, she is more suspected of fanning the flames.


    So this is her first time to attend the Wulin conference. If blue danque hadn''t suggested her to come, she wouldn''t attend the Wulin conference about her reputation.


    What if your reputation plummeted and became a joke... You have nowhere to go. Who cares about the world''s laughter or infatuation.


    She doesn''t like masks very much on weekdays, but this time there are many people, she''d better wear them and be less watched.


    In addition to Lin Xiyu, there are several people standing behind the emperor, but they are not as eye-catching as Lin Xiyu.


    The first one was a haggard old man in white. He looked like an old eunuch serving the emperor. Then they were dressed in casual clothes, fierce and introverted. At a glance, they knew that they were great internal experts with good internal skills.


    People understand that it''s not decent for the emperor to travel without a few bodyguards.


    After the party sat down, the emperor, Lin Feichong and Lin Qiyi made some polite remarks and immediately got to the point.


    "Men should marry women. I think everyone thinks so."


    It was the first time for the emperor to participate in the Wulin conference. As soon as he heard the emperor''s speech, the hall was so quiet that he could hear the sound of a needle falling to the ground, and the voice of the emperor''s deep voice spread all over the hall.


    "The Lin family is a generation of heroes. The world is amazed, and so am I."


    The emperor patted a rainbow fart in public, and Lin Feichong had to answer immediately: "I don''t dare... It''s all the face given by everyone."


    "You''re welcome. It''s a fact that two generations of Wulin alliance leaders have come out. What else can the Lin family be modest." the emperor smiled and continued, "At that time, when the crown prince was just established, everything needed to be prepared. I also thought that there were women in the Lin family who were generous, fit for marriage, and first-class beauties. So it was my idea, not the Lin family''s proposal. On the contrary, the Lin family gave me face and agreed to my request..."


    "The emperor is serious." Lin Feichong solemnly arched his hand again.


    This is the emperor clarifying the rumor that they want to climb your family for the Lin family. Let the emperor personally take responsibility to restore their reputation. It shows how much the emperor values the Lin family. How can the Lin family not be grateful.


    "However, God''s will can''t blame God''s will... No, it''s a man-made disaster. My evil son has an evil heart. He was deceived by the traitor. The reason why he hurried to get married is just to let him usurp the throne. Fortunately, with the help of noble people and the great power of the tiancuo in the four martial arts of the town, my danger was saved. And my evil son has no more use value. He was ruthlessly abandoned by the traitor and died Die on the spot. "


    "So Lin Xiyu and the Lin family were only used by evil sons. The big marriage was just a scam. How can they count. They were nameless and had no points, so we don''t have to be more sinister. Moreover, Lin Xiyu noticed the chaos that day and immediately rescued them. He didn''t even change his wedding clothes. He saved the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty. He was deeply hot in the water and became a first-class merit! Come and reward!"


    The emperor clarified the innocence of Lin Xiyu''s reputation through the side description at that time, and waved heavily with the reward as evidence.


    Duke Chen led the way, stepped down and walked behind. When he came up again, he had come up with a plate of gold, silver and jewelry. The most dazzling white jade ornaments are carefully carved and elegant. Even people who don''t know the goods can see at a glance that they are by no means ordinary and rare in the world.


    The emperor''s reward was very sudden. Lin Feichong and Lin Qiyi didn''t know it would happen. They immediately got up and stopped: "the emperor can''t! It''s the duty of the martial arts to help. Moreover, the evening rain is also the cause of chaos. At most, it can only be regarded as a crime and meritorious service. It''s good if the emperor doesn''t blame. How can it be regarded as meritorious service!"


    "You all sit down... Lin Xiyu was exploited miserably and was also a victim. Where''s the crime? Nonsense, sit down! You want me to make my reward and punishment unknown and cold the hearts of righteous men all over the world?" the emperor pretended to be angry.


    The emperor said so. Lin Feichong and Lin Qiyi had to sit back... Otherwise they could stand upright and carry such a big pot?


    The so-called "no merit without reward", the emperor came to help them clarify and give them gifts. How can it be justified... Lin Xiyu is smart and smart. Now she also understands the difficulties of her father and grandpa, and it''s her turn to stand up and push them off.


    "Your Majesty, I''m ashamed of it." Lin Xiyu stepped forward and bowed his hand and pushed away.


    "Ah, don''t be polite." the emperor has seen Lin Xiyu several times in private when he came to the Lin family villa. The more he sees this beautiful and intelligent Xia with clear gratitude and resentment, he smiles, "this is what I want to give you. It''s just a change of name."


    Lin Xiyu took a closer look. It was really the jewelry that the emperor wanted to give her on the prince''s wedding day... But she was not the princess anymore. It didn''t seem very suitable for her.


    "But these are..."


    "In my eyes, you and your daughter-in-law are no different... Cough, I mean, I think I fall in love with you and hope you are like a woman. Do you want to push me away as an elder?" the emperor smiled.


    "This..." Lin Xiyu looked at his father and grandpa. The emperor played the love card. They had no words to answer. Can you still say that the emperor is unworthy to go away?


    "Thanks to the emperor''s appreciation, the little girl had to promise to take it as custody for the time being. When the emperor wants to take it back, the little girl will send it to the emperor." Lin Xiyu saw that he can''t push it back, but he let everyone see a joke and had to answer.


    "Ha ha, good, good." as long as a woman sees this rare treasure he is reluctant to give away, Lin Xiyu is so indifferent that he is really like a fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks, which makes the emperor laugh.


    People who don''t know the situation thought that the emperor was as happy as offering tea for his daughter-in-law''s wedding.


    "Now do you understand? This impolite marriage is just a request from me. My son and Lin Xiyu haven''t seen each other for a few times. We don''t have any feelings. We''re ruthless and don''t have any gifts, so don''t spill dirty water on Lin Xiyu in the future. She''s like my own daughter. Whoever wants to talk nonsense will come to me!"


    The emperor helped Lin Xiyu to get up, patted his chest and laughed at himself. The atmosphere was no longer so formal, and everyone was happy together.


    "I''ve finished explaining Lin Xiyu here. Next, I have to sort out the affairs of another person... Demon sect leader Yue, are all the things you promised to explain to me about him ready?" the emperor suddenly said.


    Hearing the word "Moon", Lin Xiyu trembled slightly, widened his eyes and hurriedly returned to the corner.


    As the saying goes, good and evil do not coexist. Mentioning the evil cult at the Wulin conference will inevitably become the target of public criticism!


    Lin Xiyu couldn''t help holding the long sword around his waist. He thought about the scene that Bai Yu pierced his shoulder and splashed blood on the spot that day. His mood couldn''t be calmed for a long time... The day when famous decent sects clashed with him is finally coming?

 Chapter 751

    "Villa leader Liu, tell me first." the emperor suddenly called the roll.


    Liu Xingteng was just distracted. He was talking to his son in a low voice when he was suddenly stunned by the roll call.


    Originally, the emperor said that the Wulin meeting was held to clarify Lin Xiyu''s reputation. Liu Xingteng felt that it was a good opportunity to marry Lin Jiazhuang. The Lin family has a great cause. Although both Liu family village and Lin family village are called one of the four mountain villages, their strength is still far from each other. It''s not too much to want to marry Lin family village.


    At ordinary times, his cowardly son certainly has no chance. However, the failure of Lin Xiyu''s marriage to the crown prince has made the streets known. The innocence of the famous family''s young lady is certainly the top priority... Even he has some doubts about whether Lin Xiyu''s marriage to the Liu family will affect the reputation of the Liu family. It is conceivable that Miss Lin''s eyes must be much lower if she wants to get married again.


    Last night, his son Liu Chengxi quietly went to see Lin Xiyu and fell in love at first sight, but he also embellished Liu Xingteng about eating there. Liu Xingteng is naturally angry. What''s a good pose for an impure woman?


    However, no matter what they say, they are also the only daughter of the Wulin alliance leader. The forces behind them are still very envious. Liu Xingteng plans to suppress his anger and let Liu Chengxi educate Lin Xiyu when he welcomes Lin Xiyu into the door.


    His confident plan is that the emperor will say a few words in general today. How the emperor can excuse this kind of thing will leave a grudge in people''s hearts, and even the more it is described, the darker it is. After everyone dealt with it perfunctorily, he took Liu Chengxi to stand up and lobby in public. The emperor was ashamed of the royal family because of the prince''s big marriage. Lin Xiyu''s problem was not solved one day. As long as they talked about Lin Xiyu, their royal family would be criticized one day. Seeing that it was their Liujiazhuang, they also felt that they were worthy of the family. Of course, they pushed the boat with the flow and decided to approve the marriage for them.


    Of course, the people of the Lin family are tired of this time. Why not do it if they can have a perfect ending? With the pressure of the emperor, it will be half pushed.


    But the emperor''s performance today exceeded Liu Xingteng''s expectations.


    The emperor not only wants to clarify for Lin Xiyu, but also stops all faults on the royal family. Even if the Royal reputation is polluted, he should keep Lin Xiyu innocent. Throughout history, which royal family did not work hard for their own reputation. The emperor''s encounter was indeed far more than Liu Xingteng expected.


    Finally, the Emperor gave Lin Xiyu a layer of gold and said to treat him as if he had come out... What the emperor said in front of the main sects in the Jianghu of the Central Plains is just casual?


    In this way, it would be a little rash for them to stand up and talk about matchmaking again. It''s strange that people look up to them! It''s OK to eat in private, but when the major sects eat in front of each other, where can they put the reputation of the Liu family in the future?


    His plan was to be cancelled, but his son was fascinated by Lin Xiyu. He was urging him to talk about matchmaking, so there was the scene just now.


    "Shut up and don''t mention it again! You''re told to practice your skills well on weekdays. Now people in the Jianghu only call you ''the son of Liu Xingteng''. Where do you have any reputation? There are many heroes in the Jianghu. How can people look down on you!"


    Liu Xingteng quickly scolded Liu Chengxi in a low voice, and then bowed his hand to the emperor.


    "Back to the emperor, to tell you the truth, Cao min and Ren Youxing have met several times. Although he is obscene, he is by no means a traitor and evil person. Therefore, Cao Min feels that the people''s attitude towards the sun moon god religion is too extreme." Liu Xingteng said.


    Liu Xingteng is very reserved in his speech, only saying that he has no prejudice against the sun moon god religion... In fact, he and Ren Youxing are wine friends, and even illegitimate daughters can trust him. However, due to his reputation as a famous and decent sect, it''s better to get rid of the your relationship in public.


    "In addition, I know this part of the major cases in Kanto in the past 30 years: the massacre of 29 members of the Liang family was committed by the seven vertical cult, which did not join the mouth of the sun moon god church at that time. The murder of great Xia Zhang, a reed, was committed by a group of mountain bandits on the mountain. We learned the facts after the Liujiazhuang destroyed the stronghold. The leader of Jinshi cave, Chen Wangsheng, kidnapped and tore up tickets, The leader of cave Chen fell into the mountain and died. He was washed away by the water and picked up by the bandits. He started his mind to seek money, so he pretended to be the name of the sun and moon cult and informed the Jinshi cave that Chen Wangsheng was kidnapped to obtain the ransom. Later, these bandits were killed by the sun and moon cult. I found Chen Wangsheng''s jade pendant on the body and learned the truth... "


    Liu Xingteng introduced it slowly and talked about more than 20 cases as soon as he said it.


    These unheard of and once famous cases are related to the sun moon god religion, but in the end, it turns out that there is someone else. It''s just that the Jianghu is full of gratitude and resentment. The sun moon cult itself doesn''t care whether these bad things are settled or not understood. No one cares about giving the sun moon cult innocence, so most of them are crowned on the head of the sun moon cult.


    The emperor nodded, indicating who else wanted to go on. Everyone looked at each other and focused on the evil cult at the Wulin conference, but it was not verbal and written. It was strange. No one was willing to answer for a while and a half.


    A young man in bright clothes suddenly got up and said, "I''m in xiayun Tiangong. The young palace Master Yi Ze comes on behalf of Yun Tiangong."


    People from Yuntian palace seldom attend the Wulin meeting, and it is rare in the Jianghu. The young palace leader suddenly appears here. We can''t help looking more.


    "Although the sun moon cult acted recklessly, it was by no means a bandit. In those years, my father entrusted the sun moon cult as the teaching director because of the loss of treasures. Your bank and the current cult leader found them. Although it was only a transaction, they paid off the money and did twice as much with half the effort. Everyone was very satisfied. This matter is very important. Our cloud heaven palace still owes the sun moon cult a favor. To say that they are extremely vicious, I only think they are cruel It''s just some idle people who haven''t dealt with them. "


    Evil cult forces have always been a thorn in their eye. Yi Ze''s arrogant look and map gun words have angered more than a dozen chivalrous men at once.


    "Who in the world doesn''t know that the people of the evil cult are treacherous and treacherous. You still have the face to be complacent when dealing with the people of the evil cult?" they stood up one by one and said angrily.


    "What''s wrong with dealing with the demon sect? Did the sun moon cult eat your rice or wear your green hat?" at the other end, a man dressed in expensive clothes stood up, with a gold edged jade pendant pinned to his waist and a sandalwood folding fan in his hand. He didn''t look like a person in the Jianghu, but like a nobleman, "Ask the leaders of Wuyue sword sect if they have ever dealt with the sun moon god sect?"


    The leaders of the Wuyue sword sect came here and were named and lowered their heads one after another... NIMA, they are mahjong friends. Can you expose their relationship in public here? It''s good if everyone knows and doesn''t know!


    We haven''t seen this man very much, but with his imposing wealth and special clothing style, we suddenly guessed that his origin should be Duan''s family, a former royal descendant of Dali. The visitor should be Duan Zhixing, a descendant of Duan''s family.


    It is said that this son is arrogant and arrogant in the Jianghu. Now he deserves his reputation!


    Yun Tiangong is a concealed school, and its strength is in cloud. Fog is not in the air. We can not sell him face. But the strength of Dali Duan is in the clear. The place in Dali has the final say.


    These people were ridiculed. One by one, their faces were angry, but they were not easy to talk.


    Their sect has a reputation in the Jianghu, but they have never been in contact with the sun moon cult and are among the hearsay.


    "I also have a relationship with the leader of the sun moon cult." another man stood up at the other end.


    The man was silent and looked cold. He was dressed in Indigo clothes and beautiful facial features. Even if he was silent, he was secretly looked at by the nvxia present.


    As soon as he stood up, Yi Ze and Duan Zhixing narrowed their eyes and smiled... They could save some saliva. And Hong Xing, who was sitting in front of him, just wanted to stand up and didn''t bother to move again.


    "Lan danque, deputy stronghold leader of xiabuyi stronghold. We have already found out several serious cases in Yunnan and Guizhou, but we are weak and no one listens to our explanation. The robbery and murder case in Yilong village was committed by Guyi sect; the body smashing case of Xiafei Xia was committed by the blood knife sect... The above facts are known by Buyi stronghold, which are untrue to the rumors of the sun moon cult in the Jianghu."


    "You little broken stronghold leader who doesn''t know where you come from is really funny... Are Gu B sect and blood knife sect not the same vein of sun moon god cult!" the chivalrous men shouted coldly.


    As soon as they had finished, they all looked at the staff with a little concern.

 Chapter 752

    Those people didn''t know where they were. When they looked up, the two Wulin alliance leaders in front of and behind the Lin family on the high platform threw warm and angry eyes together. They probably knew they were wrong.


    These sects have a lower status and have little contact with the core circle, so the information does not flow much.


    Buyi stronghold can play a very important role in the core circle of Zhengdao Wulin.


    Not to mention that Lin family and Lin family village are in laws, but also the grandmother of today''s Wulin alliance leader... They are also similar to Duan family in Dali. They are almost a dominant force in Guizhou, and they still use their unique cloth dyeing technology to provide the emperor with royal indigo cloth. They have a good relationship with the royal family... It''s easy for people to take out their own money to destroy your small sect.


    It''s just that people don''t fart like Duan in Dali. They are so low-key that people forget their existence. If you dare to say that they are small and broken strongholds, you can only say that these people have never seen the world.


    "There are also the Tiansha sect and the five poisons sect. They have also done evil deeds of assassinating the emperor. They are all the branches of the sun and moon cult. Does the evil deeds of the branches have nothing to do with the sun and moon cult?" they didn''t understand what the blue danque is, but they also looked at the eyes and reduced their anger and asked qualitatively.


    "Does the sun and moon god church admit that they are their own branches?" asked the blue danque.


    "This, this needs to be recognized by the sun and moon cult?!"


    Blue danque knows that most of these peripheral sects in Wulin who have not been in contact with the core of the sun and moon cult are ignorant people who admire the evil and evil of the sun and moon cult. They are too lazy to explain. They pose an invitation gesture to the representative at the front of the seat: "you can ask the abbot of Shaolin."


    Master chengdeng, abbot of Shaolin, came in person.


    Master chengdeng, abbot of Shaolin, who needs clarification about these things at today''s Wulin conference? Lin Xiyu''s reputation? They are all monks... The sun moon Shinto is wronged. He knows it clearly... So it''s nothing to do with themselves. They hang up and even doze off.


    Suddenly he was named. He muttered that the smelly boy of the blue family threw the most difficult thing on himself and still had to stand up.


    "Amitabha... As far as I know, there is no division of the sun moon sect. All sects in the Jianghu who claim to be the division of the sun moon sect can be regarded as talking nonsense."


    Abbot chengdeng didn''t want to spend more time. Just summarize.


    But abbot chengdeng has a high status. Who dares to question him when he says so?


    "As abbot chengdeng said, their responsibilities should be strictly divided. Each sect is an independent sect. We can''t blame the sun and moon god sect for all the disasters. The assassination of the five poisons sect of the Tiansha sect is the assassination of the five poisons sect of the Tiansha sect. What''s the relationship with the sun and moon god sect?" the blue danque asked only for the Abbot''s position, and then added.


    "Even if they don''t recognize it, the blood Sabre sect has a close relationship with the sun and moon god sect, and the sun and moon god sect takes the lead. Also, at the last Wulin conference in luolupo, a group of people of the demon sect visited the leader of the sun and moon god sect. What''s your explanation?"


    "It''s not difficult to explain. For example, we publicly cite Lin family village as the leader of the Wulin alliance and follow the lead of the Wulin alliance leader... But if we make mistakes, we can crown the name of Lin family village?" the blue danque said faintly.


    These people have no words to say to each other. This is indeed the reason.


    "There''s also the blood Sabre sect, which has a close relationship with the sun and moon cult. The following is self styled. But their killing of Xia Wang is a personal grudge, not the instigation of the sun and moon cult. It''s not normal for Jianghu to have a grudge against Jianghu. Who do you have a grudge with and killed someone? Should it be regarded as a traitor and evil? The blood Sabre sect is violent. Yes, but it''s never careless about human life. You have a grudge It''s just revenge. The famous sect''s revenge is reasonable, and the blood knife sect''s revenge is moral. This is a double standard? "


    The blue danque said so that they had nothing to say and sat down one by one. They are not convinced, but they are still unhappy... Under the deep-rooted idea, the idea that evil cult is evil and we are right has been engraved into the brain. They won''t think that evil cult is right after listening to a few words. There must be something wrong with the demon sect. The difference now is which sect is wrong. They just sit down because they can''t find a reason to refute for the time being.


    "Who said that the blood Sabre sect didn''t care about human life? The Kong family was crushed by the blood Sabre sect. The Kong family didn''t have any Jianghu hatred with the blood Sabre sect... And it''s not as bad as their children. How can they be so cruel!" a Xia stood up and said angrily.


    "We Huashan sect are going to explain this for a while. The Kong family''s mutilation and extermination was done by the evil cult. The evil Lord hated Jue... Our Huashan sect once encircled and exterminated the great devil, and he said before he died. Therefore, this crime has nothing to do with the blood knife sect and the sun moon cult." Zhou Qinghua, the leader of Huashan sect, got up and said.


    He is worthy of being the leader of the big sect. He speaks slowly and calmly.


    "Since leader Zhou knew about this, why didn''t he make it clear early in the morning and let me make a big joke." the other party was the leader of Huashan sect. When he got up, the man immediately said with a warm attitude.


    There are many such hypocrites among the famous and decent sects. Zhou Qinghua was not surprised and said with a smile: "why do you have to make it clear early in the morning? Isn''t the Kong family''s case always pending? Who found the evidence that the blood knife sect did it?"


    The man was speechless and had to sit down again.


    The massacre of the Kong family is indeed a pending case all the time, but the murderer''s action is as violent as that of the blood knife sect, so everyone defaults to the blood knife sect.


    Next, one by one representatives of famous sects got up to speak and clarified the events they knew to the sun moon god cult. This was an event in their location. They all knew the truth, but they failed to spread it. It was not a problem for the sun moon god cult to carry the pot and come out to make it clear.


    The leader is the Wuyue sword sect. Unexpectedly, all the leaders come. What they say is convincing.


    "According to what you say, shouldn''t the sun moon cult belong to our right way?" nun mieqing came from Emei. She looked at the leaders of Wuyue sword sect and snorted coldly.


    She couldn''t understand why the leaders of these big sects came to speak for the sun moon cult in person. Even at the request of the emperor, sending a disciple to explain will be finished. This attitude is too strange.


    Of course nun mieqing doesn''t know. The leaders of Wuyue sword sect are here for great events


    Because the emperor wants to help you pay off the money you owe them! Can''t you come!


    Who cares about the reputation of the sun and moon god cult! The higher the position and weight of the people sent by the major, the greater the repayment amount!!!


    Look, not even the abbot came in person! Ren your bank owes the most money for lamp oil to Shaolin in those years!


    After years of debt collection, they don''t mind saying more for the sun moon cult... Anyway, what they say is just the truth.


    "Listen to nun mieqing, it seems that the sun moon cult has offended?" the blue danque bowed and asked.


    "Hum... You can make a fuss in our sect. It''s false to write down this criminal evidence!"


    Nun mieqing took out the big killer... Everyone circulated it one after another. It was a confession!


    "Who wrote this?" the blue danque looked and asked... The words were slightly better, obviously not the handwriting of the moon.


    "You can do it," laughed the master.


    "Why did he make so much trouble in Emei?" asked the blue danque. Everyone was curious.


    "It has nothing to do with you!"


    Nun mieqing certainly won''t ruin her reputation by saying that you are old and unworthy and come up to peep at the bathhouse... This has become a mystery of the crimes committed by the sun moon god cult.


    "He said he would press his disciples to atone for their sins and left. Later, his apprentice month came, didn''t abide by the agreement, didn''t say anything, and made a big fuss again, and bullied my own disciples in the back mountain!"


    Huh?!?!


    Boss, and this crazy thing?!


    Yi Ze and Duan Zhixing were burning with gossip. They scrambled to stand up and asked, "how did he bully your disciple? Tell us, we will help Emei catch him and plead guilty!"


    Nun mieqing frowned. Why did the two goods suddenly fall down when they said they had something to do with Yue?? Young people nowadays are very strange


    She wrote lightly: "the moon beat my own disciple in the back mountain without fighting back, which greatly affected my mind and disappeared... This is not bullying?"


    Cut


    They sat down together and were quite dissatisfied with the truth.


    They are familiar with such things... Which one hasn''t been beaten by Yue?


    "Of course, it''s wrong for the sun moon cult to make a big fuss about Emei sect... So I didn''t say that the sun moon cult is not a demon cult. They are extremely obscene and extremely cheap. Of course, they should be included in the evil cult. What are they qualified to correct?" the blue danque cut the nail and cut the railway. "What we said today is just to sort out the unnecessary charges, not to mean that black is white."


    Abbess mieqing heard this and thought it was true. She snorted and sat down.


    Yi Ze, Duan Zhixing and others nodded again and again. The sun moon cult is certainly not as evil as it is said in the world, but this rogue local ruffian must still belong to the devil road. Who dares to correct them is the first to object!


    Eldest brother is not guilty, but he is not a good man... Their position is clear and firm.

 Chapter 753

    "Dan que, do you know what you''re talking about?" the Lin family, who haven''t commented on the discussion, suddenly opened their mouth and looked a little unhappy.


    "Of course I know. I''m just telling the truth." the blue danque replied without saying a word.


    "I think he''s right. Right and wrong, good and evil, will be judged. The sun moon cult behaves recklessly and is doomed to be an evil and evil cult. But thieves also have a way. The sun moon cult is like a sea god needle to the devil. With them, the devil''s behavior has converged a lot in recent years, and our friction with the devil has decreased a lot. I believe you can also feel it. The stability of the Jianghu now depends on nothing but the sea god needle Besides the good leadership of Lin Jiazhuang, the sun and moon cult also deserves some credit. "Abbot chengdeng advised Lin Feichong.


    He is also a figure of Lin Feichong''s generation. He knows that Lin Feichong and Ren you have irreconcilable disagreements with each other... But today, it''s better for everyone to objectively clarify the reality than for everyone to be at a loss. It''s better to take the initiative to provoke the devil''s way and stir up the fire of war for their position.


    The blue danque let everyone understand the situation. In addition, the leaders in the front row set the tone, and other factions continued to stand up and explain one by one under the emperor''s signal.


    There are also some complaints about the sun moon god religion.


    If you don''t say you don''t know, you''ll be surprised. It turns out that there are so many unjust cases linked to the sun moon cult in the Jianghu.


    In other words, the sense of existence of the sun moon god religion is not as big as everyone imagined. Almost people worthy of the name come from heaven by sitting in a pot at home. Most of the evil deeds, only you can rub rice everywhere and cheat wine out of the cheating.


    However, it makes people laugh and laugh when these misdeeds are criticized at the Wulin conference.


    It''s about the sun moon cult. It''s very bad... But it''s very bad. It''s ambitious, vulgar and embarrassing.


    When everyone said almost, Lin Feichong finally couldn''t help standing up. At the solemn Wulin meeting, everyone joked about the sun moon god cult, which made him more and more unhappy.


    "Black is black, white is white... Even though there are many unjust cases, this is caused by their own misconduct. The evil cult is the evil cult after all." Lin Feichong concluded coldly.


    When Lin Feichong said this, the atmosphere in the hall became serious again.


    "We don''t know what black is and what white is." suddenly a man stood up and directly talked back to Lin Feichong.


    Everyone looked at who was so aggressive. Unexpectedly, they saw Bi Youwei, an elder of the beggars'' sect who is always a good man.


    "Our beggars'' sect was designed by thieves some time ago. We almost died with the Shangqing temple... Who came to help us then?" Bi Youwei stood up and looked around.


    Most people look away and dare not look directly... Many people have received the news, but how many people dare to intervene?


    "I know that both Shaolin, Wudang, Emei and league leader Lin sent people to mediate, but the survival of the beggars'' sect is at stake. I Bi will also die of the thief''s trick. Far water can''t save near fire. In the end, it''s dangerous. I came to fight with Shangqing temple day and night to save Bi and the beggars'' sect. It''s the leader of the evil cult in everyone''s mouth..."


    "Many people say that the leader of the evil cult must have another plot. I don''t know how they know about their" affirmation "or whether the leader of the evil cult really has a trick, but I only know that Bi saved my life, the life of the leader of the beggars'' sect and the life and death of the beggars'' sect... Even a dog should know how to repay."


    "Bi and the beggars'' sect don''t know whether it''s black or white. Next, if we talk about black and white, the beggars'' sect has no meaning to continue. Senior Lin and you, let''s leave." Bi Youwei arched his hands at the crowd and left with two senior beggars'' sect disciples.


    The beggars'' sect is an alien in the Wulin. It''s easy to get along with each other on weekdays. It''s rare to get angry with senior Lin Feichong today.


    "There have been good and evil since ancient times. It''s foolish not to distinguish between good and evil! Our generation should act properly. How can we see small favors without distinguishing between good and evil! If the evil cult is wronged, it''s not the evil cult? If the evil cult walks with small favors, it''s not the evil cult? The evil cult..." Lin Feichong coldly snorted to bi Youwei''s back.


    "Enough, Dad..."


    Lin Qiyi suddenly said something to stop it. Lin Feichong looked back and stared. Unexpectedly, even Lin Qiyi, the leader of the Wulin alliance, did not set an example!


    Facing Lin Feichong''s dissatisfied sight, Lin Qiyi shook his head and looked back.


    Lin Feichong opened his eyes and saw that Lin Xiyu had buried his head in a thick account book, sobbing. It was only because Lin Qiyi was strong and blocked that he was not seen.


    Lin Feichong looked at his granddaughter Lihua with tears, understood what, opened his mouth and wanted to say... After all, he snorted coldly and left.


    Lin Feichong suddenly left the table, which attracted a lot of discussion. He didn''t know why.


    "Everybody." the emperor naturally took over the embarrassing scene, "Today, I organized the Wulin meeting for two people... One was Lin Xiyu, who I owed, and the other was sect leader Yue, who saved me. I want to repay them today. I have clarified Lin Xiyu''s reputation and many of sect leader Yue''s unjust cases. I can help him clarify them, so I should repay his life-saving kindness. I have no intention to intervene in the relationship between you and the demon sect. That''s it today So far. "


    Everyone understood the emperor''s meaning, whispered and discussed what he said today and began to leave. The crowd in the hall disappeared, leaving only the emperor and others and Lin Xiyu''s father and daughter.


    "Dad... My daughter''s heart is right... But, but we..." Lin Xiyu threw himself into Lin Qiyi''s arms and rarely cried.


    Lin Qiyi knows the reason, but he doesn''t know how to comfort.


    The Lin family and the sun moon cult have always been wrong, and they are still the first of the evil cult... But the appearance of her daughter who has been struggling with heart disease makes Lin Qiyi feel distressed. He is not only the leader of the righteous Wulin alliance, but also a father. It is difficult for him to balance the contradictions.


    Today''s Jianghu meeting, led by the emperor, solved many unjust cases. Obviously, the image of the head of the evil cult is no longer that heinous in everyone''s mind... Lin Xiyu finally announced the contradictions and Acacia accumulated so far.


    Lynch was sad and relieved. It''s better to know a daughter like a father and publicize it than to be depressed all the time.


    The emperor smiled lovingly at them and waved.


    Lin Qiyi was a little strange, but he still let Lin Xiyu dry his tears: "the emperor has something to say to you. Come back to me later."


    Although the Wulin meeting was dissolved, the heroes are still guests in the Lin family village. Lin Qiyi has to do his best as a host, and there are still many things to do. So he left in a hurry.


    "Emperor, what else can I do for you?" Lin Xiyu just wanted to go back to his room and stay quietly, bowed his head and asked the emperor.


    "Hehe, it''s true that the emperor is meddling. Now I feel most grateful to you two young people, so I want to do something for you... Under the investigation, I know some trivial things and even intervene more. Don''t be surprised."


    Lin Xiyu frowned and looked at a small note quietly handed over by the emperor. Lin Xiyu took it over and took a look... It said that the famous demon cult leader Yue now lives in the place. He couldn''t help but have another sour nose.


    "He doesn''t want to be the leader of his demon sect. He runs to the Gongwei department to be a little royal guards... Do you know why?"


    Lin Xiyu knows why at a glance.


    This period of time always can not understand the month to cut off the way to hand over to her account book, she has figured it out today.


    The astringent and difficult content above may be the time, the place, the name, or only one code, which corresponds to most of the unjust cases that appear today! There are countless accusations hanging on the sun moon cult, but meiqianxiao has to prove his innocence with his own strength, so he records one place in the East and one place in the West. It is incomplete and difficult to understand.


    To find out so much information, isn''t it the best place to go to the three companies with a complete data storage place? This fool may spend ten or twenty years to find out the information. She can''t think of who to prove it to?


    The most persistent heart is hidden under the wandering figure.


    Her mind... Never read it wrong. However, the rumors that her ears and eyes have been dyed all her life can''t be believed.


    Her heart was like a knife at this time. She only knew that the person who calmly sent the account book to her farewell that day would be a hundred times more heartbroken than her at this time.


    Time and error, right and empty cup.


    Calendar words, don''t also, love is hard to regret.


    Lin Xiyu cannot blame his family and environment, nor can he blame the origin and status of others. She has lived in other people''s misunderstanding all her life, and he has lived in other people''s misunderstanding all her life... She admits that she is wrong. The past can''t be retrieved, but at least she knows what she wants to do in the future.


    "Thank you for your advice, little girl. Lin Xiyu saluted the emperor lightly and left with a meteor in his arms.


    Instead of faltering and hesitating, she walked as brightly as the girl in white more than nine years ago, even more relieved.

 Chapter 754

    After the Wulin conference was held, the Jianghu leaders seemed to know more about the sun moon cult... But the combination of good and evil was not established intentionally, but the result of natural changes over time. For example, some people like day and some people like night, and even one day their brain hit the wall and changed their preference from day to night. More people like day and night... But no one can make day or night disappear, or let everyone follow their preferences.


    Reality always exists objectively.


    With the behavior style of Sun Moon Shinto, it must not be correct. Clarification is just to reduce its bad reputation.


    So how to mix in such a big Jianghu, everyone or how to mix, is not affected at all.


    Mei qianxiao naturally learned that the Wulin conference had its own gossip. She didn''t know the process of the Wulin conference so carefully and knew about it. Maybe the emperor helped the sun moon cult to clarify some evil deeds. As for others, ignore them and follow their fate... Anyway, he doesn''t want to take care of the muddy waters in the Jianghu, and he has put down some things and gone with the wind.


    The emperor is so righteous that he will keep in mind what he has done for the sun moon cult.


    But how to mix the days, or how to mix.


    It was getting dark that day. Mei qianxiao sat in a simple but poetic private room, looking at the sky outside the window with his legs crossed. I didn''t know what to think.


    Suddenly there was a loud crash, and the door was gently opened... Before people arrived, the mellow aroma of wine and the refreshing fragrance of a girl floated first.


    Meiqian smiled, closed his eyes and took a deep breath, full of comfort... I can''t tell whether it''s the intoxicating smell of wine or the fragrance of people like wine.


    The next second, Meiqian smiled and was sitting very upright in the face of danger, very formal and facing the visitor.


    It was a somewhat thin but exquisite beauty. At the age of 30, her heavily made-up face was slightly gorgeous. Her looming gauze clothes printed with small short liners and shorts inside, and her skin under the gauze was as white and tender as a girl of sixteen or seventeen.


    "Officer... Here comes your wine..."


    "Don''t pretend, there''s no outsider." Meiqian smiled and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. After all, the visitor was fragrant enough.


    "Ah..." the beauty turned back and closed the door. She immediately removed her heavy makeup and showed her beautiful facial features. She looked several years younger. Her flattering expression turned cold and her coquettish tone restored her magnetic charm. "Who allowed you to enter the gate of Jinfeng Building? Have you paid off the debt?"


    It was Xu Luoqing, the boss behind the Jinfeng Building, who was fascinated by the imperial sister''s voice.


    Mei qianxiao tried to resist the happiness of pregnancy and said, "elder sister, this is the place where you open the door to do business. I can''t come in yet? Besides, when do I owe Jinfeng Building... Dare I?"


    "Don''t you owe it? Then you owe it now." Xu Luoqing came near, poured a glass of wine and handed it over.


    Then he leaned freehand against the window. His beautiful body became more and more transparent through the tulle in the afterglow of dusk. His beautiful skin was smooth and compact, making it difficult for people to open their eyes.


    At least she can''t turn her eyes away.


    Meiqianxiao took the wine and poured it directly into her mouth... There''s no way. The beauty in front of me makes people feel very thirsty.


    "I said... Do you usually wear this in the store? You are handsome and have to entertain guests in person?" eyebrows smiled and stopped.


    "Why, jealous?" Xu Luoqing put his hands around his chest, proudly raised his face, raised his perfect and meticulous sharp chin, and joked.


    "It''s yididu... Bah, I''m not jealous! I''m curious about the daily life of Jianghu strange people and bandits, and care about the professional quality of their fellow heretics." Mei qianxiao stretched out his glass and asked for another glass of wine, and said carelessly.


    "On weekdays, I live in seclusion. I look at how much money I''ve made in the account book and care about whether the girls like any handsome guy... Generally, I come out to greet some special guests." Xu Luoqing adds wine to meiqianxiao, but confiscates the cup and drinks it for herself.


    It was very interesting to see Meiqian smile fidgeting with his voice.


    She didn''t think her voice was special. Imitating all kinds of voices was a compulsory course in her Yirong art. Over the years, she was numb to all kinds of voices and had no special feeling. It was the goods that made her suddenly feel that her original voice seemed to be the most special existence in all voices, a unique existence that did not exist to become others.


    "I''m a special guest?" Meiqian smiled and straightened his collar, looking like a human model.


    "The demon sect leader should count?"


    "Hey! Keep your voice down. Listen, I''ll still use it in the capital in the future?"


    "Don''t you keep your voice down when you call robber Shuai?" Xu Luoqing sneered.


    Ok... Meiqian smiled, touched his nose and admitted that he was wrong.


    "But according to your reception... Last time you seemed to sit here?" Meiqian smiled, pointing to his thigh and picking his eyebrows.


    "That was a bargain for you, boy." Xu Luoqing''s cheeks were stained with a faint red glow and said, "you haven''t said what you''re doing here?"


    "It''s nothing. I''ve got my food and pay. I want to find a place to drink... Think about it. I miss the osmanthus cake and pear blossom wine in Jinfeng Building."


    "Do you miss sweet scented osmanthus cake and pear blossom wine, or who do you miss?" Xu Luoqing put the wine pot on the edge of the window, condescending like a prisoner. "Don''t you have a beautiful boss like flowers and jade, and you have to come here to ask for flowers and willows?"


    "What you said, I went to Gongwei just to pick up girls..."


    Meiqian smiled back and thought that she didn''t seem to be wrong... At first, didn''t he go to the Sansi public door database for his real purpose? Lin Xiyu is also a girl.


    "Haha, how can a beautiful boss have a royal sister? Is it hot? Is it attractive... Oh, look, there is a colorful auspicious cloud hanging in the sky. I was attracted by it just now. The colorful auspicious cloud means outstanding people and spirits, and there must be an adventure. In ancient times, the emperor must follow this auspicious omen..."


    "I''m attractive. Why didn''t I see you running here every day?" Xu Luoqing glanced at the colorful auspicious clouds outside. He didn''t be distracted by eyebrows and sneered.


    Why do you run, elder sister... You always give me a raise every time you come. Do you tend to be abused? I want to find a girl to drink with me, but every time I turn into a brother to drink with you! And you have to pay. Don''t your boss have a drink! At least give me a 50% discount!


    "No, I asked the shopkeeper. You didn''t come in until you were away today. Where did you come out!" Mei Qian smiled and scratched his head and muttered.


    Xu Luoqing''s slightly proud face turned black and said coldly, "Oh, you deliberately came when I wasn''t there?"


    "Of course... Well, of course not! It''s just a coincidence that God''s will coincides with the day when you''re not here. It''s by no means intentional!" Mei qianxiao also heard something wrong. Xu Luoqing''s big eyes seemed to be spitting fire. He quickly flattered, "Miss Xu is not here. What''s the point of me coming here? I''m here to let Miss Xu feel the meaning of life!"


    "You''d better not come. I seem to welcome you." Xu Luoqing smiled and finally handed the wine to Mei qianxiao.


    "You seem to be very busy these days. Which big family is going to have bad luck?" Meiqian smiled and drank happily. To be honest, there are beautiful women who are good-looking, and the wine is very mellow.


    "The Western military governor''s house."


    Poof!


    Meiqian smiled and sprayed Xu Luoqing with wine. The already transparent gauze quilt and wine were almost pasted on the small lining. The exquisite radian was lifelike and attractive.


    Xu Luoqing hasn''t never touched this situation. She entertained the goods only in underwear last time. She hasn''t seen any big storms... She put her hands around her chest again as if nothing had happened to block the bright spring.


    "Sorry, I''ll wipe it for you..."


    "Roll the calf! Sit down for me! Stretch out your hand and pay me 300 Liang!"


    Can you wipe that place!!


    Xu Luoqing could have been calm and skipped, and her cheeks were white and red with anger at this foolish and rash move!


    "The pear blossom brew costs 360 Wen. How can it cost 300 liang? You open a black shop!"


    "Do you charge more than 300 yuan to accompany me? Talk about 3000 Liang again! I have no money to pay. I''ll ask your boss to come and get someone!"


    "I was wrong, aunt..."


    Mei qianxiao sits down honestly and doesn''t dare to leave the chair at all.


    This wine accompaniment is not another wine accompaniment. The nature of this occasion is not so simple! Originally, the two people didn''t like each other. Li Mengyao wanted to hear that he had no money to pay for Xu Luoqing''s accompanying wine, so she forced her to pick up people. It''s not a rage to cut people!


    "As far as I know, Feng Jingshi''s case has been closed... All the stolen money in their family was turned out, and their heads were cut off yesterday..."


    "That''s right. I went to find the stolen money." Xu Luoqing interrupted.


    What?!


    So you turned it out?! It''s said that Dali temple and East Hall have searched for several days without any harvest. Suddenly, it''s like digging three feet with the help of God!


    "Why didn''t I receive the news that Feng Jingshi''s family received ''stolen handsome Liuxiang''?"


    "I didn''t steal anything. What fragrance does it leave?" Xu Luoqing looked at his eyebrows and smiled like a fool.


    Hiss... It seems reasonable for you to say so.


    "The case was solved long ago. What are you doing now?"


    "The stolen money has been buried for many years, and even Feng Jingshi''s family doesn''t seem to know that there is such a stolen money. I think there are some doubts. But the case is closed in a hurry, and there is no time to find out all the doubts... It''s mainly because the Emperor is absent-minded. It''s still because of you. In order to say a few good words to the leader of the demon cult, the emperor focuses on Zhongyuan martial arts during this time The forest is over! "


    He meow, it can also pull on my brother! Brother is wronged! Those who bring disaster to the country and the people are always fox spirits. When is it the turn of the demon cult leader! The emperor''s son is dead. Do you want to rely on the leader of the demon sect? Why isn''t he his own son!


    "For this matter, the Empress Dowager felt that the Emperor didn''t work properly and had a big quarrel with the Emperor... So I was busy." Xu Luoqing stared at her eyebrows and smiled bitterly, and the company commander''s eyelashes seemed to be full of anger.


    She is also busy because of him!

 Chapter 755

    "What does the quarrel between the emperor and the Empress Dowager have to do with your goods?" Mei Qian asked curiously.


    "Empress dowager, she......" Xu Luoqing said to her lips and quickly braked. "What do you ask? It''s none of your business? Who do you say is a thief, boy?"


    No, you said it was my brother. Now it''s none of my business?


    Women, women, the days of June change


    "Nothing, just care about you... If you are so busy, I can''t delay your rest. You go back to wash and sleep early and talk gently. The most important thing is that a beautiful girl will come and drink with your brother?"


    Xu Luoqing just returned to the Jinfeng Building. He heard that the goods had come. He came here at the first time. As a result, the goods were despised... It''s really irritating! I''m not happy to drink with you?


    "In short, you should be calm and don''t make trouble for me these days! The leader of the evil cult has been too popular recently and attracted people''s attention." Xu Luoqing warned in a bad mood.


    I haven''t caused you any trouble, have I?? Don''t talk like you''re the only one who''s fooling around in the capital. When it comes to ranking in the Jianghu, you''re still my subordinate!


    "OK, whatever you say... I''ll find a place to sleep these days. I think it''s good here. Why don''t you lend me a few days? Last time I heard that you''re going to choose a flower leader again, and you just don''t need a judge who has experienced many battles and sharp eyes... You see, I''m very good." Meiqian smiled and patted his chest, very confident.


    On the qualification of Fenghua land, he has never served anyone except the master!


    "Ha ha..." Xu Luoqing covered her mouth and smiled, her eyebrows and eyes were as bright as a red lotus in the icy lake. "Of course... As long as you pay 888 Liang to become our member, you can get the voting qualification; 1888 Liang to become a silver member, you can participate in the audition; 3888 Liang to become a gold member, you can sit in the VIP seat and score; 8888 Liang..."


    Get out!


    I don''t have so much money to sell myself! I warn you to put away your eyes on water fish. I''m not a wronged big head!


    "If you don''t have money, you''ll spend less. It''s good that we Jinfeng Building is willing to greet you. We have crooked ideas all day." of course, Xu Luoqing knows the salary of a small Royal Guards. He doesn''t look like an eyebrow at all. Qianxiao is qualified to join in.


    Meiqianxiao wants to find a girl to accompany her in Jinfeng Building. Meiqianxiao can''t be found. It''s just a question of whether Xu Luoqing will give it or not.


    In fact, many girls in Jinfeng Building think that meiqianxiao is slender, handsome and secretly moved... But Xu Luoqing dismissed them. Anyway, no one can think that this goods are excellent. What are these broken things


    She took the wine glass, leaned against the window edge, waved her jade legs, and then drank. The setting sun set. The auspicious clouds outside were really beautiful. They hadn''t disappeared yet.


    "No wrong idea. What am I going to do in Jinfeng Building?" Mei qianxiao said innocently.


    He''s sure it''s Jinfeng Building, not the civil affairs hall?


    "Of course it''s business."


    "Looking for a girl is the biggest business in Jinfeng Building?"


    "You can''t find it?"


    Xu Luoqing glanced askance, looking like you were making a lot of money. He was so angry that he smiled and smoked in his head.


    Problem, you''re not an ordinary girl! Who dares to make up your mind? When he gets upset, he turns around and turns into Qi Desheng. Where can I cry? I''ll scare you into Yang contraction every minute!


    Give me ten thousand courage and don''t dare to give you an idea!


    "Well, don''t say it. You see, it''s getting late. It''s not safe for me to stay in the fireworks place. I''d better go first... I should take a seat in the spring breeze Pavilion now. It should be too late..." Meiqian got up with a matchless smile and wanted to go. It''s too serious for him. He wants to go to some improper places.


    "Wait a minute, boy, where do you think this is? You come and go? If you don''t do business, I''ll ask you to do business..." Xu Luoqing suddenly climbed up meiqianxiao''s shoulder, a jade hand provocatively close to meiqianxiao''s face, rubbed it on his head and said in a magnetic voice.


    "Ah? It''s... no... I don''t mind if you mess around..." Meiqian smiled, his eyes widened and his heart beat.


    After all, Xu Luoqing''s beauty is not covered. It''s not a man to be teased by a beautiful woman and don''t give any response... And it obviously makes him addicted and makes him push an inch. Last time in Gongwei hall, he tried to scare her, but something went wrong and made a mistake. Today he wants to show his power


    Mei qianxiao was about to turn around and scare each other with the momentum of starving tigers and catching sheep. Xu Luoqing gently patted him on the cheek, took him back to his serious appearance, hooked his chin and took him to the door, and opened the door.


    "Like to open the door so exciting? It''s worthy of being the boss''s wife..." Meiqian smiled and said in surprise.


    "See the opposite door?" Xu Luoqing ignored his carelessness and pointed to the opposite door.


    The house didn''t close. It was quiet inside. It was getting dark. I didn''t even light the light. I could see a brother drunk and lying on the table.


    "See... So?" eyebrow thousand smile unknown so.


    "Help me drive him away... Of course, just can''t run." Xu Luoqing said firmly.


    "Hey, elder sister... That''s what we''re going to do?" Mei qianxiao was more uncomfortable than Sheng swallowing a kilo of flies.


    "Of course, are you royal guards?"


    "It''s the royal guards... But it''s OK to be a big gray wolf when you enter the Jinfeng Building..."


    "It''s the royal guards. I want to report the case. The man ordered a pot of wine and has been drunk here for three days and nights. I suspect he deliberately disturbed my business here. If he wants to eat overlord meal, it''s better. You can pack it and take it back to Gongwei!"


    Pack your head!


    Have you been drunk for three days and three nights? It seems that I shouldn''t send it to the Gongwei department, but to the medical school... Maybe to the crematorium!


    Besides, Gong Wei doesn''t care about civilian chores. You should report to the government! You''re my worker?


    "Brother, this point is the off-duty time. Don''t be embarrassed. I have to go to see if there is a vacancy in Chunfeng Pavilion... You can solve it yourself. What a big deal!"


    Xu Luoqing''s hands are around her chest. As a robber, she is handsome. As the owner of Jinfeng Building, she is smart and capable. She said deeply, "go to several groups of people every day and don''t wake up. You see, his clothes are not rich, but expensive, and he looks white and handsome... I''m worried about which big family he is or famous people in rivers and lakes. I''m too busy to cause trouble these days."


    If you don''t want to get into trouble, give me trouble! Do you pit customers like this!


    "There are big families in the capital that you don''t know?" asked Mei qianxiao angrily.


    "If you are a celebrity in the capital, you still need to be so tricky? You''ll inform others to take them back later." Xu Luoqing disdained.


    The Jinfeng Building is really not simple... Celebrities in the capital feel nothing in her eyes.


    "The celebrities in the capital are top class. What are you afraid of when the origin is unknown?"


    "It''s natural to open the door to do business and make money. You have to smile to welcome people. How can you talk like that? Don''t you fall into the name of bullying customers?"


    A smiling face welcomes a ghost. You should give me a smile!


    "He''s not like an ordinary person... In short, you''ll know when you see him." Xu Luoqing frowned, as if he wanted to talk carefully with Meiqian smile, but he couldn''t find the right words, so he had to say so in the end.


    "It''s not a simple person. You let me deal with it? I won''t do it." Meiqian smiled and said reluctantly.


    "I''ll give you free drinks just now, isn''t it generous enough?" Xu Luoqing sent him away in a general way.


    Get out! You drink more than me, and you want me to pay???


    Xu Luoqing looked horizontally, clenched his teeth and snapped his fingers: "one 3888 gold member. You can enter the VIP seat at any time when selecting the flower leader... It''s yours to solve it."


    "It''s almost the same!" eyebrow Qian smiled, accepted it with incomparable firmness in her eyes, rolled up her sleeves and walked towards the opposite room.


    It''s a grand ceremony for a brothel like Jinfeng Building to choose a flower leader... Hurry to carry the drunkard away and finish it!

 Chapter 756

    Eyebrow thousand smile to get Xu Luoqing call people to bring the fire fold.


    What makes Meiqian smile most helpless is that someone looks at Meiqian with a smile and looks at his own eyes. It''s not strange at all... Although I have to drink with your landlady every time I come, I really don''t want to be her buddy, okay!


    We are different!


    "What''s different? Leave the rest to you!"


    Xu Luoqing patted his eyebrows on his chest with the same attitude as the servant just now.


    Despite his arrogant attitude, there is a trace of tenderness on his hand.


    "If you''re sure you''re here to make trouble, you can grab it directly. I''ll explain it to the below. I won''t stop you. If you don''t make trouble, you can persuade him to go. We''ll give him a discount." Xu Luoqing yawned and Qianying disappeared at the end of the corridor. "I''m really sleepy running back and forth these days. I''ll invite you to dinner and talk another day."


    Well, Xu Luoqing is really tired. He even said such words as inviting people to dinner... Big boss, the last time we invited people to dinner, we had to go back to cooperation to help solve such a big thing as the rebellion in the imperial city. It can be seen how stingy it is.


    The eyebrow thousand smiles softly to walk in and light the light on the ground.


    The indoor environment is elegant, with exquisite tables and chairs. The Jinfeng Building has always been decorated in a elegant style. In its simplicity, there is a craftsman''s wisdom. At first glance, it is known that it is made by a famous teacher.


    The room faces the broad city tower with excellent view. There is also a large terrace with tables and chairs suitable for drinking. Next to it, a set of Guqin is waiting for the night. It''s a great blessing to sit there and enjoy the moon and wine.


    Looking at it, Meiqian smiled and understood that although it was the opposite door, it was one or two grades higher than his private room... He didn''t understand that the other party was so high, not like the style of Jinfeng Building


    It doesn''t matter. Anyway, Xu Luoqing said that the drunk couldn''t wake up and quietly carried him out to find a clean place. It''s a big deal here to help him buy the order for this bottle of wine... The money for a bottle of ordinary wine is worth 3888 gold membership card.


    Just about to start, suddenly, the man sat up straight.


    Mei qianxiao was surprised. He lightened his steps and admitted that even the Imperial Palace full of experts could go in and out freely. Unexpectedly, he woke up the man. I think this man just woke up. It''s really evil.


    "You''re here?" the man said without a head.


    The man''s voice is clear and friendly, but his eyebrows and smiles confirm that he is strange. How can the other party have a tone that is very familiar with himself?


    Looking up, the man was as handsome as Xu Luoqing said. He has strong facial features, easygoing temperament and long hair neatly combed at the back.


    Just to the upper eye, eyebrow thousand smile, the whole body is shocked.


    The man''s eyes are black and white, and the arc flows. There is an invisible magic that catches people''s mind. It''s like it has a lot to say to you... But if you look back, it seems that it''s past thousands of years, and everything you say and feel is clear in your heart. He had never encountered such a wonderful feeling of looking at each other like a lifetime!


    Mei qianxiao finally understood what Xu Luoqing said... This man is not simple, but he can''t say what''s not simple. He can''t say a thousand words.


    "Do you know me?" eyebrow thousand smile responded to each other''s words, after a few minutes, but at a loss.


    When I looked at this man again, he looked like a rich childe and a scholar. He was common in the world, but he was a little out of place. The only thing that remains unchanged is the vicissitudes of life and the middle-aged appearance.


    "The same people are fallen at the end of the world. Why have you met before?"


    The man smiled faintly and filled two glasses of wine. I don''t know why he fell in the eyes of Meiqian smile. The smile seemed familiar.


    "Sit down and have a drink?" the man took a cup and drank it.


    Obviously, it is just an ordinary action, but it shows a different worldly openness and freedom.


    Eyebrow thousand smile can''t think much. The other party''s words seem to have great attraction, or the other party exudes attraction, which makes him unable to refuse.


    "This wine has been put for three days. It''s not fragrant or mellow. It''s better to change it and drink again." Meiqian smiled beside the man, picked up the wine glass and sniffed it.


    "What kind of wine do you and I drink? What''s the difference?" the man still smiled at his eyebrows and filled himself with a glass, but this time he tasted it slowly, as if he was drinking a treasure in the world.


    "What''s the solution..." Mei Qian smiled and questioned, but still put the wine into his mouth.


    I have to say that this man is absolutely right... He can drink the difference between good wine and erwotou mixing water, but in fact he doesn''t like wine. Everything is the same for him, and Zhuyeqing full of memories is the best... Drinking is just an excuse to find spiritual comfort. I like to find good wine to drink, just to make my comfort look high-grade


    Eyebrow thousand smile wry smile, be pointed out by a word, but feel a little childish.


    "He Jie..." the man''s clear eyes became turbid, and thousands of emotions arose spontaneously, "because I see you like I see myself."


    Eyebrow thousand smile Leng a Leng.


    Then he smiled relieved... He suddenly realized.


    Why do you have a strange sense of familiarity when you see each other... That''s because the other party is so similar to yourself.


    The bitter smile and lost eyes are like looking in the mirror.


    It''s no wonder that he feels sorry to meet him late, and it''s no wonder that he feels sorry to meet him late.


    "They are the same people at the end of the world. Why have they met?" Meiqian smiled and whispered the sentence most suitable for their situation, and spontaneously poured another cup for them.


    Tacitly touched each other''s cups. There was no toast order and no redundant excuse. They took a sip of wine and felt the drunkenness of self deception.


    "I''ve never seen anyone like me... You, why are you..." the man said word by word, but the content was short.


    Since you are like a person in the mirror, you have the same mind, why bother to speak.


    "Identity, and misunderstanding." Mei qianxiao put down his glass and said faintly.


    "There are so many misunderstandings in the world... One day we can explain clearly. As for identity, it''s just a secular view." the man comforted, "you still have a chance."


    "No chance, she chose to marry is the best answer." Meiqian smiled and walked to the terrace, looking at the rising star, "and I chose to put it down."


    The man also came to the terrace with a wine pot and glass, sat down with him, looked up at the stars, and fell into meditation when he heard the speech.


    "What about you?" asked Mei Qian with a smile.


    The man pulled away from his meditation, smiled bitterly, looked back at Meiqian''s smile, his black and white eyes and turbid mood became more and more thick, and Meiqian''s smile seemed to be deep in it.


    A moment, or a lifetime?


    When he recovered, Meiqian smiled and shook his head. He was surprised to find himself standing in a valley. The birds and flowers here are isolated from the world. Looking around, there are only mountains surrounded by this flat and high fairy fog. In the blink of an eye, why is he here?


    "ZHUGE Hua, I repeat, Xiaoqian and I are innocent. Don''t pollute people''s innocence out of thin air!" the angry roar sounded behind him.


    Mei qianxiao didn''t understand what had happened. A beautiful face like a non cannibal fireworks fairy suddenly appeared in front of her. Her long clothes were graceful, her clothes were like clouds and fog, and her flawless facial features were full of anger, which made eyebrows smile and wonder if she had accidentally entered a fairyland and met a real fairy.


    "Hum... Falsely claiming innocence! I know everything about you. You might as well admit it. Aren''t we willing to wish you a happy marriage for a hundred years!!"


    As soon as the fairy''s voice fell, she clapped a palm and smiled at her eyebrows.


    As soon as the angry palm rises, the air in front of the palm has been squeezed into fog, like clouds gathering in the palm!


    But people even smash the air into fog. The palm power is not as soft as clouds! The surging palm power will arrive in an instant. The internal power is so pure that eyebrows and thousands of smiles sigh that they are inferior! Eyebrow thousand smile dare not hold big, body shape eager to leave, but found that it was not as fast as the other party''s palm!


    "What a mess! I''m sorry he died!"


    The eyebrow thousand smiled and drank miserably. The internal power of the whole body gathered together, forming a protective vigorous Qi outside the body, and protecting the body with both hands. I didn''t understand why I was so unlucky.


    A loud bang roared away and spread all over the sky, like thunder!


    The expected heavy blow didn''t arrive as scheduled. Mei qianxiao trembled and narrowed half his eyes... He saw that there was an arched depression on the original flower and grass ground, straight to the rear. Looking back, the depression extends directly through a rugged mountain!


    He meow outside Yugong''s door. With such a palm to help him, he can save generations. It can be seen how amazing the power of the fairy''s palm is!


    But what''s more amazing is that meiqianxiao doesn''t have any damage on his body. It seems that his palm power passes through the body and has nothing to do with him... Although he is a materialist, he has to think about whether he has died and become a ghost. Therefore, he came to this fairy land and won''t be hit by this palm.


    "You! You hurt people who don''t know martial arts! You''re too much!"


    Wait a minute, I don''t know martial arts at all. That hurts! Is the leader of the demon sect so despised!


    This familiar voice came from above, and looked up in confusion.


    I saw a man in white holding a weak girl slowly floating down in the air, and the man''s handsome face was also full of anger.


    Meiqian smiled. Seeing the frightened eyes of the girl in the man''s arms, she guessed that the girl who said she didn''t understand martial arts should be referred to.


    Looking at the man again, his anger soared and his internal power radiated. Suddenly, there was a strong wind, as if heaven and earth were moved by it.


    Um... Did you meet an immortal and fight

 Chapter 757

    Under the flying sand and stones, it''s nothing to say if you can resist the wind and sand


    But all the sand and stones flew through the body, and the eyebrows and smiles were like a ghost, without substance.


    "No... I''ll go. I shouldn''t have drunk a few mouthfuls of expired wine. Did he meow and hang up?"


    Meiqianxiao tentatively dissipated his skills. Sure enough, he let the earth shake and the mountains shake and the flying sand walk. Shimeiqianxiao had no effect.


    With one hand, the man flew over with unreasonable strength, which was faster and heavier than the palm that the fairy had just blasted in front of Meiqian''s smile!


    Eyebrow thousand smile, I''m too lazy to flash... Mainly because I can''t flash. Although the man''s action is not very quiet, but this random blow can blow out at least 60 or 70 years of exaggerated internal power. Eyebrow qianxiao can only protect himself if he tries his best to pick it up. As for how many bones will be broken, he can only listen to fate.


    Fortunately, now I understand that I''m not a thing. Ah, bah, I''m a lonely ghost. Don''t be afraid of such abnormal experts. I just don''t understand why I''m here, but I''m caught between them. I''m not in a good mood to be worn around by two fierce people.


    However, this face-to-face, he saw the man''s appearance. It was the same man who was kind just now.


    At this time, he was as young as a boy, energetic and energetic, just like what he had just seen.


    Unable to make Meiqian smile, he wondered how such a strange thing could have happened. Behind him came a dull hum.


    Meiqian smiled back in surprise. It was normal for the two sides to hum bitterly about the fight, but what came from behind was a man''s deep voice. It was really exciting that the beautiful fairy sister could make such a voice


    "Younger martial brother!" "ah Yi!"


    Both sides suddenly howled together, startled eyebrows and smiled.


    It turned out that it was not sister fairy who snorted just now, but the hairy boy who rushed out of the stall and was blown out by the palm power.


    The fairy got up and immediately rolled up like the autumn wind. In the blink of an eye, she came to the fallen man and helped him up.


    The man also lost his momentum and whispered in amazement: "I deliberately hit you inward. How angry can I hit your elder martial sister? Why did you take care of it..."


    "No problem, elder martial sister, you''re fine... Wow..." the man who was picked up vomited a big mouthful of blood before he finished.


    You''re all right. You vomited enough blood to make hair and blood prosperous!


    "Don''t talk, breathe in and exercise..." the fairy pressed the man to the ground, patted several acupoints behind him, poured powerful internal force into it, and the air pressure blew the trees on one side.


    Meiqianxiao suddenly felt that she should be glad that she was a ghost, otherwise when she met this fairy sister, let alone fight, even if someone wanted to save you and take a few pictures of you, your little body couldn''t carry it.


    The man was obedient and practiced Kung Fu. He was pale green and his face recovered a lot. It was estimated that it was Peiyuan''s solid skill, which was also quite good.


    "Show me, I''m not as heavy as that..."


    The man approached with the girl in his arms. Suddenly, he felt chilly even with his eyebrows and smiles.


    Fixed his eyes, but the fairy stared coldly with cold eyebrows and no emotion in her eyes.


    "Take your woman away... Don''t step into my Valley again in the future!" her faint tone made people more depressed.


    "Elder martial sister, it''s the man saved by eldest brother. It''s not surprising that he is very dependent on eldest brother..."


    "Don''t talk for him," said the fairy coldly, "don''t get out!"


    Obviously, the man was also angry. He waved his sleeves heavily, put his arms around the girl, exercised his lightness skills, flew up and disappeared out of the clouds. Compared with his lightness skill, the famous cloud ladder and eight step cicada driving skill in Wulin are really children''s chores.


    After seeing the only familiar person leave, Meiqian smiled and suspected that he had to stay here and stare at the two division brothers and sisters for some reason. Suddenly, his eyes changed again, as if he had been caught off guard at the beginning.


    This time, he was used to his state of being a lonely ghost. He stood next to a group of villagers, watched the man make arrangements for the girl''s future life, and decided to leave under the girl''s cry.


    After this scene, Mei qianxiao found that his place had changed again.


    I don''t know how long it took. The man looked haggard and had a slovenly chin and beard.


    He came to the fairyland valley again with a jade flute in his hand. The sound of the piano like fairy music faintly came from the air, which made people intoxicated.


    He listened to the sound of the piano and seemed to struggle for a long time. Finally, he picked up the Jade Flute and put it to his mouth.


    Just two syllables sounded, and the piano stopped suddenly.


    The spirit that had just risen on his face for the sound of the piano was decadent again. He lowered his hair for a moment and couldn''t help starting through countless mists. He came to a simple and beautiful yard, where two red lanterns were hung at the door, and a group of elegant beauties like fairies were tasting wine and making trouble in the yard


    The man opened the yard door, and everyone in the room calmed down and watched him step by step into the hall.


    Meiqianxiao has a bad hunch. She has no time to do what she has imagined countless times that she must do if she can be invisible. She quickly keeps up.


    When the bead curtain at the door is brushed open, the hall is covered with red colors, and the ground is covered with all kinds of red petals, emitting a thick but not greasy fragrance of flowers.


    Behind a piece of light red gauze in the inner hall, a woman can be seen sitting idly on a chair, and an ancient Qin is pushed aside. When the woman saw the man coming, she stood up slowly and fell off the wine glass in her hand.


    "I remember I didn''t allow you to come."


    Even though he couldn''t see his face clearly, Meiqian smiled and remembered the clearly moving voice with a cold tone. It was the fairy who had fought with the man before.


    "Hua''er... You are today..." the man lost his focus in the red hall.


    "Don''t call me Hua''er again... I''ve been my younger martial brother''s wife since today."


    "How could..."


    "I''m very happy today. I''m in a happy mood. I''ll let you stay in the valley for one night... Roll after drinking the wedding wine." the fairy said in a trembling tone.


    The man was stunned. He looked at the man with a thousand smiles and felt the same feelings. After the heartache reached the top, there was only the calm of helplessness to what to do, which was the deep hurt heart.


    After standing for a while, the man suddenly woke up and gritted his teeth to open the gauze.


    It''s not good for eyebrows to laugh and shout. It''s not difficult to get together and pick up the plate... It''s impossible for Lao Wang next door to do things on the day of people''s great joy!! He suddenly forgot that he was like a soul, blocking his body, but the man went through it at once, and the two seemed to overlap.


    It seems that when you are one, your eyebrows smile as if you feel the sadness in that person''s heart. You can''t help feeling sad and remembering the day when you said goodbye.


    When the gauze was lifted, the fairy in the back didn''t seem to expect him to be so sudden, put away the fleeting injury, and turned back in anger and slapped it


    Mei qianxiao was annoyed that she couldn''t help. She just looked back... But she was surprised on the spot.


    After the gauze, how could the woman in the wedding dress be Lin Xiyu?!


    She turned back and shot, but a long sword pierced her shoulder as she had done that day


    He and the man uttered a sad cry almost at the same time, but with a thousand smiles, he felt a sharp pain in his brain, shook his whole body, and changed the ground outside in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 758

    This change is different from just now.


    The scene in his eyes is constantly changing, leaving no breathing time.


    For a moment, I saw the young man and the sisters and brothers of the fairy division playing in the valley, laughing and laughing.


    For a moment, seeing the man and the fairy staring at each other, the two fierce men quarreled over a small matter and parted unhappily.


    For a moment, I saw the fairy sitting in an unknown Valley playing the piano. The man played the Flute Ensemble, which was very consistent and harmonious.


    For a moment, he saw the man walking through the troubled world with unswerving eyes. The warmth and coldness of the world was not worth his more look.


    For a moment, I saw the man sometimes watching stars at night, sometimes fiddling with engineering skills, sometimes specializing in military books, and sometimes drinking to help ya Xing.


    For a moment, I saw the man teaching his apprentice to practice martial arts. A thick and tall boy knelt down and was punished in his scolding, and was crackled by his whip.


    For a moment, I saw the man farming in the countryside, practicing medicine and being loved in the countryside.


    But what I see more is the picture of him learning and practicing martial arts day and night... And his life experience!


    Why do you still have your own experience? Mei qianxiao stands aside from time to time and looks at the past that he has done, deeply feeling strange!


    The chaotic scene kept shuttling in front of him like a horse watching a lamp. The brain of eyebrow qianxiao felt the general pain to crack, and couldn''t help but moan subconsciously.


    Mei qianxiao felt as if it had been a long time. In fact, he couldn''t see it in a blink. Suddenly he got out of the chaos.


    The headache eased down, which most relieved Meiqian''s smile. That kind of pain is not what ordinary people can bear. Rao is the one who practices in the spiritual realm of eyebrows and smiles, and he doesn''t want to bear it again.


    When Meiqian smiled back, his whole body was wet with sweat, and his clothes and trousers could be twisted out of the water. But when I looked up, my sight was blocked. I saw myself standing on a terrace through the remaining light.


    The so-called heaven and earth for a year, meiqianxiao now has such a feeling. Just now, in a trance, he seems to have experienced his own life again, and also experienced part of another person''s terrible life... Now in a trance, I don''t know what year this night is.


    It took me a while to react. This is the first time I met that intoxicating place with the same illness. He was still on the terrace of the high-end private room in Jinfeng Building. The wine just poured for the man was beside him. There was no change in the tables, chairs and Guqin.


    And that man is still here.


    His face was strange, and the glow in his eyes seemed to be interested in something.


    What''s more unpleasant is that meiqianxiao''s eyes are blocked now because the man''s hand is firmly clamped on his face... In other words, his face is grabbed by others as a ball.


    Any martial arts man will not easily let himself be controlled by others. Meiqianxiao quickly used his kung fu to resist. Just about to raise his hand and hit the other party''s hand, he was surprised to find that his internal power dissipated in an instant!


    It is different from the "nothing" used by oneself. It only acts on the artistic conception and cannot have effect on the internal force of the essence. It is also different from their own grafting. It is a clever method to transfer internal power. Internal power does not disappear without a trace.


    But now the internal power he transported was really gone and disappeared. This kind of situation he had never met made him unimaginable and stunned on the spot.


    "I see. No wonder... No wonder it''s a surprise to be in harmony with my mind." the man soon put away his hand and sat back in his chair as if nothing had happened.


    Mei qianxiao didn''t dare to make the first attempt after removing the constraints... I saw this man''s action and some fragments of his experience just now. They all showed extremely terrible power, and I have some understanding of the context of some of his skills. Combined with the fact that this man can really melt his internal power, it shows that those may not be illusions... Then he can''t act rashly. He doesn''t know how many pieces to lose if he''s not careful!


    Mei qianxiao took a few breaths and checked that he was ok except for some consumption of internal power. Then he bowed his hand to the humanitarian: "I don''t know Taishan. I don''t know where to offend the expert. Why did the expert attack me?"


    The man smiled and looked at him with a thousand smiles. He felt more sensitive than before. It seemed that he could feel some pleasant mood in the other party''s heart at the moment, without malice.


    Looking at the sight of the man, it seems that he can see through everything.


    Eyebrow thousand smile faintly think, shouldn''t the other party see everything except him when he had a severe headache just now? That can have his own many life experiences. Of course, it will make each other more connected!


    "In fact, it''s nothing... I linger in the world of mortals and see the only person who is similar to me. It''s rare to have fate. I''d like to share my experience with you with empathy, so it''s better to use my original illusion to give you a real situation than I say in a monotonous way." the man smiled.


    Hey, hey, this is not the understatement of "actually nothing", okay!


    Magic or something. You can use a thousand smiles. To put it bluntly, it is actually to influence others with a strong artistic conception. For example, he sometimes deliberately releases a threatening momentum, which can make some people bow down and become ministers.


    But he is so powerful that he, a master of the spirit realm, is inexplicably attacked. It doesn''t belong to the category of ordinary people!


    No one has ever said, and the realm is unspeakable and can only be understood, but is there a realm above the spirit realm??


    Meiqian smiled and looked at the person in front of her with her mouth open. She didn''t know what to say.


    The man understood, knew that meiqianxiao still had many questions, and continued to explain: "under normal circumstances, you will sleep until dawn, just like having a dream. When you wake up, you can feel that there is another person in the world who is as sad as you. How much can I give you comfort... Don''t thank me. It''s right for you to comfort each other, ha ha."


    Sorry, please don''t make any suggestions to comfort me. I''ll only be thrilled when I wake up!


    Brother, I think so. Is it a common problem of all experts in the world?


    "But then there was a little accident, and I think you noticed it." the man paused, as if he knew that he had a thousand smiles. Here he needs to recall, "you and I were in one mind, so there was a confusion of thoughts. Fortunately, it''s you. Another ordinary person may have cerebral palsy if he doesn''t die, ha ha."


    So you know what a dangerous thing you''re doing! Ha, you big head ghost, is it a small thing that can be laughed off!


    "This little accident is mainly due to you... Who knows that your martial arts are of the same origin as mine, and you can practice a little better. That''s not a problem." it''s not accurate to say that your martial arts are of the same origin. It should be said that this is the source. The man brazenly spread his hands and looked innocent.


    Daren, it''s not your fault, but the pot of Laozi''s "a little level" martial arts?? Do you want your face?!


    But the homology of what, let eyebrow thousand smile think of what, suddenly came out with goose bumps.


    "I''ve seen some unexpected things from your experience. I met Xiao Ming by chance. I saw that his wisdom was good. He taught him some martial arts for some time and ordered him to change his evil ways. Who thinks he can give full play to his cleverness. Based on this, he created another cunning skill. Some tricks, but he also found a new way to spread his martial arts alone. In addition, he obeyed my orders. Although he still behaved obscene, he still changed I am deeply gratified to do good, "the man sighed when he recalled some old events.


    The sound of "Xiao Ming" without any discomfort really made my heart tremble


    "It''s just that this skill has a lot of tricks. It can take shape in an instant and accommodate other ways. If it''s not a righteous method, you''re doomed to be a righteous one. All methods share the same origin, and different ways belong to the same destination. I don''t stick to these small things. But remember, you must not let this skill fall into the hands of other sects, otherwise it will lead to chaos."


    Elder brother, that skill has been taught by the master! When we crossed our memories just now, our thoughts were all emotional, so there were some emotional fragments. This bastard fragment didn''t appear, so you don''t know!


    "It''s God''s will that you and I fell in love today, and let me know that Xiaoming''s pulse didn''t lose my face. Today I drank your glass of wine as a continuation of Xiaoming''s pulse..." the man smiled and patted meiqianxiao''s shoulder, and drank the wine filled with meiqianxiao with satisfaction, "Remember, if you make a mistake... And if you tell me what you know about me today, don''t blame me for cleaning the door."


    "We can be good friends who have lived each other''s life. I have nothing to chew after being dumped!" Meiqian smiled anxiously and talked quickly. He was afraid that the other party would think he was not sincere enough and change his mind to kill people.


    The man put the dried wine cup in the hands of meiqianxiao, and didn''t see how he did it. Suddenly, the wine cup turned into dust and dispersed with the wind.


    Looking up again, the man''s figure had rushed out of the sky and lost its trace in an instant.


    Mei qianxiao went to the edge of the open-air balcony and looked around. The night was over. The fish belly was white in the sky. The colorful auspicious clouds originally hung in the sky disappeared


    He couldn''t recover for a long time, so he sat back in his chair heavily... With the same vain look as those men who left the Jinfeng Building in the morning.


    If he is right, the picture of the man who taught the young disciple for two years flashed in front of him during the so-called "unity of mind and spirit". The strong disciple really looks familiar... Is it not a 70-80-year-old ah Shen Badao elder!!!


    Who else can this man be!!


    Eyebrow thousand smile brain burst out a name that the master used to think and admire - Shangshan Fengxian!!


    Oh, mom, Xiao Ming, ah bah, Shifu, it seems that the disciples recognized you as the school accidentally... But we may be found by the Shigong at any time that the world has moved greatly and leaked the trouble. If we are not careful, we will be cleaned up... What bullshit ape dung is this!


    It''s really happy and painful, master!

 Chapter 759

    When Xu Luoqing woke up, it was three poles in the sun.


    After washing, she called her confidant: "has meiqianxiao gone? What happened to the guests who have been drunk in our store for three days?"


    "I left early in the morning, and the guests in the store don''t know when to leave. Moreover, the royal guards of eyebrow gave all the money for the guest''s wine and private room. It''s not bad. You didn''t even ask about the discount you told me."


    "Oh, didn''t you even ask about the discount? The sun came out from the West today?" when Xu Luoqing mentioned the silly leader, he couldn''t help but raise his mouth slightly, turned around and looked at the sun outside the window, and didn''t go in the wrong direction.


    "Yes." the servant nodded. "In addition, there is an urgent letter from the palace asking you to go quickly. It''s still the same place."


    After hearing the speech, Xu Luoqing put away his good mood and called back his confidant, disguised himself as a palace maid who went out to buy and rushed to the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s early summer, and a mountain range that doesn''t see the end is still cloudy, so you can''t see the inside.


    There are few people here. Most woodcutters or hunters stop when they come to the periphery of the mountain and dare not enter the mountain again. There were many people who did not believe in evil and entered the misty valley. The lucky ones got lost inside and got dizzy. The unlucky ones lost their lives. No one dares to go in and look for the corpses. We can only wait for the rainstorm to wash the corpses out of the river at the foot of the mountain, otherwise it is a place of death without burial.


    There seems to be no summer, autumn and winter in the valley. The clouds and fog in the valley filter most of the fierce sun, and the heat is blocked out, making the valley look like spring all the year round.


    At this time, a white haired man, with red lips and white teeth, was walking in the misty valley.


    He strolled around and picked plants all over the mountains from time to time. He looked straight at them, but his hand was extremely accurate. If you stare carefully at the seemingly slow action, you can find that he doesn''t need a cup of tea. The time is over, leaving only a faint shadow on the mountain.


    As he went deeper and deeper, the valley, which should have been more and more desolate, became more and more beautiful. Thousands of trees in the mountain forest are emerald, with colorful or beautiful or simple flowers, such as the beauty lying idle looking for their favorite position... One muscle and one face, looking at each other from a distance.


    More strangely, simple huts began to appear in the valley, each decorated with various flowers. Occasionally, you can see beautiful women like flowers, practicing martial arts, picking flowers and making honey, sitting by the mountain and watching the beautiful scenery of the world. They are as carefree as a paradise.


    Seeing the white haired man appear, it''s no wonder that the beauties each made a light ceremony.


    "Where is the valley master?" the white haired man asked with a smile after he stuffed a woman passing by with some spirit mushrooms he had just picked on the road.


    "Thank you, martial uncle. I just want to drink Linggu soup tonight. It saves me the effort of running two mountains!" the woman said happily.


    "Xiao Jin doesn''t want to go to the two mountains. If you are so lazy, the flower sect leader will drive you out of the school, ha ha......" several women pickled with unknown spirit flowers and wonderful grass nearby smiled and sent out bursts of Yingyan laughter, which was as crisp as a wind bell and as moving as drunk.


    "You''re laughing at me. Don''t come to my house for dinner tonight!" the woman looked back and replied to the white haired man, "I haven''t seen the valley master for months. Once the valley master closes down, he must be in the same place. You should know better than me just a few days ago."


    For them, it is normal for the valley master not to see anyone for a year and a half or even a few years. It''s normal for white haired men to go to the valley to find the valley master every three or five times... I''m afraid everyone in the whole valley knows the caution of white haired men except the valley master. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have heard any good news about them for so many years. The valley master''s heart is like a rock and his brain is like Geng mu.


    They don''t know whether to hurry or not.


    "OK, I''ll find her."


    The white haired man continued to move forward after talking. He took a few idle steps, such as shrinking to an inch, and suddenly disappeared into the depths of the canyon.


    The valley leader''s so-called closed place has no restrictions on him. He can go in and out freely... Thinking of his unique existence, the white haired man sped up his pace with a proud smile.


    Before long, he heard a moving piano sound from a peak. The white haired man closed his eyes and listened intoxicated. His feet took a few empty steps, like a crane jumping up the peak.


    On the mountain peak, you can see the spring scenery of large valleys and streams under the mountain. Living in the clouds, it is like a fairyland on earth. Let anyone come to explore, I''m afraid it''s difficult to calm down and leave without three days and nights.


    But in the eyes of the white haired man, this scene is less than one in ten thousand of the beautiful women sitting on the side of the piano.


    Her hair is white at the temples, but her skin is like a young girl. Her delicate skin is white, clear and glittering. It''s hard to belittle your appearance. The only deficiency is that your big eyes are as cold as ice, which seems a little inhumane.


    "Elder martial sister... Today, the peony is very bright. I saw it on the road and couldn''t help picking some. Please watch it."


    The white haired man looked left and right, walked to a rocky rock not far away, stretched out his hand and grabbed it, but silently cut off a boulder. Then he rubbed and pulled between his hands. The removed stones were as smooth as polished pebbles, and a small hole was dug in the middle.


    He put the stone beside the elder martial sister and inserted the peony, just like a beautiful vase.


    "What''s the use of peony?" the elder martial sister asked faintly.


    "The root can be used as medicine to relieve pain and disperse blood stasis... Don''t test me, elder martial sister. There is nothing in Wanhua valley that can defeat me."


    The elder martial sister looked at the delicious peony, the chill on her face dissipated for a few minutes, smiled at the white haired man and nodded with satisfaction.


    No matter how many years have passed, only younger martial brother knows her heart best.


    "Are you looking for flowers and grass in my Valley again today? I feel... This ten thousand Flower Valley has become your medicine garden?" the elder martial sister joked.


    The white haired man''s heart is surging... Only those who know his elder martial sister know. I''d like to make fun of you. How special it is!


    And he is the unique special existence in the eyes of the elder martial sister!


    "Wanhua Valley has complete plants without being disturbed by laymen. I want to adjust some prescriptions. There are many kinds of materials needed. Of course, it''s convenient to come here. I said hello to the flower sect leader. She will take care of it. If it''s less, she will replant it." the white haired man smiled.


    "What good thing did you give to bribe her? I think in a few years, she will soon become the head of your medicine King Sun Yi, not the head of my Wanhua valley." the elder martial sister pretended to be angry.


    "Elder martial sister, you say this life is divided... Our teachers come from the same source. What can be divided between you and me... If elder martial sister likes it, you can take my belongings." Sun Yi said with a smile.


    "I''m not involved in the world. What''s the use of your broken prescriptions... The ox head and horse face seduce the soul and fall into the yellow spring. Zhuge Hua may win us. Zhuge Hua can make a comeback?" ZHUGE Hua said with a smile.


    The beauty knows the peerless beauty with a smile, and the mountains and rivers all over the world become companions.


    Sun Yi was stunned for a few seconds before he came back to his mind. He quickly paid a few breathless compliments.


    "Well, thank you for coming to see me often. It will be late if you don''t go back." ZHUGE Hua was in a good mood and talked and laughed with his younger martial brother. Today, he was relieved.


    "I won''t fight day and night, no matter how late it is... Why don''t you stay here and accompany elder martial sister for a while?" Sun Yi said reluctantly.


    "I feel it. I want to study a song alone. It''s inconvenient for you to stay for a long time. If you want to, you''ll come back next time." ZHUGE Hua said faintly.


    "Yes, I''ll leave first."


    Sun Yi bowed out and carefully printed Zhuge Hua in his eyes. Only then did he restrain his desire and jump down the cliff.


    He has been waiting for so many years. He will never lose his patience, nor will he be rash and impulsive... Now he has left the elder martial sister alone, just like him. One day, the elder martial sister will become his Sun Yi''s woman!

 Chapter 760

    Sun Yi returned faster than before, and returned to his Xianshan residence like a gust of wind.


    The breeze makes the house ring a faint and crisp bell, slightly abrupt


    Sun Yi didn''t even look at it. Before he entered the house, he noticed someone in the house. While putting the herbs he collected, he said, "Why are you here?"


    There are two people in the house. One is a medicine boy who serves Sun Yi all the year round. When Sun Yi wanders in the Jianghu, if he meets a boy who fits his eyes, he will ask if he is willing to go up the mountain with him. Generally, he is allowed to go down the mountain after serving him for about 18. How much he can learn from him depends on his ability and talent.


    It''s called "chance" to meet people such as Sun Yi, the king of medicine, and be loved. Even if it''s just a medicine boy, the benefits of Sun Yi''s handout are not easy to find in the world... Many people are less than one ten thousandth of this opportunity in their diligent life.


    Now the medicine boy''s eyes are dull and motionless.


    On a chair next to the drug boy sat a handsome man with thin braids on one side of his long hair and several silver bells hanging on it. Just now, the crisp bell ringing at Sun Yi''s entrance came from here.


    He saw Sun Yi appear, put away his cynical look, got up and knelt down and bowed his head: "see you, master. This boy is simple and honest, and the disciples are afraid that he will delay things, so..."


    Sun Yi put his things away, glanced at the medicine boy, didn''t take his stupidity seriously, and nodded to the visitor.


    The medicine boy who served him this time was really stupid and lacked heart. Sun Yi didn''t dare to entrust important things to him. It''s really rare that he is as smart as the drug boy of his last two terms - Dream soul and soul. Therefore, he only accepted these two as disciples among the drug children of all dynasties.


    Now the visiting disciple is Menghun. He can''t see the light on what he does. Of course, he doesn''t let the medicine boy know what he meets with Sun Yi. It''s safe to say it when he''s free with visitors one day.


    If Menghun doesn''t do this, he will kill the drug boy after Menghun leaves... Fortunately, the disciple won his heart and true biography. He works in detail.


    "Get up and talk." Sun Yi said faintly and sat aside.


    Menghun skillfully found lingcao in the house. He knew Sun Yi''s kindness and made a pot of thick and light tea that was just right for Sun Yi''s taste.


    Sun Yi took a sip, nodded and said with a smile: "after you two went down the mountain, no one has such a good skill..."


    "The disciple just did what the teacher ordered. How can he be skilled?" Menghun said modestly.


    "What have you done now? You haven''t done it yet by taking advantage of the dormant foundation of Eagle castle for many years?" Sun Yi asked straight away.


    "The power of Nanman is in the hands of disciples... And the foundation of Feiying castle in the Central Plains is under the control of younger martial brother..."


    "Flying Eagle castle can brew such a thick foundation. It''s not a small person... You have to be more Soul-catching when dealing with cattle, ghosts and snakes. Otherwise, with his ability, your efforts will inevitably disappear in a day." Sun Yi taught him a lesson.


    The two medicine children he accepted as his disciples had perfect dreams and did everything he could. But I''m a little blind to soul snatching... Soul snatching is also smart and gifted, but this talent is a talent to flatter the horse. It changes patterns every day to please itself, so I love him very much.


    Only when he was really entrusted with the important task of going down the mountain did he know that he was smart but not patient. Although he was restrained in meditation and training on the mountain, he was still a little impetuous. In the face of ordinary people, they can certainly play their opponents round and round, but it''s easy to fall for those who are good at fine calculation.


    What they do is a big thing. They must concentrate on nothing. If they stumble, it''s OK!


    What disappointed him most was that last time he had to force him to clean up his hands and tail, poison Qianyang and destroy the clue of broken foot grass. The special prescription of broken foot herb is unique to him. He knows what happened when he hears the blood brought by Taoist Qianyang.


    "Of course, there are many disciples... But recently I met a difficult opponent and failed again, younger martial brother."


    "What opponent?" Sun Yi focused all his life on Zhuge Hua, but he didn''t pay much attention to worldly affairs.


    He is confident that the two disciples are very human, and they can''t do anything when they go down the mountain?


    "Sun moon god religion." the dream soul said word by word.


    "Sun and moon cult? The head of the evil cult? How did the evil cult become a royalist?" Sun Yiyi said.


    "It seems that the people of Feiying Castle offended them and stole their martial arts... Feiying castle is more ambitious than us. The sun moon cult wants to fight against Feiying castle, so it has become a royalist sect. Younger martial brother, his actions in the Central Plains have also been destroyed."


    "It''s just a demon sect. The eagle castle still can afford to be provoked. You can send it easily." Sun Yi didn''t pay attention to it, or there''s nothing worth him in the Jianghu. "What''s wrong with soul snatching?"


    "All the tactics of Shangqing temple, one of the main six Qin kings of the royalist school, have been disintegrated... The control of the six Qin king is a step further."


    "His progress is too slow." Sun Yi said coldly. He seemed quite dissatisfied. "He doesn''t hurry up in such a good situation?"


    "That''s right. Today''s disciple came to report this matter. There is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity at present, which can''t be delayed! So the subsequent disciples will intervene in the affairs of the Central Plains and arrange their backup in the younger martial brother''s strategies to be prepared. But younger martial brother is deeply involved and it''s difficult to withdraw immediately. I''m afraid in the future..."


    "Just do what you want. It''s really difficult for him to let him handle the overall situation. Let him rest when it''s time to rest." Sun Yipin took a sip of tea and closed his eyes.


    "I understand!" Menghun knelt down and arched his hands.


    Master is very protective of his own shortcomings. Menghun came here to get the master''s statement. He can do things more quickly when he knows the master''s attitude.


    "I thought that one year could not wait for ten years, ten years could not wait for a hundred years... But at the age of, she was still thinking about it, and sent someone out to inquire about him from time to time... You should remember why as a teacher she helped you complete your family legacy?"


    "I know. Shifu wants to eradicate all the marks left by Shangshan Fengxian in the world! Shangshan Fengxian has no news, life and death are unknown, and there are only a few disciples left. Why is it difficult to destroy the Li family''s imperial dynasty first, change the Lord of the imperial dynasty, and then kill Tianlong mountain sect... This is the condition for Shifu to support his disciples to become king!" Menghun solemnly said.


    "You know..." Sun Yi faded his approachable look and said with a gloomy face, "do you want me to sell the goods of that fool''s disciples?"


    "Of course not! Disciples can complete trivial things for the master and live up to the name of the master!" Menghun fell to the ground and worshipped again.


    "I believe you can do it well." Sun Yi patted Menghun''s shoulder heavily and was deeply comforted.


    "I''ll go back and continue to work. I''ll bring good news to the master next time!"


    "Go ahead. Also, take whatever you need in the house."


    "The medicine that is hard to find in the world should not be used, otherwise you will doubt the master sooner or later... As the master taught, everything in the world cannot be separated from the word ''love'', which is more poisonous than any poison... Dream soul knows dexterity."


    "You are much smarter than your younger martial brother." Sun Yi smiled and nodded.


    "I''m leaving."


    Menghun got up and respectfully withdrew from the room. The lightness skill whirled and fell down the road at the foot of the mountain. The bell on the braid made a moving crisp sound for a long time.


    The medicine boy in the room suddenly woke up from a dream listening to the fantastic bell. He looked at Sun Yi in front of him in confusion and said, "master, master, why did you suddenly come back, and why didn''t the disciple find it?"


    "You fell asleep just now. I''ll put the herbs back and you can sort them." Sun Yi said expressionless.


    The medicine boy didn''t know, so he went to the back room to sort herbs.


    Different medicine boys don''t know their own ghosts and turn around. The ignorant are the happiest... When the dream spirit went down the mountain, he dared to take a breath and reached out to touch the cold sweat all over his head.


    Know Master Mo ruoji... When Sun Yi asked if he wanted to kill himself just now, he clearly wanted to kill. If he said "yes" foolishly, his head would be gone!


    After the dream soul recovered its peace, it disdained to curl its mouth.


    How could he not know the reason why Shifu lost his temper. Shifu doesn''t want to do it himself, but he doesn''t dare... He''s afraid that if he does it himself, he will be noticed by the good Fengxian who doesn''t know life and death, which will damage his image as a good man in front of everyone... With what he does secretly to the good Fengxian, if he is suspected, there will be no good fruit to eat.


    Afraid of a man who hasn''t been silent for many years, his master is really cowardly... But his cowardly master is his greatest strength to become king.

 Chapter 761

    "You must die!"


    In a remote mountain forest, a man in coarse clothes roared at a tall and burly man like a god general, and cut down heavily with a knife in both hands.


    The heavy knife hit each other''s chest and made a "poof". The other party''s body is like a fisherman''s clothes, which are instantly broken by force, breaking a big hole, exposing the other party''s bronze skin and strong chest muscles.


    The man with the knife was surprised to see where he fell. The feeling from the blade was that he cut the skin and even felt the elasticity of each other''s muscles.


    He has heard that there are experts who practice hard external skills to the extreme, but they are invulnerable... But they also have vigorous Qi. From the feel, the other party has no luck at all. They only use their body to carry their full strength!


    "Didn''t your father kill us like that?"


    The voice came from behind the man, startling the man out of his mind. At a fixed glance, the tall opponent in front of me disappeared without a trace, leaving a faint shadow integrated with the shade of the tree. Obviously, he came behind him unconsciously!


    When he tried to escape again, it was too late. A hard arm like iron hooked his neck and choked himself out of breath. He hurriedly stabbed back with his knife and stabbed the other party, but the other party''s steel flesh made his knife as harmless as a fire stick.


    Under the control of the other party, he can clearly hear the "cluck" sound of his neck bones. The trachea is oppressed, and the eyes protrude uncontrollably. I feel that the other party is not just strangling himself, but pressing his head!


    "You can see who is dying..."


    Under the irresistible force, he gradually lost the strength of struggle, and the approaching death has made him accept the upcoming results. He was held in his head by the other party and forced to look around like a doll... There were corpses everywhere in the forest, old, weak, women and children, all his family.


    All the same, he was so slowly twisted his neck and experienced the most cruel pain of feeling the passage of life before his death.


    He was angry. He wanted to scream, but it didn''t help.


    With a crisp sound of "pa", the tall and strong man disappointedly released his hand and let the dead man who vomited blood and broke his neck fall weightless. It seemed that he was quite dissatisfied with his rapid death.


    He turned his head and saw that there was no one in the forest who could let him enjoy the pleasure of "killing" and "revenge". Only then did he loosen his muscles and bones and feel that he had a good time today.


    He was addicted to hunting. After his excitement faded, he suddenly thought of something and went to the rear.


    A masked man was found behind a big tree. He stabbed a long black sharp white knife deeply into the chest of a man on the ground. It was faintly visible that the cloud on the knife was surrounded by a faint black air. The man on the ground was still alive and struggling in pain, while the masked man stared with his eyes wide and his eyebrows were full of excitement. What''s more strange is that some light on the blade is flowing towards the masked man. I don''t know why.


    The masked man noticed that the tall man was looking for him, immediately pulled out the long knife, and a bright red immediately erupted from the other party''s body. Then with a stroke of the long knife, the light black knife curtain crossed the air and cut off the dying man''s head cleanly.


    Then he walked towards the tall man as if nothing had happened. After wiping the blade that didn''t leave blood, he reluctantly returned to the scabbard: "it''s over, Lord Bo Hu?"


    Xiang rilong nodded slightly and looked at the man''s black scabbard long knife: "puppet, what were you doing just now?"


    "The feel of the blade moving in and out between flesh and bones is so intoxicating..." the puppet smiled cruelly, and his eyes burst into crazy brilliance. "You don''t let me touch the Feng family, I have to kill time with these family generals..."


    Xiang rilong obviously doesn''t believe it. The puppet must have been doing something to that man just now. But the puppet would rather pretend to be crazy than say it directly. Xiang rilong had no good way to force him, so he had to give up.


    "I''ve been waiting for this day for twenty years. You should understand that I want to execute myself. The magic knife wants to eat the blood of experts. I also know that I can use the magic knife to kill them with a knife or with my fist. I don''t care. I took revenge. The magic knife ate the blood and killed two birds with one stone. But you don''t want to."


    Xiangri dragon is too lazy to pay attention to the puppet''s complaints. He doesn''t like puppets who act too recklessly. He always feels that this person is perverse and will delay things sooner or later.


    He began to clean up the bodies. Later, he would directly burn all the bodies with a fire in this deserted place, and then bury the scorched ash, so that God would not know it.


    "At present, I am in charge of the magic knife, and the knife is in people''s hands - this is the boss''s death order. Even you and I can''t let the knife lend. I can''t blame it if something goes wrong. I hope Bo Hu understands." the puppet''s action is exaggerated and bows to the sun and dragon, but only God knows how sincere it is.


    Xiang rilong is the No. 2 successor of magic Sabre set by Nighthawk. He has already practiced the sabre technique of Gongwei division in Gongwei division. At present, he is also trying to learn new Sabre techniques to prepare for receiving sabre. The power of the magic knife is obvious to all. Of course, their own strength after taking the magic knife is higher... But psychologically, Xiang rilong is not interested in the magic knife.


    However, the puppet''s behavior became increasingly strange after he got the magic knife. I''m afraid the magic knife raised by the devil has eroded his mind. Today, he resists as if he wanted his life... With Xiang rilong''s cautious and extreme character, he is more and more uneasy about the existence of the puppet.


    The puppet has excellent martial arts and is brave to be a pioneer, but his character is arrogant and difficult to control... This is a double-edged sword. If you use it well, you will lose the game. The Nighthawk has the courage to use such a person. He will definitely not feel able to hold him down.


    "But you, ''cherish your body and thin Hu''... Cherish your life like gold. Be cautious and afraid of death like you. Take advantage of the boss''s busy running around to kill. It seems bad to make more mistakes at this time?"


    The puppet swaggered forward, but he didn''t mean to help at all. He leaned against the tree trunk and stared at Xiang rilong''s rough work with relish.


    "I joined you to avenge my father, and the Nighthawk knew my plan." Xiang rilong worked for himself and responded casually as a man who didn''t have a back pain when standing.


    Although he didn''t tell the puppet about his communication with the Nighthawk, the puppet couldn''t know what he was going to do.


    His father was Huo Zhan, the north line coach who was persecuted that year.


    He was only seven years old that year. Knowing the good news of his father''s success, he was suddenly forced to flee with his father and was chased by a killer... Finally, he was saved. The person who saved him was the first Castle master of flying eagle castle, that is, the first Nighthawk. So far, it is actually the third Nighthawk.


    From that moment on, the only purpose of his life was revenge... His purpose was different from the ambition of the nighthawks, but the goal was the same - that was to destroy the ungrateful Li Dynasty!


    As he grew up and gradually understood the truth of the matter, among his revenge targets, the first to bear the brunt was the group of comrades in arms who betrayed their father for interests and political struggle.


    The most hateful, of course, is Feng Jingshi... He is his father''s main deputy general, a reliable confidant, and even often contacts with their family, teaching himself martial arts and words


    In the end, he fabricated his father''s crime and gave his father the heaviest blow... If he doesn''t revenge, he will waste his life!

 Chapter 762

    But his revenge was in conflict with the interests of the Nighthawk party.


    At present, the Nighthawk has connected with the people who used to climb high on his father''s body. At that time, they will give their full support. It''s not easy for them to do what they do. They must cooperate inside and outside. The most important inside line they can connect is them. Even if they have their own private enemy, the Nighthawk has to let him put it aside first, which Xiang rilong understands.


    He has compromised with the Nighthawk. These people will deal with it after it is done.


    But Feng Jingshi alone can''t bear it until then... Now he has given up his identity as the commander of Gongwei company, and he can''t help killing!


    So he went to Feng Jingshi''s family one day to intimidate Feng Jingshi and planned to torture him to death every other day.


    Who wants Feng Jingshi to cry when he knows his true identity, kneel down and beg for mercy, saying that he has been punished by conscience all his life


    He was not so easy to fool. He was determined to take revenge. At that time, he beat Feng Jing and let him know that he was going to crush him like an ant... At that time, he took nine cattle and two tigers to stop so as not to directly beat him to death.


    A few days later, Feng Jingshi''s side immediately made a big deal.


    Of course, Feng Jingshi is well prepared for this. Even if Feng Jingshi discloses his identity as Huo Zhan''s son, he doesn''t care. Anyway, Bo Hu is already carrying the name of rebellion and it''s good to let the Li family know why he rebelled... But after collecting information, he found that Feng Jingshi didn''t mean to fight him, but was murdered because he wanted to quarrel with his associates.


    Xiangrilong thought it might be that Feng Jingshi was frightened by himself and wanted to show himself to save his life.


    The development of subsequent events is out of the control of Xiangri dragon. Feng Jingshi''s associates worried that Feng Jingshi would poke out the bad things they had done before, and they worked together to sell Feng Jingshi. They have a lot of Feng Jingshi''s handle. They soon sent him to Dongji affair factory, transferred him to Dali temple, and then convicted and beheaded him... With a quick knife, Feng Jingshi finally failed to die in his hands. It''s a little pity.


    Fortunately, Feng Jingshi finally died on the charge of "colluding with his father", which is also regarded as his father''s Revenge in the spirit of heaven.


    Feng Jingshi is a second-class senior official of the Western military governor. This must disturb the emperor. But Feng Jingshi was very quiet after being detained. Xiang rilong thought it must be his accomplice. In order to shut him up, he provided certain conditions.


    Xiang rilong investigated carefully and found clues.


    A team of warriors secretly released Feng Jingshi''s family and took them to the northwest in disguise. I''m afraid they wanted to send them out of the pass.


    The condition of preserving his family should be the best condition for Feng Jingshi to shut up.


    But Xiang rilong can''t make Feng Jingshi''s family better... Blood debts must be repaid with blood!


    Therefore, there is an ambush in the deserted mountains and forests today to kill Feng Jing and punish the family.


    The puppet, this man is just belligerent, so he just follows... The magic knife eats blood, and the more it eats, the stronger it is. Xiang rilong asks him to follow and hand over several families who are not relatives of Feng family to the puppet. It can be regarded as helping to raise the knife. After all, under the present circumstances, it is not good for puppets to casually take human sacrifice knives.


    Kill more than 20 members of the Feng family, but there is nothing to deal with later. Since Feng Jingshi has fallen out with the people above, killing Feng Jingshi''s family is tantamount to helping them eradicate the roots, and the people above will not be investigated. Others did not know that Feng Jingshi''s family had been stolen, and long Zhuanfeng had been released, let alone investigated.


    "Feng Jingshi was your father''s confidant in those days... He turned against you for your father and his associates. It''s inappropriate for you to kill their whole family." the puppet advised, but his eyes flashed bloodthirsty light. It''s clear that he hasn''t killed enough.


    Xiang rilong was used to the puppet''s duplicity and teasing. He didn''t bother to glance at him: "when my family was killed by them?"


    The puppet wants to say "appropriate"... Although he is crazy, he still knows where the bottom line is. Moreover, Bo Hu, who is crazy, is difficult to deal with. The Nighthawk will not let him go after he knows he picked it. He scratched his itchy mouth across the scarf, smiled and left.


    Not long ago, Menghun sent a letter saying that he had got a group of people to raise knives for him. I don''t know what wrong idea he had... But it was too tempting. He decided to go and have a look. Anyway, the boss was not here. He was in a hurry.


    It''s not right. It''s a big deal. Cut off the dream soul. Hey, hey


    ¡­¡­


    The capital is bustling with gold, delicious and high-grade hotels can be found everywhere.


    At lunchtime, a restaurant in the south of the city came like a cloud of customers. Only by the flow of customers can we know that the taste is guaranteed.


    But at this time, two tables in a corner of the hall on the second floor were occupied by one person... A large number of guests lined up outside the door to call. The two people occupied a table and didn''t spell the table and didn''t order. They were so anxious that the waiter''s forehead was sweating not far away.


    The two guests occupying the table sat on one side, right back to back.


    The one on the left is wearing a royal robe uniform with two buttons open on the collar. The crown on his head has not been straightened. He also has several disobedient hair, like weeds on a solitary grave... This flowing temperament is not the famous spring festival couplet Xia. Who else can it be.


    The one on the right is brocade. You can see that he was born in luxury. But it happened that he wore a black hat with soap gauze on his head and couldn''t see his face clearly, which was strongly incompatible with the his rich clothes.


    "Shit, Lord of the East Hall, do you make wool at the dark guard of cosplay film capital? Even if you have a special hobby, don''t play in public. Can you play secretly at home! How many people still win the second prize..." Mei qianxiao picked up the menu and whispered to the brother behind him.


    The people who looked away from him almost back-to-back glanced at the corners of their mouths, held their fists and trembled with anger


    Who has a special hobby? I''m dressed up to get rid of you!! How dare you dislike me??


    Gongliang Junyi takes a deep breath to reduce irritability


    He contacted meiqianxiao about something today, so he made a secret appointment to meet here.


    Mainly because I really don''t want others to see or hear that he has too much contact with the goods. Last time the goods ran into his office, they tried a case together. What was the result?


    Numb an egg! The whole East Hall began to spread the news. Even in the early days, several ministers came privately to ask him if he was good. One day, when he came home, his wife said to him sadly: it''s better for you to take a few concubines


    What''s this like, Si''er? Don''t run away without saying it! I spent the night with that guy. It''s really just a simple discussion and trial. It''s just that the affairs of the imperial court are confidential. I can''t tell you in detail!


    It''s only one step away from being disgraced and separated from his wife and children. In the final analysis, it''s not that the wind rating of this goods is extremely bad!


    Eating a sting makes you wise, so Gongliang Junyi will meet meiqianxiao this time and fully master the experience... It''s not good to go to Gongwei company, it''s not good in Dongji factory, it''s bad where there are people, and it''s even worse where there are no people. It''s better to contract a place outside the public place. He secretly meets after disguise. No one knows.


    Everyone is in this business. They are familiar with this kind of joint.


    Gongliang Junyi silently glanced at the waiter not far away. There were some Jianghu celebrities eating nearby and didn''t recognize him. He was relieved.


    "I''m looking for you today to talk about the emperor''s side..." Gong Liang Junyi whispered, covered by a hat and soap yarn. Absolutely no one could see that he was talking to Meiqian with a smile.


    "Wait, where''s the code? Such a mysterious joint. Who knows if you''re xiaoyizi without a code."


    Nima... Since it''s such a secret joint, you give me my name in advance! Ah, bah, I''m a ghost!


    Besides, didn''t you recognize me just now? What a fart!


    "Ah, it''s agreed that the private joint must follow the Jianghu rules of the private joint. One step less can''t break the Jianghu rules... I''ll go back to the Gongwei company without a secret signal! There''s a hungry ghost in our team. I don''t have to eat leftovers when I''m late." Meiqian smiled seriously.

 Chapter 763

    Gongliang Junyi endured a bad breath and couldn''t speak clearly: "#%%@"


    "What about your kidney deficiency? I can''t hear you clearly. Speak louder!" Mei qianxiao tilted his head and brain dissatisfied, as if his brain would sink into the river.


    Gongliang Junyi doesn''t know whether he is loud or not. He only knows that if Meiqian smiles louder, they might as well open their identity to connect.


    "I''m in a happy mood today. The meal at the table next to me is mine!" Gong liangjunyi shouted with a black face.


    "Since you sincerely want to invite me, I''ll try my best to accept it! Did the waiter hear that? Tiger skin meat, Nanjing salted duck and shark''s fin! No, shark''s fin is not environmentally friendly. Change abalone soup." Meiqian shouted with a smile, and the code was right!


    "All right, my guest! One share of tiger skin meat, Nanjing salted duck and abalone soup, and put it on table 8!"


    The waiter next to the store has been waiting for more than half an hour. When he heard that the guests sitting at these two tables finally ordered, he immediately wrote down the name of the dish and went to place an order happily.


    Gongliang Junyi was annoyed... After the appointment that day, seeing the secret sign that meiqianxiao sent a letter to explain, Gongliang Junyi had guessed the ghost mind of the goods. But can this little trick of eating in the pit on the table be applied to him? When he was three years old?


    Who wants to think it''s really the routine!


    The key point of his routine is the place and time.


    The place is a restaurant where guests come like clouds, and the time is for dinner... He has been sitting quietly. He didn''t reveal his identity by secret code, just to wait for the family to be away. The shop family didn''t hear it. He didn''t recognize what he said.


    Unfortunately, at this time of counting, the waiter is eager to place an order so that the table can rotate. He has been waiting on the side. The more he waits to sit in vain, the more attention he attracts. He is too tired to smile, but he can''t waste the shopkeeper who opens the door to do business! Later, people come to rush people. Where does his Gongliang Junyi face go? Even if he wears a hat, he can''t be as shameless as a famous man with a smile!


    OK, he can''t afford this meal!


    Can you make good use of your thoughts on the little trick of eating in the pit? I thank you for the imperial court and the people, okay!


    "Oh, isn''t this the royal guards last time... Now the royal guards are so idle that they don''t have to work in the daytime, either come to the restaurant for dinner or hook up with girls everywhere?"


    When the dinner invitation was settled, Gongliang Junyi recognized the planting. Before they could get down to business, a strange tone of yin and Yang came from far and near. When they looked at the stairs together, they saw three brightly dressed young men coming with a smile on their eyebrows, with a contemptuous smile on their lips.


    As soon as Gongliang Junyi saw the coming head, he began to hurt. As the spy chief, he didn''t know the details of which big family at the foot of the emperor?


    Among the three rich children, one is the youngest son of the waiter of the Ministry of work, and the others are his fair weather friends. They are also rich and powerful people in the capital. His father is not a small official as a chamberlain of the work department. His father can help him deal with some minor troubles in his father''s face, so he is also a famous dandy in the capital


    Being a dandy in the capital is not without some skills. There are many dignitaries in the capital. They have to know how to bully the good and fear the evil in order to live their own style. Today, they can walk on the road, which shows that they have great eyesight.


    But now they have no eyesight... Don''t you see that he is here!


    Gongliang Junyi looked at himself. Well, normal people should not recognize who he is.


    But the goods are royal guards. Although they are the lowest royal guards, the spring festival couplet Xia is also notorious. Don''t you come up to provoke him... To eliminate harm for the people??


    Gongliang Junyi thought, how can he suddenly feel that what the other party is doing is a good thing that pleases the people?


    Mei qianxiao looked at them a little familiar. It took a few seconds to remember who they were. Dare you to flirt with beautiful women in the street last time? I''m afraid of the royal guards. Now I don''t commit any crime in the restaurant. I dare to challenge myself. Do you want to find the venue?


    "Do you know the source of the other party? If you want to stay in the capital, you can''t have a good relationship and provoke your enemies. No wonder you are bought by others." Gong Liang Junyi teased like a good play.


    "I don''t know what they come from, but I have to bear it..." Meiqian smiled helplessly and whispered back.


    "On what?"


    "Heroes save the United States. What else can I do when a rascal flirts with a good family and beautiful women? Of course, I roar when I see injustice. I rush into Kyushu in wind and fire. Wow, roar!"


    "Do you still have this sense of justice?" Gongliang Junyi said that 10000 people didn''t believe it.


    "Of course not at ordinary times, but the beauty of the good family is the second princess of the dynasty. What can you do?" Meiqian smiled more than the dead Master forgot to bury the tunnel.


    Gongliang Junyi was speechless.


    He remembered that the second princess and the third princess had disguised themselves as the royal guards and had something to do with the cargo team. Of course, he had a chance to encounter this kind of thing... He didn''t know how beautiful the second princess was. It''s hard to say a little episode when walking in the street.


    Dare to love eyebrows and smile can be regarded as saving the three fools. If they really succeed in molesting them, will they not all fall head to head? However, it is impossible to flirt successfully. One hand of the two princesses is enough to beat up these wine bags.


    "What''s wrong with people coming to trouble me now? Why don''t you come forward and help me drive them away." today, no second princess asked him to carry it, so he didn''t want to cause inexplicable trouble.


    Gongliang Junyi snorted coldly. He disguised here today, which means it''s too late to get rid of the relationship with meiqianxiao. Can he stand out for him? I really fell asleep and ate nine big buns - I think it''s beautiful!


    "Young master Liu, you see there is already a royal guards guest on this table. Why don''t you wait a minute?" the waiter who ordered the order just now rushed up. Obviously, when he saw that the three young masters Liu didn''t line up and broke in directly, he knew there might be a problem.


    The waiter''s implication is that this is the royal guards. Young master Liu, don''t mess with him... It''s no problem for young master Liu to be covered by his father, but their store is not covered by unexpected disasters.


    "Oh, royal guards? How old are you?" the three dandies had come near, and the leading young master Liu turned back and asked his two companions.


    "I know this one. The last time he was assassinated and then pretended to be dead to escape, there was a lot of noise in the capital. The whole world has never seen such a counsellor of the royal guards, ha ha......" one of them said with a smile, "as for the official position, he didn''t make great contributions several times. He is probably still a small flag."


    "The little flag is so powerful? It''s really buried in the capital. If you leave the capital, you may be a county master in a remote corner!" another companion said with exaggerated surprise.


    Who doesn''t know that these three goods give him sarcasm here.


    Mei qianxiao doesn''t want to cause trouble, but she can''t help eating the meal from Huale xinkeng. It''s a rare thing that the owner of the East Hall invited the royal guards to dinner. Li Mengyao would giggle when he said it. Without saying a word, he untied the embroidered spring knife (it would have been gone if there was a pawn shop) he took with him as a reserve fund when he went out to eat at ordinary times, threw it on the table and made a crisp sound of "Kara".


    Although his position was a corner, the whole hall on the second floor was suddenly quiet.


    First of all, weapons are strictly controlled in Nanjing. Jianghu people dare not use weapons in public places when they bring weapons to Beijing. Naturally, everyone is surprised to hear the sound of weapons. Look at him again, good guy, he is still a royal guards... That''s even better.


    Mr. Liu and his wife were a little bit counselled when they saw Xiuchun Dao thrown on the table, but the last time they picked up girls in the street, they could remember the hatred of being humiliated by Meiqian''s smile in public. In the circle, they were taken out as a joke every three or five times. They were really unconvinced that they didn''t get back some face today.


    "Why, the royal guards use force against ordinary people for no reason? We haven''t committed any law. What do you want?" Mr. Liu said hard.


    But I was not confident enough. I moved silently behind my two companions... If I was beaten, someone would stop me, wouldn''t it?

 Chapter 764

    Meiqian smiled coldly, crossed his legs and put them on the table, put his hands on the back of his head and leaned back... The problem is that the long wooden stool he sat on had no seat back, and leaned directly against Gongliang Junyi''s back.


    Gongliang Junyi was so upset that he came out to meet him and explained that he had been cheated for a meal without saying a few words. He also encountered such a waste of time... He had to put on a big master''s face and whisper to urge him to drive people away.


    "I''m working now, and you''re working now. Do you think I can take you back?" Mei qianxiao pointed out impolitely with his fingers. In short, the royal guards are not dignified, and the local ruffians look very complete.


    Childe Liu was stunned and quickly responded: "why do we have to work when we come to the restaurant for dinner? It''s you, the royal guards, who are watching everyone waiting outside. You occupy a big table alone. You''re not playing official prestige!"


    The boy seems to have a bad brain. I didn''t expect he wasn''t so easy to fool.


    He''s a little royal guards. It''s really hard to attack such a guy with backstage when he''s unreasonable.


    "So what do you want? I can''t eat here yet?" Mei qianxiao couldn''t scare people away, so he had to restore his lazy appearance and pick his nose excrement.


    This public... Eyebrow thousand smile, you meow for Gongwei company, can you do it! Gongliang Junyi has felt the hot line of sight from the whole hall. In short, he would rather jump down from here than expose his identity, otherwise he won''t have to lose his face!


    Seeing Meiqian smile so disgusting, the three couldn''t help but step back, but they still didn''t want to let go of this opportunity to get back face: "you want to eat and fight with the next table. We''re just sitting here!"


    "Why don''t you share a table with the him?" asked Meiqian with the a smile.


    Needless to say... The three stole a look at Gongliang Junyi. First of all, people''s high-grade silk and satin shows that they are not ordinary people. In addition, they still cover their faces. Who knows whether they are wanted criminals for murder and arson or royal relatives and nobles who can''t show their faces? They have been able to stay out of trouble because they dare not provoke uncertain people.


    "Hum, I won''t talk to you. If you don''t let me, I''ll go to the Gongwei company to find your captain!"


    Ah, ah... That won''t work! Tell Jiang Chen that Jiang Chen didn''t find out that he ran out to be lazy!


    I haven''t been deducted from my pay this month. I''ve been on full duty for the first time in my life in a few days. How can I be ruined by you smelly boys!


    Mei qianxiao sat up straight and thought about it again and again. Maybe he''d better make a face and forcibly fight with Gong Liang Junyi... Whatever his high secret joint, can it be as high as Lao Tzu''s salary!


    Before Meiqian smiled and spoke, suddenly a man patted the table, startled the guests in the hall, and came with big steps.


    "You are the royal guards with a thousand smiles on your eyebrows? In the military election of the lower military department, the head of the Qing Li Department, Wan Duanshi."


    The three of Mr. Liu looked familiar when they saw the manly man. They didn''t remember until they stared at him and introduced themselves.


    "I know you, especially you, the youngest son of the Minister of the Ministry of work. You really have time to show off here!" Wan Duan Shi snapped. It seems that you have come to do something for Mei qianxiao.


    But Meiqian smiled and looked blankly... Brother, who are you? We haven''t seen each other!


    Childe Liu was also at a loss, but his face was gloomy when he calmed down.


    This is the head of a department called Wu Xuanqing''s official department under the Ministry of war. According to his official name, he is a top seven official. Of course, his official products are several grades lower than his father. However, the six departments of the dynasty, including the Ministry of officials and the Ministry of war, were the most powerful. One governs the assessment, promotion and dismissal of civil servants under the world, which is the first of the six departments; The examination, promotion and dismissal of a military officer in charge of the world, as well as the military power of the imperial court, are the most important. When the other four departments encounter the officials of these two departments, they think it''s right to be one or two grades lower. Even if the officials are several grades higher, it''s easy to offend them.


    Young master Liu didn''t expect that a small Royal Guards in the Gongwei department outside the formal institutions of the imperial court would be supported by officials from six departments, and it was still a hard bone like the Ministry of war. At present, he was reluctant to retreat.


    "On weekdays, the royal guards are busy and work hard to lick the blood on the tip of the imperial sword. It''s rare to have a simple meal in their spare time today. The shopkeeper didn''t say anything. Why are you fooling around? Can you ask me to ask for advice with the waiter of the work department?" another person came out from the other end to carry the matter for Mei qianxiao.


    Brother, who are you? Meiqian smiled and scratched his head, looking at another gentle man.


    This one doesn''t need his introduction. Mr. Liu has seen several times that he knows... The little principal of the official department examination company! Of course, official products are also small officials in Nanjing. But they are familiar with him. Although he is a small principal, he is in charge of civil service assessment. His father has a lot of contacts with him... Who doesn''t have a good relationship with the assessment!


    That''s good. We should say that the military department and their civilian children didn''t like each other and didn''t give face. But the officials came out. Childe Liu didn''t have the courage to make trouble for his father.


    "Don''t dare! We''re just hungry and angry. We shouldn''t embarrass Mei royal guards. It''s our fault! Mei royal guards, please use it slowly, and we''ll go first!" childe Liu winked at two quail shrinking companions. This notorious Royal Guards was a cruel role and hurried to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Mei qianxiao doesn''t know those people, but he can''t waste them when they send them up, can he? He patted the table under the guise of a tiger. "You said to go? I ordered so many wine and vegetables. You won''t stay and eat, so you won''t give more face."


    "We suddenly remembered something urgent. Thank you for the kindness of the royal guards. We''ll pay you for this meal!" childe Liu is used to the second generation of officials. Do you know what this means!


    Childe Liu bowed his head and almost rolled down the stairs with his companion. When he checked out for the shopkeeper, he almost got angry.


    Meiqian smiled contentedly and whispered to the one behind him, "see? Brother saved you a meal!"


    See... So you and his meow use the ability of pit rice in the right way!


    "How did you get involved with the Ministry of officials and the Ministry of war? The relationship Lord Li brought you?" Gongliang Junyi was silent, but he was very surprised. Unexpectedly, how could the officials of the orthodox institutions of the two imperial courts smile?


    According to his reputation and position, why?


    "Haven''t seen, don''t know, don''t know... May be conquered by my brother''s personality charm. Cry and shout to show my brother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gongliang Junyi is speechless. You should be able to mix up with six people. Are they cataracts or silly??


    Before Meiqian finished his joke, the two men came up and greeted Meiqian warmly with a smile. Meiqian smiled and stood up to salute the two one by one. In the system, the etiquette that should be done still has to be in place.


    "I''ve heard a lot about the royal guards of eyebrow! It''s said that the royal guards of eyebrow are highly valued by commander Li and must be a strong general of the arch guard. My brothers and I wanted to see the royal guards of eyebrow for a long time. Why don''t we invite the Royal Guards of eyebrow to have a casual meal?" Wan Duanshi, who was born in the army, waved to his table with some pride.


    "I''ve heard that the royal guards have made great plans to help the imperial court out of difficulties for many times. I''ve admired them for a long time. I happened to meet you today. Why don''t you come to me and tell us about your heroic deeds." the official also bowed his hand and asked.


    The two don''t look at each other, but they can also vaguely feel that they seem to be competing with each other. His choice may represent a break with one party. As the first socialite of Gongwei company, it''s a bit of a headache that he can''t find both ways.


    "I''m so charming. I don''t know how many people admire me... Who do you think I should eat again?" Mei Qian smiled at the two eyes like the moon, showing a business smile, and quietly asked Gongliang Junyi for instructions.


    "Eat your eggs... Don''t go anywhere. Finish talking about us quickly! Have you forgotten the purpose of coming here?" Gong liangjunyi was so angry that he even wanted to swear.


    "I didn''t forget... I cheated for a meal. My performance was excessive. I was ready to cheat for the third meal. My God!"


    Nima... Gongliang Junyi didn''t expect that he had the feeling of cerebral hemorrhage when he was young.


    "Hello, gentlemen..." a man dressed as a warrior appeared at an unknown time. He walked softly and interposed among the people without saying a word. "My adult said that we might as well have a meal in our box together, okay?"


    I just solved the encirclement when I didn''t know what to choose.


    The heads of the Ministry of officials and the Ministry of war looked at people with a flash of surprise in their eyes.

 Chapter 765

    The visitor looked familiar, but his ability to recognize people was good... He searched in his mind for a while, but also recognized the other party, and immediately shut up.


    "Isn''t it steward Huang? I dare not. We are ordinary people when we go out of the official door. We just have a casual meal in this ordinary place." Wan Duanshi almost put the word "fear" on his face and hurriedly said to someone, "we can''t disturb your pleasure of having a meal outside in leisure. Please."


    Then he saluted everyone one by one, quickly returned to his table and continued to eat.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you here." the colleague of the Ministry of civil affairs also nodded respectfully to the visitor, "I''ll officially visit the teacher another day, and I won''t disturb the teacher''s interest this time."


    Then he left politely and went downstairs to pay the bill.


    The visitor directly scared them away, but he was not surprised or happy. He smiled at Mei Qian and arched his hand: "Mr. Mei, please."


    "Ah ha ha... I... I''d better go or not..." Meiqian grinned at the visitor and whispered to Gong Liang Junyi behind him, "if I remember correctly, this is Huang Cai, is..."


    "You remember correctly, it''s him... What''s the good day today? Our shop bled a big reward?" Gong liangjunyi said helplessly.


    "So I''m going or not?" the eyebrow smiled anxiously.


    "You..."


    "You don''t need to talk quietly. The master asked me to invite you in together." Huang Cai said expressionless.


    I''m sure I''m right. This is a cruel character. The ear power of internal experts is very important.


    Gongliang Junyi touched his nose in embarrassment and got up first. His identity is exposed. Does he still stay outside to show jokes to others.


    With their heads bowed, they followed Huang CAI into a box, in which sat an old man in his 70s and 80s... It can scare away the head of the Ministry of officials and the Ministry of war just by being in charge of a home. Can it be ordinary people?


    It is the elder of the three dynasties, Prime Minister Yang Shiqi, who is below one person and above ten thousand people in the court!


    "Prime Minister Yang, what a coincidence!" Meiqian smiled down the resentment of being paid by the pit last time and changed into a professional smile. He didn''t forget to turn back and ask the waiter to remember to bring his dishes here before closing the door. "Last time we met, you invited me to have breakfast, remember? You left in a hurry that day, and I paid for your breakfast. Do you think..."


    "I don''t remember." before Meiqian finished his joke, Yang Shiqi smiled foolishly and cut the nail and cut the railway.


    I believe you, you bad old man! That old man''s dementia look is like a hair when his master defaulted!


    So you shamelessly deny such a small account, don''t you!


    Gongliang Junyi was surprised. First of all, Gongwei was not in the orthodox institution of the imperial court, and there was no official connection with Yang Shiqi. In addition, meiqianxiao was just a little person, and he actually met the top officials in private? Don''t mention inviting you to breakfast. It would be nice for Prime Minister Yang to know who you are!


    The matter came out of Meiqian''s mouth with a smile. Gongliang Junyi didn''t believe it.


    Gongliang Junyi took off his veil and hat and saluted Yang Shiqi with a pleasant face: "Gongliang has seen Lord Yang."


    "Why do you have so many courtesies when you go out for a free meal? Come and sit down. It''s rare to accompany me. It''s more lively." Yang Shiqi looked at the two young people. His muddy eyes flashed a trace of kindness and asked them to sit down.


    After all, he is a veteran of three dynasties. Even if he doesn''t care about his official position, he must give more respect by virtue of his status. When Yang Shiqi spoke like this, they had to come forward and sit down together.


    It happened that the food also came up at this time. Yang Shiqi was not formal at all. He ate it as if he were at home.


    Meiqian smiled and Gongliang Junyi looked at each other. The other''s eyes were full of doubts. They couldn''t give each other a solution, so they had to eat silently with Yang Shiqi.


    Mei qianxiao had an unexpected experience of having breakfast with Yang Shiqi before... But he didn''t eat a fart that time. He was embarrassed by Yang Shiqi''s bird that only exposed the prime minister''s family status. However, I have half experience. I won''t be tied up again.


    Gong Liang Junyi was a big official of the imperial court. He had never seen any big storms. He just had a meal with Yang Shiqi. He showed the atmosphere and courtesy of a famous family.


    However, these literati eat politely and politely, like feeding chicks. They eat with chopsticks in the East and a sip in the west, which means they are full. Mei qianxiao can only dress politely. After Yang Shiqi and Gong liangjunyi put down their chopsticks, they also have to put down their chopsticks reluctantly.


    "Today, a royal guards of the Gongwei department and a factory official of the Dongji affairs factory are sneaking around here. What''s the matter at the gathering place?" Yang Shiqi asked with a harmless smile after drinking a mouthful of white tea made by Huang Caihao.


    Finally, I began to get to the point... Prime Minister Yang appeared here, and Gongliang Junyi felt a little abrupt.


    "I''ll tell you the truth." Gong Liang Junyi explained anxiously. After all, whoever saw their two secret connections would be confused. In the eyes of the prime minister, maybe a small thing will become a big thing. "Before, the Emperor gave me a task to teach the royal guards of eyebrow and learn more ink. It seems that either of us went to the other side in person, so we made an appointment to meet outside."


    "Hehe, I also know this from the emperor. Gongliang doesn''t need to worry. Although Lord Mei is'' informal '', he is as loyal to the imperial court as Lord Gongliang. He is a loyal and good talent. The emperor intends to let Lord Mei shoulder the heavy burden of the country. In addition, Lord Mei has a low background and can''t be regarded as a famous scholar, so he bothers Lord Gongliang."


    Gongliang Junyi was relieved when he heard the speech. Prime Minister Yang wished he knew about it. I didn''t know that he thought their tryst would be over here.


    "But I think Lord Gong Liang and Lord Mei are gathering here. Besides teaching... Do you want to talk about the case of Feng Jing''s punishment?" Yang Shiqi turned his words and flashed a fine light in his eyes.


    Gongliang Junyi just put down his heart and raised it again.


    Yang Shiqi is not Gongliang Junyi''s boss, nor is he qualified to take charge of Dongji factory. However, as a prime minister with high power, if he suspected that he would question the emperor more, things would become very troublesome.


    "The case has come to light, and I don''t intend to ask about it again. But when Feng Jingshi was just transferred to the capital that day, Lord Mei happened to study at my side, so he played a play together to cheat him into confessing. According to the regulations, the case should be tried separately by Dongji affair factory, and it''s my judgment that involves Lord Mei. Gongliang Junyi took the matter down.


    Meiqian smiled and saw that Gongliang Junyi was quite loyal. He also came out to help say a few words: "but don''t mention that we cooperated seamlessly that day. Feng Jingshi, the judge, said a lot of strange confessions..."


    Before Meiqian finished his joke, Yang Shiqi waved his hand and interrupted him.


    "The case has been brought to light. Don''t mention it outside in the future. If necessary, you can go to the palace to have a private talk with the emperor. The court in front of you can''t stand a trace of turbulence, so everything should be stable first." Yang Shiqi half narrowed his eyes and wrote lightly.


    Yang Shiqi had something to say. He thought of it with a smile. Being reminded by Yang Shiqi is even more important to the authorities.


    Gongliang Junyi also nodded to understand that even Prime Minister Yang gave a warning. It''s conceivable that it''s no small matter.

 Chapter 766

    Some time ago, after the emperor came back, Gongliang Junyi entered the palace for several days and reported the doubts of the case to the emperor.


    The emperor also secretly told him that he knew the case would end so soon. Although there are many doubtful points, we should be sure to take the lead. Now who was involved in this matter 20 years ago is not an important official of the imperial court. One stone has aroused thousands of waves, and we have to secretly investigate it.


    The emperor was scolded several times by the Empress Dowager for the hasty settlement of the case. He thought he was always tangled with the little favors of the demon cult. It is said that he had quarreled several times... It''s not easy for the emperor to withstand the pressure of all parties.


    The emperor has to be so careful about this. If they still shout outside, they will waste the emperor''s efforts.


    "Thank you, Prime Minister. We won''t talk about it." Gongliang Junyi nodded.


    "No wonder Prime Minister Yang is known as'' the evergreen tree of the imperial court and the tumbler of the capital ''. On a whim, we cooperated to try Feng Jingshi. Prime Minister Yang can know this trivial matter, and there is nothing in the world that can hide from prime minister." meiqianxiao suddenly flattered him.


    What "the evergreen tree of the imperial court and the tumbler of the capital", Gong Liang Junyi has never heard of it at all. You''re making it up now!


    "It''s easy to say, it''s all people''s praise." Yang Shiqi said happily.


    Prime minister, you''re really honest. You''re welcome to take all the orders! Everybody didn''t say that!


    "I have a question, but I want to ask the prime minister to solve my doubts."


    Gongliang Junyi quickly stares at his eyebrows and smiles to warn him that the goods usually act recklessly in front of him. Don''t do anything strange in front of the prime minister. Even if you want to die, don''t let him suffer!


    Gongliang Junyi doesn''t know that meiqianxiao has already done strange things with Prime Minister Yang... Playing "blood for alliance" with the emperor and Duke Chen in the palace.


    "You say, I know everything." Yang Shiqi is as humane as an ordinary man on the roadside.


    "With my identity and status, I don''t think the people of the Ministry of officials and the Ministry of war should stand out for me without saying a word." Mei qianxiao pointed to the table with his fingers and said meaningfully, "the prime minister didn''t feel strange about that scene just now?"


    Meiqian smiled and asked this question. Gongliang Junyi also pondered for a long time. But he didn''t expect that meiqianxiao dared to ask the prime minister... The prime minister is so idle that he can know about you, a nobody!


    However, he did not lose sight of this smile. Although he was greedy for money and lust, he still kept his mind in the face of the strange thing of nothing to pay attention to.


    "You''ve asked the right person about this. I know a little about it."


    Yang Shiqi showed a satisfied look. He seemed to want to talk about it long ago, which surprised Gong Liang Junyi. Thinking of the scene just now, Gongliang Junyi thought of Huang Cai''s sudden rescue. Maybe it''s not just a coincidence.


    "Prime minister, please make it clear." Mei qianxiao certainly didn''t understand the situation in the political circle like Yang Shiqi, an old fox who has been around the court for decades. He didn''t want to be involved too deeply, but people came to the door. If you weren''t careful, you''d better hope that Yang Shiqi, an old fox, can point out a clear way to avoid getting into unnecessary muddy water.


    "Everyone sees how your family treats you. Don''t look at beating and scolding you all day, but if you get into any trouble, even if she stands on the court hall in front of all civil and military officials, she will say a few good words for you. It shows how much Lord Li values you. In addition, you have been called by the emperor frequently recently, and the emperor has expressed his intention to cultivate you with his ministers many times... So we have to treat you more Take a high look. "


    Take a high look at your sister... It''s just his meow rubbing his heat! Recently, he has been valued by the emperor. These individuals want to draw him over to improve the emperor''s favor and tilt resources over... The old tune is repeated. There is no such story in which generation.


    It seems that they have been planning for a long time. Who are the two people this time? The merit examination department of the Ministry of civil service and the Wu Xuanqing Department of the Ministry of war... Are all assessment talents. Can you bump into him and come out for dinner?


    I think he''s easy to fool.


    "According to my current professional title, if I want to get promoted and get rich, I have to find the professional counterpart of the Ministry of war?" eyebrow thousand smiled and joked.


    Yang Shiqi gently shook his head: "the case of Feng Jingshi may frighten many military officers. On the surface, the military headquarters is calm, and it is difficult to say whether it is in a mess inside... They are the most urgent people who need the emperor''s appreciation to go in, so as to divert the Emperor''s attention. But it is difficult to say whether you will be tired after you go."


    The eyebrows smiled and nodded again and again. Yang Shiqi just revealed that the Emperor didn''t pay no attention to Feng Jingshi''s case. He might have been eyeing the Ministry of war. If he went in, he would really break into a tiger''s Den... No, No.


    "So the prime minister''s meaning is... I should join the official department with many disciples?" eyebrow Qian smiled quietly and tentatively.


    "No, No. the love between teachers and disciples does not involve justice. Although there are many disciples of the old man and people recommended by the old man, they have already done nothing but ask the old man and have their own context. Most officials of the official department come from famous families. If you go, you will be left out like a chicken among the cranes."


    Tut, how can anyone use idioms like this? Why do you call a chicken into a flock of cranes? Can you be gentle... It''s great for cultural people to curse people without dirty words?


    "At present, the best thing for you is to stay in Sansi Gongmen, stand outside the orthodox rules, listen, see and think more, so as to better understand what the imperial court is... Which is good for you."


    "Prime Minister Xie, I''ve been taught." although Mei qianxiao didn''t mean to change jobs, Yang Shiqi''s words were objective and to the point. It was clear that he had given loyal advice and benefited a lot.


    "I can understand that the Ministry of war is eager to attract eyebrows and smiles, but this Ministry of officials... They should not ignore their origin and rob a military officer." Gong Liang Junyi asked after thinking carefully.


    It''s common for the emperor to argue for this person. It''s the style of the imperial court. But the Ministry of officials knew it was inappropriate to do it. Was it out of line?


    "In a special period, more possibility, more strength in the future... They think the imperial court is going to change."


    Yang Shiqi''s point is over, but how can smart people like meiqianxiao and Gongliang Junyi not understand Yang Shiqi''s meaning.


    "It seems that the marriage of the second princess will be settled in the near future. It''s nothing more than the young heroes of Liuqin king." Gongliang Junyi said silently.


    A year ago, men and women were married, and the marriage of the two princesses was nothing more than a political union marriage.


    But it''s different today... It may be related to the whole country and which company will be shrouded in the future.


    People with foresight and ambition don''t hurry to find a promising son-in-law to hold his thigh at this time.


    However, the emperor will certainly not turn a blind eye to such things, and is likely to intervene in the balance of various forces. Then Prime Minister Yang''s "more points may lead to more strength in the future" refers to the process of accumulating more strength to resist the emperor''s intervention in this special period.


    The judgment of the emperor will certainly be affected when there are people who have been favored recently... After all, people are still people. They have seven emotions and six desires, and they can do what they like.


    According to the prime minister''s analysis, it''s better for Mei qianxiao not to go anywhere... The internal forces of the Ministry of officials and the Ministry of war are also mixed, with spears and shields. Even if the two principals of the Ministry of officials and the Ministry of war are running out now, it''s hard to say which force they belong to. Mei qianxiao''s rash trip into this muddy water will probably come to no good end.


    The analysis in their hearts is somewhat biased because of many unknown intelligence... In fact, Yang Shiqi avoids the intervention of meiqianxiao, not worried that he will come to a bad end, but worried that he will lead to a certain force with unique congenital advantages... After all, it is difficult for the emperor to objectively balance the forces involved by his lost and recovered only son.


    Only when the forces of the imperial court are balanced can the big machine of the imperial court work orderly... Once it is unbalanced, the consequences can be large or small.


    "They think the imperial court has changed, but they just think... The dynasty of the Li family is ultimately the dynasty of the Li family." Yang Shiqi narrowed his eyes, sipped his tea and said something that they couldn''t understand.


    The two felt that Yang Shiqi had assisted the three generations of the Li family and could not accept the wrong blood of the Li family, so they muttered such wishful words to themselves.


    Even if the second princess is not valued by the emperor, the big deal depends on the future son-in-law of the third princess... It is really difficult for the emperor to have another prince in his old age.


    "It''s getting late. I have enough to eat and drink. I have to go back." Yang Shiqi said. Huang Cai immediately came to help Yang Shiqi.


    "By the way, I forgot to talk to Lord Mei." Yang Shiqi said casually as if he suddenly remembered, "there are many things in the palace recently. If there is nothing, don''t enter the palace."


    That''s not nonsense... Can he go to the palace to find the emperor if he has nothing to do? Do you think he''s too busy?


    "Of course. If the emperor doesn''t summon me, I have nothing to do." Meiqian smiled.


    "I mean... Even if it''s the emperor''s invitation, including anyone''s invitation, or even my invitation, you don''t enter the palace... Remember?" Yang Shiqi stared at his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    Gongliang Junyi knows that this sentence is probably the main purpose for the prime minister to appear here as if by chance! Although I don''t understand what the old Prime Minister needs to tell me personally about meiqianxiao, what Prime Minister Yang said and did must be of great significance, that is, I don''t understand why meiqianxiao refused even Prime Minister Yang''s own invitation.


    Recently, all the people on the peak of power seem to have something to do with the little man meiqianxiao. It''s strange.


    "What? What did you say, Prime Minister Yang?" Mei Qian smiled as if she didn''t understand.


    Gongliang Junyi was preparing to solemnly remind him. He smiled and said, "cough, unfortunately, I was infected with wind cold, dizzy and swollen. I can''t hear what you said... I''m afraid I have to stay in bed for rest in recent days and can''t work for the time being... Please forgive me, Prime Minister."


    Gongliang Junyi lost his smile. It''s really nosy to worry about this bastard.


    "Then please have a good rest and don''t be tired." Yang Shiqi didn''t stop much and left the box with satisfaction.


    The two of them looked at each other in the box.


    "The emperor has a problem with you reciting only one hundred family names, so when will you go to me and pull some more back?" Gong liangjunyi finally had the opportunity to say the main things to communicate.


    "Cough, cough, cough... I''m sick. I''ll die when I read a Book... It''s not good for a year and a half. I don''t believe you ask Prime Minister Yang..."


    "Fuck you, get out!"


    Gongliang Junyi wondered why the Emperor didn''t ask Yang Shiqi, a peach and plum man all over the world, to teach this product. Now he understands that he is absolutely worried that Prime Minister Yang will be angry!

 Chapter 767

    "My Lord, father-in-law Chen wants to see you!"


    "Oh? Please."


    At that moment, Duke Chen, the general manager of the University, walked into Li Mengyao''s office with confidence and dignity.


    Li Mengyao hurriedly came out from behind his desk and bowed his hands sweetly: "what brings father-in-law Chen? The emperor is safe?"


    "The emperor''s political affairs are busy, and now the Royal study corrects the memorial. After recuperation and recuperation during this period, his body has obviously recovered a lot. Please command the adults to visit the palace often, so that the emperor can cultivate more spirit." father-in-law Chen replied without saying a word.


    The emperor recovered a lot. Of course, Li Mengyao knew that she could not see the emperor in the early days. In addition, when the Empress Dowager came back, she stayed in the palace for a few days and knew the emperor''s mental state like the back of her hand.


    Duke Chen accompanied the emperor day and night. Of course, he also knew about Li Mengyao. These words were clearly scene words... But these are not nonsense. A lot of information was revealed.


    Father-in-law Chen has time to nag a few tacit family customs, which shows that the task of father-in-law Chen''s trip is not heavy, nor is there any urgent matter for the emperor, which can make Li Mengyao relax.


    "Of course. Please sit down, father-in-law Chen." Li Mengyao asked his subordinates to serve tea to father-in-law Chen and sat down with him. "Father-in-law Chen hasn''t said what he wants to visit?"


    "Little things... Today I was ordered to summon the royal guards of meiqianxiaomei into the palace." father-in-law Chen took the tea from Li Tong and slowly blew away the fog above.


    "Oh? I don''t know what happened when I summoned Mei qianxiao?" Li Mengyao''s heart clicked.


    Eyebrow thousand smile, sure enough, is in trouble!


    Over the past ten days, the people in the palace have come three times and the people of Prime Minister Yang have come twice. Now even father-in-law Chen has invited him in person. It can be seen that the disaster caused by meiqianxiao is not light!


    But up to now, there was no punishment, and she secretly tried several times, and the Emperor didn''t reveal any information, which made her feel very strange. This eyebrow qianxiao''s ability to make trouble is really unique. I can''t understand what people have offended. Even the emperor is reluctant to mention it.


    "I don''t know. We''d better not know too much about the above things." father Chen sipped his tea and suggested that she''d better not mind her own business this time.


    "After all, it involves my subordinates. Please help Mengyao bear more for Duke Chen." Li Mengyao sighed.


    "The emperor treats Lord Li like a kiss. I don''t need to say more, and the emperor won''t embarrass Lord Li." father-in-law Chen smiled.


    Li Mengyao smiled but didn''t speak. He called people to call Mei qianxiao.


    After a while, Qiu Haoyu hurried in.


    He glanced at father-in-law Chen. Then he carefully came to Li Mengyao and whispered, "my Lord, I can''t say I''m sick with a thousand smiles!"


    Li Mengyao nodded and said to Duke Chen, "I''m sorry, I''m afraid Duke Chen will have to go for nothing... Meiqianxiao''s infection with the wind and cold hasn''t healed. If he infects others in the palace, it won''t cause trouble. It''s not suitable to enter the palace for the time being."


    "My Lord!"


    Qiu Haoyu glanced at father-in-law Chen again. He recognized the skinny old eunuch. He was the head of the imperial concubine and the red man behind the emperor. He had been sick for more than ten days and had been summoned for many times. He would not offend anyone if he came in person and asked him to push again! If he only offends others, he deserves it, but he is still the man of Gongwei company, so he can''t implicate Gongwei company at that time!


    "Every day when I deliver meals, I see that the goods are reading small yellow books there. There is no half sick look! I think he is obviously just pretending to be sick and lazy. Why don''t adults let me drag him out!" Qiu Haoyu whispered angrily.


    Li Mengyao shook her head and whispered, "no, let him go."


    Qiu Haoyu is still broken by Tucson... Mei qianxiao was worried that there was too much resistance to pretend to be ill in the Gongwei division, especially their office madman Jiang ran. As long as he didn''t interrupt his teaching, he might have to drag himself out of work... So he passed Li Mengyao ditch long ago.


    Li Mengyao heard Meiqian smile and said that Prime Minister Yang mentioned him so. Coupled with the strange situation that the Ministry of officials and the Ministry of war came out for him, he immediately knew the current chaos of the imperial court. To avoid Gong Weisi and Mei qianxiao being dragged into the water, he reluctantly claimed the meaning of Mei qianxiao and asked him to pretend to be ill for a while.


    In Qiu Haoyu''s eyes, eyebrows and smiles are just fishing and joking and sleeping in every day. Of course, he is angry.


    "But he brought the contraband into the Gongwei division without permission. You go and confiscate and burn all the little Huang Shu in his room... Don''t learn bad from that bastard." Li Mengyao didn''t forget to charge Qiu Haoyu.


    Qiu Haoyu was ordered to go back to the little yellow book of his boss behind the scenes. There will be another bloody storm in Jiang Chen''s courtyard. How many romantic nvxia''s heroic deeds will destroy one torch... Don''t press the table.


    "As far as I know, young Xia Mei has been in bed for a long time. It hasn''t improved. Do you want me to ask a royal doctor to show young Xia Mei?" said Duke Chen.


    "No need. Although that guy is tall and strong, he is actually strong in the outside and weak in the middle. He has been plagued with hidden diseases for a long time. Let him lie down for a few more days. Don''t waste imperial medical resources on such bastards." Li Mengyao refused.


    Father-in-law Chen was a little embarrassed... Hiding in the dormitory and reading a few little yellow books wouldn''t make Li Mengyao so cruel


    "OK, then I''ll go back to the palace and report the truth. Please let me know when young Xia Mei is well. Also, if you need anything, Lord Li can go to the palace at any time and ask the imperial doctor for help." Duke Chen put down his tea cup and got up, straightened his hem and said.


    There was a faint sigh of relief on his face.


    "Thank father-in-law Chen for his concern. Come and see father-in-law Chen off!"


    After seeing off father-in-law Chen, Li Mengyao returned to his position and couldn''t concentrate on the file for a long time.


    I really don''t know when we can stop the disturbance in the imperial court.


    But she didn''t know that the disturbance around eyebrows and smiles was such a small matter that the imperial court talked about each situation.


    ¡­¡­


    Over the past two months, Jiang Chen''s courtyard has become the most strange and mysterious place in the Gongwei department.


    Every time the sun sets, Jiang Chen''s courtyard will start to make strange sounds.


    Sometimes there is a passionate drumming, sometimes there is a pounding sound of disordered strings disturbing dreams, and sometimes there is the music of various musical instrument fans who don''t know who''s dead... It''s even more strange in the past two days. During the day, rolling black smoke occasionally rises, thick but not scattered; At night, he sobbed and moaned, such as "peach Valley wild knot clothes" and "Matsushima loves beauty", which sounded similar to the name of the female Xia of the Japanese Pirate Island


    Every time someone passes by, they feel that Jiang Chen''s courtyard is very creepy. They can''t help accelerating their steps to leave this ominous place.


    It was night. Meiqian smiled and whined by a new incinerator in the yard. After that, she went back to the room exhausted. Took out the papyrus, took a heavy sip of snot, leaned back against the door and listened to it for a while. Then he changed his dejected face into a cunning thief smile.


    "You Yuzi, just because you want to fight with me? You didn''t know where to play with the sand when I gave a little report!" Mei Qian smiled, threw the snot paper aside and said with a waist wave. "I guessed that you bastard would give a little report to Li Damei, and you could burn the old man''s book?"


    "Silly, what you can turn out are old books that need to be eliminated. I can keep my collection edition well!"


    Mei qianxiao took out a big, tender and shiny chicken leg from his arms. The book that was burned just now was just a diversion strategy to cover his sneak attack on the canteen. I was about to sit down and have a cup of tea when suddenly a cloud of white smoke came out of the wall in the corner of the room.


    The eyebrows smiled and the corners of their eyes looked away. Suddenly, they were scared and threw the chicken leg aside


    "Shit, who found the dark space in my book collection!!"

 Chapter 768

    "It''s on fire!! help, my new version of Japanese pirates is hot!! the universe luxury TOP10 Spice Girls'' works collected by Lao Tzu are really hot now!!!" Meiqian smiles and turns around alone with his head covered.


    "Calm down, I must calm down!"


    Suddenly think of turning a hair now and put out the fire quickly!


    Just picked up the teapot, but saw that the white smoke changed rapidly and turned into a few white words.


    "Come and see me at midnight tonight!"


    Eyebrow thousand smile, it''s a long breath... Scared my father to death. It turns out that it''s just stealing handsome and leaving incense, not spontaneous combustion without fire. It''s a false alarm.


    Regardless of the fact that normal people should be more worried when they see such incredible things as bandit Shuai Liuxiang, they rushed over to slap the white smoke and carefully removed the cabinet that he pried empty from the back


    "Wow!!! Why is everything gone!!! It''s not burned, it''s stolen!!! Come on, my collection has been stolen!!" Mei qianxiao looked at the empty dark space, resisted the fact wholeheartedly, and fell to the ground for more than a dozen times.


    "What''s the matter!" his door was kicked open, and the whole door crashed down with a loud noise.


    Sure enough, as long as the hero rescues the waste in time at the most critical time in the Gongwei department, he is always the red gall crazy beast Jiang Chen!


    Jiang Chen seemed to have just finished his exercises. He was wearing only a small vest on his upper body. His muscles were shining with sweat and exuded the charm of a man.


    "What''s the matter, qianxiao, so is it fire or theft?" Jiang Chen came from the backyard when he heard the first cry of meiqianxiao. As soon as he rushed in, he first looked left and right.


    But can I honestly tell Jiang Chen that he thought the contraband was burned, so he called a fire alarm? No!


    But can he honestly tell Jiang Chen that his room has been patronized by the world''s first thieves, and all the contraband collections have disappeared? No!


    "No, brother Chen, you heard me wrong! Nothing has happened to him. Really, there has never been such a natural disaster as the first thief in the world came all the way to steal Lao Tze''s little yellow book!" Meiqian smiled with wide eyes, forbearing to burst the blood pressure of blood vessels, covering his bleeding heart, and duplicity.


    "What nonsense? Why did bandit Shuai steal those things from you? I can''t hear you wrong. You shouted at your throat as if you were ravaged by more than a dozen strong men. How could I hear you wrong?" Jiang Chen scratched his head and wondered.


    "You really heard wrong... Did you see a fire in the house?" eyebrow smiled back and slapped the special white smoke, which didn''t disperse for a while and a half.


    "Cough..." Jiang Chen choked and frowned. "The fire is not visible, but the smoke is choking. Are you eating kebabs in the house again?"


    "Did you see more than a dozen strong men lining up here to ravage me?" Mei Qian smiled and spread his hands... At this time, he wished that more than a dozen strong men would come to die and would not accept the tragedy of treasure theft. His eyes were furious.


    "No... that''s just a metaphor. The details you care about are still so strange." Jiang Chen was stared at by a pair of greedy and dissatisfied eyes in the dark and couldn''t help embracing himself with both hands... It''s a little rash to appear in the eyebrow thousand smile room with so little clothes today. He must review it later.


    "That''s right! Without fire and thieves, how can I get out of control and shout? You must have heard wrong!" Mei qianxiao stood up straight, with slender Danfeng eyes staring like a light bulb, covered with blood and wanted to be terrible.


    If Jiang Chen remembered correctly, he had seen a bull in heat when he was a child.


    "I see. I guess I heard wrong... Calm down. Rabbits don''t eat nest grass. There''s no grass anywhere in the world. You grass and I grass. You''re a good man. I always just think you''re a good brother. Grass and grass have no good results, which is unacceptable to reason..." Jiang Chen felt that his sweat immediately became chilly and couldn''t wait to give the good man card of meiqianxiao sect again.


    "Good sister! Don''t find someone to fix the door for me! Send me a good man card again. I''ll come to the door in the middle of the day and stab you in the ass with an embroidered spring knife. Believe it or not!"


    I''m in a bad mood. Don''t provoke me, you silly man!


    "I''ll go right away!" Jiang Chen was pardoned. He almost showed off his leopard legs, but he didn''t expect that Mei qianxiao was more worried than him. He ran out like an arrow. He quickly shouted, "wait a minute. I''ll find someone to repair the door. Where are you going?"


    "My beloved door is broken by you. It''s not good to go out and relax!"


    "Go, go... It''s good to see someone take the door seriously for the first time." Jiang Chen sighed, picked up the door and shook his head.


    Although his subordinate''s mind turns quickly, he is sometimes crazy and difficult to serve.


    The Jinfeng Building was full at this time. The long and moving songs in the main hall floated out slowly, and the beautiful colors of thousands of purple and red were vaguely visible. What a charming scene of singing and dancing. The guests who lined up with wooden swabs outside, even if they might make a trip for nothing tonight, were enthusiastic. They stood outside the door in an orderly manner, listening to the piano accompaniment of a half dressed beauty in the attic at the door, looking intoxicated and waiting slowly.


    Although people didn''t enter the Jinfeng Building, the intoxicated atmosphere was intoxicating enough.


    A tall figure approached quickly. Before the person who sent the ticket to get the number at the door could react, he had crowded through the crowd and stepped into the gate of Jinfeng Building.


    "Hey, who are you in line?" a dandy was playing with a jade, and two close friends quickly stopped the person who cut in the queue. When he looked at it, he couldn''t help but be stunned, "how is it you again!"


    I have to say that it''s a coincidence that these three are the three young master Liu who picked up trouble in the restaurant more than ten days ago. What they stopped was the thorn in the eye.


    "Hello, I''ve heard a lot about it. Bye, bye."


    Meiqianxiao obviously didn''t even look at them. I''m afraid they all recognized it. They arched their hands in a very perfunctory way and walked in again.


    "Stop! Last time there was a big man supporting you in the restaurant. This is the Jinfeng Building. Even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu came, he had to follow the rules here! How much do you sign? No? He dares to join our team without you!" childe Liu was embarrassed again last time, and several evil spirits accumulated. I wish all the accounts would be settled today, "Come on! This man doesn''t obey the rules and beat him out with a stick!"


    Meiqianxiao was in a hurry. He ran into these grasshoppers and almost kicked them away.


    I''m going to be an heirloom in the future. I don''t have time to play with you!


    Fortunately, the security of the Jinfeng Building is very sharp. Just as childe Liu and other talents yelled, the people of the Jinfeng Building quickly surrounded them with several thugs.


    "Several distinguished guests, why are you making noise here?" the head of the audience asked without a smile, although he greeted people with a smile.


    "He didn''t take the sign to line up, disturbed the order, and didn''t look at the Jinfeng Building at all!" Mr. Liu pointed to his eyebrows, smiled and said with a funny face.


    "He''s telling the truth?" the head of the audience turned to look at Meiqian and looked up and down. This fellow also looks familiar and should be a regular guest of Jinfeng Building.


    Drink, this guy is tall and handsome. You can''t charm a large number of girls in Jinfeng Building.


    "I''m not here to spend tonight. I''m here to talk to your boss!" Meiqian smiled and didn''t have a good way.


    "Boss?" Mr. Liu looked back and smiled at his two best friends. "The boss of Jinfeng Building has seen the head but not the tail. There are many powerful people in the capital. You can''t find a way to get acquainted. How dare you say that? Ha ha..."


    "Are you..." seeing the leader of the venue, naturally he knew that childe Liu was telling the truth, smiled at his eyebrows and asked suspiciously.


    "Elder brother''s surname is Mei. You go in and ask. Your boss forced me to come!" Mei Qian grinned and said.


    Mom''s an egg. If his surname is Xu, he dares to continue to make trouble for him. He immediately goes back and changes his public clothes to catch the first thief in the Jianghu!


    Stealing my property is not over!


    Jinfeng Building opened the door to do business and managed in an orderly manner. It never bothered the guests because of the store. Naturally, the head of the audience would not mess around and impatiently motioned one of his men to go back and report.


    Before half a ring, my men hurried back: "the shopkeeper said it was a matter. Let this guest in!"


    "Offend me, please." without saying anything, the head of the audience stopped in front of Mr. Liu and his party, smiled and ran in quickly.


    "He, he really knows the boss of Jinfeng Building?" Mr. Liu stared and nearly fell to the ground.


    What the hell is this man!

 Chapter 769

    Meiqianxiao was directly invited to the dark Pavilion of Jinfeng Building, that is, Xu Luoqing''s boudoir.


    This place is also familiar with eyebrows and smiles. Xu Luoqing is also here. He is dressed in light green plain clothes and looks waiting for him. I''m just used to meeting Xu Luoqing every time I look for her. She wears less, but she''s not used to wearing more.


    The old place is not afraid of life. As soon as he enters the door, he opens his mind and goes wild: "you''re making wool!"


    "Boy, you''re playing with fire. Get over here and sit for me."


    Unexpectedly, Xu Luoqing was more angry than him. Seeing her, he gasped deeply to control his mood. His chest rose and fell, staring at the chair in the living room. Gao Leng''s imperial sister''s voice made her eyebrows smile. When she reacted, she had been sitting in a chair, like a prisoner on trial, smart and obedient and younger brother.


    Wait, there seems to be something wrong... What are you doing here today?


    "I''m not here to play. I''m here to find my heirloom! You didn''t thank me for helping you get rid of that freak last time. Instead, you came to steal things from me. Won''t your conscience hurt!" Meiqian smiled back and got up fiercely.


    Xu Luoqing is usually a steady person who knows everything in his heart. Today, I don''t know what medicine he took wrong. He raised his jade leg, smiled at his eyebrows, stepped on his chest, and pushed him back to his chair


    Hiss... The plot is a bit like Lao Tzu''s family heirloom... It''s suddenly exciting!


    "Who stole your little yellow book? I just came to talk to you about things." Xu Luoqing tilted his head and his white face as white as snow showed an expression of incomprehension.


    Get out! I only talk about family heirlooms. How do you know it''s a little yellow book!


    "Cut... I was going to find a tight place to smoke, but there are a pile of broken books hindering the place... Besides, you can come if you don''t steal it? Can''t you pretend to be sick!" Xu Luoqing found that he slipped his tongue, didn''t bother to pretend again, and directly spit.


    So I stole it! My book prevents you from smoking. It makes sense for you to rummage through my things, doesn''t it?


    "You return the things quickly. We still have good words to say, otherwise don''t blame me for doing it..."


    "Sister Shu will return it to you. Sit down first."


    Xu Luoqing''s smooth jade legs are rubbed again, which makes his eyebrows itch, and his newly raised anger dissipates without a trace... How can this overbearing president fan''s voice of rubbing his ears be so irresistible


    Mei qianxiao sat down again. Xu Luoqing still stepped on Mei qianxiao''s chest and kept looking at her with a pair of eyes.


    There''s nowhere to see Meiqian smile at such a close distance. I have to stare at the handsome little face and look back and forth


    Gradually, Xu Luoqing''s face was stained with a pair of red clouds.


    "I said... Why are you staring at me?" Xu Luoqing tried to keep calm.


    "Elder sister, you step on my brother and stare at me. I don''t think you can do without looking at you..." Mei qianxiao said in turn.


    "Hum." Xu Luoqing almost snorted an air conditioner from his stomach and took back his jade legs.


    She began to turn slowly around meiqianxiao, as if she wanted to see every minute and inch of this person... If she didn''t make a disgusting tut every few seconds or a question of "here? Here", meiqianxiao still felt that she could bear it reluctantly.


    "I said what do you want? Return the book to me. I have to go back to eat chicken legs, or it will cool down..." Meiqian smiled impatiently.


    "What else do you want to eat chicken legs... I''m going to invite you to the supreme auspicious banquet in Jinfeng Building tonight. It''s the unique and most advanced menu in Jinfeng Building. I promise that guests outside don''t eat. I haven''t seen it before." Xu Luoqing no longer smiled around Meiqian, but smiled at Meiqian and said.


    But he didn''t look very happy.


    Mei qianxiao also understands that please have a big meal and bleed. Even Xu Luoqing, an invisible rich man, will have flesh pain.


    "What are you waiting for? Serve!" Meiqian smiled and touched a pair of chopsticks in her arms. Xu Luoqing was surprised.


    Worthy of food.


    "Wait a minute, this dish is not for you alone."


    "Nonsense, which time did you not rob my brother of wine and vegetables..."


    "Not with me." Xu Luoqing said gloomily.


    "With whom?" eyebrow thousand smile doubt way.


    "Alas, you should pretend to be sick today..." Xu Luoqing whispered.


    So do you want me to come or not!


    She went up to Mei qianxiao, looked serious and said, "I came to you tonight for this... I want you to have dinner with a friend of mine."


    "Ha ha..." Mei qianxiao stood up and smiled proudly. With his wisdom, he guessed Xu Luoqing''s meaning at once. "A friend? I guess... It''s the big boss of the investment attraction, or an important partner of Jinfeng Building, ha ha."


    That is to say, there is no supreme auspicious banquet for free. Business leaders kneel and lick the game. I know this well.


    Xu Luoqing didn''t expect Mei qianxiao''s brain to turn so fast. He was surprised, thought carefully for a while, and hesitated to say: "you''re right to say that..."


    "Elder brother also knows that it must be a woman." eyebrow Qian smiles and shakes her head.


    This is amazing!


    Xu Luoqing nodded: "yes. I haven''t said yet. How do you know?"


    "Or you can find your brother?"


    Men can''t come to you?? Xu Luoqing was almost put down by the inexplicable logic of meiqianxiao.


    "If you continue to introduce me, I will consider it based on the information you provide... Isn''t it beautiful?" Meiqian smiled, as if the farmer turned over and became the master, sitting on the chair with his legs crossed.


    But now Xu Luoqing has a request from him. Can he not be arrogant.


    "Great beauty was born." Xu Luoqing answered realistically.


    Mei Qian smiled and nodded with satisfaction: "how about your wealth? Can you have more money than the rich man who opened the first brothel in the capital?"


    "This..." Xu Luoqing racked his brains and finally came up with a suitable word to describe, "rich but enemy country?"


    The eyebrow thousand smiles, the warped foot stumbled disappointingly, straightened his back and stared big eyes.


    "Then how can you be without company! Men all over the world are blind?"


    "What has company or not..." Xu Luoqing glanced at him and asked what questions, "she had company, but her husband died unfortunately. Unfortunately, she lost her blood relatives one after another. In short, she didn''t have a good time."


    "Oh... No wonder, in addition to daily needs, you also need to find spiritual sustenance. You can''t be too superficial..."


    "What ghost''s daily needs and spiritual sustenance?" Xu Luoqing frowned.


    "I didn''t expect that I would come to the intersection of life... I should be cautious in my choice of life. I never thought that I would come to this step in my life. After all, I have to be self reliant. As a handsome guy... However, the leader of the demon cult and the broken royal guards are too tired, and the Jianghu is boring and boring... Just, I don''t want to work hard. Beautiful and rich But where is the rich woman of the enemy country? I want to see her! "


    "What are you talking about? It''s like you and his cat have worked hard..." Xu Luoqing really wants to pour him a bucket of cold water to wash his brain. I don''t know what''s going on all day. "In addition, she''s in her seventies this year. You should keep yourself safe, don''t scare her, or I can only burn your heirloom to you in your first seven!"


    Over seventy????


    I he meow can call grandma!


    Meiqian smiled and the bullet got up... I think I can continue to struggle. Please go ahead!


    Farewell, no!

 Chapter 770

    "Come back! You don''t want the book?" Xu Luoqing quickly called her eyebrows and smiled.


    "Yes, I was scared away by you... Return my book quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude!" Meiqian smiled and turned back and began to roll his sleeves.


    Bandit Shuai never found anyone. Since people are alive here, what are he waiting for? Bandit Shuai is not his opponent.


    "Don''t worry... When it''s done, the book will be returned to you. Also, give you this." Xu Luoqing rarely shows a worried look.


    She took out a piece of paper from her arms and looked ready.


    Eyebrow thousand smile together to have a look


    "Jinfenglou Huakui''s final ticket? Or VIP seat?" Meiqian smiled and looked at it carefully. "Not quite right. Why is the handwriting not dry and the paper is not cut neatly... You can''t write to deceive me at this time?"


    "I just wrote it casually," Xu Luoqing admitted.


    "You..."


    "Those who enter the VIP seat of Huakui finals are big people who recognize their faces. How can you say that there is an admission ticket? But your face is not qualified. I can only give you some additional proof..."


    This is inexplicably hurtful


    "I''m qualified for what I wrote, so do you want it or not?" Xu Luoqing asked, shaking the paper.


    "Of course!"


    Mei qianxiao just stretched out his hand. Xu Luoqing quickly took the roll back into his arms. Mei qianxiao almost couldn''t hold his claws and followed in. Xu Luoqing glared at him.


    "What do you want..."


    "It''s time for her to have dinner with the old man." Xu Luoqing said crisply.


    "Why do you choose me? Can''t you just pull one on the street?" eyebrows smiled hard.


    "You are handsome."


    Don''t look so perfunctory when you say this. Brother will still believe it!


    "Are you addicted to sideline work? The brothel industry can''t meet your expanding capitalist mentality. Now even my master wants to develop a new industry of niulangdian?"


    "I Pooh... You deserve it?" Xu Luoqing finally heard the meaning of Bai Meiqian''s smile. He was disgusted and disgusted. He couldn''t help punching Mei qianxiao. "It''s not as dirty as you think. Just eat and chat! Can you order a face?"


    Not to mention, the rogue commander''s martial arts are OK... Brother hammer''s shoulder was much more comfortable when he slept stiff last night.


    "Are you sure? Pure eating, pure chatting?" eyebrows asked suspiciously.


    "You''re afraid that the leader of your demon sect will be cheated by me! Hurry up, the food will be cold!"


    Xu Luoqing pulled her eyebrows and smiled. She walked to her room and opened a secret path.


    Mei qianxiao walked into the secret passage and passed through a hidden room. He remembered that Dan, who had been saved, was hiding in the secret passage of Jinfeng Building. It seems that this is the secret road discovered by LV family castle.


    Walking through the dark secret Road, they finally came out of a wing room in a simple yard.


    Xu Luoqing took him into the corridor, came to an end and knocked at the door.


    "Come in." a neutral and steady voice came from the inside.


    Xu Luoqing slowly opened the door, looked back, stared at her eyebrows, smiled and whispered, "do you remember what I told you? Behave appropriately and modestly. Don''t contradict her. You can answer whatever she asks... Don''t make up strange lies if you don''t want to answer. In short, be careful..."


    Just now, Xu Luoqing gave him several times along the secret road. In short, don''t offend others.


    "I see." Meiqian smiled and nodded angrily.


    Be careful what? How many people can keep him with his skill?


    When Mei qianxiao came in, he suddenly remembered something. He turned back and looked very dignified, which made Xu Luoqing nervous.


    As a result, he solemnly declared again: "it''s agreed that I don''t sell myself... Selling myself is not the price."


    "Sell your sister!" Xu Luoqing finally couldn''t help getting angry. He pinched his eyebrow qianxiao''s ass with one hand and pushed him in. The next second he reflected what he touched. He endured his hot face and said, "who wants you to sell, get out!"


    Mei qianxiao stumbled into the house with her butt covered, and the door was closed.


    He looked around for the first time. It was a simple and clean room. The room is quite large, and a small Buddhist hall is set in the distance, surrounded by light sandalwood. There is a big word "Buddha" written on the screen of dazhengfang. His calligraphy attainments are extraordinary.


    He walked slowly forward, walked around the screen and looked around. He saw a white haired woman sitting at the table. She sat upright, her hair curled up neatly, and she couldn''t even find a trace of hair. Wearing luxurious robes with the same length of lapels and sleeves, the left and right are as symmetrical as looking at a mirror. Looking only at his clothes, he is known to be meticulous and strict with himself.


    She heard the sound and turned her head a little. In her calm expression, her eyes were naturally fierce: "since everyone has come, why shrink her head... Being sneaky is difficult to be a big thing."


    I don''t see anyone who speaks so loudly when I first meet... I''m a big tool made by sneaking!


    In his ears, Xu Luoqing''s magnetic and beautiful voice was constantly surrounded by the reminder of "tolerance in everything". Think about the VIP coupon worth 3888 Liang. He endured the fire.


    Mei qianxiao endured anger, showed a commercial smile, constantly reminded himself of the identity of the first social flower of Gongwei company, and came out in a big way.


    He went and sat down opposite the old woman. Only then did he see the old woman''s face.


    Xu Luoqing really didn''t lie to him... Although she is old, she can see the shadow of her beautiful appearance when she was young from her well-defined facial features. Even at this age, there is no decadent color at all. She is energetic and has a good look. It is hard to imagine how many beautiful women can keep well after they are old.


    The old woman did not smile. Even if she sat there quietly, she still exuded the prestige of those who had been in the top position for a long time.


    As the saying goes, reach out without smiling... But it doesn''t seem to work here for the old woman.


    The old woman looked at her eyebrows sharply, grinned, came and sat down, shook her head slightly: "did I ask you to sit down? Without any courtesy, how did your father teach you? You don''t think you''ve lost your family''s face when you go out?"


    I rely on... Eyebrow thousand smile to go through all the dirty words I know in my life.


    After Xu Luoqing''s repeated reminding, Mei qianxiao guessed that this man was difficult to get along with early in the morning. Otherwise, why should Xu Luoqing let him tolerate everywhere? It''s just that he didn''t expect to be so difficult!


    You want someone to accompany you to dinner. Do you still ask for your approval when I sit down?


    No wonder you are alone. Who can stand your bad temper! Your husband is so angry with you!


    I''m not affected by this bird spirit. I don''t want any VIP coupons!


    Meiqian smiled coldly at the old woman and got up angrily. If he hadn''t respected the old and loved the young, I''m afraid he would have to beat her up.


    "You want to go? I''ve thought it over." when I passed the old woman, she looked straight at me and said faintly.


    Her tone did not fluctuate, not like a threat, but more like a straightforward statement of a fact.


    Think of a sweater. I''m not your servant. I''m afraid you won''t get paid?


    Meiqian smiled and ran out without hesitation.


    Who wants to open the door, Xu Luoqing is still alone at the door.


    I don''t know if she could hear the conversation inside. As soon as she saw that she ran out angrily with a thousand smiles, she reached out and grabbed his collar to stop him.


    Xu Luoqing didn''t say anything. Thousands of words turned into a pair of glittering and translucent eyes, a faint mist on his eyes, and no pride, biting his teeth.


    Meiqian smiled at those red eyes and everything disappeared... The partner is so difficult to get along with. Wouldn''t Xu Luoqing suffer more at ordinary times. I have to ask him for help today. I''m afraid I''m cornered.


    "Or... I''ll try again when I''m mentally disabled?" Mei qianxiao and Xu Luoqing looked at each other for a while, and suddenly covered up Lingxiang''s tenderness of cherishing Yu with a tone of discussion.


    Xu Luoqing naturally felt the softness, loosened his collar and whispered, "I can''t tell you too much or ask you too much. Listen to me, I won''t hurt you."


    Meiqian smiled and scratched his head. In short, he didn''t understand, but others said they couldn''t say what else to do, so he had to turn back into the room and close the door.


    "After thinking clearly, I came back again... So can I sit down?" Mei qianxiao walked back to the table and said calmly.


    The old woman finally looked at her eyebrows and smiled. In her eyes, in addition to the accident, her disgust was about to come out, but she still sat straight with a polite pen and said, "please sit down."

 Chapter 771

    "Boss, you have to forgive people. It''s not easy for Luo Qing to support such a big Jinfeng Building behind her. What''s the point of embarrassing her." Mei qianxiao sat opposite and looked directly at the old woman.


    "Luo Qing? You can yell and spoil other girls'' names outside?" if the old woman had only sharp eyes just now, she was angry with the naked eye and stared at her eyebrows with a thousand smiles.


    Mom... What''s the age? Calling a name will pollute people''s innocence... What an old stubborn!


    What''s more, Xu Luoqing NIMA still owns a brothel. Is he so particular about it!


    "OK, I''m rude. Miss Xu doesn''t know where to offend you. I apologize for you. You can withdraw the capital, you can''t agree on a share, and you don''t want to give some working capital time... In short, don''t embarrass her when I owe you a personal favor." Meiqian smiled and looked around. There was only a pot of tea to be brewed, and poured in the hot water that had just boiled on one side, I poured myself a cup, "I''ll replace wine with tea. I''ll compensate you!"


    Then he snored down... After drinking, his nostrils spewed out two groups of hot air. You don''t have to carry it with some skills. The leader of this demon sect is afraid to be scalded by a cup of rolling tea.


    The old woman frowned. Her pot of Wuyishan Zhengshan small tea needs 80 degrees of hot water. Pouring hot water will make the tea lose its original flavor.


    What a rude man, reckless and ignorant!


    "Qing''er didn''t offend me... If you don''t know what to say, don''t be self righteous." the old woman, no matter how Xu Luoqing brought him here, he pretended to be a fool. Don''t say there were no doors or windows.


    She called him in another way. Why doesn''t he know?


    The old woman patted a wooden handle beside the seat as if she had buckled something.


    After a while, a maid came in. The old woman pointed to the freshly brewed tea ceremony: "take it out, pour it out, and serve a new pot of tea. The dishes come up, too."


    "Yes."


    The maid took out the freshly brewed tea and poured it out. She changed a pot of new tea. The tea making technique was very skilled and the procedure was complex. After playing with it for a while, she added new tea to them.


    I don''t think I can drink the tea I made, can I?


    Mei qianxiao has been at the bottom of the well with his master all the year round. It''s not that he has not been humiliated by the rich. He sneers at the poverty of these large families.


    But the tone of the old woman calling Xu Luoqing was very intimate. It didn''t look like Xu Luoqing offended her, but Xu Luoqing had to let him come. It was basically the man''s request... Which made him very confused.


    "So I don''t know why the boss asked me to come together?" Mei qianxiao asked directly.


    "What''s your name and where are you from?" the old woman said to herself as if she hadn''t heard the question of Meiqian''s smile.


    Don''t listen to others... Mei qianxiao silently pasted another label on the old woman.


    "Meiqianxiao, white... Yuezhou people." meiqianxiao almost confessed his hometown, quickly turned his mouth and almost bit his tongue.


    "Bai Yuezhou?" the old woman sneered, with such an air.


    It''s Yuezhou, not white Yuezhou. I can''t do it if I have a mouth! He declared himself to be the beggars'' sect when he joined the post. Of course, it is safest to report to the area where the beggars'' sect is based.


    "I''ve never heard of the place of Bai Yuezhou. Besides, I''ve checked that the place of origin column you filled in in Beijing is not Bai Yuezhou at all!"


    It''s not white Yuezhou, it''s Yuezhou!!


    Wait, where''s my hometown?


    Eyebrow thousand smile, rubbed for a moment, and still did not want to know where he wrote the native place column. He tried to avoid this kind of thing, leaving a false registered residence to expose his identity sooner or later, of course, it was free.


    "Where did I write it? Where did I write it?" asked Mei Qian with a shameless smile.


    The old woman was stunned. She had never touched such a shameless person. When pressed, she asked what her native place wrote?


    "The information you wrote about your employment and your native place said ''lost children''! It''s ridiculous!" the old woman repressed her anger.


    Fuck your sister''s lost children! Who? That''s what his hometown says! Don''t talk about you, I think it''s ridiculous!


    Wait... No!


    Entry notes? Meiqian smiled and thought about it. He was a little impressed. That day, he and Liu quietly joined the Gongwei department together. After the onset of lazy cancer, Liu quietly helped fill in the entry materials. Liu quietly asked him what he wrote in the column of native place. He said that brother''s person is a peripheral disciple of the beggars'' sect and an orphan on the street. His native place can''t be written in one place, which is easy to be exposed


    But you can''t write "lost children" quietly!! Dare you write "home from all over the world"!


    How did Gongwei pass such information? Are they all brain cripples!


    It''s not that the civilian Department of Gongwei department is mentally disabled, but that Gongwei Department recruits people from the Jianghu. All the people in the Jianghu have their own schools or famous schools. It''s hard to cheat. If it is true, the capital information filled in by the Xia himself is also false, which is meaningless. Therefore, the capital information filled in for the entry is only in a form. There is another file specially registered for the assessment of royal guards in the Gongwei department, which is more authentic.


    The old woman was not surprised to get the information.


    Not to mention that this man is afraid of Xu Luoqing. Even if any person with a head and face in the capital wants to get him such a simple basic information, it''s easy and simple. A person''s origin is almost bound to his name. Telling others the origin is the same as telling a name. For example, Prime Minister Yang Shiqi and Prime Minister Yang, who doesn''t know that he is from Taihe County, the more well-known people are, the easier it is to find out the origin.


    This is even more exaggerated among civil servants. This is the reason why Prime Minister Yang once said that he was not suitable for the official department. He was born badly and was easily despised and isolated by famous clans. He can''t make up a look from his background, and he''s too lazy to talk to me.


    Now, writing "lost child" in his native place is the same as writing "brain disabled" in his forehead. Meiqianxiao can''t say it''s the fault of looking for someone to write on behalf of him. This pot can only be carried by himself.


    "I was really a lost child. I was kindly fed by an old beggar of the beggars'' sect in Yuezhou, and later became a peripheral disciple of the beggars'' sect. So I thought I came from Yuezhou..." Meiqian explained with a hard smile.


    The old woman didn''t believe it and gave her eyebrows a thousand smiles indifferently.


    Although she seems too dignified, she is only a stern person, not an irritable person.


    But this time she was angry from the bottom of her heart, and her hands trembled slightly under the table.


    The dangling man in front of her, his slender Danfeng eyes, looked more and more similar to that man


    The man appeared out of thin air. He was really prepared, including his facial features and body, so he could deceive everyone into confusion. But it''s wrong to think that you can hide it from her eyes with this little trick.


    The old woman recites the Buddha''s name to calm herself down. The other party is secretive and difficult to deal with easily. She needs to catch it all in one net to avoid future trouble. Now she needs to probe for more information to know his details.


    "My surname is Hu." although the old woman was harsh, she introduced herself politely. "I''ve heard that there is a royal guards in the Gongwei department. Although the official position is small, they often make great achievements and are good at solving strange cases. I have a difficult case to ask for advice, so I asked Qing''er to invite you over. But it''s said that Xia Mei has been ill for many days. Why is it no different when I see Xia Mei today?"


    The light in the old woman''s eyes flashed away... This man was not ill early or late. But when she wanted to find him, wasn''t she pretending to be ill?


    But he can know what she wants from him in time, which shows that this person has important ears and eyes around him. The deep foundation makes people shudder.


    This man originally forced Xu Luoqing to come to his brother. Unexpectedly, he asked for something... Shit, I told you earlier! Just looking at the atmosphere, I thought I was the son of your rival. It''s natural to hate that! How can anyone ask people to do things like this? This attitude is really an old capitalist!


    Mei qianxiao didn''t expect that he just pretended to be ill and had a rest for a period of time. It even made the rich circle know... He is just a royal guards. He De can''t figure it out.


    But he pretended to be ill to deal with the imperial court. When he was found, he was a fool.


    "It turned out to be the famous boss Hu. I''ve heard a lot about him... Cough and cough... Boss Hu laughed. I''ve been infected with wind and cold for many days and I''m a little more comfortable today... Miss Xu said I wanted to invite you for something important. I feel like I can go out for a few rounds, so I came to have a look when I was ill... Cough and cough." Mei qianxiao covered my chest, He imitated the virtual softness of the girl who buried flowers vividly and coughed a few times.


    It doesn''t seem to be infected with wind cold, but it''s more like a sick neuropathy.

 Chapter 772

    try to deceive by covering up one ''s real purpose! What an affectation!!


    It''s OK to put this word on the harem beauty, but it''s disgusting to show it on an eight foot man!


    Boss Cao almost spilled the hot tea in front of him and shouted "come on, push it out and cut it"!


    But boss Cao quickly calmed down. Normal people can''t be so pompous, which is likely to be the other party''s temptation.


    This man has been designing for a long time to succeed in treachery and has the ability to avoid her. He can''t say he''s sick and can''t know her true identity... But when he saw her today, it seemed that he didn''t know himself at all and performed without leakage. A man with such a mind can''t play a patient so grandiose.


    Dare to confront her so calmly, I''m afraid there''s another confidence... If the other party excites her to tear her face directly, she can''t catch his feet, and there must be greater obstacles to deal with him.


    She was able to get to where she is today. She didn''t deal with any intrigues. It was like a joke for her to stir up the law.


    The calm boss Cao took his time and looked a little more quiet and happy. He said, "Xia Mei came to the capital last year. I can''t imagine that many great events have happened in the capital in just one year... It''s really a coincidence."


    Coincidence what coincidence? It''s obviously moldy! A few years ago, when I came to the capital, all kinds of people and horses were in trouble, which affected the fish in the pond. As a result, I didn''t work hard for the emperor. As a black man, I can''t be aboveboard and ask for rewards. Do you think it''s miserable?


    "Don''t say it, saying more is tears. In short, everyone will have less trouble. I will burn incense and worship the Buddha." Meiqian said with a depressed smile.


    Mei qianxiao kept silent about why the imperial court happened to have frequent disasters after he came. Boss Cao had expected that if this man was so good to send her son, he wouldn''t be around him.


    He was about to test further when the door was knocked.


    It turned out to be an early dinner to be served.


    "Come in." boss Cao, old and sober, smiled at his eyebrows without arrogance and impatience. The difficult opponent motioned, "before the food is cold, have some dinner before talking."


    Boss Cao said that although he was polite, he took it for granted that he had been in the top position for a long time and didn''t give Meiqian a smile to express his opinions.


    Meiqian smiled disapprovingly. The old woman showed her decadent and stubborn nature long ago. The more rich people have background, the more lofty and self righteous they are. He is not surprised.


    The dishes were brought up. They were colorful and very pleasing to the eye. After a while, they filled the table.


    Under the sign of boss Cao, the maid took a little of the dishes boss Cao wanted to eat into the bowl, and was called back by boss Cao. I''m so worried about the stress of the top class society... Why don''t you scoop some spoons for you? Don''t delay your eating.


    Boss Cao is also very dignified in eating. He doesn''t look askance. The dishes and chopsticks are quiet and quiet. He steadily puts a just mouthful of dishes into his mouth. Put down your chopsticks, chew and swallow slowly. After eating, wipe the vegetable juice on your mouth lightly with a handkerchief. After a while, he didn''t move his chopsticks, as if he were absorbed in the flavor of the dishes.


    "This pearl, jade and white jade soup... It''s not hot enough. It''s light." she said after tasting it for a long time without lifting her eyelids.


    Can you taste a piece of tofu for half a day??


    Of course your table is light. I know it''s light if I don''t eat it! It''s not just light, it''s fading out of the bird! This table is full of white and green, so the monk will convince you. Should you feed the grasshopper?


    No wonder Xu Luoqing said that the supreme auspicious banquet in the Jinfeng Building is the unique and most advanced menu in the Jinfeng Building. Don''t talk about eating outside. I haven''t seen it before... That''s no nonsense. Who comes to the brothel is a vegetarian? Can a vegetarian come to the brothel?


    Xu Luoqing, this bastard cheated me again!


    "The Pearl, jade and white jade soup is really thin... But I know that the ''young Phoenix bath fire is Jirui'' made here is very delicious. Why don''t we add a dish?" meiqianxiao felt that this table was not his own style. Even if he was a food, he had no choice but to propose.


    "What kind of dish is this? Does Jinfeng Building cook this dish?" the knowledgeable boss Cao didn''t know and even wanted to call Xu Luoqing in to ask.


    "You''ll know when you get on." Meiqian smiled, hehe smiled, looked into the door and shouted, "come on, add food!"


    The maid outside pushed the door in, looking a little confused. Mei qianxiao also saw Xu Luoqing standing outside the corridor after opening the door and staring at him. I don''t know if it''s because my brother is so handsome today.


    "Excuse me..." the maid looked nervously at boss Cao. Seeing that boss Cao didn''t speak, she smiled at her eyebrows.


    "Come on, add a ''young Phoenix bath fire is auspicious''..."


    "We don''t have this dish here..." the maid asked.


    "Why not, braised pigeon!" Mei Qian smiled carelessly and spread his hands.


    Boss Cao raised his hand without saying a word, and the maid obediently withdrew. She didn''t look back no matter how she kept her eyebrows and smiles.


    After the door was closed, boss Cao smiled with anger and this completely tasteless eyebrow: "this is a palace vegetable feast. Ordinary people can''t see the whole picture all their life. You can just make up a name and stuff a folk dish into it. It''s fish''s eyes mixed with pearls. It''s unreasonable!"


    "It''s all fruits and vegetables. You can die with meat, right? You like vegetarianism. You eat it slowly, and I didn''t force you to eat meat with me!" when it comes to eating eyebrows, you don''t sell face. You actually scold me that my braised pigeon is a vulgar dish. "You''re a vulgar vegetable feast. What''s all this? You''re going to sell thieves after playing with a few green vegetables and turnips to make a good appearance, aren''t you..."


    "You!" boss Cao has never seen such an ignorant person. "The vegetarian banquet pays attention to being pure. What you eat is fresh. You can''t mix any meat! Your move is tantamount to breaking the good vegetarian banquet on the table! You don''t understand elegance and purity. It''s unbearable!"


    "It''s intolerable to return to the vulgar. Give me some names. You really think these dishes are elegant and noble, don''t you? Your ''pearl, jade and white jade soup'' is the vulgar poor in your mouth. Before, you couldn''t afford rice and meat, spinach, tofu and millet porridge... Look, a pile of vegetarian dishes created by the people have changed their elegant names and give you a sense of human pride." Meiqian said angrily with a smile.


    Those who despise braised pigeons will eventually be despised by braised pigeons!


    Boss Cao was so angry that he lost his appetite. His good upbringing made him unhappy. He didn''t forget to put his chopsticks away: "it''s a waste for you to eat this dish. Come and clean it up."


    The maid was called in again and hurried to clean up the dishes and chopsticks.


    Seeing that boss Cao didn''t even finish the small bowl of food she held, he asked in a worried whisper, "madam, you haven''t eaten much of this food yet..."


    "Withdraw."


    "Yes." the maid did not dare to talk more, and Kwai quickly and quickly removed the dishes.


    Unexpectedly, the dead old woman suddenly said she wouldn''t eat if she didn''t eat. She even withdrew the dishes. Now I''m hungry and regret that I don''t have a chance to eat a few. It''s disappointing!


    Without a word, meiqianxiao didn''t want to spend more time with this man. He quickly solved the problem of the local tyrant, gave Xu Luoqing a face and left quickly.


    "Come on, if you want to ask me something, I''ll give you some advice. You don''t like me in this room. I think you''re also annoyed. Since you have the ability to invite me, I don''t push three or four times. Let''s get it done quickly."


    Boss Cao wiped his mouth and fingertips again and again. Then he said coldly, "OK. I''ll tell you something, and you can tell me how to solve it."


    "You say, I''m listening."


    "My family has a great career, but God wants to make people. There are few people in the family. Several grandchildren have been killed one by one by those who have a heart... We are old and can''t take care of things for many years..."


    When the old woman said this, her face could not hide a bit of sadness, and she seemed more or less close to human feelings. Who is ruthless? Even such a stubborn and domineering dead old woman has the same feeling of licking her calf, and she gives a little sympathy with her eyebrow and smile.


    There are some things that you can''t buy even if you have a lot of money.


    "But recently someone pretended to be my dead grandson and coaxed my only son around. I guess he seems to want to..."


    "Don''t guess!" Meiqian smiled, patted the table, interrupted, and said confidently, "obviously, he wants to fake your grandson and join your family, inherit your inheritance, divide up your fields and sleep all your beautiful maids. It''s very beautiful like that just now... What else do you want? Listen to me and get him dead!"


    He has seen a lot of stories about the struggle for power and power in these large families. He is planning heavy property that can''t be reached in his life. Most of them are sinister people. How can he not do the thing of pretending to be his grandson? Do you need to ask how to do it?


    Meiqian smiled excitedly and found that he was a little excited. Then he slowly sat down and saw boss Cao staring at him.


    "What? I''m wrong? Do you still want me to help you get him? So you literate people are not as efficient as US rough people. They still consult left and right... I have thousands of ways to make him kneel down and beg for mercy. Believe me, I''ll go back to the dungeon and get some whip candles, tiger stool, let him kowtow and confess to you how he designed to install your grandson..."


    Tut Tut, what a big deal. I have to let Xu Luoqing cheat him and make a mountain out of a molehill.


    The world of the rich is hard to understand.

 Chapter 773

    Boss Hu hasn''t recovered for a long time.


    She thought about thousands of possibilities, but she just didn''t expect her eyebrow to say such words with a thousand smiles. It is reasonable that we should try our best to explain, so that we can have a chance to believe.


    Is it okay to kill yourself?


    "Don''t you doubt it a little? What if it''s true? It''s my grandson!" boss Hu asked with a frown.


    "Tut tut tut... You have this dangerous idea is your biggest problem." eyebrow Qian smiled, his hands around his chest and looked disdainful.


    This kind of dog blood story is his specialty. The dead old woman asked the right person.


    "You..."


    Boss Hu had to take off the Buddha beads on his wrist and turn them one by one to calm his contradictory thoughts.


    Meiqianxiao''s words are really... If she hadn''t still had the so-called "dangerous idea" of meiqianxiao, he might have been in prison waiting for interrogation!


    "Your grandson is not dead? Mere trash can not be restored to life. You must accept this fact. It is through your thoughts of your grandson that your family is immersed in a bubble like illusion, and you lose your mind and think of it every day, so that you may dare to do such a shit." We must wake up the dreamer who doesn''t want to wake up from a beautiful dream.


    "I think it''s better to recognize someone by blood..."


    "Don''t talk about it." Meiqian laughed and laughed. She''s still a big boss. It''s too easy to fool. "I tell you, the most unbelievable thing in the world is to recognize relatives through blood! Don''t believe any kind of recognition through blood, but believe it is a silly dog! Let me come, I can make up hundreds of patterns for you, and it turns out that you are my granddaughter!"


    "So you mean it''s impossible?"


    Boss Hu turned the Buddha beads faster and faster under the table.


    "Absolutely impossible." eyebrow thousand smiles very affirmative way.


    Onlookers can see the truth at a glance as long as they are not confused by the bottom of their hearts. You said that if a poor family came to him, he would still believe it. This is a rich man who has to look at Xu Luoqing. It''s not strange to recognize ten or eight grandchildren a day. How can you believe it.


    With a slap, boss Hu absently patted the Buddha beads on the table: "you... Sit down and talk."


    Meiqian smiled and saw that boss Hu''s breath was not right and his look was wrong. It was estimated that he couldn''t accept the reality. He had to sit next to her according to her will to avoid her anger.


    "I thought it was impossible... Now I''m a little confused. Come here." boss Hu shook his head and muttered to himself.


    Meiqian smiled vaguely and leaned his head over. Boss Hu exuded a touch of sandalwood. I think he should be a devout believer.


    I thought boss Hu was going to talk to him in a low voice. Who wants boss Hu to suddenly grab his head with his hand and pull off the bandage, and his hair immediately spread out


    "Wait! Stop! I said that good performers don''t sell themselves!"


    Meiqian smiled and grabbed boss Hu''s wrist. At her age, he still doesn''t know martial arts. Even if he works like an ordinary person, he can easily subdue him. But unexpectedly, after he grabbed his wrist, he raised his eyes with a smile. Boss Hu widened his eyes and opened his mouth. He didn''t know what he wanted to say.


    Between shortness of breath, white eyes turned over and fainted.


    "No! I call you old and disrespectful. Well, I can''t stand playing so exciting at once!" Meiqian smiled and shouted, "come on, come on!"


    Xu Luoqing has been guarding the door. Hearing meiqianxiao shouting anxiously in the room, he directly kicked the door and broke in. When he approached, he was shocked to see boss Hu fall to the ground supported by meiqianxiao.


    "You! You! How dare you do it?" Xu Luoqing said angrily.


    "I move your head! If I do it, can she still be angry now!" Meiqian smiled and cried.


    To what extent did Xu Luoqing question his character! You can''t be angry with such a dead old woman!


    "What''s going on?"


    Xu Luoqing hurriedly ran over to hold boss Hu, stretched out his hand to explore her nose and pulse.


    "She suddenly stretched out a salty pig''s hand to me. What can I do? I''m also very wronged! At her age, I guess she can''t stand the stimulation of my young and vigorous body and dizziness?" Meiqian smiled helplessly and wronged.


    "Nonsense!"


    Xu Luoqing glared and smiled again. Of course, boss Hu wouldn''t do such things. It''s urgent to save people first. She immediately took out a valuable heart protecting pill from her arms and stuffed it into boss Hu''s mouth. She stretched out her hand to hold boss Hu''s back and slowly sent a stream of true Qi.


    "Wait for me."


    Mei qianxiao pulls Xu Luoqing apart. The Yi Jin Jing Qi sent by his great movement of heaven and Earth naturally has the function of protecting the pulse and dredging the silt.


    He reconciled boss Hu''s messy pulse with genuine Qi and the effect of Baoxin Pill. Boss Hu Tieqing''s face finally recovered as usual and his breath stabilized. Judging by eyebrows and smiles, at least you can''t die


    In short, you can''t die at his head if you want to die. What bad luck!


    "It''s not too late to get a doctor quickly." Mei Qian smiled and said.


    Without saying a word, Xu Luoqing grabbed boss Hu and ran away with superb lightness skills.


    Mei qianxiao thought he was holding boss Hu to seek medical treatment. Suddenly, he was abandoned and stared around at the empty room


    What kind of high-level banquet didn''t eat two bites, the Heirloom didn''t get back, and he meowed and ate tofu... So I''m here to make hair??


    This Jinfeng Building is really... Crazy!


    ¡­¡­


    The Imperial Palace and the palace of mercy.


    The emperor, who should have been sitting in the CI Ning palace, stood in the small garden outside the palace and paced back and forth anxiously.


    Then there were Duke Chen and Yang Shiqi, the white haired trio of the supreme authority of the imperial court, one less, one sighing more and more.


    "You said how could you make such a low-level mistake?" the emperor looked back at two important officials who were higher than him. He didn''t know where to scold, "I don''t understand... Alas..."


    "We didn''t expect the Empress Dowager to be so smart. Soon after she came back, she had secretly caught a glimpse of something strange and broke us one by one." father-in-law Chen also sighed.


    "That''s right. It''s not that we''re unreliable, but that the Empress Dowager is too cunning... I ate a lot of her when the emperor was still there. Now it''s more cunning than in previous years!" Yang Shiqi praised the pot.


    Can be a veteran of the three dynasties, standing still, of course, the ability to push the pot is second to none.


    The emperor looked at them and had to continue to sigh.


    It started more than two weeks ago.


    At that time, the emperor spent a lot of energy on the demon sect leader and Lin Xiyu. Working for Lin Xiyu, the Empress Dowager still understood, but she couldn''t understand the leader of the demon cult.


    Since it''s a demon sect, it''s not decent. Who knows what they''re trying to save. It''s OK to announce the world''s commendation. It''s a waste of time to spend a lot of manpower and material resources in the old case of Sun Moon Shinto.


    However, the Empress Dowager always abides by the rules and does not interfere in the emperor''s political affairs. This matter is pressed in her heart for the time being. What''s more, the emperor grew up looking at her. She has a good character and can never neglect the government.


    Until later, during this period, many political affairs of the imperial court were dealt with hastily, and even the case of Feng Jing, the governor of the Western army, was not concerned at all, and finally detonated the accumulated resentment of the Empress Dowager.


    On the one hand, she asked someone to help investigate the criminal evidence of Feng Jingzhen to distinguish Zhongliang. On the other hand, she investigated why the emperor was in a mess during this time.


    She deliberately quarreled with the emperor for several times. The emperor did not reveal a word or phrase, and the Empress Dowager returned in vain. But the Empress Dowager was not a fuel-efficient lamp. She made another plan and called father-in-law Chen alone one day.


    Tiancuo was their confidant since the Empress Dowager and the former Emperor. Needless to say, the Empress Dowager first chatted and told him to let go of his guard. Duke Chen knew about her quarrel with the emperor, so he flashed a shot and told him his recent dissatisfaction with the emperor, and the emperor also told him his troubles, but she didn''t believe it and needed Duke Chen to testify.


    The emperor confessed the secret?!


    Father-in-law Chen thought that the emperor told the story of finding his own son. It must be hard to believe with the Empress Dowager''s character. He immediately exhorted... Seeing that the Empress Dowager''s face was not good, he realized that it was too late to be cheated


    The Empress Dowager was thinking about whether the leader of the demon sect had given the emperor some soup. How did she know that there was an unknown son at this head? It''s obviously a hundred times more complicated than she thought!

 Chapter 774

    Seeing that father-in-law Chen was aware of it, she shut up and stopped talking. The Empress Dowager sneered and asked people to invite Prime Minister Yang, another relevant figure disclosed by father-in-law Chen, to see him alone.


    With some information from Duke Chen, it will be much easier to pit Yang Shiqi.


    Yang Shiqi is also an old Jianghu. In a few words, he found that the Empress Dowager was magical and wrong, and they all guessed bad. Unfortunately, he has exposed his name.


    Duke Chen said the emperor was looking for his son again. Yang Shiqi said he missed his name. Don''t the Empress Dowager guess the rest?


    Fortunately, Yang Shiqi is smart and knows that the Empress Dowager does not interfere in the government, but the emperor''s search for a son belongs to family affairs, and she is bound to go to war. With the Empress Dowager''s temperament, she must not believe the existence of the prince. There is no doubt that the Empress Dowager will smile at her eyebrows. The emperor is a filial son. He can''t have a tit for tat with the Empress Dowager. People must protect him. I''m afraid he has to quarrel with the hard tempered empress dowager.


    Meiqianxiao is the prince''s business, but it is a secret in the secret. After all, the emperor firmly believes that the old man Tianji said that "if the orphan dragon conquers the son, the Chengzi will fall". If meiqianxiao''s identity is exposed, it is likely to lose even this last blood.


    This is not the emperor''s superstitious life style, but now it is known that there is a powerful force that wants to eradicate all his descendants. Li Jianbi and Li Tianhan have been effective. They echo his life style and guard against this potential evil force.


    When the emperor and the Empress Dowager get to this point for eyebrows and smiles, the evil party is afraid to detect something


    So Yang Shiqi hurriedly asked Duke Chen to send a secret letter to the emperor, suggesting that the emperor should no longer pay attention to meiqianxiao, and then informed meiqianxiao not to enter the palace in advance to deal with the matter coldly.


    He just advised the king to work well and informed meiqianxiao that he was going to be ill, but he didn''t break his promise to the Empress Dowager.


    The word "crafty and cunning" is used incisively and vividly in Yang Shiqi.


    The Empress Dowager was unable to invite Meiqian to laugh, and the emperor, Yang Shiqi and Duke Chen could not succeed in inviting Meiqian to the palace in other names.


    Mei qianxiao was suddenly and strangely ill. The Empress Dowager didn''t believe it, and the conspiracy theory was even worse.


    The palace is her home, but that doesn''t mean she has no other way.


    Many people speculate that the Empress Dowager still has her own power in the capital, such as Jinfeng Building. No senior official dare to make trouble there. There must be a very deep backstage. Many superiors guess the Empress Dowager or the queen.


    They guessed some ways, but they couldn''t guess that the Empress Dowager''s power outside was greater than they thought.


    Not to mention how exaggerated the intelligence collection ability of Jinfeng Building is, the thief Shuai who is the first thief in the world is the Empress Dowager. Xu Luoqing is the second bandit commander.


    As the Empress Dowager''s confidant in the Jianghu, the Empress Dowager handed over the Jinfeng Building to her, which is equivalent to the Empress Dowager''s eyes outside the palace. In her spare time, she also helped the Empress Dowager deal with some things that were not on the table, such as some very suspicious corrupt officials who failed to collect evidence, or the theft of nine colored glass beads.


    Mei qianxiao''s relevant information is naturally entrusted to Xu Luoqing to get it for her.


    Xu Luoqing was loyal to the empress dowager, but he didn''t forget to owe Mei qianxiao the favor. When reporting to the empress dowager, he concealed the information he knew about the identity of the leader of the demon cult, and only submitted the information of his royal guards.


    Mei qianxiao''s leaked information and the disastrous coincidence in the capital after he came made the Empress Dowager more convinced that it was a series of conspiracies to deceive the emperor, so she told her confidant Xu Luoqing that Mei qianxiao pretended to be the prince and asked Xu Luoqing to invite Mei qianxiao for her. Mei qianxiao pretends to be ill. It''s still a test to test whether he is really ill or fake. With her sharpness, she will be able to expose the true face of her eyebrows and smiles to her face.


    Xu Luoqing received too much information at that time, and his brain was buzzing and exploding.


    In her judgment, meiqianxiao doesn''t have that ambition. He''s not pretending to be stupid. He''s really a little stupid, pretending to be the prince or a misunderstanding


    The Empress Dowager angrily summoned him, but she was worried that the fool''s meeting with the Empress Dowager would deepen the misunderstanding. In her position, she can''t mention more about meiqianxiao. After all, she is the Empress Dowager and can''t ignore the possible threat of meiqianxiao to the royal family with her own subjective judgment.


    This gives her a contradictory mood that she was ordered to invite meiqianxiao, but she didn''t want meiqianxiao to attend the appointment... As for stealing a little yellow book, she was just unhappy with it, which has nothing to do with the task.


    "I didn''t expect the Empress Dowager to use her power outside... Meiqianxiao said she couldn''t get sick in the palace, but neglected other places." Yang Shiqi said helplessly.


    "He doesn''t know anything. How can he guard against it?" the emperor said uneasily. "We don''t know what they met and talked about that day and what happened... If qianxiao moved his hand to the empress dowager, it would be really treacherous!"


    "In my opinion, I don''t think so," said father-in-law Chen.


    He is also a master of the spirit realm. He has checked that the Empress Dowager has no trauma or internal injury, and there are signs that her veins have been combed by Zhenqi... If meiqianxiao wants to do something to the empress dowager, he just needs to move his little finger. There is no chance to send her back for treatment.


    "The imperial doctor also said that the Empress Dowager should be anxious to attack her heart, resulting in lack of Qi and blood, so she fainted. A good rest will surely recover." Yang Shiqi also comforted, "What we should worry about now is what to do with meiqianxiao when the Empress Dowager wakes up. If the Empress Dowager hadn''t fainted, it must have been tied up and beaten up... Now the two obviously parted unhappily, and the Empress Dowager may have to laugh openly at meiqianxiao. What''s more, meiqianxiao doesn''t know the fact that she is the prince, if the Empress Dowager pokes it..."


    "I also thought of this and had already transferred him to leave the capital." the emperor also responded quickly. After the Empress Dowager returned to the palace for medical treatment, she went out early the next morning as if nothing had happened and made Tiao Meiqian smile out of the capital.


    "That''s good. It''s better to avoid the direct conflict between the two sides first." Yang Shiqi nodded.


    Before long, a maid in waiting ran out of the palace and shouted to the emperor, "emperor! The Empress Dowager is awake!"


    The emperor took the lead and hurried into the bedroom, followed by Duke Chen. It was inconvenient for Prime Minister Yang to participate in the family affairs of the royal family and hurried to leave.


    "Empress Dowager! Are you feeling better? You''ve been in a coma all day and night. Don''t move."


    The Empress Dowager was lying on the bed, her face was ok, and she looked OK. But as soon as she saw the emperor, the Empress Dowager struggled to get up and sat up supported by the emperor.


    The Empress Dowager was so excited that she trembled and grasped the emperor''s skirt tightly.


    Even if the Empress Dowager came back and heard the news of the death of Li Jianbi and Li Tianhan, he had never seen the Empress Dowager so excited.


    "What''s the matter? The Empress Dowager said slowly!" the emperor was frightened by the Empress Dowager''s bad breath as if he were roared by a fishbone. Look at the evil son with a thousand smiles. The Empress Dowager was so angry!


    Seeing this, father-in-law Chen came forward to hold the Empress Dowager''s wrist and seemed to feel his pulse. In fact, he introduced a genuine Qi and helped the Empress Dowager to knead her blood... The Empress Dowager only felt a burst of tenderness flowing from her wrist to her whole body, and her tight body finally relaxed.


    Seeing the Empress Dowager''s tone, the emperor had time to ask the Empress Dowager: "empress dowager, did you smile?"


    "That''s right... He''s yuan''er, God bless... He''s yuan''er!" the Empress Dowager suddenly moistened her eyes and sobbed, "I had a dream? How can yuan''er still be alive!"


    The emperor and father-in-law Chen were shocked... Li Huaiyuan is the name of the emperor''s first child!

 Chapter 775

    The Empress Dowager is a very strong woman. The emperor rarely sees her so sad.


    But the emperor also knew that the Empress Dowager was a very assertive and even stubborn person.


    Even if the emperor knew that the Empress Dowager had revealed the secret of them and meiqianxiao, he would not tell the Empress Dowager the details. That''s why.


    If empress dowager knew that it was unknown origin of the Tianji old man and people of the demon sect who asked you to fill in a round eyebrow and smile, she would never believe it. So he didn''t understand why the Empress Dowager knew little about the process of recognizing meiqianxiao, but he suddenly affirmed the identity of meiqianxiao.


    This seems strange to the emperor. The Empress Dowager seems to have been evil.


    "The Empress Dowager won''t... You take a break first, and we''ll talk when you have a good rest." the emperor can''t ask openly in front of the Empress Dowager... Are you scared silly, Empress Dowager?


    "Yuan''er is still there. It can''t be late! I didn''t believe this absurd thing, but I''ve verified it myself. It can''t be fake."


    The Empress Dowager calmed down a little. The emperor took the tea handed by father-in-law Chen and let the Empress Dowager take a sip.


    "Empress dowager, do you mean... You have a way to identify yuaner?" the emperor was surprised.


    The Empress Dowager sighed and nodded.


    She was as like as two peas at the same time. She was totally unconvinced that she had lost her life. Her thoughts and eyebrows were just like what she said. How many people in imperial family have rack the brains to install this grandson? Her grandson was killed by the king''s rebellion tomorrow morning. The bodies were found and could be fake


    So this time she met Mei qianxiao. She was just trying to find out his ulterior motives. She also took great risks on this trip.


    The imperial palace is her territory, where she can set up a net and be defended by her confidants. When you go out, you can''t. You must keep a low profile. It''s not good to bring out the internal experts. In this way, if meiqianxiao has evil intentions when she is alone with her, she will die. But if Mei qianxiao dares to do it, Xu Luoqing can quickly tell the emperor the truth even if she can''t save her... It''s worth it to exchange her old life for the emperor''s soberness.


    Who wants meiqianxiao not to play cards according to the card theory? She should have tried her best to confuse her to believe in her lost grandson. As a result, she was asked to make this fake in her death as soon as she met face-to-face


    The Empress Dowager has rich experience and reacts after being stunned for a while... Maybe Meiqian smiles in the opposite way to disturb her judgment.


    But the next round of assertion and advice without turning back made the Empress Dowager really confused her judgment by him.


    She didn''t believe it at first, but now she''s a little shaken because of Mei qianxiao''s performance... From his reaction, either Mei qianxiao''s intentions are very dangerous, or Mei qianxiao doesn''t know who she is... If Mei qianxiao doesn''t know who she is at all, who leads the impersonation? Why lead? Why find someone who doesn''t know the truth to fake it? It doesn''t make sense... There are countless possibilities.


    It would be wrong if meiqianxiao thought she could fool her. The Empress Dowager tried to calm down. She still had the last mace. I thought I couldn''t use it, but now I decided to use it because of a sudden doubt.


    "Emperor, do you remember that yuan''er lost his memory when he was an hour later?" asked the Empress Dowager.


    Of course the emperor knows.


    This matter was only known to a few imperial doctors and empress dowagers at that time. It was a secret of the court.


    At that time, Li Huaiyuan, who was only four years old, suddenly fainted for several days. Under the diagnosis of the imperial doctor, he only judged that there was no lack of Qi and blood, and there were no other problems in his body. It was very strange. When he recovered, he had lost his previous memory.


    The emperor saw that there were no other problems after his recovery, and the four-year-old didn''t remember clearly. That memory was lost when he lost it, but he needed to spend time remembering his family again. Fortunately, he would have a blessing if he didn''t die. I didn''t expect that the king''s rebellion happened soon after I took it out


    "Remember, there is no sign of a strange disease... The imperial doctor later said that he was no big problem, just like ordinary people. We can rest assured," said the emperor.


    "In fact, yuan''er didn''t have a strange disease." when the Empress Dowager said this, her mood was difficult to control, she cried sadly, her strong image was broken and disappeared, and slowly told the emperor what happened that year.


    The branches and leaves of the Li family were thin. Li Kangshun and empress Shen gave birth to Long''er at that time. The Empress Dowager was very happy.


    Seeing that the Empress Dowager liked it, Queen Shen often took Li Huaiyuan to the cining palace to play with the Empress Dowager.


    Until one day when she was four years old, as usual, Queen Shen took Li Huaiyuan to play in the CI Ning palace and had lunch with the Empress Dowager.


    Then queen Shen went back to her bedroom. The Empress Dowager played with Li Huaiyuan for a while and began to feel sleepy. She called back the nanny and the servant and coaxed the child to sleep on the couch.


    The Empress Dowager soon fought up and down her eyelids, but Li Huaiyuan was very active at his age. As soon as he lay down, he was obedient and became restless. Li Huaiyuan grew slender when he was young. Without the hindrance of the empress dowager, Li Huaiyuan had to climb up the back of the chair and step on the Empress Dowager occasionally.


    The Empress Dowager had a vague feeling of being trampled, but she didn''t wake up. It happened that queen Shen came back. As soon as she entered the door, she saw that Li Huaiyuan had turned over the back of the high chair, and immediately gave a scream.


    The scream finally woke the Empress Dowager up.


    When he looked up, he just saw Li Huaiyuan''s body pressed on the top of the back of the chair, lost his center of gravity, flipped and fell rapidly. She stretched out her hand and could only catch it. When he fell to the ground, the back of his head hit the foot of the recliner with a dull bang.


    The doll cried loudly. The Empress Dowager and queen Shen were in pain. They hurried to pick up Li Huaiyuan and check it.


    The Empress Dowager was heartbroken by the baby''s cry. She was so angry that she lost her reason and angrily scolded queen Shen. This baby is still young. How can you leave half a step when you are a mother


    The Empress Dowager immediately regretted after scolding. It was obviously her fault. She scolded queen Shen without saying a word. It was really a bit unreasonable. But as the empress dowager, she is used to being strong. The harem also needs her to remain strong all the time. For a moment and a half, she will be too soft to apologize to her daughter-in-law. She can only be shocked in the child''s cry.


    The mess hasn''t stopped yet. The baby cried for a while and suddenly stopped crying. He fell asleep as if he were sleepy. He couldn''t wake up.


    At this time, they had disturbed the servants and hurriedly called the imperial doctor to check


    "The child is still young, and his skull is not as hard as that of an adult. A small piece is embedded in the skull at the top of the back of his head after such a knock. However, the child''s scalp is so thin that there is neither wound nor bruise, and it is difficult to detect if he doesn''t say anything. At that time, in front of you and the imperial doctor, I couldn''t help but say that I took poor care of myself and knocked yuan''er''s head. And Lulan is worried that I, as the empress dowager, must protect him He was dignified and didn''t say it... "


    "Then everyone focused on yuan''er, and I forgot to talk to Lulan... When yuan''er got better, you will travel to Changzhou. Unexpectedly, it will be separated from heaven and man since we parted, and she will finally bear the grievances she suffered from me... I have to go to Lianhua Mountain to pray for blessings every year, not only to pray for good weather, national peace and people, but also to redeem my sins, Chanting sutras for Lulan and yuaner... "The Empress Dowager was full of tears and finally said what had been buried in her heart for many years. She was sad and relieved.


    Now she has opened her eyes. Looking back at what she did that day, I don''t know why she owed their mother and son such a good face.


    The emperor also burst into tears. Unexpectedly, there was such a secret among the Royal secrets.


    Lan''er can see how many grievances she has suffered, but she just swallowed the pain for the sake of the royal family... The royal family thinks of the old people and can''t hide her grief.


    "Then the eyebrows smiled at him..." the royal family endured their grief and seemed to find something from the Empress Dowager''s meaning.


    "I felt as like as two peas on the back of his head, and the same thing as the fall of the old man. This is not even known to you. Len is not in the world. Only one of us knows it is hard to forge." the queen mother was in a hurry. "What are you doing?"

 Chapter 776

    "Qianxiao has been transferred by me." the emperor said helplessly.


    "Transferred? Why?" the Empress Dowager was surprised.


    "You met him secretly and fainted. I''m worried that you''ll find trouble with him when you wake up... You know I can''t persuade you, so I have to take him away first."


    "This..." the Empress Dowager wiped away her tears, sighed, and then said anxiously, "you did the right thing. Yuan''er is still alive. It''s too whimsical. I''m sure I don''t believe it without this accident. Now I''ve confirmed in my heart that you should quickly announce him back to the Palace and don''t let him wander among the people!"


    "No," said the emperor.


    "Why not? Are you worried about the resistance of each potential?" the Empress Dowager patted the bed and regained her dignity. "I think who dares!"


    "There will be resistance, but it is not the most important reason."


    The emperor comforted the Empress Dowager and asked her to drink ginseng tea while telling her the whole story of meiqianxiao related things from the beginning. From the two face-to-face teaching of Tianji to the manipulation of Li Tianhan and Li Jianbi by traitors, from the blood test of strange flowers to the comparison of your confession


    This said for several hours, even if they were mentally tired, they didn''t rest.


    "The thief tried his best to figure out the country... Even if I don''t believe what Gu longkezi said, I have to eradicate the dissident evil party first before I can arrange yuan''er''s affairs. In addition, yuan''er is not an ordinary person. He is the leader of the sun moon god cult and has a great influence. In addition, the sect''s martial arts have been stolen, so we must eradicate the evil party and coincide with us. I don''t tell the Empress Dowager about this matter Worried about the Empress Dowager''s disbelief, yuan''er immediately made things worse. Yuan''er ambushed outside and made the enemy think we have no successors. It''s difficult to perfect the plan. It''s better for the enemy to be dark than for the enemy to be dark. "The emperor finally said.


    The Empress Dowager is old. She has seen a lot of intrigues, but it is rare to encounter such a huge conspiracy. She is exhausted after listening to it.


    If Li Tianhan and Li Jianbi hadn''t happened, she didn''t believe there was such a powerful evil party, but there was a precedent, and she was almost changed by the other party on January 15. She didn''t dare to be arrogant, and she became another ruler in her heart.


    Although looking for love again, sun was anxious to know each other. After careful consideration, it is true that the emperor''s handling of the matter is the most appropriate.


    "No wonder the child was so stupid that he didn''t know anything... He asked me to beat up the liar who pretended to be my grandson and escort him to the government. It was a silly child." after knowing the causes and consequences, the Empress Dowager looked back at her vulgar and careless eyebrows and smiled, revealing a kind smile unconsciously.


    The emperor couldn''t help but be happy. It''s OK to put himself in the pit of death... He shouldn''t have knocked his head that year. Is it really broken?


    ¡­¡­


    "Sneeze!"


    Meiqian smiled and rubbed her nose. Sneezing in this hot day, which beauty must miss herself


    That''s not wrong. An old beauty in her 70s and 80s missed him.


    "Fark... You scared me!!"


    Prince Enke sat opposite his eyebrows and smiled. He was so frightened that he almost tore up half of the beginner''s leg technique in his hand.


    His golden hair, which is not short, is combed at the back and tied into a short ponytail. With white skin and blue eyes, he looks a bit handsome.


    It''s a pity that he is timid and afraid of hands and feet. He can''t see that he is a fierce man who can cross the sea to the Central Plains. If brother is his father, he doesn''t think he is sharp in farming at home.


    "If you can be scared to death by my sneeze, you will be regarded as your country''s long face." Meiqian smiled and took out his nostrils to despise.


    Enke blanched his eyebrows and smiled and didn''t care more about him... Don''t say that Meiqian smiled that he didn''t pay attention to his prince. He always obeyed his boss''s words and couldn''t beat him again. If he had a quarrel with him, he would only ask for trouble.


    He lowered his head, continued to study the introduction to leg techniques, and began to draw on the narrow carriage.


    Meiqian smiled and looked unhappy. Those smelly feet scratched and almost stuck into their nostrils... Am I digging my nose shit, or do your toes want to dig my nose shit?


    So with a quick pat, Enke''s feet cramped. The sudden pain made him lie down on his seat, his body stretched straight and wailing. Frightened, the groom stopped the carriage and turned back to ask what had happened in the carriage.


    "It''s all right. The foreign friend has been away from his hometown for many days, and his homesickness lasts like a year. For a moment, he is full of homesickness, so... He can hop here to relax his feelings."


    "Sir, you jump slowly, and I''ll go on my way." the coachman looked more. The foreigner''s homesick posture was really unique. He had a long experience.


    Meiqian smiled and felt that he was asking for hardship. What happened made him more and more upset. He patted Enke''s head: "ow, ow, ow, your head!"


    "Come on... Mebulad (meaning foreign language Brothers), I suddenly have a cramp. Please help me..." Enke was like a salted fish out of water, straightening himself and fluttering around.


    This posture to deal with cramps made me smile and drunk.


    Look, what is stupid sprout? It''s stupid sprout... He used to go out with Duan Zhixing and teach them a lesson, but people immediately understand the meaning: the boss can''t provoke me, I advise me to admit my mistake


    And the fried cow river is still struggling with the sudden cramp for no reason... What you have to do now is not to ask for help, but to beg for mercy, little brother. Can you help yourself?


    "Who are you? Call my brother a little more dignified." Meiqian smiled, put his hands around his chest and said proudly.


    "Master, master, help me!"


    "Master, your head takes advantage of me!" Meiqian smiled and tutted.


    I''m afraid the boy doesn''t know how much advantage the master has taken.


    "Lord Li asked you to teach me Central Plains martial arts... Isn''t that master?"


    "That''s a master?" said Mei Qian with a smile. "It''s not so easy to worship a master in the Central Plains. You''ll be a teacher for one day and a father for life. It''s hard to catch up with a word. I didn''t admit you don''t yell."


    "What does it mean to be a teacher for one day and a father for life?" Enke was so painful that he had time to tangle with the Central Plains proverb.


    Meiqian smiled and scratched his head. Even if he was ill this time, he was arranged to send a letter far away. Li Mengyao had to ask him to take Prince Enke with him. This is the main problem. Enke is interested in everything in the Central Plains and is especially ashamed to ask questions... But few people can explain it clearly to him. Everyone who can''t speak western language is always very embarrassed.


    He''s sick these days. They''ve really had enough of paying Enke. As soon as he heard that meiqianxiao was going out, he immediately bound Enke to him. Even Jiang Chen took the initiative to ask meiqianxiao if he had enough money on the way. Lend him some first... Even Jiang Chen can''t stand it. What else can we do?


    Of course, it''s killing Jiang Chen, a big fat sheep!


    "You don''t understand? One day is your teacher, day is your path!"


    okay?


    Enke sounds strange, but what''s more strange is that he understands?


    "What does a word mean when it comes out?"


    "It''s easier! Onewordgo, Jiajia, Jiajia..."


    The vivid translator forgot the pain when he heard Enke, stared wide, and his small head was full of big question marks.


    Meiqian smiled. Bullying a fool is a hero. It''s interesting to beat Yi Ze.


    Then he pushed his foot against the sole of Enke''s cramped foot. It didn''t take long for Enke to get well.


    He didn''t know that the difficulty he had just suffered was caused by Mei qianxiao. He got up and began to compete with the half of the introduction to leg techniques. Mei qianxiao felt bored again.


    "I said, do you see the place? There''s no room for you to toss around in this carriage? Can you concentrate on practicing the beginner''s internal mental skill?" eyebrow smiled angrily and opened the script to the beginning.


    "Beginner''s leg technique" is only a basic fist and foot skill. It''s not an internal mental skill. But this one does.


    Enke speaks good Chinese, but not Chinese characters... So few words in the introduction to leg techniques can be understood. Find meiqianxiao to translate for him. When meiqianxiao is free, write him those broken foreign words with half a bucket of water as notes.


    Unfortunately, others can''t understand... These notes are almost completely different from the contents of the book. It is a practical internal mental skill created by him based on the extension of leg skills, and it is connected with the vein of genuine Qi hidden in Enke''s body before. With the vein of Qi passing through, Enke can quickly feel the feeling of luck and get twice the result with half the effort.


    At his level, any mental skill he creates must be at the upper middle level. As for how much he can learn, it depends on Enke''s nature.


    "Practicing mental skills is like meditating in a daze. I don''t think it''s of any use!" Enke protested.


    I haven''t practiced a side kick according to the posture in the book!


    "Do you has the final say or has the final say?"


    Enke has no relatives in the Central Plains. Now the most common thing to follow is Mei Qian''s smile. It''s a lie to say that he has no sense of dependence. Seeing Mei qianxiao, it seemed that he really planned to ignore him, so he had to sit quietly, look at his nose, nose and heart, and begin to cultivate internal skills.


    It''s useless. It''s not his has the final say.


    He just meditated for a while. A sound came from afar and became clearer and clearer


    "Master Mei, I seem to hear someone shouting for help!" Enke couldn''t help himself.


    "No, you didn''t hear." Meiqian smiled and cut the nail without hesitation.


    He heard it long ago


    The set of skill he sent to Enke belongs to the agile type. His sensitivity to six senses has been greatly improved. Coupled with the introduction to leg techniques, it is just suitable for running... Anyway, we have to teach it. It''s better to teach something substantive.


    Mei qianxiao doesn''t have the leisure to urge him to practice Kung Fu every day. However, Enke can hear the voice from far away after this deep cultivation, which shows that this product has taken time to practice well and has improved six senses... It proves that he still has such a little talent.

 Chapter 777

    "Oh, sell the pot, I really heard it!" Enke jumped up and said excitedly, "someone is asking for help. He''s very dangerous!"


    "Is it a man asking for help or a woman asking for help?" Meiqian smiled lazily and asked angrily.


    "It''s a man!"


    "That''s enough... It''s not a hero to save the United States when we go. A man should bear more and suffer more. Let''s report to the official to save him when we go to the city." meiqianxiao completely lay down.


    "Walter? You''re also a sheriff, how can you ignore the danger of the people!" Enke glared strangely.


    He used to travel with Jiang Chen''s team occasionally. They all have a strong sense of justice and move forward bravely. I have never seen such a sheriff!


    "I''m not your sheriff in the western mainland... Well, I think so, but the sheriff also has sub jurisdictions... I''m only responsible for protecting the general constitutional canteen and warehouse of the Gongwei department. If someone calls for help there, I have to be desperate. I don''t take care of the wilderness." Meiqian smiled, tired of Enke''s noise, blocked his ears with his hands and prepared to squint for a while.


    "Nonsense!" Enke looked out of the carriage and shouted to the coachman, "stop! Stop!"


    The coachman calmly stopped the carriage, looked blankly, turned back and said to Enke, "what''s the matter, foreign friend, there''s not enough space in the carriage. Do you still want to get off and hop? Today''s homesickness is a little high..."


    Enke didn''t care what the coachman said. He grabbed his eyebrows and dragged them out with a smile.


    Meiqian smiled impatiently and shook off Enke''s hand: "I said, your highness, what do you want to do? It''s dark. Why don''t you hurry into the city and find a post station to eat and drink tea? What''s your business?"


    "Human life is vital, how is it a business!" Enke didn''t know what disease he had, and he was very excited. "I regretted myself again and again, and I was disappointed with myself again and again, but I still backed out every time! Now I don''t want to be a coward again, I want to stand up again!"


    "Then you go, I didn''t stop you." meiqianxiao doesn''t understand what it''s about him. If he likes to go, he won''t stop meiqianxiao as long as he doesn''t fall into Mingchen''s hands.


    "I''m afraid to go alone!"


    Believe it or not, brother slapped you to death!


    "I''m afraid too!" Meiqian smiled and said confidently.


    "There are some things you can be afraid of, and even some things you can be afraid of!" Enke came up again, grabbed his eyebrow and smiled and dragged it out. "Besides, your martial arts should be better than me. Let''s go together and take care of it."


    Indeed, my martial arts are just a little better than you.


    Meiqian smiled reluctantly and was dragged away by him, lamenting that it was really difficult to live in peace with this goods.


    "Where are you going?" the coachman asked anxiously as he watched them go away.


    "I''ll be back when I shit. You wait here. Why don''t you come with me?" Meiqian smiled and replied angrily.


    "Ouch, thank you, help yourself..." the coachman shook his head and sighed at the two people who had gone away. "You have to get in pairs to shit. It''s worthy of being a spring festival couplet. The world is going down, is it the distortion of human nature or the decline of morality..."


    It was dark and mosquitoes rolled in the wilderness.


    Lanke hid in the grass and slapped himself from time to time pia. These mosquitoes are lucky. How rare is it to pay for a mouthful of foreigner''s blood.


    "What are you pulling me here for?" Enke complained.


    "Are you stupid? You didn''t hear that you were moving before the sound disappeared? You still go to the place where the sound made a sound. What can you find? According to the direction of the sound movement, it should be right to look at the wild road out of the barren mountain." Meiqian explained with a smile, "don''t slap yourself again. What if you are heard? Do you see me, have you ever been afraid of mosquitoes?"


    Enke looked at it. He did not move when he squatted here... But there was no trace of being bitten by mosquitoes on his face. Did the mosquitoes think that the man''s blood could not get into his mouth?


    Enke swallowed hard: "master Mei, you heard it just now? So what happened? Did you meet a mountain thief?"


    Hehe, just now Niubi roared. Now calm down, do you know you''re afraid?


    "Afraid? It''s still too late to go." Meiqian smiled contemptuously.


    Enke''s legs are weak, he is unwilling to walk psychologically, and he has begun to retreat physiologically. In this wilderness, if you really meet a mountain thief and are killed, you will be buried on the spot. God knows how unjust he died.


    "Come, come." eyebrow thousand smiles lazily way.


    Enke, who is just beginning to practice internal skills, can hear the cry for help. How far can it be, but it''s only two or three kilometers away from their carriage. They ambushed in advance according to the direction, but they only waited for half a cup of tea.


    Four shadows appeared rustling. One of them pushed the other and kicked hard from time to time to make the person in front walk a few steps faster. Now it is judged that the person who just called for help should be the person under escort.


    "Hoo, I, we''ll discuss... You have a knife. You''ll be close. You pounce on gank one! Then their attention must be all on you. I went around to sneak on the last man, and there were only two to one left. The situation was absolutely favorable..." Enke gasped and his trembling voice almost told the world that he was afraid now.


    Mei qianxiao didn''t listen to Enke''s tactical analysis. When people came, he pulled Enke''s back collar and jumped out and stopped in front of the other party.


    The sudden figure startled the other party.


    Enke''s psychological preparation was not ready. He fell in front of the place in a flash. Then he saw that the other party was three men dressed in coarse clothes, with untidy beard and a knife hanging around his waist. Suddenly, a cold sweat came down from his head.


    "This road is opened by me, and this tree is planted by me. If you want to live from now on, stay and buy road wealth!" Meiqian shouted with a smile and opened his mouth. He was very skilled.


    "Boss, didn''t we drive this way?" one of the men wondered.


    "Shut up!" the man who seemed to be the leader looked at his eyebrows and smiled in horror. "Isn''t this the flying fish robe of the royal guards! It''s the royal guards!"


    Huh? Eyebrow Qian smiled and looked down, yelled at me, and forgot that I am now the royal guards... I used to sneak in ambush with Shifu. I was used to eating black. My body instinctively made a strange response.


    "Cough, that''s right. I''m the royal guards... So you quickly put your hands down and plead guilty." Meiqian smiled and changed his lines.


    Meiqian''s words made no sense. He didn''t even ask what the other party did and asked people to plead guilty. It''s incredible. But the villain has his own way. The thief knows he is wrong when he sees the soldier. He doesn''t think about the connotation. He just thinks that the other party has seen through his evil deeds.


    When the head looked around, there were only two people on the other side. He immediately clenched his teeth and said, "kill them!"


    After that, he took the lead and rushed over with a roar.


    When Enke had a real fight with others, he felt half guilty when he saw that the other party was fierce. He was used to hiding behind his eyebrows and smiles.


    "Since you have a just heart, you must have the ability to deserve the justice in your heart." Meiqian smiled, held his shoulder and looked at him solemnly, "so... Non combatants evacuate quickly and leave it to you!"


    Then he ran away, and Enke couldn''t hold it.


    When you react, there''s no one left!


    "Falk! Shouldn''t the non combatants be me!" Enke cried sadly in the direction of the disappearance of his eyebrows and smiles.


    "Die!"


    There was a terrible roar behind him. Enke looked back and saw that the leader of the other party had arrived, raised his knife and cut his face.

 Chapter 778

    Enke''s first reaction was to cover his face and squat down.


    This is obviously a posture without combat experience, which is no different from dying.


    Think you can''t see, the knife won''t come?


    But Enke''s life should not be lost. Suddenly, he heard a crackling sound in the air. The knife cut down by his head was broken, and most of the blade flew into the dark with a crash.


    The head looked at the handle left in his hand and was stunned.


    The men behind him also happened to arrive and took the knife from his waist. Who wants to break it in two as soon as he takes it off.


    "This boy is a little evil!" the leader was surprised.


    He broke two knives as soon as he was about to shoot. He had never seen such a coincidence in his life.


    His men came up with a kick. Enke blocked his face and was full of flaws. He kicked Enke on his unprotected stomach, kicked Enke to the ground, and laughed: "this boy is very delicious!"


    The leader was relieved. Zhang Yan looked for a while and didn''t see where the royal guards were. He decided to knock over his accomplices first.


    Unexpectedly, the disappeared royal guards, with a sneer, appeared in the last place silently.


    Their last accomplice, who was escorting the man, paid attention to the front and didn''t see another person behind him. The man who was escorted by him was tied with his hands cut back and stuffed a large group of rags in his mouth. At once, he saw meiqianxiao suddenly appear in front of him, and was so frightened that he shouted.


    "You''re not fucking honest!"


    The thief was frightened enough by the sudden appearance of royal guards. The escort made a lot of noise to him. He was angry and wanted to be angry with him.


    Turning back was a punch. I wanted to hit the bound man in the stomach, but this heavy punch was forced. All the strength was like a stone sinking into the sea without a trace.


    "You..."


    He finally saw that there was one more person behind him, and it was the royal guards who left their companions and fled in front. He unexpectedly disappeared behind him and was scared to tie his tongue... He was stunned by a slap before he opened his mouth and shouted.


    The kidnapped man was still in shock, but it was sure that the man was wearing a flying fish robe and hung an embroidered spring knife. At least it was sure that the situation would not be worse. But this man appeared and disappeared, and there was no wave on his face after successfully attacking a thief. It was really surprising.


    The royal guards didn''t give him a chance to recover. They dragged his back collar out of a safe distance and pulled out his rag.


    "Thanks for the royal guards'' help! If you hadn''t done it, my junior brothers and sisters and I would have suffered! They caught me and wanted to use me..." the man gasped and hurriedly said.


    "I know all this. Just tell me your origin." Meiqian interrupted while loosening him with a smile.


    The man was surprised again. Even he had just understood the thief''s purpose. Why did the royal guards know this morning?


    In fact, meiqianxiao and he knew it at the same time, not unpredicted.


    When he was in the carriage, he smiled and heard them much earlier than Enke.


    When he heard that the man was bound, the three thieves said they would take him back to the stronghold first, and then use him as bait to catch all his fellow junior brothers and sisters.


    It was precisely because he heard the thief''s purpose that the old God with a thousand smiles didn''t intend to do it. Anyway, the goods are valuable. Will there be an accident in a moment and a half. When he goes to the city to find a post station, he will report to the official by the way, or inform his colleagues in the branch of the Gongwei department that tomorrow someone will be a coolie to save people. Even if you make good use of his younger martial brothers and sisters to lead the snake out of the cave, it would be better to catch the other party and eliminate the root.


    But Enke didn''t listen to advice and asked him to go back. He didn''t want to. It''s not easy to explain it to him. After all, there''s a coachman outside. Enke is an idiot from a foreign country. I don''t know he can judge that he is an internal skill expert by listening so carefully, but it''s hard for the coachman outside to say. It''s easy to expose his identity if he makes more mistakes.


    I wanted to slap enkra, but he was finally moved by Enke''s sense of justice, so he felt the taste of being a hero.


    "Help, help! Help! Master Mei, help me!"


    Listen, how Enke enjoys it.


    Now that he knows all the information, he doesn''t have to spend more time talking nonsense.


    "My name is Xiang Feizi. I''m the eldest disciple of plum blossom Pavilion." the man was tied firmly. After loosening the tie, he quickly rubbed his white wrist and soothed his hands.


    "Plum blossom pavilion? I''m laughing. I haven''t heard of it." Mei qianxiao opened the door to the mountain road.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter. The plum blossom Pavilion is a small sect, and it''s also a sect for the Qing Dynasty to cultivate and avoid the world. It''s not surprising that the royal guards haven''t heard of it." Xiang Feizi waved his hand and didn''t mind. He was gentle in his gestures. He looked like a literati rather than a Jianghu Xia.


    Meiqian smiled and shrugged. There are more than a thousand schools in the Central Plains, large and small. There are many unrecorded ones. It''s not surprising to have never heard of them.


    "What are you doing in this wild mountain? Your sect''s Mountain Gate is built here?" eyebrows looked around with a smile, very disgusted.


    It''s more broken than their white wood cliff. What a poor ghost to choose such a site.


    "No... my younger martial brothers and sisters and I came here for the first time to participate in the game party held in Luzhou. Who wants to be watched by them and followed closely in the place where they can''t see the village in front of us and the shop behind us. We''re not familiar with the land, and it''s even harder to be nice to the land snake. In order to avoid being caught by a net, we simply let several younger martial brothers and sisters flee to the nearby villages, and I stay to resist them. But my martial arts are not good Ji, it didn''t take long to get caught. "


    Your martial arts are not good... Meiqian smiles and looks around and around. These goods practice martial arts. They practice health preserving internal skills. Their breath is long and slow... But they are not much better than ordinary people for fighting. It''s good to cooperate with Wuqinxi to prolong life.


    "I don''t think they are Jianghu people. Why are they staring at you? Who have you offended?" asked Meiqian curiously.


    The other party has said that he will use him to lead others out and catch them all, which shows that the other party is not motivated by money. It is clear that he is running towards them.


    Fighting and killing in the Jianghu are nothing more than gratitude, resentment and interests. This is the eldest martial brother of plum blossom Pavilion. Look, it''s the eldest martial brother, that is, the first disciple... Martial arts are so good, so it must not be for their family''s martial arts.


    Not to mention the treasures of the town sect. If such a bad sect has treasures, it can''t turn these mountain thieves. A large number of third rate sects will abandon them when they get rich. The same goes for magic weapons.


    So when they first came here, they were watched by mountain bandits. It''s almost certain that they didn''t know who they had a grudge with.


    "We''ve never had a grudge against anyone... I know, it must be them! I said why it''s so strange to be targeted as soon as we entered Luzhou!" Xiang Feizi''s combat experience is not much better than Enke. He was chased by mountain bandits all the way. He was worried and his mind was nervous. Now he was mentioned with a smile before he thought about the reason for being targeted.


    "They? Who?"


    "Fengling palace!" xiangfeizi said angrily.


    Shit... Offend Fengling palace? Don''t blame me for being outspoken for your sesame sized sect... Do you deserve it?


    Although Luzhou is the site of Fengling palace, it''s shameless for you to rub this heat.


    "Martial uncle, they found out a few years ago that we disciples in the periphery of Wanhua Valley occasionally have accidents, and there is always the shadow of Fengling palace, so we should be careful of the people in Fengling palace everywhere! If we hadn''t found evidence, martial uncle, they would have reported to the valley master to destroy Fengling palace! Fengling palace is too much bullying, but we''re not afraid!" Xiang Feizi said proudly.


    "No, little brother, wait a minute. What did you just say?" eyebrow Qian smiled and stared straight, with a face stabbed like a chrysanthemum.


    "We are not afraid!" Xiang Feizi recalled.


    "Last sentence."


    "Fengling palace really bullies people too much!"


    "You pour me two more words!"


    "Er... Our disciples in the periphery of Wanhua Valley..."


    "Stop, stop!" Mei qianxiao grabbed xiangfeizi''s collar and looked more gloomy than the mountain bandit who had just chased xiangfeizi. "Didn''t you introduce yourself to the plum blossom pavilion? Where are the peripheral disciples of Wanhua Valley, little brother?"


    "You, you stop..." Xiang Feizi was frightened by the ferocious look of his eyebrows and trembled, "Wanhua Valley is a secluded Qingxiu sect. Few outsiders know about it. They only know that there is such a legendary immortal valley. However, Wanhua Valley has its own school, which is divided into four branches, namely ''Qin, chess and flower medicine''. Disciples learn from the valley master according to their preferences. A little knowledge of fur can be shocking. However, Wanhua Valley avoids the world. If any disciple wants to live in the world, he can start a new school, as long as it does not harm Wanhua The valley leader ignored...... "


    "Our plum blossom pavilion was built by a disciple who left Wanhua Valley under the ''chess'' sect. It belongs to the vein of Wanhua valley. Although our disciples have not been approved by the valley master, they still call themselves peripheral disciples of Wanhua Valley, and life and death follow."


    Mei qianxiao let go of xiangfeizi and quickly took out his notebook and notes to record.


    He and Shangshan Fengxian were once in one mind and knew something about Wanhua Valley... The leader of Wanhua Valley is a wicked girl that Shangshan Fengxian spent most of his life. Can people of this level offend?


    No! Never!


    What mountain bandits, what Fengling palace, these guys don''t know the origin of Wanhua valley. It''s their business that they want to die. He can''t follow a fool!


    Therefore, if you don''t get the relevant information and write it down quickly, the plum blossom Pavilion is in the vein of the ten thousand Flower Valley. In case you accidentally step on thunder in the future, who can save him! That woman can drive out the good Fengxian, and he won''t die enough for many lives! And if he really offends her old man, it doesn''t mean that the crazy man who is good at Fengxian from his teacher''s ancestor can help him. Shit!

 Chapter 779

    "What other branches do you have down from Wanhua Valley? Tell me clearly..."


    "There are no return hall, Yanyu building, Luoshui Hall..."


    Mei qianxiao copied it quickly. She has never loved writing so much in her life.


    "Wait a minute, why do you ask so many questions?" xiangfeizi, who came out of the Qingxiu sect, was really wooden and not wary. He said a lot before he realized it, which gave them their family background.


    Although the door rules didn''t say they couldn''t be mentioned, they never liked to report the name of Wanhua Valley and liked to keep a low profile.


    Well, why are you so outsidered? I have asked so many questions. It''s better for your sake. Our Shizu Fengxian brother and your valley leader sister Hua are old friends. I don''t want to make money with you... Meiqianxiao wants to say that to xiangfeizi.


    But it''s a pity that his Shizu broke up with his boss. At the critical moment, the fool went to make a big fuss about his wedding night, which was outrageous. It''s strange that he doesn''t beat up the shit of the people who make trouble. Oh, it''s different that I stopped the prince from getting married. I''m definitely not for personal reasons, but for national affairs.


    He observed the temperament of the leader of Wanhua Valley in the memory of Shangshan Fengxian. Oh, he must want to tear down the bones of Shangshan Fengxian.


    In case he reveals that he is the last evil of being a good immortal, he can''t point out that one day people will come and chop people, so he can''t use it


    Alas... Shizu and Shifu have a pee. There are so many enemies that people can''t see. Can you two be kind, avoid making trouble and give the people below a chance to live aboveboard?


    This demon sect leader is really hard. I don''t want to be.


    But then again, Fengling Palace''s position in the Jianghu and the imperial court is very important. Why do you have to quarrel with these Qingxiu sects as small as sesame? Do you really have a grudge with Wanhua Valley?


    But these things have nothing to do with him. It''s not his turn to worry about Wanhua valley.


    "I said... I''m very grateful to the royal guards xias for their help, but if you don''t help, your companions may die." Xiang Feizi couldn''t help but remind him when he saw that Mei qianxiao was still free to write here, "otherwise let me help him? Two to two, I''m still a little sure."


    Not far ahead, although it was dark and could not be seen clearly, the scream could be seen that the royal guards partner was in deep water. Even Xiang Feizi felt unbearable.


    Meiqian smiled as if she hadn''t heard it. She had to wait until the copy was finished. Then she looked at the other end slowly... Compared with the fried cow river, of course, what she had on hand was the business.


    But now that we''re done with business, we can deal with that guy.


    The figure of westerners is really good. Because of different races and the influence of geographical environment, they are generally taller and stronger than those in the Central Plains. Only a suckling boy who has not fainted after being beaten for a long time. His physique is much stronger than that of ordinary peers in the Central Plains.


    "Haven''t you figured it out yet? If you''re beaten with your head in your arms, you can only be beaten until you die... There''s nothing to escape." Mei qianxiao leaned his hands against the tree and said to the head.


    The two thieves were startled by the sound of Mei qianxiao. Only then did they find that Mei qianxiao was in the dark behind, and their companions had been beaten to the ground.


    Their thoughts are still clear. Since the royal guards don''t come to help, they can take advantage of their companions by taking care of them first.


    Just when they were distracted by the smile, Enke rolled to the side and got up.


    It''s a night in the wilderness, and it''s a moonless night. This is also the reason why meiqianxiao dares to use his body method. If he leaves for a few feet, others can''t see where he is. It won''t be too surprising to appear and disappear.


    In such a night, others can''t see clearly, but he can see clearly.


    When Enke stood up, it was miserable... His nose was crooked and his nose bled all over his face. The tied horsetail was scattered, and several strands of hair were torn off, revealing a broken and bloody scalp. The clothes were also pulled out of shape, the sleeves were torn out of the ragged sense of postmodern realistic style, and the exposed arms were hammered red and swollen.


    The man is timid, and the timid man is not advised. To make such a person face reality, we can only use an old saying - no tears without seeing the coffin.


    Enke clenched his fist and cowered at the two thieves. After being beaten for so long, there was still no anger in his eyes, only forced fear.


    To be honest, such a person is not suitable for wandering in the Jianghu. Without a little ruthlessness, the Jianghu will swallow you up without hesitation.


    "Help me, master Mei!" Enke''s eyes were swollen and blue. He could see things more blurred in the dark. He could only shout at the direction of Meiqian''s smile.


    "What are you saving? Aren''t you the one who''s going to look for trouble? You need to find a way to solve the justice that your strength doesn''t deserve, or you''ll continue to go home and cry and regret in your quilt."


    Meiqian smiled lazily, and the two thieves rushed up again.


    In fact, the strength of these bandits who fled the mountain was not as strong as some farmers, but the victory was that they were cruel and courageous. They punched Enke irrationally in the face.


    Enke forced himself not to squat this time, but his first reaction in the face of heavy punches was to narrow his eyes and shrink back with his hands against his head.


    The reaction of shrinking back is very fast. It''s right to flash past the fists of the two thieves... But the fight is not finished by shrinking.


    But the two thieves took another step, one by one, and then hit Enke''s defenseless stomach, which hurt Enke more than when he was beaten by the sea on the ground just now, and the dry food he ate in the carriage almost came out.


    Isn''t that of course? Ordinary people who light a gap won''t hurt?


    "Don''t close your eyes. Can you see where others hit you? Can you hide?" Meiqian smiled and sighed.


    Xiang Feizi was still wondering why the royal guards didn''t rescue his companions, but now he understands that this man is training his companions. It''s just a little hard in the way.


    As Xiang Feizi said, Mei qianxiao is teaching Enke.


    Since the goods have great righteousness in mind, it is also an organic fate that the weather, place and people are harmonious this time. With a thousand smiles, he asked him to personally experience what fighting is.


    This is something Enke can''t feel in Gongwei.


    Since Enke practiced the beginner''s leg technique, although he often found someone to practice with him, because his martial arts is almost zero and he is also a diplomatic envoy. He is a prince from the western mainland. Who doesn''t give him some room?


    For him, such a duel is no different from the experience gained by going to the end of the village to find children to play with eagles and catch chickens.


    Especially for such cowards.


    Only this kind of real fight that the other party really wants to kill you with killing intention can have a real effect on him.


    This usefulness does not mean that it is useful to his martial arts. Martial arts can not be achieved by fighting a few fights at random. It needs to be accumulated over time. For example, he himself, others only know that the leader of the demon sect is young and has unparalleled martial arts. Who knows that when he was young, he was killed by his master for more than ten years?


    This useful refers to his spiritual level... Not to mention his fist, but he cringes in the face of the ruthlessness on the faces of the two thieves. He needs spiritual training.


    To be honest, the two thieves don''t necessarily have Enke who has been tossing about his martial arts for a while. Kong''s martial arts are powerful. Enke''s weakness is only psychological.


    Mental weakness will be fully revealed from expression, language and body posture without reservation. Even I feel weak. Who doesn''t think you are weak?

 Chapter 780

    Enke had been beaten for so long that he knew that meiqianxiao would not come to help him.


    His body was numb with pain, and he was even a little trance and distracted... This distracted him from thinking carefully: closing his eyes will not change the current situation, and he can still play. And the other party wants to kill him, not just admit advice.


    He forced himself to open his eyes. He was still scared to close his eyes when the other party hit his fist several times, but he made some progress after more times. At least see the other party''s trend, and you can more or less react, dodge left and right, and dodge a lot of fists. The farther away the fist is from his head, the wider his eyes, the less he gets hit, forming a virtuous circle.


    Enke, who can''t move, is just a sandbag. Naturally, two thieves can cause maximum lethality by punching and kicking. Enke, who is now jumping from left to right, can''t escape, but the killing caused by his fists and feet has decreased significantly.


    Both thieves are outlaws and have rich experience in fighting. At this time, we can''t just punch, surround Enke from left to right, catch him and fight again. Enke immediately fell into the situation of being beaten.


    "Don''t panic, calm down, feel the trend of internal luck in your body when you practice martial arts, and start to exercise your internal skills... Ten thousand strength starts from the root, the root is the earth; Qi sinks into the elixir field, and the waist and abdomen is the axis. Feel what is strength..."


    Enke closed his eyes again, but this time to concentrate. Meiqianxiao''s words were the last straw for him. Anyway, he had to be beaten in such a field. He would rather seize the last glimmer of hope.


    He put his hands on both sides to protect the vital points and began to practice Kung Fu. He hasn''t practiced internal skills for three or five years without any effect. There is no exception for a newcomer like him. But meiqianxiao once kept a real Qi in him. He felt what internal power is, and took a shortcut.


    According to his own experience, Qi sank into the Dantian... In fact, he just took a deep breath and let the Qi fall into the Dantian with his feelings.


    This tone is not the so-called internal force, but when the Qi sinks into the Dantian, people can feel that the abdomen is the axis of human power, and a sense of stability arises spontaneously. Suddenly, his feet were slightly bent and his body muscles were tight, as if he had strength to fill between his chest. The hard hit arm was no longer soft and collapsed, and the pain was reduced a lot. People also became stable and could not be easily grasped and shaken.


    Feeling his change, Enke opened his eyes again.


    At this time, the internal skill he learned helped him a little... With the improvement of six senses, the movements of the two thieves slowed down a little in his eyes. But the two thieves looked vicious, as if they were going to eat people, and their expression became clearer, which made him timid again.


    "The other side is tired and can''t keep up with other people''s movements? Don''t you like to practice the handsome kicking movements in the secret script? Use it now. You usually kick wooden stakes so many times. How to kick you now? There''s no number in your heart?" Mei qianxiao looked at Enke''s change and finally felt that children can be taught.


    If the goods don''t listen to him, don''t face the facts and continue to be beaten on the ground, there''s no need to practice any more martial arts. This beating should be a lesson. Don''t draw a knife to help when you encounter injustice in the future. Report to the official obediently.


    Justice and cowardice are like a pair of antonyms in human nature. We don''t say to completely eliminate one, but at least one must compromise with the other.


    Enke always shows cowardice, but in fact, justice in his heart seems to be a little stronger than cowardice


    In Enke''s eyes, the fists of the two thieves were not unreachable. He could clean and see them close and stretch... The structure, morphological changes and movement track of joints and muscles gave him a deeper experience of the exhibition of a fist. He can even see that their punches are not effectively applied to other parts of the body, and this punches posture can''t use their strength 100%


    If you have time to analyze, you will naturally have time to fight back.


    Taking advantage of the moment when a person on the left closed his fist and his body was slightly stable, Enke quickly lifted and released his left foot, which was the first attack in his life that was so firm, decisive and focused.


    This is the most disdainful move when he practiced the beginner''s leg technique. It''s called "stepping". The basic leg technique is very simple. Of course, the name will not be too complicated. The move, as the name suggests, is to step on the ground. Because he''s really not handsome, Enke doesn''t like to practice.


    But now he puts almost all his hopes on this move... Because it is the fastest move of all the feet in the entry-level leg method! Because I''m afraid, I want to be fast. As long as I''m fast enough, I can''t catch up with me!


    Just now his body had a faint feeling of what "ten thousand forces begin to take root, and the root is the earth". Therefore, when he has an unstable foothold, he has to take advantage of this fleeting opportunity to stabilize his body; Feel what it means to "sink Qi into the elixir field, and the waist and abdomen are the axis", so when you move, you don''t focus on your feet as before, but use your waist and abdomen to bring all your strength with you, together with your own weight. It was his strongest blow.


    This step exhausted Enke''s mental strength, which is different from his previous practice of seeking speed and handsome. Reality is reality. The real move with full body strength is slower than any time he practiced in the past.


    But in reality, the opponent is not as fast as expected.


    He stepped heavily on the left thief''s toes with his back heel. Enke could feel the touch of the other person''s toes deformed by force across the cloth shoes.


    "Ah!" the thief on the left cried out in pain. He jumped aside and fell to the ground, covering his toes,


    Ten fingers connect the heart, and so do the toes... This is written in the beginner''s leg technique. The move of "stepping on" is to attack the enemy''s toes, which are fragile. The actual combat moves don''t say hello to weaknesses. Is it good to play?


    The thief on the right was stunned. Unexpectedly, the head was trampled by the weak chicken, and it hurt so much.


    Enke was still flustered when he succeeded in repelling one person. The fear in his heart made him make the right choice


    He didn''t choose the handsome side kick and flying kick that Zhongping often practiced in the entry leg method, but he quickly twisted the waist shaft and twisted out a lower kick. The next kick subtracts the time and movement line of raising his legs. Naturally, it is the fastest attack. If the distance is not inappropriate, he wants to use a faster "step".


    This is the best choice he can control with his ability... The other party is not a rookie without fighting experience. With Enke''s level of practice for only one month, he was caught by the other party and fell to the ground with a high kick.


    The posture of force is correct, and it can play power even if the absolute strength is insufficient.


    The other thief didn''t respond well to the sudden three-way fast kick. He was swept staggered and limped back two steps. He was badly hurt at the lower leg.


    Enke''s leg hurts after kicking. After all, no one has spared anyone... Fortunately, he often kicks wooden posts during this period. He really wants to practice hard. He has been kicking many times. The bones and muscles on his hind leg have gradually adapted to the pain, which is not as severe as that of the other party.


    After successfully repelling the two, Enke didn''t know what to do next and showed a daze.


    "Don''t be stubborn, benevolent and righteous, but don''t give alms to the guy who wants your life. In practice, it''s important to be quick and accurate, and ruthless is to kill you while you are ill." Mei qianxiao reminded.


    Enke endured the contradiction in his heart, gritted his teeth and endured the pain all over, walked to the head with his toes covered, and raised his feet to kick the next section


    But the other party has experienced many battles, and the pain at the beginning gradually endured. He was kicked twice by Enke to protect the key and got up.


    Coupled with the thief who loosened his legs and came back, Enke fell into the siege again.


    Meiqian smiled and stretched his shoulders, ready to fight when Enke was knocked down again... From beginning to end, he didn''t think Enke could win the other party. If Enke had been so ready from the beginning, there would still be a chance of World War I. unfortunately, it is impossible with his character.


    He is just a novice who has just begun to contact martial arts. Martial arts can''t make you different from ordinary people''s super abilities after practicing for a few months. It was the other side who was too lax that gave Enke a chance to fight back. Now he was beaten all over with injuries and had to struggle to stand. It was a daydream to win two stronger adult men.


    However, we can see that Enke now solemnly clenches his fist and stands vigilant left and right. We can see the effect of the opportunity given to him today.


    "Here it is!" suddenly a loud drink came from afar.


    Eyebrow thousand smile squint to see, in the dark several shadows have arrived.


    Tut, this light work is pretty good.

 Chapter 781

    Shua Shua, three figures arrived and surrounded the two thieves and Prince Enke.


    All three of them are pure color martial robes, but the style of martial robes is different from common ones, which has been carefully improved. The head is embroidered with lifelike Xiangfeng. The clothes are made of luxurious materials. The close fitting design looks neat and dignified.


    When the two thieves saw the three men''s costumes, they immediately fell to their knees with a splash of fear. Just now, the rage dissipated, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    The three of them held their heads high and were domineering. After glancing at Enke and the thief, one of them suddenly looked at them fiercely and smiled at his eyebrows.


    "I don''t know who is here. Please come out."


    Xiangfeizi looked at Meiqian with worry. Who thought that Meiqian didn''t discuss with him at all, and directly dragged him out.


    Eyebrow thousand smile has put away the breath. These people just noticed the existence of xiangfeizi in the dark. Suddenly, they saw more people coming out and were surprised in their hearts.


    "It''s getting dark. How come some disciples of Fengling palace still have Yaxing coming out to enjoy the wild mountains..." Meiqian smiled and looked up at the sky. It was dark. Not to mention the moon, there were no stars. It was a good day to kill people and set fire. "Yaxing came out for a walk in the wild mountains?"


    That''s right. Looking at their costumes, we know that they are the disciples of Fengling palace, which carries the handle in Luzhou.


    Seeing Mei qianxiao wearing the uniform of royal guards, the three disciples had a much more restrained attitude. Therefore, as the saying goes, people rely on clothes, horses rely on saddles, and dogs run happily with bells... Sometimes one''s ability is not as good as one''s style. It''s really bad to say.


    The three men looked at Xiang Feizi and then looked at Mei qianxiao. Although they looked natural, a trace of wonder flashed in their eyes.


    It''s natural. After all, it''s amazing to see a royal guards, a golden haired foreigner and a gentle scholar walking the streets in the wild mountains at night.


    "I said it must have something to do with Fengling palace! You see, they are watching!" Xiang Feizi suffered many disasters today. Several Division brothers and sisters almost died in a foreign land. Seeing that the people in Fengling palace finally couldn''t help venting, they lost their elegant temperament and roared out with red eyes and thick necks.


    "Shut up and go." Mei qianxiao glanced at him angrily, pushed him aside and said to several disciples of Fengling palace, "these goods are not smart enough to talk nonsense. Don''t worry about these chivalrous men of Fengling palace. I''ll be in danger when I meet mountain bandits here. Here, just these."


    "I see. But we''re not here to relax. It''s said that there are local thieves who occupy the mountain as the king. We were ordered to suppress the bandits. When we came near, we heard the sound of fighting, so we came to have a look. Sure enough, they came out to do evil."


    As soon as the voice fell, one of the disciples of Fengling palace couldn''t get his sword out of its scabbard. He used the scabbard to chop out the vigorous sword technique. With one move, he knocked the two thieves pointed by Mei qianxiao to the ground, revealing his excellent Fengling palace martial arts.


    The scabbard lifter''s eyes then locked on Enke, with a trace of killing intention.


    "No, no, no! I''m not their party! I''m a good man, a good kind of good man!" Enke now has a little perception of the warrior''s spiritual level, and immediately feels that it''s his turn to lie on the ground next.


    Yes, that''s right. You are definitely a good man. You have been covered with good man cards by many beautiful women in Nanjing.


    "He''s with you?" the people in Fengling palace asked with a smile.


    "No! I don''t know him!" Enke interrupted.


    Just now, Meiqian smiled and watched him beaten and didn''t help. Just now, he almost thought he was going to be killed. Enke was angry in his heart.


    "Then please come back with us and explain your relationship with them and why you fight here," said the disciple of Fengling palace.


    When Enke heard that he wanted to go back with them, he didn''t know them well. These people didn''t seem to be easy to talk. He immediately shook his head: "nono! I''m really with that bastard royal guards!"


    "Really?" the man changed from place to place. The disciples of Fengling palace turned back and smiled at their eyebrows and frowned.


    "Oh? Bastard royal guards? Oh, it''s strange. Do I know this man? Let me think about it..." Meiqian sneered and asked in a lengthened voice.


    Enke panicked and smiled. If he didn''t recognize him, what would he do if he was treated as an accomplice of mountain bandits to eat black here! If you are caught by these people, you may have to sleep in the cell for one night. It''s hard to say whether you can come out in the future!


    "Master Mei, I''m wrong. I''m with this very handsome royal guards." Enke confessed.


    Dignity? What dignity? Has he ever had this? He Enke can live to the present, rely on dignity?


    "I''m color blind, let me see it more carefully... Oh, it''s really my man! I passed here today just to escort the foreign envoy. How could he be beaten so badly?" eyebrow qianxiao pretended to pull Enke to his side with heartache. Even Xiang Feizi wanted to vomit at the hypocritical appearance.


    How did he get beaten so badly? You''re not the guard!


    Several disciples of Fengling palace had never seen such shameless people. They stared wide. For the first time in their life, they saw the guard nearby watching the person they escorted being beaten so badly.


    "This is the prince of Venice, a foreign envoy. These guys can''t spare the diplomatic VIP!"


    Meiqian smiled at Enke and didn''t play on an equal footing with the disciples of Fengling palace in the Jianghu. She immediately put on a tone. It was clear that the official position the size of sesame and mung bean had become the official prestige of the current prime minister.


    The three disciples of Fengling palace looked at each other. They mainly saw that the royal guards were out of tune. They didn''t believe how the royal guards of this level could be the guards of foreign dignitaries. But after thinking about it, there is no need for the royal guards to lie.


    Whatever he escorted, he didn''t do their business anyway.


    "We were ordered to suppress the bandits just to protect the Li people. We will catch these bandits to the government. Since we have also fought foreign envoys, how many will report to the government to testify with us?" said the disciples of Fengling palace.


    "No, no, no, we have to hurry. There''s no time. Tell the official about it yourself. He''s so hurt. I''ll wipe his saliva later. It''s not in the way." Meiqian smiled and shook his head.


    I''m a prince anyway. Dare I at least use the lowest grade golden sore medicine! No, let''s give you some! I don''t know that this foreign friend has been unlucky all his life!


    "That''s ok... Please give us that too." the disciples of Fengling palace tried their best to prevent themselves from imagining the picture of meiqianxiao smearing saliva, pointed to the mountain thief falling behind meiqianxiao and said.


    "Of course." Mei qianxiao turned back, took the back collar of the unconscious mountain thief and threw it directly in front of them.


    Several disciples of Fengling Palace are deeply satisfied... Although the royal guards are in a mess, they deal with each other quickly.


    "We can''t give it to them! These mountain bandits stare at us for no reason. They must have inspired us! As long as we wake them up and torture them, the truth will come out immediately!" Xiang Feizi jumped out and shouted again.

 Chapter 782

    The three disciples of Fengling palace looked gloomy, stared at Xiang Feizi and said, "I don''t know who this brother is from the royal guards? We don''t know each other at all. Why are you so bloody?"


    "Yes, how bloody are you?" Meiqian smiled, turned his head and jumped to the disciples of Fengling palace, as if he had poked xiangfeizi''s nose like a party, "You also said that you haven''t found any evidence to prove that the people of Fengling palace embarrass you. Don''t be aggressive anymore. Besides, if Fengling palace hasn''t exposed its feet all the time, even if you torture these people, there will be no result. Do you think they will contact the mountain bandits in person? Are they stupid?"


    At first, the disciples of Fengling palace seemed to be talking for them, but when they thought about it carefully, they were a little strange and stared at their eyebrows. However, they said it without leakage, and they couldn''t find a good excuse to make trouble, so they had to stare.


    Xiang Feizi understood with a smile from his eyebrows that it would be useless to ask the mountain bandit. If it was so easy to find out, they wouldn''t have to suffer so many hidden losses over the years.


    "So what does the royal guards mean? Do you mean we will buy murderers to deal with this unmasked man?" the disciple of Fengling palace snorted coldly.


    "Of course not. He has to give evidence for everything. Without evidence, he''s just delusional. For our public, this man is reporting a fake case, and he doesn''t change his teaching. He can drag out and get two boards every minute. When there''s any clue, it can be counted as a case, don''t you think?" Meiqian smiled, waved his hand and said with a smile, "Since we have nothing to do, we''ll go. Xiangfeizi, shall we give you a lift?"


    Xiangfeizi was in the wilderness. Next to him stood several Fengling palace disciples who were much more terrible than mountain bandits. It was impossible to say that. He quickly thanked him a thousand times and left with meiqianxiao and Enke.


    The disciples of Fengling palace watched them leave. The disciples who knocked out the scabbard and stun the mountain bandits said with a gloomy face: "elder martial brother, just let them go? Although the master said that we can''t leave a handle on them, there are few people here. Find a place to bury them all. Who knows..."


    "That''s why you can''t get out of the school all the time. You''re too reckless." Leng Leng, a disciple called senior brother, said, "just forget ordinary people. If a royal guards and a foreign envoy are missing, can the imperial court not spend energy on it? People''s routes can be recorded and investigated carefully... It''s good if you can''t find any clues. If you find some clues, you won''t hurt the whole Fengling palace."


    "They are not the same people. They should always be separated. We''ll find someone to make the plum blossom Pavilion later..." said another disciple.


    "Shifu has told us that we should never make a public announcement about this matter. We''ll forget it if they enter the city." the elder martial brother looked at the direction where the party disappeared with a smile. "Also, the royal guards have been on guard. If there''s another problem with the people in the plum blossom Pavilion, I''m afraid we''ll have to detect something... Clean up these people and the stronghold head so as not to leave clues. Let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on, get in the car, everybody squeeze..."


    The coachman waited for the two people to doze off. He was awakened by the warm greeting of eyebrows. For a time, he thought he was listening to the waiter in zuixiang building.


    "What''s the play? Two people go to take a shit and pull someone out?" the coachman was bleary eyed. Seeing Meiqian smile, he suddenly changed into a living person. He woke up at once. What''s more frightening is still ahead. "I''ll go. How did Prince Enke break his head and bleed like this?!"


    "I accidentally threw myself into the street. It''s a small thing... It''s none of your business. Don''t gossip. Come on, let''s go!" Meiqian smiled and said hello. Xiangfeizi and Enke sat down and shouted to leave.


    It was not until he entered the inn where meihuage stayed in Luzhou city that meiqianxiao put xiangfeizi out of the car. Xiangfeizi''s separated younger martial brother came down to meet him, but only one younger martial brother was waiting here, and others ran to report to the official.


    Xiangfeizi was relieved to know that all the younger martial brothers and sisters entered the city safely.


    "Don''t thank me for your kindness. Just say it when I can help you in the future!" Xiang Feizi smiled at his eyebrows and arched his hands.


    "That''s necessary." Mei qianxiao doesn''t know what politeness is.


    Seeing that Xiang Feizi still looked heavy, Meiqian smiled and said, "Luzhou city is not far from the capital, with strict management and excellent public security. Now that you have entered the city, you don''t have to worry about any trouble. Besides, they have already met me. If you have problems again, they can''t get rid of their relationship, so they may have to protect you¡°


    Xiangfeizi looked clear after hearing Meiqian smile''s explanation, and said with a smile, "it''s your blessing... Our martial arts are poor, and the pavilion will be in Luzhou in two days, so he''s a little uneasy. Laugh."


    "Don''t think too much. Maybe it''s just a coincidence that Fengling palace appears there..." Meiqian smiled and comforted before leaving.


    Anyway, there is no evidence. It''s a waste of effort to think about it. You can''t doubt others and go to the door to destroy them, can you?


    Wulin is not such an unreasonable place.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    When Mei qianxiao reappeared in the carriage, he was stationed outside the Gongwei Department of Wuchang mansion. Mei qianxiao got off the carriage with Enke, and some passing forces looked at Enke''s eyes from time to time.


    After fighting with others that night, Enke has devoted himself to practicing martial arts. He doesn''t think that meiqianxiao''s exercise is a waste of time. Meiqianxiao''s ears are much cleaner on the road these days.


    They went straight to the main hall and were received by the general manager of the sub station.


    "I don''t know why the chief constitutional colleague came to visit with a foreign envoy?" the chief asked in doubt.


    San Si Gong men has stable stations in all parts of the Central Plains, and carrier pigeon training technology is developed. If there is anything urgent, carrier pigeons will send a message first.


    There are a few people who suddenly appear with foreign envoys without any advance notice.


    "Read the letter first."


    Mei qianxiao handed over a secret letter.


    After reading the secret letter, I have more doubts on my head.


    "So you are the famous spring festival couplet Xia. It''s disrespectful and disrespectful." the general manager covered his collar a little while saying, for fear that the exposed part below his neck would be lost by a thousand smiles.


    Huh? Did that bastard Li Mengyao call him that again in the secret letter?


    How much does she admire the title? How many times have I said not to compete with the "strong Phoenix and bright Phoenix" given by the master brother? We take a different route! My brother almost meow to become the mascot of Gongwei company. It''s a street mouse of the people of the Central Plains. This is not a win-win situation, but a double lose situation!


    "Do you understand the contents of the letter?" Meiqian smiled. She was angry at the bottom of her heart, but she was so angry that she was Li Damei. Where can I ask for an explanation? I can only recognize the plant and say to the general manager with a pleasant face.


    "I see. There are not a few words." the general manager is also quick and straight, "all actions in the sub station are under your command from now on. But I don''t know the purpose of the commander''s move. There are no evil thieves in the jurisdiction of Wuchang mansion recently, and the Jianghu is calm. Why..."


    "Secret..." said the old God with a smile. "But now I''m idle. I heard that Wuchang mansion has opened its warehouse for disaster relief these days. First arrange three or five good players for me to protect us to see the excitement. After all, Prince Enke is a foreign VIP and safety comes first."


    With that, Meiqian smiled and asked Enke to turn back and get on the carriage again, and the carriage drove out again slowly.


    The general manager sighed heavily... Took his command of the place, but took people to see the excitement? Do you think the royal guards here are all thugs raised by your family? The spring festival couplet man is really as rumored, lazy and messy.

 Chapter 783

    "Sir, let''s go now? Just came here and didn''t sit hot..." the coachman turned back and complained bitterly.


    "Tut tut tut...... so you people will never be royal guards. We are public servants of the people. We have to care about the people, lead the country''s construction and sympathize with the suffering of the people. How can we have a rest? With your lazy, careless and pleasure seeking mentality, how can we go down to the basic level and make selfless contributions to the working people? I''m very disappointed with you. I''ll hand in a 20000 word review tomorrow "On my desk." eyebrow thousand smiles and says with awe inspiring righteousness.


    "My Lord, my department is not under your control. Even if I am disappointed, the review will not be handed over to you. In short... Yes, sir, you are right." the coachman can''t hide his contempt when he closes his eyes. Don''t mention Gong Weisi. Even if the whole court knows, it''s normal to be shameless, "so where we are going now, you can give us a place."


    "It''s a nice day today. The weather forecast says it''s the best weather to take foreign guests to see our disaster relief event."


    "I''ve never heard of such weather classification in the Central Plains... So where?" the coachman smiled and felt MMP in his heart.


    "How do I know." eyebrow thousand smile has no good airway.


    "Sir, if you don''t know, wait for someone to lead the way? Hurry, where do you think we should go now?" the coachman was about to collapse.


    "Are you stupid? Who opened the warehouse of grain in the morning?" Meiqian smiled and gave the coachman a white eye. "Since you don''t know the way, of course, go to the authentic restaurant to have a good meal first!"


    It is agreed that there is no time to rest for caring for human suffering! Sir, you beat yourself too much in the face!


    The coachman said sadly, "Sir, the authentic restaurant also has to ask the way?"


    "Why do you ask? You''re right to go to the main road and see many well-dressed people go in and out of the restaurant. Don''t panic. Anyway, the commander has already made a reservation. I don''t charge for food and accommodation throughout the whole process! Even Jiang Chen said that he asked me to take fried Niuhe for a few more days, which is not enough money for him to borrow! The loan credit limit is five liang of silver, enough five liang of silver!" Mei qianxiao said excitedly.


    Only you will panic about this kind of thing, okay! Also, your credit limit is too low!


    The coachman had no choice but to shake his head and do what he asked with a smile.


    Driving a public carriage around the city. All the way down, the coachman was a little depressed.


    This is the urban area of Wuchang Prefecture, but the population has withered. Even in the prosperous areas, many shops have closed down for a long time, showing a depression.


    In fact, Wuchang mansion is not far from Nanjing, which is separated by two mansions and one place. At the foot of the emperor, resources are concentrated, and nature is the richest. The affluence of Nanjing should be enough to radiate to this point and drive the economy... It is always richer than remote cities with high mountains and far emperors.


    However, although Wuchang Prefecture is close to Nanjing, the geographical environment is not good. In recent years, there has been sufficient water, and the land is safe from small floods, but there is a big flood every few years, and the land has to suffer. The fields and houses were destroyed overnight by the flood. People were often displaced and helpless. Naturally, they fled everywhere. Over time, the place was depressed.


    In addition, there was a flood at the foot of Lianhua Mountain not long ago, and the flood was washed away without warning... The evil caused by the crown prince is simply a natural disaster plus man-made disaster, resulting in a doubling of the number of victims.


    The groom found a lively restaurant and stopped the carriage.


    Meiqianxiao three people came to the gate. Not far away, squatting under the broken wall, the bent old people, women and children stood up one after another, looked at them with eager eyes, and begged silently.


    Meiqian smiled and saw that these people were not beggars'' sect, but simply local displaced refugees.


    Enke saw the scene outside through the car window all the way, and then saw the miserable appearance of groups of refugees. He was very unhappy in his heart.


    "They are so polite that even begging is quiet and quiet," Enke sighed.


    Of course, there are refugees and victims in the western mainland, but they are not so quiet when they beg.


    "You''re wrong... In order to live, there''s no dignity to give you peace and quiet. It''s just that the high-end restaurants here are frightened by the porters. They can only wait all the way to see if there are any kind-hearted people to give alms. However, so many people here beg for food, which means that there are more rich people in and out. It must be the best place in the region. We don''t have any money Wrong. "Meiqian smiled and pulled Enke and the coachman into the building." go, hurry for several days. We can''t eat well or sleep well. Let''s go in and have enough to eat and drink. "


    Meiqian smiled and became energetic when she had money. She found a window seat on the second floor and ordered some big dishes. The coachman was shocked when he told him the name of the dish... I dare say that this product is really a free travel to eat and drink.


    One dish after another was hot, and meiqianxiao wouldn''t play tricks with the people below except when he was cheating. He could get along well with all kinds of people, and soon asked the coachman to eat with chopsticks.


    Enke took a bite and didn''t look very good... But now his eyes are green and his nose is swollen. It''s hard to look good.


    He hurriedly put down his chopsticks, turned back and smiled at his eyebrows and said, "I''m full. You can return two dishes... When I eat the returned dishes, share the money with me."


    Enke''s fleet of goods were buried in the sea. Even if he was a prince in the western mainland, he could only be a poor man in the Central Plains. These days, he eats meals in the canteen in the Central Plains and uses the supplies specially prepared for him by the Gongwei department. He also has great self-esteem and never asks anyone for a penny.


    It''s an exception to pull down your face and smile for money.


    "No, food is the most important thing for the people... I know you don''t understand the saying. In foreign language, it means: no food bigmy God..."


    The coachman couldn''t understand. He looked at his eyebrows and smiled fiercely... This man is cheap. He is very talented in some places!


    However, only Enke here knows what the foreign language is like.


    "Look at my brother. No matter how greedy I am, I won''t be greedy for such a small bargain. What you eat in your stomach is your own." Mei Qian said with a smile, happily copied a big chicken leg and chewed it up. He also sandwiched a plate of braised pork in brown sauce in his left hand.


    Yes, if this man goes crazy at dinner, he is using his chopsticks. As far as Enke knows, only Qiu Haoyu can compete with him at the dinner table.


    Seeing that meiqianxiao had defiled the last two dishes that had not been moved, Enke angrily patted the table and stood up, glaring at meiqianxiao. He didn''t get so angry when he sold the fight last night. After all, it was really caused by him arguing to save people. But this time he was angry from the bottom of his heart.


    See he wants to return, touch all the dishes immediately, and return the dishes to you! This man obviously deliberately disagreed with him!


    "Don''t be angry, Prince Enke. He''s heartless. Don''t worry about him... I''m a little urgent. Why don''t you take it first?" the coachman was a good man. He couldn''t see the drama of brotherhood and took out a silver or two from his body.


    Enke didn''t take the driver''s money for nothing. He threw down the sentence "I''ll pay you back" and ran away with the money.


    "Mind your own business... The money you have spent on this long trip is gone. Where can he find the silver to pay you back?" Meiqian smiled with relish and didn''t forget to beep to the coachman.


    "Forget it, it''s also good. And I''ll take a long trip. It''s more than that." the coachman looked downstairs from the window. Enke ran out with two baskets of steamed bread. Finally, he was in the mood to eat freely.


    "Rich and powerful, you''re easy to earn! I''m also very hard on this trip. I think your department should send me some fares!" Meiqian smiled with a light in her eyes.


    "You ask the commander to go. Don''t embarrass a little man like me... It''s easy to get a silver or two when you pull a bus!" the coachman only despised me in his eyes.


    Who is this!

 Chapter 784

    One or two silver is a lot. Enke bought hundreds of big steamed buns.


    However, many disaster victims came to hear the news, and this steamed bread is only a drop in the bucket.


    Enke was so crowded that his clothes cracked several seams. After all the steamed bread was sent, he fell down and sat by the wall exhausted. He was gradually used to the stench of the victims who began to devour beside him.


    A thin little girl close by was wrapped in a few pieces of cloth rather than clothes. She winced and hesitated for a long time. Finally, she summoned up the courage to go forward, broke half of the steamed bread she got on her hand and sent it to Enke.


    "Brother, if you don''t have any left, you''ll be hungry. You eat this... I''m full today."


    Enke took it silently, took a gentle bite, and his nose was sour... The steamed bread in his mouth only tasted bitter.


    Just today, Guan fu... In the face of many victims and human suffering, he deeply felt that he was powerless.


    I don''t know how long later, Enke heard the bell ringing in the distance.


    The victims around got up one after another and rushed in one direction in an orderly manner.


    "Hey, what are you waiting for? You''re leaving."


    Meiqian smiled and walked out of the gate with enough food and drink. He picked his teeth and burped. Enke was angry.


    "Where?" Enke asked.


    "Go to see people''s disaster relief. The imperial court gives them food. You can''t see the big scene anywhere. If you don''t see it, you''ll regret it all your life." Meiqian said with a smile. People who didn''t know that thought the black hearted guide was blowing fake scenic spots to tourists.


    "OK, I want to see."


    Enke returned to the carriage with a smile, took out his notebook and quickly recorded what he had experienced today.


    "Wait a minute..." the coachman looked back and saw that the two men had returned to the car and sat down, one big and the other big. "I still don''t know which way to go!"


    "Are you stupid? Just go in their direction. They are the best guide... Do you really have no reason when I look for this place to eat?" Meiqian smiled and shouted.


    "There''s still this meaning?! you......" the coachman suddenly realized that the true meaning of eating and drinking at public expense is to find the way!


    Although I didn''t understand why I didn''t ask for the way, the coachman still didn''t know it.


    "In fact, I didn''t. I just thought of this method when I was full. Anyway, this place can be found by asking. I never thought about the route." Meiqian smiled and burped again, lying back in his seat and said lazily.


    This man is really... He doesn''t treat him as a person. He doesn''t even bother to pretend!


    The carriage was on the road again, and Enke looked up from his notepad in the car.


    "Since the imperial court has food, why are they so pitiful?" Enke asked.


    Meiqian smiled and narrowed his eyes, as if he were sleepy after eating. Enke was angry and stopped asking.


    After a while, the carriage finally stopped. Enke couldn''t see the victims outside.


    "Here we are, sir," said the coachman, turning back to the carriage.


    Mei qianxiao opened the curtain, looked out, closed it and said, "what are you doing? It''s all people. It''s far away."


    "The carriage can''t get in," the coachman said helplessly.


    "Coming, coming!"


    Suddenly a strange voice shouted.


    Several people dressed in Li Tong ran up and asked the coachman, "is this the carriage of Lord Mei and foreign guests?"


    "Yes, who?" eyebrow thousand smiles to smell speech to stick out a head, a look at them a few people immediately confused, "what are you doing here?"


    Several Li Tong were angry at this... NIMA, why don''t you ask the chief to send someone to escort you to see the excitement!


    After they were ordered to assemble, meiqianxiao several people had already run away in the carriage. They were afraid of being punished for bad office, so they rushed to them immediately.


    Who thinks they haven''t seen the carriage when they arrive. They haven''t seen it all morning. I''m afraid there''s no accident. They''re crazy!


    They were hungry here for a long time. As a result, they came here and asked: what are you doing here


    "Lord Hui, I''ve been ordered to protect you and accompany foreign guests... To inspect the situation of the people." a Li Tong replied with gritting his teeth.


    "Oh, yes, it seems that I asked you to come... Well, it''s blocked here. You think of a way to let us squeeze in." Meiqian smiled irrationally.


    After all, people are now the boss, and these people can''t have a stomach fire. They can only safely tunnel: "I''m afraid I can''t squeeze in. But there''s another official road for government personnel to enter from there."


    "Good, lead the way." Meiqian smiled and patted. The coachman motioned him to follow Li Tong and go back to the car again to take a nap.


    Several Li Tong turned back and took the carriage around another road. Suddenly, a checkpoint was set and many soldiers were watching. Li Tong and the soldiers explained their intentions and waited for them to return.


    The eyebrow thousand smiles to feel the carriage stopped, and then put his head out and looked: "why, are there officers and soldiers guarding?"


    "Lord Hui," a Li Tong explained, "Affected by the water disaster in Lianhua Mountain, Wuchang house was seriously affected. There were many victims, but the granary of Wuchang house was certainly insufficient and there were not enough people. Therefore, the governor of Guangjiang was ordered to raise food and escort the emperor''s food for disaster relief in the two provinces of Guangjiang, and personally took charge of Wuchang house, sending children to maintain order and reduce the pressure of Wuchang house."


    "Governor Guangjiang, I can''t afford to offend you. Let''s wait." Mei Qian smiled and nodded, indicating that we can''t break through this level. We can only wait.


    The coachman turned back with a white eye... NIMA is really a big official of the royal guards. You can break through any level you see! This level is divided into stations, and the general affairs have to wait in person!


    After ten minutes, the soldiers finally came back and let them go.


    Then all the way was smooth, and the carriage drove directly to the granary gate.


    A lot of land has been enclosed here, and several wooden sheds have been built. Mei qianxiao smelled the smell of several large pots of porridge before she got off the carriage.


    Mei qianxiao is used to half hanging and not formal. When it''s like his own backyard, he walks around without raising his feet.


    But a long time ago, an official with several yamen servants waited here. Seeing meiqianxiao and Prince Enke get off the bus, he greeted them.


    "Welcome..."


    "It''s all right. You''re busy. You don''t have to pay attention to us. We never play any official power." Meiqian smiled, hands akimbo, a big leader patrolling the bottom work, proudly waiting to meet.


    Who wants the official to pass by him and solemnly arch hands with Prince Enke: "I don''t know if you are welcome. Yo, what''s the matter with your face?"


    "How did you escort the foreign envoy? The Gongwei department is so unreliable?" the official turned back and smiled at his eyebrows.


    If it weren''t for meiqianxiao, Niu Gaoma, Da Waijia, wearing a flying fish robe, I''m afraid he would be questioned on the spot, making meiqianxiao''s face stink like eating shit.


    Who do you think you are? If Prince Enke didn''t bring the aura of foreign guests, what would you do if he meowed... Li Tong and the coachman couldn''t help laughing on the spot, covered their mouths and turned aside, so as not to look back and settle accounts.


    "I''m the representative sent by the general constitution of the Gongwei department. Today, the royal guards and Litong here all listen to me. Do you hear me? They all listen to me." Meiqian smiled and saw that no Litong came to help him, so he had to introduce himself.


    "It''s the royal guards from general Xian of Gongwei Department... Disrespectful." the official managed to cope with it with a smile, turned back and kindly showed Enke the way, "come here, please. In front of the shed is the place for grain distribution."


    Several Li Tong and the coachman were so hard that they gasped for breath. Looking back, they saw that Mei qianxiao was ignored and ate flat on the spot. They couldn''t help but turn back to cover their mouths and laugh.


    The scoundrel had a great official prestige throughout the whole process. Now he knows who he rubbed.

 Chapter 785

    Several people followed the officials to lead the way to the front of the greenhouse.


    In front of the shed is a high platform with several long tables and chairs for the officers to sit and rest. There is a canopy to keep out the wind and rain. It''s not uncomfortable to sit here making a pot of tea. Not far away, there are several large tanks filled with hot porridge. The heat is rising. The Yamen is using a long spoon to distribute porridge to the victims. Outside, the dense victims lined up neatly with their families. They didn''t fight or rob. At a glance, they knew that they were used to driving light cars.


    "Unexpectedly, general Xian of Gongwei Department sent someone to escort foreign guests to observe the disaster relief work of Wuchang mansion. Please be surprised if you are far away." a man dressed in official clothes and hats and several civil servants waited on the high platform early in the morning, "I am Zhai Wenyao, the governor of Wuchang mansion."


    The official Yin of Wuchang mansion is the biggest local official here.


    Zhai Wenyao said to Enke, smiled and nodded at Mei Qian. Mei qianxiao didn''t expect the other party to be so polite, and nodded politely in return.


    Zhai Wenyao frowned and winked again


    You have to translate quickly. What are you waiting for.


    Meiqianxiao finally woke up... I turned your sister! I''m the leader this time. Go to your interpreter!


    "I''m a prince from Venice. My name is Enke dandolo. I''m just here to have a look. You don''t have to be polite. I wonder if these people can manage enough?"


    Enke opened his mouth and breathed a breath of Chinese, but it was enough to surprise them.


    "Unexpectedly, there are many eggs..."


    "Just call him Enke. How many eggs do you think he has?" Mei qianxiao angrily reminded Zhai Wenyao that most people in the central plains are not used to foreign names, which is like reading tongue twisters.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect Enke to speak fluent Chinese. It''s amazing!" Zhai Wenyao ignored his small mistakes and said shamelessly when nothing happened. "Of course we have enough."


    "One side is in trouble and all sides support. In recent days, we have received an inexhaustible supply of food from all over the country, as well as disaster relief materials and silver sent from the capital, which are enough to support for some time."


    Zhai Wenyao pointed to the open space next to him, where the rice bags were piled as high as a hill.


    "We distribute food uniformly here. We boil rice into porridge and distribute it to them twice a day. The pot in the back keeps cooking. We must let everyone here eat a bowl of hot porridge before it ends without missing anyone."


    Zhai Wenyao began to introduce one by one, and Enke nodded. This practice of the imperial court has greatly alleviated the survival pressure of the victims. At the same time, I have to sigh that the Central Plains is vast and rich in resources. If they were in the western mainland, the kings or Lords would not support such disaster relief for much time.


    Zhai Wenyao walked around with meiqianxiao and Enke. While watching the Yamen bailing porridge for neat lines, Zhai Wenyao introduced the situation in recent days. It can be seen that Zhai Wenyao has been following up on disaster relief during this period.


    "Ah, by the way, are all my colleagues hungry? Don''t you mind if we try the taste of the porridge?" Mei Qian smiled at the porridge and remembered that several Li Tong should not have eaten yet.


    "This disaster food is not suitable for entertaining several visitors... I still have some plain food here. Please enjoy yourself and eat some." Zhai Wenyao led the people back to the high platform and sat down politely.


    "What''s the matter? Wuchang Prefecture is seriously affected by the disaster and there is a shortage of materials. We should share weal and woe with the victims. We should eat what the victims eat. Who gives me the whole bureaucratic set? I''m the first to finish with him!" Meiqian smiled and said positively.


    Several Li Tong are in a mood to stab the goods!


    You want to share weal and woe with the victims. You go. Shouldn''t we be hungry for a long time!


    "This... Enke is a foreign guest. Will this... Make us mean in the Central Plains?" Zhai Wenyao hesitated.


    "It''s the same. Enke didn''t have enough at noon. If you give them one, I don''t need it." meiqianxiao didn''t intend to consider other people''s wishes and clapped directly in the sight of opposition.


    "Why don''t you eat the royal guards?" Zhai Wenyao asked curiously.


    "Oh, they didn''t eat lunch, but I did. Roast chicken, pork elbow sauce, beef, Mapo Tofu... Burp, very full." Meiqian said with a smile that he was happy like a child of more than 100 kg.


    What a luxury to eat! We agreed to share weal and woe!


    Zhai Wenyao had never seen such a bureaucratic person in his life. When he couldn''t see the murderous sight of several forces behind Mei qianxiao, he shook his head and ordered the villain to get the porridge.


    Before long, several bowls of porridge were sent over.


    Several Li Tong were hungry. When they smelled the delicious porridge, they moved their fingers. When they saw that Enke also started to eat, they did not hesitate to eat a bowl. Sure enough, it''s delicious to eat hungry, but the white porridge makes you feel comfortable.


    Enke gulped down the porridge, touched his mouth, looked at the refugees waiting in line to receive the porridge and whispered, "the food tastes good, but why do they look sad in line and have no pleasure on their face? Obviously, the steamed bread I gave is not much better..."


    Meiqian smiled and crossed his legs on the table. In fact, he had been observing Enke. Seeing Enke frowning and talking less today, he was still concerned about the refugees. This person''s mind is actually simpler than expected.


    "Do you want to know why?" asked Mei Qian with a smile.


    "If you can explain it, I won''t be angry with you today."


    "Bah... I beg you to forgive me? I''d better be angry with you. I won''t lose a piece of meat." Meiqian said with a smile.


    Then he jumped down from the platform with Enke''s empty bowl, took a few steps and went to the big jar where the porridge was distributed.


    "Come on, give me a whole bowl." Meiqian smiled and patted the Yamen who patted the pie porridge and handed the bowl over.


    The Yamen serviceman couldn''t help but show a trace of panic on his face and looked back at the principal official next to him.


    "Royal guards, if you want to eat, there''s more behind us. There''s no need to fight with the victims here, and disturb the distribution order. Come on, come with me..." the official hurriedly said.


    Meiqian smiled and said that he had enough to eat and drink, and he started very abruptly. Zhai Wenyao sitting on the other side of the platform couldn''t react.


    Seeing Mei qianxiao standing there, he didn''t listen to advice. Several yamen servants nearby exchanged glances, waiting for Zhai Wenyao to pick him up at the order. The atmosphere at the scene was suddenly cold, and all the officials present, whether they were doing it or idle, secretly looked at it.


    "Why don''t you add it to me? I can''t eat much." Meiqian smiled and continued to pat the big brother who divided the porridge on the shoulder. With that tangled tone, she unknowingly thought he was also a refugee who didn''t have enough to eat.


    The Yamen servant is really unlucky today. If you don''t find so many porridge sects, you must pester him... They gave them a death order when they received a message from meiqianxiao and others. How can he scoop them up. You musty God, can you rely on others!


    "Royal guards, the porridge you asked for has been delivered. Let''s go back and eat again. We won''t hinder them from doing business here. You see, the victims have to wait in line for a long time. You disturb the victims so much that they are in a bad mood." Zhai Wenyao has trotted to the place and forced himself to persuade them with a smile.


    "So scoop or not? I''ll come by myself." Meiqian smiled at Zhai Wenyao, and began to roll his sleeves like he couldn''t understand people''s words.


    Not far away, the Yamen who maintained order took a few steps forward, holding the water and fire stick tightly.


    It seems that this man must join the fun... Zhai Wenyao began to get angry in his stomach. If this man was not a royal guards, even that Enke ordered people to beat him out early in the morning.


    What about foreign envoys? Who are you afraid of? No one in the western mainland dares to refuse to obey the Central Plains. Have a chance to taste the power of the four martial dragons in the town! Enke greeted him with a good face after hanging up as a VIP. If he didn''t want to be shameful, he casually put a charge of disturbing order, beat him if he said to beat, and he can still be called to raise the prestige of our country.


    But royal guards are different... Foreign envoys leave as soon as they leave. Gongwei is always there. Gongwei division is the military organization of the imperial court. Apart from the army, the three division division division composed of warriors is the strongest combat power of the imperial court. It''s not easy to trip yourself after quarreling with them.


    After thinking about it again and again, Zhai Wenyao decided not to quarrel with the people of gongweisi... Although their local government and gongweisi have never violated the well water and the river water have never interfered with each other since ancient times, I don''t know what kind of wind this man took, didn''t catch the bandits and came here to give him the whole thing.


    Zhai Wenyao stared back at the Yamen servants on both sides, put away his smiling face and said coldly, "scoop it for him."

 Chapter 786

    The Yamen servant listened to the order and hesitated again and again to add to meiqianxiao''s bowl. Meiqianxiao withdrew with satisfaction.


    At this time, Enke and them had gathered around, and the unwitting Li Tong was feeling big for the head of the troublemaker general constitution.


    The Gongwei department was different from the general government in the imperial court. It was not divided into one system, and no department was willing to provoke them. However, they also have no right to interfere in the affairs of the government. Usually, they have a good relationship with the local government. Only by maintaining a good relationship can they borrow goods and materials from the government for friendly cooperation.


    Mei qianxiao, the foreign royal guards offended the people of the government for them, then patted his ass and left. It''s not them who left him to wipe his ass!


    Mei qianxiao didn''t have time to ignore the bad mood of the two people and horses. She walked around the street in the open space with the bowl of porridge, as if the old man disappeared for a walk. Behind him, Zhai Wenyao, with several civil servants and key points, as well as a large group of people such as enkelitun, followed him around the corner without knowing why. From a distance, he was neither laughing nor laughing.


    Everyone had their own thoughts, and no one spoke to interrupt the strange atmosphere.


    Suddenly, the eyebrows smiled, "Hey!" and everyone jumped.


    I saw him bend down to pick up a small piece of wood on the ground, insert it in the bowl, turn around and say to Enke, "come on, let me popularize common sense for you... You see, finding a piece of wood to insert in the porridge does not skew, which means that the materials are solid and there is no Jerry building."


    Zhai Wenyao and others take a long breath... You''ve been looking for scrap wood for a long time! Say it earlier. Just send you some wooden chopsticks!


    Enke nodded to show understanding, but still looked puzzled.


    "Yes, we can abide by the laws and regulations. We don''t dare to be careless with the materials." Zhai Wenyao grabbed and stretched out his hand to take the bowl of porridge. "This wooden stick doesn''t know where it comes from. It''s dirty. Don''t eat it. I''ll change it for you."


    "Nonsense, I''m not stupid. How can I eat such dirty?" Mei qianxiao agreed, but dodged Zhai Wenyao''s extended hand and stuffed the porridge into Enke. "Try it."


    Hey! You''re not stupid, you think others are stupid!


    Enke hesitated, but still took the bowl and took a sip.


    Then there was a clear and audible sound of "Shua Shua", which made people feel pain. Enke vomited all the porridge with a loud noise.


    "Ah? Why is this porridge so hard? I almost lost my teeth!" Enke said bitterly.


    "It''s not that the porridge is hard, but that the porridge is full of white sand. Didn''t I say that fools eat it?" Mei qianxiao pinched it with his fingers, rubbed it with his fingertips for a while, and there was only fine sand left.


    "Why? Why is there sand in the porridge for the victims? We didn''t eat at all!" Enke said angrily to Zhai Wenyao.


    Now he could understand why the victims were sad when they came to get the porridge. This porridge is not something people eat at all, but if the victims want to live, they can only eat this thing that can''t be swallowed. Who can happily get the porridge.


    "We also act in accordance with the laws and regulations." Zhai Wenyao said that if he didn''t see that meiqianxiao was coming to step on the court, his house Yin was really fooled in vain, "Sprinkle sand and stone into the porridge to prevent those who are capable of self-sufficiency from greedy for small and cheap white-collar porridge. This porridge is not delicious, so only those who have to eat it. Since the founding of the founding of the country, the porridge of disaster relief sect has done so. Therefore, there is no sand and stone inside the porridge, and we are ordered to add sand and stone outside. That''s why I want to stop the royal guards Adults eat porridge outside and don''t toss their mouths. "


    Enke probably understood the meaning, Pooh a few times, spit out the sand in his mouth, and stared at Meiqian with a complaining smile. Looking at Meiqian''s smile, he clearly knew the process of disaster relief porridge. I''m afraid he didn''t deliberately fix himself.


    "But I think the content of sand is more than rice?" Meiqian smiled and walked to the direction of temporarily stacking rice bags. "You said the sand was put in the back. Let me see if it''s true or false."


    "Maybe this time we''ve done a little harder, and I''ll make them correct." Zhai Wenyao explained. He followed Mei qianxiao to the rice bag and dealt with it calmly. "It''s rare that the ''Royal Guards'' have so much leisure to assess my work. I''m not inclined to look at my body."


    Zhai Wenyao accentuated the words "Royal Guards" and reminded Mei qianxiao that this is not the place where royal guards are mixed.


    Eyebrow thousand smile thick skinned, even he was afraid, even if he would care about Zhai Wenyao''s strange appearance there.


    He seemed to pick a gift for his girlfriend in the store. He looked left and right at the mountain high rice bag. His face was black around him. It took him a long time to reach out and point out: "that bag."


    Zhai Wenyao immediately winked at the Yamen who was in charge of the rice bag.


    The two yamen servants quickly found a big barrel, raised the rice bag pointed by eyebrow qianxiao, cut a hole with a knife and poured it into the barrel.


    Grains of rice, like a Pearl Waterfall, poured into the barrel happily, like the most beautiful scenery in Wuchang Prefecture, which was seriously affected. Even the victims lined up in the distance couldn''t help staring and were taken away.


    "What? What else do you have to say?" Zhai Wenyao sneered.


    There are too many porridge and gravel outside. He recognized it, but what?


    The eyebrow thousand smiles, the rascal general smile does not change, but turns around to look at Zhai Wenyao and points to a bag again.


    "Show him!"


    "Wait a minute." eyebrow thousand smile shouted to stop the actions of the two yamen servants and pointed to the side, "did I let you open? I let you move away."


    The two yamen guards were stunned and looked at Zhai Wenyao one after another.


    Zhai Wenyao squinted with cold eyes: "move away?"


    "Why, your people are in trouble? Why don''t I come..." Meiqian smiled and rolled his sleeves again.


    Zhai Wenyao really hates the royal guards who like to roll their sleeves! If you like to do it yourself, why don''t you meow out and catch the criminals!


    Just now he had spoken loudly to let the other party look at it casually. Now he was embarrassed, but he didn''t go down the steps. Zhai Wenyao had to force himself to calm down.


    "Move." Zhai Wenyao whispered, not as confident as he was at the beginning.


    Although Mei qianxiao rolls his sleeves, if he wants to move rice, he must be too lazy to do it. Of course, he calls those temporary men to move. But they are willing to cooperate, which just saves trouble.


    Mei qianxiao always asked the other party to toss the rice bag aside, gradually removed a third, and piled up a hill on the other side.


    "OK, stop."


    The two yamen servants were so tired that they were sweating. After being stopped, they almost fell to the ground like Amnesty.


    Meiqian smiled suddenly and pulled out Xiuchun knife, which frightened Zhai Wenyao and others.


    "You two, go and get the bag of rice and open it." Mei qianxiao ordered the two force systems behind him this time and asked them to do it.


    They were stunned for a while and immediately took orders to walk to the rice bag.


    Several yamen soldiers on one side wanted to stop, but they felt a little intimidated when they saw Mei qianxiao playing with the blade of Xiuchun Dao, so they had to look at Zhai Wenyao.


    Zhai Wenyao was stunned by meiqianxiao''s sudden drawing of a knife. He didn''t know what he meant. He stepped back silently to save the madman from chopping people. For a time, he was confused. When he reacted, the two forces had neatly lifted the rice bag said by eyebrow qianxiao and drew a knife to cut it open.


    "Wow..."


    There was a scream at the scene, followed by a detailed discussion, which gradually spread into a noisy sound.


    It was the sound and turmoil made by the victims when the sand poured out of the rice bag was mixed with moldy rotten rice.

 Chapter 787

    Seeing the pouring sand and moldy rice clearly, Zhai Wenyao began to panic when he heard the louder and louder discussion of the victims outside.


    Mei qianxiao ordered to open another bag, and the result was the same.


    "What''s going on... Isn''t Zhai going to explain?" eyebrow qianxiao pointed to the bucket full of white sand and moldy rice with a knife.


    What''s going on? What else is going on!


    The rice bags stacked here are only dozens of normal rice bags facing the outside. They are usually moved around with rotten rice inside. This is also his way to deal with all the inspections and victims sent from above. Even if the prosecutor and victims of the emergency inspection questioned that there was a lot of sand in the porridge distributed at the scene, he could say that this was a rule handed down from the founding Taizu period. At most, it was just that the amount of sand was more, which was not too big. If he still has opinions, he opens a few bags of clean rice stacked on the side at the scene, which is enough to block everyone''s mouth.


    This move is all powerful. I didn''t expect to meet a cruel man today!


    "What''s the noise? Don''t eat any more!" Zhai Wenyao yelled at the outside. Coupled with a group of Yamen soldiers holding water and fire sticks, the victims soon calmed down. Only then did they smile at their eyebrows and wait for humanity, "Royal guards, if the rice is stored for a long time, there will be some mildew. This is caused by our subordinates'' poor preservation. It''s our mistake. I ordered them to correct it immediately."


    "Is the sand moldy too?" Enke said angrily.


    Now he finally understood that although the emperor of the Central Plains attached great importance to the disaster and provided timely relief, he couldn''t bear that there were people below who cut corners on work and materials, took bribes and perverted the law, resulting in people''s livelihood!


    Meiqianxiao takes enkra to the back and tells him to shut up... Meiqianxiao also knows the way of the imperial government. A foreign envoy had better not interfere in the affairs of the Central Plains. At least he is an official of the imperial court. It''s a regular scene to hiss and ask questions about you, but if it involves too much, you can''t even fart, and you''re even put on the hat of disturbing the official law and beaten down.


    "I see... I''ll take a loss and help Lord Zhai count the number of bad ones." Meiqian smiled and nodded, indicating that Litong continued to unpack the rice bag.


    Zhai Wenyao had no way out. With a cold hum, several yamen guards stopped him and set Li Tong aside.


    "This is only a small part of the inventory. It''s unusual to count the workload. I''ll let someone finish it without the intervention of the Gongwei department." Zhai Wenyao stretched out his hand and waved, "today''s disaster relief is busy, and it''s inconvenient for your guests to stay for a long time. Come and see them off!"


    The Yamen servants on the other side gathered around when they heard the speech and raised water and fire sticks one after another. They looked bad.


    "Lord Zhai can''t explain, so don''t blame me for being unreasonable!" the man with a smile on his face is tall and has long hands and feet. Zhai Wenyao is a civil servant and is still close. He doesn''t need a big step in any Kung Fu. He grabs Zhai Wenyao into his arms and puts an embroidered spring knife against his neck, "Zhai Wenyao, the governor of Wuchang Prefecture, took bribes and perverted the law and withheld food for disaster relief. I will bring him to justice today and put him into the dungeon to be found!"


    "You, you, you!" Zhai Wenyao didn''t touch the code on the neck of this Sabre holder. He was so scared that he couldn''t speak clearly, but after a while, he became angry and shouted, "how dare you catch my official?! the responsibility of the Gong Wei Department is to deal with the crimes of Jianghu martial arts men. Do you have the arrest documents and what qualifications do you have to arrest the imperial court''s life officials! How dare you hold a knife against my official and be presumptuous!"


    This attracted most of the Yamen servants around and surrounded meiqianxiao and others. If they were not afraid of hurting the hostages, they would have gone up early.


    "Why am I not qualified? Look at this Sabre!" eyebrow Qian smiled and ang Tian laughed. "This Sabre is the imperial Sabre that I made a great merit reward for the imperial court last time! Kill the faint Qing at the top and the cunning minister at the bottom. I can kill you first and then. Do you think I can catch you? Don''t put the knife on your neck. I dare to cut you into sashimi now!"


    Mei qianxiao''s words caused an uproar. A group of Yamen servants were restrained and showed a state of panic. They looked arrogant. It can be said that one man is in charge of the pass and ten thousand men can''t leave!


    Enke was shocked to see meiqianxiao suddenly so brave! Meiqianxiao, who is lazy and afraid of things, is so handsome today!


    "Are you stupid? When did the emperor give Shang Fang''s treasure Sabre? Don''t give it to me soon!" Zhai Wenyao was angry and defeated.


    Everyone was stunned... Yes, when did I have Shang Fang''s sword? This man is nonsense!


    Eyebrow thousand smile, guilty smile, worthy of being a Fuyin, or have seen the world, ah ha ha


    Enke saw that meiqianxiao changed back to being a fool, and then he reacted... NIMA lied! Think about it carefully, the emperor shouldn''t give this rogue any Shangfang sword!


    Several Li Tong were also stunned by the bluff. When they reacted, they hurriedly advised the master from the capital: "Sir, our Gongwei department is dealing with Jianghu cases. Without instructions, neither corrupt officials nor rice stealing belong to us. You can''t arrest Lord Zhai!"


    "Do you listen to me or him? Do you want to listen to his Lao Tzu to ask you to be a yamen servant!" eyebrow Qian smiled with white eyes.


    The internal subordinates of the third division have strict rules and form their own faction, which is quite like the military law of the army. Except for the subordinates of the Gongwei division, any political and legal institutions outside can''t speak well, even the prime minister. After glancing at each other, several forces can only silently accept their orders and obey, turn back and draw a knife to protect their eyebrows and smile. Even if they make trouble, they have to admit that who happens to be transferred to follow the unreasonable royal guards.


    Anyway, this group of people can''t fool them. Meiqianxiao just broke the jar and threw it out. He looks like a mountain king: "who dares to come up? I dare to kill people if I dare to catch people! If anyone gets closer, I''ll cut off Lord Zhai''s head now!"


    Now we don''t know whether this man is catching a prisoner or kidnapping.


    Zhai Wenyao has seen meiqianxiao''s style today. He seems to be acting like a psycho. Moreover, he knows that this matter is not under his control, and he has to stick in. It''s not what''s wrong. Now I was laughed and yelled by Meiqian. I wanted to understand that my neck was in a man with an abnormal brain. People were not afraid to kidnap the imperial court officials. If I was unhappy and lost my head, I wouldn''t die unjustly.


    "Stop, stop, step back!" Zhai Wenyao ordered again in panic.


    A group of Yamen servants had to retreat first.


    "Why are you still waiting?" eyebrow Qian smiled and kicked the groom who didn''t bring in his own insider but was involved, "drive the carriage!"


    The groom was stunned and ran out with a stiff face. A group of Yamen servants dare not embarrass him under the threat of eyebrow qianxiao.


    After a while, the groom drove the carriage parked behind the shed. With a smile, he asked Enke to get on the bus and dragged Zhai Wenyao up.


    Just as the groom was about to leave, he was immediately stopped with a smile: "what are you doing? Where are you going?"


    "Go back the same way?" the groom shivered.


    "Yuanlu, your sister! You''re going to be stopped by officers and soldiers on the road. We''ve caught the imperial court commander. You want to die!"


    Don''t do this if you know it''s wrong!


    "How can I get there?" asked the groom, unable to laugh or cry.


    "Go straight!"


    "Ah?!" the groom looked at the so-called front... It was a bustling sea of people!


    Meiqian smiled out of the carriage and pointed forward. Several Li Tong understood it and rushed to kick down the big tanks used for porridge.


    The groom saw that no matter the sound of thirty-seven and twenty-one whip, the carriage started towards the front.


    There are still a large number of victims standing on the front, but they can see what is happening here. They have long been angry about the food for disaster relief. After several twists and turns, they complained. People from the imperial court said that there was no problem here. Over time, they can only endure the pain of barely living. Now, a royal guards has caught Fu Yin and indeed pierced the food problem. It is very gratifying to see that they are going to take people away, and they are cheering to let the way out.


    The carriage rushed out smoothly. Enke got up and stood at the carriage door. He looked at the depressed victims outside, showing a happy appearance for the first time, which was inexplicably touched in his heart.

 Chapter 788

    "Hey! Wait for us!"


    "What are you waiting for? The carriage can''t carry you. Shall we wait for the officers and soldiers to catch people?" eyebrow qianxiao said to Li Tong across the carriage. "Recognize the way back to Gongwei, hurry, don''t be blocked!"


    "Shit!"


    After the carriage went out of the area of the victims, it immediately accelerated and left the Li Tong behind to escape alone. Several Li Tong were so angry that they could only cry and curse their parents. I wish my parents could give them more legs. If you don''t run quickly, you will be caught back by the Yamen servants of Wuchang mansion later!


    Mei qianxiao was relieved of the safety of Li Tong''s people. Zhai Wenyao was stunned with a punch and crossed his legs in the narrow carriage, as if he had just gone for an afternoon tea... Those victims made way for them, but they would not make way for the Yamen. Li Tong could run back safely as long as they didn''t get lost.


    "You didn''t go to the disaster relief site today to join the fun. You knew there was a problem with disaster relief early in the morning, didn''t you?" Enke returned to the car and asked curiously.


    Enke didn''t believe that people like Mei qianxiao would turn the scene upside down for no reason.


    The eyebrows smile but don''t say anything. Lie back with your hands around your chest.


    Enke was right. He knew early in the morning that there was a problem with Wuchang mansion''s disaster relief.


    Even years ago.


    No one in particular told him, but brother master mentioned it occasionally when he talked to him.


    Wuchang prefecture has been suffering from floods for a long time, and is often in a situation that needs relief from the imperial court. This kind of place, master brother''s orphanage, is overcrowded. Elder martial brother is rich, but it is impossible to withstand the huge expenses, so the orphanages here have to come to get food every day.


    Since then, there has been more grain for disaster relief than rice, but elder martial brother can''t help it. He has no way to check the imperial court officials, and he is a killer and a member of the demon sect. No matter which identity he is, it''s not easy to mix with the imperial court. He had to rely on the grain mixed with sand by the imperial court and the income from his hard work to support the Wuchang orphanage.


    Later, Wuchang mansion was flooded again this time, and the disaster was worse than ever. Master brother just killed the killer organization "residual blood studio", and the huge amount of money he received may not last long, so he contacted meiqianxiao and told him about it.


    After all, meiqianxiao is now working in the imperial court. His master brother may think he has a way to take care of it.


    Master brother is different from him. He doesn''t ask for people easily. This all involves master brother. Can he not give some face.


    Just a few days ago, Li Mengyao said that the emperor asked him to deliver a letter to Wuchang mansion. If he was ill, he had to go and start right away


    He didn''t know why he was in such a hurry, but it was a chance. He privately asked the emperor to tell him what was going on here, and Li Mengyao and the emperor wanted to divide the authority of the residence.


    Wuchang mansion has suffered from floods for a long time. Even if it often provides disaster relief, people''s grievances have always been high. The emperor has sent people to check it several times, but no big problem has been found. In addition to the water conservancy project in the charge of the Ministry of works, I''m afraid there are many reasons. This time, the emperor also wants to investigate the problem of Wuchang mansion.


    Seeing that Meiqian smiled and patted his chest to ensure that he could find out the truth, he gave him the authority to assist in the investigation.


    As for Enke, who was forced to bring him, he was simply used as a cover for foreign guests to visit, which was also very easy to use. In this way, going deep into the backstage investigation of disaster relief sites can reduce many obstacles. Otherwise, the royal guards who listen to his general constitution suddenly want to enter the disaster relief backstage. It''s strange that people don''t card you for a long time and arrange everything.


    For example, the excuse for this trip, foreign guests visit, go home after a walk, eat and sleep well... Zhai Wenyao didn''t expect others to advance an inch and turn him upside down in front of him! Don''t play cards according to the routine at all. Take him by surprise!


    This matter is highly confidential. Meiqianxiao naturally won''t explain it to Enke. He''ll just be a fried cow river. Ah, bah, just a senior foreign guest.


    "Forget it, anyway," Enke sighed and sat back in his seat.


    In his opinion, if the sand like rice is exposed, it will be solved. In the future, an official will be replaced so that the victims can eat a full meal.


    "We can''t finish the work, not we has the final say... Maybe this is only the beginning now." smiled a smile.


    If this matter is so simple, it will not even bother the emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    "What?!" the chief resident of Wuchang residence listened to the report of Li Tong and got up. "You said that the spring festival couplet Xia ran to the disaster relief site to make trouble? He also caught the government Yin Zhai Wenyao back?!"


    It''s just that I''ve been reviewing documents in the office for a long time. It''s even more lively outside the wall than the new year. What''s all this!


    "Ah, so he is the famous spring festival couplet man!" those Li Tong said in horror.


    Think about it carefully, they have never seen such a vexatious and reckless royal guards in this world. Who else can it be if it is not the messy spring contact in the rumor! That''s a man who dares to bow to Qi Desheng, the escort leader of Zhenwei escort agency, one of the six kings of diligence, in the general constitution Hall of Gongwei department. What can''t he do!


    These Li Tong hurried back from the scene and hurried to report to the general manager. They were out of breath. After taking a breath, they explained in detail: "Lord Hui, the spring festival couplet Xia is not a mischief... He did turn over the problematic rice, not fabricated out of thin air."


    "Who cares if he turns over the problem? Is it our Gongwei department''s responsibility? If he turns over the criminal evidence and submits it to the governor or Dali temple, who gives him the courage to catch the imperial court officials?" the chief threw his pen on the table and was angry.


    They have worked in Wuchang Prefecture for many years. There is something fishy about disaster relief. What can they not see? However, each department of the imperial court has its own responsibility. They only care about Jianghu cases. They can''t handle the cases of imperial court officials! Without an arrest warrant, they have no right to arrest court officials... Especially such civil officials! They are very clear about the laws of the court and the functions of each department. They are very difficult to deal with. It is even difficult to find an excuse to get out of trouble!


    Moreover, the governor of Wuchang mansion is still a senior official with four grades. Their commander of Gongwei department is only one grade higher than him. How can this be dismissed easily!


    "Sir, we have persuaded him, and you know that the spring festival couplet has a reputation. We act on our own. We don''t listen to advice... But you told us to obey his orders, so we didn''t dare not, so we didn''t stop it." several Li Tong spit bitterly, "ah, why haven''t they come back after they drove the carriage?"


    As soon as the voices of several people fell, an anxious voice came from outside: "my Lord! My Lord! Something bad is going on!"


    "What''s matter? How did you get out?" the general manager was shocked to see the force system running in.


    These people are the force system for guarding the dungeon. Although there are few prisoners in the dungeon, it is absolutely impossible to leave without permission.


    "Lord Hui, the royal guards escorted the governor of Wuchang mansion to the dungeon and said that he would take care of the dungeon from now on... We didn''t want to fight with him. We couldn''t persuade him for a long time, so we had to run back and report to your Lord!"


    Come on, it''s not that he didn''t come back, but that he was doing something else in the dungeon!


    With this number of plague, it can be said that one wave is not even, another wave rises again, and chickens and dogs are restless. General Xian can''t stand this bastard, so transfer him to Wuchang mansion!


    I can''t sit still at such a time. I leave the people and run to the dungeon.


    Unlike the general constitution, they have several dungeons and are graded. They''re a standard dungeon.


    The chief came to the gate of the dungeon. From a distance, he saw Mei qianxiao swing out the table and chair and sit comfortably eating peanuts.


    Prince Enke didn''t know what bad luck he had. He followed the goods. At any rate, he is also a senior foreign guest. He has to sit around with Mei qianxiao in a place like a dungeon. At least he must be one of the most oppressed foreign guests in history.


    The whole thing is that Enke has not been knocked into the mud and rolled into the second generation of Mongolian officials. If you know, you should be able to be more confident and cross out the "one".


    "Ah, my Lord, come and sit together and have some peanuts." Mei qianxiao didn''t know where to touch a pair of horse tags. "Another person can play horse hanging. Why don''t you call one?"


    "Who has time to play horse hanging with you!" the general manager blacked his face, but he still didn''t turn his face. He still had a little brain to be the general manager of a place. He asked in a low voice, "I ask you, did you come here for disaster relief?"


    "Secret." eyebrow thousand smile rascal general smile way.


    What is a rogue''s smile? Is that kind of specious smile, you feel very serious, but some obscene; You think he''s putting on airs and confident. It''s a thief anyway.


    "Let me ask you, do you have an investigation order?" he always came straight to the point, so he didn''t give him a careless eye.


    "No."


    "Then don''t you let Lord Zhai go!" the general manager has begun to feel a headache for future trouble. "You can report to the superior what you find, how can you not act according to the king''s law! You are also a royal guards, you have to obey the law and regulations, how can you act recklessly!"


    "Can''t let go... This raid caught him off guard. Putting it back gave him time to destroy all the evidence." Mei Qian couldn''t smile and poured himself a cup of tea. "The regulations of Gongwei Department... Now you have to listen to me. I won''t let go if I don''t let go."


    "Alas... Lord Mei, listen to my advice. You''re so reckless, but you''ve hurt the people in our station. Think about it, even if you don''t let people go, they will clean up the evidence. This is beyond our authority, so let''s not get involved." people always have to sit down and advise each other.


    "You''re right... But he''s isolated from the world. I don''t know how to clean up the evidence." Meiqian grinned treacherously and patted the chief on the shoulder, as if the evil thief on the mountain forced a good man into prostitution, "Up to now, you can only go along with me. If you send Lord Zhai back now, will nothing happen? You know it''s impossible. You can only hope to convict and bring someone to justice. The emperor is happy and we will offset the blame. Maybe if you are not careful, the credit will be more than the fault, and you will get promoted and become rich!"


    You think it''s beautiful!


    He always looks sad. Indeed, as he said, there is probably no second way. This man still has the command letter from the commander. If they don''t listen to the command, they will disobey the rules of the Gong Wei Department and suffer back.


    "How do you want to judge? Our Gongwei department did not judge the confession according to the rules, and according to the law, Dali temple did not recognize it?" the general manager was helpless.


    "I will solve the problem of interrogation. You should do one thing right now." Meiqian said with a smile.


    "What?"


    "Get me the fastest carrier pigeon... Don''t tell anyone. Don''t say it if you kill it."


    "You want to apply for an arrest warrant from the president?" the president''s eyes lit up, which was a good idea.


    "Arrest a ghost... Ask for help, silly ratio." Meiqian smiled and turned his eyes.


    I''ve always thought things badly... But I''m still too optimistic.


    If only one court official is arrested, naturally the arrest warrant is applied for; However, if a corrupt official is arrested, he will be either killed or netted.


    I''m not interested in breaking the net. Naturally, I have to kill the fish.

 Chapter 789

    "My Lord, Lord liang of Wuchang residence asked for an interview. It seems that there is something urgent!"


    "Pass."


    The governor is one of the largest chief executives of the divided administrative regions, and the emperor is his direct superior. This position is a bit of an imperial envoy. It is sent by the centralization of power to supervise the management of taxes and grain, the prime minister''s river course, caress and govern the refugees, etc. In recent dynasties, it has been implemented to regional office and take charge of administrative, judicial and other rights.


    Wuchang Prefecture belongs to Guangjiang district. Guangjiang governor Lu Anshun now works in the office of the governor''s office of Wuchang Prefecture for disaster relief.


    "No, no, no! Governor, big things are bad!"


    Before people arrived, the roar of worry had spread into the hall.


    Lu Anshun put down his tea cup, frowned, watched Liang master Book pant, trip over the threshold, stagger and roll forward.


    "What makes you flustered?" Lu Anshun, as governor of Guangjiang River, has never seen anything in the world. He doesn''t like such a impetuous person, and he can''t call it a climate from the bottom of his heart.


    "Something happened at the disaster relief site!" Lord Liang was the first official to lead Mei qianxiao and others at the site. As Zhai Wenyao''s deputy, he often sat in charge of disaster relief at the site and was inseparable from the governor.


    "What''s the matter? Zhai Wenyao is fairly reliable. I also sent troops to maintain order nearby. What can happen?" Lu Anshun said confidently.


    "A foreigner from the other side of the capital came to the scene to visit the disaster relief and watched the accompanying royal guards. He didn''t know what medicine he had taken. Suddenly he poked out the rotten rice and sand we gave the victims, and arrested Lord Zhai..."


    Before master Liang finished, Lu Anshun clenched his teeth and slapped him in the face, so that master Liang was stunned with his face covered.


    "Have you eaten rotten rice and sand for the victims?" Lu Anshun said with a gloomy face.


    "No, no..." Lord Liang responded and quickly looked left and right for fear of causing big trouble.


    Lu Anshun was very angry and then said, "what are you talking about? Why did the royal guards catch Lord Zhai when foreigners visited the disaster relief site? What are you talking about?"


    What a magical development is this?


    "Sir, listen to me..."


    "Come with me to the study." Lu Anshun motioned Liang master book to calm down and took Liang master book to his private study.


    Liang Zhushu was always accompanied at the scene at that time. He knew the scene like the back of his hand. He spent a cup of tea and finally restored the process to Lu Anshun.


    "So you watched Zhai Wenyao kidnapped by a royal guards?!" Lu Anshun was very angry and patted the table heavily.


    "My Lord, he suddenly put a knife on the neck of Lord Fuyin. We can''t help it... It''s a royal guards. Who thinks he''ll get a kick here? Why should he?" Lord Liang called wrongly.


    "So I said, it''s called ''kidnapping''! So many of you just watched Zhai Wenyao being kidnapped at the scene. You''re not a bucket! What are you!" Lu Anshun patted the table again and got angry.


    The dignified official Yin was taken away by a royal guards on the spot. Is there any royal law at the end of the day!


    Besides, these people are so stupid! Even if Zhai Wenyao was hacked to death, it''s better than being caught back!


    "Sir, you are the only one who can save Lord Zhai now! You also know that all the food for disaster relief is delivered by you, and you are also responsible for supervising disaster relief... If Lord Zhai recruits everything, it''s not just LORD Zhai who is finished..."


    "Dare you threaten me?" Lu Anshun smiled angrily and said coldly.


    "Don''t dare, little don''t dare! It''s just that everyone is sitting in the same boat. It''s inevitable that they are anxious and angry. I''m talking nonsense. Please forgive me, my Lord!" Liang master book quickly knelt down and said.


    If Zhai Wenyao is convicted of corruption and perverting the law, few of their subordinates can get away. Master Liang can''t help but be anxious.


    "Hum." Lu Anshun walked back and forth in the house.


    He was arrested by the royal guards. In fact, things are not out of control.


    The Gong Wei Department is in charge of the cases of Jianghu people. They can''t handle the disaster relief of the imperial court. They can''t count anything even if they bring people back.


    As long as he returns people, the judicial organs of Wuchang government are not has the final say, and how to close them is not a problem.


    "What was the situation at that time? Your ''fillings'' were seen?" Lu Anshun asked carefully.


    "Yes, the victims saw it."


    "Rice bucket! It''s all rice bucket!" Lu Anshun was angry again.


    How could it be so careless to let a royal guards and foreign guests bluff and then make everything public!


    Lu Anshun was wise after the event. If he had been on the scene, he could not have thought that this would have happened by the accompanying royal guards when the foreign guests visited. In the past, many people from Yingdu mansion, patrol envoys and Dongji affair factory were concealed because they acted in a measured and logical way. It''s really hard to guard against such a mess of unreasonable people and things.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''ve started to replace all the stuffing at the scene. As for the granary, I''ve arranged my men to clean it up... I''m sure there''s no problem!" Liang master Book hurriedly comforted


    Lu Anshun waved impatiently... This is his territory. It''s not difficult to erase the evidence. Even if today''s disaster relief is seen as "stuffing", he can press things well. But the problem is that Zhai Wenyao has been taken away. If he gives a clear account of what he shouldn''t say, it''s difficult for him to deal with the evidence cleanly!


    The royal guards didn''t play cards according to the rules, but they choked their throats!


    "Someone!"


    Lu Anshun cleared his mind and gave three instructions.


    First, let the prison officials take their own order letter and go to the Wuchang branch of Gongwei department to bring Zhai Wenyao back to the prison for trial.


    Second, let the subordinates mobilize and assemble all the soldiers who can be mobilized in Wuchang mansion and nearby.


    Third, send someone to borrow troops from governor Guangjiang quickly.


    The governor is in charge of the administrative affairs of Guangjiang area, but the military administration is under the command of the governor of Guangjiang and managed by the military department. The governor has only a small number of his own troops and horses.


    "Borrow, borrow soldiers? What do you want to do?" Lord Liang didn''t expect things to be so big. The governor didn''t have enough soldiers and horses. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked.


    "Seal the city." Lu Anshun was brave enough to cut off the railway. "From now on, Wuchang mansion will seal the city! I will send soldiers to guard it strictly. Now you immediately mobilize your hands to close the city gate and guard the city wall! I want a mosquito to fly out of here!"


    "Yes, yes!" Lord Liang took orders and hurried back to arrange.


    Lord Liang is afraid that the governor will give up. As long as the governor is willing to protect them, he will support any battle he wants.


    But only Lord Liang naively thought that the governor could protect them.


    ¡­¡­


    Mei qianxiao sat on the chair outside the dungeon door and played a horse tag with the other two Li Tong who used to guard the dungeon. Enke couldn''t help being bored and fell asleep on the table.


    Seeing that the general affair hurried over again, the two forces immediately hurried to pack up the horse tag.


    Mei qianxiao was worried about his bad luck. Unexpectedly, his family helped him out. He couldn''t help smiling to welcome the lucky star: "Why are you here again? You see how the weather is suitable for afternoon tea, can''t you bring us some cakes again?"


    "I don''t know which wave of people came to trouble me today. I''m still free!" he was always upset and irritable. He threw an order letter to his eyebrows and smiled, "this matter has been brought to the governor. The governor sent an order letter and asked us to hand over the people to the prison. The governor will examine the matter in person."


    "Oh." Meiqian smiled lazily. I haven''t seen anything in the past for a long time.


    "Then I''ll get someone?" said the general manager.


    "Who are you taking?"


    "Take the man who brought Lord Zhai to the prison back!" the chief suspect didn''t even listen to him just now, "I''ll say it several times. It''s not our responsibility! The governor is in charge of the administration of Guangjiang region. In recent years, supervising disaster relief is his main work. Even if you find out that Lord Zhai is a corrupt official, it can only be under the governor''s responsibility. You can''t take the credit for sticking to others. Send people to the prison quickly. When the trial is over, the governor should reward you in front of the holy post, Even if we make shit. "


    "You go and tell the people that they won''t give it. Let them go back and tell the governor that they don''t have to send any more people." Mei qianxiao lay flat on the bench and yawned lazily.

 Chapter 790

    "No?!"


    It''s the first time I heard that Gong Wei, the important person from the prison, hasn''t given it yet.


    Gongwei department is the most force oriented organization among the three departments. Its main function is to arrest, that is, to subdue thieves... Even its case investigation ability is only a side function.


    So how can people like Jiang Chen become the shoulder of Gongwei? How can Bo Hu Xiangri long, who used to pretend to be silly, become the second leader of the Gongwei department?


    Because they can fight! The first condition for Gongwei''s selection is the force value, followed by the IQ value. Therefore, in a pile of big and dirty people, the cunning and cunning with a thousand smiles are particularly bright.


    But this is also why meiqianxiao is crafty and has made a lot of contributions, but he has been promoted very slowly in the Gongwei department. It is precisely because of his poor martial arts that Li Mengyao has already promoted him to several ranks because he is afraid that his martial arts will not live up to the people under him.


    Li Mengyao has always been very courageous in selecting talents. You can see from the fact that Jiang Chen was directly promoted from the captain to the commander by rocket. Jiang Chen''s martial arts are good. If you don''t accept it, you can challenge him. Li Mengyao is afraid of farting. Look at the eyebrows and smile again. The popularity of the division is extremely poor. Promote him. Don''t challenge those who don''t accept it and beat the shit out.


    Therefore, most of the cases handled by Gongwei department are finished after the prisoners are arrested and the evidence is collected. It''s easy to send them to Dali temple or the Ministry of punishment. It''s best for people to come and take over early to save them a headache. Except for a small number of cases limited to the Jianghu that need to be tried by them alone, most cases are still handed over to Dali temple and the Ministry of punishment for decision or sentencing.


    Therefore, the dungeons of Gongwei department are not too large, and there are few prisoners held for a long time.


    Now when the prison comes to mention people, everyone can''t wait to throw out the hot taro. What''s the meaning of this eyebrow thousand smile?


    "The prison is still managed by the government Yin. Does it work to mention people?" eyebrow Qian smiled and narrowed his eyes to enjoy the afternoon sunshine.


    "Now the governor is in charge of this matter, can the prison still work?" the chief has to question the man''s understanding of my justice.


    "That''s the governor''s business, I won''t give it. Our Gongwei department is not under the governor''s control. Even if the governor comes over, I don''t look at him. What''s the matter?" the eyebrow smiled and the scoundrel said.


    "You! Alas! I''ll report this to the commander. You''re obviously making trouble for no reason!" the general manager smiled with an iron heart and asked the dog to catch the mouse. He was too busy to take care of him and left in a hurry.


    "Go on, go on... Remember to ask the canteen to deliver food later, and we''ll go on with horse hanging... Cough, we can''t get away from guarding the dungeon." eyebrow Qian smiled and said loudly in his back as he left.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, several yamen soldiers in the street walked quickly, banging gongs and shouting that Wuchang mansion was strictly forbidden tonight. Everyone was staying at home and was not allowed to go out.


    Li Tong, the gatekeeper, saw it from a distance. He didn''t know why. So he wanted to call a Yamen to ask.


    Who wants to suddenly turn out a line of soldiers at the end of the long street and run orderly with an official sedan. Li Tong hurried away and watched nervously.


    At first, a garrison commander in uniform rode to the, dismounted and arched his hand at the gatekeeper Li Tong: "governor Guangjiang asked to see the general affairs of the sub station of Gongwei siwuchang mansion!"


    Governor Guangjiang?!


    These forces have never seen such a big official on weekdays! One of them ran inside without saying a word. He was deeply afraid of offending people when he ran slowly.


    After a while, he always brought someone to meet him.


    Lu Anshun came down from the official sedan in his official clothes and arched his hand at the General Affair: "I, governor Lu Anshun of Guangjiang River, still came to the door late at night. I hope the general affair adult will not be surprised."


    Although it''s not a department under the same system, the first grade of the official university kills people... Besides, it''s an imperial envoy. The boss of the whole land of Guangjiang, from the top official of the second grade... He''s not qualified to pull shoes for people in a small station.


    Wuchang mansion is not an important economic place, not a military place. It is a small town that is often affected by floods. How big the branch of Gongwei division can be here, and how big an official he can be.


    "Don''t bother. Why is the governor visiting?"


    Looking around, the governor''s guards were full of fine armor and full of energy. They were the escort of the second grade minister. A big man is a big man. It''s awesome to go out. How refreshing!


    "It''s for business," Lu Anshun said.


    There was a clatter at the bottom of my heart, and my heart was bad


    In fact, he listened to the notice inside. When the governor came, he had an unknown premonition. It must be about Zhai Wenyao again.


    One day today, a series of officials and dignitaries from different departments and positions came on the 12th, one bigger than the other, and the other fiercer than the other... But I didn''t dare to imagine that even governor Guangjiang came in person at that time!


    It seems that this matter is not so big!


    "Is it for Zhai Fuyin''s sake?" the chief asked tentatively.


    Lu Anshun sent people 12 times today, but was rejected 12 times. He had already held back his anger. This question was like asking knowingly. Naturally, Lu Anshun didn''t give him a good face, and nodded coldly.


    "Governor, it''s true that we''re not rigorous enough to arrest people without authorization. I guess someone in the Gongwei department is young and energetic, and he doesn''t know how to do things, which offends the governor..." the chief quickly apologized.


    You should know that he forced himself to drive away so many people who were higher than his official level. Can he not offend others!


    "No, sir, you may have misunderstood. Your company has nothing to offend me." Lu Anshun lowered his temper and put on a kind smile. He can''t be an official without the ability to be inconsistent. "I have to thank you. If you didn''t act rashly according to the rules, I wouldn''t have noticed that Zhai Wenyao was a scum in Wuchang mansion!"


    "Wuchang mansion has suffered a serious disaster this time, and disaster relief is the most important thing. Now it is found that the governor fooled the disaster relief and must be severely punished. This matter is very important, so I am eager to send someone to your company for review, so as not to give the rest of the party a chance to escape!"


    The general manager was relieved when he heard the speech... Listening to the tone of the governor, it seems that he can really get some rewards with a thousand smiles! What a blind cat meets a dead mouse!


    "But your company refused to hand it over, so I had no choice but to mention it in person. I hope the general affairs will be handed over immediately to avoid delaying the opportunity... Otherwise, in case the case can not give a satisfactory explanation to the holy master in the future, I can only let the Gongwei company explain it to the holy master."


    Lu Anshun spoke with deep understanding of relaxation and justice. He first felt the taste of reward for the total thing, and then tightened again, throwing the responsibility of delaying the opportunity on the other party''s head.


    To reward or punish, everyone knows how to choose.


    "I''m really sorry. But it''s not my intention not to pay people, and I have no choice... Please come and explain to Lord Lu in person."


    Governor, there''s no way to get rid of such people. Isn''t that eyebrow smile very hard? Let him solve it by himself.


    The commander led the governor and guards into the sub station and led them directly to the dungeon door.


    From a distance, I saw Meiqian smile and Liangli Tong concentrate on the horse tag on the table, roll up their sleeves and shout. Obviously, this is a heavy bet.


    "Cough!"


    In order to remind these shameful guys, he coughed heavily from a distance and almost coughed out his lungs!


    If his men secretly beat the horse crane, he can be severely punished to correct the atmosphere... But what if a temporary leader from the general constitution takes the lead!


    The spring festival couplet man has only been here one day. His little report is almost written into a history book! Carrier pigeons don''t work. We have to find a carriage to bring him back to the general constitution!


    Who are these people! It''s not really like what his subordinates said. The people Zongxian doesn''t want put him down, right? With this kind of guy, the station will close down sooner or later!


    Lu Anshun strode over with a black face. At a glance, he saw the only man in a flying fish robe living in the chaos: "did you catch Zhai Wenyao back and don''t hand over the man?"


    "Yes, who are you? Who approved you to bring so many guards into Gongwei''s place in the evening? You think this is your home? Don''t you get out of here?" Meiqian smiled, straightened his chest, sat across the table and swaggered.


    It''s almost dark... Oh, you don''t have to wait. I''m afraid it''s going to be over now!


    "Bold, who dares to speak wildly to adults!"


    The garrison commander around Lu Anshun will come forward and be stopped by Lu Anshun.


    "I''m governor Lu Anshun of Guangjiang. I''m going to visit Beijing every three or five times. I''m familiar with the general constitution of Gongwei department. I don''t know who you are. I''ve never seen you before." Lu Anshun looked up and down and smiled.


    He won''t forget such a figure and appearance. When did Zongxian become such a person? It seems that he hasn''t been to the president for a long time.


    "Cut, who can''t boast? I can also say that I know the sister of President Xian of Yingdu mansion very well... Wait, who do you think you are? Governor Guangjiang?!"


    The quick change of meiqianxiao''s face forced people to sigh. Just now, he was arrogant. Now he looks like a procuress who hasn''t opened for half a year. He smiled enthusiastically. He came forward and invited Lu Anshun with his elbow. He wiped the bench with his sleeves before he let people sit down.


    "Come on, come on! Give the governor a pot of first-class Tieguanyin!" Meiqian smiled back and shouted at the two people who were still in a hurry to hide the horse tag. "What are you doing slowly? Go quickly! The governor, please wait a moment, and the good tea will arrive soon!"


    Shit... Just now, my eyes were almost black, but now it''s hot... This bastard''s flattery is so extreme that he''s really a little hot!


    "Don''t you say that even if the governor comes, he won''t take a look!" he couldn''t stand such a villain and immediately exposed it.


    "Of course! You really deserve to be struck by thunder and lightning. Is the governor here to watch? The governor is here to love at the bottom of his heart, to set an example in his mind, and to hang incense on the wall every day. What else do you want to see?" Mei qianxiao said with his hands on his hips and said a sermon to the general affair.


    Hang three incense sticks on the wall every day. Can''t you recognize others and let them get out?! These words were so hypocritical that he almost threw up. NIMA dared to ask for a little face!


    Wow... This person is really... Wow... The total thing has been set a new lower limit for the first time. Except for exclamation, it is impossible to describe this person in words.


    "Now that you know who I am, can you take me away?" Lu Anshun''s most important thing in life is to flatter people. He doesn''t make a fuss about it and opens the door to the mountain path.


    "Of course..."


    Lu Anshun turned around and winked. The garrison commander immediately took several guards to enter the dungeon, but he was stopped by Meiqian''s smile.


    "Wait a minute!"


    "If you don''t hand in people, you will delay our investigation. I''m afraid you''re not as simple as losing your black hat." Lu Anshun knew it wasn''t so simple, and smiled coldly at his eyebrows.


    He didn''t understand the purpose of this man''s taking Zhai Wenyao... He couldn''t be at ease until he found out.


    "Hey, hey... I finally picked up a big fish. How can I wait until I can sell it at the most expensive price?" eyebrow Qian smiled and rubbed his hands. "I don''t know what benefits adults want to give me?"


    Lu Anshun couldn''t help looking around... He also refreshed the lower limit! After many years as an official, he met someone for the first time to ask him for benefits in front of so many outsiders! This man is sick!


    The whole thing trembled uneasily... Didn''t the goods already know that this was a great achievement, so they deliberately refused to hand it in, forcing the governor to know that it was an opportunity to get the best interests?


    He misunderstood... This man is not a hypocrite, but a real villain! He is also a real villain with great business mind and face!

 Chapter 791

    Lu Anshun seems to know that meiqianxiao is the one who can speak, and he doesn''t talk too much nonsense.


    "Where is the duty? What''s the advantage?" Lu Anshun did not leak a drop of water, did not give the opportunity to leave a handle, held his head high, looked solemn and negotiated with eyebrows and smiles. "However, when the case is over, I will report to the emperor about Zhai Wenyao''s achievements. I think the emperor will reward you for your achievements and be fair and just. I will also come to the door to thank you for your contribution to my jurisdiction."


    Smart people should hear Lu Anshun''s words. First, the Emperor invited merit for him, which is "promotion"; Come back and thank you. This is "getting rich".


    The whole thing looked at Mei Qian''s smile, rubbed his hands, didn''t know what to mumble, and he was very absorbed. Obviously, he was thinking about whether to earn more or less. He felt that Gong Weisi''s face had been lost by him.


    "My Lord, why talk so much with such scoundrels? The last general has been arranged. I promise to rob them when I give an order." the man dressed in armor is Lu Anshun''s confidant general. Seeing that such villains are still delaying time, I disdain to whisper in my heart.


    "No need... We don''t offend the river with Gongwei''s well water. If it''s not necessary, it''s not easy to have a conflict." Lu Anshun looked at the counting with his fingers and smiled coldly, "I''m not afraid of how many people like this can buy with interests. I''m afraid of a fool who can''t turn his head and hurt you both."


    Lu Anshun whispered to AI Jiang, then raised his head and said, "if you continue to block our official''s work, when you report the case, it''s not you who have done meritorious work, but you who have obstructed... I''m in charge of the land of Guangjiang. If you hand Zhai Wenyao in for a reward, you''ll still hand it over to me. But if you delay time and cause losses, you can bear the responsibility for your own crimes."


    The eyebrow thousand smiles to smell the speech, the eyes slip, after half a ring, it seems to think through, and loudly says: "OK! It''s a deal, it''s hard to catch up. The governor should talk well to me in front of the saint!"


    Lu Anshun has been agitated all day and finally put down his heart. As the saying goes, "the king of hell is easy to see, and the kid is difficult to deal with". This greedy smart kid is difficult to deal with.


    But the kid is better than the king of hell. How can such a person act in a right way? It shows that he has seen through the problem of disaster relief. He is just lucky. He can''t wait to catch Zhai Wenyao and want to take credit. It''s reassuring that there''s nothing else.


    The next general quickly waved his hand and broke into the dungeon with several soldiers.


    Lu Anshun was in the mood to say hello to Enke.


    "I was busy just now. Now I have time to say hello to the messenger. I have seen the messenger. I don''t know where the messenger comes from?"


    "You''re busy, I don''t care. I''m from Venice, and this is my pass." Enke showed Lu Anshun the pass representing his access to the Central Plains, and Lu Anshun nodded slightly.


    Enke was silent all the time, and he was still a prince. Suddenly, a sentence in Chinese surprised luanshun and his party.


    Lu Anshun was a little relaxed. Suddenly, love took the lead to rush out of the dungeon: "no! Sir, Zhai Wenyao is not in there!"


    "No?! how could he not?" Lu Anshun shook his face for a moment, quickly recovered and said with his teeth, "did you find out!"


    "The last general has searched the dungeon, and there is no prisoner in it. He can''t read it wrong!" the general patted his chest.


    "Where''s the man?" Lu Anshun repressed his anger, which was under his jurisdiction. He bothered him for a day for a trivial matter, and he was almost at the door. Suddenly there was a mistake. He could hardly control his anger. He lost his face and smiled at his eyebrows, "I ask you, where''s the man?"


    "People? Not inside." Mei qianxiao looked around blankly and scratched his head. "I''ve been guarding the door. How can people be missing? Do your people have bad eyes? Don''t be a general with bad eyes. Go to sing instead. If your eyes can''t work, you can still talk!"


    "You!"


    Lu Anshun stopped his angry confidant, pointed to Meiqian and said with a smile, "since you said you were here, go and bring people up!"


    Meiqian smiled and clapped his chest. After he promised, he went down.


    After a while, he ran out like a burning ass, looked frightened and shouted, "no, no! Governor, I''m really gone!"


    Lu Anshun tightened his fist and was so angry that he wanted to find something to beat.


    "So I ask you, where have people gone?" Lu Anshun''s neck flushed with anger and pressed his voice.


    "How do I know? I''ve been guarding the gate since I shut people in, and they still stay with me to play horse hanging all day. Absolutely no one has gone in and out." Meiqian smiled and said with a look more confused than the governor.


    "That''s right. We watched him lock people in, and stayed here with the royal guards all day." the two Li Tong were stunned and nodded in the face of such an incredible thing.


    "Is there any other secret way in this dungeon that people have run away?" eyebrow Qian smiled suspiciously and looked at the total thing.


    "There''s no secret way in the dungeon. Don''t talk nonsense!" he kept busy.


    I thought Mei qianxiao asked for what he wanted, but nothing happened after he handed it in honestly. He can go back and have a safe sleep. Who thinks he can make waves again now... It''s really the first two!


    "Ah, how can people disappear without a secret way? Hand them over quickly and don''t hinder my wealth!"


    "Who''s in the way of your wealth? I don''t understand how people can disappear!"


    "Take people in and search to see if they are hiding somewhere!" Lu Anshun ordered a team of soldiers to enter the dungeon. With a cold face, he turned his head and smiled at the eyebrows and general affairs that were about to fight. In short, such a big person can''t disappear for no reason. Someone must be lying. "I advise you to hand them over quickly! Otherwise, I will arrest you for the crime of shielding sinners!"


    The chief didn''t have time to quarrel with Meiqian with a smile. He frowned at Lu an and said, "governor, the Gongwei department belongs to the third division, directly to the Holy Lord, and it''s not up to you to ask for guilt. We''ll find out what happened today and give you an explanation. Please go back!"


    "Zhai Wenyao is not a Jianghu warrior. You meddle indiscriminately. Now the serious criminals under my jurisdiction can''t be seen, why can''t you be arrested!"


    Lu Anshun is cruel. He doesn''t want to have a head-on conflict with Gongwei, but Zhai Wenyao''s whereabouts matter. If he can''t find Zhai Wenyao, no one is allowed to go here!


    The general took out his long sword and surrounded him with more than ten soldiers.


    "Governor, the duties and rights of the Gongwei company are different from yours. You can''t arrest anyone in the Gongwei company unless instructed by your superiors! This is the territory of the Gongwei company. You can''t go wild!"


    The Gongwei company has the arrogance of the Gongwei company. He always drinks loudly and takes out his spring sword embroidered on his waist. Several Li Tong and the royal guards who met Lu Anshun with him earlier also drew knives together, waiting for the general order.

 Chapter 792

    This is where all the officials of the imperial court have a headache. It is a force organization and is not under the jurisdiction of other departments. When there is a conflict, it can only be hard.


    But up to now, Lu Anshun has no other choice. He also prepared for the worst before he came.


    "The sword has no eyes, offended!" Lu Anshun said coldly.


    With a cold hum, he straightened his waist to give the other party a good meal, but suddenly one hand grabbed his shoulder.


    When he looked back, he smiled.


    He frowned, and before he could make a sound, there was a burst of weeping around.


    Looking around, countless torches were lit on the outer wall of the Gongwei courtyard. Under the light of the fire, the wall was lined with soldiers with war bows ready to go.


    Roughly speaking, there are at least four or five hundred people. All of a sudden, Gong Wei was secretly surrounded by the army. It was not always imaginable at any time. He was suddenly surprised and angry.


    Did the governor make such arrangements when he came here? Gong Wei''s Department has arrested a criminal minister. As for such labor, he is even ready to conflict with Gong Wei''s department?!


    When Bang woke up with the a sound, he looked intently and smiled again.


    He threw away the embroidered spring knife, raised his hands and shouted, "surrender! I surrender!"


    "You......" now the chief wants to cut down the counsellor first to shake the reputation of Gongwei.


    "Forget it... The hero doesn''t suffer the immediate loss. It''s not cost-effective to explain the whole resident here for such a trivial matter." Meiqian smiled back and advised.


    "How dare you say that you haven''t provoked this shit!"


    The total thing pushed the eyebrow, smiled, gasped for breath, and finally threw the knife away.


    This is his biggest disgrace as royal guards.


    But the other party is a soldier, not a thief. Everyone works for the imperial court. Whether their brothers or other soldiers are good sons of the Central Plains, how can they explain here on impulse.


    Since the Qing Dynasty was clear, he didn''t believe what Lu Anshun dared to do to them!


    "I don''t want to embarrass everyone in Gongwei Department... The person who knows current affairs is Junjie. I''ll ask again. Who knows Zhai Wenyao''s whereabouts?" Lu Anshun asked again. After waiting for a moment, there was still no response. He was very simple and said, "sorry for offending you! Come and take everyone back here!"


    With the cooperation of the general affairs department, other forces and royal guards also laid down their weapons and were taken away by Lu Anshun''s soldiers, taken to the prison and locked in a cell in a separate area.


    Wuchang mansion is not a big city originally. The branch of Gongwei division here is much simpler than that of Dunhuang. There are only two royal guards and more than ten power systems in total.


    A line of less than 20 people was divided into six rooms in an area, about three or four people in one room. The cells here are clean and tidy, and there are beds, tables and chairs, which are considered to be a superior place in the cells.


    Many people were caught here by soldiers before they knew what had happened. After listening to others on the road, they knew that it was the royal guards from the general constitution. Because they were greedy and nosy, they couldn''t find the prisoner. They were brought here and were angry.


    One night, they were transferred out by Lu Anshun one by one for one-on-one interrogation.


    Lu Anshun is still afraid of the Gongwei company... Now he has arrested the people of the Gongwei company. There is a reasonable excuse. After that, he apologized to the commander for paying a big gift, and the matter can be healed. But if you Lynch indiscriminately, it''s hard to explain later. So Lu Anshun was very modest when he examined everyone one night.


    Everyone also told the truth they knew. After all, everyone feels wronged. They can say things in as much detail as they can. No one hides anything.


    Of course, meiqianxiao was the first to be arrested for interrogation. He was in a hurry to explain. He was angry when he looked at Lu Anshun. If it weren''t for his meddling, he would get such a field!


    What''s more angry is that the people behind one by one can match this person. Lu Anshun doesn''t believe that they can know in advance that they will catch them and make a good confession in advance. So after working all day, people still don''t know where to go.


    Lu Anshun personally interrogated for one night without an explanation. He was so depressed that he was not in the mood to sleep. He hurried back to the Gongwei department to supervise the soldiers to turn the Gongwei Department upside down.


    After Lu Anshun''s trial, the middle of the night passed and it was almost dawn.


    Meiqian smiled. The dead pig was not afraid of boiling water. He lay leisurely in bed and took a nap. His eyes narrowed a little. He still sat at the table and chair and wrote Enke who didn''t know anything in his notebook.


    All the people around him slept, but he was still lighting candles, which was very eye-catching.


    "I say you can write your diary tomorrow?" Meiqian smiled and murmured, "you are a foreign guest. People originally prepared another guest room for you. You don''t want to come to the cell and squeeze with your brother. You say you like to light a few candles in the guest room. Don''t do the whole thing?"


    "I won''t go." Enke whispered, sighed deeply, his blue eyes were clear and bright, looked back at his eyebrows and smiled, as if he knew this man for the first time.


    "You are a strange man who insists on staying here to suffer if you don''t go to a good place." Meiqian smiled with a strange smile.


    "You''re a strange man." Enke''s voice was even louder than his voice, and his eyes were a little dull. "I always thought you were an asshole."


    "I think you''re looking for smoke. Don''t think you''re a senior foreign guest, I dare not beat you. I tell you, there''s no identity in the cell. If you beat, you''ll beat." Meiqian smiled and threatened with nose excrement.


    "But you are more than an asshole. What you do can really save thousands of victims in Wuchang Prefecture." Enke suddenly looked at his hand and whispered, "I can only find a few steamed buns to make up for the temporary needs. It''s the best. I always wondered why Lord Li and Lord Jiang have been conniving at your misdeeds. Now I understand that it''s because you can do things that others can''t do... You''re the great hero. I''ve always blamed you."


    Enke was suddenly moved, and his eyebrows were very surprised.


    "Silly boy, don''t think my brother is so great." Meiqian smiled coldly, "Take people''s money and eliminate disasters for others. Since you have a big meal with public funds, you can do things, that''s all. And you have done what you can do with your heart, and you are already a great hero. Good boy, put out the candle. In your dream, you can wear your underwear out as a hero. Now don''t hinder my brother from sleeping."


    Even so, Enke still doesn''t understand this man. Can he still sleep at this time?


    Suddenly, a rustle came from the other side of the bed, and the person sleeping on it secretly climbed over: "I said, are you hiding?"


    Eyebrow thousand smile pushed back the head that came out of the total thing... Shaking a rough man''s face under the slight candle light, making his stomach feel uncomfortable.


    He always shared a room with the two of them. How could he sleep when things were like this? Listening to the subtle voice on the other side, he finally couldn''t help getting up and asking.


    "I don''t have a Tibetan. Why don''t you believe me all the time? I swear to God, if people are hidden by me, I''ll beat thunder and lightning, and all future generations will die on the wall. I''ll depend on my left and right hands all my life..."


    Shit, this oath is too poisonous... I have to believe it.


    "But how can people disappear?"


    "Some people always disappear for no reason. Just get used to it." Meiqian smiled as if nothing had happened and comforted.


    "Fallacy! How can people disappear for no reason!" the total thing began to get angry again.


    "It''s normal. Aren''t you used to it now? You count. Are your people neat here?"


    "Of course... No, Lao Liu is not here. He said he had something to go out at night, but he hasn''t been caught yet." the chief suddenly remembered.


    Lao Liu is the deputy of the general manager. I met him several times today and didn''t come to persuade him to let him go for the general manager. But there was such a big thing at the sub station this night, but the man happened to be away from the sub station and didn''t come back all night.


    There are few Jianghu grievances in this broken place. There is no excuse for people to work all night.


    "Well, he''s lucky... He could have been promoted and made a fortune with his brother, but he happened to miss it." Meiqian smiled and shrugged.


    "What do you mean by that?" asked the boss, squinting.


    "If you ask this, doesn''t it mean you know what you mean?" Meiqian smiled.


    It''s that specious thief smile again.


    After lying in bed for a long time, I did think of some doubts.


    Later today, he planned to send a letter from flying pigeons to President Xian complaining about meiqianxiao, but found that all the carrier pigeons were missing... When he thought of meiqianxiao coming back and asking him to get himself a carrier pigeon for the first time, he vaguely felt that meiqianxiao seemed to have expected many things early.


    "So what the hell are you doing?" he always became more and more fascinated by the man.


    For a time, righteousness and righteousness are right words, for a time, obscene and greedy, and for a time, people are not serious. The most important thing is how to make people disappear, and where are people?


    "Me? The old rule is to lie down and eat and wait for death. The hard work is hard. Who likes to be busy? My lofty ambition is to be a civil servant who doesn''t work."


    Your ambition is too original! So what do you want to do? Really sleep here?


    Meiqian smiled and stretched his waist to let things go. He really planned to sleep here.

 Chapter 793

    It was daybreak, and the soldiers in the yard of Gongwei branch were still busy.


    They rummaged through all the rooms, rummaging through the boxes and cabinets, and all the furniture that seemed to fit people was unloaded into pieces.


    The busy people in the early morning could hear the noise inside when they were close. However, there are circle after circle of soldiers around Gongwei''s sub station, who are ferocious. Even if people hear big news inside, they dare not have a trace of curiosity. They are satisfied to live their own life and beg not to bring disaster to the fish in the pond.


    Lu Anshun stayed up all night, standing on the edge of the yard and watching the soldiers carry out the cabinets and smash them, his face was gloomy.


    "Don''t worry, governor. People will find it." a middle-aged man in a masked cloth brought a pot of tea and poured a cup of hot tea for Lu Anshun.


    "Liu Xing, what''s the origin of the royal guards from Zongxian?" Lu Anshun took the tea cup upset and was not in the mood to drink. He just smelled the tea to refresh himself.


    Now in the face of this strange event, he must clear his head so that he won''t make mistakes.


    The masked man in disguise is Liu Xing, the second in command of Wuchang residence of Gongwei department.


    Liu Xing was bought by Lu Anshun in the first year when he came to the branch, and the two have been together for many years. He collected intelligence through the channel of Gongwei department at the sub station, informed Lu Anshun in advance to prevent the inspection sent by the superior, and also used his authority to drive away some troublesome Jianghu xias, and Lu Anshun gave him the honor and wealth that the royal guards couldn''t get all his life.


    Liu Xing received early notice of the siege of the station last night, so he found an excuse to go out after dinner.


    Lu Anshun has been able to keep Wuchang government''s disaster relief problem untouched for so many years, so his work is naturally unique.


    Although the possibility is very small, Lu Anshun prepared for the worst early. In case the Gongwei company doesn''t hand in people, it''s hard to rob. Therefore, after hearing the news, they immediately summoned troops to deal with the worst situation. They have great foresight and courage. Let Liu Xing find an excuse to go out at night to avoid being arrested. It''s also for this "just in case"... In case all the people of Gongwei department are arrested, someone who knows the sub station must assist in handling affairs. At that time, if Liu Xing is taken out of prison, won''t people doubt his identity?


    Lu Anshun''s arrangement even considered this very carefully.


    At this time, Liu Xing really came in handy. As the second in command, Liu Xing immediately drew the structure of the sub station in detail and found all the keys. The terrain and buildings of the sub station were no secret to Lu Anshun''s hands, and the search was twice the result with half the effort.


    "Lord Hui, that man is the spring festival couplet man who has been known to all recently," said Liu Xing.


    "Spring festival couplet man..." Lu Anshun narrowed his eyes, and even he heard a little about the notorious guy. "This man doesn''t play cards according to the theory of cards than rumored. What''s the matter?"


    "After I found out that he had arrested Lord Zhai yesterday, I immediately investigated the man''s intelligence carefully." Liu xingdun said, "In fact, it''s not difficult to investigate. There have been many rumors about this man in the Sansi company. According to my investigation, this man is smart and cunning. Men and women don''t avoid silver and evil, act obscene, and are extremely greedy for money and lust. However, he has made contributions in recent major events. The commander of the Gongwei department and the emperor noticed that there are occasional intersections on weekdays. In terms of his official rank, he goes to the palace in private A lot. "


    Lu Anshun nodded. According to what he saw in person last night, this man''s character is the same as the rumor, but he was very puzzled: "even the emperor thinks highly of this kind of goods?"


    "It''s said that this man has a thick skin and a good ability to flatter. In the eyes of the emperor, he may just be a clown who can make himself a little fun." the Gongwei Department has internal intelligence and gossip communication channels. According to the chat of foreign Gongwei department personnel, this is the view of most people in the imperial court.


    Lu Anshun sneered and shook his head. He had foreseen that the capital would be upright and eventful. In order to seek good luck and avoid bad luck, he didn''t go to Beijing for more than half a year. Unexpectedly, he didn''t go to Beijing for a long time. Now even this kind of clown in the capital can be welcomed by the emperor.


    It seems that the pain of losing a son is a great blow to the emperor.


    "This man has long been famous for not acting according to the rules. In the general constitution, he has been punished by withholding food and salaries almost every month, and even the commander has a headache. But it is precisely because of this that this man has made more or less contributions in those major events, but he has not made any promotion and wealth. It should also be that the commander understands this man''s embarrassing and important task and deliberately presses him."


    "No wonder... Don''t underestimate this man. He can earn some credit for several previous events, which shows that he has a smart head and poisonous eyes. He should have seen through something at the scene at that time, and he was impatient and reckless. It is estimated that he has made several achievements before, but he hasn''t taken advantage of it many times, resulting in his floating and irritable, like a fly around an egg and hit his bad mind at the crack!" Lu Anshun clenched his teeth and said, "who are these people? The royal guards'' governance of disaster relief is beyond their authority. Can he get credit?"


    No matter who comes to investigate openly or secretly, there are rules to follow. What''s more, the royal guards, who only serve as escorts, have the right to tamper with any items on the scene without authorization? But this man has no rules. He can do whatever he wants. It''s so unpredictable. In addition, he brings a senior foreign guest, which makes Zhai Wenyao an old fox in a trance.


    It''s all right now. Lu Anshun doesn''t know whether he should be bothered by Prince Enke and put him in prison. The royal guards failed in their own work. Lu Anshun can put him in prison in minutes when he returns to Beijing.


    "I think he''s used to being arrogant in the general constitution, and he''s used to going out... The general constitution''s people are too busy to pay attention to his little bastard, but we don''t need to indulge him!" Liu Xingleng snorted. He didn''t like the way he swaggered when he was stationed.


    "Now how small can this matter be? I think he seems to be just greedy. If Zhai Wenyao''s disappearance has nothing to do with him, there''s no need to deliberately embarrass him." Lu an returns to his anger, and his heart is still very calm.


    He didn''t ignore that Liu Xing said that the man had met the emperor privately, which showed that the man had an impression in the emperor''s heart. If there is anything wrong with him in the reported case, it is difficult for the emperor to say that he does not care much. The more the emperor cares, the more trouble things will be.


    Liu Xing woke up after being mentioned. What they are worried about now is to find Zhai Wenyao, not to see who is unhappy and who is in trouble.


    "I told you just now that the confessions of those people in Gongwei department are correct, but are they different from what you see? Think carefully and don''t miss any details." Lu Anshun, seeing that there is no result of the temporary search, plans to go through the process again.


    "What they said is really the truth." Liu Xing thought for a while and said, "when the spring festival couplet Xia caught Lord Zhai back, I was in the yard. When I heard the news, it was no slower than the whole thing."


    "At that time, meiqianxiao went back to the sub station and immediately rushed in. Even Prince Enke didn''t have time to answer. He shouted Prince Enke to hurry up and dragged the dizzy Lord Zhai to the dungeon. Almost the whole people in the sub station could hear the excitement. He asked to guard the dungeon in person. No one was allowed to go in, and then took Zhai Wenyao in and took him in I asked those Li Tong about locking the gate, and they saw with their own eyes that Mei qianxiao brought people in. "Liu Xing recalled.


    "Yes, that''s the problem... Although it makes sense that he is worried that others will release the duck to his mouth, so he won''t let people in, his operability comes out. Who knows what he did in it. Later, those forces left their original position. Do you think people will be transferred by him at that time?" Lu Anshun was as careful as dust.

 Chapter 794

    "It''s impossible." Liu Xing didn''t think about it, but he didn''t have enough time to think about it.


    "The dungeon gate is behind the office hall. Several Li Tong run to find the general affair, and then the general affair returns to the dungeon gate... There is no need to go back to the gate. The dungeon is within sight after the general affair goes a few steps behind the hall. The time is too short."


    "Even if you are a lightness master who can fly around the wall with people at this time, you don''t have time to run back and forth outside the dungeon and yard," Liu Xing said carefully, "At that time, I arrived only a few seconds slower than the total event and stared at it not far away. In time for the dungeon to return to our sight, the spring festival couplet Xia had just moved out and sat down from the tables and chairs originally used by the power system in the dungeon. Do you think he could take people out of the yard at this time, then return to the dungeon and move out the tables and chairs?"


    Lu Anshun breathed a sigh of relief... Of course not.


    From the confession and Liu Xing''s surveillance, meiqianxiao has been in the sight of those forces. He has no other chance to divert Zhai Wenyao. Lu Anshun speculates that the mystery of Zhai Wenyao''s disappearance lies in this link.


    "So, this man must be in the dungeon... I think adults concentrate people in the dungeon and carefully check it. If necessary, dismantle the dungeon to see if there is a secret door."


    Liu Xing hasn''t heard of a secret door in the dungeon in the sub station for so many years. How can a person who comes from the general constitution for the first time know? Although Liu Xing feels unimaginable, he has to think about it from here. Take down one brick of the dungeon and turn it upside down!


    "Not necessarily." Lu Anshun shook his head wisely and explained to Liu Xing, "although the time difference that the dungeon was unattended is not enough to make Meiqian smile and send people out of the yard, it would be more than enough if Zhai Wenyao came out of the dungeon gate by himself."


    Liu Xing was surprised. He never thought about this possibility. Suddenly, goose bumps appeared all over his body: "adult, what do you mean..."


    "The spring festival couplet man sent people in front of Li Tong and drove them away. Then he let Zhai Wenyao out before the general affair came, and Zhai Wenyao immediately ran to the hidden place to hide. While the spring festival couplet man pretended to close the people, and then lifted the tables and chairs out. You can see that he didn''t have to do anything else to waste time. That''s enough time."


    "This, this... How is this possible! Is Zhai Wenyao with them?!" Liu Xing was incoherent in surprise, but Lu Anshun''s reasoning was indeed in time!


    The more I think about it, the more I think Lu Anshun is too smart to think of such a possibility!


    "They shouldn''t be together. I treat Zhai Wenyao well on weekdays, and he doesn''t have to oppose me. Besides, if he wants to oppose me, it''s not more direct to sneak to the capital. Why make such a scene?" he pieced together everyone''s confession all night. Lu Anshun said according to his thoughts, "I guess it''s more likely that the spring festival couplet Xia made a mistake."


    "How to say?" Liu Xingyue became more and more fascinated. The process Lu Anshun told him seemed to be watching the event restore in general, meticulous and dispelling doubts.


    "You also said that the spring festival couplet Xia is lazy and is not familiar with the operation of the dungeon. Therefore, when he was locked alone in the dungeon, he probably didn''t lock the complex lock unique to the dungeon. Moreover, Zhai Wenyao was dragged in, which means he was stunned by the Spring Festival couplet Xia on the road. But Zhai Wenyao is also an old fox. He probably woke up halfway, but pretended to be dizzy to escape Opportunity to run. Zhai Wenyao is unconscious. The spring festival couplet Xia must be more relaxed because he is excited about harvesting a big fish. He is more likely to make mistakes when fiddling with unfamiliar special locks. It may even be that it is not meiqianxiao who didn''t lock well, but Zhai Wenyao stole the key when he was dragged in. Finally, when meiqianxiao happily moved the tables and chairs, he slipped out. It happened that he was here In the gap time guarded by people. "


    This possibility is very low, but it is the most explanatory possibility for such a strange event.


    "Since he slipped out, why didn''t Zhai Wenyao come back to us?" Liu Xing wondered.


    "If he slips out by himself, there are two possibilities. No matter which possibility, Zhai Wenyao can''t come back to us because he can''t get out." Lu Anshun analyzed carefully, "The gate here is guarded day and night, and the surrounding walls are very high. If I hadn''t asked them to prepare the long ladder in advance last night, our soldiers couldn''t go up. Zhai Wenyao, who hasn''t learned martial arts, wouldn''t be able to escape by himself."


    "I see." Liu Xing nodded. "What are the two possibilities after Zhai Wenyao slipped out? Why don''t we do it?"


    "I''ve already done according to these two possibilities?" Lu Anshun gave Liu Xing a white look and instructed him to do things with this kind of brain?


    He continued: "after sneaking out, he never appeared in everyone''s eyes again. There are two possibilities. The first possibility is that he found a place to hide himself and hid it very secretly in order not to be found by others. The second possibility... He was discovered before hiding, and then secretly caught elsewhere."


    "Catch another place?! sir, what if someone is taken away from Wuchang mansion!" Liu Xing has a headache.


    "Hum, don''t worry. Master Liang came to inform me without much delay. I arranged to seal the city at the first time. It was impossible for Zhai Wenyao to be taken out of the city at that time. He must be in Wuchang mansion." Lu Anshun said confidently.


    "I really admire that adults can make so many detailed arrangements at the first time!" Liu Xing sighed from his heart.


    It''s really very human to be able to get into this position. It''s said that Lu Anshun used to be the number one scholar. His intelligence is really extraordinary!


    "Zhai Wenyao hasn''t come out yet. The first possibility is very small. I don''t think it''s too late. We should immediately increase the search circle and search the whole city." Liu Xing continued.


    "No, the first is more likely," Lu Anshun decided.


    Liu Xing frowned and didn''t understand why. Zhai Wenyao would have run out if he hid and found them coming.


    "As I said, Zhai Wenyao is an old fox. He was pulled out of the sand in public and forced into the Gongwei Division... He should have figured out at that time. It''s not easy to calm down. Even if he comes back, he can''t protect his head." Lu Anshun said in a low voice with a overcast face.


    Liu Xing suddenly realized what Lu Anshun meant: "the governor of Wuchang Prefecture embezzled food and money for disaster relief. His crime is unforgivable!"


    "Yes, it''s a matter of great importance. We must not let it go lightly. The governor of Wuchang Prefecture and his subordinates collaborated with each other to deceive the victims and our officials. We will arrest all relevant personnel and try them in person from now on." Lu Anshun sneered.


    "That''s nature," Liu Xing said with a smile.


    It''s a big deal. How can the person with the top bag not have it. Be careful to drive the ship for thousands of years. Even if it is a little windy, Lu Anshun will not hesitate to cut down the roots, let alone make such a big noise.


    And I did the case myself, and I can add a great contribution to my resume!


    The head of the search team came to report the results.


    "My Lord, I searched all the places where I can hide people, but I didn''t find it!"


    "Then tear down the house, pick up the land, and find out if there is a secret way." Lu Anshun patted his subordinates on the shoulder, put it in his ear and said, "remember, if you find someone, I don''t want to live, kill them with the sword of the Royal Guards and throw them into the dungeon... I hope you can give me good news today."


    "Yes!"


    Liu Xing could not help shivering when he listened clearly.


    The only person who contacted Zhai Wenyao in the dungeon was the spring festival couplet man. If Zhai Wenyao was found dead in the dungeon, the spring festival couplet man would be speechless. Lu Anshun killed two birds with one stone. He not only killed his mouth, but also blamed the spring festival couplet Xia. He directly skipped the stage link of the trial. There was no chance of accidents. The plan was really high!


    "Those two possibilities are just my guess. Maybe there are other possibilities that we don''t know. Maybe the spring festival couplet Xia acted in collusion with some people here and must keep someone next to them... There''s nothing wrong with you here, so it''s time for Liu royal guards to return from last night''s affairs and be arrested by me."


    "Yes." Liu Xing smiled and nodded.

 Chapter 795

    Outside the Fucheng building in Wuchang, an army came as soon as it was dawn.


    "Coming, coming! The soldiers borrowed by the governor and the governor have arrived!" Lord Liang looked at the tower from a distance and said with joy.


    He took the officers of Wuchang mansion here to help the governor''s soldiers seal the city. Because it involved his own head, he was frightened and didn''t close his eyes day and night.


    The governor is in charge of Guangjiang administration. He has only a few thousand troops. Now it is a big deal to convene these three thousand. Who wants the governor to borrow troops directly from Guangjiang military and political governor and transfer 10000 elite!


    It can be seen that it takes precautions and is bold and decisive!


    Add another 10000 soldiers, let alone seal the city, even if it is more than enough to guard the city! No matter how well the other party hides the person, it is difficult to fly!


    Lu Anshun''s confidant, the love general, had come to the gate to guard earlier.


    Last night, Lu Anshun did not find Zhai Wenyao''s whereabouts. He immediately sent him to the city gate and entrusted other people with cumbersome tasks such as search. Only confidants can trust this key place. Lu Anshun can always get rid of the chaos and keenly grasp the key elements. No matter where Zhai Wenyao is, as long as he is not out of the city of Wuchang mansion, there is no big problem.


    The general of the governor looked at the flag of the incoming soldiers and nodded slightly. It was indeed the soldiers of governor Guangjiang.


    When he came near, a general rode forward, tall and powerful, held up the order letter and shouted: "at the end, general Bo Fuzhong, led the order of governor Guangjiang, and brought 10000 troops and horses to help seal the city in order to arrest the Yin and his followers of Wuchang Prefecture who had committed corruption and perverted the law in Wuchang Prefecture!"


    The governor''s general asked people to go out of the city to get the order letter. After reading it, he shouted: "Luo Yuanhang, the commander of the governor of xiaguangjiang, governor Xie Guangjiang and general Bo help! Release!"


    The soldiers opened the door and let the governor''s army into the city.


    The handover work was going on enthusiastically, but Liang master book was not as excited as when he saw the exaggerated reinforcements at the beginning.


    He looked uneasily at Luo Yuanhang and whispered, "general Luo, he said he went into the city to help arrest the governor of Wuchang mansion? Is there a mistake?"


    "He didn''t make a mistake, you made a mistake... To be correct, it was to help arrest the governor of Wuchang mansion and the rest of the party..." Luo Yuanhang looked at master Liang''s book coldly and said to his subordinates, "come on, catch master Liang and his party of Zhai Wenyao!"


    "Wait, wait!"


    Lord Liang didn''t expect that Fu Yin suddenly became a sinner and became the remaining party. He retreated in panic, but a civil servant couldn''t beat the soldiers and was caught at once.


    He opened his eyes and saw that the Yamen servants he brought were also pressed to the ground by the soldiers of the governor, showing an incredible look. They were still partners who closed the city together one second. Unexpectedly, they tore their faces the next second and felt a deep sense of betrayal.


    "You let go! The governor ordered us to help seal the city. We''re with you! You treat us like this. When you turn back, the governor knows that you have good fruit to eat!" Liang master Shu was cut off by two soldiers and refused to let go of Luo Yuan channel.


    "I was ordered by the governor to do so..." Luo Yuanhang sneered.


    Master Liang felt cold when he heard the speech.


    He is also a smart man. He immediately figured it out... Lu Anshun actually didn''t intend to protect Zhai Wenyao from the beginning.


    Zhai Wenyao was taken away by the Gongwei department after the accident. There were so many people. In addition, there were people from the Gongwei department involved. No matter what happened, he couldn''t keep the wind. He couldn''t kill all the victims and the people of the Gongwei department, right?


    In this way, the best way is to abandon his soldiers and protect his car... Zhai Wenyao has been with Lu Anshun for many years. He is one of his important confidants and knows too many secrets of Lu Anshun. As long as the charges are safe on them, the case is quickly closed and their mouth is destroyed, he, the governor, is still at ease!


    No wonder the commander-in-chief of the governor was not warm and cold to him all night. It turned out that they were not just looking down on others, but they were just a group of dead people waiting for questioning in his eyes!


    "Lu Anshun intended to abandon us from the beginning, but he was brazen enough to let us come early in the morning to help seal the city! He is not a human, he is an animal! An animal crossing the river and tearing down the bridge!!" master liang thought of Lu Anshun''s face of solemnly explaining the task to them yesterday. At that time, he regarded them as dead people and was very angry about the city government.


    But how he tossed was like a caught pheasant, jumping all over the ground, and the Mao family still held him down easily.


    "If we don''t mobilize you, how can we stop you from thinking? How can we catch you all at any time under the control of adults? If adults want to seal the city, do we really rely on you clowns?" Luo Yuanhang said indifferently, "drag it down."


    "Yes!"


    Luo Yuanhang caught Liang Zhushu and his party, and then handed over the city closure to the governor''s soldiers. Without saying a word, he led the soldiers back to Lu Anshun to reply.


    At this time, Lu Anshun had returned to the Yamen residence to rest. He was a little relieved when Luo Yuanhang came back to report to Lord Liang and the governor''s troops. Apart from Zhai Wenyao still not found, everything else is under control.


    "The next task is the most important one... The Gongwei division was almost demolished and no one was found. Thousands of you were liberated from the pressure of closing the city. It is necessary for you to search the whole city of Wuchang mansion. I don''t care if he is hidden by himself or by others, you must find him." Lu Anshun gnashed his teeth.


    He was so anxious that he wanted to tear down the skin and fry the bones of his former confidant! Everything he got so hard today must not be bad in his hands!


    "Yes, governor!" Ma Yuanhang was ordered to search the whole city with the soldiers.


    ¡­¡­


    "Let go! You let go! I''m the royal guards!"


    Near noon, the noisy voice woke up the people in Gongwei''s sub station.


    With the quarrel, a man in a flying fish robe was escorted in by several officers and soldiers and locked into the cell where the chief manager was located.


    "Lao Liu, even you have been caught?" these people are like frightened birds. Of course, the whole thing is the same. They haven''t slept well all night. Now they jump up when they hear the news.


    The Li tongs in the nearby cells also looked through the gap and shouted Liu Xing''s name.


    "I..."


    Liu Xing was so angry that he had not had time to complain. Some people were more excited than him.


    The tall royal guards from Zongxian jumped out of the bed like a burning ass, startling Enke not far away. Then he rushed to the wooden fence, shouted and slapped it like crazy.


    "Hey! Did you make a mistake and shut another one in?! are you human?"


    Ouch, hello... Looking at the total thing, I couldn''t help but feel it. Although the eldest brother from Zongxian''s behavior was a little extreme, he was really loyal. Liu Xing was more angry than him when he was locked up.


    "There are already three of us here. You won''t lock him up in another room! Hey, did you listen to me! We are full!"


    Well, I always take back my feelings.


    "Don''t you see four people in other cells? It''s a unified standard. Don''t make a noise!" one of the jailers couldn''t stand shouting and laughing, and turned back to explain.


    After all, these people are not really criminals. Once things are over, they are still royal guards. Their attitude is better.


    "It''s different. This is the leadership room. I don''t think the three are crowded!"


    The jailer didn''t bother to pay attention to this psychopath. If he didn''t find out the key criminals of the imperial court, it''s hard to say how the governor asked them to blame. He also led the room.


    Seeing that the jailer didn''t pay attention to himself anymore, he walked out of the corridor and slammed the iron door. He smiled and could only admit his life.


    Turning back and pointing to Liu Xingchao, he asked blankly, "who is this?"


    "This is my deputy, Liu Xing, whom I told you last night. We all call him Lao Liu... No, didn''t you meet yesterday!" he always scratched his head. He smiled and asked him who didn''t come in last night. Why did he forget so soon.


    "Oh, yes, I remember. I came to the dungeon door to persuade me to give someone back to my sweet potato brother who brought me two sweet potatoes."


    Liu Xing was also shocked by the fact that he had to haggle with the prison guards about the lack of one person in the cell just now. He can still use officials to bully people for this trivial matter. This is really a wonderful flower!


    Then he was called back by brother yam.


    "Spring festival couplet hero, my name is Liu Xing." Liu Xing can only introduce himself again.


    "It''s all right. I don''t mind your name." Meiqian smiled and sat down near the bed.


    Nima, who cares if you mind? Do I mind!

 Chapter 796

    Liu Xing is very angry... Originally he just wanted to pretend to be angry, but now he doesn''t have to pretend. He is really angry with the spring festival couplet.


    "General manager, you were also caught!" Liu Xing said with indignation. "Is the governor crazy to catch the people of Gongwei!"


    "Yes, why did you come in?" after being locked in, he always knew nothing about the outside information. As a general matter, he had to know more about the situation before he could make a judgment.


    "Yes, I left for some private affairs last night. I didn''t come back until this morning. As soon as I came back..."


    "Go for a night? What can I do for myself?" eyebrow Qian smiled suddenly and sneered.


    Liu Xing looked back and smiled at his eyebrows. It seemed as if he could see through his eyes. He couldn''t help clicking in his heart.


    He was so guilty that he hesitated and said, "just... I have a nephew who..."


    "Don''t make it up, who can you cheat!" Meiqian laughed suddenly and shouted loudly, which scared Liu Xing almost soft.


    "You must have sneaked out to drink flower wine, didn''t you!!"


    Liu Xing took a deep breath and calmed his mood. Looking at the sad and angry eyebrows on his face, he almost couldn''t help but backhand and give him a praise


    What a psycho!


    "Don''t worry about him. What happened later?" he couldn''t even see the whole thing. He interrupted and urged Liu Xing to continue.


    "When I returned to the sub station, I saw the soldiers in two circles. When they saw me, they immediately took me to the governor..." Liu Xing paused and said very seriously, "The governor asked me where I went last night... After I answered him truthfully, he said that we were suspected of shielding the court''s serious criminals and would all be brought back to the prison of the Ministry of punishment for trial! He also said that if no one could be found, we would all be convicted of accomplices! Then he put me in!"


    "Accomplice?! nonsense!" the boss said angrily.


    "The governor said that the imperial court committed a serious crime. I think it''s Zhai Wenyao?" Liu Xing pretended not to know.


    "That''s right. After the royal guards of eyebrow broke through Zhai Wenyao''s fraud in disaster relief, the governor was so angry that he personally led troops to ask for people last night... Unexpectedly, he brought so many troops and horses to surround the sub station. It seems that we are ready not to pay people. It''s strange..." he always wondered.


    "I don''t think it''s strange..." Liu Xing looked around and saw that several Li Tong in the opposite cell were still lying on the edge of the wooden fence to listen to them. He quickly waved them away, and then walked to the inner side of the wall before he said carefully, "you all know that the flood in Wuchang mansion is very serious this year, which was caused by the crown prince?"


    The flood was related to the crown prince, which was not made public for fear of causing public anger, but sansigongmen and many court ministers knew it. Liu Xing knew it and didn''t need to say more.


    "The crown prince was tricked by evil parties and later killed. How angry the emperor is. He was also angry with the flood in Wuchang house, but the emperor focused on the disaster relief in Guangjiang area and mobilized resources in the Central Plains in order to calm his resentment. Under this focus of attention, Wuchang house actually committed embezzlement and perverted the law. Embezzling disaster relief materials is a great crime that should not be tolerated by law in our court, what''s more Kuang is still angry with the emperor and committed a crime. Do you think the governor can give the emperor an explanation? "


    "Alas..." the general manager sighed helplessly.


    Liu Xing is really talking about this reason. There is also the pain of the emperor''s loss of his son. Who is not afraid that Longyan''s anger will affect him.


    "I blame you!" Liu Xing complained with a smile at his eyebrows. "I told you to take people back to the Ministry of punishment. It''s good for you to keep them and tuck them in. It''s none of our business. Now they''ve been dragged into the water. You said that the governor took our lawsuit to the emperor. The emperor can''t burn the fire with us! You don''t hand them over quickly!"


    "I do this for a reason, Hei hei..." Meiqian smiled at Qianfu and shook his head proudly, as if everything was under his control.


    When Liu Xing saw his appearance, he shouted from the bottom of his heart that he had achieved something. He quickly coaxed and frightened him and said, "what''s the reason? Tell me quickly. If we don''t solve this matter, we''ll lose our black hat and head!"


    "No, just because... I''m hungry."


    "Hungry? If you''re hungry, you''ll get people back?" Liu Xing was two big, and he couldn''t understand the man''s logical thinking.


    "I mean, I''m hungry now... I haven''t eaten breakfast yet. I''m going to starve to death." Mei qianxiao''s energetic face suddenly decadent, bent back and fell on it like a salted fish.


    "When is it? Do you still want to eat?" Liu Xing said angrily.


    "I don''t want to, but when I''m hungry, I have hypoglycemia, dizziness and cold feet. I can''t think of anything. When it''s serious, I still urinate frequently, have epilepsy, and have beriberi and body odor..."


    Then why don''t you die!


    "That''s right. It''s getting better every day. Why don''t the people of the Ministry of punishment deliver breakfast? Maybe they forgot..." Liu Xing tightened his face. It''s not easy to attack. He ran to the side and patted the wooden fence to vent his depression, shouting, "come on! Come on!"


    If you don''t come, I''m going to cut people!


    "What''s the matter?" answered the jailer with half a face exposed through the iron door at the end of the corridor.


    "We''re hungry. Why don''t you bring breakfast? Do you treat prisoners like this! You''ll feel better when we go out!" Liu Xing shouted at the other end.


    "We were negligent and breakfast was delivered immediately," the jailer replied quickly.


    "Pancakes... Fresh meat bags... Millet porridge... Pancakes should be crispy. The meat filling of fresh meat bags should be mixed with egg white. Millet porridge should be thick and not thin. I won''t eat it if it''s thin..." there was a angry voice on the bed. If I didn''t listen to the content and just listen to the tone, I thought I was terminally ill and was explaining my last words.


    Liu Xingqiang resisted the impulse to beat him up and shouted to the other end: "we want to eat Shaobing and Xiaomi porridge wrapped with fresh meat! The Shaobing should be crisp, and the meat stuffing wrapped with fresh meat should be mixed evenly with egg white. The Xiaomi porridge should not be thin. Do you hear me! We are royal guards. You should be served well, otherwise we won''t finish when we go out!"


    The jailer outside seemed to hesitate, but he soon agreed.


    These jailers received the order early in the morning. Liu Xing must fully cooperate with him if he has any needs... But this requirement is too detailed!


    This is the prison of the Ministry of punishment, not the breakfast shop... Even the breakfast shop doesn''t want to pick up such tricky guests.


    ¡­¡­


    "Emperor, Li Mengyao wants to see you."


    "Hurry up."


    In the imperial study of the Imperial Palace, Li Mengyao looked dignified and walked in quickly.


    "What''s the matter?" the emperor asked Li Mengyao with a frown.


    "This is a flying pigeon with a thousand smiles."


    Li Mengyao handed a note to the emperor.


    After reading it, the emperor stretched his eyebrows and said with appreciation: "this boy still has the ability. He really caught someone! I''ve been investigating people for many years, but he''ll get something as soon as he goes!"


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know if the Fuyin of Wuchang mansion committed the first crime. If it wasn''t the first crime, I''m afraid there''s deep water here... I''m afraid qianxiao is in danger." Li Mengyao didn''t have time to praise meiqianxiao, but only knew that meiqianxiao might be in trouble.


    You know, there is no master around him this time. If he makes a personal risk, he is likely to have an accident.


    "Don''t worry, he''s powerful... He''s so cunning that the sky can''t cover him. And we''ve been prepared for everything. Don''t panic." the emperor knew it well and comforted.


    "Emperor, the second princess wants to see you." Duke Chen came in again to preach.


    "Hurry up." the emperor was still relaxed. Even the chief of Yingdu mansion came. Now he felt that something big was going to happen.


    When Li Shangrong came in, she was not surprised to see Li Mengyao. She also looked dignified and said: "the emperor asked Wuchang house to send back the situation in the city twice a day. Today''s carrier pigeon arrived... Gongwei division''s sub station was arrested by governor Guangjiang last night for shielding the court from committing a repeat crime against the Yin of Wuchang house!"


    "Governor Guangjiang? How dare you give away the residence of Gongwei division?" the emperor couldn''t sit still. Unexpectedly, the impact on meiqianxiao was so strong that he couldn''t even cover the residence!


    Lu Anshun, governor of Guangjiang, the emperor remembered that he was a top scholar with excellent ability and integrity. In the early years, many corrupt officials were arrested for embezzling disaster relief materials. He also made great contributions, so he was promoted to the post of governor.


    Under the bait of Meiqian smile, it was Lu Anshun who had made meritorious efforts to catch corrupt officials who shot Meiqian smile, which was unexpected to the emperor.


    "Emperor, isn''t that a thousand smiles......" Li Mengyao said anxiously.


    "Let me see."


    The emperor finished and pondered for a long time.


    If Lu Anshun is involved in this matter, it''s really troublesome. Lu Anshun can act without leakage. He is full of courage. It is difficult to deal with his eyebrows and smiles on his territory.


    Meiqianxiao was taken away, and the risk of trouble was great. The emperor had to be worried.


    First, I was worried that meiqianxiao could not help but expose his martial arts and his identity. Now the emperor is most worried that he will expose his identity. People will certainly run away. The pressure of the court''s public opinion can''t accommodate him. He is far from paving the way for the resettlement of his own son. Another worry is the safety of Mei qianxiao. The governor can mobilize thousands of troops. Even if Mei qianxiao has unparalleled martial arts, he is afraid of losing.


    "When he sent the letter back, he also told us to act according to the plan. You can act according to the plan and be quick." the emperor thought clearly and ordered according to the plan discussed early in the morning.


    "Yes." Li Mengyao and Li Shangrong replied. Li Mengyao then said, "Your Majesty, Jiang Chen''s team is just sent to the neighboring city of Wuchang mansion. Can you ask them to give a hand first?"


    "Such a coincidence? OK, let them go." the emperor was suddenly happy. How could there be such a coincidence.


    This Li Mengyao is really... A woman who doesn''t want to stay.

 Chapter 797

    Wuchang palace Gongwei division sub station and the party soon had a steaming breakfast. Originally, Lu Anshun didn''t mean to have a hard time with Gong Weisi. The reception he gave them in the dungeon was not bad. Thanks to the mouth of Mei qianxiao and Liu Xing''s secret voice, a breakfast is very particular and delicious.


    "Burp..." Mei qianxiao put down the bowl, burped a long burp and yawned contentedly, "life is like this. What else do you want? It''s true! Sleep back, it''s really a perfect life, and you can rest in peace when you die..."


    Seeing Meiqian smiling, squinting and shaking, Liu Xing was so angry that he couldn''t speak... I had trouble preparing breakfast for you. Did you meow to feed me and sleep back? I can''t afford you to sleep. Believe it or not!


    "Ah, wait a minute, where were we just talking about?" when meiqianxiao was almost lying down, he seemed to think of something. His eyes were glowing, his fatigue was swept away, and he turned his head to Liu Xingdao, "speaking of brother yam drinking flower wine all night, right?"


    When it comes to drinking flower wine, you''re scared to sit up and have fun!


    "When it comes to hiding Lord Zhai, there is a secret reason. It has nothing to do with drinking flower wine!" Liu Xing clenched his teeth and reminded him.


    "Oh... Then go on." Mei qianxiao returned to calm, perfunctory and polite, so he had to continue, "There is indeed a reason. I don''t see the Yin of Wuchang mansion practicing fraud... To be honest, I thought about it when I imagined how I would make a profit when I became a senior official one day. I saw it that day. It''s a small skill, ha ha ha..."


    You''re not a good man for a long time! When a corrupt official meets a corrupt official, is it black to eat black?


    "On second thought, I don''t have any backstage in the capital. I''ve been punished for doing meritorious service many times. I''ve been holding my breath for a long time. If I catch him back to the public, it''s a great achievement, so let''s roll up our sleeves and do it!"


    If so, as the governor guessed... This man is a treacherous villain who is interested in profit.


    "I said brother Mei..." Liu Xing patted Mei qianxiao on the shoulder and planned to mix familiar tunnels.


    "Well? What do you say, brother yam?"


    Shit, the nickname of his sweet potato seems to be getting more and more comfortable unconsciously??


    "When you come from the general constitution, your main task is to escort foreign guests to visit the local conditions and customs of the Central Plains and take a look at the disaster relief event in the Central Plains. Prince Enke must be an important foreign guest in the Central Plains. From the command envoy''s letter that you can raise the distribution station slightly lower... It''s a great achievement for you to take good care of Prince Enke. You have to mind the dog claw mouse''s business and deal with it One out. "


    "Even if you are laughed at by foreign guests, it will humiliate the reputation of the central plains; and it will also involve foreign guests in prison with you, which is a serious dereliction of duty. You are not stealing chicken, eroding rice, losing watermelon and picking sesame?" Liu Xing complained.


    One side always nodded and said yes.


    "I don''t want both sesame and watermelon! What can I do if Prince Enke doesn''t go to the hotel and insists on coming to the cell to accompany me? Besides, the Central Plains prison is also a very mysterious local customs for foreign guests. I have designed a different tourist route, perfect!" Mei qianxiao said with a stink in both hands.


    Liu Xing rolled his eyes and couldn''t stand the thick skinned smile.


    This man is greedy and difficult to communicate with common sense.


    "Besides, I didn''t expect people to disappear out of thin air." Meiqian smiled as if he met a bosom friend and wanted to vomit a lot of bitter water, "Originally, I wanted to take people directly back to the capital and get good credit. I guessed that a large number of people wanted to take credit with me and guarded the dungeon early. No one believed it. Sure enough, many officials came in a row and wanted to beg me. Can I give you the fat of my mouth for nothing?"


    "I just didn''t think that even the governor would care about this great feat and rob people himself. I think he brought soldiers with him, and the hero didn''t suffer from the immediate loss... However, the governor''s great official certainly gave me good benefits, and people just gave him. You help me. Can I forget you when I get the credit? But when I hand in the person, the good man disappeared, I''m so depressed that I have to go to jail. "


    Liu Xing listened and looked at the way Mei qianxiao beat his chest and feet. It was like his heart, and the process was reasonable.


    "Now we are all grasshoppers on the same rope. When people enter our Gongwei department, they can''t be handed over to the governor. They must be implicated. The corruption and pervertion of the law in Guangjiang belongs to the governor. We don''t care about love, reason and law first, so we have to find them quickly. But who else can it be?"


    "I really didn''t hide this man. I have to say it several times?" Meiqian smiled depressed.


    The chief manager also came and put in his mouth: "I told brother Mei about it last night. He made a very vicious oath. I don''t think it''s like him."


    "Very vicious? Maybe brother Mei is an orphan and there is no pressure to curse his ancestors." Liu Xing hinted that he has seen too many such things.


    The chief shook his head and repeated it to Liu Xing. Liu Xing had to smile at his eyebrows and cast admiring eyes... To you, you are a fierce man!


    "But people don''t see such a thing out of thin air. It sounds strange, but I guess a little." Meiqian smiled suddenly and said to everyone.


    "Oh? What do you say?" Liu Xing suddenly felt refreshed when he looked at the way his eyebrows smiled and pretended to tune.


    "Wait... No!"


    Mei qianxiao suddenly gave a loud drink, which frightened Liu Xing.


    "What''s the matter?!" Liu Xing said in shock.


    "Shit... No wonder I''m wrong. Lunch is almost past!"


    Dinner order???? After half an hour, NIMA will eat again!


    "Brother Mei, we''ve just finished breakfast. We''re still full. How can we order again?" Liu Xing collapsed at the bottom of his heart and looked embarrassed without losing politeness. "It''s better to sort things out and leave this ghost place early?"


    "The meal order is the meal order. Is it the fault of the lunch order because we were late for breakfast? You don''t respect lunch, and I despise you on behalf of lunch!" Meiqian said angrily with a smile.


    He didn''t say there was something wrong with the meal. It''s obviously you!


    "You misunderstood... But everyone is still full. Why don''t we finish eating?" Liu Xing continued.


    "That''s no good. I must strictly abide by the habit of regular and quantitative meals. Breakfast is late, but lunch can''t be late."


    "You''re really a good habit!" Liu Xing glared. "If you don''t abide by it, do you have to be dizzy and incontinent?"


    "I won''t get sick at lunch. I have a full breakfast. But irregular eating habits will lead to endocrine disorders. Endocrine disorders can easily make people fat. I have to lose weight." Meiqian smiled seriously.


    I''ll reduce your trigeminal nerve!!


    You can lose weight by eating like this!


    This man doesn''t make sense. What else can he do?


    So Liu Xing pretended to share a common hatred with everyone and shouted, "eat! No matter whether it''s full or not, if people catch us in, we''ll eat three meals a day to help them save what to do!"


    As soon as he turned around, Liu Xing threw all his sullen anger on the wooden fence and made the ground shake and Bang... He was really upset!!


    "What''s the matter?" asked the jailer after the iron door at the end of the corridor.


    "It''s lunchtime. Give me dinner!"


    "Ah? And, and eat?"


    When Liu Xing said this, he thought he was a psychopath.


    He felt right, and the jailer outside the door thought he was crazy.


    "Let''s eat less before long. Just get some roast big sheep legs and eat them separately." Meiqian smiled and suggested carelessly.


    The general manager and other prison forces think this man is crazy.


    You can really eat! Wuchang mansion is badly affected. Where can I find you a leg of lamb!


    Liu Xing has also abandoned himself and yelled for some roast lamb legs... As for how to get the lamb legs, it''s Lu Anshun''s business!


    After more than an hour, I actually sent them fragrant mutton legs... These people in the sub station had to be moved. Although Lu Anshun caught them in prison, it was really good for them. His conscience was very good.


    Mei qianxiao was so happy to see the roast lamb leg delivered that she couldn''t close her mouth. She was happy to hook up with Liu Xing. Liu Xing also happily agreed, which is called the warming of revolutionary friendship. He should be regarded as a success in entering the goods.


    Sure enough, when the general manager went to dismantle the leg of a lamb, Mei qianxiao took the opportunity to whisper in Liu Xing''s ear, "I''m not familiar with my life. I can play any tricks in the sub station... But the general thing is different. He has been in charge of this place for many years, but he can handle things we didn''t expect... Don''t you think so? I think Zhai Wenyao was hidden by him."

 Chapter 798

    In the evening, the soldiers walked through the streets and lanes in Wuchang City, searching every room carefully. Governor Guangjiang personally presided over Wuchang mansion. The people here dared not be angry or speak. They could only silently accept the disaster of being turned over at home.


    There was no security in the cell, and the people in the sub station were interrogated one by one.


    But this trial is just a formality, the purpose is to let Lu Anshun connect with Liu Xing without doubt.


    Mei qianxiao came back from the interrogation room and chewed an apple. After locking him up, the jailer took Liu Xing away.


    Enke saw that Liu Xing was called away and the general manager was lying on his bed, so he whispered, "why did you sow discord between the general manager and Liu Xing? Haven''t you confirmed that Liu Xing is someone else''s insider and always a good man?"


    Enke knew a lot of inside information. One day he didn''t speak, so he quietly looked at his eyebrows and smiled like a neuropathy, but he actually played Liu Xing around.


    But finally, Mei qianxiao threw the pot on the total thing and secretly provoked the relationship between the two people. Enke didn''t understand it. It was not necessary in his eyes.


    "Wuchang mansion''s problems can be covered up for such a long time. The people who take the action are extraordinary. We can''t hide the other party''s situation from the simple situation. Our only advantage is that the other party can''t figure out what our purpose is. We can''t give them a chance to think simply. The more chaotic the water, the better. And chaos, there must be no logical chaos to disturb the other party''s thoughts."


    Enke doesn''t understand. As an insider, he can''t understand the current situation: "it''s really messy."


    "It''s easy to say it." Meiqian smiled lazily. "It''s better to give each other a multiple-choice question than a right and wrong question. I can also suffer less trouble and live comfortably these days."


    ¡­¡­


    "The above is what I set out. The ghost mind of the spring festival couplet man is completely consistent with your speculation and is fully understood by adults." Liu Xing quickly informed Lu Anshun of his thoughts in the cabin where he was interrogated, "I don''t think it''s possible that the spring festival couplet man hid people. His purpose is to seek money. There''s no need to take other risks to catch himself. On the contrary, I think it''s always questionable."


    "Why?" Lu Anshun will not judge so easily.


    "The spring festival couplet Xia is a newcomer. He wants to use the dungeon to make people disappear. It''s too unlikely. Things are always different. He has worked here for many years and is rooted here. The structure of the whole sub station has also been controlled by him. Maybe he can do things we can''t imagine for the time being." Liu Xing was convinced by meiqianxiao in the dungeon.


    But there is another important reason why he was persuaded.


    "Another thing, he always becomes very strange. He is very quiet. He seems to be guarding against me everywhere, and even helps outsiders who cause trouble." pop said with a gloomy face.


    "HMM." Lu Anshun finally collected useful information and continued to ask, "but don''t you think it''s strange why sinister villains like Spring Festival couplets are so calm after being caught?"


    "It''s strange, it''s strange... But he''s a glutton for food, drink and fun. I helped him scold the jailer several times, asked for delicious food several times, and said everything from the bottom of my heart." Liu Xing sneered proudly, "He said that Wuchang mansion was so small and the governor was so decisive that he caught everyone in the sub station. Even if he played any tricks, Zhai Wenyao would not hide for long. It seems that he is very smart and far sighted."


    "He also doubted the whole thing?" Lu Anshun said in surprise.


    "Yes, he also suspected that he always wanted to strive for merit, so he ruined his good deeds."


    "This is all a mess! Chaos is chaos!" Lu Anshun wanted to reason based on their behavior and relationship, but it was complex and unreasonable.


    After another day''s thinking, Lu Anshun has a lot more white hair. He really wants to break his brain seeds.


    This time he didn''t think about how people disappeared. He just thought about who could do such a thing and what the benefits were.


    The people in the whole sub station are very suspicious. Of course, if someone interferes, the most suspicious thing is the total thing and a thousand smiles. One knows the roots and has a geographical advantage; the other acts recklessly, which is difficult to guess.


    He first abandoned the possibility of Zhai Wenyao''s own escape. Starting from the two people, he speculated that there are three possibilities: always do it; eyebrow and smile; and they work together.


    Set the tone of three kinds of speculation, and then use the answer to deduce the details, so there will be a smooth context.


    I thought that the information Liu Xing brought him today would enable him to find the right place to find the culprit first, but it turned out to be more messy.


    It''s impossible to help meiqianxiao talk if it''s always the case. As the culprit, if you want to get rid of the relationship, of course, you''d better put all the problems on meiqianxiao, the most suspected person.


    If the eyebrows smile at it, it''s impossible to inexplicably start to guard against Liu Xing. Innocent people clear themselves, and even worry about clearing their grievances. How can they doubt their own people for no reason?


    If two people work together, meiqianxiao can''t believe that it''s the total thing and explain it to Liu Xing. Isn''t this self contradictory?


    Whenever there is a bit of logic, Lu Anshun doesn''t have to have such a headache. This confusion without a clue is really unreasonable.


    "Adult, if you don''t understand, just torture them all to extort confessions?" Liu Xing said ruthlessly.


    "One is the general affairs of the sub station, and the other is the general constitutional guard with foreign guests... The severe punishment will certainly attract the attention of the superiors. Anyone who moves must think twice. Unless he has to... Because once he moves wrong, he can only kill his mouth."


    Lu Anshun changed his way of thinking. He didn''t want to find the biggest suspect to extort a confession. After all, it has been almost two days since Zhai Wenyao was arrested, and he has become more and more worried.


    It will take at least three or five days to search Wuchang mansion. He can''t wait any longer.


    "Look at this." Lu Anshun suddenly threw an old Notepad to Liu Xing.


    Liu Xing opened it and was confused. Isn''t this the registration form for carrier pigeons in different stations?


    "My Lord, this is..."


    "I checked the registration form carefully. You can''t count the carrier pigeons you put away."


    Liu Xing was startled.


    There were more than ten carrier pigeons. He hid when he received a secret letter from Lu Anshun to block the connection between the sub station and the outside, but he didn''t care about the number at all, and his whole mind was on the other side of the dungeon.


    Besides, before Lu Anshun surrounded the sub station, who could send out the carrier pigeon without knowing that he would go to prison? Putting away the carrier pigeon is just to prevent the other party from falling behind.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Anshun was so careful that all personnel access, transfer, financial account books and carrier pigeon use materials were carefully checked one by one... He finally found a strange thing.


    "Big and big, so..." Liu Xing was surprised and happy, incoherent.


    "Someone secretly used carrier pigeons that day and didn''t want to be known by others, so the number of carrier pigeons was small, but there was no record in the use registration book." Lu Anshun said faintly.


    "The carrier pigeon in the sub station can only fly to the general constitution. This person uses the carrier pigeon and does not intend to be known. It must be related to Zhai Wenyao!" Liu Xing said excitedly.


    Apart from a small number of carrier pigeons trained in remote sub stations separated from the general constitution, they can only exchange information back and forth with the general constitution and cannot send letters elsewhere.


    "Originally, I suspected that Zhai Wenyao escaped by himself, but I couldn''t figure out what he could use carrier pigeons to communicate with the president of Gongwei department. Only the personnel in Gongwei department could use carrier pigeons. This clue is also the reason why I have temporarily abandoned the possibility of Zhai Wenyao escaping by himself."


    "My Lord, if they had a plan, wouldn''t it mean that the imperial court has focused on us?" Liu Xing worried.


    "Where did we come from? When they sent the letter, they only caught Zhai Wenyao. They didn''t even have the time for interrogation. How do they know who else was involved? Zhai Wenyao is the opening of all secrets. As long as they are sure to strangle Zhai Wenyao here, no one can know what''s behind it, even if the emperor has a heart!" Lu Anshun said calmly, "In addition, we should act too hastily for the people in the sub station, so as not to make them doubt our real purpose. Remember, in their eyes, we must be partners, and our common enemy is Zhai Wenyao''s party!"


    "Your Excellency is wise!"


    "I guess the reason why things can''t be straightened out is that someone did it on purpose. He wanted to confuse our eyes..." Lu Anshun''s eyes burst out. He hasn''t bothered his brain for a long time, "After ignoring the surface of the interference, the other party actually set me a multiple-choice question with three options. However, I have deleted the option of Zhai Wenyao hiding himself. There are only two left. Some of them must be lying..."


    Liu Xing is an ordinary person who is deceived by the surface. If he faced this chaotic situation, he must have no idea where to start.


    "Then, my Lord, if it''s not good to be punished together, how should we get out of that man?" Liu Xing asked.


    "Since he uses carrier pigeons, we also use carrier pigeons. You send a letter to the general constitution and write ''the target escapes, please support quickly''..."


    "Why? Isn''t it more difficult for them to come?" Liu Xing said in surprise.


    "They''ve been hiding in the dark. How can we find clues? Let them act. I''ll see if the royal guards can handle 10000 elite soldiers in our city..." Lu Anshun feels like a hunter who has set a trap, waiting for the prey to be exposed.

 Chapter 799

    "Dinner! Dinner!"


    In the prison where the Gongwei division was stationed, they sent meals in on time without their reminding. In Wuchang Prefecture, which was severely affected by the disaster and was short of food, even the separate canteens could not enjoy such food. Everyone nodded and was satisfied with Lu Anshun''s hospitality.


    Meiqianxiao slowly got up from bed. Today''s first breakfast actually had hot soybean milk. He took a cup handed by Liu Xing to him and Enke and drank it happily.


    "Alas..." the chief officer sighed. Everyone''s life here is quite comfortable, but their official affairs of the Gongwei department will be abandoned a lot. It''s not a way to go on like this. He said to the jailer, "I ask you, when will we be locked up?"


    "When we find Lord Zhai, we''ll let you out... We''re still searching the whole city!" the jailer replied.


    But as soon as he said it, he saw Liu Xing''s gloomy eyes. He immediately knew he was talkative, delivered breakfast and left quickly.


    Liu Xing glanced at the general affair. He was very suspicious of the general affair. Now he saw him secretly asking for information outside, which deepened his suspicion.


    "Five days at most can solve the difficulties in Wuchang, and then we can go out." Meiqian smiled and grabbed a meat steamed stuffed bun and ate it happily with soybean milk.


    "How do you know we can go out in five days?" Liu Xing wondered.


    "You''re talking nonsense again." I don''t believe this confidence out of thin air.


    "The governor organized a search of the city. You can search Wuchang mansion in five days. Where else can Lord Zhai hide? If someone finds it, we can''t go out?" Meiqian smiled naturally.


    The crowd felt justified and nodded one after another.


    "What if I don''t find it?" Liu Xing asked sternly.


    "I have confidence in adults." Meiqian smiled and stuffed the remaining steamed stuffed buns into his mouth.


    Liu Xing sneered. Unexpectedly, the goods had more confidence in the governor than he did.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, hurry to the gate of Wuchang mansion. I don''t know what''s going on inside. I''ll go in alone. You''ll wait outside to meet me."


    Outside Wuchang Prefecture, several people dressed as civilians gradually approached from the path.


    The first speaker was a man with a tiger back and a bear waist, wearing a hat and an old cloth clothes stained with mud dust. He looked like an ordinary farmer.


    He was followed by a young man who was half his head short, with a broad face and an English eyebrow. He seemed to have a bad temper. There are two shorter and younger men and women beside him. The man is wearing a cloth hat, his skin is white and tender, his eyes are clear, and his hands and feet exude maturity with a different childish appearance; The woman has beautiful eyebrows and eyes, her waist is like a willow branch, her face is like a peach blossom, and she carries a small wooden sword on her back.


    After these people disguised, others could not recognize them, but if meiqianxiao and Enke were here, of course, they knew them at a glance.


    "Amitabha... Little monk, take orders." Xingchuan was pure in mind and obeyed the command.


    "No, I''m going in. Brother Jiang, you have a helper in case of a fight." Qiu Haoyu said anxiously.


    Jiang Chen scratched his head. Qiu Haoyu was right in his temper, but he was rarely so impatient when he was on a mission. He asked, "don''t you hate qianxiao most on weekdays? Why are you so active today?"


    "Qiu Haoyu was worried when he received the instruction to rescue brother Mei! He cursed brother Mei every day. If he really wanted to die, he would be anxious. Is it not duplicity?" Han Ning joked.


    "Amitabha, is this what the saying goes, ''when you say you don''t want your body, you are very honest, hey, hey''?" Xing Chuan nodded and agreed.


    "Wait, you little monk, where did you hear this saying! Do you know what it means!" Qiu Haoyu felt that Xingchuan was no longer the white paper little milk monk before!


    "Brother Mei said it. He said it was the dialogue he used to use when drinking flower wine at night. It was used to describe people who were duplicitous... He also said that the last ''hey hey'' was the essence."


    "What a mess! Don''t you think such a person should curse him to death!" Qiu Haoyu said angrily.


    "I didn''t expect that your relationship with qianxiao didn''t look so bad." Jiang Zhen patted Qiu Haoyu on the shoulder and appreciated the happy atmosphere in the team.


    It''s not that bad from where!!


    "That man is a rascal. Who has a good relationship with him?" Qiu Haoyu said angrily, "You see, on weekdays, he always pretends to fish in troubled waters and is lazy. He is totally a waste! But this time, he suddenly has a task. If he finds out the truth, he can save a party of Li people. Since it is rare to make a contribution to the country, he can''t die in vain!"


    "Ha ha..." Jiang Chen patted Qiu Haoyu on the shoulder, as if he saw himself who had just met Meiqian laughing, "although he is lazy, you will find that this person can''t be. He is a bit confused on weekdays, but he still has to do this difficult task. I told you earlier that your vice captain is more capable than you think."


    Chou Haoyu knew that he had already noticed in his heart. His eyebrows and smiles were very human, but his self-esteem made him deny it. That man behaved well, but he always shamelessly benefited himself at the expense of others. As a colleague, he was lucky in misfortune. Think about it. If such a person became an enemy, his nausea would turn thousands of times.


    Just look at the fake death last time, which turned the capital upside down. Who can play like this? But the chance was made by him. If their martial arts were not poor, they would have caught the rest of the five poisons cult. I have to be convinced that people can make some surprises unexpectedly. If things are not done well, they have to blame themselves.


    "The commander''s envoy sent a secret letter saying that meiqianxiao''s investigation has yielded results. I''m afraid there may be a big case involved and the situation may be very dangerous. We happen to be close to the task near the city. We have encountered many open and secret outposts so far. I''m afraid something has happened... We''d better go into the city together and take care of it." Qiu Haoyu continued.


    "Yes, let''s go and follow the plan."


    Jiang Chen thought a little and agreed with Qiu Haoyu. The three little animals were originally sent by various sects to increase their experience. He always protected them, but hindered their growth.


    He lifted up two baskets full of rice again and took them to the gate without delay.


    Several rows of soldiers stood in the open city gate, and their weapons were out of scabbard. It was obviously a martial law at the war level. As soon as Jiang Chen saw it, he immediately understood why he had not seen anyone enter the city gate. It was estimated that the city was closed. They avoided the main road all the way. They didn''t get news from the people on the road. Unexpectedly, there was such a big noise in the small Wuchang mansion.


    "Stop! Who are you and what are you doing here?"


    Sure enough, Jiang Chen lowered his head and wanted to enter the city. The leading officers and soldiers immediately raised their knives to each other.


    "I''m a farmer in the nearby village. I heard that the price of grain here is good, so I''ll take a chance. These are my children. They happen to take them out to see the world!" Jiang Chen''s voice was buzzing, and the simple and honest farmer didn''t show his feet.


    "No, you go quickly. Wuchang mansion is under martial law and no one is allowed to enter." several officers and soldiers looked carefully and scolded.


    "Brother Bing, why is martial law?" Jiang Chen pretended to ask casually and asked for internal information.


    "What''s none of your business? I''ll catch you if I don''t go!"


    "Go, let''s go now!"


    Jiang Chen hurriedly led people back the same way.


    He wanted to reveal his true identity, but he didn''t know what was going on inside. In case the closure of the city was related to meiqianxiao, they not only couldn''t get in, but also might hurt meiqianxiao.


    "How can things get to such a point? What''s that bastard doing inside? The whole city is closed?" Qiu Haoyu bowed his head. He was very speechless as he walked.


    These goods are the God of plague. You can''t stop wherever you go.


    "It''s unusual to guard with heavy troops. Let''s go back to the Lincheng sub station and get in touch with the general constitution first." Jiang Chen said with a heavy face.


    They left in a hurry and didn''t find that someone behind the officers and soldiers had painted their faces and sent them to Lu Anshun.


    Seeing their portraits, Lu Anshun smiled for the first time in several days: "I finally caught you, troublemaker."

 Chapter 800

    "My Lord, do these people have problems? Do you want to catch them back at the end?" Luo Yuanhang, the chief soldier of Lu Anshun, asked.


    "Don''t chase. This is the famous royal guards of Gongwei department, nicknamed ''red gall crazy beast''. Now he has climbed to the position of commander and common knowledge, and the future is unlimited."


    Lu Anshun put down the portrait in his hand. He didn''t know the others, but it doesn''t matter.


    "As expected, it''s the hand of the Gong Wei Department. The Lord moves a flying pigeon to deliver a letter, and then waits for a day, and there are eyebrows and eyes immediately." Luo Yuanhang complimented, "but my subordinates don''t understand. How can it be the Gong Wei Department''s turn to check the disaster relief in the imperial court?"


    "They are busy with the Jianghu affairs that Gongwei wants to manage. How can they have the spare power to meddle... I''m afraid the emperor is suspicious here." Lu Anshun has these clues, which is enough to see through many things. "It must be that none of the parties have found any problems before, but this disaster has caused public resentment. The emperor plans to find another way to let Gongwei investigate."


    "Now they found out, what should we do?" Luo Yuanhang frowned.


    "Find out? What did they find?" Lu Anshun laughed up. "It''s just Zhai Wenyao. Now Zhai Wenyao can''t find anyone. I''ve reported to the imperial court to preempt, which is enough to end their case here. If you dare to provoke me in Guangjiang, I''ll have to go to Gongwei!"


    "But Gongwei is the will of the Holy Lord. I''m afraid it will be difficult for them."


    "The people who come here are too reckless and leave too many handles, and the emperor can''t protect them. You know, there are many ministers in the court who are dissatisfied with the increasingly powerful three divisions. This is a good opportunity to suppress them, and they won''t miss it. If the emperor is partial, it is to ignore the law of the court. The emperor is not unreasonable. He can only offend the Gongwei division himself Body Sao. "


    Seeing that his adults knew something about Luo Yuanhang, he was relieved and asked curiously, "through this Jiang Chen, adults already know who put us together?"


    "Of course." Lu Anshun sneered. He made a careful investigation of everyone in prison now, "The spring festival couplet is the vice captain of Jiang Chen''s team. It shows that it is a cooperation from one mile to another. Moreover, Jiang Chen will bring people here, which also proves that Zhai Wenyao is still in the city. After Gong Wei received the letter from the fake flying pigeon, it''s better to have something moving. I''m afraid there''s nothing moving. Now I''m much more relieved."


    Lu Anshun stood up and walked out.


    "Where are you going, my lord?" Luo Yuanhang followed.


    "Go to meet the real spring festival couplet man for a while... It''s no coincidence that he has made many contributions in the capital. Even I have been cheated."


    Luo Yuanhang followed with a group of his own soldiers. Lu Anshun had just boarded the sedan chair and set out not far away. He was surrounded by civilians nearby. Luo Yuanhang was shocked and asked the sedan chair to turn back.


    "Don''t be alarmed." Lu Anshun seemed to have expected, and put his head out of the sedan chair to reassure Luo Yuanhang.


    As soon as the people saw that it was Lu Anshun, they turned their heads and worshipped.


    "It''s the governor!" "governor Xie, you are a good official!" "we ate the sand for many years and thought that the imperial court treated us like this. After the governor took power in Wuchang mansion, we immediately ate real food. Thank you very much! Please accept our worship!" "Yes, yes, sir, continue to search the whole city for that unscrupulous Lord Zhai. We support him with all our strength! Don''t let him go!"


    Lu Anshun put out his head with a kind smile and called everyone to get up: "you''re welcome. This is what I should do. Zhai Wenyao is insidious and cunning. He has cheated me so much. I''ve made everyone suffer! From now on, I will let the old Bai family of Wuchang house really get the help of the imperial court, rebuild water conservancy, try my best to prevent flood and help everyone rebuild their homes!"


    "Thank you, sir!"


    Lu Anshun retracted his head with satisfaction and ordered the sedan chair to move on.


    With the cheers of the people, he walked to the Ministry of punishment.


    "You see, after Zhai Wenyao''s accident, I treated the people like a son. Can you say they don''t love me? Even later, they still transmitted the important public opinion direction that I have nothing to do with Zhai Wenyao''s corruption. The people''s will... I am justice." Lu Anshun smiled at Luo Yuanhang in his sedan chair.


    "Your Excellency is wise!" Luo Yuanhang had to admire.


    Lu Anshun is buried too deeply... In the eyes of outsiders, he is always aboveboard and honest, doing good deeds and accumulating virtue. Who would have thought that he made a fortune from relief materials with the flood along the Guangjiang river!


    ¡­¡­


    Meiqianxiao was taken away by the jailer alone and came to the familiar interrogation room again.


    "Why don''t you prepare some fruit this time?" eyebrow Qian smiled back and joked to the jailer.


    The jailer ignored him, checked that his bracelets and ankles were intact, and walked away without looking back.


    Mei qianxiao stretched out and sat down in the chair. There was a great momentum that he would have a leisurely sleep if he didn''t come again.


    After a while, the door of the interrogation room opened, but Liu Xing came in first.


    "Hmm? Why is brother Yamu called in? Today, I play 3P, ah bah, double trial? No, why don''t you wear chains?" eyebrow Qian smiled and stared at Liu Xingdao.


    "That''s because it''s unnecessary, hum." Liu Xing stared wildly with a fire in his eyes.


    Lu Anshun just went to him and told him the truth.


    The goods had many requirements before. It was clear that they had guessed his identity and deliberately played tricks on him! And use the information he brought back to disturb his sight!


    It''s strange that Liu Xing has a good face when he is fooled.


    Lu Anshun then came in, swept away the gloom before, and sat opposite with a sense of achievement like defeating prey.


    "Governor, what else are you going to ask today?" said Mei Qian with a flattering smile.


    Lu Anshun didn''t reply. He just put several portraits in front of Meiqian smile and gave bursts of sneers.


    Meiqianxiao was stunned to see Jiang Chen''s head for a moment. Obviously, it was beyond his plan, but it soon returned to normal.


    "This is not the commander of our general constitution. Why do you have a picture of him? I''ve been in prison for several days. I don''t know what''s going on outside. Even he has become a wanted criminal? The arch guard is going to die!" Meiqian said with a confused smile.


    "You used the carrier pigeon early in the morning. I think you used it, and I''ll learn to use it. Help you call a helping hand for general Xian... Look, it''s coming to save you." Lu Anshun said slowly.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Meiqian smiled and shook his head.


    "It''s boring. You''re really boring." Lu Anshun insisted on pretending to be garlic when he looked at his eyebrows and smiled. He said frankly, "the name of spring festival couplet Xia often appears after major cases. Is it a common person that ordinary people will be confused by the rumors on the surface. I don''t want to see my opponent who can force me to this point and end up with a shameful appearance of dead skin and shame, which will make me look very bad."


    From meiqianxiao''s use of Liu Xing to disturb the muddy water, Lu Anshun knows that he has doubted himself, and there is nothing to say.


    "Call me an opponent... So you''re admitting that you''re the behind the corruption case in Wuchang mansion, aren''t you?" Mei qianxiao put away his flattery, supported his head with one hand and stared at Lu an on the way.


    "That''s decent. That''s the real spring festival couplet man." Lu Anshun didn''t comment on the question of eyebrow qianxiao. "The bright people don''t talk secretly. Where on earth do you hide Zhai Wenyao?"


    "You show up so directly... Can I understand that you want to kill?" Meiqian smiled and said, "I''m dying anyway. Why should I tell you?"

 Chapter 801

    "Knowing the current affairs is a hero, why make both lose." Lu Anshun said calmly.


    The view of the smart people''s Congress should be enlarged. There is no point in tit for tat with the Spring Festival couplets here. The spring festival couplet man is also a smart man. As long as he can see the situation clearly, he naturally knows how to make a choice.


    "The emperor can''t help sending you here. If the emperor had evidence, he would have brought me to justice long ago. There would be no strange plan. But you didn''t have the opportunity to tell the emperor what happened here. You know, the emperor can''t find any handle on me. Your whole heart for death is worthless. It''s better to hand over Zhai Wenyao honestly, and I can give you a way to live. I invite you to be my staff, rich and young I can''t recommend you to be the governor of Wuchang Prefecture. It''s nothing to mention that you are making progress. "


    "I think you also feel that your style of conduct is difficult to achieve elegance. Neither the Gongwei Department nor the emperor will give you great merit and reward... Why not follow me? I just need people like you." Lu Anshun held his head high and swallowed the world with anger, "I don''t blame you for Zhai Wenyao''s exposure this time, because it is a crisis, but it is also an opportunity... I take this opportunity to catch all these corrupt and lawbreakers. As a sign, I will build water conservancy in Guangjiang and melt the flood. I will make great achievements in three or five years. I will be promoted again with my current position and dominate one of the six departments in the future, even less than ten thousand people The prime minister above people is not surprised. As long as you are willing to help me, why do you worry about wealth? "


    Meiqian smiled and narrowed his eyes. The overall situation of this man is really terrible. No wonder he is not old and has become an important official of the imperial court.


    When this kind of crisis occurs, normal people may have been too scared to sleep and eat day and night. However, when he tries to find a solution, he also makes a good plan for his next step. If he doesn''t do it, he may really let this kind of hypocrite come to the top. By this kind of human rights, the court is in danger.


    However, he had to catch all his confidants who had followed him for many years and invite him to join on this condition. He didn''t think about whether it would make people cold.


    But if he feels cold, he''s afraid he can''t get into Lu Anshun''s eyes. Those who do great things like him don''t want the benevolence of women.


    This is not Lu Anshun''s silly hat, but a double-layer temptation. If he is cold hearted, he is afraid that he will abandon the light and the dark, and others will not.


    "Sir, you underestimate yourself." Meiqian smiled and shook his head, "Lord Lu, you are cautious, honest and honest. You have a good reputation. When you are young, you sit in the position of governor near the capital. How can the emperor be suspicious of you? Guangjiang is a place where floods often occur. It is normal for people to complain, especially Wuchang mansion. However, the emperor has sent people to observe and visit openly and secretly for many times, but he has not found any evidence. Occasionally, it is not worth mentioning. You are well protected, The emperor is not even sure whether someone in Wuchang mansion has embezzled and perverted the law, and it is impossible to suspect you at once, so he wants someone to check. "


    Lu Anshun nodded slightly, and his guess should be the same. The emperor shouldn''t doubt him for no reason. But why did he send the people of Gongwei Department


    "Our main purpose is really just to visit. But if we find a problem, we can also do a job for the emperor. Why not? If I pass this pass, Wuchang mansion will be fine."


    Mei qianxiao was telling the truth. He was ordered to send a letter and take Prince Enke to the street. Later, he wanted to find out the period of Wuchang mansion, so he took the initiative to have a private discussion with the emperor and Li Mengyao. He didn''t know what would happen before he came, so they had made several possibilities to deal with various situations. Among them, Wuchang mansion was also included There''s no problem with that possibility.


    Who can predict which big fish will be pulled out.


    "If something goes wrong, you will immediately guess that it involves a wide range?" Lu Anshun sneered.


    It''s tiring to deal with smart people. Draw inferences from one instance. What you think is straight to the point.


    "That''s right." after Jiang Chen''s exposure, no one can hide their IQ competition. Meiqianxiao might as well open the door to the mountain path, "No matter what happens, if there is a problem, it will be very wide. Why has the court been able to guard against you for many years? It shows that your eyes are covered by the wide and narrow channels of the wide river. As long as the people of the court are in your jurisdiction, you can know for the first time and prepare ahead of time. Even the officials, the movie capital and the East branch factory have your people to shield you from them so that you can achieve this extreme."


    Lu Anshun was silent, motioned his eyebrows and smiled, and then said.


    "The imperial envoy in the course of contacts and the East branch are mainly in the central activities. You are the imperial commissioner who is approaching the capital."


    "I think about it, isn''t it... Du Ming used to work outside the movie capital. Du Ming has been proved to be an undercover under the dark dust evil party. If you get his help, how can the dark guard of the movie capital in Guangjiang not help you protect yourself from the wind and rain?" a shrewd flash flashed in Mei qianxiao''s eyes, "I guess it''s the dark guards who help you cover up, so your evil deeds of embezzlement and disaster relief in Guangjiang are infallible, and even won the trust and confidence of the emperor. Since Du Mingdu has an affair with you, it''s not surprising that Wei Xingchao, the former factory Lord of the East collection factory of the same Mingchen party, covered you with the guards under his control? And Xiang rilong... Forget the goods. You''re corrupt officials The royal guards are not in charge of the situation. Your umbrella is really amazing. "


    Lu Anshun narrowed his eyes and couldn''t help holding his hands together. His back was cold


    "It''s a small matter to embezzle and bend the law, but it''s not a small matter to collude with rebellious thieves. Let me think... Du Ming once ordered a thorough investigation of corrupt officials in disaster relief one year, and later investigated a large number of officials near Guangjiang... Do you give a great credit to Lord Lu as a governor? I push again, the Mingchen party never does business at a loss , did you give the Mingchen party another part of your deficit in disaster relief benefits? It''s not too much for you to kill the nine families by using the disaster relief funds of the imperial court to help disorderly officials and thieves rebel? "


    With a slap, Lu Anshun stood up and trembled: "you''re talking nonsense!"


    Lu Anshun was not surprised if he was found to be short of money and food for disaster relief, so he was still very calm. However, he has a connection with Du Ming, which is an absolutely invisible person''s secret. Once it is exposed, it is beyond his control, which will inevitably make him so rational that he can''t help getting out of control.


    "It''s just my little speculation. It''s nonsense. I think the governor knows better than I do. But the fact is that there''s no basis for words, and everything needs to be investigated." Meiqian smiled.


    "Speculation alone can''t solve the case. As royal guards, you should know better than me."


    Lu Anshun sat down again, but his body still vibrated slightly. It was obvious that he was calming his emotions. He knew that the more adverse the situation was, the more calm he needed to be, so as to make the most correct decision.


    "It''s a pity that your flying pigeon''s letter was sent early. If you tell the capital about this speculation, I may have some trouble. But when you send the letter, you only caught Zhai Wenyao, and I can''t predict. I''m also involved. With my reputation and image, the emperor won''t doubt me. Thank you for your advice. I''ll introduce some senior officials to withstand these crimes, just as I was wise at that time Help me investigate the corruption case... And I will become a great hero in arresting the rebels! "

 Chapter 802

    "You''ve done a good job in keeping your image clean. Otherwise, you can''t take the credit of catching corrupt officials in the flood disaster to sit down as Imperial Envoys. Now you can help you jump the dragon''s gate by catching corrupt officials and conspirators. But you''re not afraid that paper can''t cover fire?" eyebrow Qian smiled faintly.


    "Paper can''t contain fire, but I''m real gold. I''m good at controlling fire!" Lu Anshun calmed down and smoothed everything through. He knew that if he was careless, he would die without a burial place, but his own arrangement had no last resort, so he said to himself, "once Zhai Wenyao died, the capital will have what I want them to know. In fact, heaven listens, but the fire is over!"


    "My Lord, I have one thing I don''t know."


    Liu Xing listened to their conversation. From the beginning, he despised Meiqian''s smile and gradually became shocked... After Meiqian''s smile was exposed, he realized that the governor he followed had become a notorious evil party accomplice!


    It''s amazing. Whether he knows it or not, if the governor''s affairs are exposed, he won''t be wronged many times! Also covered with the crime of rebellion! Rebellion and corruption are different!


    Thinking of this, he had to worry that the governor wouldn''t make any mistakes for his own safety and prosperity.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Anshun glanced at Liu Xing and said naturally, "if you can be brought here by me to listen to our dialogue, you can see that I have regarded you as a confidant and can rest assured to say anything."


    "Thank you! I Liu Xing is loyal to you, and I have no second thoughts!" Liu Xing quickly complimented, "I don''t understand. If this man came to investigate corruption and understood that Zhai Wenyao is very important, why didn''t he send him directly to the capital when he first caught it? It''s too dangerous to catch a big fish? I can''t protect myself and pay for my life!"


    "Do you think he really wants to catch big fish?" Lu Anshun smiled and inferred that he had no choice but to smile. "He can''t help himself."


    Liu Xing couldn''t understand.


    "Are you stupid, sweet potato brother? As I said, there is nothing in Wuchang, but there must be some shelters, and there are eyelints everywhere. If I robbed people to run away directly, they would not escape from Guang Jiang," Liu Xing said.


    Lu Anshun nodded, that''s the reason. In fact, he would prefer to receive the news that meiqianxiao took people and ran away directly. He ordered the army to intercept, kill and find a place to bury it. It''s much easier.


    "So he took Zhai Wenyao back to Gongwei''s sub station, pretended to play tricks and hid people, thinking that the name of Gongwei could protect him!" Liu Xing was explained, and finally figured it out.


    "Yes, this is his best choice. I don''t want to touch Gongwei unless I have to." Lu Anshun said angrily, but these helpless moves have disappeared, because it would be difficult for him to support Jiang Chen if he didn''t take the opportunity to catch all the sub stations.


    "But governor, don''t be happy too early. You''ve done everything you can... But I''m afraid Chaozhong has blown up the pot because of this at this time. Aren''t you afraid of great doubt?" the old God with eyebrow qianxiao warned on the ground.


    "What''s my fear? You''re afraid that someone who doesn''t know that the central court will speak for me can hold up at least half of the country..." Lu Anshun felt ridiculous for his innocence with a thousand smiles, "You''re taking a dangerous move. You brought foreign guests to Wuchang mansion. Although Zhai Wenyao learned your way successfully, you acted against the law of the DPRK and neglected your own duty. Even if the Emperor himself made such an idea, you can''t admit it, otherwise it will damage the national prestige and law. Many people in the DPRK want to suppress the Gong Wei Department, so I don''t have to make other arrangements. Many people said it for me Words. It doesn''t matter anymore. Your contact here is closed, and the court has to sue me. As long as I handle it properly, I will make more achievements than mistakes. How can the emperor still doubt me? "


    "Unfortunately, it''s a pity that it will be your people who speak for me in the court... Whether it''s helpless fishing or not, it''s difficult to be alone from the moment the fish bites the bait." Mei qianxiao also ridiculed Lu Anshun''s innocence, hehe smiled.


    Who is not the big man standing behind me?


    ¡­¡­


    Nanjing City, Fengtian hall.


    In the magnificent hall, civil and military officials were separated on both sides. At this time, half of the early Dynasty had passed.


    "What else do you want to play?" the emperor asked again after approving a memorial,


    For a moment, the hall was silent. Several ministers with many things bowed their heads and said nothing. Prime Minister Yang still narrowed his eyes and didn''t know whether he was asleep. It seems that there is no important announcement.


    "I have something to play!"


    A loud sound sounded, and everyone looked at it one after another.


    It was Chu Weiwu, governor of Guangjiang.


    The governor and governor, who are close to the capital, have to report to the capital every once in a while. Few people are surprised that he appeared in the early Dynasty today.


    "What does Lord Chu want to play?" the emperor noticed.


    Local governors and governors have high positions of power. It is the hands, feet and eyes of the emperor to manage all provinces. In particular, the governor is also in charge of the troops and horses of one province. How can the emperor not pay attention.


    "Lord Lu, governor of Guangjiang, asked me to report this to the court. Since I am governor of Guangjiang, if Lord Lu asks for help in Guangjiang''s affairs, I can help him." Chu Weiwu explained that he was not talking about military affairs.


    "But it doesn''t matter if you say it." the emperor nodded. It''s no wonder Chu Weiwu was suspected of interfering in Guangjiang''s political affairs.


    "Here''s the thing... When a royal guards of the Gongwei Department came to Wuchang mansion to watch the disaster relief, he suddenly made trouble and insisted on stirring up trouble around the scene. But he was lucky. He accidentally found evidence of corruption and lawlessness by the governor of Wuchang mansion. Then he took the people back to the branch of the Gongwei department without saying a word." Chu Weiwu handed over the memorial, Then start from the beginning.


    "Good!" was another hearty drink, which attracted all the ministers to see.


    At first glance, the governor of the people''s Republic of China is a minister with high power... This is also great. It''s actually Dong Kuishan, Minister of the Ministry of military!


    The Ministry of war is closely related to the local governor. The Ministry of war is in charge of the training, mobilization, election, weapons and horses of all the armed forces, but major events must be discussed with the emperor.


    The governor is in charge of the troops under his jurisdiction, and his actual power seems to be greater than that of the army. Moreover, our troops don''t want someone to tell us what to do.


    Therefore, many governors do not like the military department, which wants to suppress the governor in order to obtain more real power.


    However, this is only a right struggle within the military officials. Once there is a contradiction with the civil officials or local officials, they will still unite as one.


    "Dong Shangshu, what''s good?" the emperor asked with a smile after carefully reading the memorial handed by Chu Weiwu.


    "It''s not good to catch one corrupt official who violates the law when he sees one. The royal guards of Gongwei are strong enough. I like them very much!" Dong Kuishan praised.


    "Hum, if everyone can mess with his temper, there is still a royal law in the world?"


    All the ministers looked, Ho, this time I went to Zhou Chengjie, the Minister of the Ministry of officials, to speak!


    "Royal guards catch corrupt officials. What''s wrong? Ask Lord Chu if it''s wrong!" Dong Kuishan said angrily.


    Zhou Chengjie was going to sue the Royal Guards for Lu Anshun. Now he had to keep silent and shut up to support Dong Kuishan.


    "Shu Ye has a specialty. What''s the use of asking Lord Chu about this? Of course, you should ask the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment or the Minister of Dali temple." Zhou Chengjie, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of officials, doesn''t have the same general knowledge as the rough, elegant and authentic.


    "OK, boshangshu, tell us what''s wrong with catching prisoners." Dong Kuishan turned to the nearest Minister of punishment.


    Bo Rui, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, was rigid and stubborn. He never gave anyone face and said directly, "No."


    "What''s wrong, you said!" Dong Kuishan frowned. He didn''t understand that such a simple thing could be wrong.


    The Minister of the Ministry of officials sneered. Dong Kuishan had a set of rules for leading troops to fight and managing the army, but he was no different from the reckless man in terms of laws and regulations.


    "The duty of the Gongwei department is to defend the imperial court, and to pursue, investigate and arrest other official affairs, but the target is the Jianghu people who are difficult to deal with by the government. This is also the main reason for the establishment of the Gongwei department. These Jianghu people know martial arts and can''t be dealt with by ordinary government servants. And the dispatch of elite officers and soldiers also costs military expenses. That''s why the Gongwei department was established to organize a group of warriors to deal with them Fu samurai. "Bo Rui, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of justice, said flatly," under similar circumstances, if the other party has Samurai resistance, the local government can turn to the Gongwei department to assist in the arrest. However, without relevant instructions, the Gongwei Department has no right to arrest the Imperial officials... The object of their authority is wrong at all, of course it is wrong. "


    Dong Kuishan was speechless. In his eyes, the royal guards of Gongwei department and the officials of the Ministry of punishment are no different. They are all arresting people. Who would think that Bo Rui would speak so much truth.


    The important thing is that he still doesn''t understand.


    "According to you, should the royal guards be released when they encounter corrupt officials?" Dong Kuishan didn''t understand.


    "That''s not true. He should immediately report it to the local government and hand it over to the relevant departments for disposal," Borui said.


    "That''s the official Yin. It doesn''t mean asking him to judge himself!"


    "According to the law, a local official has to be handed over to a higher level department for trial... He has to report to the Guangjiang provincial government. Because the target is an imperial court official, the Guangjiang government also needs to send the trial case to Dali temple for review and finalization. In short, the Royal guards have no right to arrest him without permission, which is against the abuse of lynching."


    "I..." Dong Kuishan almost scolded the dirty words, arrested a corrupt official and abused lynching. These people are sick!


    "The state has its own laws and regulations, and boshangshu is right." Prime Minister Yang seems to be awake from dozing off and comes out to make things right. "Let me give you an example. For example, when the Minister of the Ministry of Civil Affairs sees your minister of the Ministry of military beating and scolding officers and soldiers for no reason, can he catch the Minister of the Ministry of military affairs and go back for self-examination?"


    "Of course not! Isn''t he in charge of the appointment and removal of civil servants? It''s none of his business!" Dong Kuishan understood a little.


    "That''s the reason. But in reality, if the other party''s major evidence of committing a crime is conclusive, this recklessness can offset the merits and demerits and be merciful outside the law. In addition, the commander of Gongwei department is not in a hurry when this happens. What''s your hurry?"


    Prime Minister Yang is a little angry. After all, this product is loud and easy to make others sleep. Will you mind your own business.


    Dong Kuishan was said by Prime Minister Yang and looked back at Li Mengyao. It''s true that the boss of Gongwei didn''t stand up to protect his shortcomings. He was engaged in military and political affairs and came out to fight injustice.


    Let us have a long knowledge of the law and give it up.


    After the dispute stopped, the hall was quiet again. It was very quiet... After all, other people didn''t dare to make a noise! It was a fight between immortals. Who dared to join them, and they didn''t weigh their positions. They were only a few pounds.


    "OK, Lord Chu continued." Dong Kuishan was born as a soldier, and his character was so big. The emperor was used to it and said without anger.

 Chapter 803

    "The governor who received the news sent someone to receive the sinners. It was his job. But the Gongwei department not only didn''t let them go, but also hid them. Wuchang mansion was seriously affected, and some people took bribes and perverted the law. Lord Lu didn''t dare to neglect it at all. But if the Gongwei department didn''t hand them in, the review would be delayed." Chu Weiwu continued.


    As soon as this remark came out, the officials in the hall couldn''t help talking.


    The royal guards are so disorderly that they refuse to hand over people even if they catch people more quickly?


    Under the imperial power, it is inevitable for various forces to compete for power and power. Successive emperors understood this truth. What they did was to weigh it and make the imperial court, a huge state machine, operate normally and profitably.


    There are two sets of mechanisms in this dynasty. One is the normal mechanism composed of the emperor, the prime minister, the six ministries and local officials, and the other is the three departments that are independent of the six ministries and only subordinate to the emperor. This is not the king of Liuqin who is eyeing and trying to get in the way.


    The cake is so big. It all depends on how the emperor divides it. But if we want more cakes, we naturally have to find ways to make others get less cakes.


    Gong Weisi has experienced ups and downs over the years. Recently, he was seriously injured by the crown prince''s rebellion, but after suffering, Fang Zhenjin finally succeeded in blocking the crown prince''s rebellion and saving the court.


    The ministers naturally thanked the Gongwei division for its efforts, but after this battle, the emperor obviously paid too much attention to the Gongwei division and gave more and more rights. In particular, recently, within the jurisdiction of yingtianfu, the Department of Gongwei was given the privilege of searching first and then applying for a letter and order, and all ministries gave priority to cooperating with the requirements of the Department of Gongwei. Even those who are self-cleaning are worried that the authority of the Gongwei department is too large and will get out of control in the future.


    This authority is used to deal with the chaos of the party or the hiding place in the capital. It has just been taken back recently, but now there is such a thing. We have to worry that the power of the Gongwei department is too strong to take back.


    More importantly, the emperor means.


    If the emperor favors the Gongwei department this time, I''m afraid the future authority of the Gongwei department will include the government and even affect the six departments. Today, the Secretary of the arch can go beyond the power to deal with corrupt officials. Will tomorrow be able to step in to the military, registered residence, water conservancy, ceremony and punishment? There are one and two. Some precedents can''t be opened.


    Everyone was worried about the dominance of one family, so when everyone listened to Chu Weiwu, almost all the ministers of the whole dynasty shared a common hatred.


    "Your Majesty, Gong Wei''s move is obviously out of line. The state-owned national law and family rules. Gong Wei''s company is established with the strength of warriors. It is dedicated to guarding the imperial court, arresting and arresting people in the Wulin and making weapons with force. If you appoint officials without authorization according to your own preferences, even corrupt officials, it is too arbitrary. You should let Gong Wei deal with it according to law. Don''t use force to cause panic in the imperial court. Look to the emperor''s police Jiang Shufa, Qing of Dali temple, stood up and admonished.


    "What Lord Jiang said is very true. Lord Chu, what else does Lu Anshun want to say?" the emperor agreed with the Dali Temple secretary, reassuring the people a little.


    "The garrison of the Gongwei division refused to call people. The governor can only suspect that the people of the Gongwei division want to cover up sinners, so he arrested the people of the Gongwei division and put them in prison for clear examination. I hereby report it to the emperor and hope the emperor will forgive his crime of cutting first and then playing second." Chu Weiwu reported it according to Lu Anshun''s letter.


    "Zhongqing thinks it is appropriate for the governor to arrest the people of the Gongwei department for examination?"


    The emperor finished reading the memorial and asked Duke Chen to take it down and read it for several ministers.


    "When I returned to the emperor, I felt it was reasonable and reasonable." after reading the memorial, Bo Rui, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, said, "according to law, the case should be tried by the governor, and the Department of Gongwei refused to cooperate. In addition to breaking the law, it was unreasonable. I was afraid there was another inside story. The people of the Department of Gongwei should cooperate with the investigation."


    The ministers of the court and the central government nodded in response. The legal principles and human feelings were as said by Lord Bo.


    Tang Zhe, the Minister of rites, is modest and knows the world. He often acts as a lubricant for the contradictions of various forces in the court. He is worried that Li Mengyao will protect his shortcomings. She said to her, "the commander, please understand and let his subordinates cooperate with the investigation."


    All the ministers also looked at Li Mengyao''s face. Few people dared to be aggressive.


    This is also the treatment only Li Mengyao has.


    She took up the post of commander of Gongwei department at a young age. She sometimes acted fiercely, but she had a very good relationship with all the ministers, and even often helped. Last time, I made great contributions to the rescue. My subordinates led troops to rescue all the ministers. We are grateful.


    Private affairs belong to private affairs, but it involves the interests of all ministries and the dominance of the Gongwei department. What should we do in the court or politics is just to give more face.


    "If my subordinates are wrong, of course, follow your example. But is there evidence for this theory of shielding sinners?" Li Mengyao turned back to the courtiers and said that his own people must come forward to seek justice.


    "Lord Li, of course there is no direct evidence, but if they don''t hand over the criminals, the governor has the right to trace them. Guangjiang''s politics and law are under the management of the governor. This is the Guangjiang case. Even if the Gongwei department is involved in the law, it has to cooperate with the investigation." Jiang Shufa, the Qing of Dali temple, explained with an arch hand, and his tone towards Li Mengyao is much softer.


    "I understand the legal principle. But my people also understand how it is possible to hide and refuse to hand over the criminal?" Li Mengyao looked back at Chu Weiwu.


    "I have to ask Lord Li''s subordinates," Chu Weiwu said.


    "My subordinates don''t pay people. Do you say why?" Li Mengyao continued to ask.


    "They say... People are gone." Chu Weiwu is a little difficult to say. After all, it''s ridiculous.


    "Since people are gone, how can my people be handed over?" Li Mengyao turned back to the emperor and said, "I think the governor''s handling of this matter is not safe."


    "Lord Li''s words are unreasonable. Everyone saw that your subordinates took people away. How could people disappear out of thin air? Where can people who are not you hide them?" Pan Jili, the Minister of the Ministry of work, who has been watching nearby, frowned.


    Pan Jili, the Minister of the Ministry of works, was silent just now. After all, he was an official in charge of civil engineering and equipment manufacturing. There was no need to involve legal principles in the imperial court. But he also read the memorial just now. Li Mengyao opened his eyes upward and lied too much for him.


    "I''m very strict. The Ministry follows the rules and will never make such a panic. If he says he''s gone, he''s gone. It has nothing to do with us if he''s not in our Gongwei company, so please don''t buckle your hat on the Gongwei company''s head." Li Mengyao said firmly.


    too observant of conventional standards???!!!


    Several ministers, even Prime Minister Yang, who was going to squint for a while, couldn''t help opening their eyes


    What''s the name of the royal guards who made trouble written in the memorial?


    Call eyebrow thousand smile! The most famous spring festival couplet man in the capital!


    This man''s style of behavior can be called following the rules?


    The last time someone was bought to commit murder, he dared to pretend to be dead openly, which caused the imperial court to stir up the whole capital, the three divisions and the government to make a thorough investigation... As a result, the goods swaggered back in a few days and righteously asked everyone how the case of buying and killing him was investigated


    I''ll check your uncle! If you''re dead, let''s check it for you. Then you''re really going to die!


    Further on, he won''t mention the things he did. Can such a person have a relationship with following the rules? Don''t talk about the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty. God can''t see it!


    "People can''t be seen in your hands. How can Gongwei leave the relationship!" Zhou Chengjie, the Minister of officials, was angry with Li Mengyao for being unreasonable. Li Mengyao was not so arrogant when he grew up.


    "I don''t know. The people in the government should find out where people are going. If we don''t catch this person, of course it''s not in our hands. If you force it in our hands, of course you won''t get it." Li Mengyao spread his hands and said confidently.

 Chapter 804

    "You... You..."


    The ministers were so angry with Li Mengyao''s almost robber theory that they wanted to jump.


    "I would like to ask you whether Zhai Wenyao, the governor of Wuchang Prefecture, is the official who is guilty of corruption and perverting the law?" Gongliang Junyi, who had been standing aside all morning, suddenly asked.


    It was Zhai Wenyao from the beginning!


    After a long quarrel, Gongliang Junyi didn''t know what they were arguing about, which depressed the ministers.


    However, on second thought, it has nothing to do with Dongji affair factory. Dongji affair factory and Gongwei department have always been at odds. It''s ok if they don''t take the opportunity to fall into the well, and it''s normal for people to talk to them unintentionally.


    "That''s right." Yuan Ye, the Minister of household, saw that no one was kind to him, so he had to stand up and respond to him.


    "If you ask Zhai Wenyao, I can answer your disputes," Gong liangjunyi said.


    All the officials are full of question marks. I''m afraid the parties involved in this matter are inexplicable. Every time there is this spring festival couplet Xia, things are very complicated. We have to catch this spring festival couplet Xia for interrogation to find out what tricks he is doing. Now the factory owner of Dongji affairs factory suddenly stepped in and said that he knew what was going on?


    People don''t think it''s strange.


    "Lord Gongliang is excellent in both literature and martial arts and has great wit. Everyone has heard of him for a long time. I don''t know if Lord Gongliang has good ideas. I''d like to hear it in detail," said Zhou Chengjie, the Minister of the Ministry of officials.


    "Your quarrel is a case I just want to report today." Gongliang Junyi suddenly stepped out and reported to the emperor, "Dongji affair factory has found a lot of results about the corruption case of Zhai Wenyao, the governor of Wuchang mansion, and I want to report it to the emperor!"


    The case being investigated by Dongji affair factory??


    The ministers are even more confused. Why is it the turn of the Dongji factory to manage this matter? The other end of Wuchang mansion hasn''t been smoothed out yet. Has Dongji affair factory found out? You should find someone first!


    The situation became more and more chaotic, and no one was in the mood to continue to investigate Li Mengyao''s irrationality.


    "Say," the emperor mused.


    "This case is sponsored by Chen''s subordinates. Please ask him to explain."


    "Xuan."


    After a while, a kind-hearted man with ordinary facial features entered the hall wearing the luxurious official robe of Dongji affair factory and saluted the emperor.


    "Minister, the governor of Dongji factory, Bai Song."


    After the last rebellion of the crown prince and the betrayal of Wei Xingchao, the core figures of Dongji affair factory almost changed their blood. Bai Song, who was not very famous in Dongji affair factory, became the governor. He is the confidant of Liang Junyi, the new factory father-in-law. Everyone looks familiar, but they don''t remember where they met.


    In fact, Bai Song was one of the members who responded to Gongliang Junyi''s counterattack against the chaotic party on the night of the prince''s rebellion, but they were not as good as Liu Yunlu and Gongliang Junyi. They were classified as the "Heroes" of the resistance and buried their names.


    Of course, this also has something to do with his personality and ordinary appearance.


    "Please get up. Gongliang Junyi said where to start when you handle Zhai Wenyao''s case." the emperor raised his hand.


    "Zhai Wenyao was put in prison in Dongji affair factory. Under interrogation, he has confessed all his corruption. Governor Lu Anshun of Guangjiang served as an umbrella..."


    "Wait a minute, why is Zhai Wenyao imprisoned in Dongji affair factory? Are there two Zhai Wenyao in Wuchang mansion?" Dong Kuishan, the Minister of the Ministry of war, scratched his head. Today''s early Dynasty is more hot than the early dynasties in his life.


    He asked the question that all the ministers had a circle in their hearts.


    "Wuchang mansion has only one governor and only one Zhai Wenyao, and I caught him." Bai Song bowed his head and said to the ministers with a little embarrassment.


    It was unnatural for him to be watched by so many big men at once. I have to tell the boss in the future. Don''t let him go after such a task that too many bosses pay attention to, Alexander.


    "Didn''t people get caught by the Spring Festival couplets? What''s the matter with you?" Dong Kuishan, the Minister of war, continued.


    "Wuchang mansion was seriously affected by the disaster, and the people were still angry when the imperial court raised funds for disaster relief. So I was ordered to investigate whether there was another secret. Oh, coincidentally, the spring festival couplet Xia of the Gongwei department was ordered to escort foreign guests to Wuchang mansion to see the disaster relief scene in the Central Plains. In order to reduce the waste of public expenses, we took a carriage together, I was the groom... Zhai Wenyao was exposed and stole rice, and I left At the scene, the stolen goods were seized, "Bai Song said slowly.


    He and the groom were in a panic every day. He was afraid that some pervert would knock on his door in the middle of the night. After all, the spring festival couplet man was cold, but in addition to his name... That night, the roadside two people just went to pee together and spilled a handsome young man with untidy clothes, which made him feel morally degenerate.


    Listening to Bai Song''s words, many ministers with clear minds have noticed something, and their backs are cold.


    Lu Anshun, governor of Guangjiang, is anxious to report the arrest of the Gongwei department. I''m afraid it''s a trap! He can''t wait to hand over Zhai Wenyao, and even the performance of the people who imprisoned Gongwei department is tantamount to confirming Bai Song''s interrogation in a disguised form.


    "This......" Chu Weiwu opened his mouth and couldn''t speak.


    Did everyone pay too much attention to Gong Weisi and miss something?


    "Dongji affair factory was ordered to thoroughly investigate the disaster relief of Wuchang mansion and arrest corrupt official Zhai Wenyao. Isn''t it illegal... Great man, Lord Jiang?" Gong Liang Junyi asked the Minister of justice and the Minister of Dali temple.


    "Of course not," said Borui and Jiang Shufa.


    Dongji affair factory has the authority to supervise the imperial court officials. It is its job to investigate, interrogate and arrest officials who break the law.


    "You continue to report," the emperor said to Bai Song.


    "Yes. Lu Anshun has bribed the imperial court officials for many years and deliberately neglected to control the flood, resulting in perennial flood in the land of Guangjiang. Every year, the imperial court has huge material funds for disaster relief in Guangjiang. He can make a big fuss here, lose a lot of wealth and enrich his own pocket. Zhai Wenyao hid his black account with Lu Anshun in the gully of his hometown. We have sent someone to find the account book." Bai Song continued to report.


    "After investigation, Lu Anshun committed a heinous crime, and the criminal evidence is conclusive. I reported the case to the emperor to approve the arrest!" Gong Liang Junyi added.


    The emperor is sitting in a high position. He has kept in mind the white faces of all the officials below.


    Meiqianxiao volunteered to assist in the investigation. He didn''t expect to involve such an important official position as governor, especially Lu Anshun, a person with good reputation. But now I can see from the investigation that there are huge implications. Even those standing here can''t clarify the relationship.


    Catching this big fish can definitely eliminate the pollution of the government and the people''s grievances in the Guangjiang river. Of course, it is a great joy. However, the emperor still needs time to think about how to stabilize the unrest of court officials. It''s good for the imperial court whether to knock on the mountain and shake the tiger or uproot it. It''s not possible to draw a conclusion for a while.


    "My subordinates really didn''t arrest people. Is there a problem with the people who arrested me for no reason?" Li Mengyao stood up at this time.


    Oh, it''s a fart to catch those people now! Lord Lu''s dereliction of duty, embezzlement of disaster funds and gang building are not serious crimes! More lice are not afraid of itching, so you don''t have to join the fun!


    But the ministers were afraid that they didn''t know they were wrong. Now the people who caught Li Mengyao are the most concerned thing of the emperor!


    "Li Mengyao, what''s the situation of Wuchang residence?" the emperor asked Li Mengyao.


    "Back to the emperor, there was a new letter from Wuchang residence, but the secret code of the letter was not right. I''m afraid there might be a problem. Just received Jiang Chen''s reply, Wuchang residence has been sealed, and Jiang Chen''s team can''t get in." Li Mengyao mentioned this, and his eyebrows showed a faint worry.


    Before she left, Meiqian smiled and patted her chest. She didn''t think so much. After all, a thorough investigation of disaster relief is not the business of Gongwei department. Li Mengyao didn''t investigate and understand much. She thought he was just going to play Tongbao.


    Later, she learned more about it and found that it was not a simple matter. It was likely that a careless involvement would be very huge... It would be difficult to ensure the safety of meiqianxiao.


    Worried about the safety of his men, Li Mengyao arranged another Jiang Chen team to work in the sub station near the city, so as to provide support at any time. Sure enough, I even got into trouble with a big man at the level of governor. The whole sub station said you would catch it, and even the city was sealed off, which exceeded their expectations. I don''t know whether Mei qianxiao got hit or lost his head.


    "Wuchang mansion has been closed? Lu Anshun really fought his life in order to hide himself! The military headquarters ordered the military aircraft battalion to dispatch 10000 light cavalry and immediately set off for Wuchang mansion to rescue the arrested personnel of Gongwei division and arrest Lu Anshun!" the emperor said solemnly.


    "Take command!" Dong Kuishan, the Minister of the Ministry of military, quickly took the order.


    Seeing that the emperor seemed a little worried, Duke Chen hurried forward and whispered, "don''t worry, Emperor. You can protect yourself with a thousand smiles. If you look too impatient, it''s easy to be seen by people with a heart."


    "How can we not be impatient? Lu Anshun has at least 5000 troops. Lu Anshun thinks Zhai Wenyao is still in his hands. It''s hard to say that it''s a fish''s death under the wall. He can''t protect his whole body against the 5000 elite." the emperor sighed and whispered.


    Father-in-law Chen thinks it''s reasonable... Meiqianxiao has three heads and six arms, and can''t rival five thousand elite. Besides, he is the emperor''s own son. He really can''t afford to lose.


    "Emperor, I was also wrong... I listened to slander and transferred 10000 elite to Lu Anshun before I set out!" Chu Weiwu fell down on his knees and apologized.


    "Ten thousand?!" the emperor was in a trance. Lu Anshun, the little Wuchang mansion, had more than ten thousand troops. He was really bold!


    If you suffer, you will face more than five thousand elite soldiers!


    "The Minister of the Ministry of war ordered Jiujiang and Zhongyu to send 30000 troops and horses to relieve the danger of Wuchang mansion. Be sure to rescue innocent people! Give me a military order!" the emperor patted the Dragon chair and said angrily.


    "Yes!" Dong Kuishan replied.


    There are few wars in the Central Plains. This sudden mobilization of 70000 troops can be regarded as a major event! Surrounded by three forces, even if Lu Anshun wants to rebel, he can only be besieged and destroyed! With this arrangement, Lu Anshun can do nothing even if he wants to resist.


    The ministers did not know that there was another reason for the emperor''s anxiety. Only when the emperor was upset by Lu Anshun, he sent heavy troops to arrest him in order to be safe.


    "I''m willing to be a pioneer. Go to Wuchang mansion to recover my troops and horses to avoid casualties! Please give me a chance to commit crimes and meritorious deeds!" Chu Weiwu quickly asked.


    Chu Weiwu didn''t say this. The emperor also meant that these soldiers were trained by the imperial court. How can they lose their lives for a corrupt official? Of course, Chu Weiwu had better take back his troops and horses and let Lu Anshun have no soldiers even if he had to resist.


    "I''ll give you this chance and set out immediately!"

 Chapter 805

    "Lu Anshun, as a minister of Frontier affairs, should be severely punished for harming one party!"


    "The royal guards of the Gongwei division have been unjustly imprisoned. Lord Chu, you must save them!"


    "Lu Anshun is greedy and perverted the law. Even the royal guards and foreign guests dare to catch him. He is so bold and heinous! I wish Lord Chu a victory and don''t let good people suffer!"


    All the ministers, whether they had any shady relationship with Lu Anshun or not, took the wind and cheered Chu Weiwu and others who left quickly. There was nothing to speak for Lu Anshun before the major issue of right and wrong, but those who stepped on the Gong Wei company before quickly found some relations and said good words for the Gong Wei company one after another.


    In fact, we all know that that eyebrow qianxiao must not be a good thing. It''s not a case of being wronged and falling into prison. It''s clear that we are playing the trick of building the plank road openly and secretly. It''s a little too much to say that we are innocent. But now, if the big fish is found out, people can do some meritorious deeds. Even looking at the appearance of the old God before the emperor, I''m afraid the emperor is behind the scenes. At this time, who can''t be a man?


    All kinds of admiration for the Gongwei department and the Dongji office in the chaodian hall were out of control, such as the flood of the Yangtze River.


    ¡­¡­


    "How dare you speak hard?"


    In the dungeon, Luo Yuanhang, the beloved general beside Lu Anshun, was still worried when he saw his eyebrows and a thousand smiles. He came forward to beat people.


    But was stopped by Lu Anshun.


    "Don''t be rude, don''t leave any traces of trauma on him," Lu Anshun said.


    "Why? Are such people going to let him go back? If he brings the secret back to the capital, adults will have future trouble!" Luo Yuanhang didn''t understand.


    "He is the emperor''s man. The emperor must look for him in this storm. If there are other injuries on his body and this man is caught by me in the cell, the emperor will suspect me of abusing lynching to death, and one will suspect me of deliberately killing people." Lu Anshun said carefully, "you can''t give the emperor too much suspicion. If you want to do it, you can do it without leakage."


    "What should I do with him?" Luo Yuanhang''s anger didn''t disappear. He looked at people unhappy long ago.


    "The serious flood in Wuchang Prefecture, coupled with Zhai Wenyao''s excessive withholding of disaster relief resources, led to heavy casualties of people and animals, and there were corpses everywhere. Inevitably... There was a major plague in Wuchang Prefecture." Lu Anshun narrowed his eyes and smiled coldly, as if he were looking at a dead man, "Prisoners infected with the plague were also locked up in the prison of Wuchang mansion. They were not found in time. The Gongwei division and his party were also infected with the plague and died."


    Luo Yuanhang and Liu Xing were shocked when they heard the speech


    Gao, it''s really high! Lu Anshun''s move can not only throw the pot on Zhai Wenyao and the flood, but also kill people and kill people. It''s dangerous! It''s really killing people without blood. Pull your sleeves and sigh that the corpse is cold! But you also feel creepy for Lu Anshun''s insidious and vicious!


    "My Lord, do you mean... They won''t let go of the whole thing?" Liu Xing returned to his mind and clicked in his heart.


    "Of course, there is no flaw." Lu Anshun said coldly.


    "But they may have nothing to do with it..."


    "That can only blame their bad luck and spread the disaster star." Lu Anshun pointed his eyebrows and smiled cruelly.


    "Sinister and cruel!" Meiqian smiled, his face changed into righteousness, and said coldly, "even if I die, I won''t let you scum! You beast!"


    "No poison, no husband, I can get here today because I let all the dangers disappear. It''s a danger to provoke Gongwei, but your existence is more dangerous than provoking Gongwei. I can only strangle you here."


    Lu Anshun got up and smiled. Luo Yuanhang immediately pressed him back to his chair and tied him to the edge with an iron chain.


    "Order someone to bring in the plague patients who have not been cremated, and the matter will be over in a few days." Lu Anshun patted Liu Xing on the shoulder before leaving, "Especially him, he must die before the emperor''s people come to investigate. Keep an eye on him here. Don''t let him repair any wounds for himself. I''ll let someone lock the plague patient and him in this small interrogation room later. He will die without doubt."


    "Yes, sir." Liu Xing knew that Lu Anshun wanted to do a good job. When he woke up without leaving a handle, he crossed his heart and gritted his teeth.


    Seeing Lu Anshun off, Liu Xing put his hands around his chest and stared coldly at his eyebrows. He hated this man at the moment. He had worked in the sub station for many years, and the brothers who worked together in the sub station had some feelings. He just wanted money, not life. If this man hadn''t been nosy, he would have been able to work safely in Wuchang mansion with these brothers. How could he have lost his life for no reason!


    "Have you gone far?" I heard the heavy sound of closing the door outside and smiled back.


    "Give me peace! Even if Lord Lu is gone, you can''t expect to escape!" Liu Xing angrily said.


    "I don''t have to pretend after I leave. Do you think I''m not tired of pretending to be a martyr who died bravely? It''s a big brother who tests his acting skills!" Meiqian smiled and withdrew his indignant expression to restore the original tone of half dead dozing. "I thought Lu Anshun could be an opponent, but it didn''t mean much. What I caught was only smelly fish and rotten shrimp, alas..."


    "Ha ha..." Liu Xingwen couldn''t help laughing. "Just you? Look at the ghost of the prisoner. Lord Lu is the governor. You are the smelly fish and rotten shrimp! You also use the word ''opponent''? I tell you, your ghost tricks are all guessed by Lord Lu. You can''t escape from Lord Lu''s Wuzhishan from beginning to end!"


    "Ah..." Mei Qian smiled contemptuously and looked at the four walls. "Lu Anshun is really a rotten fish and shrimp. He can''t even stand with the core of the dark dust party. Otherwise, how can he be foolish to think that he can deal with me?"


    "Do you suspect that Lord Lu is also a traitor?" Liu Xing asked a few steps ago. The man was concerned about corruption and chaos of the party. People really don''t understand what medicine he sold in his gourd.


    "It''s just by the way to check the disaster relief. As far as I think, since it may be related to the umbrella of Du Ming and Wei Xingchao, I may be able to find clues of the Mingchen party here. But my idea is frustrated. Mingchen people won''t come to me like Lu Anshun... It''s too long to live?" eyebrowed qianxiao shook his head.


    Cha Mingchen''s party is the reason why he really took the initiative to do it. The flood in Guangjiang has not been solved for many years, and he has been dealt with by Du Ming before, so he suspects that he may have something to do with the Mingchen party, which is the direction he can think of for a few people to check the Mingchen party. If this were not the case, if he really wanted to solve the problem of disaster relief, he had another trick. Why should he catch up with himself.


    This is a secret. He even hid it from the emperor. After all, if he was allowed to find a clue, he would not let go of Lu Anshun even if he used his martial arts. The emperor did not know his purpose. At that time, there might be a way to hide the problem of identity exposure. Moreover, if the emperor knows that he is so interested in investigating the Mingchen party, it is very inconsistent with his tone of being afraid of death and not interested in work. It is difficult to ensure that the emperor is suspicious.


    The dark dust party didn''t even mention Lu Anshun to be careful of himself, which shows that Lu Anshun knows very limited things. This kind of marginal figure has no effect on him. He doesn''t even have the qualification to be a hostage to force the dark dust party out. Now it is confirmed that Lu Anshun is just rotten fish and shrimps, then he doesn''t need to expose too much and let the busy people work.


    "I think you really don''t think your life is long." Liu Xing patted the table and didn''t like Huanmei qianxiao''s speech. If it weren''t for the wound that would make people suspicious during the autopsy, he wanted to hammer him, "do you know you''re dying?"


    "No, no, no, you are dying, not me."


    Eyebrow thousand smile board straight waist, a high-profile appearance that gives you a chance to live.


    Liu Xing patted himself on the face to wake himself up. If he hadn''t been bound by chains, he would have thought that the roles of both sides had changed.

 Chapter 806

    "I''m dying?" Liu Xing snorted a trace of disdain from his heart. "Are you talking about dreams?"


    "Look what brother sweet potato means. It seems that he is willing to throw his head and blood for Lord Lu and offer his life?" eyebrow Qian smiled happily, but his eyes twinkled with contempt.


    "You don''t have to stir up discord. I won''t believe it. Just wait to die."


    Liu Xing squints at his eyebrows and smiles. This liar can fool them around. If Lu Anshun hadn''t been resourceful, he would still be in the dark to arrange breakfast, lunch and dinner for this man. Now make up your mind that the man won''t believe anything.


    "Why should I cheat you? The facts are in front of me... Do you want to try to go out?"


    Liu Xing stares at his eyebrows and smiles. He is still old and not serious, which makes Liu Xing feel afraid that he will be fooled again. But the gate was behind him and the key was in his hand. It was easy for him to go out.


    Anyway, meiqianxiao was tied up and couldn''t move. It wouldn''t hurt if he opened the door and went out. By the way, I saw how he tasted.


    Liu Xing did what he wanted. He turned back and opened the door of the interrogation room with the key. The door lock was opened with a click. He was about to turn back and smile at Meiqian, but he found that the door couldn''t be pushed open!


    At this time, he quickly looked through the crack of the door and vaguely saw that a big lock was hung on the door from the outside! After pushing hard, the gate clattered, but it couldn''t be opened!


    He didn''t understand that the big thing was bad. He immediately shouted through the door: "come on! Who locked the door of the interrogation room? Open the door quickly! I''m grass!"


    No matter how he shouted or scolded, there was no movement outside.


    "Are you stupid? It''s said that Gong Weisi and his party died of the plague in prison. How can others not be suspicious if you escaped alone? With Lu Anshun''s intelligence, you can''t leave such a doubt for yourself. You must stay and bury with us. Seeing that you stay happily, I thought you were so sincere to die for Liu Xing. Who wants to die for Liu Xing at all No, brother sweet potato, you''re right. People are like their names. "Meiqian smiled and joked.


    Liu Xing took a knife and split the gate several times. The iron gate only took a few sparks. He was angry and shouted, "fuck you, my name is Liu Xing, you are sweet potato! Let me out, Lu Anshun, you son of a bitch!"


    "Save your strength. They don''t intend to open the door. It''s no use shouting and breaking your throat." Meiqian smiled and advised.


    "Yes, I will... When they bring in the people infected with the plague, I''ll find a chance to kill them!" Liu Xing rubbed the knife on the scabbard several times before it returned to the scabbard. If the knife was cut and rolled for a while, it would be difficult to do. A trace of killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    "They just throw the people infected with the plague into the dungeon, dye the water and food with their saliva or blood, and then seal the door. With the air so stagnant, even if we want to starve to death, we may have no time to catch the plague. Where do we need to open the door? When you are Lu Anshun, you really treat you as a three-year-old child. It is because you are afraid that you coax you to stay, of course not Give you any chance. "Meiqian smiled calmly.


    Lu Anshun is a chicken thief... Coaxing Liu Xing to stay and be locked down. Of course, it is less risky than letting Luo Yuanhang subdue him here by force. Liu Xing is also the second in command of the sub station. Luo Yuanhang may have a way of leading troops to fight, but it''s uncertain who will win with Liu Xing.


    "I don''t want to, I don''t want to die here! Come on, let me out!" Jing Mei said with a thousand smiles. Liu Xing was furious again and drew out his knife again, desperately cutting the door.


    "I told you to save your energy. It''s no use shouting to break your throat." Meiqian smiled with no good airway.


    It''s mainly because it''s noisy. The echo in such a little space is buzzing. Naoren is almost shocked into tofu.


    "No! You! Why don''t you panic at all? You''re going to die here!" Liu Xing was a little tired. He gasped and turned back, pointing his eyebrows with a knife and smiling.


    "Me? Do you think I''m going to die here?"


    Mei qianxiao stood up, because his body was tied with the chair, and the chair was brought up by him, but he could only bend his body. Then he looked like a dejected male duck, turned his body to face the door, and sat down again. He just had to change his seat for a long time. After all, he turned his head back and talked to Liu Xing. His neck was a little tired.


    You really don''t look like you''re going to die here. You look like a brain cripple!


    "Do you still have a clever plan to escape? I swear, if you can take me, I can keep you safe!" Liu Xing seemed to see a glimmer of life and hurried.


    "You don''t have to. People who want to protect me have to queue up from here to the capital. Take a number and line up first." Meiqian smiled and farted.


    "Be serious! I''m going to die anyway. Be careful! I''ll bury you with me! Tell me how to open the door here!" Liu Xing threatened with a red face and a thick neck.


    "It''s very simple... Let people open it from the outside." Meiqian smiled seriously.


    "You''re still fooling me!" Liu Xing held up the Xiuchun knife and roared.


    "Who''s kidding you? How can I open such a heavy iron door without opening the lock from the outside? You think I''m the leader of the demon sect. My martial arts are unparalleled. One palm can break it?" eyebrow Qian smiled and said the simplest and rude way with his legs crossed.


    "What do you mean?" Liu Xing saw that his eyebrows were still very calm, so he had to lower his voice. "If you can save my life, I will write down your kindness!"


    "It''s not very interesting... If you want to say something, you have to start from the beginning. These people seem to be a little slow. Let me talk to you to kill time..."


    The eyebrows smiled, turned their heads and winked.


    Liu Xing didn''t understand it for the first time, but he almost vomited blood when he reacted... This man motioned to start the tea that Lu Anshun hadn''t touched just now! When is it? I need tea!


    It is said that the person suffering from the plague was festering before he died. He didn''t want to die so cowardly and painful. He had to follow the wishes of the person with the last hope. Liu Xingxin poured a cup of tea and had to feed Mei qianxiao, who couldn''t move. He couldn''t understand what he was doing here.


    "In fact, Lu Anshun did cover up the corruption of disaster funds in Guangjiang area in the early years..." Meiqian smiled and laughed a few times after drinking tea. He looked very badly beaten, but he began to open his mouth to solve Liu Xing''s doubts. "But it''s not his own credit. I have to thank the Mingchen party for taking care of the movie capital office and Wei Xingchao for taking care of the Dongji studio."


    "Up to now, earth shaking changes have taken place. The Mingchen party has directly caused chaos to the imperial palace. Although many goals have been achieved, it has also pulled out all the important secret chess of the three companies, and the sacrifice is not great. Without the protection of these people, it is impossible for Lu Anshun to be as flawless as before."


    "I don''t know whether he is smart or stupid. After all, he is smart. Du Ming and Wei Xingchao have been eradicated, but he still holds the offline personnel in his hand, such as you, a bribed minion. He thinks he can eat as long as these personnel still cover up for him."


    "For him, the result is barely up to expectations. In addition to the dark lines of Mingchen, Sansi Gongmen and the imperial court naturally have other people who form cliques with him. As long as he can receive information in advance, it is enough for him to prepare for the raid and inspection in advance. But the help given to him by Mingchen is not so easy to make up for..."


    "Dongji affair factory is far away in the capital, and you are the resident of Gongwei department. The difficulty he is facing now is Yingdu mansion... Du Ming rebellion means that all the dark guards arranged outside Yingdu mansion are unsafe, so the emperor must reorganize the resources and personnel of Yingdu mansion. However, Lu Anshun can''t buy the newly transferred dark guards from Wuchang mansion without Du Ming arrangement. He doesn''t even dare to use new people , avoid dark guards infiltrating into their core circle and act a hundred times more carefully than before. "


    "Yingdu mansion?" Liu Xing didn''t even think about it. He almost never saw a task unit and felt very confused.


    "Lu Anshun thought that Jiang Chen was the one to save me when I sent the message by flying pigeons? No, Jiang Chen''s side was just an accident. He meow didn''t even think that the goods would come out. If it weren''t for him, I would be able to delay for another two days. It''s no use being tied here by Lu Anshun!" Mei Qian sneered, "but I only need to delay for two days, which is enough to protect my life."


    "Two days?" Liu Xing still didn''t understand.


    "The flying pigeon transmits and flies to the capital for most of the day, and then flies back for more than half of the day. It is expected that two days will be more than enough." Meiqian said proudly with a smile, "as soon as the flying pigeon goes to the capital, someone will help me to inform the film capital mansion; when the flying pigeon comes to Wuchang mansion, it has to contact the dark guard in Wuchang mansion. The dark guard here is out of Lu Anshun''s control, which is my talisman."


    Liu Xing was stunned. The arrangement was beyond his scope of thinking... So meiqianxiao asked the cinema for help when he caught Zhai Wenyao?! Liu Xing can''t imagine the next ten steps.


    This is not the sudden whim of meiqianxiao, but it has been planned earlier. It is a plan that will be carried out according to certain conditions. The three departments cooperate with each other. Who can decide without the emperor''s nod.


    As soon as Meiqian''s joke fell, a little movement could be heard outside. Meiqian smiled and tilted his mouth, indicating that Liu Xing could now shout to break his throat.


    "Come on, come on! Help!" Liu Xing shouted hesitantly.


    The interrogation room was closest to the cell hall. A sound was heard outside. Someone came quietly and knocked on the door a few times.


    "Gong Weisi, eyebrow thousand smiles." eyebrow thousand smiles loudly, and cocks his chin proudly towards Liu Xing.


    "No, I seem to have found the wrong person..." a rustling voice came from outside.


    Liu Xing stared and smiled at his eyebrows... You seem to have made a mistake, brother! People are not looking for you!


    Meiqian smiled and was stunned. Suddenly, it seemed that she wanted to understand and shouted angrily: "shit, Lao Tzu spring festival couplet Xia!"


    "Yes, the target of the mission is him! Despicable spring festival couplet man!" a rustling exclamation came from the outside again.


    Grass, how many times have I said not to ring this name to others? I''m shameless! Li Mengyao, I advise you to be a person!

 Chapter 807

    "The door is locked," continued the rustle outside.


    "The jailer should have a key."


    After a while, the key sounded outside the gate. Then the big lock was pulled and fell to the ground with a bang, and the gate was opened.


    When the door opened, Liu Xing stepped back warily. Who would think that a slender and graceful woman came in wearing a night clothes. His face was covered with a scarf, and a pair of pale pink eyes showed a heroic spirit. He could not see his facial features clearly, but he couldn''t move his eyes.


    "I knew it was you! What''s the matter? You don''t know meiqianxiao and the spring festival couplet man, do you?" meiqianxiao roared, so excited that the iron chain clanged.


    A trace of peace of mind flashed in the woman''s eyes, but she soon returned to normal. She smiled coldly at her eyebrows and said, "the mission goal is clearly written as spring festival couplet Xia. Please forgive me for my responsibility."


    I see you big head! I''ll ask Feng Junzhi to fire you later. Believe it or not!


    The visitor is the double-sided spy Dan of Qingyi sect. Now her identity should be Cao Ling of Yingdu mansion. Why is it so strange to distinguish meiqianxiao from the spring festival couplet Xia? Dare love is that this goods deliberately want to draw a clear line! Too much exaggeration!


    Liu Xing was laughed by Mei Qian before he reacted. At this time, he was ready to move when he raised the knife. Unexpectedly, two people rushed out behind Cao Ling. A shopkeeper dressed like selling local specialties and a disaster victim dressed in rags, it is not difficult to guess that it is the dark guard arranged by the movie capital in Wuchang house to break into the crowd.


    They all carried long slender swords and were on guard around. Liu Xing didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "The man with the latest trend of anti human self abuse hobby form, iron chain and strip dress, highlighting the non mainstream aesthetic of crime and conflict of laws, must be the famous spring festival couplet man!" the local specialty boss looked at him with a smile and became modest and sighed.


    "Fuck your sister''s non mainstream, I''m tied! He meow, don''t untie me!"


    "Ah?" the local specialty boss was slightly disappointed. "He was simply tied up. He was a little out of tune with the pervert when Lord Cao introduced the information about the spring festival couplet Xia."


    Your Lord Cao wants to go home and be killed by her boss, doesn''t he? I don''t think you''re so sick that I don''t fit in! It seems that your movie capital has cultivated a fanatical fan of Spring Festival couplets!


    "Mr. Mei, you iron chain... Close your eyes and I''ll try." Cao Ling looked at the iron chain and took out the long sword. Her eyes were tight and smiled at Mei Qian. Her eyes showed a hint of inquiry.


    Master, why don''t I pretend to split a sword and break it yourself?


    "Can''t you open it with the key..." Meiqian smiled and bit his teeth helplessly..


    Can a jumping cut be the same as a cutting cut! And at Cao Ling''s level, it''s still a little difficult to cut iron! It''s hard to say if Li Mengyao can cut me off with a knife. If you cut me down and wear me, who can I complain about grievances!


    "Just now, the jailer only found the key to the gate." Cao Ling stood up and said confidently.


    You can just break it, it''s easy.


    I''ve been pretending for a long time. I''ll break my skills here. Don''t I shabby!


    Meiqian smiled at Liu Xing. Then everyone had time to greet the royal guards with knives.


    "This is..." Cao Lingheng looked at her and exuded the fierce momentum of an expert. Her intuition of being an undercover for many years told her that this person''s mind didn''t seem to be with him.


    "The keys are all on you? Be quick. No one can run away after a long delay." Meiqian said to Liu Xing with a smile.


    At the moment, Liu Xing could only compromise and take out a bunch of keys without saying a word.


    Lu Anshun had handed over the control of the dungeon to him before he wanted to tear his face with meiqianxiao, and all the keys were in his hands. It was precisely because of this move that Liu xingcai had no doubt that Lu Anshun would abandon him.


    Cao Ling tells Mei qianxiao about their task while he unties the chain.


    It turned out that Yingdu mansion had received instructions from flying pigeons to protect the Spring Festival couplets yesterday.


    One of their daily tasks is to collect intelligence. It has long been found that the sub station of the Gongwei Department has been sent by the governor, including the spring festival couplet Xia who can''t make a lot of noise if they don''t want to know. The reason is that he has hidden criminals.


    They act secretly and strictly abide by orders. They have nothing to do with any disputes in other departments. But after receiving the instruction, they had to finish it without asking the reason, and immediately began to study how to rescue the spring festival couplet man.


    "We are in ambush nearby. We have inquired about your detention in this dungeon. Until just now, most of the prison guards in the cell have been transferred for some reason. There are only two prison guards at the door. We seize the opportunity to attack." Cao Ling unties the chain and throws it into the corner.


    "People are ready to infect the dungeon with the plague. Of course, they should withdraw their own people first." Meiqian said with a smile.


    I don''t understand why Shifu likes to play with this thing. It''s obviously mentally retarded with a candle and a whip.


    "Plague?!" Cao Ling and others were stunned.


    "Come back, why are you in Wuchang mansion?" eyebrow qianxiao took Cao Ling''s key and took the lead to go outside. It seemed that the familiar feeling was shuttling in his backyard.


    "The commander told me to come to Wuchang mansion to stand by early in the morning. He didn''t explain why. Now it seems that it''s just to clean up the mess for you." Cao Ling said.


    Will you talk well? What do you mean to clean up the mess for me? Can giving me a little face in the eyes of outsiders hinder your double spy status?


    My subordinates are really... No big or small.


    It seems that the emperor asked the chief of Yingdu mansion to prepare to meet him according to the plan, but Cao Ling was arranged in advance because he was not sure that he would come to this step in the future and for the sake of confidentiality, but he didn''t know the purpose of the task.


    Cao Ling was specially arranged. It can be seen that the emperor still cares about his own safety.


    "Now that we have met, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. You should leave with us." Cao Ling chased up.


    "The other royal guards are still locked up. I have to take them with me. By the way, there is a fried cow river. If it can''t be found, the emperor can''t trouble me."


    "Sir, we are only ordered to rescue the spring festival couplet Xia. I''m afraid it''s lost to stay for a long time..." the dark guard dressed as a refugee hurried.


    Cao Ling raised his hand to interrupt the refugee''s dark guard and motioned to take it easy. Now that I have joined the boss here, naturally everything is under the boss''s command.


    "Shit, which is this big bunch of keys?" meiqianxiao found the door in the direction of the cell. Looking at the big bunch of hundreds of keys in his hand, he had to turn back and say loudly, "brother yam, come and have a look!"


    Liu Xing, who just wanted to escape secretly, was noticed again. He couldn''t help scolding his eyebrows and laughing at his ancestors for the 18th generation.


    Liu Xing came to help Mei qianxiao open the prison door, went inside and let the whole party out.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you all out?" the general manager ran out full of question marks, pointing to Cao Ling and others and asked, "who are they?"


    "They are people from the movie capital to rob the prison and save us." Meiqian smiled and briefly introduced.


    "Prison robbery?! no, we can do things worthy of heaven and earth''s conscience, but we''ll be guilty as soon as we escape! I won''t go!"


    He is always an honest man, shaking his head like a rattle, and he wants to go back to prison and close the door. So that others don''t know whether to go or not.


    This kind of person is sick. It was you who didn''t want to come in and fight with others. Now it''s you who don''t want to leave and fight with us. With your help, the Gongwei company hasn''t closed down yet. God bless you.


    "Time is urgent. If there weren''t enough people, I''ll take care of you to live here all your life!" Meiqian smiled and kicked the cage, resolutely motioned to everyone to stop talking nonsense and leave quickly, "it''s too late to leave again!"

 Chapter 808

    "It''s a dead man, it''s a dead man, of course! But it''s not long after he died. You make a mess. In case the corpse blood sprays indiscriminately, we''re not easy to get infected! We''d better be cautious in dealing with the plague." the local specialty dark guard calmed down and pretended to be timid.


    "Make a fuss." the soldier said so, but the long gun was put away and obviously felt a little rash.


    "OK, let''s go." the captain waved his big hand, didn''t want to have more rights and wrongs, and asked them to leave quickly.


    "OK!"


    Dark Wei, a local specialty, turned around and winked. Everyone covered their heads and pushed the scooter forward.


    "Hey, let you leave, not go in!" several soldiers saw the scooter continue to push forward, quickly surrounded and shouted a warning.


    The captain was angry. They were very unhappy when they were on duty. These guys didn''t understand people''s words. At that moment, they walked forward angrily.


    "I can''t understand people''s words, can I? All our people here are evacuated, and the plague can''t be controlled. You people still send it in. It''s useless! Take it all away, don''t hinder us, and we have to evacuate later!" the captain pushed back the local specialty dark guard, but suddenly wondered, "No, the prison guards in the prison should also be evacuated. There are almost few people left. Why are there people to send patients in? Who are you?"


    "There are no other soldiers? That''s great!" the local specialty dark guard sneered and suddenly pulled out his short sword to chop at the captain!


    When the captain was surprised, he was full of energy, reacted quickly and raised his hand. The light armor on his body helped him. The power of the light weapon short sword was offset, but the dark guard knew his martial arts. With this sword, he still cut the armor and left a bone visible blood mark on his arm.


    "Enemy attack! Attack!" the captain shouted quickly, drawing a knife with one hand and fighting with the local specialty dark guard.


    The chief and others quickly copied out the weapons hidden behind them and rushed out. The fight was planned by them,


    The chief officer and others acted as planned, but these officers and soldiers were unprepared. Their task here is to prevent people from breaking through many checkpoints in the plague isolation area and taking the patient back. Who would have thought that someone would attack them... What''s the picture? Robbing the plague dead? It doesn''t make sense!


    More than a dozen soldiers couldn''t even put out an effective formation at a time.


    Fortunately, soldiers wear light armor and always wait for others. Even if their martial arts are more than one notch higher, it is still a little troublesome to destroy them.


    At this time, the gradually forgotten scooter suddenly shook, and the thatch covered above suddenly erupted for several feet, from which a dark shadow rushed out!


    When the long sword came out of its scabbard, the light and shadow of the sword swayed and fluttered, but the falling place showed the simplicity of the wind sweeping away the fallen leaves.


    The sword flew and spilled blood, and the last two soldiers fell down heavily with a sword in their necks.


    "It''s no mercy to kill for the tiger!" Cao Ling said coldly, shaking off the blood on the sword. The figure didn''t stop and killed the general again.


    The soldiers didn''t expect a murderous God to appear behind them. They immediately panicked and were suddenly dispersed by the chief officer and others. The chief officer and others had listened to Lu Anshun''s secret with dark Wei on the road. They were still skeptical and believed when they met the people and horses transporting plague patients to the Dungeon on the road.


    A group of people are wandering in the Jianghu. They know that it''s important whether you die or I die. They don''t have a soft hand. They chop the soldiers to the ground in less than a moment.


    The rest of the team leaders were also captured by the local secret guards. They quickly used their secret guards'' techniques to force them to find out that this was the outermost checkpoint in the plague isolation area, and all the soldiers guarding the isolation area inside had evacuated. They almost had time to retreat and let the people infected with the plague go out.


    "You deserve to die for the tiger!" the local specialty dark guard''s short sword gave the captain a good time.


    They had no spare time to look after the prisoners, and when the captain put them back, they would reveal their whereabouts and be sure to die, so they did not hesitate to start.


    The party cleaned up the battlefield neatly, changed the clothes of the corpse and burned it. Meiqianxiao was afraid that something would get on the surface. After confirming that there was nothing, he got up from the cart and touched a light armor to change it.


    The refugee dark guard saw Cao Ling''s face was different, and he saw the refreshing look of Meiqian''s smile. The more he thought about it, the more wrong he became: "wait! Sir, why is your forehead red? Is this guy fooling around with you in the car!"


    Shit, you have eyes on your ass, you can see that! But I''m not careless. Everyone in your family is gone. You ask your adults if they are happy! No, I''m not careless!


    Cao Ling, too, had planned to serve with her body, but she hugged her. As for her face, she couldn''t even cover her peach eyes!


    "What?! thanks to the spring festival couplet man, I dare to touch it like this! We can only feel inferior!" the local specialty dark guard couldn''t help crying. Now everyone paid attention and stared at his eyebrows with spitting eyes.


    I know you''re most excited when it comes to sneaking around! If I want to touch your adults, do you still use sneaking around! Don''t admire me so much. I''m not the height you can look up to! And don''t stare at me one by one. When I don''t know you''re envious, pretend to be a fart and be brave for the enthusiastic masses!


    "No... dare he!" Cao Ling shook her head and said in a loud voice like a mosquito. Then she ran to one side and quickly put on her armor and stopped making a sound.


    You''re a little domineering. Say that! You know I have to! It''s like refusing and welcoming. I can''t control it. What should I do! The faint fragrance of your body is still floating in your arms, and there is still an exciting hand feeling on your hand!


    I''m not afraid that beautiful women will ignore your love. I''m afraid that I''ll suddenly give you a charming look when I''m cold and gorgeous. It''s terrible!


    "He doesn''t dare to measure." their dark guard is still blind to Cao Ling''s cold and handsome image. The refugee dark guard doesn''t think Cao Ling''s performance is strange, so he agrees.


    The rumor of the old color group''s crime was so suppressed that everyone felt disappointed that they had no excuse to beat him.


    "The more you go inside, the greater the risk of catching the plague. You''d better be prepared," the general manager reminded you.


    After that, he took out the standard antidote pill of Gongwei division, swallowed one, and took out another one to pat it into pieces and smear it on the scarf with mixed water. This standard Jiedu pill can reduce heart rate and respiration, enhance resistance to toxicity, and have a certain resistance to plague. The universal gadget is a little useful in everything, but its expertise is not strong. It can be used here as a timely help.


    Others followed suit and took protective measures. They set out on the road again in the image of officers and soldiers under the governor.


    They didn''t meet other officers and soldiers along the way. They hurried down the road and rushed to the isolation point just after dark. The lights in the temporarily enclosed wooden fence are bright, the door is open, and two torches are inserted beside the door, which is burning violently.


    Looking at the open door unguarded, the general affairs and others all cluttered in their hearts.


    "It''s late, let''s run away!" Liu Xing followed, half coerced and half helpless, shaking his head and sighing at the sight.


    "It''s not too late, just right." Mei qianxiao walked forward, took down the torch by the door and held it in one direction.


    When you look at it, you can vaguely see that many people in rickety clothes are surrounded by several large vats, each distributing white steamed bread. Many people noticed that people came to the door and looked at the door one after another. Those dead eyes looked at the door at night, which made people''s back cool.


    A wooden shelf was also built on the edge of the wasteland. Some patients independently put the newly dead patients up for cremation. The air was filled with the smell of floating thick ash and charred bones.


    "What are you doing? Why is the door open?" Liu Xing looked at these people and shouted at them.


    "We are distributing the dry food given by adults, and the door is also opened by the old soldiers, so that we can go home..." one of the young men who looked quite energetic tried to respond.


    "Who approved you to go home!" Liu Xing roared angrily.


    "It''s you, master soldier..." the young man looked blue and thin. He gasped for a while before continuing, "Today, you gave us a specially developed medicine and said that when the medicine was cured, all our plagues were cured. When the sun went down, we could leave by ourselves and return to our families. Thank you, governor, for your kindness and kindness, for not abandoning us, and thank you, master soldiers, for your treatment. None of us left in advance... Now that the sun goes down, can we go £¿¡±


    "Where''s the special medicine?" the refugee dark Wei bah and whispered.


    "That''s unreasonable..." he patted the wooden wall heavily, shaking with anger.


    His attitude towards Lu Anshun, from admiration to confusion, and then to disgust, is now burning with anger.


    These people thought that Lu Anshun had given them hope. Who would have thought that Lu Anshun had only sown evil seeds on them, waiting for them to spread throughout the city and bear countless plague flowers. At that time, the first victims would be the relatives they thought of when they were desperate and waiting for death! If they knew that their hope of salvation would be the evil result of the death of their relatives, even if they died him We also die in peace!

 Chapter 809

    "Why does Lu Anshun want them to wait until the evening to go out? It takes two or three days for the plague to spread all over the city. He''s not in a hurry?" Cao Lingxin was in doubt. Her first reaction was to ask her eyebrows and smile, which subconsciously reflected her trust and dependence on the boss.


    Fortunately, no shrewd person here found this strange.


    "Lu Anshun is in a hurry, but no matter how urgent it is, he has to leave himself time to retreat. In addition, these people will not cause special attention when they go back in the dark at night. Even if someone finds something different tomorrow, they have stayed in the city for at least one night, and the plague has begun to spread, which is difficult to stop." Mei qianxiao explained.


    Generally speaking, plague is a natural and man-made disaster. When people die, they cannot be dealt with in time due to environmental or man-made problems. When they can be dealt with, these bodies have become a hotbed of viruses. The same is true of Wuchang mansion. The flood has faded, and many bodies soaked for many days have remained in Wuchang mansion and become the source of the plague. Zhai Wenyao also handled it in time, quickly isolated the bodies from those infected with the plague, and avoided the wide spread.


    People like Zhai Wenyao, who are so greedy for disaster relief rice, how can they spend their time to treat these people? They are all locked up here waiting to die. Besides, treating plague patients is a very troublesome thing. In any case, there are not many people who give up in time. It''s all done.


    But if these people are released, the whole city will be unprepared, and the plague will certainly be unstoppable and out of control.


    "Everybody, the governor lied to you about the special medicine. You can''t go out." the general manager stood up and advised.


    Hearing that they could not go out, all the patients who could still stand panicked.


    "Who are you? We have seen the edict issued by the governor with our own eyes. Can what you say count?"


    They are here to witness the people around them die one by one, eating weeds and drinking stagnant water, just to live and dare not even hope. Today, someone suddenly gave them hope to live. They insisted on their tenacity to live until now. They were not allowed to put out their hope after a nonsense. They were angry one after another.


    "I''m the general manager of the branch of the Gongwei department! If you go out, it will only harm the whole city of Wuchang mansion. You should do good for the people and stay!"


    "Are you the royal guards? The royal guards will handle the affairs of your royal guards. Why bother us! The governor said we can go if we can. Are you an official of the governor? You are a liar and nonsense!" more and more patients scolded.


    "Don''t chatter. In short, no one of you is allowed to go today!" Liu Xing was too lazy to talk nonsense with these people and shouted with a straight face.


    "I just want to go back! The governor told us to go. You can''t force us to wait here to die!" a man in his 30s and 40s was still strong. After eating a few mouthfuls of steamed bread, he trotted towards the gate.


    It didn''t matter that he left. The patients behind him followed suit. Those who can walk, those who can''t walk, those who can''t walk, those who can''t drag, and those who can''t get up, rush towards the gate in a mess. After a little calculation, there are at least two or three hundred people!


    "Shit!" Liu Xing''s legs softened and wanted to retreat when he saw the scene.


    These patients are weak. I don''t know how many days they have been locked up here. Liu Xing can put down several with one punch. He''s afraid he won''t win. He is afraid that so many plague patients are close to him. He doesn''t know whether the two detoxification pills he made can withstand it! Because Wuchang Prefecture responded to the plague in time and the number of infected people was small, it was not necessary to take risks to invest in doctors for treatment. Therefore, Wuchang Prefecture did not apply to the imperial court for a doctor who could deal with the plague. If he gets a plague here, no one can cure it at all, it''s no different from death.


    As soon as he was weak, he wanted to retreat, but he was firmly resisted without taking a few steps. Looking back, it was a thousand smiles.


    "What are you going to retreat? Can you retreat?" Meiqian smiled. At this time, he didn''t look a little foolhardy. The light of fire shone on his lower body, and his shadow soared, as if he were the Lord of the world. People couldn''t help but be afraid. "There''s no place behind you where you can retreat."


    "I... i... why can''t I quit!" Liu Xing said blankly. He didn''t know why Bai Mei smiled and said he didn''t have to quit.


    "Your wife and children''s parents are in Wuchang mansion. They can''t escape, and you can''t escape. Where can you retreat?" Meiqian sneered.


    Liu Xing was stunned at the speech, and then lowered his head heavily. Yes, he floats in the Jianghu and dies when he dies... But his wife, children and parents are in Wuchang mansion. How can they survive when Wuchang mansion is in disaster! The survival of Wuchang mansion has long been tied to him!


    "What should we do?" he was always a sensible man. He didn''t step back even if he panicked in the face of the slowly coming patients.


    "I''ll give you a multiple-choice question... You can choose to kill them, and then burn them all." Meiqian smiled faintly.


    "Kill, kill all?" Liu Xing looked at the other side and stared out.


    He can be cruel and cruel to live, but with so many ordinary people, he still can''t do it. Look at Lu Anshun and Zhai Wenyao. At most, they just isolate them here and let them live and die. They don''t intend to make this killing sin by themselves.


    These are not chickens, ducks, fish and geese, but living human lives!


    "If you clean them up, there will be no plague in Wuchang mansion. Tonight, the antidote pill you used should still be within the power range."


    In the murmur of eyebrows and smiles like demons, Liu Xing trembled and raised the butcher''s knife. Not only Liu Xing, but also the words of Meiqian smile fell into the ears of others. They are now fighting between heaven and man, thinking about the overall situation and how human nature should make a choice.


    They haven''t made a choice yet, but the first patient has come. He was crazy, ignoring the swords of the people, and planned to rush through them.


    They held the butcher''s knife tightly and chased the man with their eyes lost their soul... They are now doing the most difficult multiple-choice question. When he walked over, the plague dispersed; If the knife is cut down, the heart will be cold. Waving the knife is an inhuman slaughter!


    But the patient was not enough for them to make a final decision, and was intercepted earlier by one person.


    The man was smiling. He waved a torch and chopped it down at the man. The torch hit the man, and the golden and red sparks splashed everywhere, just like a bunch of beautiful fireworks in place.


    Fireworks are easy to be cold, beautiful and fleeting, and the only thing left is the man who fell to the ground. Cao Ling, who has been silent all the time, will naturally follow the lead of the leader. At this time, seeing the decision made by the leader, she understands that this is the great righteousness, but she still can''t bear to put aside her face.


    "Yes, as long as we kill all of them, we can live! Wuchang mansion can live!" Liu Xing was simply encouraged by eyebrows and a thousand smiles. He stabilized his knife, his hand no longer shook, and his eyes were full of tenacity and determination.


    "No! Don''t kill them!" but at this time, a man far behind them came running.


    They were startled. Looking back, it was Prince Enke.


    After they left the dungeon, they hid him in a wasteland. They came back. Unexpectedly, he seemed to follow up secretly!


    "As long as people are still alive, they can always think of ways!"


    Enke tried his best to come and beg for mercy with a smile. He could see what had happened here just now.


    "The benevolence of women! There''s no way. Leaving them will bring endless trouble!" Liu Xing was finally moved by the bastard and couldn''t help scolding him.


    "Don''t kill them? Do you want to stay and take care of them at the risk of catching the plague?" Meiqian smiled. He didn''t seem surprised to see Enke emerge and asked him.


    "OK, I''ll stay!" Enke nodded without saying anything.


    Seeing that an important foreign guest was so impulsive, they all looked at each other and thought he was mentally ill.


    "What about you? If you want to see so many people, of course not one person. Are you all willing to risk the possibility of catching the plague and stay?"


    Unexpectedly, in the twinkling of an eye, this problem that makes people feel impulsive and mentally ill was thrown in front of them.


    Killing them all can save a city; They can also save a city by staying and taking care of them. They have done less evil, but they are likely to catch up with themselves.


    Perhaps many people will not hesitate about the problem of survival and death.


    "I''ll stay." always said lightly.


    "I''ll stay too." "grass, it''s a big deal to die. I''ve been in power for so many years. I''ve done everything to eliminate evil for the people. I can''t go down against the people. If I can go down, I''ll go up the mountain as a bandit. I''m not more at ease!" "Do a good job of protection, we may not be infected with the plague. We can''t keep here for a few days. The capital should be rescued by reinforcements!" "yes. And we were going to find a place to hide. Lu Anshun certainly couldn''t guess we were hiding here!"


    Looking at the people around him responding one by one and making unexpected choices, Liu Xing shook his head: "crazy! You are all crazy!"


    "Then you go, brother sweet potato." Meiqian smiled.


    "Let''s go, I''m the dead man who''s going to be buried with you." Liu Xing threw his knife horizontally and said coldly.


    Stimulated by the problem of devoid of human nature, his head became unimaginably calm.


    He has figured out his situation. His family is in Wuchang mansion. Lu Anshun wants his life, but he won''t do it any more. His family will be uprooted as soon as the plague breaks up. But if he runs to hide, if Lu Anshun''s people find out, even if these people here take care of the plague, his family will die without burial.


    You might as well put your life here!


    "My Lord, let''s..." the Yingdu mansion also asked.


    "Our task is to rescue the Spring Festival couplets. If the Spring Festival couplets stay, we will stay."


    "Take orders!"


    The movie capital government doesn''t pay so much attention to human rights. Cao Ling has no choice. They are dead men and have to break through the mountains and seas of fire if they obey orders.


    "Well, since you chose the second option, I''ll do it according to the second option." Mei qianxiao shook the torch in his hand, attracted the attention of all the people opposite, pointed to the man on the ground and said to them, "listen, now that you have been kidnapped by us, go back and lie down immediately! Whoever dares to act rashly will die. He is your lesson!"


    What ghost! Who wants to hold plague patients? Is that reasonable? Don''t talk nonsense!


    They have just made a great choice, with tears in their eyes and light in their mouths. Everyone feels that they should be the protagonist of this area. They are very handsome. But he meowed his eyebrows and smiled. The connotation simply changed!


    Cao Ling understood... This is the second option. This is the multiple-choice question that meiqianxiao said at the beginning.


    Not choose to kill or put, but choose to be insensitive or indomitable.

 Chapter 810

    This option was not put from the beginning, so meiqianxiao did not let the first patient go to the distance of making choices for others.


    Cao Ling can''t imagine what would happen if Prince Enke didn''t come out suddenly and everyone chose to kill? In her mind, she had a murderous smile on the heartless island. Maybe that was more in line with the choice of the demon cult leader.


    But now, the leader seems to have given a very unexpected option.


    Look now, the scene of his torch smashing down on Mars was very frightening, and immediately frightened the patients who rushed in. But he didn''t use martial arts at all. He just looked scary. It didn''t matter if he suffered some flesh and blood.


    The first man of the charge fell down so miserably. Now, with a loud roar, these already sick people immediately recovered their calm. On the contrary, because patients feel that they are still alive, they should not die in the hands of unreasonable madmen.


    That''s why meiqianxiao said early in the morning that he would be enemies with everyone. Why should he say a good thing like doing evil. We slowly learned that it is better to challenge a person''s only belief with the truth than to put good and evil outside the body with a vicious lie, so that the other party still has a glimmer of hope, and things seem to be much simpler.


    These people really treat a group of people with eyebrows and smiles as bad guys. They feel they can''t resist and compromise obediently. Meiqian smiled and ordered them to burn the dead body. They listened and several young men who could move went to do it immediately.


    The plague patients became so obedient that everyone was relieved. A group of people sat at the gate and looked at each other secretly from time to time.


    Although the eyebrow thousand smile is still that light and afraid of heavy, but it is faint that everyone has taken him as the head, but they didn''t find it. After this relationship, even if no one is willing to admit that they want to fight such a person, instinct will let you know who is the one who has a big view of everything. When you are at a loss, naturally look at the person you feel capable of solving the problem.


    "Now the situation is like this..." Mei qianxiao yawned and said slowly.


    "Well, you say, everyone listen." the total thing echoed with encouragement.


    In this case, I''m not afraid that Meiqian smile is not arranged. I''m most afraid that Meiqian smile is silent.


    "It''s urgent for Lu Anshun these two days. He''s busy dispatching people to evacuate. He has to give up a lot of things. It''s safe for us to hide here. But there are so many people. We have to eat, drink and deal with the plague."


    Everyone nodded.


    The current situation is that they will face the risk of infection with the plague, but it reduces the risk of being found by people in luanshun.


    "So I think some adults in the cinema are responsible for transporting materials to us outside."


    "Why should we go?" Cao Ling asked suspiciously.


    "Everyone who has seen you has been killed. I don''t know your details at Lu Anshun. You can easily move in Wuchang mansion and use the identity of local specialty boss as a cover. It won''t be suspicious to import and export goods and grain."


    What meiqianxiao said is reasonable and justified. Even the refugee dark guard who doesn''t like him has to be convinced.


    "Then it''s you. Stay outside and help me find these things." after saying that, Meiqian smiled and asked Cao Ling to take out the file and tear it to him. With a big hand, he wrote a paragraph and handed it to Liu Xing.


    They were not surprised why Liu Xing was the traitor, but curious about what tricks meiqianxiao wrote at this time.


    "This..." Liu Xing took it and looked at it. The words were so ugly that people were dizzy, but somehow he understood, "they are all medicinal materials. Is this a prescription?!"


    "Wormwood ignites smoke to disinfect our place, and wormwood steam to disinfect our bodies and utensils. These are used to prevent plague for us. The rest is really a prescription for treating plague."


    Mei qianxiao''s understatement burst into flames in everyone''s heart!


    This prescription for treating plague is more valuable than any clever plan!


    "You have a prescription. Why don''t you take it out to treat them early in the morning and let us choose whether to kill or not! We''re afraid of a fart plague with this!" the total thing couldn''t help jumping up and yelling.


    "Do you think the plague is just a minor illness and can be cured at will?" Meiqian glanced at him with a smile and said like a fool, "There are various types of plagues. Even famous doctors can''t cure them. So once a plague occurs, it''s mainly defensive isolation. It''s really because it''s too expensive to treat the plague. Accidentally, everyone takes it in. My prescription is for the extremely cold place in the north. It''s effective to deal with the plague there, but it''s not necessarily for Wuchang mansion. Now we''re dead When a horse is a living horse doctor, can I pat my chest and tell you that it will be cured? "


    "I see. I wrongly blame you." the general manager quickly sat down again.


    "But why let him go? I don''t trust him outside." a Li Tong looked at Liu Xing coldly and said displeased.


    After years of friendship with the company, I learned today that Liu Xing was an undercover working for Lu Anshun. It was more painful to betray them than to kill them, and distrust was rampant.


    "Didn''t I let you choose to kill or stay just now? Killing is easy and it''s all over. But if you choose to stay, you must be determined to die. Since he also chose to stay, I believe he will share the same hatred with us. Right, brother Yamu?"


    Meiqian smiled and patted Liu Xing on the shoulder, but Liu Xing shook it off: "hum."


    Of course, it''s just that this can''t convince everyone. Meiqian smiled and then said: "Lu Anshun decided to spread the plague today. He couldn''t pull away the materials in the city and didn''t dare to pull them. If he pulled everything away in time, the plague wouldn''t look sudden. With his opportunistic style, he must make the plague look natural. As Lu Anshun''s undercover, Liu Xing is more familiar with the intelligence of these places than everyone else."


    "It''s too slow for others to investigate intelligence from the beginning. If Lu Anshun reacts that there is no massive plague in Wuchang mansion, he will redeploy troops to guard against it. Our time may be between tonight and tomorrow night. The dark guard is watching Liu Xing outside and cooperating with him to rob these places, so we don''t have to worry about logistics."


    Unexpectedly, meiqianxiao even calculated these things. They had nothing to say and were very impressed.


    "Finally, the most important thing is to arrange for you... You hide outside with the dark guard and don''t make trouble for us."


    The most important thing that Meiqian smiled at last was Prince Enke.


    "Me? No, I begged you not to kill them, and I was determined to stay and take care of them. I can''t break my promise! You''re here, I''ll be there!" Enke straightened up and hurried.


    If Enke''s determination to stay had not infected others, today would not be another choice.


    Although he is just a boy with no hair, as timid as he first saw, in the eyes of his eyebrows, he reflects an indomitable good boy... And he is still golden.


    Some people are insects, and dragons are dragons. No matter how insignificant, one day they will break out of the cocoon and soar to the sky... Danger is just a little wave in the course of life.

 Chapter 811

    The foreign guest is loyal enough. He is still a prince... Others praise him with thumbs up.


    "It''s a pity that you can''t do what you want this time." Meiqian smiled, shrugged his shoulders, spread his hands and said helplessly, "it''s because of you that I brought you here. But it will also be because of you later. If the imperial court knows that we''ve left you here to take risks, we''ll be punished. You''re a double-edged sword. Don''t hurt your own people too hard."


    Once everyone heard this, it made sense... Everyone forgot that protecting this goods is the essential work of Gongwei company! There''s an accident with this goods. Even if they leave alive, they will have to die!


    Prince Enke smiled with his eyebrows all the way. He was already a reasonable person. He understood that not adding trouble to Gongwei was help, so he had to nod heavily.


    "OK, that''s it. You two and Liu Xing are supplying medicine and food outside. I''ll stay and help Gongwei take care of the isolation area." Cao Ling finally clapped his hands.


    "Why do you stay?" eyebrow Qian smiled suspiciously. Won''t it give you a job.


    "The mission of Yingdu mansion is to rescue the Spring Festival couplets. I have to stay and watch you." Cao Ling said, rejecting the kindness of Meiqian smile.


    "My Lord, how can I leave you alone? Let me stay and you go out!" said the two dark guards together.


    "You have been here for a long time. You are familiar with Wuchang mansion and have a reliable identity as a cover. It''s a burden for me to wander around outside." Cao Ling said.


    Two dark guards and one listen to this truth. Dark Wei didn''t act so emotional. He nodded and took orders.


    It''s not too late. Now that the general direction has been set, everyone has their own responsibilities. Liu Xing and dark Wei immediately took advantage of the night and left quickly with Enke.


    Meiqianxiao ordered the actions of those left behind in an orderly manner. The isolation area needs to be guarded, so there must be something left by the soldiers who guarded it before. Meiqianxiao asked them to search the area outside the isolation area.


    This search really let them find the empty camp nearby, and several large boxes of materials were left to evacuate.


    Everyone moved back and looked very satisfied. It''s exactly what they need now.


    "These plants can be disinfected. Burn them quickly and smoke the area where we stay before the efficacy of our detoxification pills disappears."


    Meiqianxiao commanded several people to light a fire, first to ensure their own safety, and then carried out another batch of herbs.


    These are the materials of the classic Mahuang Decoction. They have certain therapeutic and preventive effects on common infectious diseases. They have similar effects to the detoxification pills they take. They must be drunk by the soldiers stationed here to prevent the plague.


    In terms of ensuring their sufficient weight, meiqianxiao asked people to move two boxes of medicinal materials to the open space and then run back. Don''t come into close contact with the patient.


    Then he shouted to the patients who were staring at them vigilantly, "take these drugs and suffer. Everyone must drink at least one bowl before tomorrow!"


    The quarantined man was curious and went out of the box to check. He said suspiciously, "isn''t this the special medicine that the governor gave us today?"


    Sure enough, the special medicine is fake. Drinking this thing for a few more days may cure the disease, but it can be recovered only once. That''s the end of the day.


    "Yes, you continue to drink. After drinking, you will sweat a lot. Maybe you''ll be better if you get sick a few more times." Meiqian smiled casually.


    Anyway, these patients didn''t worry about the things they drank today. Someone will make a fire and decoct medicine soon.


    "Others continue to smoke and disinfect our area, determine the distance from the plague patients, and let them deal with their own affairs. When they are finished, they will come back here to rest, set up people to take turns on duty, and someone will enter our warning area to kill!"


    Mei qianxiao finished his work and sat back on the edge of the wooden wall. He crossed his legs and watched others work.


    This round, no one scolded him for being lazy. Meiqianxiao handled the plague in an orderly manner. It seems that he is very experienced. Everyone has nothing to say. Just listen to his arrangement.


    On the other side, Cao Ling made a fire with a fire fold, but unconsciously looked at Mei Qian and smiled stunned.


    She gradually doesn''t understand this person... Obviously, she is a demon cult leader. It''s easy to call the wind and rain in the Wulin, but she is willing to help patients in this small isolation area. It''s really incomprehensible.


    "What''s the matter? My eyes are straight. Is my brother too handsome today?"


    Mei qianxiao was so confident that Cao Ling came back to his senses when the shameless voice came.


    Cao Ling looked around and everyone walked away with burning herbs. Then he approached quickly and half knelt and said, "Lord Xie is willing to help these refugees."


    The eyebrows smiled and brushed their hands and said: "I didn''t mean to help. Wuchang mansion has no problem in the prevention and control of plague. It''s good to sacrifice so many people to stop the spread of plague. It''s more expensive to treat such patients than not to treat them. If Lu Anshun didn''t push people too hard, we wouldn''t come here. Since we have fate and conditions, it''s convenient and beneficial to others and ourselves I''m just an ordinary person. I don''t have the leisure to let me do such things everywhere. "


    Mei qianxiao suddenly remembered that Shizu was good at offering immortals. In his memory, the good offering immortals didn''t deliberately do good everywhere. They just happened to meet them and did it easily. They all saw through the world. Why is there no difficulty in the world? How can they be completely healed with one hand? They have to comply with the destiny.


    Like Lin Xiyu and Liu quietly, they always say they want to eradicate evil deeds in the world. In the eyes of Meiqian smile, they are really simple and lovely... But he doesn''t recognize this kind of loveliness, but he is happy to see it. When people in the world are so stupid, isn''t the world peaceful?


    "The sect leader''s ability to draw a knife to help when he sees injustice is enough to prove that the word ''Xia'' should be the righteous spirit of the Jianghu." Cao Ling admired him.


    "I still deserve the word ''Xia'', otherwise why do you call Lao Tzu the spring festival couplet? You don''t deserve it before your brother?" Meiqian smiled with a high face and said with great pride.


    "In the eyes of his subordinates, you do..." Cao Ling hesitated for a moment and decided to tell him honestly so that the leader would not feel too good about himself. "He''s just a lazy man who likes to eat and work hard, likes money and sex, and doesn''t do his job......"


    "You... Fuck off! I''m going to fire you!" Meiqian shouted with a smile. The subordinate is going to turn around... He doesn''t flatter at all. He''s too honest!


    Mei qianxiao attracted everyone''s attention. Cao Ling had to step back and face up in order not to arouse suspicion.


    "What''s matter with the you? What squid?" asked man in distance.


    "He said he would eat fired squid and make trouble there." Cao Linglian hurried.


    When did the villain steal the skill of complaining first from my brother? It''s amazing! Brother is such a retarded person who will make trouble for eating a fired squid! Will people believe you slandering my innocence out of thin air! Still too young


    "Tell him to eat shit! When is it? Even if he doesn''t work, there are so many requirements! Fill him with two steamed buns and tell him to shut up and work if he doesn''t shut up!"


    Grass! You really believe it! Dare you look up to me! At least you have to add three delicacies to the sauce skeleton to make me uncomfortable!


    "If you can return to the capital alive, your subordinates will invite you to dinner and make amends... Don''t fire this squid first."


    Cao Ling quickly pulled out a piece of dry food cake from the recovered materials and stuffed it into meiqianxiao''s mouth without saying a word. Like Mu Guiying in the troupe, her heroic eyes bent like the moon and picked it at meiqianxiao. Only then did she return neatly and continue to clean up her work.


    Tut tut... Was I molested by my subordinates just now


    As a commander-in-chief, I have to resist the teasing from my subordinates all day. It''s really hard.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, the governor''s temporary official residence.


    Lu Anshun tossed around in the yard, commanded his subordinates to pack important things and had to leave Wuchang mansion before dawn.


    When he returned to his room after a busy meal to have a sip of tea, he suddenly found a man dressed in black sitting at the table. Those dark eyes watched him come in, completely fearless and with a playful look.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? I can give you whatever you want."


    Lu Anshun is a man who has seen great winds and waves. His love will take heavy soldiers to guard outside. This man can sneak in unconsciously to show that he is definitely not an ordinary person. It''s useless for him to panic now. We might as well make a good deal and be safe.


    "My name is'' judge Tianji ''..." the man in black filled Lu Anshun with a cup of tea and motioned him to sit down.


    "I''ve only heard of a ''secret old man'' in the Jianghu, but I''ve never heard of a ''secret judge''." Lu Anshun asked vigilantly after sitting down.


    "Old man Tianji is a figure of the past... I am better than the blue, and all Tianji are in my palm." the man in black raised his mustache and smiled arrogantly.

 Chapter 812

    "I don''t know your confidence. Even the old man doesn''t pay attention to the secret." Lu Anshun naturally won''t believe this man''s boasting.


    "He can spy on the secret, but I can take charge of it; he doesn''t dare to reveal it, but I can make a decision. He can''t even see his own life and let me control it. Who do you think is better?" the man in black sneered.


    Lu Anshun was a imperial court official born in the imperial examination. He seldom dealt with people in the Jianghu and was not interested in learning about Jianghu anecdotes. The man said that he had killed the old man of the secret of heaven. All the legendary characters had no end, and Lu Anshun could not know whether it was true or false.


    But since he is so proud, he has the final say, so as not to offend people, and to compensate them for their losses.


    "Why did judge Tianji come to me?"


    "I want to make a deal with you," said the man in black calmly.


    "Trading? You are a man of the dark world?" Lu Anshun suddenly realized.


    When he wants to come, the one who can make a deal with him must be the Mingchen party, because there has been such a precedent before.


    The mysterious Mingchen party has many capable and strange people, but they also need the cooperation of the imperial court. In the past, their cooperation was a kind of transaction. They provided seamless shelter umbrella, and Lu Anshun handed over most of the money obtained from corruption to them. Later, Du Ming died, and no one from the Mingchen party came to contact him, so the deal was broken.


    Then he felt that he could do the corruption with his existing resources, and the stolen money could be swallowed by himself. His huge interests and confident mind made him continue to take risks, so he came to this step today.


    "Sort of." the man in Black said quickly.


    "We''ll talk about the deal later. After tonight, Wuchang mansion will be plagued. We can''t stay here, or our lives will be hard to protect! You can leave quickly and come back to me when the limelight comes!" Lu Anshun brushed his sleeves to drive away the guests and signaled that the man in black was coming at a bad time.


    "I''m here to deal with you. It''s nothing else. It''s your life. I''ve seen that your luck is coming to an end. You can''t escape now. But I, judge Tianji, can give you a chance to live. What I''m looking for you to do now is this deal." the man in black put down his cup and stared at Lu Anshun with unfeeling eyes.


    Lu Anshun had a bad breath in his heart. He always believed that my life was up to me and not from heaven. How should he care about the God? He talked about his luck and fate. He always wanted people to drag out and cut this eye-catching guy.


    "OK, I''ll give you all the money you want. Please help me change my life! I have a good word, so don''t hinder me from packing up!" Lu Anshun said perfunctorily, planning to send the man quickly and don''t stay here to hinder him.


    "I don''t want money. I''m trading with you for another life. I''ll trade his life for yours."


    "Whose life?" Lu Anshun was impatient, but he was still curious.


    "Your enemy, spring festival couplet man."


    Bang!


    Lu Anshun patted the table with all his strength, and the tea in front of him was knocked over by him!


    "Well said, he is my enemy!"


    If it weren''t for the spring festival couplet man''s meddling, would he fall into such a dilemma!


    He is a smart man. He knows that if he wants sustainable development, he must not squeeze all the resources. Therefore, he left room for the people and never let the people live in poverty in the territory. He was quite capable of handling affairs.


    If he had to, he would not ruthlessly push Wuchang mansion into the abyss of plague and kill people, which would have a great impact on his political achievements. After this time, I don''t know whether the official hat can be kept, let alone make progress. For at least a few years, you can only hide your power and hide your obscurity.


    How many years can he have in his life? It is more likely that the official career will be stagnant and the financial resources will be cut off. It will be so settled in this life!


    "He is your enemy and ours," said the man in black.


    Lu Anshun knew little about the Party of Mingchen. In the past, he even knew the only one who knew the joint. He hadn''t even heard the name of Mingchen. It was only after the event in the capital that he found out that the leader of his line was called Mingchen and what terrible things he had done.


    The nether dust party has a long history of layout, and it has made trouble in the capital. As a result, Spring Festival couplets are involved in making trouble every time. Of course, the Spring Festival couplets are also the enemies of the nether dust party.


    "I have done what you asked me to do. He has been locked in the dungeon by me and arranged to introduce the plague. He will die in it soon." Lu Anshun said relieved.


    "That man is very powerful, at least a hundred times as many as you. I''m afraid you can''t help him with your little skills."


    "Oh." Lu Anshun sneered.


    He is sure that the spring festival couplet man is locked in the interrogation room and the heavy iron door can''t lock him? Even if Liu Xing reacted later and released the Spring Festival couplets, they couldn''t open the thick door.


    Although he seldom deals with people in the Jianghu, he has not never seen people in the Jianghu. Everything in the dungeon has been strengthened by Wulin experts. Many famous experts are locked in the dungeon and can only cry for their parents. Without a powerful weapon in hand, you can''t cut iron like mud with high martial arts, and regard iron and stone as nothing.


    The man in Black said in vain about reality, and Lu Anshun despised it most. Unexpectedly, after the downfall of Du Ming, Wei Xingchao and others, Ming Chen used this character. It seems that Ming Chen''s party is going downhill.


    "In my opinion, his fate has indeed been robbed in Wuchang mansion, which is just for you. He underestimated you and wanted to cause great disaster for himself." the man in black continued.


    "So what exactly do you want me to do? Just say it directly and don''t beat around the Bush!" Lu Anshun had no patience to spend here with this man and opened the door to the mountain road.


    "Slaughter the city."


    "Hahaha... I''ve arranged to spread the plague to kill the city tonight. Please come back..."


    "I want you to assemble all your troops to kill the city immediately. Don''t play such a meaningless trick with him." the man in black interrupted.


    "Are you crazy!" Lu Anshun could not bear it. He grinned and stood upright, pointing to the man in black. "Those are the Li people in Wuchang Prefecture. They died of the plague. They died of nature. I can escape. How can I refuse to face the emperor when they died under Swords and horses! You want to kill me!"


    "Don''t think you can go back to the imperial court." the man in black sneered and fiddled with an empty tea cup. Such a large object shuttled through his fingers like a silver needle in his hand. It''s a coincidence. "Now you have only a dead end to go back to the imperial court. If you do what I say, I can save your life."


    "Nonsense!"


    Lu Anshun tried his best. There were his backers in the court. How could he lose his head when he got a plague? Naturally, someone would speak for him. If he really ordered the city to be slaughtered, he would really have to run away with the man in black.


    What are they? They are the traitors who dare to enter the palace!


    It''s worse for him to go than to become a bandit!


    Lu Anshun knows clearly from the bottom of his heart that this country is still a country surnamed Li. It''s no problem to do some shady things with the Mingchen party in private to make some benefits. In case they overthrow this country one day, they can get a mixed position. But if you stand on the rebel team, you won''t have such a good day.


    "For the sake of a spring festival couplet man, as for the big sword?" Lu Anshun felt that the man in front of him was not a superstitious man of ghosts and gods, but a pure crazy psycho!


    "You don''t understand the Jianghu Affairs... We didn''t find any clues that made him suspicious here. He''s a little lax. As long as you use more than 10000 troops and contain the lives of the whole city, you have a good chance to take his life. Otherwise, if he wants to leave, you can''t keep him." the man in black insisted.

 Chapter 813

    "Give me two days. I''ll have the city sealed off and I''m not afraid of him escaping. After two days, I''ll have someone check his life and death, and then I''ll consider your deal." Lu Anshun chose the middle way.


    He is still confident that his plan is perfect and there is no need to give up what he has now and take inexplicable risks.


    "Hahaha... It''s not up to you to decide in Wuchang mansion in two days! The chance of his life is fleeting, and your chance of life is only in the blink of an eye. I judge that the secret of heaven has been mentioned to you in advance, but it''s a pity that you don''t listen to my advice. Don''t regret it, because it''s too late to regret."


    The man in black put down his tea cup, laughed and was about to leave. Suddenly he sat down again.


    "Do you have anything else to say?" Lu Anshun wondered whether the man would go or not.


    "Your luck came to an end ahead of time... But I think there seems to be a chance for the disaster of the spring festival couplet. I''m going to stay and make a new deal." the man in black looked at Lu Anshun jokingly.


    This is his residence. He can''t drive away even if he comes uninvited. How unreasonable it is!


    But he also knew that the people who came out of the dark dust party were not his own. As long as he didn''t move his own intention, let him do it.


    Lu Anshun plans to continue to clean up the soft. Who wants to know that his door was kicked open with a slap before he opened the wardrobe.


    Lu Anshun was so frightened that as soon as he turned around, a round thing was thrown at his feet.


    When he saw that it was a bloody head, he was scared to step back and hit the bookshelf.


    That''s the head of his confidant Luo Yuanhang!


    Luo Yuanhang is guarding outside the yard with his own soldiers. He has lost his head. Does he need time to figure out what''s going on outside!


    Lu Anshun calmed his mood, looked up and rushed into several soldiers. He recognized the leader.


    "It''s you, general bofuzhong? You''ve been ordered to help me seal the city and don''t guard the gate well. What do you mean?! are you going to rebel!" Lu Anshun was so angry that he was the commander of the army and horses borrowed from governor Guangjiang!


    Just now, he was talking about the spring festival couplet man. He was so scared that he thought that the spring festival couplet man really had some three heads and six arms to kill suddenly! When I turned around, it was my own!


    Since the troops and horses are under the command of the governor, of course they follow his orders! Come to him and kill him. It''s not rebellion. What is it!


    "Lord Lu, we are the soldiers of the governor. Although we are seconded to you, we still listen to the governor."


    Bo Fuzhong, dressed in silver armour and wearing a cloak, walked in with a long sword at his waist. Without waiting for him to speak, the soldiers around him began to turn over their boxes and cabinets, and the weapons around his waist knocked against the tables and chairs around.


    "What do you mean? The governor ordered you to copy all of us? I''m afraid he didn''t have the courage!" Lu Anshun said angrily.


    "The governor asked people to hurry day and night and send orders urgently. I hope Lord Lu will cooperate with us so as not to suffer more flesh and blood." Bo Fuzhong bowed his hand, but his face was as cold as ice without any respect.


    When he passed the table, he glanced at the man in black who was still calm in front of the table and let the tea cup shuttle between his fingers. The man in black smiled at him and waved to them to please.


    Bo Fuzhong seems to have guessed something. Since he didn''t mean to obstruct, he motioned his men not to provoke the man.


    "Chu Weiwu just helped me go to the imperial court. Why do you turn your face when you turn your face? Tell me what happened." Lu Anshun said that he was not afraid that it was a lie. He eased his tone and asked after discussion.


    "My Lord said that you were cheated by a monkey show... Zhai Wenyao had been secretly sent to the capital early in the morning. All your attention was spent in Wuchang mansion, wasting the best self-help time." Bo Fuzhong explained patiently.


    "No, it''s impossible! How could I..."


    "People are not captured by the Spring Festival couplets. What''s the use of your eyes on the Spring Festival couplets?" Bo Fuzhong interrupted.


    "This..." Lu Anshun suddenly flashed a ray of light in his confusion, and suddenly thought of something, "build the plank road openly and hide behind the scenes! He''s cheating me by staying here and playing tricks!"


    "Yes, Lord Lu is worthy of being a wise man who has long been famous in the imperial court. It''s a pity that his intelligence was mistaken by his intelligence." Bo Fuzhong, Chu Weiwu''s confidant, looked down on Lu Anshun''s arrogant behavior and sneered, "My LORD warned you to stop as soon as possible when the Wei Xingchao Dynasty collapsed, otherwise great disaster would happen. But you didn''t listen to the advice and ridiculed the governor as timid as a mouse... We rough people can''t go to the battlefield if we are timid, so we don''t have to worry about Lord Lu. But we rough people are not as smart as Lord Lu, but we also understand that the key people are consumed and the plan can''t be safe There is a reason. "


    "Even the dark dust party no longer wants to contact us. We can see that this matter has reached an impossible level. However, Lord Lu still has a dead end to go to the end. Wealth is life. Lord Lu chose wealth, and the governor''s help is extremely benevolent and righteous today. You should know yourself."


    Bo Fuzhong said as he walked aside, took out an empty chair from the man in black and put it in the middle. Two of his soldiers had gone up to press Lu Anshun, took off his belt, threw the beam and began to tie a dead buckle above the chair.


    Seeing this, Lu Anshun could not help but wonder what they were going to do. His feet softened, he knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy: "No, ask general Bo to reply to the governor for me. It''s my fault. I''d like to give him all the property hiding places... Ask Lord Chu and general Bo to give me a way to live! If you let me out of the city, I''ll escape to the western desert or Mongolia. I''ll hide my name. The world is big. I''m Lu. I just want a way to live!"


    "Lord Lu, the governor has cooperated with you for many years and has a lot of friendship. If you can, how can you not give you a way to live... But the emperor has ordered three-way encirclement and March, a total of 70000 troops. How can you escape? You will be a prisoner in two days."


    Lu Anshun looked pale at his words, but he still struggled: "then please give me a chance. If I can escape, it''s a death, but it''s a chance!"


    Bofu Zhong''s frosty solemnity finally smiled, but also sneered: "Lord Lu, how come the governor doesn''t know your character? If you are captured, nine times out of ten you will give up all the bad things in exchange for your life. Last time, the emperor couldn''t doubt that Feng Jing punished the old fool and came out to expose the old things. You don''t have to change any more. Up to now, you have only one way to die. That''s what the governor means, and so do all the adults in the court Meaning... "


    Lu Anshun swallowed hard with a mouthful of saliva... He knew that he had become an abandoned son! He was a high-ranking person and a core member of this group, but when the time came, he said that he had to abandon! They knew the root and the bottom too well. Even if he did it, it would be this decision!


    At this time, the belt hanging from the beam had also been fastened. Bo Fuzhong raised his big hand, smiled and said, "Lord Lu, please!"


    "No! I don''t want to die! Don''t push people too hard! There are secret letters with your adults in my family. Only I know where they are. If they are found, you will die..."


    "Lord Loulu is thinking about the governor''s sake... Take your secret into the coffin. As for the secret letter, the emperor will understand that it involves a lot, and some people can''t keep it. It''s better for the strong man to cut his wrists. The adults in the court show their skills. Earlier, I made a set of new evidence for you and put it in the house. Just deleting some important people is tantamount to giving it directly to the emperor Turn in most of the sinners. All these people have solid evidence during the trial, and no one would expect anyone to forge real evidence... And let the evidence you hide disappear. That''s all. "


    "You! You!" Lu Anshun''s heart splashed cold and collapsed on the ground like mud. He naturally understood that the people behind him had the ability to do it!


    "Since Lord Lu is unwell, please help him." Bo Fu Zhong looked at the soldiers beside him and said.


    The two soldiers quickly went forward and set up Lu Anshun to take it to the chair. Lu Anshun slowed down for a few shots before he reacted and struggled desperately. But how could a civil servant support the two soldiers? They were cut back and held their hands together. They directly saved the step of standing on the chair and hung their heads on their belts.


    No one went to see Lu Anshun hanging in the air, waving his hands and feet. Bo Fuzhong came forward and kicked down the chair with a light foot, which finished the scene of hanging himself.


    "Tianji, Tianji judge... Help me! I''ll take my soldiers to help you kill and kill the city... Kill... What you say is what you say, I believe you......" Lu Anshun seemed to grasp the last straw and looked at the man in black, breathing hard.


    "It''s too late... If you want to kill the spring festival couplet, just your thousands of soldiers and horses. I''m afraid you can''t. You can''t miss the opportunity. I''ll do this deal by another person." the man in black didn''t even look at Lu Anshun. He thought that the living man waving his hands and feet was just the decoration of the room.


    Bo Fuzhong asked the soldiers to take out all the documents found and burn them. Only then did he have time to talk to the man in Black: "excuse me, you are a man in the dark dust?"

 Chapter 814

    "It seems that general Bo is the one who can tell the truth around governor Chu." the man in black smiled.


    From the time he knew so much inside information at the beginning to the time when he was surprised by his strange mysterious man and guessed that he was a member of the netherworld, it can be seen that Bo Fuzhong was also an important confidant at Chu Weiwu''s end.


    It can be seen that Chu Weiwu sent his confidants from the beginning. I''m afraid he had done a good job in Lu Anshun''s mind of killing people if he made a mistake.


    Don''t say that Wufu doesn''t have Chengfu. Although they are careful and not so careful, their means are more clean and tidy.


    "Well said." Bo Fuzhong didn''t mean to offend the man in black, but he didn''t like it very much. He arched his hand in a hurry, "Since the failure of your safe start plan in the capital, our contact has been temporarily suspended so that you can shrink and protect yourself. Today Lu Anshun has suffered a big fall and will be the focus of the world. Why do you come here again? Do you still want to cause us trouble?"


    "We stopped contacting because the momentum is too strong recently. The emperor''s attention is all on us. It''s not good to involve you, which will lead to any clues. Now we''re in the dark. You or we should stop contacting. You should also understand this." the man in black turned around, put down his tea cup and looked up, "As for the failure of our plan, General Xu Bo is still a little arbitrary. Now the emperor has no future at his knees and is white haired overnight. Who do you think will be in the world in a few years? Lord Chu and other princes will not believe the wrong people."


    "Believe it or not. Who cares? Adults just prepare one more choice for themselves so that they can live in peace." Bofu Zhong said calmly.


    "You are an Li in the world... But do you remember that you can get your status today by stepping on the grievances of the general Huo Zhan of Peking University? Since we worked together, we have been bound together as grasshoppers. Do you remember that the manuscripts that swapped all Huo Zhan''s handwriting were all made by the first generation of Eagle Castle master? This is also our mutual cooperation As a basic trust, if we disagree with each other, he just needs to take out his handwriting, and none of the princes who planted great meritorious heroes and cheerfully ascended in those years can please. "


    "Are you threatening the public?" Bo Fu Zhong''s eyes flashed a sense of killing.


    He was Chu Weiwu''s confidant, and he was also aware of the events of that year. He completely overturned a great hero who attracted the attention of the whole Central Plains. The so-called deep love and responsibility caused shock and wave to the whole Central Plains, which directly sent many of them to high positions. That is also the starting point for them to step into the blue clouds in the imperial court today.


    At that time, they could achieve this win-win feat only by cooperating with the Mingchen party, that is, the unheard of Feiying castle. But Feiying castle is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Of course, they are afraid that you will cross the river and tear down the bridge if you gain both fame and wealth, so the mutual condition is that huozhan''s handwriting, which everyone switched together, was copied by the then Feiying Castle owner. In this way, everyone has a handle and is firmly in the control of Feiying castle Eagle castle.


    After so many years, everyone forgot about this matter except that they cooperated with each other in some places on weekdays and distributed the greedy funds to Feiying castle. It was not until Feng Jingshi''s brain jumped out to fight for Huo Zhanping that everyone picked up the guilty heart again.


    Therefore, as the commander of the Western army, Feng Jingshi closed the case within a few days from the investigation to the beheading. The efficiency is incredible. It is because everyone showed their magic skills and worked hard to seal off the dust again.


    "No, but general Bo may have been involved in a shallow matter in those years. He didn''t know that the relationship between them could share wealth and hardship, so he mentioned the past a little." the man in black noticed his intention to kill, but he didn''t take it seriously and gently clicked the table.


    There was a slight squeak on the table.


    Bo Fuzhong found that the tea cup put down by the man in black had been spinning on the table. He gently clicked the table and then stopped!


    Bo Fuzhong has also seen many talented people in the Jianghu. It may not be worth mentioning that these people lead soldiers to fight, but they have unique skills and are not easy to match. The man in black spins the cup with one hand, making the cup rotate without leaving a trace. Strength and accurate control are indispensable. Bo Fuzhong thinks he can''t do it for ten years.


    The Black Hawk castle is really extraordinary. Everyone is by no means ordinary! Chu Weiwu told him before, so as soon as Bo Fuzhong came in and suspected that he was the man of the Black Hawk castle, he asked his men not to provoke him, otherwise they might be kicked to the iron plate.


    "Then what are you doing here? We are allies, so we shouldn''t have come to delay our work?" Bo Fuzhong asked suspiciously.


    "My name is judge Tianji, who knows Tianji... Seeing that he was going to do his best, I wanted to give him a chance to continue his life, but he gave up the chance." the man in black glanced at Lu Anshun, who was dead hanging on his belt, "but I think I can continue to do this unfinished deal with you."


    "Judge Tianji..." Bo Fuzhong sniffed at the arrogant title, "am I going to run out of gas and need you to rescue me?"


    "Not at present, so I can only give you a promise for this transaction. Black Eagle castle will give you higher fame and profit at the right time." the man in black stalled.


    To put it bluntly, it''s the white wolf with empty hands. Now the emperor is staring at the black eagle castle, and they don''t dare to risk any bubbles. When they have the right time to give fame and benefits, I''m afraid they won''t know until monkey years and horse months.


    Although there is no exciting benefit, Bo Fuzhong can''t help this ally by the way and asked, "what do you want? I don''t need to be polite."


    "I want the life of the spring festival couplet. You have 10000 elite soldiers on hand. With me, it''s enough to win..."


    "I''m sorry, judge Tianji." Bo Fuzhong interrupted the man in black and said straight, "I understand that the spring festival couplet man has been in your way many times recently and is a thorn in your eye. But I can''t help him. You can''t give him an idea... At least not until he returns to the capital."


    "Oh? You want to protect this evil?" the man in black was surprised.


    "No, how could we be in such a mess without him? You adults hate this clown more than you. But he is now a popular man in the eyes of the emperor, and he may have been ordered by the emperor to make trouble this time. Governor Chu has received a military order and must rescue the spring festival couplet man and others. If there is anything wrong with the spring festival couplet man, the governor is afraid it will be difficult to protect his black hat."


    Concerning the official career of his boss, Bo Fuzhong naturally knows how to deal with it.


    The man in black was very surprised. For the emperor, only a royal guards asked the governor to issue a military order?! That''s strange!


    "Lu Anshun wants to kill the city with the plague. Even if you don''t do it, the spring festival couplet may die of the plague. Don''t you worry?" the man in black certainly doesn''t believe that meiqianxiao can die so easily. He carefully sorted out huge and Broken Clues in his mind and said casually.


    "Hahaha... That''s the best! Anyway, the plague won''t kill you for a while and a half. At most, the day after tomorrow, the capital army led by the governor will be killed. As long as they have one breath when they save the spring festival couplet Xia!"


    Bo Fuzhong also knows Lu Anshun''s plan to kill the city. Of course, Lu Anshun should inform them in advance of this plan, otherwise Lu Anshun will pit the governor''s soldiers. Can the governor let him go?

 Chapter 815

    "It''s impossible to trade the governor''s official career for this person''s life. Judge Tianji, you are famous. Don''t you see that there are countless people?" Bo Fuzhong asked.


    "Hehe, this man is more than exhausted. I''m afraid he will soar from now on..." the man in black suddenly thought clearly, showed a look of great insight, and whispered something Bo Fu Zhong didn''t understand, "Shifu, Shifu, after years of painstaking investigation, you have given the Li family a great deal of energy... The true fate of the orphan is here! Fortunately, the secret is true. The situation that was bound to win has been broken. If Mingchen doesn''t adjust the plan, he may not win the will of heaven."


    After that, the man in black brushed his sleeves and jumped out of the windowsill and disappeared without a trace.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    Outside the wall of Wuchang mansion, the dust is rolling and the noise is shaking the sky.


    The soldiers on the city wall are ready to go. The soldiers in Guangjiang haven''t had a serious battle for a long time. They are nervous to deal with the cavalry running suddenly and quickly, and their palms are full of sweat.


    The cavalry killed outside stopped 300 steps outside the city, lined up in a vast array of arrows, raised their bows and aimed at them.


    After the lookout soldiers saw it clearly, they conveyed it to the general... At least tens of thousands of people came, which is the handsome flag of the military aircraft battalion of the capital!


    Bo Fuzhong, who was disturbed, hurried to catch up with the city wall and shouted out: "this is Wuchang mansion. I''m Bo Fuzhong, the uniformed soldier under governor Guangjiang. I''ve been ordered to help the governor seal the city and investigate the fugitive government Yin! What are you doing and why are the weapons facing each other!"


    He rushed out of the square and rushed to the city gate in a fierce manner. Normally, when the two sides fight against each other, it''s polite and relaxed. The eldest brother is powerful. He threw his whip like a wind and fire wheel, as if his enemy is behind him.


    "I grass you Niang! Lao Tzu Chu Weiwu, put away your bows and arrows!"


    A group of soldiers were stunned when they heard the speech and rushed forward from a distance. Is this their governor? If he didn''t lie, he really counted as going home!


    Bo Fu Zhong stopped under the wall and looked at him intently. Oh, my God, he''s really the boss of his own family!


    He hurriedly pressed the recent soldier''s bow and arrow and shouted to the old man, "put away your weapons! Governor, are you..."


    "Lift the siege and no longer obey the orders of the sinner Lu Anshun! Ask a fart and open the gate to let us in!" Chu Weiwu couldn''t wait to shout angrily.


    "Yes! Open the city gate!" Bo Fuzhong was too frightened by the boss to hesitate for a moment and ordered to open the city gate.


    The next moment the gate was opened.


    "You tell me to go down and guard the gate. No one is allowed to go out of the city. If you meet Lu Anshun, arrest him immediately!"


    "Take orders!"


    After Chu Weiwu ordered Bo Fuzhong to go out of the city to meet him, he turned his horse head and returned to the rear team.


    "Governor Chu''s soldiers and horses are guarding the city. Don''t hurt them by mistake!"


    Seeing that Chu Weiwu had successfully regained control of his troops, the general of the military aircraft battalion was determined. Without these 10000 garrison troops, the difficulty of this task decreased sharply.


    "The gate of the city has been opened. Please come with me to search the city!" Chu Weiwu said to the general of the military aircraft camp, turned to several soldiers dressed as royal guards on the other side and said, "Lord Jiang, you go to rescue your companions, and I will divide 500 soldiers to cover you. While we search Lu Anshun, we will act separately!"


    "Thank you, governor Chu!" Jiang Chen nodded heavily, went to battle lightly, and took Jiang Chen''s team on horseback to rush into the city gate.


    Chu Weiwu and the soldiers of the military aircraft battalion poured into Wuchang mansion without blood blade, and divided troops to search all the way, in good order.


    But Wuchang mansion was like ruins, with all kinds of sundries and garbage scattered everywhere. People hid in the house and looked at the soldiers quietly.


    After inquiring, I found out that there had been no official in Wuchang prefecture to manage the city for two days, and because the foot ban had been issued one after another, everyone only dared to stay at home and wait for the soldiers to search for the missing Fuyin. Therefore, the debris damaged outside was thrown everywhere, scattered everywhere by the wind, and the whole city was like ruins.


    The general of the military aircraft battalion ordered the soldiers to calm down the people and continue to rush with Chu Weiwu to the government.


    As the common people said, most of the officials of various departments in the city were missing, and all the government management functions were paralyzed.


    "No, is there a leak and Lu Anshun fled from the city?" the general of the military aircraft battalion sighed when he saw the scene.


    "It''s not impossible. But we still have soldiers and horses from Jiujiang and central Henan. He should not escape." Chu Wei Wu comforted.


    They took the soldiers and hurried to the governor''s temporary residence.


    The yard is very quiet and frightening, but for these soldiers, it is terrible to cut people before they go to the battlefield.


    After encircling the yard, the general of the military aircraft battalion nodded, and the two soldiers rushed up immediately and hit the gate heavily. Three times five divided by two broke the ordinary gate and opened the gate.


    A group of people entered the hall, and a group of soldiers scattered to search. There was no one in it.


    The general of the military aircraft battalion had begun to feel that people would come to a blank building. When he came to a room, his eyes lit up.


    In the room, a corpse was hanging in the air and could not die any more. There was a chair lying on the ground. The loose clothes of the corpse showed that he was still hanging his own belt, which was clearly the scene of hanging himself.


    "Yes, it''s Lu Anshun. I won''t admit it." several soldiers went up and unloaded the body. Chu Weiwu came forward to identify it carefully and said emphatically, "but how could he hang himself? It seems that he has been dead for a day or two."


    "We set out just two days ago. Nine times out of ten we got a tip off and committed suicide. You see..." the general of the military aircraft battalion asked people to look through several bookcases, which were empty. "If it hadn''t been leaked, how could we eliminate the evidence in advance? It''s estimated that we know that paper can''t stop fire and we don''t want to suffer more flesh and blood. It''s better to give ourselves a good time."


    "Sir, I found a lot of soot in a corner of the yard, which seems to have burned a lot of book files." Bo Fuzhong came in from the outside and reported.


    "You see, I''m right." the general of the military aircraft battalion clapped his hands heavily. "It must be suicide! Let''s go and see if there''s anything left! Don''t move around here. Wait for the people of the East series factory to investigate, or jump there and blame us for damaging the scene!"


    The general of the military aircraft battalion hurried out of the door. Chu Weiwu followed him. When passing Bo Fuzhong, he patted him on the shoulder, smiled as if nothing had happened and said, "you investigated very carefully and did a good job."


    "Thank you for your praise. This is the duty of the last general." Bo Fuzhong bowed his head and said meaningfully.


    There were no other clues in the house, and the burning place burned the files clean. The general of the military aircraft battalion had to order people to catch one or two local officials as soon as possible and torture the situation.


    Suddenly Jiang Chen and others rushed in, looking more worried than before.


    "Lord Jiang, what''s the matter?" Chu Weiwu and others asked.


    "Where are Lu Anshun people? Have they escaped?" Jiang Chen said eagerly.


    "No, I hanged myself." the general of the military aircraft battalion said helplessly.


    "Suicide?!" Jiang Chen and others quickly went to see the room indicated by the general of the military aircraft camp. There was a hanged body lying in it, so they had to come back and say, "when we rushed to the prison, the building was empty. Mei royal guards and their colleagues in the sub station were not in the prison. They wanted to meet you and ask Lu Anshun about their whereabouts!"


    "Lord Jiang is not in a hurry. We will search the city immediately and we will find the Spring Festival couplets," said Chu Wei and Wu An.


    Just then, a soldier ran to report: "report! Outside the door, a man who claimed to be the dark guard of Yingdu mansion asked for a meeting!"


    Several people looked at each other. The general of the military aircraft battalion immediately said, "bring him here!"


    A man dressed as a refugee hurried in. When he saw Jiang Chen dressed up by the royal guards, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief and said to Jiang Chen and others: "you''re just in time! I know where the people in the spring festival couplet and Gongwei division are, and they are looking forward to rescue!"


    "OK, you take us quickly!" Jiang Chen''s team immediately urged.


    The dark guard handed in a note to the general of the military aircraft battalion and others, saying that this is the material they need. Wuchang mansion is in shortage and needs their help to transfer it. Then he left with Jiang Chen and others.


    The general of the military aircraft battalion looked at the note and said, "this... Seems to be a prescription? He didn''t explain the context carefully. He wanted to do what he wanted. The people of the third company are really... Come here, take the prescription to Lincheng immediately and buy as many as you have!"


    Chu Weiwu took it over and looked at it casually, suddenly staring at it tightly.


    "Governor, why? Is it strange?" the general of the military aircraft camp said strangely.


    "No wonder... This is a prescription for the plague."


    "Unexpectedly, the governor is so knowledgeable that he can even read prescriptions. Sure enough, the general who doesn''t want to be a doctor is not a good governor!" the general of the military aircraft camp joked with a sigh of relief.


    "But this prescription... Is the military prescription of the Zhenbei army. It''s hard to see in the market. I didn''t expect to see it here." Chu Weiwu was just surprised and gave the prescription to the soldiers to purchase.


    Perhaps there are relatives of the Zhenbei army here. It''s not an important military aircraft. It''s harmless.

 Chapter 816

    "A thousand smiles!"


    Jiang Chen and his party rushed to the wasteland in the west of the city with the lead of dark Wei.


    On the way, they had listened to the dark guard carefully explain the reason why they were there. Everyone knew where to go and put on the mask coated with detoxification pills early.


    Outside the isolation fence, Jiang Chen looked at the open space much cleaner than he thought. He couldn''t help shouting, looking for his good brother who had lived and died together countless times. He roared back and forth in the open space.


    "I''m here... His meow is not dead yet. Do you shout?"


    The sound came softly. Jiang Chen and others hurriedly looked for the sound, and finally found the lonely eyebrow thousand smile lying in the corner across the fence.


    He doesn''t look well. He''s in a daze. He raised his head from the ground and failed to focus his eyes several times before showing a cockfighting eye like mentally retarded perspective on Jiang Chen running up.


    "Thousand smiles..." seeing the scene of eyebrow thousand smiles, Jiang Chen suddenly clicked in his heart.


    At ordinary times, although the eyebrow smile is always like a mentally retarded person, I haven''t been so mentally retarded!


    "Stand back..." Mei Qian smiled and whispered weakly.


    "What are you talking about? Speak up!"


    "I told you to stand back! I don''t want to infect you, you all stand back!" Meiqian smiled angrily, then covered his chest and coughed fiercely.


    Jiang Chen and others could only step back ten steps when they heard the speech, according to what they said with a thousand smiles. Meiqianxiao makes sense. Although they use antidote pills, they still have the risk of infection.


    "Qianxiao, you shouldn''t..." Jiang Chen covered his mouth and didn''t want to believe it. The eyes of a man who was upright were full of water.


    "Life and death, wealth and honor are in heaven, brother Chen, you don''t have to be sad for me." Meiqian smiled. The drink just now was like a reflection. It used up all his heart and fell back to the ground like a piece of rags, which made people heartbroken.


    "Amitabha, brother Mei, it''s touching for you to accumulate virtue here. It''s also a way to help others and yourself since you''ve been reduced. The little monk will recite the great mercy mantra for you and wish you a happy world early..." Xing Chuan''s eyes were filled with tears and his mouth was closed.


    Wait a minute... What do you mean to be reduced to the present, and what do you mean to ferry people and oneself? And is it good to wish you an early arrival in the paradise! Your great mercy curse should be left to you when you go to the hut. I don''t want to be the same level as your shit!


    "Wow!"


    Suddenly there was a thunderous ghost cry, but I saw a young and pure girl squatting on the ground with her back, and she burst into tears.


    Don''t mention that meiqianxiao was almost scared and went straight to the paradise early. Even Jiang Chen was scared very much... Who could have thought that xiaojianxian was lovely and loved. She suddenly burst into tears like crows vs. marmots. It was so inappropriate! Be careful, you can''t get married in the future, aunt Liang!


    "Brother Mei hasn''t done anything good in his life. It''s rare to find out that he has done such a thing... Although he is greedy for money and lust, doesn''t work properly, specializes in fishing in troubled waters, is lazy and joking, and his hobby is stealing wine and sleeping late... He''s a good man!" Han Ning cried and robbed the tunnel.


    I really thank you for this nice card... Although it sounds heartbreaking, I''m still moved by a little girl crying so fiercely for my brother.


    "Ah, no, he''s not a good man. Shifu said that bad people should die. I should be happy that brother Mei died early." my sister-in-law Liang cried fiercely, suddenly, but she collected it really quickly. As soon as her little nose sucked red and her eyes were on, she ran back happily, as if everyone had just had a dream.


    Brother, this good man card has been taken back. What ghosts and gods do you operate! Are the hearts, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys of the people taught by Emei school made of iron, so ruthless, so cruel, so unreasonable?? Spit out the sweet scented osmanthus cake I stole for you every night!


    "Alas, qianxiao... I can''t imagine that you would do this for the people. You risked your life to treat the patients suffering from the plague. You can''t bear to kill. The people in the city don''t understand how great you are. They spit on you all day... I''m really proud of you! I take back my last year-end review of you. In fact, you are a brave and benevolent person!"


    Lying in a slot, no wonder I didn''t have any money for the year-end bonus. It turned out that you bastard wrote cowardice and bad character for my year-end audit! I finally solved this old grievance!


    "Forget it, let the past go with the wind." Mei qianxiao was gasping for breath. It took a long time to calm down. Looking away from everything, he raised his head and said calmly, "it''s a pity... I miss the little silver I owe brother Chen. I may never get it again."


    "Qianxiao, don''t give up! I''ll immediately send a letter to the flying pigeon in the capital to ask the doctor to come and save you and pay me back!" Jiang Chen couldn''t help crying.


    Hey, brother, it''s only five Liang silver. It''s not so persistent!


    "Wait a minute! Don''t fly the flying pigeon. I''ll think about it whether it''s braised or roasted by fire... Er, cough, cough, brother, I may not be able to last that day. With our friendship, we''d better cancel the account. Don''t let the brother blame himself on the huangquan road. It''s a ghost and can''t lift his head." Mei Qian smiled and coughed violently, A face of pain rolled around on the ground.


    "OK, write it off! You and I broke through the Longtan and the tiger''s den. What''s a mere five liang of silver!" Jiang Chen said with heartache.


    "Amitabha, brother Jiang''s words are wrong. As the saying goes, brothers have to settle accounts clearly... Let him owe it. Maybe he will reincarnate and pay you back in the next life?"


    Shut up, you little milk monk! Believe it or not, I''ll burst your earlobe!


    "In my current situation, I think... I can''t go back to the capital. But I still have a wish, that is, I don''t know whether there is a wronged leader, ah bah, whether there is a hero with unparalleled benevolence and righteousness to fulfill my last wish..." Mei qianxiao entered the form of surviving.


    "You say it, as long as I can do it!" Jiang Chen wiped his eye water and patted his chest.


    Mei qianxiao took out an old piece of paper from her arms and kneaded her hands into a ball to throw over the fence. Jiang Chen was ready to reach out.


    "Don''t, he''s sick and will be infected!" Han Ning hurriedly stopped Jiang Chen. He didn''t know where to take out a torch, which meant burning everything.


    "I read it, I can''t read it myself!" Meiqian smiled angrily and rubbed the paper hard, for fear that the guests in the distance couldn''t hear it clearly. He was very angry. "I owed one or two silver in Zuixian building in the south of the city, one or two hundred and three hundred and eighty Wen in the north of the city, and in the suburbs..."


    Meiqian smiled and read a lot. Everyone had to marvel that the goods had tasted all the famous restaurants in the capital!


    "That''s all. People also open the door to do business. I don''t want to drag them to death. I hope brother Chen can help me pay these credits one by one..."


    "Since you know that people open the door to do business, don''t charge everywhere, son of a bitch!" Qiu Haoyu, who has been holding back tears, finally roared.


    Sad for this person, I feel so cheap!


    "Forget it, the dying man is kind. Paying off his debts before he dies shows that he really has a conscience." Jiang Zhen persuaded Qiu Haoyu to retreat and smiled at his eyebrows, "these are not problems. I will help you settle them all."


    Fortunately, it''s Jiang Chen. I really didn''t pit the wrong person. Bah, I really didn''t know the wrong person. I''m so moved.


    If you want to change those bastards of Duan Zhixing, you might laugh if you don''t buy fireworks and firecrackers to celebrate. This kind of brother, please give me a dozen!

 Chapter 817

    "That''s great! Brother Chen, it''s not long for you to come here. Go to pick up Ganchao Niuhe and go back to the capital to recover your life, and settle those accounts by the way!" Meiqian smiled. She felt that the light of happiness was pouring down from the sky and shining on him. At this time, even if she really returned to the west, she didn''t complain, but she didn''t forget to add, "I almost forgot. I took five liang of silver to go to the Jinfeng Building for me."


    "You can also get credit in Jinfeng Building? Don''t you say that you have a bad relationship with the boss of Jinfeng Building because of the commander?"


    "Ah, you misunderstood. I really don''t owe that account, but it''s also great for you to help me get a pre recharge for the activities in Jinfeng Building recently."


    "Aren''t you going to die soon? What''s the value?" Jiang Chen said with a headache.


    I didn''t expect the plague to have the side effect of reducing intelligence. Look, it has turned his vice captain into a psychopath.


    "I''ve never been so grand in my life..." Meiqian smiled with deep emotion. "If I go down to huangquan, I hope I can proudly say that I''m a pre recharged senior VIP of Jinfeng Building. In this way, I''ll have no regrets in my life."


    "Your ambition in this life is really ''tall''!" now Qiu Haoyu really wants to take a knife and give him a good time, so that he won''t lose the face of Gongwei.


    "OK, it''s a trivial matter. I''ll do it for you!" Jiang Chen said.


    Anyway, I paid so many debts for him. It''s worth five liang of silver for my brother to go all the way!


    "What to do?"


    A cold drink came. Jiang Chen and others raised their eyes and a tall figure came skillfully.


    They once tracked the murder case in the suburbs of the capital. When they met the five poisons cult, they met each other. Even if she was still in black, people could recognize her at once: "have you seen Lord Cao of Yingdu mansion!"


    The visitor is Cao Ling.


    She was carrying a bowl of potion with a strange smell, nodded to Jiang Chen and others, came to meiqianxiao and handed it to the water channel: "drink the medicine, Dalang."


    "I Pooh, Pooh, you''re a big man! Curse me to wear a green hat or curse me to die!" eyebrow Qian smiled and hurriedly said.


    He''s still single. If he curses so vicious, he can''t jump.


    Meiqian smiled and saw that Jiang Chen and they hadn''t gone to help him fulfill his "wish". Another redundant person came to Cao Ling and tried hard to wink her away first.


    But Cao Ling really can''t stand it. His boss is like a low-level swindler who touches porcelain on the side of the road. What a disgrace he has done. In case his identity is exposed and the reputation of the evil cult comes out one day?


    His face doesn''t want it. He needs it even if he''s mixed up under the Qingyi teaching!


    "Aren''t you ''sick''? You are young and terminally ill. Who are you?" Cao Ling said expressionless.


    "Don''t drink, you go, hurry! I won''t drink Jinlian''s medicine!" if Jiang Chen hadn''t been there, Mei qianxiao would have driven people away.


    "It turns out that Lord Cao is here. No wonder he can protect qianxiao from heaven. But what kind of medicine? Can he be cured?" Jiang Chen asked curiously.


    "I don''t know where he got the folk prescription to cure the plague. He has been taking it for the patient and us these days. After taking it, the patient''s condition hasn''t deteriorated, but it hasn''t improved much. The patient who can''t survive is still dead. We''re fine. We haven''t caught any of them for the time being." Cao Ling didn''t pay attention to his boss, jumped and directly stuffed the bowl into his eyebrow and smile mouth to block the shameless thing.


    "None of them?" Jiang Chen heard the contradiction from the good news, pointed to Mei Qian and smiled, "isn''t he infected with the plague and isolated here?"


    He was left alone in this corner and looked pathetic.


    "He? He hasn''t eaten meat these days. He howls there every day. Everyone dislikes him and quarrels and drives him here." Cao Ling uncovers the mystery to Jiang Chen and others angrily. "This guy has gone to work from beginning to end. Which round did we get that he was infected with the plague?"


    "You!" Jiang Chen suddenly realized, stared at his eyebrows and smiled, "you lied to me again? You''re not sick!"


    "Brother Chen, I didn''t lie to you. I''m really ill!" Meiqian smiled and was spoiled by Cao Ling. He coughed a few times in a hurry and anger. "Cough... I actually have a disease that will die if I don''t eat meat. I can''t live for a few days. I hope brother Chen can quickly return to the capital to help me finish my wish."


    "Shut up! It''s a good man who doesn''t live long. You''ve been a scourge for thousands of years!" Jiang Chen was so angry that he wanted to hammer him to death.


    Han Ning and others feel that their tears are fed to the dog, and their mood is worse than constipation for ten days.


    It took some time to calm down. Jiang Chen bowed his head and had no face to see someone arched his hands at Cao Ling and said, "Jiang has no way of discipline, which makes adult Cao laugh... He definitely doesn''t represent the image of Gong Wei. Please don''t misunderstand adult Cao."


    Cao Ling had such a boss, who bowed his head and had no face to see people. He arched his hands to Jiang Chen and said, "that''s it. Laugh at each other."


    "What is it?" Jiang Chen didn''t understand the meaning.


    "Nothing." Cao Ling said perfunctorily, "in short, I''m laughing."


    "What about my wish?" the cheeky people were embarrassed. I was shameless and interrupted.


    "You shut your mouth!" Cao Ling and Jiang Chen drank at the same time. Does this shameful guy want people to see jokes!


    "Lord Cao, we''re here to meet you and your colleagues in the sub station. Can we arrange for everyone to retreat now?" Jiang Chen asked, remembering his business.


    "Everyone is still on duty in turn. The current situation is OK. The plague is still under control, the patient''s condition has not worsened, and we have entered the dangerous area. Maybe we have an infection and don''t know. It''s not safe to leave in a hurry. It''s better to stay here and stick to it for another ten or eight days." Cao Ling said.


    "You''re right. I''ll report the situation here to the capital immediately. What else can I do for you?" Jiang Chen understood.


    "Some of the medicinal materials of this medicine are insufficient and need to be supplied urgently. No matter whether it is effective or not, at least we have not been infected after taking it, and the patient''s condition will no longer deteriorate. It''s only right to keep the supply for the time being, and let a professional doctor give a prescription for treatment later. Also, since you have come here, it means that Wuchang mansion has taken it, and our food supply does not need my subordinates to sneak around Please bring rich food. I believe many patients here will get better soon after they get nutritious. "


    "OK, Jiang will arrange it now! Ah, Qiu Haoyu, where are you going?"


    "The first thing is to protect the medicine. The prescription has been handed over to the generals. I''ll urge them to prepare the medicine and never stop supplying the medicine!" Qiu Haoyu said and hurried on his horse and ran away.


    "This boy is really..." Jiang Chen smiled back at his eyebrows. "Although he always fights with you, he actually cares about your safety most. I heard that you took risks in the isolation area in order to stop the plague slaughtering city. His nose is sour and he can''t eat any food."


    "Well, what a good boy... Why don''t you call him back and change with me? I want to go home and eat chicken legs."


    "You eat shit!" Jiang Chen sighed. He really hates iron but not steel.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days later.


    Gongliang Junyi returns to the public study of Dongji affair factory. Bai Song, who has made great achievements this time, follows him and sits opposite Gongliang Junyi to complete the file. This time, the case is closed.


    The corruption of disaster relief materials in Wuchang Prefecture was more serious than Gongliang Junyi thought at the beginning, and even pulled out the governor and minister. However, the subsequent handling was lighter than expected. After the trial of the case, many officials were involved, and even the chamberlains of six departments and other senior officials were all imprisoned. The mastermind of a governor seems to be more than that in terms of his power and status.


    In any case, Lu Anshun committed suicide, and there are only so many evidence found at home, so the case can only end here... This is also what the emperor means.


    "But I don''t understand... We all received merit and reward in this incident. Even the royal guards in Wuchang mansion of Gongwei department were promoted. But one of the core figures, spring festival couplet Xia, not only didn''t receive the reward, but also was scolded. If you and commander Li hadn''t told him a few words, I''m afraid we would have to suffer the board." Bai song drew an end on the file, Give it to Gongliang Junyi and ask in puzzlement, "You see, the Emperor didn''t take him seriously. At that time, a letter was sent back saying that he would sacrifice himself to guard and treat the plague patients. The emperor was worried. He even sent 18 Royal doctors to support him in two days. It can be seen that the emperor was still very concerned about his life and death. He didn''t please to help our Dongji factory handle a big case. He was trained to lie on the ground in front of all civil and military officials Can''t lift... I''m a little worthless for him. Well, just a little, sir, can you stop looking at me so disgustingly? "

 Chapter 818

    "What merit did you ask the emperor to give him? The merit of making trouble at the disaster relief site?" Gong liangjunyi reopened the file, looked carefully and said as if nothing had happened.


    Bai Song thought about it. He helped the East Chamber solve the case, but it didn''t seem to be something that could be put on the table. He had to say, "but at least he also stopped the luanshun massacre plan and saved many plague patients... Is that a credit?"


    "Won''t the emperor reward this part?"


    "Yes, yes?" Bai Song recalled carefully. He only remembered that the goods had been fined for one month.


    "''merits and demerits offset each other, and you will not be punished with a stick ''... This is not a prize?"


    This... Bai Song is speechless. If he is not punished by the stick, he will be rewarded


    "Fortunately, he was not confused. At the last moment, he didn''t let Prince Enke follow him in the plague area, otherwise his ass would blossom." Gong Liang Junyi snorted coldly and turned the file in his hand.


    "Even so, is the emperor too harsh on him?"


    "You really don''t have any problem with such a dangerous strategy for important foreign guests?" Gong Liang Junyi said faintly, "Although he seems to have a good relationship with the foreign guest, his position as the prince of a country is just there. It''s his duty to protect the foreign guest. If he doesn''t do well, how can countries far away in the west not offend the prince in case of any accident? My dynasty only acts as a just teacher and doesn''t have much hostility to the mainland far away in the west, but there is an undercurrent of thieves in the Central Plains, and the Huns are stupid in the north and south He is ready to move and provoke the western mainland to attack from the East China Sea. He can afford the crisis with a thousand smiles? "


    Bai Song calmed down a little when reminded by Gong Liang Junyi... He always looked at his eyebrows and smiled at foreign guests for a few days when he was a coachman, and he was assimilated silently... Enke was also a prince at least.


    Strictly speaking, Mei qianxiao is playing with fire this time!


    But it is this kind of playing with fire that no one dares to imagine that leads to the negligence of Zhai Wenyao and Lu Anshun. It is quite a double-edged sword. It hurts both people and yourself.


    "Can arrange eyebrows to smile? Isn''t that what the emperor means?" Bai Song thought.


    "That''s right. But it''s also the emperor''s intention to hand over such an answer to this case." Gongliang Junyi has a thorough understanding of himself. Bai Song is more loyal than aggressive, and his overall view is still poor, "Meiqianxiao''s assistance in solving the case this time is an atypical way. It''s true that the case was broken, but the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty must be critical of this way that can''t be on the table. The emperor punished him as an explanation to everyone. Although this case is open, it will not be an example to convince the public."


    "What''s more, when you were governor Lu Anshun, that''s the only point of the party chain involved? He was the Minister of the frontier, and there may be backstage cooperation in the capital, which has been a disaster in the land of Guangjiang for so many years. However, Lu Anshun is dead, and further investigation will push the other side into a desperate situation, which must be very difficult. In addition, the deaths of the two princes before fall into a crisis of no future In China, under the external worries and internal troubles, the imperial court must give priority to stability, otherwise once there is a situation of wrestling with key dignitaries under it, the country will be in danger. "


    "Giving eyebrows a thousand smiles is like giving those people an account of the armistice agreement. The case is over, knocking on mountains and shaking tigers, and those people naturally understand convergence. At least in the short term, the imperial government will work together, and the emperor can rest assured that he can take energy to deal with other problems."


    "How can the imperial court be stable if we don''t catch all Lu Anshun''s followers and keep them as future troubles?" Bai Song didn''t understand.


    "These people have been in the court for so long, and the court will collapse again?" Gong Liang Junyi smiled and shook his head. Handling cases and politics are two different things, "Our Dynasty has prospered for many years, and it naturally depends on the pillars of the imperial court to secure their positions. However, holding heavy power will inevitably be greedy for profit. Even if someone else comes up, it will not be safe. Wei Xingchao is an example, and Xiang rilong is also an example. It''s better to whip the radish and let the people who have proved their ability continue to work. No one has a bad habit. So the holy master really wants to do it It is checks and balances, not perfection. There is no perfect and innocent government in the world. "


    "As for whether the emperor will remove these hidden tumors in the future, it depends on how they choose in the future. Leave room so that they won''t hurt their muscles and bones. This is Shengming."


    "I see. I''ve been taught." Bai song suddenly realized, "it''s a pity that this eyebrow smiles. He works hard and makes great achievements, but he can only be dumb."


    "You can''t just look at the surface. You know the emperor heard that he stayed in the plague area and arranged 18 imperial doctors to go one after another. It can be seen that the emperor attaches great importance to him. Who doesn''t like having a subordinate who can carry a pot and do things? You don''t have to worry about the affairs of royal guards." Gong liangjunyi said.


    "That''s right. The royal guards reward or punish me. I care about what he does." Bai Song waved his hand to indicate that the matter was over. Looking back, he approached Gongliang Junyi mysteriously, "Let me tell you an interesting story. I cooperated with him before but kept it secret. He didn''t know where I was going to take Zhai Wenyao, and I didn''t know what plan he had arranged in Wuchang mansion. But he could get Lu Anshun''s full attention and let me walk away easily. I was very curious. I asked him yesterday. Guess how did he do it?"


    "How difficult is it? He asked you to take off Zhai Wenyao''s official robe and hat and take them away. Then he asked Prince Enke to put on his official robe and cover his blonde hair with his hat. As long as Enke lowered his head and attracted attention with his exaggerated acting skills, who would doubt that someone would tell a disastrous lie that he tied the governor back? Then he drove the guards away in a few seconds The blank time was enough for Enke to take off his clothes and walk out. Later, people looked as if Enke had just felt so natural. As soon as the official robes and hats taken off in the dungeon were thrown into the fire pot in the dungeon and burned clean, Zhai Wenyao disappeared out of thin air. "


    "To speak plainly is to bluff people with the names of distinguished foreign guests and government officials, so that people miss many details. In particular, you can easily bring Zhai Wenyao out of Guangjiang by covering up the detail of your disappearance with grandstanding. However, those who conduct on-site investigation are more careful. They find that the ash burning clothes is different from the ash burning wood in the dungeon brazier, or they find cars The little man who is easy to miss suddenly disappeared. He can''t contain Lu Anshun for such a long time. "


    Gongliang Junyi didn''t lift his head. He easily explained that everything seemed to be clear in his heart.


    Bai Song was stunned. He sighed for a long time. Looking at Gong Liang Junyi, he said seriously: "Sir, it''s really boring to chat with people like you."


    "Can I understand that you are really praising me?" Gong liangjunyi looked at the file at a glance, covered his official seal and pushed it to Bai Song, with a look of disapproval on his face.


    "Ha ha!" Bai Song quickly picked up the file and didn''t run back to the archives to put it away.


    That eyebrow smile is like this, and so is his boss. This natural calm is really inexplicable... Go to your sister''s IQ!

 Chapter 819

    Back to Gongwei, after a few days of leisure, meiqianxiao was caught up by Jiang Chen early in the morning.


    Instead of asking him to go on a mission with Jiang Chen''s team, he returned to the capital and received a batch of food and salaries. At the same time, he was fined and suspended for one month.


    To put it bluntly, it''s actually giving him a month off to have a good rest.


    As a result, Jiang Chen caught him before he had enough bed and threw him into the training ground.


    The wind is howling, the dog is barking, and the sky is falling. It can''t stop him from sleeping in... Do you think he will get up early and do morning exercises when he is thrown into the martial arts training ground? Jiang Chen is really broken!


    I''ve been possessed by the devil and my body will explode as long as I don''t practice martial arts. For a few years, I practiced martial arts without sleeping every day. I''ve already finished the skills I should practice in my life!


    Look, I sleep with the sky as my quilt and the earth as my bed


    Hiss


    Mei qianxiao was just about to lie down, narrowed into a line, his eyes were staring intensely, straightened his body and didn''t move. He was rarely focused in his life.


    In front of him, a woman in a light blue robe held a knife with a torch like blade! For a moment, her figure was flexible, the sword waved and reflected light. For a moment, she was domineering and fierce, and for a moment, she was as fast as the wind. The whole martial arts training ground was shrouded by her majestic sword Qi! Her Sabre technique highlights an accuracy and efficiency. If Tianlong mountain sect''s Sabre technique is unreasonable, her Sabre technique is a brave general who will attack Huanglong!


    But none of this matters!


    I saw that the side face with ponytail was young and flawless. The snow-white skin wetted the sweat and showed a light cherry red. With the pure and beautiful facial features, people''s hearts were like horses crossing mountains and mountains, which was difficult to restrain. What''s more terrible is that the close fitting martial robe can''t hide the concave convex and exquisite curve. Every time you move your body, you can look at the sea like a mountain cliff and feel the shock of the wave beating the shore stone!


    "Commander, good ball! Ah, bah, good knife technique! Is it hot? Do you want a small one to wipe your sweat? Are you tired? Do you need a small one to rub your back?" eyebrows smiled and screamed.


    Li Damei''s great humiliation of childlike appearance is too powerful. If she can sleep, she really has to go to doctor Xue for some stitches!


    This is Li Mengyao''s special martial arts field. Li Mengyao knew that Mei qianxiao had been thrown in, but he found that it was uncomfortable to be stared at by Mei qianxiao without covering up. He took the knife as soon as he delayed.


    Then he smiled back to his eyebrows and pressed down the embarrassment. The upper leg of the lunge was split with a single knife, which was not fast, but the soft body broke out the ruthless strength to cut any personnel and objects in front of him: "look at it honestly! The key to the lunge is the lunge, and what you practice is the footwall!"


    "Yes, the footwall is good!" the girl practising martial arts has no fat in the footwall. The thigh radian is great!


    Seeing Mei qianxiao''s concentration, Li Mengyao nodded, moved forward and cut horizontally with a single knife like running water.


    "Don''t just stare at the knife. The transverse cutting pays attention to the core strength. The strength comes from the waist, comes out from the side and back, and practices the abdomen and back!"


    "That''s necessary, who only stares at the knife to see who is the bastard!" because of the proportion of the upper circumference, Li Mengyao''s waist and abdomen look better than the fiber willow, Yingying can hold, and his eyebrows smile and wipe a mouthful of uncontrollable saliva.


    Li Mengyao nodded and recognized the upper heart of Meiqian smile. His right foot suddenly took a step forward, pressed his body forward, and the blade rowed from bottom to top, leaving a half arc of silver light.


    "This is not an ordinary upward lift. It''s called Zhan lift! Stretch your back and arms, and the strength of the knife spreads out from the center of your body! Tell me, what''s this practice?"


    Meiqian smiled and looked at Li Mengyao who bent over like a roc spreading his wings. The Peak scenery was picturesque and came from his soul. He only clapped his hands in admiration: "what you practice must be a ball!"


    "You just practice a ball! You can''t teach me!"


    Li Mengyao took pains to decompose him, but the goods were still not enlightened. He was so angry that he swung his knife and smiled at his eyebrows.


    Meiqian smiled and saw that the knife hit his head. He couldn''t control the beauty. He immediately turned over and ran for his life. He was chased in the martial arts field.


    "Kill! The commander killed! Help!"


    "Don''t worry, I use the back of the knife!"


    Don''t worry, the back of the knife is much more painful than a crutch!


    In short, Li Mengyao caught up with him and smoked his ass a few times. When he heard the scream of killing a pig, Li Mengyao relieved his anger and made Mei Qian smile and stand at attention.


    "What I showed you just now is the basic Sabre technique of the Gongwei division. You can learn these three moves well first, and maybe you can bluff people when you go out. Don''t underestimate these simple three moves. They are all basic skills. Practice them well! You see that you offend more and more people. If you don''t improve your martial arts, it''s not you!" Li Mengyao stroked his angry chest, Cross eyebrow angry way.


    "Yes, the boss is right!"


    Mei qianxiao couldn''t help but be moved. Li Mengyao dug him up early in the morning just to want him to learn more life-saving skills... What''s more moving is that he enjoyed the beautiful scenery early in the morning. What''s the boss and subordinates want!


    If Li Damei has a beautiful and attractive knife every morning, how can he be lazy in bed? Why don''t you work actively? Why don''t you shed blood for the imperial court?


    It turned out that he was lazy, only because the imperial court didn''t assign him a beautiful wife... The case was solved, and it was the imperial court''s fault!


    "The boss takes me to practice every day, and I will get good results one day!" Meiqian smiled and patted his chest and began to fantasize about the beauty of every morning in the future.


    "Who has time to practice this basic Sabre technique with you? I''ve asked someone to call Prince Enke." Li Mengyao snorted coldly and said disgustingly.


    "What?! when you and I do morning exercises hand in hand, we can still have a dry fried beef river?!" Meiqian smiled with great surprise.


    "Bah! You need to practice your basic skills with your hands? If you are so stupid, I can ask Jiang Chen to come and give you your hands." Li Mengyao''s face turned red again. It seems that there are some pictures of two faces close to each other in the empty martial arts field, shaking hands and dancing knives, and he couldn''t help spitting.


    "I''m too high-level. Jiang Chen doesn''t deserve it. He''s still suitable to go back and take his children''s class... But it''s not Enke''s turn to give me advice! I can kill the foreigner with one little thumb!" Meiqian smiled reluctantly.


    "I can''t tell you... But the general constitution of the whole Gongwei department is only his strength, which is equivalent to you. He says he wants to learn to kick your dead Kung Fu all day. You just have a partner to practice."


    I rely on... Li Damei''s whole strength system can be justified to practice with me. The whole hair is not long. Qi Xuewu didn''t stir fry Niuhe for a few days to practice?? How low is my level in your eyes! Let the floor sweeper practice with my brother. I''ll see if I don''t empty his hidden wine!


    After giving an account of the key points of the sabre technique, Li Mengyao left. The rest of the girl''s sweat in the martial arts field seemed to be scattered. It wasn''t long before Enke ran over.


    "Master Mei, someone told me to come and practice martial arts with you."


    After Enke came back from Wuchang mansion, he became calm and seldom confronted him and gave him a small report. Although I still stare at Li Mengyao and drool occasionally, at least the idea of putting him in the bathtub and throwing him into the sea has faded a lot.


    "You don''t practice martial arts with me, you practice martial arts yourself." losing the belief of humiliating your boss, Mei qianxiao returned to half dead and decided to go back to sleep.


    "I''ll do it myself? Where are you going?" Enke was puzzled by the unequal information on both sides.


    "Me? Anyway, you stay here. I''ll buy some oranges."


    Enke doesn''t know, so why buy oranges at this time? But Meiqian smiled and ran lazily.


    "Wait... Master Mei, I want to ask you a question." Enke shouted.


    It''s not a beautiful woman who can shout her eyebrows and smile back. She ran and looked back and asked, "what?"


    "You saved the people of Wuchang mansion, but don''t you feel disappointed that your king did this to you?"


    "I didn''t save people for praise, and I didn''t kill people for criticism. Why should I be disappointed? My king is wiser than you think. A storm of thunder and a small amount of scolding is just a trade-off between the government and the public. I have a long holiday for nothing. Wuchang mansion is reborn. Why don''t you do what you need? Don''t just want to show off. Keep your head down and shut your mouth for good He''s a smart man. By the way, if someone asks you, say, "I''ve been practicing here!"


    Enke watched his eyebrows disappear into the distance, as if he understood why the lazy scoundrel always lived so well.


    Meiqian smiled and shook his head. The child asked this question... Can the emperor treat him badly for what he did! I don''t see how much money he reimbursed in Enke''s name, which is more than three months'' salary!


    Let''s get up at Jinfeng Building tonight! Big square patted silver for Xu Luoqing. What if he got the money for the old lady''s porcelain touch last time!


    With a few hisses and a thousand smiles, he returned to the room. A wisp of white smoke suddenly floated out of the corner cabinet.


    You can''t talk about people during the day, and you can''t talk about stealing at night. Look, what you say... Your sister broke into my empty door again. You think I''m your toilet. Come and go if you want. People leave empty buildings and leave strange gas. The enemies don''t disperse! How amazing!


    He cursed and walked over to have a look. The full books in the dark space seemed to fill his heart. He couldn''t help smiling in surprise... My collection was finally sent back?! It seems that he mews more than the original!


    You have a conscience!

 Chapter 820

    "Do you have a conscience? Your conscience feeds the dog?! it''s crazy!"


    Meiqian smiled angrily, and the ponytail was about to stand up. It can be seen that he was quite excited.


    He came to the place where Xu Luoqing asked him to come. It was a strange and ordinary house. I don''t know how many businesses these goods have in the capital. Anyway, every time I come to him to talk about things, it''s not the same!


    "Have you eaten?" Xu Luoqing wore a too loose martial robe. She was not short, but her loose clothes made her face sassy and beautiful, but petite and lovely.


    She was sitting in the living room eating Shaobing soybean milk. When she saw Meiqian smiling in, her eyes were mixed with complex emotions such as joy, worry and "just this? Also match?" and pointed to another breakfast: "my conscience doesn''t feed the dog, but Shaobing can feed the dog."


    "Who? He''s a dog? You''re trampling on my dignity! I''d rather die than surrender!"


    "Then you would rather die than surrender if you put down the pancakes for your sister." Xu Luoqing despised.


    "Is my dignity talking about pancakes? I''m talking about this thing!" Meiqian smiled and chewed the pancakes. His mouth was not clear. He took a Book of historical records and photographed it on the table. "You stole my collection, and now you steal dragon to Phoenix and stuff it back to me? Are you sick? Who wants to use the Twenty-Four Histories Fill up the dark grid! Do you know how important the dark grid is to a man? It''s a man''s dignity. Can it be used to put serious things!! "


    Men''s dignity is too low!


    Xu Luoqing covered her head and felt a headache... The psychopath who drank "the dark space without serious things is a man''s dignity" was determined to be the only prince who had been separated for many years... Suddenly felt that the whole world was bad.


    In her opinion, the goods are not even worthy to be the leader of the demon cult on the spiritual level!


    Xu Luoqing finished the last mouthful of pancakes, gently pulled it with straight snow-white fingers, and the soft and moist lips blew and slid destructively. The pancake crumbs at the corners of his mouth were swept away: "I enriched your original filthy dignity as a man with serious things. I think you should thank me."


    "I thank your ancestors! Who wants to be filled with this kind of thing? Do you want to add the whole set of Yongle Dadian and Siku Quanshu to blow up Lao Tzu''s dignity!" Meiqian shouted with a smile.


    "Well? There really is" Yongle ceremony "? Xu Luoqing wondered and ignored the part of eyebrow thousand smile as a demon.


    "What, really?" Meiqian smiled stunned.


    "Yes, it can''t be stuffed under your bed. I haven''t finished the whole episode."


    There are about 20000 volumes in the complete collection of Yongle Dadian. I didn''t expect that bandit Shuai would dare to plug him!


    "How did you bring so many books to me? Is the general defense ability of Gongwei so weak!" Meiqian smiled and was stunned.


    It''s easy to let the robber Shuai come in quietly and steal things. It''s half a morning to let her come in and stuff the books in a room without being found. Eyebrows and smiles think they can''t do it!


    "I dressed up and said that it was the reading materials sent to you by Gongliang factory. Your power system let me go easily. In addition, I kindly helped to carry the books of the three carriages. It''s really difficult without them." Xu Luoqing praised.


    Shit! The eyebrow is full of laughing gas!


    Do you people eat dry food! Do you know what you''re doing? You let in the first thief in the Central Plains, led wolves into the house, and kindly helped to move? Are you trying to piss me off so that you can inherit my spicy strips!


    No, didn''t the Gongwei company and the Dongji affair factory have the same trend before? It seems to be a little lax recently. I have to report it to Li Damei. Later, the people of Dongji affair factory will come to the door and beat them. Besides, Gongwei''s fine tradition of rejecting Dongchang can''t be lost. That''s something handed down by our ancestors!


    "What are you angry about? Do you know that these books are much more precious than your unspeakable secrets! You dare to be anxious with your sister after changing you good things?" Xu Luoqing criticized with his hands on his chest and face.


    "What''s the unspeakable secret? It''s the unspeakable big Mimi! You really peeked at my book and wanted to take it as your own, didn''t you?" Meiqian smiled and stuffed the remaining pancakes into the table and didn''t forget to drink the soybean milk on the table.


    Xu Luoqing was angry, funny, tangled and headache when she heard the speech... Who wants to own your book? She doesn''t have something on it! The word "big" also exists!


    "Don''t talk nonsense with me, you give me a reason to return your book." Xu Luoqing patted the table, and the imperial sister''s condescending manner was honest.


    That righteous momentum made me forget that it was Xu Luoqing who confiscated his book for no reason.


    "You said you would pay me back when you had dinner with your client last time. Didn''t I do it?" Meiqian smiled and sat down to reason with Xu Luoqing... Somehow, Xu Luoqing''s voice was full of magnetism and overbearing, and his whole body was soft.


    "What are you talking about last time?!" Xu Luoqing is still in shock when talking about last time. If the Empress Dowager has any accident, the goods are difficult for the leader of the demon cult!


    "Ah, I know there was an accident last time... Then I suddenly took an urgent task and left the capital. I haven''t asked you what happened to the dead old woman?"


    Mei qianxiao came back for two days. In fact, he really forgot about it. If Xu Luoqing hadn''t found it... So he still had dim sum and falsely pushed the pot to the emperor. It''s not that he has no conscience, but that he really has a little amnesia.


    "Anyone can. You can''t call her that. Do you hear me?" Xu Luoqing blew his hair less and rolled up his sleeves in anger.


    What are you doing with your sleeves? I can''t beat you with one hand. However, I don''t have the same general knowledge as you.


    "OK, I''ll try my best." Mei Qian smiled and said softly.


    "She was all right later. Although I want to thank you for saving her, it also started because of you!" Xu Luoqing was still angry.


    "It''s not my fault! Don''t be careless when she''s old. Is her blood pressure high or not? Don''t you have that number in mind? Of course, the key is that I''m so handsome. It''s easy to love and can''t help myself. I can''t help but take a little responsibility. Good, good, people are fine. For the sake of her efforts to touch porcelain, I''ll compensate her for some medical expenses. That''s all." Eyebrow thousand smile a generous appearance way.


    "You compensate for some medical expenses? What kind of money have you made recently? You have made a lot of money? Haven''t you just been deducted by the emperor?" Xu Luoqing snorted coldly, smiling at her once-in-a-century generosity. She was not moved, and even wanted to laugh.


    Maybe I haven''t figured it out yet. Compared with boss Hu, it''s a few pounds in my pocket.


    Knowing that he was detained and that Gongliang Junyi was ordered to teach him books, these were not disclosed to places outside the imperial court... Meiqianxiao has long been surprised at Xu Luoqing''s ability to control imperial court information.


    "What kind of dirty money?! I''m a legitimate labor fee!" Meiqian smiled unhappily. Why does this man like to argue with him so much? Although he doesn''t hit you speechless like Li Mengyao, he''ll give you a minute in three sentences, which is more disgusting than hemorrhoids. "Anyway, don''t pay attention, just have a little money! Give him some medical expenses, and my conscience is good."


    "Oh? You want to make some compensation, OK. Let me see... The cheapest tonic she drank later, in which a thousand year old ginseng juice was used... Just give the price of the cheapest medicine, about this number." Xu Luoqing raised three fingers at will.


    "Oh, thirty Liang, luckily I can afford it!" Meiqian said with a smile, but his hand covered his chest, a little heartache.


    "Thirty liang of Millennium ginseng? I''ll give you the money to wholesale it to me!" Xu Luoqing rolled his eyes. "Three hundred and ninety-nine Liang. If you don''t care about it with you, you can get rid of the change!"


    Three hundred liang?!


    Meiqianxiao almost knelt down and knocked his brain on the table. He looked distracted and conquered by capitalism: "don''t take out the change. Why don''t you take out my head directly!"


    One of the cheapest tonics to drink after jumping on the blood pressure is 399. Who doesn''t live a long life?


    I''m worthy of being a big family. I''m a Buddha.

 Chapter 821

    "Who wants your broken head? It''s not too unlucky?" Xu Luoqing despised and opened the eye-catching head.


    "I can''t afford it. What should I do?" eyebrow Qian smiled and thought he would be rich if he had dozens of Liang in his pocket. However, people are better than dead people.


    People say to give him a change, but the reality is that he can''t even afford the change


    "People didn''t say you have to pay for it. You''re a fat man. Mrs. Hu doesn''t pay attention to this little money." Xu Luoqing couldn''t help laughing at the appearance of breaking his waist for five bushels of rice. The leader of the demon cult is really not doing well.


    "So... The old woman has some advantages... The advantage is that she has too much money." Meiqian got up with a smile and should be praised for her generosity.


    Then the conversation turned: "what''s wrong with my book? You have to return it! What broken four books and five classics, you pull it back to me!"


    "Want to return the book?" Xu Luoqing thought and looked up at the ceiling. After a while, he seemed very embarrassed. He gave Mei qianxiao a condition. "It''s not impossible. You can do me another favor and return the book to you."


    "OK, you say!" Mei qianxiao, concerned about the heirloom, patted his chest and said, "for the dignity of men, I''ll help you finish it!"


    Don''t say so great, what breaks dignity, it''s just a little yellow book


    Xu Luoqing picked up her fingers and smiled. Now she has been taught by Li Mengyao and Xu Luoqing to be very clever. She automatically put her head in the past... Suddenly, another addictive girl fragrance went into her nostrils, which makes people can''t stop.


    Xu Luoqing whispered a few words with a smile in her eyebrows.


    "Shit! Go to see the dead old woman again?! I don''t want it!" Meiqian clapped up with a smile. It''s not a good thing for him to take advantage of this to make wool!


    "It''s up to you whether you go or not. But I can assure you that it won''t be difficult for you to go to others this time." Xu Luoqing pretended not to care and took the road casually without pressure.


    "That old woman is very tricky. She doesn''t embarrass me, but embarrasses you again?" Meiqian said with a frown.


    Xu Luoqing didn''t expect that Meiqian smile would suddenly care for her. Suddenly, she was stunned and her heart was warm.


    Remember, the last time Mei qianxiao "endured humiliation" thought he was dragged to accompany her, but also thought he was trying to solve her problems. It''s a lie to say you''re not moved.


    "It''s not difficult! In a word, you''ll never treat you badly if you go there. You don''t believe me if I steal the handsome man?" Xu Luoqing picked his chin with a thousand smiles. It''s like the mountain king picking and pressing the village''s wife. The other party can''t refuse.


    "I don''t believe in gods or ghosts. I believe you, the king of thieves? Do I look sick!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, Mei qianxiao and Xu Luoqing got on the carriage and set off.


    "I''m surprised. Why can''t I resist your evil words?" Meiqian hugged himself with a smile and made trouble in the carriage.


    After being ordered by the imperial sister yinsu, he couldn''t control his hands and feet and followed others into the thief''s car.


    This damn ear is eaten to death.


    "It shows that you are really ill." Xu Luoqing couldn''t help laughing magnetically and full of maturity and charm, scraping his eyebrows and ears.


    I''m not afraid that the imperial sister doesn''t mean to be lofty, but I''m afraid that the imperial sister intends to send sweets... Today''s sugar intake exceeds the standard, and meiqianxiao suspects that it''s sweet to take urine somewhere later.


    "You''re sick!" Meiqian smiled and continued to feel stuffy.


    I am very idle these days, but I do not mean to greet the dead old woman. It''s not easy to eat everywhere!


    Unexpectedly, Xu Luoqing suddenly handed over a pill with green grass fragrance.


    "You''ve gone a little too far. Do you really think I''m sick?" Mei qianxiao took the pill, his face showed disgust, but his mouth chewed off the pill.


    It''s not that he hasn''t eaten good food. It''s made of rare medicinal materials as soon as he smells it. Ordinary people eat empty without supplementary flow for more than ten days. Nasal blood is normal. He doesn''t have this trouble.


    "You stayed in Wuchang mansion to take care of plague patients. Who knows if you left any root causes? Eat it to make up for it."


    "You have a conscience," said Mei Qian with a satisfied smile.


    Xu Luoqing suddenly grabbed the collar of meiqianxiao and looked vicious: "Your decision to stay in such a dangerous place has a good starting point, but I object. Although you have excellent martial arts, the plague won''t care whether you have martial arts or not. Today is different from the past. You can''t sacrifice casually. I''d rather you expose your identity than make such a dangerous decision! You can''t lose your life anywhere without my consent!"


    Holding the collar of Meiqian smile and spraying Meiqian smile on his face, Xu Luoqing released his hand somewhat unhappily.


    Mei qianxiao covers his sweetheart and lies down at the window panting heavily... What was this just now?! was the confession of the overbearing President?! why did he have the heart like a little girl?! bad, is he really a victim?!


    "Cough." Mei qianxiao comforted her sweetheart, and then turned around. Of course, she misunderstood something. "But I didn''t expect you to regard us as such a relationship... I''m not very exclusive, but I think we can first try to develop by meeting alone at night and getting to know each other in depth... Hey! Who are you, big brother!"


    Meiqian smiled shyly and looked up at the face of a handsome but apparently 30-year-old man. He was so scared that he almost fell out of the window.


    "Hehe, do you have to wait until the evening? Now you can try to understand deeply. Why waste time?" the man poured out his appetite with a hoarse voice, forcing meiqianxiao''s mood to fall to the bottom.


    This prince full of astringent feelings can''t do without a good education! Let''s start with the way to meet alone in the evening and have an in-depth understanding. What''s the difference between that and Pao friends! Is that how serious people start!


    "I''m wrong... Big brother, no, big sister, you change back. I''ll really cry when you scare me into immortality." Meiqian smiled and said.


    Life... Sure enough, there are surprises and panic everywhere.


    "What are you going to do? That''s it." Xu Luoqing resumed his voice.


    "Are you going out like this?"


    Mei qianxiao looked up and down at Xu Luoqing. In a minute or two, Xu Luoqing''s body had changed. According to the speed of Yi Rong, it was more powerful than Liu quietly!


    The original loose clothes have become very fit. It seems that the goods were originally intended to be easy to look like this.


    "Of course. I''m a handsome robber. Can I run around with my real face every day?" Xu Luoqing said with an eyebrow.


    What she said is reasonable. I can''t refute it


    "But now that you''ve changed your appearance, speak with a voice suitable for your appearance... Otherwise I feel that some beliefs are collapsing." Meiqian smiled and sighed, deeply pondering over his outlook on life.


    When the light is turned off at night, is it better to sound like an imperial sister like an uncle or an uncle like an imperial sister... This suspicious idea of life actually appears in his mind. Now it''s not the problem that it''s difficult for him to make a choice, but the problem has been very anti-human since the moment it came out. His brain has moved forward in a strange direction!


    "That''s right. You should get familiar with me in advance to avoid revealing my identity." Xu Luoqing didn''t tangle with meiqianxiao and said in a normal man''s voice, "my name is Chang Wei now. I''m one of the temporary bodyguards of boss Hu you''ll see later. The task of this trip is to take you to anjue temple to visit boss Hu."


    "Your name is a little windy. Do you want to find a Laifu to call you later..." Meiqian smiled and couldn''t bear to look straight, but corrected, "but you''re wrong. How can you say that you''re visiting boss Hu in anjue temple? It''s the god Buddha who goes there, unless boss Hu runs anjue temple... Wait, it''s not really her?"


    "Of course not."


    "Scare me. Then you''re wrong. Make an apology and hammer me on the back. I''ll consider forgiving you." Meiqian smiled and shook his head on his hips.


    You should take advantage of it, or you should take advantage of it.


    "I''m right. Boss Hu didn''t run anjue temple... But she''s taken care of it these days. No one is allowed to enter. You can certainly say you''re visiting her when you go to anjue temple now." Xu Luoqing has no good way.


    Wrap it up?! That''s okay?! Burning incense can also play monopoly and enjoy??


    With this kind of money, don''t you want to build another Jinfeng Building or something!


    Mei qianxiao finally sat up straight and put on a serious and polite look... Being complacent with a few money in his pocket is not good. You can''t lose your face in front of the capital class.


    What if her old man suddenly sees that he is reliable and wants to invest in him to open jinfenglou branch?

 Chapter 822

    Anjue temple is on the Huanghua Mountain across the river in the northwest of Nanjing. Huanghua Mountain is located in the most marginal county government under the jurisdiction of yingtianfu. At first, it was famous for its yellow flowers in spring. Because it is close to the metropolis Nanjing, it will soon become a good place for spring outing and mountaineering in Beijing.


    The anjue temple has been on the mountain for a long time. Originally, it was only a small temple. Later, more people went to Huangshan and the incense in the small temple became prosperous. There are so many people who pay homage that it is inevitable that one of them has hit the success of what they want, so they go out to publicize the effectiveness of anjue temple. Whether there are those monks who quietly stir up the flames, I don''t know. In short, most people hold the story of sincerity and spirit. If they believe, there will be no doubt. If they believe, there will be no loss. The name of anjue temple will spread more and more.


    After a long period of development, anjue temple has become a popular scenic spot. Although it is not as high-profile as shenlieshan, it keeps burning incense every day. Therefore, Nanjing has a good place for these two good men and women. If there is a big event to sacrifice, go to the God martyr mountain. If you want to succeed, go to anjue temple.


    When the carriage arrived near anjue temple, eyebrows smiled and looked out. Alas, I regret it! What kind of martial arts do I learn? I''m in charge of the sun and moon cult. I knew that I would follow Shaolin Temple to become a disciple with incense money. I''m not developed long ago!


    Look at the anjue temple. It used to be a broken temple. Now the site of the temple accounts for more than half of the mountain! The gate of the building at the intersection is built with a broad atmosphere, and the temple courtyard wall is clean and elegant. Look back, lean, rows of houses can''t see the end in the yard!


    How rich this is!


    "What a fart monk, too rich and too corrupt! Look at this fence, it''s brand new than the one that has been in disrepair for a long time by President Gongwei!" Meiqian smiled back and complained to Chang Wei.


    Complaining probably means wrong entry.


    "You have a good eye. The wall has just been renovated this year. Boss Hu often comes here to repair and worship Buddha in Nanjing, so he often contributes to the repair of anjue temple... Otherwise, how do you think boss Hu can contract anjue temple?" Chang Wei smiled.


    Shit... I think there''s no difference between anjue temple and boss Hu''s!


    Jinfeng Building and anjue temple, boss Hu''s business scope is a little exaggerated!


    "Don''t you say the package is down? How can anyone else come to offer incense?" eyebrow Qian smiled and pointed to the faint figure outside.


    "It''s not easy for some guests from afar to come. Anjue temple said hello to boss Hu, and the front hall will still be opened for them to enter. Boss Hu is not unreasonable, so he''s willing, as long as he doesn''t disturb her."


    After that, several monks with sticks have come out to stop the carriage. They seem to be very guarded. I don''t know if there are some good things hidden in the temple. After confirming their identity, they put their carriage through the side door into the courtyard of anjue temple.


    It didn''t stop until it was deep in the yard. Meiqianxiao jumped out first and looked around.


    There are trees, the ground is covered with stone bricks, and many large houses with separate courtyards have been built nearby, which looks like a temporary place for the wronged big head. For example, those who want to pray and fast here for a few days can afford to live in these beautiful yards. The row house in front should be a lower price residence.


    Look, when you say wronged big head, wronged big head appears.


    Boss Hu still looked solemn and solemn, dressed in clean color and wide robes, walked out of the yard door dignified and elegant.


    The two servant girls beside her were in a panic. They always met boss Hu. Who thought that boss Hu suddenly had to go out to meet him this time. They took a slow pat to catch up.


    "Boss Hu, I brought people here." Chang Weicai just got out of the carriage. He was a little surprised to see boss Hu walking out of the yard in person, so he hurried forward to salute, "but you''ve been waiting here? The road is not close, so you''ve been waiting for a long time."


    "It''s all right. I happened to come out for a walk. I happened to meet you." boss Hu said lightly. "It''s hard for you, Chang Wei."


    Mei qianxiao has listened to Xu Luoqing''s explanation on the way. When boss Hu is outside, the bodyguard she sometimes asks is Chang Wei, who is easy to look at. Mei qianxiao also jokes that Xu Luoqing wants to incarnate several people to squeeze boss Hu''s money. You are greedy than me. You are a vampire!


    Xu Luoqing was so angry that he didn''t talk to him for half an hour.


    "It''s not hard. I''ll take care of the carriage first."


    Chang Wei then quietly stared with a smile and warned him not to be calm and offend others. He turned back and explained to the groom about parking the carriage and his rest place.


    Mei qianxiao hasn''t figured out what''s going on... The old woman''s eyes were angry when she saw him last time. She didn''t get angry. It seems that her brother is her enemy who killed her father. At first sight today, although I still looked solemn, my eyes showed joy and kindness.


    It''s too bad. I don''t think you really see him in the back?! Although he didn''t want to work hard and just wanted to eat, drink and have fun behind the rich woman, he imagined that the rich woman had an age range anyway!


    "You called Mei qianxiao, right? Last time I saw you in a hurry, I almost didn''t remember your name. Come on, come and talk." boss Hu said to Mei qianxiao when he saw that Mei qianxiao stood aside and didn''t speak.


    "I... I don''t think we have anything to say. You passed out last time. Don''t blame me." Mei qianxiao was very vigilant. Looking at boss Hu in front of you, he felt cheated... Should he still pay for the medicine?


    "I don''t blame you." boss Hu saw that Meiqian couldn''t smile. Instead, he walked over, "come on, boy, your hair is messy. I''ll fix it for you."


    "Wait, wait!" Mei qianxiao raised his hand to stop.


    But without saying a word, boss Hu pulled his arm and his other hand wanted to pull his hair


    What do you want to do to me! Although he is handsome, he won''t make you impulsive! You didn''t know how you passed out last time. You''re not in good health. Don''t play so exciting, will you!


    Mei qianxiao was worried that she suddenly fainted and touched porcelain. She quickly opened boss Hu''s hand. The mouse generally fled behind Chang Wei.


    "Eldest sister, no, eldest brother, she''s here again!" Mei qianxiao hid behind Chang Wei and complained to Wei qubaba opposite.


    "What do you want? What can she do to you?" Chang Wei couldn''t laugh or cry. As for the leader of the evil cult, did he counsel like this.


    I''m familiar with teasing girls, but now I''m forced into a desperate situation by the old girl?


    "She pulled me!"


    "You''ll die if you pick her up! Maybe someone else is happy to invest in jinfenglou branch. Don''t you say it yourself! If you want benefits, you have to pay something. Don''t you know if you are such a big adult?" you have to misunderstand how to explain the goods before. This time, Chang Wei simply followed his crooked brain to scare him.


    "I''m... or I''d better not open it?" eyebrow Qian smiled and hugged himself tightly.


    Chang Wei looked like his little daughter-in-law who was forced to marry to the landlord''s house. It was really angry and funny. Your grandmother touched your head. Did you really go to the plot of forcing good people into prostitution?


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Hurry up!" Chang Wei didn''t know when he had mastered the hand feeling. As soon as he raised his hand, he secretly pinched his eyebrow qianxiao''s ass and pushed him back.


    Boss Hu saw Meiqian smile and saw him run away like a ghost. He was a little lost in his heart.


    But meiqianxiao was pushed back.


    Seeing that he couldn''t hide, he had to bend down and send it to boss Hu: "I warn you to stop when you''re good!"


    Without saying a word, boss Hu scattered the horse''s tail with a thousand smiles on his eyebrows, fumbled carefully with his hands on it, and tied him back neatly for a long time.


    "Good! Yes, very good!"


    Meiqian smiled. Unexpectedly, boss Hu just tied his head again. When he looked up, he just saw boss Hu wipe the corners of his eyes, and his eyes were a little red.


    "Isn''t it... You dying abnormal old woman, the whole hair is so excited for you?" eyebrow thousand smiles and makes a fuss.


    "You!" bold


    The two servant girls rushed out angrily when they heard that they called boss Hu with a smile.


    Who would have thought that boss Hu was not angry and raised his hand to make them feel at ease.


    "I didn''t ask you to come here today to embarrass you. You don''t have to give me tit for tat everywhere. I just thought of my dead grandchildren. If they were still alive, they should be as old as you. It was only when they felt something that they lost their attitude."


    Boss Hu was calm, raised his head, and exuded indisputable confidence in his simple words.


    It also slightly eliminated the strange plot of eyebrow thousand smile and brain compensation.

 Chapter 823

    "Come on, what''s the matter with me this time?" eyebrow qianxiao put his hands around his chest and straightened his back to prevent boss Hu from pressing down his momentum. Boss Hu is a straight person, and he doesn''t have to beat around the bush with her.


    "It''s not urgent. Come in and have some vegetarian food." boss Hu said quietly and walked slowly towards the yard.


    Just now she was careless because she was excited. Since she had once again confirmed that she was not wrong, the uneasiness that she had always suspected that she might have been just an illusion was eliminated, and her mood naturally calmed down.


    Boss Hu, who calms down, is a person who is used to seeing big storms and waves. He won''t lose his temper easily.


    "Vegetarian food again?"


    "Eat less meat and you''ll die again, won''t you?!"


    Mei qianxiao shook his head with a cold, but Chang Wei in the back had told him that he had finished the work. From then on, he directly brought Mei qianxiao in.


    "This is a quiet place of Buddhism. Don''t break the precepts. Next time, I''ll prepare some meat dishes for you elsewhere." boss Hu''s voice came from the front.


    oh The dead old woman turned sexual? She was so angry that she ordered some special dishes before, but today she took the initiative to explain to him. Is there a time for accommodation?


    Strange.


    Strange to be strange, Mei qianxiao was still hooked by Chang Wei and brought into the courtyard.


    The yard and the house are very large, but they are decorated with simple wooden furniture, emitting light sandalwood everywhere. Nearby, yellow flowers are in full bloom, and the woods are dense with birds and flowers. It is a very good land for cleaning and repair.


    Walking into the room, a table of simple vegetarian dishes had already been prepared in the hall. Mei qianxiao looked at it with no appetite and was still pressed by Chang Wei to sit down.


    "Come all the way. You haven''t had lunch yet. It''s better to deal with it casually with my old woman."


    Boss Hu picked up his chopsticks and called back the servant girls who wanted to help with the dishes. There were only three of them at the table.


    She took her time with each chopstick, put the dishes in the bowl for a meal, and then took a small bite to the entrance. Even the size of each bite is the same, but it doesn''t make much noise. It''s like a textbook on dining manners.


    "It''s past lunch. Boss Hu, you should eat first. You don''t have to wait for us." Chang Wei advised painfully.


    "It''s OK." boss Hu and Chang Wei are familiar with each other and smiled faintly when they heard the concern.


    This is the first time she has had a serious meal with her grandson. What can waiting for an hour or so be. Thinking of this, I subconsciously wanted to clip a bamboo shoot to meiqianxiao, but suddenly thought of their current relationship, I''d better shake my head.


    The overall situation is the most important. Some things can''t be done too quickly.


    "You haven''t said what you invited me to do. Was it the last time..." Meiqian smiled and felt guilty. It was hard to swallow the meal. Last time he broke up unhappily, boss Hu invited him to dinner this time. I''m afraid it was a Hongmen banquet.


    "I invited you here just for the last time." boss Hu tasted it and put down his chopsticks.


    Mei qianxiao was not so polite. He stuffed his mouth with tofu and said vaguely: "for the last time... He meow still wants to touch porcelain?! I have to bargain with you..."


    "No, I want to thank you."


    "Thank me? Thank me for what?" eyebrow thousand smile Leng Leng.


    "Thank you for your advice."


    Boss Hu is clearly an old woman. After sitting down, he doesn''t move like a mountain. He speaks loudly. His quiet posture is so calm that people can''t question it.


    "I''ll give you some advice? Oh, I remember. Someone in your family came to install grandchildren!" Meiqian smiled suddenly.


    "That''s right. I''ll do as you say. The man recruited at once and was sent to the government to jail." boss Hu smiled faintly.


    "I''ll tell you!" Meiqian smiled with relief and clapped her hands heavily. Although the dead old woman was a little stubborn, she was still very reasonable. She didn''t blame him for fainting. She also knew how to repay her kindness, and her impression of her immediately changed greatly, "If you meet such people in the future, you can fight one! It''s best to fight him so that he can''t take care of himself. If you send them to the government, you have to plug money into the Yamen to continue to give him good looks! Ah, why do you stare at me with your eyes, Chang Wei? Do you mistakenly think I''m lucky?"


    Chang Wei looked back at the fool and sighed deeply... It''s also the first time for those who take the initiative to beat themselves up and can''t take care of themselves. Forget it, fools are blessed.


    "You''re right. Since you gave me a move to solve this matter last time, my whole life has suddenly brightened, my depression has subsided, and people are much more relaxed. So, you''re my half benefactor. Please come to dinner and thank me in person." Boss Hu was amused by the suggestion that he strongly suggested to beat himself up again. This stupid child should be a little smart, but he was a little stupid and couldn''t help smiling kindly.


    "It''s a little fun, don''t you think I have to..." Meiqian smiled and didn''t forget to help others open a branch. The resignation letter of Gongwei company had figured out how to write it. He stretched out his spare hand, index finger and thumb to quickly rub the crazy hint.


    Chang Wei was really ashamed when he saw it. He slapped off the finger that rubbed out the smoke and stuffed him with a mouthful of white radish.


    "Actually, I wanted to thank you a long time ago, but I heard that you went to Wuchang mansion to handle a case. Later, I heard that you stayed in the plague area of Wuchang mansion to treat the plague. I was very worried about you, but I couldn''t do anything for you, so I came to anjue Temple early to recite the Buddhist scriptures to you every day, and I wish you a safe return." boss Hu took a deep breath and said.


    At that time, she received the news in the palace and almost fainted again when she learned that meiqianxiao stayed in the plague area.


    How did the grandson who just recognized go to such a dangerous place again! Is it another conspiracy behind the scenes of the evil party?


    The emperor is also worried about this and wants to go in person immediately. In addition, boss Hu was fidgeting and sighing, and worried about what happened to the only blood with the emperor every day, which made it possible to send so many imperial medical teams in the next few days. The more you think about it, the more you panic, the more you think about it, the more confused you are, and you''ve done too much.


    "Oh, I''m flattered. Boss Xie Hu cares." Mei qianxiao feels a little surprised and thanks, and even calls back to be polite.


    Although he doesn''t believe in God and Buddha, he is just a person who is not happy because he is worried about his safety. It is still very touching to take the temple to recite scriptures and pray for him... Of course, it is even more touching to discount the money to him.


    "God has the virtue of living a good life. If you are willing to leave the plague area and sacrifice yourself for others, it shows that you are really a kind and sensible child. I think it''s worth praying for you." boss Hu smiled.


    After that, he picked up his chopsticks again and ate slowly. The topic stopped. He was afraid to say that he couldn''t control his emotions.


    Before the evil party coveting the country was uprooted and the royal blood crisis was lifted, she and meiqianxiao could only maintain the relationship introduced by Xu Luoqing. She is a rich man. He is a small Royal Guards of Gongwei department. He has become a close friend


    It''s doubtful to show superfluous emotions.


    Boss Hu didn''t speak while eating the meal. Meiqian smiled to understand that he came to repay his kindness. He was relaxed and finally able to eat well. Chang Wei looked at his grandmother. His grandmother couldn''t recognize his silly grandson. He could only be anxious. Outsiders couldn''t say anything. They didn''t talk much and ate the meal quietly.


    After dinner, Chang Wei called out consciously, and the servant girl came up and cleared the table skillfully.


    Meiqian smiled and burped, saying with satisfaction, "the vegetarian food in this shop is very good... It would be great if we had another roast chicken."


    "I''ve written down that you like meat. Let Chang Wei bring you some meat dishes cooked by my family chef another day to feast your mouth." boss Hu wiped his mouth bit by bit with a handkerchief.


    "Ha, that''s OK. I''m never polite when someone invites me to dinner!" Meiqian smiled happily.


    "If you want to eat, I''ll greet you... By the way, haven''t you been to anjue temple? The weather is good in the afternoon. Would you like to visit with me?" asked boss Hu.


    "Yes, it''s a nice day... But I got up early this morning. I want to go home and make up my sleep." meiqianxiao was not interested in accompanying the old woman to the temple.


    As soon as he finished, Chang Wei stamped his foot under the table. Although it didn''t hurt much, he still had to show a painful look and look at Chang Wei.


    "There''s a problem with this answer. I think you can answer it again." Chang Wei whispered, biting his teeth.


    Meiqianxiao doesn''t want to go, but he doesn''t want to go. Anyway, Xu Luoqing''s task to him is just a meal. Plus shopping, it''s not the price: "I said I don''t want to go..."


    Before the words fell, a faint but beautiful voice like Oriole came from outside: "sorry, I''m late."


    Eyebrow thousand smile smell speech heart, turn around to see, see a woman dressed in pure color Chinese robe dignified and generous came in.


    Her facial features are pale and beautiful, the corners of her mouth are naturally smiling, her eyes are as beautiful as fox, and her nose is as beautiful as jade carving. A pair of clear big eyes are full of autumn water, the curled hair is elegant, and the smooth jaw is only slightly low. It almost touches the landscape of the slim figure, which is unimaginable.


    Mei qianxiao doesn''t know how to evaluate this person''s beauty. She doesn''t eat fireworks like Lin Xiyu, but her delicate facial features and gentle temperament seem to be mixed together without conflict. She has two characteristics that are very attractive to men, coupled with her pitiful white face, which is really hard to see and forget.


    If she wants to be ranked in the Jianghu peerless list, meiqianxiao is not sure that Lin Xiyu has always been the first and can be as stable as ever.


    At this glance, just like the last time I saw him in a hurry in shenlieshan, I still didn''t know it when I looked through the autumn water with a thousand smiles.


    "It''s not urgent. Come whenever you have time. If you don''t have time to rest at home," boss Hu smiled kindly when he saw the visitor.


    Mei qianxiao just came back to her senses... When I saw the amazing beauty on shenlie mountain that day, I actually knew boss Hu?!


    To be honest, he''s still a little amazing since he met last time. After all, everyone loves beauty. Of course, when he sees a peerless beauty, he can''t help looking more... What kind of ape dung is this!

 Chapter 824

    The entry-level beauty raised her head and walked into the entry-level, skillfully gave light gifts, stroked her cheeks with Yunxiu, wiped away the sweat spots on her face as pale as paper, and breathed gently. Good cultivation made her restrain her fatigue and strive to squeeze out a clear and sweet smile: "I''m also bored in the house. The second sister doesn''t have time to accompany me, and the third sister has made trouble and was sentenced to confinement. It''s better to come and meditate and chant with grandma. Grandma doesn''t want to see me?"


    Grandma?!


    Mei qianxiao looked back at boss Hu... Boss Hu was also a great beauty when he was young. Sure enough, his blood lineage was guaranteed! Alas, I didn''t count this! People only said that my grandson died, but my granddaughter didn''t say it! Rich women don''t have to find their grandmother, but they can find their granddaughter!


    Master, I don''t want to work hard again!


    Boss Hu smiled, nodded and waved to the beauty to sit next to him.


    The Li family''s blood is weak. Boss Hu cherishes his own grandchildren very much. Among them, the youngest grandson and third granddaughter are the most painful.


    As the saying goes, noisy children have sugar to eat. Their little grandchildren and third grandchildren are both intelligent and spoiled. Boss Hu''s harsh temperament can''t stand being melted into water.


    The second grandson and the second granddaughter are the most reassuring to her. The second grandson is both literate and martial, and is more stable than the younger grandson. Their family has long tacitly agreed to cultivate him as an heir. The second granddaughter is obedient to them, and obedience is very obedient, but somehow there is a sense of distance, as if they are not relatives, but more like masters and servants. But the second granddaughter acts more steadily than others, and there is no doubt She needs more attention.


    Unfortunately, the little grandson was spoiled by her and became lawless; the second grandson didn''t know that being strict with him was the high expectation of the family and distorted his character... They were finally manipulated by the traitors and ended up in a tragic fate of killing each other.


    The pain is painful and strict, but boss Hu''s favorite is this big granddaughter.


    She is knowledgeable, reasonable and considerate. The eldest granddaughter is the one who usually accompanies her. To say that she is a granddaughter, it''s better to say that she is her own daughter and spend more time with her than her father.


    When she was old, the eldest granddaughter did not forget to care about her body day and night. She cooked desserts for herself when it was hot. When it was cold, she simply moved in together, worried that she would not resist the cold at night. In her spare time, she often accompanied her to chant scriptures and meditate. When she went to Lianhua Mountain to pray, she was also accompanied by her mother and daughter.


    Such a beloved granddaughter is boss Hu''s heart. It''s a pity that the granddaughter is not in good health when she was a child. Several times when she was a child, the imperial doctors said that the child might not live long. Who wants God''s blessing, they tried their best to bring up the child.


    But I''m afraid the old problem of weak and soft body is to accompany her all her life. The bumpy ride to Huangshan in a carriage makes the children tired. So when the Empress Dowager came here earlier to pray for meiqianxiao and chant scriptures, she didn''t take her with her. Anyway, it''s only a few days. There''s no need for the children to be tired.


    "Well, of course I''m glad you''re here." boss Hu stroked the beauty''s back, helped her smooth, and said with a smile, "but you''ve said the truth. You still feel bored in the house. Come and see me just by the way."


    "It''s not boring to be with grandma. How can it be by the way." the beauty smiled, turned her head and shyly avoided a pair of impolite eyes, "this is..."


    "This is Mei qianxiao, an ordinary royal guards of the Gongwei division. We met before. Inspired by him, I invited him to have a casual meal. This is Chang Wei, a bodyguard I often hired when I was walking around the Tianfu. His martial arts are very good and his people are very reliable." boss Hu introduced each other, "this is my eldest granddaughter, named Baining."


    Boss Hu''s introduction is as usual. There''s no confusion about who you should know and who you shouldn''t know.


    In particular, Baining''s identity. They walk around a lot. They go to Lianhua Mountain at least once or twice a year. Every time they travel in micro clothes, they already have their own pseudonym and identity. As long as the micro clothes are outside, they will use them. Boss Hu and Baining have a tacit understanding with each other that they won''t show their feet.


    "So your name is Baining! We''ve met you, remember?" Meiqian smiled. He was dozing off, became energetic and said to Baining.


    Boss Hu and Chang Wei clapped in their hearts when they heard the speech!


    The people in the palace may not have brought any bodyguard boss Hu who has dealt with the Gong Wei Department, especially Li Shangrong and Li pingting. It is said that they have a good relationship with meiqianxiao, so they are not allowed to follow them this time. They are afraid to be recognized by meiqianxiao.


    At present, they can''t recognize each other, and her dignified empress dowager will be suspicious when she gets close to a royal guards. If her identity is recognized, I''m afraid I can''t see her wandering grandson in private in the future. I have to wait until the day when he can recognize his ancestors and return home.


    At her age, she doesn''t know how many days she can live. She can''t stand the affection of the milk sun, so it''s important to keep her identity secret.


    To let Li Changning come is to feel that there is no need to worry about this problem.


    Li Changning has been in Longxi in recent years. Even when he was in the capital, he spent most of his time in the palace because of his health. Let alone meiqianxiao, a royal guards who didn''t defend the inner palace, many young courtiers in the court haven''t seen Li Changning.


    Unexpectedly, meiqianxiao met Li Changning. Isn''t that a break?


    "When did you meet? I don''t remember." Baining smiled politely. Just now he was staring uncomfortable. At this time, he raised his eyes and looked at the man carefully.


    According to her knowledge, a person who stares at a girl so abruptly would be regarded as a rogue unless his grandmother introduced him as a royal guards.


    Looking at it carefully, the man in front of him has Phoenix eyes and nose, long lips, white teeth, tall and slender figure. He is a handsome boy. He has an attractive evil spirit for some reason... He is a little inferior in temperament. But with this appearance, there is no shortage of girls outside. Picking eyebrows can make inexperienced girls move. It should not be a prodigal son... Right?


    "That day, you came out from the back of the shenlieshan King Kong sect, and I was just guarding at the door..." Meiqian smiled and suddenly shut up.


    He farted that day! It''s just to take two old people in and eat secretly. When I look back, I see a beautiful girl walking out and sneaking all the way behind like a fool... It''s bad for my fresh and refined temperament to say it all. Forget it.


    "It''s about the sun god martyr mountain... I believe in Buddhism and have some business dealings with the King Kong sect. It happened that the Lord of the King Kong sect came to the capital and asked Baining to go in and say hello to him." boss Hu breathed a sigh of relief and took the opportunity to explain it clearly, so as not to be associated with the identity of the eldest princess.


    Boss Hu looks like he has a distinguished life experience. Meiqianxiao won''t doubt that boss Hu has business relations with the sect leader... King Kong sect also wants to eat just right.


    "Sorry, Mr. Mei, I didn''t see you when I went outside that day. When I went in, I saw another royal guards guarding the door... Do you remember wrong?" Baining thought for a moment, blinked his big eyes and looked at Mei Qian again with a smile.


    "I should have remembered wrong. I didn''t guard the door. Haha... Maybe I saw you when patrolling!" Meiqian smiled and quickly denied what he had just said, shaking his head.


    Besides, it will expose his crime of leaving his post without permission and give people a bad first impression!


    "Pooh..." a sneer in a low voice came from his side. Naturally, Chang Wei stood by and whispered coldly, "where have you seen before? Your chat up routine is quite old-fashioned. You are the worst of the tramps I have seen."


    I love you! What chat up routine? I''ve really seen her!


    Do I look like a prodigal son!

 Chapter 825

    Baining didn''t seem to want to pay more attention to this. He was short of the character with "ascend the prodigal son" on his forehead. He turned back and said to boss Hu, "I saw yellow flowers blooming on the way to Huangshan just now. Now the weather is so good, would you like to ask grandma if she is interested in going out?"


    "Well, that''s what I meant. I was just saying it. You''re less outside the house. It''s just time to show you the pleasant scenery of anjue temple." boss Hu just likes that Baining is connected with his heart. He invited Chang Wei, "it''s difficult for Chang Wei to go back and forth during this time. Let''s take a look at the beautiful scenery of anjue temple in Huangshan Mountain and relax."


    "Sure." Chang Wei nodded.


    Boss Hu was worried about being seen by meiqianxiao. He didn''t bring a few bodyguards. Although the martial monks in anjue temple were arranged to guard against the mountain, he was still a little worried without her. Boss Hu didn''t say that Chang Wei planned to follow.


    "I''ll go too!" Mei qianxiao suddenly raised his hands.


    "Didn''t you say you were sleepy and wanted to go back?" boss Hu asked suspiciously.


    "I was a little sleepy just now... But I''m not sleepy now! Full of warm thoughts... Ah bah, there''s another village full of willows and flowers. I want to sleep. Squat! I squatted just now, and now I''m full of energy! I''ll go out with you!"


    What is the principle of squatting when you are full and want to sleep? Besides, where are these goods squatting?


    Boss Hu and Chang Wei bowed their heads and glanced... Baining came in and sat down just now. The goods really squatted on the chair in order to see clearly!


    No wonder it makes people feel that the posture of staring at others is particularly obscene. You are not a tramp!


    "Oh?" boss Hu looked back at his granddaughter, who was as beautiful as a fairy, and then looked at Mei qianxiao, looking at his pious look... Boss Hu had eaten more salt than he had eaten. Can she not know the reason for the 180 degree change in Mei qianxiao''s attitude?


    You can take a fancy to anyone, any girl can''t take a fancy to you, and even the old man can make decisions for you... Not even our family!


    But in the future, it will be the identity of a family. This relationship still needs to lay a good foundation, and this sister still needs to be taken care of by her brother. Boss Hu knew it well and promised to let Meiqian smile to go with him.


    Meiqian smiles. Seeing that beautiful women can''t step forward, this routine happens to the wrong object. Chang Wei has long wanted to beat people! But this is boss Hu''s family business. She can''t steal words in front of everyone. Fortunately, she has seen boss Hu''s wink. She already knows that boss Hu has his own arrangements and is relieved at the moment.


    The party got up, got ready and went outside in turn.


    Of course, boss Hu is the first to go first, accompanied by Baining. In order to occupy a good position, meiqianxiao pulled away Chang Wei, who was in the way, and followed him... In this order, when he got out of the yard, he went with Baining!


    My fair lady, a gentleman is a good man... The unmarried woman is unmarried, and my brother happens to be lovelorn. He needs a beautiful girl with rich knowledge and reasonable knowledge to comfort his injured heart. If we know each other, maybe Wang Ba will look at mung bean''s eyes!


    When Mei qianxiao kept up first, who thought a cyst outside the door was stuck out from the outside. Mei qianxiao looked up and took a big step back!


    well! Where''s the devil? Eat my old eyebrow!


    An old woman with a wooden face turned over a pair of dead fish eyes. The fold on her face looked older than boss Hu. It was as waxy as wax. If she saw a dead man who thought he had fallen into the earth at night, she ran out to harm the world.


    Hearing the movement of meiqianxiao, boss Hu and Baining looked back together.


    You can''t be counselled at this time. When Lu saw the monster, he rolled up his sleeve and said, "don''t panic, the old black mountain demon must have just climbed out of a cave in Huangshan. See my golden right hand punch her out!"


    "What are you talking about? This is my nanny. Her last name is tea. She is not Han, but Miao, so she may look a little special." Baining quickly explained.


    Sister, I''m afraid her corpse appearance is not the relationship between Han and Han! All the ethnic minority friends I know are very beautiful. If you don''t believe it, go and see the blue danque, okay? Men are more beautiful than most women!


    But this aunt is your nanny?!


    The tea nanny dead fish saw Meiqian smile for a while, didn''t speak, turned back and walked to Baining, firmly occupied the position that Meiqian smile liked, and generally put Meiqian smile on guard against thieves


    Meiqian smiled angrily. You said you looked scary. You robbed me of my position. The typical face is disgusting!


    Boss Hu was not surprised and said, "qianxiao, don''t look at nanny tea. In fact, the interior is really a good hand. Baining brought her back, and even I couldn''t help praising her."


    "How can grandma say such words? Among my servants, nanny tea is the most beautiful." Baining smiled.


    Wow... Sister, I see you''re gentle and generous. I didn''t expect to lie. I''ll come with my mouth open! He is a craftsman. I can respect him, but it''s too much to insist on beauty!


    Mei qianxiao was blocked by the corpse pretending nanny. She approached rashly and was worried that she could not help cutting the demon and removing the devil... So she had to follow Chang Wei and felt angry. But when he thought of going all the way later, he always had a chance to get in touch. He was not in a hurry


    However, regeneration changes!


    Sleeping trough ghost!


    Just out of the gate of the yard, a monster came again. He was absolutely right this time. This monster is really demon, even more demon than the tea nanny! Eat my old eyebrow!


    "Ah, I forgot to introduce you. This is also my servant..."


    Meiqianxiao stopped castration and almost fell into the flower bed next to the door.


    Shit, is this your servant, too? Is it servants or scary?


    The man was strong, but his skin was dark and his blood vessels appeared like earthworms. The most terrible thing is the appearance. There are only two holes in the nose on the face, and the remaining half of the nose skeleton is barely raised. The face is as terrible as a candle melting. One eye and even eyelids are burned and melted. Generally, they fold down. When you close your eyes, you can expose the blood of the lower half of the eyeball.


    He also stared at Meiqian with wooden eyes, which made Meiqian smile creepy. Even Chang Wei, who saw the strange man for the first time, couldn''t help but quietly pull the back of meiqianxiao''s clothes and hide behind him.


    "This should not be because we are not Han, so we look a little different!" Meiqian smiled inexplicably and began to accept this setting.


    "That''s not exactly... He was a Mongolian. He was a slave when he was a child. He was pressed into the fire by cruel slave owners, so he looks a little scary. So take a closer look and compare. Is my servant the most beautiful nanny?" Baining tried to explain.


    It seems reasonable for you to say so!


    Careful comparison is unnecessary! One by one!


    "Alag''s life experience is very sad, but he works tirelessly. He is the escort brought back by Baining himself this time. He has great strength. As for his appearance, I don''t care much. God has the virtue of living a good life, and life is neither high nor low." boss Hu said faintly.


    In fact, brother ugly is not particular about whether he is ugly or not, but can you let him not stare at him all the time


    "Please get in the car." nanny tea ignored people other than her owner at all. Maybe meiqianxiao and Changwei were just idle people who didn''t do anything in her eyes. She invited boss Hu and Baining to sit down in broken Chinese.


    Outside the gate of the yard stood a grand carriage, but it had no roof, but it was a bit like a carriage for fighting and charging. The upper sitting position has built a soft seat, with a high and soft back. Three or four people can''t see crowding.


    Boss Hu and Baining got into the car one by one with the help of nanny tea.


    Boss Hu didn''t forget to smile at his eyebrows and explain the exaggerated scene: "Baining is not in good health and can''t go far, so she needs a standing car when she goes out."


    "Oh, it''s all right, never mind... I''m good at riding. Let me help you build a horse!" said Mei Qian with a smile. He also wanted to get up and sit shamelessly among their grandparents and grandchildren.


    But nanny tea raised her hand and stopped Meiqian''s smile. The dead fish didn''t turn his eyes, but looked at Meiqian with a slight squint. In short, it was not comfortable.


    "No," said Baining shyly, "we don''t need horses for this car."


    "Ah? Such a big car doesn''t need a horse?!" Mei qianxiao was surprised what modern technology this car is. The Ministry of industry has developed a new energy automation car!


    Without waiting for someone to answer, Alag stepped back and walked between the two pull rods. The rope hung on his chest and lifted the front of the car easily!


    Let me go... What high technology? This is his rickshaw!

 Chapter 826

    Anjue Temple frames most of the mountain. The scenery in the temple is very good. The architecture and decoration in the temple are first-class and simple. In the backyard, there is a big head of injustice, ah bah, for the area where the benefactor who is determined to stay with the Buddha has built a garden style in the south of the Yangtze River, coupled with the natural scenery of yellow flowers in Huangshan, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    Boss Hu and Baining are sitting in a carriage, which meiqianxiao didn''t expect... Who goes to private gardens or temples and takes a carriage!


    I haven''t seen anyone in a rickshaw!


    Mei qianxiao''s idea of enjoying the beauty of flowers in the garden with beautiful women suddenly died... He meowed and walked next to the carriage. Turning left was the aunt pretending to be a corpse, and turning right was the man with a candle face. Suddenly, the garden was like a yellow spring Yin Road, and the scenery of Huangshan was like flowers on the other side, which was very penetrating.


    It''s different from the beauty in imagination!


    Also, Chang Wei, you and he meow. Don''t hide at the other end of the carriage. Come and accompany me! You think you''re scared! I just feel that it''s so terrible to be taken to the hell Palace by cattle head and horse face!


    "This is the main hall of anjue temple. Do you want to go in and have a look?" the carriage stopped while walking. After playing for a long time, it came to the back of a tall building. Boss Hu pointed out.


    "I think I can!" eyebrows smiled and nodded heavily.


    "Do you want to go in and ask for peace?" boss Hu was unhappy when he saw meiqianxiao all the way. He thought he didn''t believe in Buddhism. Why did he suddenly become interested in the temple hall?


    "Ha ha... I haven''t seen Guanyin Bodhisattva for a long time. I want to go in and worship him." Meiqian smiled and forked his waist.


    "Inside is the main hall, which is not dedicated to Guanyin Bodhisattva..." Chang Wei has no face to look at this shameful goods.


    "Well... Then I''ll go in and trouble Buddha Buddha to help bring me a letter." eyebrow Qian smiled and stared at Chang Wei.


    Just go to someone else''s place and ask them to bring a letter? Can''t you worship the Tathagata Buddha! Chang Wei can''t stand it either.


    "I don''t need any special reason. I often come here to pray for qianxiao these days. Since qianxiao returns safely, it''s time to go in and repay his wish." boss Hu said, "what do you think of Baining?"


    "Of course." Bai Ning looked at his eyebrows and smiled again, as if he had changed his mind about the wretched royal guards. "It turns out that this is the royal guards who stopped the plague and saved the people of Wuchang mansion. I heard a little about it."


    "Don''t dare! I''m just such a beautiful man with unparalleled benevolence and righteousness. I have nothing to do with Jinbu royal guards... There''s nothing wrong with abandoning martial arts and going into business. You don''t have to worry!" Meiqian shook his bangs with a handsome smile, walked to the rickshaw and held out his hand.


    main hall? How could he, the leader of the demon sect and the tool mender of ancient books who would always be invited to have tea in Shaolin Temple, be in awe of the bald people''s territory?


    His mind is simple.


    If you want to enter the hall, can this rickshaw drive in? Baining is finally getting off and walking. What''s more, Baining is soft and easy to push down. Cough, a delicate woman with kidney deficiency and soft body. Of course, she needs a handsome man to escort her


    "Thank you." the man in the carriage put on his hand and asked him to help him off the carriage.


    "You''re welcome."


    Mei qianxiao gently helped the beauty out of the car, squinted and smiled... Can you drive dead, dead old woman!


    Who do I want to help? You don''t have any eyesight!


    Boss Hu grabbed meiqianxiao''s hand and got out of the car. She shook her head and smiled secretly... She just had too much eyesight to know when to do what.


    Boss Hu got out of the car and didn''t loosen his hand. Instead, he tightly entangled her, let Meiqian smile hold her, and motioned Changwei to open the way.


    The evil cult leader still knows the truth of respecting the old and loving the young. Meiqian smiled reluctantly and didn''t give up. He turned back and said, "ah, this car can''t get in, and the horse puller stays outside. Miss Baining, come here, I''m strong and can help one... I''ll go! Aunt, how do you have waist strength!"


    The fierce man who pulled the car stayed to see the car. Meiqianxiao thought he took four women into the main hall. Although there were human demons, old women and ugly women, it could better set off so many beautiful flowers and at least get a little taste of friendship


    Who thinks he underestimated the nanny aunt! Seeing that she was not very strong, I didn''t expect that she would directly block her waist. A princess held Baining up, gasping for breath and shaking her waist. She strode to keep up!


    There is a weak miss in a large family. What''s the problem?


    People pull cars when they go out and nannies walk when they enter the house! You don''t have to go one step by yourself. This luxurious and decadent life is really envious and jealous!


    I finally understand the conditions for you to pick people... Don''t look at your appearance, but mainly depends on your strength, right!


    In short, they entered the main hall through the side door in the way of an aunt and Princess holding a beautiful woman.


    Fortunately, anjue Temple limited the flow of people, and there was almost no one in the hall, which didn''t attract strange sight.


    "You can stroll around here. I''m willing to pay homage. It will take some time." boss Hu said to you when he came to the statue of Tathagata.


    Then he let go of his eyebrows and smiled, walked to the current futon, and Chang Wei skillfully took over boss Hu and slowly sat on the futon.


    She then closed her eyes, turned a string of Buddha beads in her hand, and her mouth whispered. She settled quickly as if there were no one else. Mei qianxiao doesn''t know how to recite scriptures and Buddha, but meditation and practicing mental Dharma mean the same thing. If you don''t have a sincere heart, you can''t cultivate long. It can be seen that boss Hu is really a good person. If you are sincere to good, people will not be bad. The usual strictness seems to be just some lovely stubbornness.


    Maybe after entering the main hall, influenced by the land of Buddhism, my brother''s messy five roots seem to be much cleaner. I even want to go home.


    "Let''s look around." Baining saw that boss Hu still needed some time and planned to walk around.


    Of course, it''s walking in the cockpit.


    "Ha... OK." Meiqian smiled and yawned and agreed.


    Chang Wei seems to stay to take care of boss Hu. After all, he is now boss Hu''s bodyguard. It''s strange to always follow him. But it''s no fun to hang out with Baining. Instead of a charming beauty, it''s an aunt who doesn''t look like a living person. Life is no fun.


    Although boring, they all came. Meiqianxiao walked with them in the hall.


    The main hall of anjue temple is not as magnificent as that of Shaolin Temple, but it is clean and tidy, with a simple and elegant atmosphere.


    The three of them walked and watched. Unexpectedly, the clear and gentle Baining was a good talker. He always gave a boring smile to explain all kinds of common sense of Buddhism.


    "I didn''t expect you to be young and very devout and honest Buddha. It''s rare." Meiqian smiled and exclaimed.


    "The land of Buddhism doesn''t talk nonsense. To be honest, I can''t call it pious. But I can understand a little or two only when I often accompany my grandmother. Bai Ning covered his face with half a sleeve and said shyly.


    "How filial! Today''s children don''t have such patience. They always sit around and like to run around. They have long lost the tradition of filial piety in the Central Plains... I''m different. I''m also a very filial person. The old beggar who brought me up will throw him some steel buns if I have nothing to do. It seems that we still have something in common..."


    "Amitabha. Several benefactors, do you want to sign, five Wen a time?" a nearby monk interrupted without seeing, interrupting the atmosphere of Meiqian laughing and Baining.


    Mei qianxiao was depressed. He finally got rid of Chang Wei and boss Hu. Even the passers-by and monk who solicited business here would hinder his marriage!


    We are not good men and women. Who wants your signature? Go away!


    "Well, I also heard that the signature of anjue temple is very effective. Lord Mei, do you want to join us?"


    "Of course! I like to ask for autographs most in my life. Every temple must ask! Sometimes I can''t help shaking one when I see chopsticks on the stall table on the road!" Meiqian smiled out of his face and said with a smile.

 Chapter 827

    Baining heard the speech, covered his mouth and sent out a copper bell like laughter, beautiful and moving.


    Mei qianxiao really wants to look up to the sky and sigh... What is match? This is called a match! Baining can understand brother''s humor!


    Someone else?


    Li Mengyao was afraid of knocking over with a crutch. Xu Luoqing turned his eyes to heaven. Liu quietly patted his brother''s face. Who took Lao Tzu seriously? No, someone will take it seriously... If it''s Wei Chi Li, it''s likely to send all the signature boxes of the 36 countries in the western regions to me... Just think about it and think it can be photographed.


    And Lin Xiyu... Well, Lin Xiyu is also the one who covers his mouth and eyes and smiles better than the bright moon... That''s why I fell so deep. It''s the so-called congeniality.


    Buddhism is clean. Let''s not mention the six restless things.


    At that time, Baining came down from the nanny''s arms, knelt in front of the Buddha, closed his eyes, folded his hands and recited the Buddhist scriptures. From the side, the thick eyelashes are slightly warped, the warped nose is more exquisite than the portrait, a pair of thin lips are light and soft, and the skin that can be broken by blowing is pale and flawless. A long head of hair falls from the servant girl to the waist, moving in style. The upright posture of knowing the book and being polite makes the perfect curved figure show.


    Meiqian smiles in a similar way. She kneels down at the futon beside her and puts her hands together, but it is impossible to close her eyes. It is absolutely impossible to close her eyes. His eyes are open and shining, and he can stare at Zhang Fei in front of him, so that Zhang Fei can''t take care of himself. People kneel straight, but their eyes turn aside to appreciate the beautiful beauty like art.


    He can swear to God that this look has nothing to do with lust. If a woman was here, he couldn''t help looking at the amazing picture.


    "Why do you keep staring at me?" Baining opened his eyes and immediately noticed the line of sight next to him.


    But turning your eyes to yourself, quickly take off the window, leaving only white eyes. This way of marking people still makes people feel terrible.


    "I, I don''t understand etiquette, so I''m learning from you. You continue, don''t pay attention to me." Meiqian explained awkwardly with a smile.


    She deserves to be a lady of the family. She is generous and decent. She doesn''t care about eyebrows and smiles at all. Baining nodded, picked up the sign box on one side, put his hands together and began to shake gently.


    Meiqian smiles like a model, and also picks up the sign box to shake. Now she has an excuse and stares at others.


    Baining is really patient and has been shaking gently. It hasn''t signed out and is not impatient. Eyebrow thousand smile is different. Just shaking, there was a sign to jump out soon. He deliberately shook it back.


    What excuse did he use to watch the wonderful scene of this young beauty shaking the sign box when he signed it out.


    After half a cup of tea, a bamboo stick finally fell from the signboard in Baining''s hand. This should be a very boring time, but Mei qianxiao sighed reluctantly. Some beautiful pictures really hope to stop forever.


    "Are you asking for a visa? Are you all right?" it happened that boss Hu had fulfilled his wish. Chang Wei helped the old man to come over and smiled at the scene.


    It''s good for young people to accompany her old man around the Buddhist temple. It''s not boring to find some fun.


    "Just signed, is preparing to release." Baining slowly got up with the help of the nanny, turned back and said with a smile.


    "Well, go ahead. Everyone who has come here to ask for a visa is sure." boss Hu is familiar with this place, but with the support of Chang Wei, he leads the way ahead.


    Everyone followed boss Hu to the signing Office of the hall door. Baining turned back and looked at Meiqian with a smile. Meiqian smiled and motioned to the beauty to invite her first.


    Baining smiled at his eyebrows and thanked him with a slight gift. First, he handed a bamboo stick to the monk who solved the sign.


    "Girl, do you want marriage, study or health?" the eminent monk couldn''t help but show a slightly amazing look when he first saw Baining''s beauty, but at least he was an old monk who had been in seclusion for many years and pressed down his ordinary heart.


    "I......" Baining thought quietly before saying, "I didn''t think about it when I asked for a visa."


    "It doesn''t matter. Let it be." the old monk said and found the corresponding signature in the back.


    I''m not bluffing. I really have a set of signatures marked "follow fate"! Business is as meticulous as you. No wonder incense is in full bloom!


    "Good, good..." the old monk read the signature and handed it to Baining. "Sign it!"


    "What do you say?" Baining read the signature and put it down... If everyone can understand the content of the signature, there will be nothing wrong with the old monk.


    "Red clouds cover the top! In short, girl, you will meet a good marriage recently!"


    OK, sign! Sure enough, it''s good to sign!


    One side of the eyebrow thousand smiles almost to be excited to applaud!


    Everyone says that the signing here is effective, not unreasonable! Meiqianxiao had to admire the old monk. Seeing young men and women together, he solved a "good marriage". He was good at doing business! If you don''t give him a plaque of "old man on earth", I feel sorry for the signboard of anjue temple!


    Baining didn''t look happy when he heard this, and looked strange. Chang Wei looked like he didn''t see it.


    Only boss Hu took a step forward, shook his head and said to the old monk, "my granddaughter has already found a good marriage. He has a good husband''s family and has been married for many years. Husband and wife love each other and live a happy life. Where else can he get a good marriage?"


    Boss Hu has been waiting for this moment for a long time and stressed that Baining''s married family is not for the old monk, but for Meiqian smile.


    Eyebrow thousand smile, obscene smile instantly solidified, as if the world had collapsed.


    "Oh, how can I hear Sima Guang smashing the jar? Bang bang bang." Chang Wei had already waited for this moment. It is said that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Boss Hu really has a way of hitting people. She couldn''t help teasing.


    Smash your sister''s pickle jar! That''s my heartbroken voice!


    Eyebrow thousand smile really can''t guess. Baining''s pure and lovely appearance... She has been married for many years?!


    Sure enough, good things don''t wait. The ancients sincerely didn''t deceive me!


    Meiqian smiled and wanted to beat his chest and feet. Why didn''t he meet Baining a few years earlier? There''s nothing wrong with Lin Xiyu... The sarcastic face of Chang Wei who came to see a joke made his depressed mood worse.


    You already know why you didn''t say it earlier! Just like watching brother''s jokes, right!


    Eh, no... with the addition of man''s wife and man''s design, why does it seem more interesting? The master often says that dumplings are not as good as delicious and fun... In short, he is a scum. I shouldn''t take him as an example. However, if people want to accept all rivers, even scum, they have to think carefully about its merits.


    "I''d like to ask a question... I''m at the intersection of my life. I''m at a loss..." Mei qianxiao whispered and discussed a bold idea with Chang Wei.


    "Don''t ask." Chang Wei interrupted cleanly without raising his head.


    "You haven''t listened to what I asked!" Meiqian smiled angrily.


    "Don''t listen... In short, No." Chang Wei raised a cold eyebrow and cut the nail to cut the railway, like a roundworm in his stomach.


    "OK." Mei qianxiao couldn''t be as bad as his master after all.


    "If so... This sign also has the meaning of blossom and fruit, which may indicate that my wife will have a noble son recently." the old monk changed his mind immediately.


    Wow... The old monk is as crafty as the broom monk. Change your mouth if you say so! No wonder Shaolin is the largest school. It turns out that there are crouching tigers, hidden dragons and talents!


    Unexpectedly, boss Hu was not at all happy to hear this, and his face turned a little darker. The old monk is good at observing words and expressions, but he doesn''t know what he said wrong.


    Baining tore up the signature and turned back to help boss Hu. Instead, he seemed to comfort boss Hu and said, "I didn''t plan to go back to my husband''s house recently, so I''ll stay in the capital with you."


    Boss Hu looked better after listening.


    "How about you? Why don''t you go to the signing?" Chang Wei hurriedly helped change the topic and smiled at his eyebrows.


    "OK, ok..." Mei qianxiao walked forward perfunctorily and handed in the bamboo stick.


    "For marriage or..."


    Originally I wanted to get married, but now I still want a fart! Do you want to be called by boss Hu and beaten by hundreds of housekeepers!


    "Whatever, you can do it." Meiqian smiled without a good way.


    The old monk went to the "Suiyuan" series and found the corresponding signature. Before reading it, it was like hot hands. He held his fingers and puffed. His facial features were crowded into a ball. He was very disgusted and shouted, "no! Very bad! Sign! Bad omen, big bad omen!"


    Shit, I''m a little impatient and perfunctory, but you''re too unprofessional to send me away!


    It''s a bad omen before I can see the words written on it!


    "How to say?" boss Hu''s hand couldn''t help pinching Chang Wei''s hand, more anxious than eyebrow qianxiao.


    "The chaos of the world of mortals... A great disaster! And it''s a series of peach blossom robberies! Benefactor, you''d better not go out recently. The chaos of this disaster shows that there are too many peach blossoms; the excessive peach blossom shows that the disaster is not short! If you don''t make a good choice, I''m afraid there will be no more disaster and no place to die!"


    Wow, you fortune tellers have no place to die!


    See a beautiful woman "good marriage", see a handsome man "peach blossom robbery", open your mouth and come! Your "Suiyuan" series is just nonsense, isn''t it!


    "Good!"


    okay?


    Eyebrow thousand smile, Qi Qi smoke, side suddenly someone applauded. At first, I thought Chang Wei was in trouble again. Unexpectedly, I turned around and saw boss Hu.


    I''ll sign it. What''s good for you!


    "What''s better?" asked Meiqian with a sad face.


    "It''s not the next sign, it''s the last sign!" boss Hu opened eyebrow qianxiao''s bright smile for the first time. People who didn''t know it thought that old tree''s Spring Festival was her big day... She patted eyebrow qianxiao''s shoulder, implying happy tears: "peach blossoms mean being welcomed, and the long fate means deep love! As for difficult choice..."


    "Young man, only children do multiple-choice questions." she said earnestly.

 Chapter 828

    Meiqianxiao now agrees with boss Hu more and more... It is worthy of being a big family, and the concept is atmosphere! If everyone thinks so, how harmonious the world is, I don''t have to worry about being cut by firewood!


    "Madam, be careful that someone''s color is red." Chang Wei saw his eyebrows smile, showing that the hero thought alike, and couldn''t help but advise Mrs. Hu in her ear.


    With the support of boss Hu, this goods will not be lawless!


    "Oh, ah..." Meiqian smiled. Of course, he heard it. Vanity pointed to the despicable man. Who did he come here to accompany me for dinner, shopping and signing? This goods stabbed my brother in the back!


    "I can see that his nature is not bad. As for emotional matters, as long as you love me, what does it matter?" boss Hu comforted Chang Wei''s fist raised like a demonstration, smiled and persuaded him, obviously a little biased.


    Chang Wei has a headache. Boss Hu is afraid to forget how his little son was spoiled.


    Of course, boss Hu''s ideas can''t be eccentric. The Li family''s blood is weak. I''m most afraid that no one can see meiqianxiao. Now boss Hu is in a good mood after listening to meiqianxiao''s signing. I can''t promise to hear meiqianxiao say that he has several illegitimate children outside tomorrow.


    Happy, he immediately gave the old monk one or two silver: "master Xie, I''ll pay the signing money for them. Don''t change."


    Eyebrow thousand smile to see eyes straight... The total amount of two signatures is only 10 Wen. You upstart don''t need to change one or two directly? What a loser!


    Monks can earn money. They just watch different people say a few nonsense and get one or two silver. It''s a good deal!


    "It''s almost the same. What do you want to do next for Meiqian royal guards?" boss Hu asked with a smile at Meiqian when he saw that it was neither too early nor too late.


    "I want to be a monk." Meiqian smiled and stared at the old monk. He put the silver in his mouth and chewed it. He beamed with envy and hatred.


    "Be a monk? Dare you say it again?!" boss Hu was so happy that he almost turned over and stared at him strangely.


    "I mean, it''s inconvenient to disturb the Buddhist clean place. I''d better go back and have a rest." Mei qianxiao was startled. No, even if you want to be a monk, why are you anxious with me!


    "Don''t stay and have dinner?" boss Hu smiled and talked nonsense, which calmed his anger.


    "No, no, I can''t sit here."


    Boss Hu didn''t stay much when he saw that meiqianxiao insisted on leaving. Anyway, the days are still long: "OK, let''s get together again next time. Chang Wei, you can send meiqianxiao royal guards back for me."


    "Yes." Chang Wei nodded.


    "It''s still early. Ning''er wants to go around again." Baining takes over from Chang Wei and helps boss Hu. "I haven''t seen the beautiful scenery of Huangshan yet. Is grandma going?"


    "Huangshan is the most beautiful, but there are yellow flowers all over the ground. You can see it in anjue temple." boss Hu waved his hand, "but there is a transfer street at the foot of Huangshan, which is usually very busy. I''m tired and go back to have a rest. Would Chang Wei and Mei royal guards like to go with Baining?"


    "Then I''d better stay with grandma." Baining said thoughtfully.


    At first glance, I know that he is a good child who is neither noisy nor noisy.


    "There are not many tourists in Huangshan these days. There are not many miscellaneous people and there are a lot of leisure. You rarely go out of the house. You can take this opportunity to have a look." boss Hu loved him. "Besides, I can rest assured that Chang Wei and Mei royal guards are here."


    "This......" Chang Wei is worried about her delicate flesh!


    "I don''t care." Meiqian smiled and scratched his head. It''s very miserable for big families to come out for a walk, "anyway, I''m going down the mountain."


    Chang Wei frowned and pulled his eyebrow smile aside: "you didn''t have any ghost ideas, did you?"


    "What''s wrong with my royal guards? I''m so shameless as to be a wife!" eyebrow Qian smiled and cried bitterly.


    "If it were you... As for," Chang Wei said without hesitation.


    "Get out!"


    ¡­¡­


    The party got off the wagon at the foot of the mountain.


    "Walking outside, it''s not proper for an aunt to hold a girl... It''s more reasonable for a man to hold a girl. Or I''ll suffer a loss." Meiqian smiled and rubbed her hands, and made a good gesture of holding the princess in front of the carriage before robbing the nanny.


    You''re not decent!


    Chang Wei kicked him away. The dog can''t change his shit.


    "It''s only one street, not far away. I can walk." Baining smiled on the carriage, holding the nanny''s strong arms and feet to the ground like duckweed.


    This time, in order not to shock the world, Baining wore a veil and changed into loose coarse clothes. Without looking carefully, she was like an ordinary young woman. The rickshaw and the servants didn''t bring it out. After all, it looks too scary and easy to attract attention.


    "That''s great. It''s easy for me." Mei Qian smiled and patted his ass, despised Chang Wei.


    You think he wants to hug?


    Just a little thought


    Turning his head, he saw a man staring at himself through the curtains of a carriage.


    As soon as the eyes were closed, the curtains were drawn, and the head of the carriage did not turn back and leave.


    That man looks familiar... But he''s just a little. He hasn''t been remembered. He shouldn''t be an important person. He doesn''t pay much attention to his eyebrows and smiles.


    The so-called transit street is just a gimmick.


    This is a street in the town where Huangshan is located, but it''s just at the bottom of Huangshan. The so-called relying on mountains and rivers, relying on anjue temple to eat Buddhist incense. So this street conforms to the market. A shop sells incense, lamp oil, light Buddha beads, and all kinds of Kaiyun Yupai town house couplets. The most magical thing is that a shop selling eight trigrams peach wood sword has not been taken away. In short, each shop is hung with braised incense, and the whole street is very happy.


    As boss Hu said, when anjue temple is not open to the outside world for the time being, the current flow of people in this street is small, but there are also people coming and going.


    The four of the party accommodated Baining''s pace and walked very slowly. Under Chang Wei''s arrangement, Mei qianxiao opened the way in front to prevent someone from colliding with the eldest lady. Chang Wei observed in all directions behind the hall and protected Baining and the nanny in the middle.


    Eyebrow thousand smile disdain, don''t you just travel with a young lady, as for being so serious


    Baining walked outside the street for the first time, his big eyes full of curiosity. But she has a quiet nature and generous temperament. She just looks at her head slightly and doesn''t want to disturb others.


    After a while, I couldn''t help but whisper to the eyebrow qianxiao walking in front: "eyebrow royal guards, what''s that red, round and exciting thing that makes people dizzy?"


    okay? What red, round and exciting? There are such exciting things on the street. Why didn''t I see them!


    Eyebrow thousand smile hurriedly looks along Bai Ning''s straight fingers. Where is there anything dizzy? You are the only one who makes me dizzy in the whole street!


    "What did you say?"


    "This." Baining let go of the nanny''s help and walked slowly to one side. Chang Wei hurriedly looked left and right behind to cover.


    Baining walked to a gadget inserted in the door of a shop and gently poked it: "look, it''s moving again. It''s so fast and exciting!"


    I stimulate your sister!


    The store owner thought that there was a business coming to the door. Who wanted to meet a girl and say such a thing, suddenly felt that this group of people either had a brain problem or stepped on the court. Their faces were in a mess.


    "That''s a windmill, my aunt!" Meiqian smiled and hurried up to take the hand of kaibaining. The windmill was used to see, not to poke.


    "Windmill? How can windmills be like this!" Baining smiled at her eyebrows, waved her hands and began to draw vividly. Her hands rowed in the air, trying to show the appearance of a windmill. It looked quiet and lovely. "The windmill I saw in the book is like this, using the wind to lift water, irrigate, grind flour and use the sail to push the ship forward..."

 Chapter 829

    "Elder sister, you said it was a windmill with a vertical shaft and a long sail!"


    Meiqianxiao didn''t know that Baining was talking about such a cultural thing if he hadn''t seen it in the coastal areas!


    "I only read that from the book... What is this? How to carry water and how to irrigate?" Baining stares at the bright red and exquisite transfer wind Lane severely.


    Mei qianxiao felt for a moment that the great beauty in front of her was an ancient man who had passed through the stone age, but then thought that this plot would only appear in the story of the brain paste creation version of know it all, which should not happen in reality.


    Then this man is not in line with the outside world!


    Can you only know from books! There are really no books that will popularize children''s gadgets to you!


    "It''s just a paper windmill. It''s called a transport windmill! It can''t carry water! It can''t irrigate! It''s a charlatan who studied it to fool the wronged big head, saying that this thing can reverse your bad luck and usher in a new atmosphere. The name of a good head has no practical effect. It can be used to defraud more money than its value with extremely cheap things!"


    Meiqian smiled and knew that something was going to happen.


    Sure enough, just now the landlady just looked at them coldly. Now she has turned back to greet her husband. It is estimated that she regarded them as stepping on the field.


    "Isn''t it garbage? Why are all these garbage sold in this street?" Baining was surprised and puzzled when he looked at the store full of windmills all the way ahead.


    Stop talking, the boss came out with a broom! If you speak louder, the whole street will beat us later!


    "Why, you can''t say that you sell such things that can''t carry water or irrigate?" meiqianxiao couldn''t lose momentum in front of Baining, turned back to meet the aggressive boss, looked up and held out his chest, and fought back... To shoot a few copper coins, "but I want to buy one, the biggest!"


    "The biggest... Twenty-five Wen." the boss was also stunned, but his professional habits made him subconsciously quote the price.


    But I''ve never tried to lift a broom in my life.


    Shit, shopping in the scenic spot is expensive


    "One! I said I want the biggest!" Meiqian smiled. He raised his chest on his hips and backhand to make up enough money. Anyway, he still needs momentum!


    The boss has never met such a strange guest. He is not stingy and doesn''t even cut the price.


    When they left the shop, meiqianxiao had a big windmill in his hand, and there were nine small windmills on it. When the wind blew, they turned straight.


    Chang Wei didn''t see it. This man''s self-esteem can only come here... Recognize the lowest advice with the most powerful momentum. However, if they didn''t deal with it just now, they would quarrel and buy windmills all over the street. As the saying goes: block people''s money, cut off your way of life! In the transfer street, we argue that the transfer windmill is garbage. We don''t want to die.


    "Since it''s useless, why did you buy it?" Baining was taken away in a hurry. After taking a slow breath, he had the strength to ask, "are you a wronged leader?"


    You''re the wrong head!


    At the door of the shop, you can make complaints about it.


    Although I''m telling the truth, it''s not because of you!


    "It''s a kindness, too. I''ll give it to you." Mei qianxiao didn''t have the strength to explain to her that she almost got into a big trouble just now and handed the windmill to Baining. "This is called ''nine turns of good luck'', auspicious. I wish you peace and health."


    "Thank you." Baining politely took over the windmill. It was very eye-catching to see the windmill turning. Now there are nine above, which is even more surprising.


    Then, with Chang Wei''s exclamation, Baining fell.


    As she said, the nanny next to her was really competent. She was quick in her eyes and hands, hugged Baining, and carried her to the street in two or three times. She was feeding pills and pinching people. It seemed that she was used to it.


    The eyebrow thousand smiles frighten to fidgety, how this person says pour pour, also don''t bring a signal? Chang Wei was sweating and kept feeling the pulse for Baining.


    After a while, Baining woke up slowly, looking a little confused.


    "What''s the matter with you? You''re tired?" eyebrow Qian smiled and leaned down and asked.


    "No... the windmill turns smoothly and straight. It''s so exciting! Nine at a time, I may be a little overwhelmed..."


    I can''t hold you!


    Meiqian jumped up with a smile and grabbed the windmill. He was so angry that he wanted to perform a windmill with broken chest or swallowing windmill immediately! I thought about it later. It''s 25 Wen at least. Forget it!


    "OK, OK, you''d better not look at it more. It''s too exciting for you..." Meiqian smiled and looked at Baining''s self reproach. He couldn''t burst out, so he had to be patient to comfort him.


    "OK... Windmill, it''s so terrible."


    I''m afraid you haven''t seen how terrible it is for the demon cult leader to be mad!


    Mei qianxiao threw it away. It was a pity, so he had to turn back and thrust it into Chang Wei: "today you''re really lucky. I''ll give it to you."


    "I don''t want it." Chang Wei didn''t have a good face and smiled. She wasn''t the kind of person who would like these things. She just thought it was out of the way. "I think I''ve been lucky. I don''t have to turn around and refuse."


    "Then you keep it for me... In case I''m angry later, you burn it to me!"


    "Is the transfer windmill used like this?" Chang Wei dialed it with his hand, as if thinking about where to start burning.


    "I think it''s time to develop a new use. Who''s a ghost and burns windmills? I can show off in the underworld... Don''t add fire to me. We''re all grasshoppers on a rope. It''s not easy to go out alive! You carry it in the back, I don''t want to see it! Please!"


    When Baining calmed down, the four started again. This street is a tutorial for normal people. They can walk in less than a cup of tea. They just started and spent more than half an hour.


    No wonder the eldest lady doesn''t go out in the house all year round.


    Then it went much smoothly. Baining still looked east and West, but the Jade Buddha Kaiyun card didn''t make her feel exciting.


    Sometimes he pointed to the Jade Buddha of others and said it was not jade or fake. He was almost beaten. Even if your rich people despise imitation jade, don''t say it!


    However, as long as the eldest lady doesn''t suddenly fall to the ground, these are just small problems. Let Chang Wei stand up and wave his hand to pay the bill.


    As a result, meiqianxiao wears a few strings of thick Buddha beads around his neck, his chest is full of lucky cards, he wears several incense jade pendants and sachets around his waist, and holds several big Buddha jade in his hand... Normal people''s first impression is a divine stick.


    Until halfway through the street, suddenly there were more people.


    A group of people gathered around a temporary roadside stall, shouting and shouting. They didn''t know what they were shouting.


    "Shall we go and have a look?" Baining smiled at his eyebrows and Chang Wei whispered.


    Baining, who is attached to the human body, knows that the trouble of this trip is Mei qianxiao and Chang Wei. Even if she is interested in something, she will ask them softly before making a decision. If they don''t like it, she won''t force it.


    According to my eyebrows and a thousand smiles, if people like Li pingting were to come, they would rush over like an arrow. How can there be such a clever person.


    However, the more understanding Bai Ning is, the softer Mei qianxiao and Chang Wei are. They are distressed that the girl hasn''t been out several times since childhood. It''s rare to come out this time. Even if she carries the hatred of the whole transit street and lets her see more and play more!


    "Let''s go and have a look... Qianxiao, you open the way and I''ll protect you." Chang Wei clapped his hands immediately.


    Eyebrow thousand smile big and tall, push forward a squeeze and push out a two person wide way. Anyway, there were not many people.


    The party went in, and Baining felt puzzled after reading it... Isn''t this a calligraphy and painting seller, and the writing is not very good. Why are so many people?


    Meiqian smiled and listened. She soon understood why many people gathered here.


    It turns out that this stall is not a local resident and wanders around. It is also a busy place outside this famous temple or Taoist temple. Set up a stall to sell it if appropriate. It''s not ordinary calligraphy and painting, it''s the so-called town house calligraphy and painting. All of them are completed on site. It''s said that they are a little famous in the Jianghu


    Who doesn''t boast when doing business in the Jianghu? Anyway, I haven''t heard of it.


    "The old man''s calligraphy and painting of the town house are very effective. Our family bought them. They have never been haunted since they were hung in the lobby!" "yes, my children haven''t cried since midnight, just to ward off evil spirits!" "yes, yes, my wife has hung calligraphy and painting, and her hind legs are not lame. I took my crutch and chopped it as firewood!" "My doctor can''t see a good disease. Burn his calligraphy and painting into ash and drink with water. Everything will be fine!" "my waist is not sour and my legs are not painful. It tastes delicious!"


    Baining came in and heard it clearly. Everyone was shouting around. It turned out that they were all thanking the store''s guests.


    "No. It''s just calligraphy and painting. How can we exorcise ghosts and cure diseases? If you are sick, you should hurry to see it and don''t buy any calligraphy and painting!" Baining listened to the nonsense nearby, and a pair of Xiumei quickly twisted together and shouted anxiously.


    When she shouted, the scene suddenly quieted down, and a circle of people nearby stared.


    Meiqian smiled and sighed... My aunt, have some Jianghu experience, OK? Look at these people, they just talk nonsense, and no one buys them. At a glance, they know it''s a group of Trustees


    How do you think their business is bad today? Don''t you get angry with others!

 Chapter 830

    Such a situation has seen many eyebrows and smiles. It is completely a small scene. It is very calm. With a big hand, "old rules, Chang Wei, buy it all."


    There''s nothing money can''t solve... If so, add some more. It''s cool to bring two local tyrants. Think about the last time I brought Li Shangrong out, the deadly honesty can''t be solved with money.


    Sure enough, the look in the eyes of the present trustees changed from anger to emotion, and then to heat, so they almost came up with cordial condolences, made tea and beat their backs.


    "All?" "boss, give you a discount!"


    Although Chang Wei is rich, he is very smart as a robber. He is not the kind of person who spends too much money everywhere. Seeing that Baining is going to make trouble, she has looked at the price of things early... Those broken calligraphy and paintings are very expensive. Before, the price was reasonable. Just buy some gadgets to make Baining happy. She won''t do such a clear scam!


    "I''ll buy your head! Buy it yourself!"


    At the moment, we should lead Baining to leave and solve it by ourselves.


    "Wait a minute! I won''t buy it. Do I look like a wronged big head!" Meiqian smiled. Unexpectedly, Chang Wei suddenly lost Chang Wei and became angry.


    "Like."


    "No one asked you!" Meiqian smiled and couldn''t let the next one go away!


    He had no choice but to take a look at his fortune card Jade Buddha and rosary beads. He bought more than ten pieces of fortune card as soon as he bought it. It really looked more like a wronged big head than a wronged big head.


    "Why buy? These calligraphy and paintings are too ugly and worthless." Baining wants to be taken away by Chang Weila, but still tries to persuade meiqianxiao not to be a wronged leader.


    Don''t ask like I''m going to buy it! It''s not because you''re in trouble again!


    This time, the trustees hurriedly blocked Chang Wei, Baining and the nanny. They were trampled on their faces by the yard. How can they pay attention to harmony and make money! If they make such a fuss, which of the other ordinary people who are watching will buy their things!


    "What are you doing? Are we wrong? Are these calligraphy and paintings ugly? You don''t count in your heart?" Meiqian smiled. Seeing that Chang Wei didn''t plan to spend money to eliminate the disaster, he had to throw out his mace and take out his token from his pocket. "I''m Royal guards. I''m looking for you unlicensed vendors! Believe it or not, I copied all your possessions and pulled everyone to the prison?"


    People''s royal guards ask for help for the country and the people, but I''m different... Except for five insurances and one gold, it''s used to play prestige!


    Royal guards?!


    These people who gathered around looked at each other and were really frightened by eyebrows and smiles.


    These people also know a lot when they travel around. Their arrogance will continue, but a middle-aged man with a long beard, the stall owner, snorted coldly: "as far as I know, the royal guards don''t care about setting up stalls! Does this royal guards adult abuse his power?"


    "The royal guards don''t care if they set up a stall? Well, I''ll let you go if you''re lucky today. Let''s go!" Lord meiqianxiao left with a lot of looks on his waist. If it wasn''t for the royal guards, he would be a Jianghu gangster.


    "Wait a minute." the stall owner''s face is not good. He can''t do business once they make a deal. His face can''t be good. "I''ve been walking and dancing for many years. I haven''t been told that calligraphy and painting are ugly! You talk unreasonable. Should you correct my name!"


    Oh, I won''t embarrass you, a charlatan. You''ve been lucky for three years. How dare you let me correct your name?


    I''ll just go up... I''m sorry, believe it or not!


    "Your style is neither good nor bad, and your painting is even worse. How to correct your name?" Baining, an honest man, shook his head and said.


    The stall owner sneered angrily: "it seems that the girl is a little accomplished. Can you give me some advice!"


    "I don''t deserve your advice. I can demonstrate it." Baining said and walked into the stall. He really wanted to sharpen his ink and start it himself.


    "I''ll go... What does she want to do, fighting with stalls in the street selling incense? This pattern is too high!" Meiqian smiled and shook his head. He couldn''t understand the young man''s wife''s idea now. "If she won, she won''t win and lose face... Can she? Our royal guards still want face!"


    "You ordinary people don''t understand the persistence of literati!" Chang Wei looked at Baining who focused on pen and ink with admiration and despised Meiqian with a smile. "Baining came from a famous family. She is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She is especially talented. She is skilled in calligraphy and painting of major masters, and she has a good mind when painting casually... If she is not poor and doesn''t like comparison, she must be a talented woman in the Central Plains!"


    "No wonder I''m short-minded..." Mei qianxiao has a little prejudice against real literati.


    "You''re short of heart! Why are you so stunned that you don''t go to help sharpen the ink!" Chang Wei angrily said.


    Mei qianxiao had to go in and give him a hand, grind ink and lay paper. His big hands were steady and fast, but he could do this little rough work smoothly.


    Baining is in need of meiqianxiao''s help. She doesn''t know what zhenzhai calligraphy and painting is. She whispers to meiqianxiao.


    "The word is to write some righteous words or sentences. The painting is also similar. Draw a king of hell or a landscape full of righteousness. Hold the house with righteousness." Meiqian smiled.


    When Bai Ning heard the speech, he immediately waved his pen... His writing is magnificent and magnificent. He mistook the calligraphy expert for his strength!


    For a moment, Bai Ning closed his pen, smiled and wisely came forward, raised the paper and read out the four words: "be careful, quiet and wide!"


    Although the meaning was too profound for him to understand, he still understood the words and made a big red face.


    "The collection of the strengths of a hundred families is like the original track of Chunhua Pavilion post!" Chang Wei sighed at the word.


    The robber is familiar with high-grade calligraphy and painting.


    Baining wrote these four characters with the traditional and basic method of Chunhua Pavilion calligraphy.


    It''s also good to write like this. Even people who are not knowledgeable can see that the four words written by Baining can dump the stall owner Jiujie


    Baining showed his hand here, took another piece of paper and wrote without hesitation. Meet the four treasures of study, Baining''s quiet temperament suddenly becomes fierce.


    Mei qianxiao tilted her head and read and wrote for a long time. Baining was afraid to use her real skills this time. She even wrote horizontal words on paper... And it was very sloppy. Anyway, Mei qianxiao didn''t understand what words were written. However, Baining''s serious side face still looks good even with his face covered, especially the quiet temperament like water and mu ruqingfeng.


    "OK." this time, Baining spent a long time, and Xiaolian sounded the drum and drew back tired.


    Mei qianxiao still didn''t understand what the word length was so strange, but he saw Baining finally point ink into the eye and fill in the details


    "My God..." Mei qianxiao finally understood and straightened his head. It turned out that Baining didn''t rewrite cursive script, resulting in scrawling!


    I saw a man with a thick eyebrow on the paper. He was upright and evil. He didn''t dare to shake. He was not angry and stared at the front with his eyes.


    When I close my eyes with the lifelike person in the painting, I can''t help but feel guilty. It''s like a ghost at the bottom of my heart!


    "What a painting of Zhong Kui subduing the devil!" Chang Wei still has extraordinary eyesight. Although the painting painted by Baining is not a famous painting or a famous landscape, the integrity and dignity of the people in the painting are enough for Chang Wei to see the clue.


    There are no demons in the picture. Zhong Kui looks straight ahead, as if there are demons in front of him. He cuts the demons and removes the demons at any time. The sword behind him is almost ready to be scabbard! Therefore, Chang Wei''s call gave the painting a good name.


    Oh, no wonder I feel guilty. It''s brother Kui. It''s all right... Let''s subconsciously be afraid that the Heavenly Master won''t lose face!


    Can frighten Mei qianxiao, it can be seen that Baining''s painting skills are much better. Mei qianxiao asked curiously, "why do you Zhong Kui draw lifelike? Have you seen him? Mom, I seem to see him as a real person."


    "I''ve seen it in the book." Baining smiled and said generously.


    I''ve seen you draw such a picture on the stall for me in the book! If you do this again and set the public''s taste high, how can we beg for food!


    Chang Wei is right... If this product goes to the literati circle, the name of a talented woman will come easily!


    "This should be able to control the house?" Baining hesitated.


    After all, their town houses are made of jade lions. They are inexperienced in painting and need to be tasted with eyebrows and smiles.


    "Of course... Do you have any opinion? I tell you, dare to set up a stall without such a level?!" meiqianxiao now justifiably despises the boss of the stall.


    The boss nodded approvingly. Everyone else''s painting is at this level. What else can you say?


    He hurriedly turned back and packed his things: "unexpectedly, here are crouching tigers, hidden dragons. I''ll withdraw now! I''ll withdraw now!"


    "That''s about the same..." Meiqian smiled with satisfaction, which made the dog stand up for others extremely obscene, but suddenly his eyebrows changed color, grabbed Baining''s shoulders and opened them, "no, I''m in the trap!"


    Before Chang Wei could react, he saw his boss turn around and pull out a short sickle in the shape of a crescent moon and cut it on the table!


    The sharp tip of the sickle stabbed into the wooden table and immediately the wood chips flew!

 Chapter 831

    Mei qianxiao didn''t realize that the people around him were like martial arts practitioners, and he didn''t think that someone would ambush here. Unexpectedly, he was put together by others and secretly scolded himself for being lax!


    The boss''s sickle is insidious and cruel, but it''s really like a thousand smiles. He''s not a martial artist and doesn''t use any martial arts. Eyebrow Qian smiles and decides whether an opponent of this level, even his parallel royal guards, will be weak.


    After pulling apart Baining, the boss cut it all, exerted too much force and pulled out the sickle hard. Meiqianxiao always pursues the purpose of taking advantage of your illness to kill you. It is a foot according to his side waist.


    Mei qianxiao didn''t show her strength and kicked like a street rogue fighting. But the other party was just an ordinary person, and he kicked him to the ground.


    Of course, more than a dozen childcare children with the stall owner were also accomplices. At this time, they all picked up their iron Rowan and long stick, looked vicious, smiled at their eyebrows and rushed to Baining. The ordinary people around me reacted. They were scared out of their wits and ran around. You pushed me into it and ordered the scene to be more chaotic.


    There was no warning of this ambush. Whether it was boss Hu and his party or Chang Wei and Mei qianxiao, they all hid their whereabouts. Chang Wei had no reason to expect such a planned sneak attack, otherwise Chang Wei would not agree with Baining to go down the mountain. In his expectation, at most, he would not take it in his eyes if he met a few short eyed gangsters to tease beautiful women.


    Now she was caught off guard. If meiqianxiao hadn''t followed her to save Baining at the critical moment, she would be responsible for her serious dereliction of duty today!


    The more you think about it, the more you lose. The more you think about it, the more angry you are! Chang Wei doesn''t need to hide his strength. Anyway, he hangs the reputation of Wulin experts as a bodyguard. Suddenly, he doesn''t care that these people are just ordinary people. Yun Gong rushes forward and slaps an enemy on the back, directly shooting him to the ground. He is immortal and half disabled!


    Chang Wei''s palm, which was not on the same level, surprised the thieves and attracted everyone''s attention. Just want to take this opportunity to jump into the stall and save Baining. It''s not difficult to use her lightness skill of stealing saints.


    what? What if you only save Baining''s eyebrows and smile?


    Do you worry about life and death by getting her with that guy''s martial arts wheel! She is only worried that the bastard sold Baining to hide her identity! He doesn''t know who Baining is, but I''m the princess! He can''t lose a hundred heads... Well, his head on his neck seems to be worth more now!


    Chang Wei''s brain still can''t turn around. This product has risen to the level of future prince!!!! It''s annoying for the leader of the demon sect to be a lost crown prince!


    Just as she was about to raise her skills, the nanny next to her screamed and was kicked to the ground by the nearby thief.


    How can the Miao people react so slowly!


    Chang Wei focused on Baining with all his heart. He thought that the humble nanny had long avoided the chaos. Who wants to stay in place.


    Seeing that the thief raised the iron Rowan to smash the nanny''s head, Chang Wei had to turn around, swing his foot, stamp the thief''s chest bones and fly out like a shell!


    Who are you people to move? You have to move their family! This is the capital crime of killing the nine families. Chang Wei will not give half mercy!


    After saving the nanny, Chang Wei still wants to find Baining, but these thieves will not spare. It seems that Chang Wei was scared away by his bravery, but he didn''t intend to escape. He took out a bag of iron sand and threw it at Chang Wei and the nanny!


    In an instant, there were black stars all over the sky. Even the thief throwing iron sand carefully stepped back for fear of meeting him!


    Chang Wei frowns angrily. This is poisonous sand!


    Poisonous sand is not uncommon in the Jianghu. It is made of iron sand mixed with arsenic or other highly toxic substances. It is very difficult to hide when thrown around. These iron sands are deliberately ground into small, slender and sharp shapes, which are easy to penetrate into the skin when scattered with force; Even if it can''t penetrate into the skin, it is easy to mix into eyes, ears, mouth and nose. What''s more terrible is that the iron sand did not penetrate into the skin, nor did it enter the eyes, ears, mouth and nose. It is very difficult to clean up the whole body. If it is not cleaned up, it is also easy for an iron sand to penetrate into the skin by sitting down or lying down carelessly.


    As long as you enter the human body, the deadly poison on the iron sand will send you to heaven immediately!


    This kind of poisonous sand is rare among Wulin experts, but it is occasionally seen in the marketplace. It is mostly used by some folk gangs or unscrupulous killers.


    Because this kind of thing is a little less threatening to experts. If an expert wants to plot against people, is it not more dangerous to use dark darts than these light poisonous sands?


    Although the threat is small, it comes from all directions. It is still troublesome to deal with it.


    Chang Wei could have jumped up several feet to avoid, but there was still a nanny lying on the ground, so he had to sink into the Dantian again.


    "The rising sun returns to Yan!"


    He turned back and waved his palms, but he waved thousands of palms, spun out intensive palm power and launched a circle of palm wind! If someone who knows the goods sees it, he will know that he is quite accomplished in martial arts!


    But all the people present were ordinary people. They had eyes that didn''t understand Mount Tai. They only understood the iron sand they had scattered. They whirled strangely in the air and suddenly flew back in the air. They cried and howled and dodged around.


    Unfortunately, there are ordinary people around. For fear of hurting innocent people, Chang Wei didn''t try his best. The iron sand flying back was not strong enough. He just scared them away.


    Before I could breathe a sigh of relief, suddenly the people who set up stalls all over the street pulled out all kinds of weapons and rushed towards them!


    Roughly, there are more than 100 people! It turned out that an ambush had been set up here long ago. It seems that it is for them!


    Chang Wei couldn''t figure out who these people came for. He sighed and knew that with the nanny, no matter she was sure to die soon, he had to hug the nanny and jump. In the surprised eyes of a crowd, he flew up with a man in his arms and landed on a roof.


    "Stay here and don''t move! I''ll save your eldest lady!" Chang Wei explained to the nanny.


    The nanny was stunned, but she nodded.


    I thought it was safe to come here. She wanted to go down and kill seven in and seven out to meet Baining and the two bastards.


    But the thieves who surrounded them saw that they were too condescending to touch. Without saying a word, they directly took out poisonous sand and put it on a slingshot to shoot at them!


    For a time, the poisonous sand was like flying rain all over the sky, and even the sky was dark.


    "Shit!"


    Chang Wei is so angry!


    She was so handsome that she was stopped by such a dirty and mean means! It''s a shame to have a Wulin expert stop her!


    However, she had to take the nanny to avoid the edge. It would be uneconomical if she was accidentally killed by such a non-technical thing!


    As she retreated, she couldn''t help looking at Baining.


    At that time, it was impossible for the thief who was entrusted to attack Baining. When she was stopped, the wooden table painted by Baining fell to the ground and was filled with poisonous sand.


    The ground was also paved with a layer. The owner of the stall rolled on the ground twice, filled with poisonous sand and died.


    As for Baining and meiqianxiao, there was no trace at all. It is estimated that meiqianxiao''s goods resisted the poisonous sand with a wooden table. When the chaos she created attracted attention, she ran away with Baining!


    According to the geographical location, meiqianxiao should take Baining over the low wall behind him and escape to the West peak of Huangshan.


    Seeing that meiqianxiao didn''t leave Baining behind, Chang Wei breathed a sigh of relief... As long as meiqianxiao didn''t give up and want to take Baining away from him, he might be an old monster in the Wulin! These little thieves wait to die!


    Chang Wei has figured out that since it''s difficult to use a mop with her, it''s better to find help quickly! It''s not easy for her to solve all these people alone, and she doesn''t know where to go. It''s a waste of time for her to find someone alone, so she''d better solve the ambush first. She was also afraid that meiqianxiao would be forced to use her martial arts. Thinking that she couldn''t stay in Nanjing after revealing her identity, she ran away. It was hard to find boss Hu when he asked her to find her back.


    With an idea in mind, Chang Wei threw his arms around the nanny and jumped. People seemed to move backward in the air. The poisonous sand was like a flying fly chasing life, but it was a little missed to fall in the space in front of her. The amazing lightness skill stunned everyone under the house.


    "Chase, what are you waiting for? A person''s head is 1000 Liang, and it''s still gold! You don''t want me!" the thief shouted. Everyone woke up like a dream and divided a group of people to chase Chang Wei.

 Chapter 832

    Eyebrow thousand smile, as usual Wei reasoning, took advantage of the trouble to turn over the back wall and ran away.


    Originally, there were only about a dozen people. Mei qianxiao didn''t think there was much trouble. Chang Wei could solve it in a little time. But there were hundreds of ambushes in a street. Chang Wei was sure to make mistakes when he took care of the three of them. He''d better run on his own.


    No, bandit Shuai really cares about one and loses the other. Baining was almost thrown to death by poisonous sand just now. He had to take Baining first to avoid the disaster.


    He just acted in a hurry and carried Baining on his back. At this time, when he came to the foot of the mountain, it was estimated that it would take some time for the rear pursuers to put down Baining with a smile.


    "Miss Baining, it''s rude." Meiqian smiled and said shyly.


    After all, it''s a man''s wife. It''s really hard to take advantage


    "Never mind. Who are these people and why are they chasing us?" Baining tidied up his clothes. It is estimated that he has never encountered such a critical moment in his life, with a trace of panic on his face.


    "I don''t know. But this is the foot of Huangshan Mountain. As long as we don''t run far, Chang Wei will find a way to save us." Meiqian smiled confidently.


    He looked left and right and chose a road that deviated from the main road of Huangshan Mountain to go to the chaotic forest.


    "Mei royal guards, why don''t we find a way up the mountain? We''ll be safe when we get back to anjue temple." Baining hurriedly said.


    "No. no matter whether these people are bothering you or me, their formation must have been premeditated. Even if we walked into the street, we didn''t attack us immediately, but covered up and waited for us. We were extremely calm. When we came to the middle, we were attracted by the excitement, such as inviting you into the urn, and didn''t attack until the time was ripe. From the above, they not only had premeditated, but also deeply Think carefully. "


    "It''s impossible for such a thoughtful attack not to be fortified on the only way back to anjue temple." Meiqian smiled cautiously.


    He doesn''t want to be so cautious. It''s not because he''s in trouble now... Just like Chang Wei''s oil bottle with a nanny. It''s not to leave her. It''s not to show your martial arts with her. Otherwise, I would have patted my ass and went back to the dormitory to sleep with lightness skills, so that these thieves could slowly search the mountain in vain and have more fun.


    "I see. What should we do?" Bai Ning thought it was reasonable. He knew he didn''t have much experience in the Jianghu and smiled at Mei Qian and followed him.


    "Huangshan is not small. Let''s go into the barren forest and hide casually. It will take some time. Chang Wei should see through my escape direction and will bring someone to save me. It''s a small problem." Mei qianxiao comforted.


    Seeing Baining breathe a sigh of relief, panic forced her to squeeze out a smile in her heart, which made people pity. Meiqian smiled and unconsciously wanted to reach out to wipe the sweat off her cheek.


    When he stretched out half his hand, he found that his behavior was not polite. The other hand quickly pulled the stretched hand and looked at Baining, who was still pitying the fox. He was surprised and impatient, as if his body and mind were out of control.


    "What''s the matter with Mei royal guards? Your hand... Cramped?" Baining came forward, grabbed Mei qianxiao''s arm and massaged his finger on it.


    "No... yes, quite! I''ve never smoked like this in my life! If you pinch it again, it seems to be soothing!"


    My God... Soft fingers are like newly grown bamboo shoots. They are crispy and numb... This skill is amazing! I''m a little jealous of her husband. What should I do!


    "Well... Aren''t we going yet?" Baining pinched for a moment, saw his eyebrows smile, and couldn''t help asking.


    "Go, of course! After all, men and women don''t give and receive. This is an uphill road. Can you go by yourself?" Mei qianxiao was called back to his mind and smiled awkwardly.


    "It should be possible. I''m not as weak as you think. Let''s go." Baining said, and walked to the pathless hillside with a thousand smiles.


    "Just take a few more steps if you can walk... I think you walk very well. Why doesn''t boss Hu let you walk more?" Meiqian smiled and opened the way in front.


    Eyebrow thousand smile worried, had to bear more and look back from time to time. There are complicated footsteps at the foot of the mountain in the distance. It is estimated that the pursuers will start searching the mountain.


    "I was weak and ill since I was a child. Grandma worried that I would be tired if I worked too hard." Baining panted slightly and followed behind, and her face was gradually turning white.


    "What is the specific clinical manifestation of your fatigue? Do you want to give me a bottom first so that I can prepare you for the rest time in advance?" Meiqian smiled and worried.


    Some people are born with a pathetic appearance. This Baining is that no one can help but care more.


    "Nothing... Just a little out of breath..."


    This... Big girl, you''ve been out of breath since you took the first step! You''re right. You''re not as weak as we think, but weaker than we think!


    "Then there will be some dizziness and weakness."


    Miss Baining, please look at me and don''t talk to that big tree! Hey, hey!


    "Are you okay? We''ve just started to walk..." Meiqian smiled uneasily and came back and asked.


    "It''s okay... These are small problems. If I can''t hold on, I''ll... Vomit..."


    Spit blood!!


    Baining opened his mouth and blood flowed down!! After your personal interpretation, brother has fully understood your clinical symptoms. Would you please take it away!


    You have only walked more than 30 steps in total. Although the uphill road is a little rough, your physical strength is too poor!


    "No, you can''t go. I''ll take you. Please forgive me, girl!"


    "Hmm..." Baining wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and smiled with shame. I felt pity at the sight.


    Meiqianxiao couldn''t cry or laugh. He stepped forward and picked up Baining. After his soft jade body was close to his body, meiqianxiao raised a flustered miscellaneous thought. He frowned, got up and went on his way.


    In the barren mountains, meiqianxiao keeps a faster speed than the rear pursuers, which can not only gradually throw away the people in the rear, but also won''t make Baining suspicious.


    "Eyebrow royal guards, aren''t you tired after running so far on the hillside? Why don''t you let me down and run first." Baining rested in his broad arms for a while, but slowed down.


    That''s right. It''s easy to be suspicious that he has been running by the mountain with a man in his arms... Especially such a talented woman, lack of experience doesn''t mean she''s not smart.


    "Tired!" Mei qianxiao pretended to gasp and forced a bead of sweat with his internal force. The bangs were almost wet by the sweat and pasted on his forehead. "But you have to run when you''re tired, or we''ll all die... Don''t say that stupid words. I promised boss Hu to take you down and take you back safely."


    "You seem to listen to grandma. You know my grandma very well?" Baining asked curiously with a warm smile.


    "I''m not familiar with her. I just gave her some advice. She''s very satisfied." Meiqian smiled and said, "there''s an abandoned house ahead. Let''s go in and hide."


    It''s a coincidence that this room appears.


    "OK."


    The abandoned house is in the middle of the mountain on the side of Huangshan. The outer wall of the yard is mottled and broken. From the outside, you can see the wooden columns eaten by insects and ants.


    Mei qianxiao carefully stepped into the yard of the abandoned house. The shabby soil tanks and stoves around have been covered with thick dust. However, they have been abandoned for many years.


    When I came to the house, I looked up and saw a plaque hanging on it. But the handwriting fell off, and the eyebrows smiled and didn''t see what was written on it.


    "Anjue temple." Baining looked at the plaque and whispered.


    She learned a hundred calligraphies and could understand the words on them only with the few handwriting left.


    "Anjue temple?!" Meiqian said with a smile, "is there another anjue temple here?"


    "No. this should be the earliest anjue temple. In the early days, the anjue temple was only built temporarily by monks. Later, it was popular and then built its current appearance to facilitate people''s worship. It is estimated that this is the original site of anjue temple." Baining said.


    "It seems that your boss Hu is sincere and willing to work hard. Anjue temple will bless you safely."


    Meiqian laughs nonsense and brings Baining into the house.


    The house is very spacious, but it is in disrepair for a long time. Several bedrooms have collapsed, leaving only the main beam of the main hall standing and supporting half of the hall. Weeds are so vigorous that they have grown out of the inner floor.


    On the front is a giant Buddha with rough carving and magnificent size. However, the foundation collapsed, the Buddha tilted to one side and smashed a big hole in the wall. The Buddha also broke a section from the upper body neck and lay horizontally in the corner.


    On the other side, there is a large tank in the corner, which is filled with water leaking from the ceiling. It is filled with unknown dark green algae. I don''t want to get close to it.

 Chapter 833

    Mei qianxiao found a clean place to put down Baining, went to the other side to meditate and gasp for breath. Her face was a little ugly.


    "The royal guards of eyebrow have made you tired. It must be hard to run on this rugged hillside with me." Baining scolded himself.


    "Yes, I''m poor at martial arts in the Gongwei division, ha ha..." Meiqian smiled and wiped the sweat on his head and made a ha ha.


    It''s really strange... Mei qianxiao silently performed the self-test and found no problem in his body.


    But just now he was nervous and his breath was difficult to control. It was very strange. Mei qianxiao decided to go out for a walk and take a break from the depression in her chest.


    "I''ll go out and see if there''s a rabbit hitting a tree or a rabbit sleeping bored from competing with a tortoise. Let''s catch it back and have some extra food."


    Baining chuckled. Only a nerd like her could be hit with this boring joke. Laugh: "it''s possible to wait for a rabbit. The tortoise rabbit race is too much. How can you find it?"


    When the beauty raised her eyebrows and smiled, the broken temple was shining brightly, shaking her eyebrows and smiling. Subconsciously, the corners of her mouth were slightly raised. Even if the anjue temple has changed to a new place on the high, if Baining is here, I think the broken temple is better than a hundred chips.


    "There''s always a hope. I''ll be right back."


    "Wait a minute..." Bai Ning looked around and forced her to be calm. A pair of water spirit foggy eyes betrayed her, "I don''t feel hungry. Don''t go, will you?"


    A young lady who almost never went out of the house must be frightened by such a thing, not to mention staying alone in this gloomy and shabby house.


    Mei qianxiao looked at his heart inexplicably painful, smiled gently and promised not to go: "OK, I''m not hungry. Today we''ll let those unlucky rabbits go."


    "You haven''t caught it yet. Talk big." Baining put down his heart, covered his mouth and smiled.


    They stayed in the room, but there was nothing to say, and the air was full of embarrassing tranquility.


    Eyebrows and smiles dispel distractions. Men and women are alone in a room, and they are still beautiful. It''s easier to have problems than asking him to pick the floor sweeper alone... So we have to seriously use our brains and distract our attention.


    The ambush they encountered was really strange. How did these people know they would come to the transit street and make arrangements in advance?


    You know, if these people don''t integrate into the transit street a few days in advance, they must be incompatible with the original street people on the street. They are a little strange. He can easily see through the flaws. This prophetic ability is a little too much... However, meiqianxiao never believes that prophets play tricks.


    Can make advance arrangements, only because of strategizing, there will be no other reason.


    Besides, these people have no martial arts foundation at first sight, and they are more like street gangs. If you want to ambush him, the leader of the demon sect, it''s too contemptuous. Ambush bandits look down on people.


    As the royal guards, he has been assassinated once before. Even the Blackstone club is afraid of him. Do anyone dare to move him within the jurisdiction of Ying Tianfu? What''s more terrible is his appointment to Xu Luoqing. In order to ensure their secret identity, he went secretly and could not be found. Who could predict that he would appear in the transit street and set up an ambush?


    Even he didn''t know he was going to transfer street today. How did those people know??


    On the whole, meiqianxiao thinks that these people are more likely to ambush Baining.


    Will boss Hu expose the liar and lead to revenge? Did the enemy set up this ambush at the foot of the mountain? After all, there has been an ambush. Boss Hu still has a certain possibility to go shopping down the mountain.


    The more you think about it, the more reasonable you feel. You are unlucky again.


    Whether monks, Taoists or fortune tellers, they always nag about the peach blossom disaster. Is it really effective? But should this robbery be on boss Hu or Baining?


    None of them fit, okay! Can peach blossom robbery be so immoral and morally degenerate!


    Wait for eyebrow thousand smile to return to God from the thought, the sky outside has been dark, at least two hours have passed.


    There was a rustling sound in the distance, as if someone had come nearby. Meiqian smiles and listens carefully to Yungong. It''s really that the eight characters are wrong with the Buddhist temple. It''s no good to touch it... Listen to the voice of the dialogue. The pursuer comes first.


    Xu Luoqing is knitting! Handsome robber, it''s time to fly back to help the soldiers, and it''s time to fly back to save me. It''s so slow!


    The thief must give a bad comment!


    Anyway, there aren''t many people coming. Meiqian smiles with a gloomy face. Otherwise, he will go out to solve all the people without telling Baining


    Meiqian smiled and looked back secretly. She was frightened with a guilty heart!


    Baining stared at him with big eyes, as if he could see through what he wanted to do!


    Mei qianxiao calmed down and found that because the sky was dark and the light in the house was worse, she was a little afraid, so she looked at him uneasily.


    Miss Baining is in poor health. Can you go to bed early? You stare at me like this. How can I go out to play strange games? According to the plot, as soon as you close your eyes and open them, I will solve everything properly and go home for dinner!


    "What''s the matter, Mei royal guards? When I see you scratching your head and face, do I also think it''s gloomy and terrible here? Would you like to sit over?" Bai Ning trembled and whispered.


    I''m afraid, but I know you''re really afraid!


    Mei qianxiao listens to the voice gradually surrounded by the outside. Baining stares at him like this. He can''t go out to work... He has to look around. Suddenly, I had an idea and took Baining to the head of the Buddha.


    The inside of the Buddha statue is hollow. It''s more than enough to hide alone. Meiqianxiao simply cleaned up the dust inside and helped Baining drill in: "someone is coming, you hide first!"


    Meiqianxiao settled Baining. Unexpectedly, Baining stretched out a small hand and pulled meiqianxiao: "it''s dangerous outside. Come in quickly!"


    Girl, you''re in danger when I come in!


    Wait for eyebrow thousand smile to react, oneself already skillfully followed to drill in!


    Can''t refuse the invitation of beautiful women, this damn man instinct!


    Although the Buddha statue is large, it is crowded with two people inside. Moreover, because meiqianxiao didn''t intend to drill in, the position was not adjusted well. After he stuffed it in, it became a female upper and male lower posture. Baining struggled to support both sides with her hands, and her soft body was still difficult to control and press on meiqianxiao.


    It happened that the eyebrows and smiles were still facing upward. There were two people''s nostrils between their breaths, which was very ambiguous.


    They seem to have noticed something wrong, but there is no room to turn around in a small space. Occasionally but inevitably, their eyes kept drifting away, and they were still on the right after all... It was difficult to deviate from this pair. It seems that there is a quiet space for two people to see each other''s eyes.


    At this time, I don''t know how long it took. During this period, the temperature in the small space unknowingly kept rising. The thieves who broke in outside had begun to search the broken temple, but the noise outside fell on their ears. They forgot themselves and breathed quickly.


    The scarf on Baining''s face finally couldn''t support the weight of sweat. It fell off and floated on Meiqian''s smiling face. The fragrance of the girl above touched the hormone of Meiqian''s smile. Baining''s sweaty face is delicate and moving, and his gentle temperament makes people want to destroy it, which is more provocative than the demon fox.


    Mei qianxiao couldn''t help gasping more and more, and his heart felt bad... The noise around him was gradually quiet, and the thief didn''t seem to find them and was leaving... This was the time and place of crime, and he kept trying to break his reason.


    Suddenly there was a heavy sound, as if a heavy hammer hit the heart of Meiqian smile!


    Meiqianxiao wakes up in an instant, transports Yijinjing to calm, dry and hot, takes a long sigh of relief, stretches out his hand and slides half his head out to escape from this error prone place!


    A probe just saw the burst fragments of the water tank in the corner! A loud bang came from there!


    The water tank exploded strangely, but the time is right!


    However, the water tank exploded, but a woman in yellow burst from the inside... The woman didn''t know how long she stayed in it. Her clothes were wet and many green algae hung on her head. Her exquisite figure was reflected by her close clothes.


    No... there was someone hiding here before them?! I don''t want to hide from the water tank. This girl is not afraid of dirt!


    And looking at the girl''s appearance, she looked familiar!


    "I didn''t expect to be found by you. Let''s fight for the death net!" the girl was gentle but full of killing air.


    Girl, it''s clear that they haven''t found you. They''re already leaving, okay! You sent it yourself!


    The thief who retreated to the courtyard heard the noise and ran in quickly. He was surprised to see a stone monkey blown out of the water tank. Ah bah, it blew up a young woman.


    Then I saw the woman in yellow yell and wave her hands quickly! A piece of silver light flew out from the woman in yellow!


    "Lying trough!"


    Meiqianxiao quickly retracted his head into the Buddha statue, followed by three "Ding Ding Ding" sounds... Three silver darts were nailed into the wall with superb internal power!


    If his head hadn''t shrunk fast, his head would have been a target! The Buddha statue was also full of jingling sound, and the powerful force shook them inside!


    Miss, can you aim when you make a big move? I''m inclined behind you, which can also hurt the innocent? Can you play straight ahead!

 Chapter 834

    Chang Wei took the lead to rush into the barren forest on the hillside of Huangshan Mountain and rush to the black smoke rising upward.


    Soon, with his excellent lightness skill, Chang Wei took the lead in rushing out of the barren forest and was stunned at the sight.


    After a while, several fierce figures rushed out with Chang Wei. These people are all bald headed, wearing martial robes and holding long sticks in both hands... They are martial monks of anjue temple.


    Before, Chang Wei tried his best to use his lightness skills, took the tea nanny back to anjue temple and reported the matter to boss Hu and the host. Others don''t know the identity of boss Hu and Baining. Can the host not know... So he quickly gathered the martial monks in anjue temple and went down the mountain to rescue Baining.


    Chang Wei took hundreds of monks. It was a rampage. There was nothing to be afraid of.


    As soon as he got down the mountain, he knocked over the thieves guarding the main road and caught all the thieves that could be found in the transshipment street.


    But meiqianxiao and Baining are definitely not in the transit street. According to his own judgment, Chang Wei took some martial monks to the side of Huangshan to search for their whereabouts. I believe that meiqianxiao''s intelligence will leave her some clues.


    As a result, I couldn''t find it for a long time. The guy didn''t leave any fart clues. Although no one was found, many thieves who searched in the forest like them were caught.


    Until it was dark, thick smoke suddenly rose in the distance. Chang Wei knew that someone was making a fire at that end.


    In this wild mountain, Chang Wei can only guess blindly that it is the fire generated by eyebrows and smiles, so he came quickly.


    Before finding Mei qianxiao, Chang Wei thought about many possibilities, but he couldn''t guess it was such a scene.


    Mei qianxiao hooked a woman in yellow in her left hand. The woman''s face was beautiful and delicious. Her eyes were closed, her eyelashes were dense and long, and her clothes were wet, reflecting the snow-white scenery. With her right hand around a woman in Chinese robes, she has a unique appearance. Her pale and bloodless face makes her look pitiful. It is difficult to take her eyes away from her for fear that her existence is only a flash in the pan.


    The hunted goods are living a beautiful life anyway!


    The signing of anjue temple is really accurate, but I didn''t expect it to happen so quickly! Your peach blossom robbery is on the forehead, isn''t it!


    "What kind of peach blossom robbery are you? Let them go, you old Coyote!" Chang Wei was stunned for a long time. He shook his head before he came back. He came here with worry and anxiety, but now he was unhappy that "I''m tired of working hard for you, but you''re holding around here".


    "I Pooh your peach blossom robbery!" Meiqian smiled. Although she did not voluntarily enjoy the perfect experience of holding Wenxiang nephrite, she couldn''t touch one of the two beauties in her arms. This is a broken peach blossom. "I want to let go! But can I!"


    Chang Wei was shocked by the first scene in front of him just now and fainted with anger. Now look at it... More angry!


    The woman in yellow who came out of nowhere said that she was so beautiful. It was clear that she was Tang clan Shi Linglong, the fourth in the stunning list!


    Taking refuge with a beautiful princess can find a stunning fourth. This is not a peach blossom robbery! No, it''s lucky! Shit luck!


    "Why can''t you let it go? This... Miss Shi is all wet. You''re shameless!"


    "You''re shameless!" eyebrow qianxiao was almost angry with Chang Wei. "If I want to be shameless, can I make a fire and dry clothes for her here? Come quickly and take people back!"


    Chang Wei was skeptical, but he still went to take Baining.


    Baining is tired. He can''t wake up. He can''t even stand up without help. Chang Wei carried Baining on his back without saying a word. There was no one here except her who was suitable for doing this. How could a golden body be touched by other men.


    He looked over his eyebrows and smiled. Chang Wei saw that there were more than a dozen people lying behind, all with many hidden weapons. Judging from the fact that their wounds were no longer bleeding, they were all dead.


    Needless to say, Chang Wei guessed that a fierce battle broke out here just now, and Shi Linglong saved them.


    Looking at Shi Linglong, she found that her face was a little blue. There were many scabs on her body, but the bleeding wounds looked like old wounds and new wounds.


    "We took refuge and fled to this shabby temple. Who would have thought that Miss Shi hid in a large water tank in the temple early in the morning. Later, these people came here to search the temple. Miss Shi may feel that she can''t hide. She suddenly jumped out and killed all the others. It seems that she had an old injury attack on her body, and she fainted after beating. I think her clothes are wet. She must have fallen ill in the countryside, so I made a fire and held her to make her warm... "Mei qianxiao hid a very beautiful scene with Baining hiding in the Buddha statue.


    Although nothing happened, after all, people are wives. They stay close to other men in a small space. How can they explain it to others.


    He thought he was a gentleman. Two beautiful women fell into his arms. He was hard all over his body, but he didn''t take any advantage of it.


    Of course, as a gentleman, there are other reasons... Baining is a wife, Shi Linglong is Jiang Chen''s dream lover... He can''t touch virtue and righteousness!


    "Broken temple? Where''s the temple?" Chang Wei looked around. According to the scene here, Mei qianxiao was basically right, except that he didn''t see any temple.


    "Well, it''s not right there." Mei Qian smiled and glanced at the other side.


    Chang Wei saw that there were only a lot of earth tiles and stones.


    "Miss Shi, a pile of concealed weapons can be thrown away without money. The broken temple can withstand it?" Mei Qian smiled and added.


    He was in the broken Temple just now. If he didn''t run faster with Baining, he would almost be killed by random darts! In fact, Shi Linglong was knocked unconscious by her collapsed ceiling... They told you to throw it forward. Can the main beam supporting the broken temple not collapse!


    Chang Wei nodded approvingly... She''s not a person who hasn''t seen the world. The killing power of Tangmen experts is amazing. There is nothing wrong with a joke about the new four pests: locusts, squatting mice, mating mosquitoes and crazy Tangmen, especially crazy Tangmen.


    Seeing that meiqianxiao and Baining were safe and sound, Chang Wei and a group of martial monks quickly opened the way and escorted them back to anjue temple to settle down.


    Meiqianxiao is the royal guards. Of course, anjue temple is not good for private interrogation in front of the royal guards, so he handed all the prisoners he caught to meiqianxiao. Meiqianxiao couldn''t sit back and ignore it. When he returned to anjue temple, he had to keep going. With the help of the monks, he sent all the prisoners to the yamen, and then rushed back to the Gongwei department to report the situation.


    ¡­¡­


    It was night, in the suburbs of Linxian County, the clouds covered the moon, and there was a faint coolness in the mountains.


    A man standing by the rubble, not knowing what he was eating, made a Kaz Kaz sound, which came out for a long time in the dead of night.


    Soon a carriage came and stopped nearby.


    Three people got out of the car. One of them was the man who had seen meiqianxiao at the transshipment street.


    The man came up ahead. He was very young, wearing simple cloth clothes, which was incompatible with the arrogant look naturally on his face.


    "These are the helpers you''ve found? So many people have gone and can''t do so well, that they let the eyebrow smile away! Is he so difficult to kill?" the young man rushed to the people beside the rubble and said angrily, "what mobs are you inviting for so much money!"

 Chapter 835

    Behind the young man, two evil looking men frowned slightly, pointed to the dark man and said, "he invited us? Didn''t you invite us, young master Liu?"


    The young man ignored the two people behind him and stared at the man in front of him, waiting for his reply.


    The dark man Katz Katz chewed his mouth, swallowed it hard, and sounded a clear and bright "grunt" in the quiet mountains.


    "There is no point in killing or not."


    The man in the darkness stood up and made a gloomy voice. At this time, the clouds floated away, and the blocked moon finally showed a glimmer of light, reflected on the man in the dark.


    Behind the young man, they immediately took a breath and unconsciously took a few steps back. The young man fell to the ground with a frightened look on his face.


    Because of the light, we can see the man''s face. His face flows like a melting candle. There is only half of his nose, and almost all of his eyelids melt. Even one eye can''t close, and the whites of his eyes show the bleeding line. Dark green blood remained on his mouth. When he looked carefully, he found that what he had just eaten with relish was a living poisonous centipede! The rest of the Centipede''s body was still struggling and twisting on his hand, and the poisonous thorn pierced his hand. He didn''t seem to feel it at all.


    When the young man met this man before, he always wore a cold iron helmet. Originally, he still sneered at him. This man is really a sophomore, but he can''t laugh at this time.


    If he doesn''t wear a helmet, it''s strange that he won''t be regarded as a monster on the road!


    "What? What''s not him?" the young man calmed down his good mood and got up from the ground. He covered his embarrassment with anger, but he dared not look directly at the other party''s ugly face like a monster. "It''s him, with a thousand smiles! It''s him who killed my broken people! You saved me from Liu''s house and said you would help me revenge. You and I share the same hatred, so I trust you to be a person who can do great things..."


    "You''re just a loser. If I hadn''t saved you, you''d be in prison with your father... Why should I ask you to trust me?" the dark man said coldly.


    The arrogant anger of the young man was poured cold water. In the past, he was a famous dandy in the capital. There were famous and background figures in the circle. Anyone who saw him would not call young master Liu... Now his family is in decline and he has forgotten his identity.


    Without the man in front of him, he is a dying man... He has no confidence.


    "I don''t mean that... Let''s forget this failure. We''ll find someone more powerful next time. I want that person to die without a burial place!" the young man said slowly.


    "No next time." the dark man waved his hand and sneered, "I can''t find a powerful person, but if he is incompetent, he won''t hurt my insiders."


    "What do you mean, you won''t help me take revenge?" the young man said reluctantly, with burning hatred in his eyes.


    All his life, he has had a good time in the capital... Since he met a thousand smiles! This culprit is like a god of decline. You can touch him everywhere and run out to touch his eyebrows! Even his family was destroyed by him! From diaphragmatic to feud!


    "Incompetent." the dark man looked at the young man with a trace of pity.


    The dark man doesn''t pity his experience, but his IQ... He doesn''t think why he should take the effort to save him and take the initiative to avenge him? What value does he have except his fallen father? Since there is no such thing, will there be so much benefit to him from the sky?


    In the turmoil in the capital, who can stand the investigation, he just wants a substitute for the dead.


    "Hey, you gave us a pat on the chest to promise that if something happened to our people, they would be able to get them out. Otherwise, how could we charge you money to kill people in the jurisdiction of Tianfu! Now many of our men have been arrested, you must get them out and pay the balance!" the two vicious men don''t care what the reason is for the contradiction between them, In short, they are eager to get their money back.


    The two evil men behind the young man were gangsters in nearby towns. It was really a dark man who recruited him behind his back. They didn''t know, because the last person to show up was childe Liu.


    Such local ruffian organizations exist in many places. As long as there are no major events, it is basically difficult to ban them all. Moreover, in some places where the mountains are high and the emperor is far away, such forces collude with officials and businessmen. As long as there are interests, there will always be such a group of criminals who earn income for higher interests.


    Nanjing is the emperor''s foot. Naturally, there is no such rampant existence, but as long as you can afford money, you can easily get back and work for them in other places.


    That young master Liu was rich and said that he was the descendant of a high-ranking official. Only when they were obsessed with money did they believe him. They listened to his orders and arranged his subordinates to ambush in the transit street early to kill all the people around him. There is a reward for every person killed! Now, although things have not been completed, their people must at least be rescued. Almost all of their two gangster brothers are in it.


    "Final account? OK, pay now, hahaha..." the dark man grinned and laughed, and his ugly face was distorted.


    Suddenly, he pushed his hand and burst out a burst of poison. The palm power passed through the three people in front.


    These three people didn''t have much Kung Fu. They couldn''t resist the invasion of poison. Before they reacted, they felt sharp pain all over, their skin gradually blackened, even their lips turned purple and fell on the ground.


    "Send them to feed Gu while you are still alive... Last time, the place of practicing Gu was destroyed by the royal guards and suffered heavy losses. You should be careful this time. It''s up to you whether the five saints can revive in the future."


    "Yes, master!"


    After laughing, the dark man ordered two figures to flash out from behind the gravel and take the three people who fell to the ground away.


    The dark man stuffed all the remaining centipedes into his mouth, turned his back to look at the dark mountain covered by the clouds again, and frowned: "it''s strange that if it wasn''t for him, why wouldn''t Heishi dare to pick up his list again? Since he''s just a clown, the shenlieshan issue had to be done temporarily, otherwise, it''s meaningless to entangle with the Secretary of Gongwei."


    ¡­¡­


    In the guest room of anjue temple, nanny tea pushed open the door and came in steadily with a bowl of ginseng soup.


    "Did grandma sleep?" Baining heard the sound and sat up slowly and slowly on the chair.


    "Asleep. She was frightened by what happened today. But she was relieved to hear that you all had no problems." nanny TA''s accent was no longer stiff, nor as loud and thin as usual.


    "She''s old, but she can''t be frightened any more." Baining took the ginseng tea and tasted it slowly.


    "Son-in-law... Where''s Alag?" nanny tea said and quickly changed her mouth.


    "Seize the time to deal with the end of today''s hand." Baining smiled faintly and put down ginseng tea. "After this test, he had to believe it if he didn''t believe it."


    "Hmm? Princess, you seem to have different opinions... I really can''t see that incompetent person is one of the three brooms. Princess, are you wrong?" nanny Tan''s gloomy and dull face showed a look of doubt.


    "I once thought I was wrong." Baining''s big eyes, slightly tired, suddenly flashed a light, "that day in shenlieshan, I''m sure I saw him and two old men sneaking into the land of the patriarch. After my careful investigation, he disappeared for a day that day, and the time was exactly the same..."


    "Alag is so skeptical, and now he doesn''t dispel his doubts... After this contact, it''s even harder for me to believe that such a shameless, rogue and incompetent person is a peerless expert who can fight against the patriarch."


    "On the contrary, I''m more sure it''s him after contacting you today." Baining said with confidence, "the greedy ruffian royal guards is not worthy of his name. It''s just his cover up."


    "Oh?" although it is completely different from her own judgment, nanny tea obviously believes in Baining''s judgment, "where to start?"


    Baining took out the scarf she wore today from her arms and gently handed it to the tea nanny, showing a look of admiration: "he can still keep his reason under the colorless and tasteless aphrodisiac incense in the secret of your five saints, which is the best proof."

 Chapter 836

    Meiqianxiao seems to be acting in a mess in the capital. In fact, he is careful to avoid any mistakes that expose his identity.


    But the last time I was pulled out by my brother twice in shenlieshan, something happened suddenly, which left many mistakes.


    Although Mei qianxiao has tried to justify himself and performed several monkey plays to wash away many people''s doubts, and the emperor deliberately played down his influence in the imperial court, he was soon forgotten... But it is impossible for the King Kong sect to let nothing happen.


    After a detailed investigation, it was also found that Mei qianxiao, who was on duty at that time.


    After all, meiqianxiao is also a public official, and also an important combat force of the imperial court in the Jianghu. The King Kong sect is not easy to do it in person, nor does it want to appear and contact Blackstone to leave a handle. This is why the five poison sect behind will buy murderers and kill people in Blackstone. Buying a murderer is not a personal grudge with meiqianxiao. It''s just to test whether he is a broom.


    Mei qianxiao guessed two possibilities at that time, one was to break the revenge brought by the burglary Gang, and the other was that someone wanted to test his depth... Although he guessed the motive correctly, it was impossible to calculate that it was the King Kong sect''s test on him.


    Then he set up a trap of pretending to die. With the cooperation of the three departments, he set up the culprit behind him. When he learned that the murder was related to the five poison sect, his eyebrows were even more confused.


    The five poisons cult is an old demon cult. In his early years, he had a lot of dealings with the sun moon god cult. Last time, he made a big beam in the royal hunting ground. Unexpectedly, he didn''t know he was the leader of the demon cult? Is it because you want to check Yue''s identity and find him? It''s unreasonable. It''s still possible to find out the truth from him. There are few roads in the month. Where can I give him a chance to follow the rattan.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Chen didn''t catch the prisoner. He didn''t gain much by pretending to die. Many questions can''t be solved.


    King Kong Zong''s head was prevaricated by Hong Qi with a thousand smiles. Naturally, it''s not so easy to believe. What''s more, Blackstone will no longer accept the business about meiqianxiao, nor revenge meiqianxiao for putting them together. It''s very strange.


    Therefore, with this carefully designed ambush, Baining was used as bait to force the real level of eyebrow qianxiao.


    Although this method is good, it is a pity that they agreed to let Baining be the task of observing eyebrows and smiles from a close distance, and everything fell into Baining''s control.


    Baining has a close relationship with boss Hu. He has long heard that boss Hu went to anjue temple to help meiqianxiao pray for blessings. He has to wait for meiqianxiao to come back and invite him to dinner. That''s a good game. She had asked arag to arrange an ambush in the transfer street. She just had to take a little rhythm to bring them into the transfer Street easily.


    But the condition of their trip is to bring Chang Wei, and this information was not disclosed to the King Kong sect


    This Chang Wei can be trusted by boss Hu. There is no doubt about his kung fu. And she ended up in person. King Kong Zong must worry that sending powerful killers will hurt himself. The level of killers sent can only be limited. Moreover, Baining also persuaded King Kong Zong that with such an opponent, it is easier for the dignity of an expert to be provoked... With Chang Wei, you can hide your strength with a thousand smiles.


    Baining reported the fact that meiqianxiao ran away, plus the false evaluation of his own observation... The King Kong sect had to believe it.


    "I don''t know one thing." nanny tea asked suspiciously, "why should the princess keep a secret for the broom Samsung? They broke the good deeds of the King Kong sect is equal to the bad deeds of the princess. Shouldn''t they be the enemy of the princess?"


    "Bad for my good?" Baining sneered, even though he sneered, he still smiled. "Did King Kong Zong ask my opinion when he came to Beijing to force the palace?"


    "The princess doesn''t agree that they go to Beijing to force the palace?" nanny tea was even more puzzled. "Now the emperor has no successor. They have created a momentum, and the power of the imperial court to support the succession of the princess''s descendants will greatly increase..."


    "They just want to kill two birds with one stone, so as to force the emperor to put his eyes here and force me to have children..." Baining has already seen through the overall situation and insight into the first opportunity, "but after they succeed, do you think the Li family''s world is mine or theirs?"


    Nanny tea narrowed her eyes and probably understood the meaning of Baining.


    "I have to hide Samsung to sweep away. Now I have no capital to fight against King Kong sect." Baining said helplessly.


    "I lived in the palace like walking on thin ice since I was a child. The mechanism calculated with fear and fear, so I got this situation from scratch." Baining stood up and sighed, "In those days, the King Kong sect was desperate. I secretly contacted them to come to the Central Plains, which was an instant hit. When I married my son-in-law, they got the opportunity and resources to settle down and recuperate; I got the power that could be used by me and got out of the place of trapped animals in the imperial palace. With them, I could show my strength. Later, I could accept the help of the five poison sect and the Tiansha sect and expand my power..."


    "However, the first assassination plan failed, and the Tiansha sect was destroyed by the Sansi sect. Your five poisons sect was seriously injured in the royal hunting ground, and all the main forces were destroyed, leaving the old, weak, sick and disabled. The road to rejuvenation is far away... Before, you were asked to serve Ao Yuanjia as the leader, but you actually obeyed my orders, but later, you had to provide Ao Yuanjia with a secret skill to enable him to cultivate peerless magic skills. In addition, the King Kong sect has been established The dependence on me is declining, and the whole situation has been reversed. "


    "The King Kong sect was no longer afraid of me, and even began to oppress me. At the beginning, the introduction of the King Kong sect was my plan to drive the wolf out of the tiger. I expected a wolf to bite back accidentally. Now, it is the beginning of the bite back."


    "So the princess means..."


    "The three-star broom that can defeat the four lords of King Kong sect is a turning point for me to regain sovereignty!" Baining gently bit his thin lip and his chest fluctuated up and down because of emotion. "So I want to put them in my hands. How can Jin gangzong lose both with them."


    "This peerless master doesn''t have everything at hand. I''m afraid it''s difficult for the princess to attract." nanny tea said calmly.


    "That''s right. The only chip I have left is myself." Baining takes a loose bun, her hair falls like a waterfall, and her pale little face is like the most colorful white jade, which makes people love and pity.


    Baining is a smart person. Unlike Li Shangrong, who loves martial arts, she knows that she is beautiful when she is young. The more she grows up, the more beautiful she is... And she is unparalleled in the world.


    A master at the level of broom Samsung can''t be easily recruited with money and status, so Baining set up a bureau and set up itself at the same time. Among the three broom stars that sun god mountain met, only eyebrow qianxiao was the easiest to find out their identity, and the amorous wind review came uninvited.


    At this time, his only chips can shine. As long as he takes meiqianxiao down, he will let meiqianxiao know his princess identity, and he is still a married Princess. What happened to them is that meiqianxiao must be pursued by the imperial court and will not die.


    In order to threaten eyebrow thousand smiles, plus tender honeyed words, why frown thousand smiles do not bow down under the pomegranate skirt. One of the brooms has joined the gang. Are you worried that the other two don''t help.


    Her abacus cracked, but how could she think that the smile was not a hypocrite but a real villain! When you glance at her, you don''t hide it, but you don''t take the bait because of the creation of time and geography! It''s not just bait, not hook!


    If it were not for sure that he was an expert, she suspected that the bastard was a local ruffian with lust and no courage! That''s cheap!

 Chapter 837

    "But princess, you also know that King Kong Zong and broom Samsung have a deep hatred. If you put the broom Samsung in your hands, won''t you fight with King Kong Zong?" nanny tea reminded.


    "Lure with profit and balance with power. What I want is for them to fight, so that I can have them at the same time. The art of overlord can balance the world and drive it to resist..." Bai Ning looked straight at it and said faintly, "I can do the same thing."


    Nanny tea was awakened by the name that was regarded as taboo. Her brain suddenly woke up and asked cautiously, "dare you ask the princess, you are a overlord... Why do you want to tell me."


    "Because I want you to know how to choose... All the elite of the five poisons cult have lost, and you old guys have helped Ao Yuanjia achieve good results. You are dispensable to the King Kong sect. The King Kong sect is overbearing and despises dissidents. If you don''t want to be extinct, you''d better continue to fight with me sincerely and work together."


    Baining finished, covered the ginseng tea, and then drank two mouthfuls of ginseng tea, which was about to be poured out. She went to the bedside, her hands open, her shawl on her smooth skin, like a landslide on the snow.


    Tea nanny dry crisp ground caught, gently hung aside, cut the nail and cut the railway: "the princess is worried, of course, the five poison cult shares joys and sorrows with the princess, and has no two hearts."


    "There is nothing in the world that has two minds... Only interests are integrated, and you and I don''t have to say more about the scene." Baining lay on the bed with the help of nanny tea and said slowly


    "Subordinates understand. Now that we are weak, the King Kong sect is likely to take the next step. I think the eyebrow qianxiao seems not to be jealous of women. The princess is gorgeous and amazing. Would you like to strike while the iron is hot and find another chance?" nanny tea noticed that the five poison sect is actually in danger after being knocked by the princess. She and the princess can be described as a grasshopper on a rope, Quickly use your brain to give advice to the princess.


    "Take it easy for a while. Today''s critical moment..." Baining suddenly had a meal. She didn''t understand why she thought it was a critical moment, but subconsciously realized that that moment was an unusual moment, and then said, "a stone Linglong suddenly appeared. The timing is too opportune. First, find out what secret the stone Linglong is hiding."


    "Shi Linglong was taken back to Gongwei by meiqianxiao. How can we find out? If you are found to be a princess, meiqianxiao won''t take the bait." nanny tea hesitated.


    "Of course I shouldn''t check... Menghun has been looking for a chance to get close to me. I''ll give him a chance now."


    "The dream soul will help us?" nanny tea was surprised. He was the five immortals of the hidden dragon.


    "He will help anyone who is useful to him. In fact, he is only helping himself. According to my observation, his actions have always been only work and no effort for the Mingchen party. Obviously, he has other plans. Now the Mingchen party has controlled most of the situation. If he doesn''t work hard, it will be difficult to catch up... The inferior parties will help each other, which will be good for everyone. Lead the unrelated people It''s not just about interests. As long as there are interests, there''s nothing you can''t cooperate with. "


    Baining waved her hand, and the nanny wisely blew out the candlelight, restored the look of Mu Leng, and gently left Baining''s bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, meiqianxiao was dragged up by Li Mengyao early in the morning.


    No, the morning temptation of huge humiliation... I felt uncomfortable the day before. Today, I was impacted by a burst, and my head almost cracked. The spirit guy is too energetic.


    Li Mengyao pulled him out. There was something urgent, and it was still his business.


    "What kind of mess did you and those two women do in the wilderness last night? You really don''t go out for me every once in a while, and you won''t be happy if you cause something big!" Li Mengyao put his hands around his chest. When he got up early in the morning and heard the report from the yamen, he knew that he had made big news again last night. He was very angry.


    "No, what does it mean to be in the wilderness with those two women... Well, the end of the story seems to be true, but you have omitted too many processes and key points!" Meiqian protested with a smile.


    "Hehe, what''s the point? You were chased and killed again because your whole transit street was so noisy that more than 70 innocent people were injured and more than 400 liang of economic losses were caused. The martial monks of anjue Temple rushed out to calm the chaos and shocked the whole capital. Once they heard that his meow was related to you, the emperor was awakened in the middle of the night and Longyan was angry and asked to investigate the case in heaven overnight... Which one of you Li Mengyao was so angry that he grabbed Mei qianxiao''s ear. People who didn''t know looked at him from a distance and thought Mei qianxiao was going to take off in situ.


    This result can be guessed without Li Mengyao saying.


    In recent days, there have been too many major and minor disasters in the capital, just like a frightened bird. Change the forbidden guards of the Imperial Palace, change the urban defense of the capital, take strict precautions and strengthen patrols. Everyone knows that the capital can''t get into trouble now, otherwise they will be dealt with strictly and accept the wrath of the emperor.


    There was another riot at the foot of the emperor within the jurisdiction of Ying Tianfu. Can the imperial court not be nervous? It''s not taken seriously at all. Can the emperor not be angry?


    Eyebrows and smiles don''t have to ask what happens to those people. It''s strange not to make an example of others when they commit crimes against the wind. Those who die can''t die again. Who saves who is unlucky.


    Meiqianxiao hurriedly simplified all the relevant information about bandit Shuai, and succinctly told Li Mengyao what happened.


    Because the case belongs to the investigation of yingtianfu Fuyin, Li Mengyao also received the news early in the morning and began to send people to understand the situation. After her understanding, boss Hu in Meiqian''s smile could not find any information, as if she had been hidden, like a fog.


    It shows that Ying Tianfu Yin intends to hide for her, and Ying Tianfu Yin even manages big and small affairs in the capital, which is equal to the emperor''s housekeeper in the capital. Such a big event can never be fooled... He has been an official for many years. This may be the emperor''s intention, and Li Mengyao naturally doesn''t go deep into it.


    "You see, I went out with boss Hu''s granddaughter and got into trouble. How could the thief know in advance that I would go to transshipment street? It''s clear that I was the evil thief who ambushed boss Hu''s family... So I don''t carry this pot, and I''m also a victim." meiqianxiao knew that there had been a fake death event recently, which shocked the imperial court. It''s hard to avoid being involved in such a noisy event, What''s the difficulty of being stuffed with a few pairs of small shoes?


    "Don''t you carry the pot?" Li Mengyao took out a file and fell directly on Mei qianxiao. "Look who the evil thief caught!"


    Mei qianxiao hurriedly caught it, opened it and looked at it carefully.


    It''s a bit of a circle after reading


    "They are employed by a rich son surnamed Liu. As long as they see me, the people around them, including my own head, a thousand gold?! they come to me?" Meiqian smiled and looked at it again and again, wondering, "who is the rich son surnamed Liu? I have so many enemies. I haven''t heard of him!"


    "After their investigation, the childe surnamed Liu should be Liu Ziang," Li Mengyao added.


    "Who is Liu Ziang?" eyebrow thousand smiles and opens his hand. As the socialite of Gongwei department, he doesn''t like to offend people, okay.


    "After many investigations, many people can testify that Liu Ziang embarrassed you at dinner and in public... Obviously you have contradictions! Have you been despised so many times without any memory?" Li Mengyao said unbelievably.


    If she meets such a person who is always against herself, he will remember before he turns gray!


    "Oh! Oh! I''m a little impressed!" Meiqian smiled and remembered, but he was helpless. This guy was thinking about what to do. "I really didn''t make trouble this time. Do you know how we made a beam?"


    "You''re ugly, you''re cheap, you''re a scoundrel? There are too many reasons. How do I know?" Li Mengyao said with genuine worry.


    Get out of here! Can you communicate well with your subordinates, your poisonous boss!


    Mei qianxiao had to tell Li Mengyao that Liu Ziang had a crush on the second princess in micro clothes on the road. He stood up and was hated... To be honest, he was more unjust than Dou E. Isn''t he saving Liu Ziang''s life, son of a bitch? Bite the hand that feeds him!


    Li Mengyao wants to bully the second princess. That''s all right.


    "But where''s the leopard courage? I remember his father was still a waiter. He hired a murderer to kill me in such a period. He wanted to pit his father?" Meiqian said with a smile.


    "I don''t know if he''s cheating on his father, but his father is yours... You can forget it?" Li Mengyao began to pinch the arm meat of meiqianxiao, which made meiqianxiao dance and cry and howl, exaggerating that Li Mengyao thought he was killing a pig, "His father is Liu Honghe, a minister in charge of the Ministry of industry. He colluded with governor Guangjiang to embezzle water conservancy funds, pervert the law for personal gain, and was interrogated and beheaded by copying his family and going to jail! This is not the case you pried open!"


    Shit, it has something to do with this case. What a coincidence?!


    I can''t blame my bad memory, but there were too many officials involved this time. When he came back from Guangjiang, the case was finished long ago. He glanced at the long list of trials and gave up. Anyway, he didn''t know much about the establishment outside the three companies, and it didn''t matter who went in.


    No wonder Liu Ziang''s character is not good. As the saying goes: the upper beam is not right, and the lower beam is crooked. This father is not a good thing, and it is difficult for his son to become a good character.


    New hatred and old hatred. If Liu Ziang did it, it sounds reasonable.

 Chapter 838

    Shit, I always thought the thief was asking boss Hu for trouble. Who would have thought it was his own pot and almost killed Baining on the spot.


    But this is reasonable, but there is still something strange.


    Meiqian smiled and recalled the man on the street under the sedan chair curtain. No wonder he looked familiar at that time. Now I remember that it was the goods.


    But his father''s big event was immediately copied from his home. His family family collapsed overnight. The so-called trees fell and monkeys scattered. Their family participated in such a big basket. The previous relationship network could not wait to get rid of the relationship and regard it as the God of plague. How can they still have the energy to organize an attack in yingtianfu?


    What''s more strange is that Liu Ziang can predict. Before I was called by Xu Luoqing, I didn''t even know where I would go for the next second, let alone appear in the transit street. Where did Liu Ziang''s clever plan set an ambush in the transit street in advance?


    Meiqianxiao never believed in the prophet who didn''t attack. There must be some arrangement to make the accident inevitable. Otherwise, the world is so big that who can determine by chance that he will go to such a strange place, the probability is almost zero.


    Let him reason about this grotesque, and the only people who can lead him there are the three people he meets today.


    Xu Luoqing, boss Hu, Baining.


    Xu Luoqing doesn''t have to think about it. Bandit Shuai and the leader of the evil cult, everyone knows the root and the bottom. She knows that sending such small minions is useless to him. What are you doing? Unless she wanted to design herself to be alone with Baining, she did... But the temptation to arrange a personal wife for him doesn''t make any sense to thief Shuai. It''s no use catching him. Anyway, his reputation as the leader of the demon cult or the spring festival couplet man is rotten. That''s not bad.


    Boss Hu is a little suspicious. Before meeting, she was so angry that she suddenly said that she was invited to dinner to repay something. It was very strange. Jiang is old and spicy. It''s better to guard against boss Hu.


    As for Baining... As soon as I think of the beauty, I can''t help but return to the picture of two people alone. My body is too hot and dry. It really torments people. I don''t want to do it anymore


    "What don''t you want?!"


    Mei qianxiao was kicked in the ass before he could recover from his imagination.


    Looking back, I saw beauty Li staring at herself obliquely, and slowly retracting her slender white leg, as if she wanted to hook her soul back.


    "I mean, with such a beautiful boss, I don''t think about any beauty!" Meiqian smiled and flattered.


    "Why not? You have to think! Think it over for me!" Li Mengyao felt angry and poked his eyebrows at the forehead.


    I feel that this flattery is on my lap. I don''t understand Li Mengyao''s meaning. Is it because I''m so angry that my skull is broken?


    "Your brain is bad, I''m not bad!" Li Mengyao urged her eyebrows to smile and continued to walk. "Do you think I have such gossip? You can deal with the beauty you brought back by yourself!"


    What beauty did I bring back? Did brother Baining return it flawlessly? I still have a bottom line. Even if people are beautiful, they can''t pack good women without conscience... I''ll scare me to death!


    Mei qianxiao came to the gate of Jiang Chen''s yard and looked inside. He was so frightened that he staggered back.


    Liu Yunlu was waiting in the East Hall''s Chinese robe early. A pair of beautiful eyes spewed out fire. As soon as her eyes looked at Mei qianxiao, she immediately drew the sword. Running towards Mei qianxiao, she sent a record of Huashan sword technique "cool wind" and took his dog''s head! And it''s the dog head down there!


    Stimulated by the fierce impact of Liu Yunlu, meiqianxiao couldn''t remember what happened... He was so charming and forgetful about Baining last night that he didn''t react at once. The beauty Li Mengyao just said was not Baining!


    But the stone Linglong he picked up easily! A person who is one of the top figures on the stunning list than Li Mengyao is not qualified to be called a beauty!


    Shi Linglong, that''s brother Chen''s secret love object!


    But fortunately, those people in Tangmen are not very smart. They don''t even know where they are all year round. If it weren''t for some Jianghu event, Jiang Chen would be afraid to touch Shi Linglong. Therefore, Liu Yunlu''s defense against Shi Linglong''s second love enemy (the first love enemy is still brother himself) is relatively lax!


    Liu Yunlu and Mei qianxiao know each other well about this. Originally, it was difficult to understand her intention. Who wants Mei qianxiao to be afraid that she is not difficult enough? Generally, she brought back Shi Linglong, the dragon who sees the tail but does not see the head!


    Didn''t you mean to hurt her! Isn''t she angry enough to cut people!


    "Help! The people of the east hall are murdering money in the Gongwei company. Let''s take care of it! Brother Chen help... Forget it, Shi Linglong''s bubbling goods can''t shout back even if it''s on fire at home! Little milk monk! Little Sword Fairy! Yuzi! Help me quickly!" Mei qianxiao looked left and right for help. Suddenly, she was cold with despair. At this time, the three children were either practicing martial arts or learning musical instruments, The time is full... He mews or he is full. If he wants to scold, he can only scold himself.


    What''s more hateful is that Li Mengyao just stood by and silently pushed his brother, blocked the retreat route of Lao Tzu, and even attacked the sword light!


    It''s not because a Huashan sect disciple who is jealous of flying is so sad that I''ve been hiding my martial arts for so long!


    But at this time, a light blue figure came, fast, light and stable. The discerning person knows that the lightness skill of the comer is good at first sight, but the person who doesn''t know the eye may not find him coming quietly.


    But all the people standing here are discerning people, who have noticed his arrival.


    Although Liu Yunlu was angry, she just wanted to scare her eyebrows and smile to teach him a lesson. Of course, I don''t mind if I cut something down accidentally. Suddenly a figure appeared. She didn''t know whether the comer was an enemy or a friend. She quickly changed her sword path and stabbed her eyebrows and shoulders to stop the momentum of the comer.


    The light blue figure is tall and slender. He also has a bright high horsetail on his head, with long hair on his side and down his shoulder. He had a half face mask on his face and a harmless smile from human and animal beings around his mouth.


    He gently stretched out his hand, seemingly slow, but actually fast enough to leave a series of residual shadows, and directly explored Liu Yunlu''s sword edge with his hand!


    In the exclamation of a crowd, the long sword with sword spirit was understated by the man. He stretched out his hands and held it. He could no longer move for half a minute!


    "Tianshan Mountain breaks plum hands!" Liu Yunlu shouted coldly. She can write her "cool breeze" directly with her hand. Next, it can be seen that his martial arts can''t be underestimated, but when he saw the appearance of the visitor, he became surprised and happy. "It''s you, Tang Tong!"


    Yes, it''s Tang Tong, the senior brother of Tangmen!


    Although the "gods fold plum hands" is a move of the Xiaoyao sect, it was passed to the Tangmen by the Xiaoyao sect as an easy weapon taking skill by chance. All Tangmen disciples are proficient in it. It is of course extremely sharp for the eldest martial brother Tang Tong to come out.


    At the beginning of the luolupo Wulin meeting, everyone worked together to handle the red rabbit case. Although the goods were as cute as a human pendant, Liu Yunlu was forthright and loyal, and regarded him as half of himself.


    Seeing the old friend coming, he was very happy and quickly took back his sword.


    Of course, the most important thing is Shi Linglong''s senior brother. I have to expect this goods to take Shi Linglong back.


    "Hahaha... Yes, I''m Tang Tong... You recognize me at a glance when I wear a mask. It''s powerful." Tang Tong''s handsome face smiled kindly and touched his head. Some empty eyes showed that he needed to eat a lot of melatonin.


    Brother, your Tang clan''s iconic half face mask is like an ID card. If you don''t wear it, you can''t recognize you, but who doesn''t know you''re from Tang clan! In addition, we have eaten Laba porridge face to face. It''s a little difficult to hide your mud without dyeing with half a mask.


    A person whose daily work is to arrest cases has no eyesight to recognize you. She can go back to Huashan to play mahjong with her master. Don''t come back.

 Chapter 839

    "Anyway, the nvxia recognized Tang at a glance. I don''t know where it is sacred?" Tang Tong laughed and suddenly asked very seriously.


    Liu Yunlu''s smiling face suddenly collapsed... I dare to do this for a long time. I don''t remember who I am!


    "I''m Liu Yunlu! Dong Ji Shi Chang, Junzilan of Huashan school, Liu Yunlu!"


    "It turned out to be Junzilan Liu Yunlu from Huashan sect of Dongji affair factory... It sounds familiar to me. I should remember, ah ha ha ha... No matter how we meet, it''s fate. Waiter, you can give us two pots of good tea so that we can talk about the past! By the way, let the cook make me Mapo Tofu. It''s very spicy..." Tang Tong patted his eyebrow on the shoulder and smiled, He also gave a few copper coins as a tip.


    Wait, wait... Why don''t Mao recognize Liu Yunlu, but he still remembers his waiter?!


    No, he''s not a waiter! Besides, when he met Tang Tong, he was bandaged like a mummy. How could he recognize himself?


    What does Tangmen rely on to recognize people? Intuition?! My intuition to him is the waiter?!


    You might as well not recognize it!


    After being stirred by Tang Tong, Mei qianxiao took the copper plate no matter how angry he was. Let''s take it as spiritual compensation.


    Suddenly, there were several sounds outside the courtyard. Two royal guards flew over the wall with lightness skills. They were all 82 evil masters. The noise outside is also that of other fierce royal guards and Li Tong. They want to rush into the yard.


    Li Mengyao knew what had happened at a glance.


    It must be that Tang Tong couldn''t come in through the main gate. He flew in from outside with lightness skills.


    This is general Xian of the Gong Wei Department. In the Jianghu way, it is the general mountain of a big sect. How can people break in and pat their ass when they say they want to go.


    Although there is only Li Tong standing guard at the gate, in fact, the president of the Gongwei department also has a clear secret sentry. There must be 82 Sha level royal guards who secretly pay attention to the gate wall at all times to prevent anyone from sneaking in. It is a bit similar to the imperial palace. The forbidden army patrols as a clear sentry, and the six senses of the great Nei expert let go to be a secret sentry.


    Tang Tong just flew in very carelessly. He was immediately found by the secret guard and surrounded and suppressed as an external intruder.


    But I have to say that Tang Tong''s lightness skill is really good. After all, the Mountain Gate of Tangmen is on the cliff of Bashan mountain. It''s more difficult to go down the mountain than to go up the mountain. It goes without saying that one accidentally falls down and breaks to pieces. His lightness skills are not good. Don''t want to go down the mountain in this life. Therefore, the unique lightness skill of Tang clan is also a top-notch skill in the Jianghu. Tang Tong is also a famous houlang of the younger generation. He has first-class attainments in lightness skills. Even if he alerted the royal guards, the royal guards are catching up with him now.


    "You have done a good job in emergency measures. This is a guest from Tang clan. I have personally identified him and warned him not to do it again. You should register Tang Tong''s name in the visitor''s information." Li Mengyao nodded to his subordinates and said with dignity and appreciation.


    The subordinates didn''t do anything wrong about this, but they can''t ignore the subordinates'' due diligence because Tang Tong is someone she knows. Just treat them as if they had handled it in time without demoralizing the subordinates.


    This is the art of leadership.


    The royal guards nodded their heads and said yes to leave. They sighed that they were worthy of being the commander. Someone broke into the Gongwei company and rushed to the scene in an instant. The efficiency is really out of reach!


    I don''t know if I can''t reach my eyebrow. Qianxiao doesn''t know. He just knows that if Tang Tong didn''t come in confused and happen to bump into Li Mengyao, he would be surrounded by the royal guards and caught by thieves. It''s hard to say who''s bothering who. Tangmen likes to fight more with less... After all, throwing concealed weapons everywhere is not afraid to hurt their own people. Then the trouble may get out of hand.


    "This is..." Tang Tong looked at Li Mengyao, who leaked to the domineering side, and couldn''t help but arch his hand respectfully for his spontaneous spirit.


    "I''m Li Mengyao, commander of Gongwei division. Tang Tong, senior brother of Tangmen, I''ve heard a lot about you." Li Mengyao introduced herself.


    In fact, Li Mengyao and Tang Tong have met several times, but according to her understanding of this person, she still introduces it again, which saves time.


    "I''ve heard a lot about it. It''s really lucky to meet the commander here... Waiter, give me a pot of top-grade Longjing tea. I''ll cook more specialties. I''ll greet important guests." Tang Tong asked Mei qianxiao to clap it again and said with great sincerity.


    Brother, do you know who is the guest bank first!


    Seeing Li Mengyao holding his forehead, he smiled and knew that his boss had a headache again.


    Let Li Mengyao fight in the street or know how to make good use of people. It''s a headache for her to deal with strange people. She has to stand up and share her worries for the beautiful boss: "brother Tang, what are you doing in our Gongwei department? Don''t tell me clearly. Do you believe I''ll rot the Mapo beans on your head later?"


    "Ah, how can you shop waiter spoil Mapo Tofu so much..."


    I ruined your head, okay!


    Or do you understand that your brain is not as good as bean curd??


    "Oh? It turned out that this is the Gongwei Division... I didn''t expect that I should go to this place. It''s very strange." Tang Tong found out what the key point was. He was handsome, but he didn''t look very smart. He smiled, "I''m looking for younger martial sister."


    "How do you know your younger martial sister is here? Take it back quickly!" it was said that Tang Tong was looking for younger martial sister. Liu Yunlu pushed away her eyebrows and smiled excitedly.


    "Hehe, I''m not surprised to find her. Younger martial sister told me to go to Kunlun mountain to see the melting of spring snow. I''m going to find her now."


    I''m not surprised to go to your sister''s!


    Kunlun Mountain and Nanjing are not in the same place, even in different directions, okay! How did you use the route to Kunlun mountain to find Gong Weisi?!


    "What? The direction is wrong? Ah ha ha... It doesn''t matter. Miss Liu said she was here, which means I can''t find the right one." Tang Tong touched his head and smiled brightly.


    So this is even more bizarre! Did you put tracking radar on your younger martial sister''s forehead!!!


    No, we can''t think about the world of Tangmen with ordinary people''s thinking.


    Just think, Shi Linglong is going to Kunlun Mountain, so he bubbles in yingtianfu''s jurisdiction; Tang Tong wanted to find a younger martial sister in Kunlun Mountain, so he appeared in Nanjing... Their destinations are the same, as are the areas where they walk. If we put aside the problem of different routes, it shows that there is no problem planning the route in the way of Tang clan.


    I see. I''m a little strange. Tangmen can still stand at the top of the Jianghu. It must be superior.


    "Please hurry to greet the guests and give me the best Longjing tea. I have business to do. Excuse me first!" her intuition told Li Mengyao that it would be very troublesome and troublesome here. She quickly pushed her eyebrows and smiled and asked him to solve it.


    Anyway, he brought Shi Linglong back, and of course he was responsible for the problems! Who told him to pick up strange things and go back to Gongwei!


    After handing over the mess to Mei qianxiao, Li Mengyao ran away and engaged in diplomacy with people who couldn''t communicate normally. It''s really something she can''t do well. This kind of thing, on the contrary, often did well, and she was very relieved. Look, Prince Enke is very disciplined now.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve generally understood all the other situations, but I don''t understand why you''re here at Gongwei company," Tang Tong arched his hand at Li Mengyao''s leaving figure, smiled and asked.


    I''m sorry, where did you get your confidence? You''ve basically figured it out?! You don''t even know where Kunlun Mountain is!


    "I''m the royal guards in the Gongwei division, not the waiter!"


    "Oh, you''re so progressive. Now the waiter can be admitted to the royal guards. By the way, have you placed an order for my Mapo Tofu? If not, I''d like to add Huangyang soup..."


    I stabbed him to death, believe it or not!

 Chapter 840

    It''s not easy to coax Tang Tong into the living room and sit down. There''s a soft voice of a strong man who makes Mei Qian smile all over.


    "Be careful of the threshold and lift your legs slowly... Walk slowly. We''re not in a hurry... This is a straight road, but the ground of our living room is a little uneven. Be careful not to fall..."


    Huh???


    I was beaten around by beauty Li in the living room. I didn''t feel the ground. How did you notice that our living room was a little uneven? You''re afraid of falling on the straight road. Don''t you have to prepare hundreds of airbags for people in the hairpin curve of Kunlun mountain??


    Mei qianxiao looked at Jiang Chen''s iron man''s tenderness, holding Shi Linglong wrapped all over, as if he were protecting a piece of water tofu that would disperse when touched, and puckering his big ass to open the way in front. The more he looked, the less effective he was.


    How did the goods treat me when I was injured? He pulled his back collar and carried it around like a chicken. He spoke like a loud bell. It seemed that he was worried that I would not be deaf for a moment and a half... Jealousy, ah bah, double label hatred, eyebrow qianxiao almost couldn''t control his emotions. He just kicked his ass.


    "Look! You said you were on the same side with me to help me, but you got Shi Linglong back in a few months... What do you mean!" Mei qianxiao was about to kick Jiang Chen''s ass. suddenly, she was pulled by her shoulder, and Liu Yunlu said coldly in a murderous tone.


    God, nvxia, spare your life! This is really jealous!


    "No, I didn''t find this man? I had no food to eat when I was idle. It''s a coincidence that someone saved my life and was hurt all over. I didn''t bring it back. Did I watch someone fall in the wilderness? Wasn''t it an animal?" Meiqian smiled and comforted Liu Yunlu in a low voice, "Besides, what are you afraid of? People are carefree immortals. They won''t hinder you for a few days."


    Liu Yunlu can only nod when listening. She really hasn''t heard of Shi Linglong''s intelligence about where she stayed. This mysterious figure who can''t see anyone.


    "Miss Shi, you have been cut by sharp weapons in many places, and your skin and flesh have been cut off in many places. The wound is not light. Our Gongwei department''s wound medicine is very good. With the support of the imperial doctor of the Imperial Palace, you may be able to eliminate the scar. Why don''t Miss Shi stay here for more than a year and a half to recover the whole wound?"


    Jiang Chen was a fool. Unfortunately, Liu Yunlu said these words at this time. Liu Yunlu immediately jumped up again.


    Just released meiqianxiao''s shoulder and grabbed meiqianxiao''s neck, it is estimated that ordinary people have been choked to death: "you said it would only disturb a few days! Listen, it will take a year and a half!"


    Calm down! People will leave in less than a year and a half at most. If you try harder, you will directly commit a homicide and send them away later!


    "It''s nice... But I also asked my senior brother to go to Kunlun mountain to see the spring snow melt. It doesn''t seem good to stay too long." Shi Linglong''s face is still a little pale. It seems that he has lost too much blood, his body is weak, and his speech is weak.


    "Let go! You see, brother Chen doesn''t want to stay. What''s your hurry?" meiqianxiao quickly persuaded Liu Yunlu and tore his neck to breathe. "The eldest martial brother of Tangmen is here to receive people. Can she stay? Look at Tang Tong''s grim look..."


    "Younger martial sister, if you''re seriously injured, don''t think about playing around. I agree that you stay for more time. I''ll say hello to them at the master''s end. It''s not a problem to stay for ten or eight years." Tang Tong''s grim face finally choked out this remark.


    Ten or eight years?! Liu Yunlu suddenly felt that she was not good at it. She had to use scissors!


    No, go to Tang Tong''s side with your scissors and blow up my dog''s head! Isn''t that Tang Tong''s idea? This Tangmen master is very considerate of Jiang Chen. Is Yuelao reincarnated? I''m afraid their children can make soy sauce in ten or eight years!


    Both Liu Yunlu''s happiness and Mei qianxiao''s life are at stake.


    At this time, only the parties can save them from danger.


    "Elder martial brother, you''re here?" Shi Linglong''s big and watery but very empty eyes looked at Tang Tong and smiled faintly. "Since elder martial brother also suggested so, I''ll rest assured to stay and recover. Although you see that the doctor is strong, actually very kind and gentle, and should be reliable."


    Liu Yunlu let go. No, she let go of her feet. It seemed that she was relieved... But my brother was not at all comfortable. Her whole heart was stuffed. She was embarrassed more than dead, and even wanted to cry.


    Jiang Chen took care of others all night, accompanied her to see the doctor and helped bandage the wound... As a result, they still didn''t recognize him!! call him "doctor"!


    Miss Shi, where can you find such a muscular doctor??


    I would have turned my heart to the moon, but the moon shines on the ditch! I can''t stand the Acacia of my good brother being ruined. I''m sad


    "Rude!" who thought Tang Tong came up and blamed Shi Linglong, "this is Jiang Chen, the red gall crazy beast of Gongwei division. You should know someone else if you haven''t been interested in it for a long time."


    Elder martial brother Tang, you are also qualified to talk about others? You can take 50 steps in this respect. Don''t laugh at 100 steps, will you!


    But Meiqian smiled deeply surprised: "great Xia Tang, do you still know brother Chen?!"


    "Of course." Tang Tong felt the back of his head with some embarrassment. It was strange that he didn''t see bald according to his frequency, "Tang thinks that he and Linglong are generally face blind and have a bad memory, but he is still impressed by important things. At the last Wulin conference, red rabbit and Jiang Chen walked with us because of the blood case of the disciples of the beast sect. I was deeply impressed. Of course, I know Jiang royal guards."


    It''s not... You have an impression of important things. I can understand, but your sister only remembers that I''m a waiter. What''s the matter? Can this be an important thing??


    Anyway, at least Tang Tong proves that he is a senior brother and has some skills. At least he is better than Shi Linglong, isn''t he.


    "Ah, it''s brother Jiang. I remember!" Shi Linglong said in surprise. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I almost forgot brother Jiang''s handsome and straight appearance..."


    It''s not long since we last met, okay? Besides, you''re not nearly, you forgot all!


    "Not as handsome as you said... Ha ha..." Jiang Chen blushed with shame.


    Look, a man with a love brain is so easy to get rid of. Who doesn''t say a handsome man or a beautiful woman on the road? A polite word will make him forget the fact that others don''t remember you at all. I don''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    "Cough, I have a question." Liu Yunlu saw Jiang Chen for a long time and didn''t find herself present. With a very professional and serious attitude, she highlighted her workplace charm. "How could miss Shi suddenly get hurt and hide in Huangshan abandoned temple? Did she encounter any bad people? As a third company, we have a mission, a responsibility and an obligation to eliminate evil difficulties for Jianghu chivalrous men!"


    Wait a minute. Isn''t that our Gongwei line behind you? Can you fool the main imperial court officials of your Dongji affair factory with a sentence of three departments?


    "Thank you for your help. It''s great to have you here..." Miss Shi saluted Liu Yunlu gratefully. "Nvxia looks familiar. We should know each other."


    Well, it''s easy to fool people of this level.


    "Hehe, I''m Liu Yunlu, the new governor of Dongji affair factory. We''ve acted together in luolupo." Liu Yunlu showed a kind and modest smile, which made Mei qianxiao see through the sinister change of women''s faces.


    "No wonder I look familiar. It''s Miss Liu Yunlu... I really met the thief. Although I fought back a lot, I was outnumbered. Later, I was chased to the broken temple and hid. It''s strange that when I hid at the top of the broken temple mountain, the thief didn''t dare to chase me, as if blessed by a God. I wasn''t discovered by the thief until the waiter came here to have a tryst with a married woman The whereabouts of... "Shi Linglong slowly came to the dragon''s pulse path.

 Chapter 841

    Huangshan is just on the edge of yingtianfu''s jurisdiction. Entering Huangshan is entering yingtianfu area. Now everyone in the Central Plains doesn''t know that the emperor is in a sensitive period. I''m afraid any personal gratitude and resentment under the emperor''s feet will have to be upgraded to an important matter of the emperor''s safety. How dare you make trouble in Yingtian mansion at this time. Shi Linglong inadvertently hid in Huangshan. Of course, the forces with a little brain dare not chase him again.


    Not with the blessing of gods, but with Longwei in charge, Shi Linglong was lucky to escape to the right place!


    Aren''t we talking about Shi Linglong being chased and killed? You both stare at me


    Wait, what''s the word "the waiter has a tryst with a married man"! I''m not talking about Lao Tzu!


    Although I have a bad reputation, I still have ethics. Don''t add strange crimes to me!


    Liu Yunlu looked at dog shit and looked back with a smile: "I don''t know who miss Shi offended and was chased to this extent? I will help you solve them..."


    Liu Yunlu''s eyes were firm and her teeth clenched. It seemed that the thief was not chasing Miss Shi, but herself.


    This time, meiqianxiao was sure that Liu Yunlu didn''t pretend. She was really angry... After all, strictly speaking, Shi Linglong would come to the Gong Wei Department. The real culprit was the man who pursued her. I''m afraid Shi Linglong arrived in Kunlun long ago without those people chasing him... Well, it''s more likely to go to other places. After all, she won''t stay in Nanjing.


    "I don''t know... All I know is that I was walking towards Kunlun mountain when I was chased and killed by a group of people with great martial arts. I have little experience, I can''t see their identity, and I can''t think of who I offended." Shi Linglong''s dull eyes blinked, looking very lovable and trying to recall.


    "Why don''t you know who is chasing?" Liu Yunlu was worried. Shi Linglong seemed to want to be loved on purpose. In her eyes, it was like green tea!


    "My younger martial sister is right." Mei qianxiao believed that Tang Tong didn''t have eyes to see anything, so he came out to speak for younger martial sister, but really explained some common sense problems for their Tangmen, "We Tangmen don''t like to make great achievements and don''t swagger around, so we never think we have any enemies. But we can''t stand our wide range of martial arts and are easy to hurt innocent people, but we didn''t find it ourselves."


    It''s not that I didn''t find it, it''s your lack of heart!


    "It''s normal for us to be chased and killed for no reason when we go out. We don''t know what our enemy is," Tang Tong said.


    It''s right to think about it. I''ve tried to bring down a large number of innocent audiences at the Wulin conference before.


    "You Tangmen also live very hard... Every family has a difficult Sutra to read." Meiqian said with a sad smile.


    Somehow, Mei qianxiao saw the shadow of her brothers and sisters from them. She didn''t know that she might encounter enemies at any time when walking on the street. The key is that there are still many enemies, just like rats crossing the street. They don''t even dare to report their names... Maybe this is called resonance.


    "It doesn''t matter, and I''m used to it." Tang Tong smiled with a smile that he didn''t know whether he was open-minded or didn''t want to understand how troublesome it was. In turn, he comforted his eyebrows. "For example, if I show up here now, someone may come to me for trouble the next second..."


    "Is Tang Tong, the senior brother of Tangmen, here?"


    Before Tang finished talking, there was a gentle but energetic voice outside the yard. It was still heard very clearly from a distance. It was obvious that he had used superior internal power.


    Liu Yunlu originally thought Tang Tong was a brain deficiency, and his speech was a little exaggerated. Who wants Tang Tong to appear in Gongwei company? How long will someone come to the door!


    But what is the source of the person who directly dares to go to the general constitution of Gongwei company to find someone?! besides, without any identity background, the gatekeeper of Gongwei company will not let him into the staff dormitory area!


    "I''m Tang Tong, the senior brother of Tangmen. Who''s here? Can you come in and talk!" Tang Tong doesn''t like to make trouble, but he doesn''t shrink back when things happen. He shows the style of the big school.


    The gate of the yard was pushed open cleanly, and the visitors paid attention to etiquette. The strength of opening the door was just right, not arrogant but domineering.


    "Gong doesn''t make up his mind in Fengling palace. I''m here for a while!"


    Oh, no wonder you dare to go straight into the Gongwei company to find someone. It turned out to be the Fengling palace of Liuqin king! This identity background, coupled with the fact that you are not looking for your own trouble, and the Gongwei company is not easy to stop, so you have to let it go. The people in the Fengling Palace also know themselves and dare not do anything special on the territory of the Gongwei company.


    "Don''t be afraid, Miss Shi. Wait for Jiang to meet him for a while!" Jiang Chen''s brain pumped out and patted his chest towards Shi Linglong.


    Sit down! You''ve practiced too much. Your ears are blocked by long muscles? They''re looking for Tang Tong, not Shi Linglong!


    "Waiter, don''t panic. Tang will pay for the order. Don''t worry. Serve the food! I''ll come when I go. The food is not cold!"


    On the eve of the war, you farted with the waiter. You think you want to warm wine and kill Huaxiong?! you meow and die quickly!


    After all, it''s still my own territory. Visitors are guests. No matter how troublesome it is, I have to pick it up first.


    Gong Budu wears a magnificent crown on his head, a fitting silk robe inside and a golden silk silkworm gown outside. His face is like white jade, his lips are red and his teeth are white. He can''t see that he is a man of about 30, but like a handsome little white face in his early twenties.


    With two disciples of Fengling palace, he looked more dignified than coming alone.


    It''s strange that when they saw their eyebrows and smiles, they all showed some hatred.


    Meiqian smiled and nodded in her heart... Could it be that last time she turned into a broom star and had trouble finding LV Fujin. She bullied him and made a beam, and he saw through her identity?!


    He was sweating in a cold sweat. No matter thirty-seven or twenty-one, he hung his head and brought people into the living room.


    Suddenly he calmed down on the road and figured it out.


    If you see that he is one of the three broom stars, Gong Budu may have gone back to find Shen Badao to catch someone now. After all, he is also an expert. He should understand that he can''t deal with broom Samsung.


    Meiqian smiled and remembered that he and Fengling palace had another quarrel... When he and Enke went to Guangjiang in a white pine car, they saved several people in the plum blossom Pavilion. According to them, the culprit behind the chase was Fengling palace. I did meet people from Fengling palace in the back, and they happened to appear


    If the people in plum blossom Pavilion guessed correctly, the matter that he saved Fengling Palace''s opponent that day must have been passed back by the disciples of Fengling palace, and even to Gong Bujue, the eldest disciple in the capital, so they looked at themselves very unhappy.


    It seems that their conjecture of plum blossom Pavilion is not unreasonable... There are so many gratitude and resentments in the Jianghu. It''s annoying to see them and want to retire without asking about the world.


    "I''m Tang Tong. I''ve heard that Gong doesn''t decide his name for a long time. I remember that there is no old grudge between Tang clan and Fengling palace. I don''t know what''s important for Xia Gong to find Tang?"


    You stupid Tang clan liar! Just now I secretly asked me who Gong Bu Jue is. I''ve heard a lot about it??


    Tang Tong stood upright in the hall and bowed his hands to Gong Bu, who came in. He was calm and confident. People who didn''t know thought this was their home.


    "Fengling palace has no grudges with your sect." Gong Budu smiled proudly and looked around. He seemed very satisfied with Liu Yunlu, the new supervisor of Dongji affairs factory, and Jiang Chen, the new commander of Gongwei department. After greeting them, Gong continued, "It''s just that there is a saying in the market that ''if a famous teacher produces an excellent student, he must belong to Nantong and beijue''... It is recognized as the representative of an excellent student in the contemporary era. The south is Tangmen, Tangtong, and the north is Fengling palace. Although he is an example of the same level, we haven''t had a chance to meet each other from beginning to end. I want to take this opportunity to have a competition, and we can compete..."


    Oh, I see... Meiqian smiles and understands.


    Gong indecision, as the representative of Fengling palace, enters Beijing. Now he has to compete with other competitors of Liuqin king for the princess. He is afraid that his reputation will be slightly inferior. Since Tang Tong, a famous expert who has been compared all the time, suddenly appears in Nanjing, Gong indecision naturally wants to meet for a while. As long as he wins, he must have a great reputation


    If you let him win, the name will be discussed again in the public. Gong Bujue is the only one left behind. His reputation will go up to a higher level! The princess''s marriage is getting closer and closer. Even if you can increase a chance for yourself, you can''t let go!


    Other meiqianxiao won''t comment. As for Gong Budu''s confidence and calm that he will win, meiqianxiao can''t be convinced. Experts with equal strength should be divided, and psychological factors will also become an important factor affecting the results. If they can''t overcome it, they will have demons, and it''s difficult to make further progress. Obviously, it''s easy for Gong Budu to control psychological factors, which makes Gong Budu a leader in contemporary disciples The best is not a false name.

 Chapter 842

    In an elegant and quiet courtyard in Nanjing, there are beautiful mountains and rivers, and special sandalwood different from those common in the Central Plains is scattered everywhere.


    This is the residence of Ao Yuanjia, the son-in-law of the current Dynasty, in the capital. In addition to the garden style of the Central Plains, there are many ornaments and decorations of Mongolian Jin gangzong. At ordinary times, servants are free to clean here, and the princess and her son-in-law sometimes come here for a few days when they are in the capital.


    A faint wind bell, almost invisible, sounded in the yard. The crisp sound makes people relaxed and intoxicated. When they listen carefully, it seems that it is just a gentle wind, like an illusion.


    A tall and slender man came with the wind and walked in the courtyard as if he were in the courtyard.


    He exuded a faint smell of grass and flowers, even the flowers and plants in the courtyard were infected with a good smell. He covered his face with gauze and showed his star eyes and sword eyebrows, which made people think about the handsome face under the veil. One side of the long hair on the head is combed into one strand, and the other side is carefully braided and neatly pasted on the head. Each thin braid is tied with a silver white small bell and swings with it.


    If there is no bell in the wind, it seems to come from this.


    He walked leisurely in the courtyard, enjoying the overflow of spring flowers in the garden from time to time, and gently stroking the Garden Lake from time to time. He was as free and natural as the owner of the courtyard. A man with a face as ugly and frightening as melted wax came near, and he was not half uncomfortable.


    When the servant heard the wind bell, he didn''t mind the other party''s sudden intrusion. The bell was like his greeting.


    "This way, please." the servant''s face is incomplete. He can''t see happiness, anger, sadness and joy. The urn sound is like a urn.


    The man nodded and followed the servants.


    He was elegant on his way. He suddenly said faintly behind the servant: "I can see that your face is not as human as it is destroyed by fire... I''m afraid you''ve practiced some evil martial arts and become possessed by the devil, or you''re eager for quick success and instant benefit and forced to practice. If you promise to follow me, I can help you restore your original appearance."


    The servant''s rude walking posture stagnated slightly, revealing the original steady walking posture of the footwall, but it recovered as usual in an instant, as if nothing had happened.


    "The princess has some means to have such a loyal expert as you." the man smiled quietly, not reluctantly.


    He has the name of the dream soul of the five immortals of the hidden dragon "drunk feeling and broken dream soul". It is his specialty to achieve his goal by controlling people''s feelings. He can immediately find the weakness of this servant at a glance. Let people work for him. He never uses force to force people. As long as he finds the right weakness and gives people exciting conditions, any kind of people are willing to submit to you and be controlled by you.


    The servant looks not simple, but since he is not tempted, that''s all. He is just a professional habit. When he sees someone with ability, he stirs it. If he doesn''t succeed, he doesn''t have to get it. Now it seems that this person is not completely indifferent, and he can take a powerful medicine if he has a chance in the future.


    The dream soul was taken to a secret small side hall, bowed to the servant, thanked him, raised his legs and walked in.


    His steps were light but gentle as the wind, the bell on the thin braid shook, and the rhythmic bell sounded again in the house, clear and fascinating.


    With a shallow smile under his scarf, he confidently walked towards a beautiful woman sitting in the right position and looked at each other''s beautiful big eyes, as if he was going to enter not the living room, but the beauty''s heart


    Ding


    A clash of porcelain against the crisp bell broke the harmony of the bell, as if it hoarsely made an inharmonious sound in the top music.


    The beauty in the right position blinked, recovered her clarity and looked at herself warily. The dream soul had to stop and squint at an ugly woman whose face was like bark.


    She was carrying a pot of freshly brewed hot tea. The sudden sound just now was made by her closing the lid. As if nothing had happened, she went to the table next to the beauty, poured hot tea for the two tea cups on the table, and put down the teapot.


    She didn''t do things carefully and was a little rude. She put down the teapot in a perfunctory way and fell on the table with a "Dong" sound. But this heavy sound seemed to fall on everyone''s heart, which shocked people all over.


    After finishing everything, he retreated to the side of the beauty as if nothing had happened and looked straight ahead without expression.


    Menghun smiled, continued to walk to the table and sat down gracefully.


    During this period, the bell on his pigtail still rang with him, but there was no more enchanting and pleasant feeling.


    He sat opposite the beauty, took off his veil and showed his handsome face. His face was soft and elegant, but his eyes showed dangerous aggression, which had a fatal attraction to women.


    "She is worthy of being Princess Changning. There are so many capable and different people around her that people envy her." Menghun said.


    Changning Changshu took a breath of silt. Just now, she was in a trance. She was awakened by the tea nanny with her internal force. Why don''t you know what means the dream soul just did.


    Although he was angry, he still squeezed out a touch of educated and reasonable smile: "Mu Zan is a nobody. How can you get into the magic eye of the five immortals dream soul of the hidden dragon? Is it that master Menghun has great powers, so he uses a little means to drop the psychedelic bell... Although I have read a lot of poetry and books, does Master Menghun treat me like master Zou, the second most talented woman on the list? I''m not a little bit short of master Zou, and I don''t understand how to appreciate master Menghun Lost voice... "


    "Ha ha... Princess Changning is certainly different from master Zou. She is a talented woman, and there is a free and romantic soul in her bones. Although Princess Changning is not inferior to Zou... But you are a strategist, full of calmness, reason and overall situation." Menghun noticed Changning''s dissatisfaction with herself and didn''t panic or hurry, "If I''m not talented, I dare not attack the princess. What I just did was a sound of concentration and peace of mind, which made people feel comfortable and refreshing. It''s not the princess''s suspicion."


    Of course, Changning won''t believe the ghost of the dream. Besides, the five immortals of the Qianlong are the masters who dare to go to the palace to rebel. They are bold and bold. Don''t you dare say?


    But if it''s true or false, she can''t prove it. Neither nanny tea nor arag is good at magic, but those who are successful in internal skills are not greatly affected by these.


    Today, Menghun is invited. Changning''s layout needs Menghun''s help. Changning can only suppress the anger and not tear the skin with Menghun.


    "Unexpectedly, I just contacted Menghun, and Mr. Menghun will arrive the next day... Is Mr. Menghun resident in Nanjing recently?" Changning opened the topic, but it is still a temptation to collect all kinds of intelligence.


    "No... there are many forces in the land of Nanjing, such as your King Kong sect, the imperial court, Mingchen and so on. There is no room for me to intervene. It''s hard for me to stay here." Menghun smiled.


    "Really? Then why is it so coincidence? In a few days, the second princess is afraid to be her son-in-law, but Mr. Menghun happens to appear in Nanjing." Changning shook his head, and the Menghun was full of lies.


    Although he wants to make a deal with mengsoul, if mengsoul is so dishonest, Changning would rather not provoke this figure.

 Chapter 843

    "Hahaha... It''s a happy event in the world for the second princess to recruit her son-in-law... But I know it''s not your happy event. But I''ll be here for a reason. The Mingchen party has cooperated with me for many years, and this time is actually another cooperation... But I''m afraid the results of this cooperation will not please Princess Changning." mengsoul has insight into people''s hearts, I don''t know that Princess Changning is more and more defensive, but he will come here with the idea of cooperation. In an instant, she throws out information that makes Changning have to win over him.


    "Expected." Changning was not surprised, but said faintly, "it''s a happy event in the world for the second princess to recruit her son-in-law, especially for your hidden dragon and five immortals. For me, it''s not necessarily a bad thing... As long as they don''t succeed, it''s a happy event for me."


    "Oh? If we succeed, you can rest assured?" Menghun has not been able to find out why Changning has been secretly contacting him and gathering up powerful forces.


    But now I have a clue... Changning doesn''t seem to be quite right with the Mingchen party.


    "As long as it''s not the dark dust, who is it? If I don''t trust you, how can I invite you." Changning looks quiet and can''t let people see what he thinks.


    It is worthy of being Changning... He has already seen through the situation. He is likely to have ideas before the two princesses recruit their son-in-law. Therefore, when he throws out an olive branch, he has a great probability to come and make a deal with her to ensure that he is safe. The mastery of timing is exquisite.


    Menghun has dealt with Changning. He knows that this person is very deep in the city. He has hidden it with a false face for many years. He is very cautious behind his back. He has gained a power that can not be underestimated by himself. Even if this level is compared with Bo Hu. This view of the overall situation did not surprise him.


    "I''m really worried that my younger martial brother will screw up many things and eventually get into trouble, so I need your help. As a matter of sincerity, I''ve arranged for you to do what you wrote." mengsoul said frankly.


    "Just like this." Changning smiled gently, and the transaction seemed to be worth doing at last. "What do you need me to help you?"


    "It''s just a little defect. My younger martial brother doesn''t worry... My people will contact you."


    Menghun handed Changning a piece of paper, what was written on it. Changning looked at it. Although he looked natural, he was still shocked in his heart.


    Then the note itself began to melt. Changning quickly let go. The note turned into dust before it fell to the ground.


    Seeing that Changning''s eyes were complex, Menghun was shocked to know that she was more powerful and complex than she imagined. He stood up and left and said, "if you fully support me, I will treat you well after I take charge of the world... It''s better for you than Mingchen. I hope Princess Changning can think about it."


    The dream soul walked out like a spring breeze, and the bell on his head was still clear. The ugly and terrible Alag outside the door waited early and followed the dream soul closely.


    It is worthy of being a dream soul. At random, she used the means of setting control by emotion to stimulate her to make the impulsive behavior of fully supporting the dream soul with the dark dust party. Fortunately, she is not an ordinary person. She is not so easy to lose her wits.


    "Princess..." nanny tea asked in a low voice when she saw Alag go away. "The dream soul intends to join hands. Can you believe the dream soul''s words to support him?"


    "Believe?" Changning took a sip of warm tea at the table and asked nanny tea to help her take delicate steps outside, but her eyes glittered with the brilliance of ambition, "I don''t believe anyone... I''d rather believe myself than give my family and life to others... But the dream soul didn''t stand in front to intervene in the affairs of the Central Plains before. Now it seems to be full of energy. I don''t know what happened again. It''s difficult to find out the five immortals of the hidden dragon alone. You must be careful everywhere."


    ¡­¡­


    Gong Weisi.


    "What? Nantong and beijue met for the first time?" Liu Yunlu said in great surprise.


    After all, they are the new generation of famous experts in the Jianghu. It''s a very surprising thing that they have never met each other... After all, the Jianghu is not small, but it''s not big, especially the famous xias. They can basically be seen walking between sects or holding Wulin conferences. They can''t keep a low profile.


    For example, last time at luolupo, Tang Tong and Shi Linglong couldn''t stop their fame by wearing this iconic mask of the Tang clan. People were everywhere to greet them.


    "As we all know, the Tangmen sect is low-key, especially the contemporary senior brother Tang Tong, who has no trace. Many important Wulin conferences, Tang clan claimed to send Tang Tong to attend. One of them even asked Tang Tong to be the witness of the new martial arts competition. As a result, they all missed their appointment and disappeared. Therefore, great Xia Tang is a wild and free man Xia, everyone has clearly understood that I''ve always wanted to see Tang Tong, but I haven''t found a chance. "Gong Budu is unhappy with Tang Tong''s great pomp, and his words of debauchery are even more ironic.


    This eyebrow qianxiao has to say a word for Tang Tong!


    The goods are not unruly and love freedom, nor are they ostentatious, but they are hard to use! The goods are not hard to find, but they meow and don''t even know where they are going!


    Do you think he doesn''t want to go? If you go to the Wulin conference by Tang Tong, you can only find the right way by fate!


    Liu Yunlu realized that some things sound strange, but it''s not strange to put them on the heads of Tangmen. Like Shi Linglong, it''s not easy for you to find her, but it may come out inexplicably when you don''t want to find her.


    "Ha ha... There are such unreliable rumors in the Jianghu? I think I''ve been there every time." Tang Tong said incomprehensibly.


    Unreliable? It''s the most unreliable thing in the Jianghu. Except for my master, it''s basically your turn! What do you mean you think you''re there every time? You''ve always been a cloud participant! Don''t you even know if you haven''t arrived!


    "I didn''t expect to find the news of great Xia Tang here. I wonder if great Xia Tang thinks highly of Gong and competes with Gong." Gong Bu will never talk nonsense with Tang Tong and open the door to the mountain road.


    "Look down upon, ugly refuse!"


    The loud refusal led Gong indecision to stare hard... Including Tang Tong, because this was shouted with a smile.


    Are you insane... Fight with Tangmen people here. When the house is destroyed, will you pay?


    "Hum, the grand general manager of the Gongwei department is so mean." Gong did not decide to despise the tunnel and pulled out a stack of silver notes from his arms. "I''ll pay you the new fee first and replace all the broken ones. How about this?"


    "Boss, you are rich! Don''t worry... Hey, would you like to come to my room to play some tricks? I always think my cabinet is a little old, and I want to change a bed that can be the size of a somersault..." meiqianxiao suddenly felt that old Gong looked more and more pleasing to the eye. This kind of rich and powerful appearance was pleasing to the eye.


    Ah... Is that the feeling of heartbeat?


    Meiqian smiled with tears in his eyes and hurried forward to take the stack of white silver tickets, but one man was faster than him, and the figure was in front of him.


    Tang Tong raised his hand and pushed Gong''s indecisive hand back: "it''s a guest. How can you pay for it? Waiter, don''t worry. Don''t worry. Don''t worry about adding food. I think the yard outside is very spacious. Let''s go out and fight!"


    Buy your sister! Do you think people are grabbing the bill! Can you start? That''s what I can take for nothing!


    "Well, great Xia Tang is really a man! Let''s go! Please let the commander of Gongwei know that Lord Jiang and Governor Liu of Dongji affair factory witness together!" Gong indecision really took the money away.


    Then they went out one after another.


    Meiqian smiled and saw the huge money floating away. His hands trembled with anger. He almost had to ask those two if they had the idea of beating the demon sect leader.


    I picked up a stone Linglong and turned into a famous Jianghu man. Nantong and Beifang will decide the outcome here... What nonsense! Can you get out and fight outside the Gongwei division? I''m very upset!

 Chapter 844

    Outside, Gong Budu and his two disciples saw no servants. The only lowest ranking meiqianxiao couldn''t receive a tip. Another vicious villain didn''t succeed, so he had to shout bad luck and start to clean the site by himself.


    Fortunately, the space in the yard is not small. It''s quite spacious to move some sundries away. Originally, the yard was very clean. These disciples may want to show a little sense of existence in front of Gong indecision, who is likely to be the future successor of the leader of Fengling palace. You CHILDES who don''t seem to be involved in housework are stunned to find a broom and a rag to clean it.


    It will take some time. The servants of Gongwei Department sent us good tea and cakes, just for everyone to wait while eating.


    Mei qianxiao didn''t place an order at all. Bah, he didn''t say hello to the kitchen at all. Where did he get the cake? Can the chef do it himself?


    Of course not!


    It must be that Li Mengyao has received the news and found that Jiang Chen is going to suffer from firewood knife, Liu Yunlu''s quarrel, and Tangmen''s senior brother and junior sister. It''s enough trouble to understand people''s words. Now he has come to Fengling palace, a king of Liuqin who can''t be scolded. In order to build momentum for the Lord who robbed his son-in-law, it''s getting more and more troublesome... Li Mengyao simply threw all this trivial matter to Mei qianxiao, Remote let the kitchen provide some support, do your utmost, and never take the lead, so that you can''t get away, so as to get a little leisure.


    How can the shopkeeper be more skilled than me! Difficult things don''t touch at all. Are you such a leader!


    If you fall in the eye of the discerning, you can leave the matter involving two famous Jianghu masters to Mei qianxiao. This is what the commander of the arch guard attaches importance to Mei qianxiao... But if you fall in the eye of Mei qianxiao, you will suffer a great loss, okay!


    He likes to deal with these bad things in the Jianghu. When he goes back to be the leader of the sun moon god cult, he has a lot of baskets every day. Why come to be a worker!


    Pit, it''s too pit! If he had known this, he shouldn''t have given Jiang Chen the old month and directly threw Shi Linglong to anjue temple!


    They simply drank tea and complimented each other, and the yard was cleaned up.


    During this period of time, sanxiaozhi and Enke all received the news and ran out. After all, there are experts to fight, which is a very rare experience for their younger generation.


    Meiqian smiled, but he was not in the mood to care about them and forgot to give them experience. But what kind of people are the sweeping monk and the sword God? All the trouble in the whole yard is under their six senses. When they realize that Gong indecision and Tang Tong are going to fight, they immediately find an excuse to give the three little ones a rest. When the three little ones come to the front yard, they immediately find that there are experts who want to fight. Of course, they should watch.


    After all, meiqianxiao is still a person in the Jianghu. Subconsciously, he still follows the way of the Jianghu. The so-called grouping people and arranging funds and generations. When meiqianxiao sees the two eldest brothers coming, he naturally comes together. In his capacity, that''s appropriate.


    It''s no problem to fall in the eyes of others. It''s a matter of seniority... Just eyebrow and smile. This level of martial arts can''t reach the table. It''s appropriate to go and sit with three old people who teach musical instruments.


    Only the two protagonists present, especially Gong indecision, who is worried about the insufficient weight of the audience, would be flattered to know that there are three experts with such a heavy weight?


    Of course, the two experts didn''t just come to see the martial arts competition for the sake of the three children, so they had to


    "Come on, buy and leave... Who are you optimistic about? Let''s make a bet. How about those who lose help each other do what they can for free?" in order to continue to hide their identity, the sword God changed his curtain clothes to dare to come out. These people have thick skin like a city wall, drink tea leisurely and ignore different eyes.


    What can you do? Bet on your sister!


    Last time I was cheated by you for "small things within my power", but I was almost hit by Shen Badao! I knew you were so stupid. I went to find the old immortal in the back of Huashan Mountain. The wind is flying. The old master is no better than you?! That guy can only ask me to test his sword moves. It''s a big deal to lose a layer of skin... You''re killing me!


    "Don''t gamble. I don''t know Tangmen Fengling palace well. I can''t see who can win." Meiqian smiled and decided not to go into the pit. He pretended to be a fool and said, "you can find a silly brother to play with you."


    "Amitabha..." the floor sweeper almost subconsciously read the Buddhist name again. There are people from Fengling palace and Tangmen here. If you don''t pay attention, you''ll expose your identity and quickly stop, "monks don''t gamble, but if you''re willing to restore a few more Scriptures for Shaolin Temple... Let''s have a game?"


    Go, go, go!


    The floor sweeper''s suit is straight and eye-catching. The only thing left is that Mr. Jiang, who came from the real ceremony and music supervisor, is normal. He is old and can sit upright and elegant. Meiqianxiao would rather sit at Mr. Jiang''s head than deal with those two old ghosts.


    "Young man... Why haven''t they started the performance competition?" Mr. Jiang looked at his eyebrows and smiled, patted him and asked.


    No, what news did you get?! No wonder you don''t fit in!


    "Mr. Jiang, what I just said was not a performance competition, but a competition between two Wulin experts. You heard wrong!" the sword God added in his ear again, roaring so that others could see it.


    "Oh... What instrument does the Wulin master use to compete with each other? I think the little brother on the right has long fingers and uses Allegro? His feet on the left are slightly bent. He should use Guqin?"


    Oh, Mr. Jiang, you''re in the literary circle, and we''re in the Wulin circle. It''s really a little cross-border for you to come to see the competition... We don''t do the art of meeting friends, can you just watch acrobatics? Let the leader of Tangmen listen to your comments. Their eldest disciples should use allegro. He''s afraid he''s going to take off your head.


    It''s good to deal with Mr. Jiang. It''s just to waste your voice and smile. I think it''s better to move the small stool back to the stupid second brother.


    After a short time, Nantong and beijue, regarded as upstarts in the Jianghu, finally stood in the middle of the yard.


    "Great Xia Tang, in order not to hurt his harmony, do you only compete with each other in boxing and foot Kung Fu?" Gong Budu patted his spotless clothes, raised his head and held his chest high with great momentum.


    "Fengling Palace''s sword technique is superb. It''s only better than Kung Fu. I''m afraid we can''t play it incisively and vividly. Let''s do what we can. Swords have no eyes. Just be careful with each other." although Tang Tong is not as arrogant as Gong indecision, he looks calm and expert.


    "OK!" Mei qianxiao shouted loudly, almost tearfully clapping, causing public anger.


    "What are you smoking? You haven''t hit yet!" seeing that others are going to fight, Qiu Haoyu suddenly got nervous with a smile. Qiu Haoyu was very dissatisfied and stood up.


    "You... You are so inexperienced!" Meiqian smiled and was moved to tears. "Tang Tong actually remembered that Fengling Palace used a sword. Do you know how rare it is! It''s harder than the sun coming out from the West!"


    Three small just didn''t explain to Tang Tong more. Naturally, they couldn''t resonate. Where was the moving point of Mei qianxiao? They all turned their eyes.


    There is only Jiang Chen who is the most stable and completely unaffected by the outside world... So far, he only paid attention to Shi Linglong and said in a language that includes three points of tenderness, three points of sadness and four points of licking the dog: "Miss Shi, don''t worry, I''ll take care of your senior brother and won''t let him have problems in the competition."


    Brother Chen, is it appropriate for you to openly claim that you want to pull the side frame? Everyone in Fengling palace is looking at you


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Jiang. My senior brother is very powerful and won''t be defeated easily. But he is easy to take care of others..." Shi Linglong said softly. She was very reasonable except that she was blind and didn''t recognize people.


    "Well, I will take care of you."


    Brother Chen, what people mean is to let you take care of us old, weak, sick and disabled!


    Tang Tong threw concealed weapons indiscriminately. If he flew a few at random and scared the sword God to use a plan to sweep the whole army, would you like it in your yard!


    Can you accommodate another person besides Shi Linglong in your eyes? For example, the Liu Yunlu who sits next to you and gnashes his teeth and wants to go up and help kill the troublesome Gong indecisive?


    I think Clivia is going to blacken. It''s much more terrible than Nantong and beijue. Don''t underestimate the power of Chaidao!

 Chapter 845

    "That''s good. We''ll meet friends here by martial arts. If we leave the yard, we''ll lose." Gong Budu took out his sword and smiled, "please!"


    His question just now was just a courtesy. If you only talk about boxing and foot Kung Fu, Fengling palace has no advantage. He wants to use a sword from the beginning. The Tang clan is good at using concealed weapons. He had expected that Tang Tong would not only compete with boxing and foot Kung Fu.


    A hypocritical salute, just to appear atmospheric.


    "Well, don''t mention it... Please take it!"


    Tang Tong''s face was expressionless, like a goose. However, his reputation as a famous expert is not illusory. Of course, an expert who uses concealed weapons should first seize the lead and control the distance... At present, he looks light and floating, but two small shadows fly out of his hands very quickly.


    "How much water did the boy put? 40%?" "AMI... Maybe only 50% is not enough."


    The sword God and the sweeping monk knew their measure only when Tang Tong raised his hand.


    Eyebrow thousand smile also see, after all, their strength and these two people are not in the same realm.


    "It''s a flying dagger." in the three small ones, Xingchuan''s eye was the first to see what Tang Tong threw.


    "It''s a flying knife... I thought it would be a sleeve arrow." Qiu Haoyu said in surprise.


    Tang clan seldom walks around the Jianghu, and few big sects in the Jianghu come to fight with them. They have a poor understanding of their actual combat. For example, the sleeve arrow mentioned by Qiu Haoyu is an unskilled concealed weapon used by ordinary Wulin people. Can Tangmen, the leader of concealed weapons, like it?


    However, Tang Tong also knew that his concealed weapon was too lethal. He used the Throwing Knife learned by the lower level disciples of Tang clan as a test attack.


    One of the two throwing knives flew straight, threatening; A throwing knife rotates into an arc. It''s strange and hard to find. Two kinds of throwing knives with different styles are thrown out. This level is enough for three young people who have never dealt with Tangmen.


    Although the skill is mysterious and two throwing knives attack one place each, this level of attack can be resolved even if it is small, which is naturally no problem for Gong indecision.


    He rushed directly to the current Throwing Knife, carried the long sword horizontally, and knocked the positive throwing knife off with only the momentum of the forward rush!


    It has to be said that Gong budui really has a hand in 13.


    He doesn''t hit the other side directly. He looks forthright, bold and handsome. In fact, this is his best choice.


    As mentioned above, most people have never dealt with Tangmen. Even if they have met, they are only the tip of the iceberg. Most of their understanding of Tangmen comes from hearsay.


    So Gong Budu is not at all careless about Shangtang Tong. Instead of facing the flying knife that rotates at a high speed and draws an arc, I don''t know what moths are hidden, it''s better to resist the most powerful and unsmooth one in the front.


    Gong Budu also saw that the other party''s move was just a test, but he didn''t show his strength. He just opened the Throwing Knife, but the distance was narrowed by him, with only ten steps left.


    Tang Tong nodded. This level is worth him to continue to improve the power of concealed weapons.


    He stretched out his hand, palm up, and suddenly flashed out a pile of coins. The other hand waved away and snapped out. The turbulent internal force hit bursts of air ripples. At the same time, the man had stepped back.


    The coins flew in all directions. They were thrown away at Gong''s indecision, and their usage had its own heaven and earth. Some have strong penetration, some turn with strong wind, and some turn through and sharp, forming a large network of all kinds.


    "Wow, how awesome!" Han Ning looked at the big net of coins that flickered in the sun, which was photographed by Tang Tong.


    Eyebrow thousand smile recognize this thing, money dart. Although it''s called money dart, it''s not money and worthless.


    This is also a game played by low-level disciples of Tangmen. But it''s really extraordinary in the hands of elder martial brother. With Gong''s indecisive body method level, he can''t open this big net.


    However, it is impossible to stop Gong indecision just by this way. For Gong indecision''s strength, meiqianxiao is quite clear. After all, he has had a hand.


    Gong does not know that the other party is an expert at the same level. Of course, he will not make the mistake of belittling the other party.


    Looking at the big net formed by the money dart, I didn''t dare to go up first. He took his long sword and slashed forward fiercely! Many fierce swords come out with the sword. Attack instead of defense. They are so fierce that they are not like elegant swords, but like domineering swords!


    In an instant, many money darts twinkled and flew around. The big net was cut a huge hole by the strong sword spirit!


    Liu Yunlu and Jiang Chen couldn''t help but stop in front of the audience and carefully watched the money darts come in all directions. They occasionally disappeared into the land in front of the rock with extraordinary strength!


    Fortunately, everyone knows that Tangmen can easily hurt innocent people by mistake. They sit far away. These money darts haven''t hit their position yet.


    "Isn''t this our seven Jue swordsmanship?" Han Ning looked at Gong Budu''s fierce and perfect swordsmanship, which was clearly marked with the brand of Emei and couldn''t help saying.


    Meiqian smiles and shakes his head. What''s so strange about this?


    Fengling palace was separated from your Emei family before. The sword technique can be said to come from the same vein. Even if the moves are a little different, they are still the same.


    Gong doesn''t decide. Hearing Han Ning''s words, he just snorts coldly. After breaking the money dart, he speeds up again and approaches Tang Tong.


    "The place chosen by the boy surnamed Tang is very disadvantageous." the sword God rubbed his chin and said to the point, "if you bet with me, I will definitely buy the boy surnamed Gong to win. How can you survive now? I haven''t used a few unique skills."


    After all, it''s rare to see Tang clan experts make moves. The sword God''s attention is mainly focused on Tang Tong. It''s meaningless for him to lose the battle too soon.


    "The space here is narrow, and Tangmen''s display space is limited. I''m afraid more losers will win less." sweeping hate also nodded.


    This is not nonsense. Let me buy it too. Gong will never win!


    No matter how big the front yard of Jiang Chen''s small yard is, it''s not as big as the martial arts competition field, is it? Besides, it''s just a small yard?


    In a small space, it''s hard for Tang clan, an expert with concealed weapons, to keep a distance. When you are approached by a sword expert like Fengling palace and have the same strength, you will lose nine out of ten.


    Tang Tong''s lightness skill is much better than Gong indecision. However, if he doesn''t leave the yard, he will have no space to step back for a few steps, and Gong indecision will approach him a lot at once.


    But Tang Tong still looks calm... Well, he usually looks like a ghost who doesn''t frown when the sky falls down. It''s estimated that he has a bad brain and doesn''t care about winning or losing. It''s hard for such people to have the desire to fight. If they don''t want to compete for the first place, Gong Bujue can''t afford to fight with Tang Tong!


    In short, Tang Tong hasn''t given up. Before the money dart is broken, he has his hands back. I don''t know what to take out... It''s hard to imagine how many hidden weapons are hidden in Tang clan. No wonder people in Tangmen have a bad memory. They use their memory to remember where hidden weapons are hidden.


    Looking at Tang Tong''s posture, Liu Yunlu and Jiang Chen don''t look good... If they carry a large number of pear blossom needles, some of them are as thin as hair, they can''t stop them. But it seems unfair to persuade people not to use pear blossom needles.


    How come Gong Bujue hasn''t heard of Tangmen''s "rainstorm pear flower needle", the peerless martial arts of the first concealed weapon?


    Seeing Tang Tong''s hands close together, he didn''t know whether he had been robbed of the distance too early to make a big move. He also saw that the two had only seven or eight steps left. Unfortunately, he would rather wave several sword Qi to open the way and lift the sword to take the other party''s life gate!


    People in Fengling palace have no fear of array!


    Tang Tong seems to be waiting, too. What he is waiting for is distance... When Gong Bu decides to step five steps away, he makes a move!


    "Oh, I haven''t seen this move!" the sword God looked at Tang Tong''s hand and said in surprise.


    Don''t talk about you, I haven''t seen you... Eyebrow thousand smile stunned.


    Tang Tong flew out with both hands and more than ten oval small concealed weapons!


    This thing is not like a dart, not like a needle, not like an arrow. Everyone can''t understand it. Mei qianxiao remembered that the best thing was to see the master stabbed by the two brothers of the Tang clan leader with a rainstorm pear flower needle. In fact, he didn''t see many unique concealed weapons of the Tang clan and didn''t know what it was.


    "It''s the peacock plume." or the sweeping monk, who is well-informed and educated to eyebrow qianxiao and the sword God, "benefactor Tang has tested that a long-distance attack is difficult to be effective against an expert at the level of benefactor Gong. He can simply kill the wheat with a concealed weapon. There''s no need to waste time."


    More than a dozen peacock feathers subtly hit Gong indecision in multiple attacks. This time, different from the past, Gong Bu will definitely be able to detect strong strength from the concealed weapon... Just like his sword Qi!


    Sword masters can turn their internal force into sword Qi, knife masters can turn their internal force into sword Qi, and concealed weapon masters can naturally!


    Finally use your housekeeping skills!


    Due to the closer distance, the power of the peacock plume has increased to a higher level. Gong Bu will never have time to make redundant judgments. The sword Qi sweeps away immediately, and several concealed weapons that threaten you will fly accurately!


    As soon as he struck down, Gong''s indecisive long sword was excited by the earthquake!


    If the power of peacock plume is just like this, it will not be called killing array by the sweeping monk.


    Tang Tong didn''t stop. His figure moved to find space to fill the gap of the killing array, and his hands still kept hitting peacock feathers! If you look carefully, you can see that the peacock feathers that hit the air turn around in the air and return to Tang Tong''s hands, which can be hit continuously!


    The incessant peacock feather enveloped Gong indecision, blocked his route, occupied his space, and sounded a deadly wind in his ear! From a distance, the peacock plume flying all over the sky seems to be the peacock''s feather, flashing the light of the internal stubble, forming the brilliance of the peacock!


    That picture is so beautiful... But with the beauty of death!


    But Gong Budu was shrouded in such a concealed weapon killing array. Unexpectedly, the sword edge was accurate and wonderful, and all blocked it. His performance can also be called amazing skill!


    The three little girls who had never seen the world and Enke opened their mouths and couldn''t make a sound!


    With the number of concealed weapons increasing instead of decreasing, Gong Bujue feels that there are more and more peacock feathers around him. He gradually feels very hard! He kept waving his long sword to knock back the peacock plume. In a few minutes, the tiger''s mouth holding the sword was numb!


    He just holds a sword, and Tang Tong controls hundreds of peacock feathers! According to this endless internal force strength, how deep internal force Tang Tong needs!


    Gong Bu will not consciously look at the calm face. His hands are like Tang Tong dancing in the air with a string holding the peacock plume. Suddenly, a cold surge in his heart


    The senior brother of Tangmen seems more terrible than anyone thought!

 Chapter 846

    Yes, senior brother Tang!


    Mei qianxiao hasn''t seen the killing array of peacock plume. Now she knows more about the martial arts of Tang clan.


    Released by Tang Tong''s peacock feather killing array, few first-class experts in the Jianghu can withstand it! Many great predecessors lost in the hands of such young experts. They didn''t lose unjustly!


    Gong will not struggle to stop.


    Different from what he imagined, concealed weapons should be hidden and insidious, inch by inch... Who would have thought that there could be such a move, like a hob array on the battlefield, which would trap people like being hanged by thousands of troops!


    However, Gong Bu will never be able to keep invincible among the airtight peacock feathers in all directions, which is extraordinary, or amazing.


    From this point of view, if Gong Bujue sticks to the defensive and fights who takes a long time, Gong Bujue is still dominant. After all, Tang Tong controls a large string of concealed weapons.


    But Gong Budu doesn''t think he can win even if he has to consume.


    Although Tang Tong controls so many peacock plumes and spreads his internal power wildly, it''s true and false. Not all peacock plumes use their full strength. The essence of this killing array lies in Tang Tong''s blockade of space. He accurately judges which concealed weapon routes are a threat to Gong indecision, and which concealed weapon routes are only feint or blockade routes. Only those peacock feathers that really threatened Gong indecision or judged his breakthrough direction, Tang Tong used his strength.


    Tang Tong''s strength is not only in internal power and martial arts. This set of moves can''t achieve such powerful power without perfect control of space and distance. Therefore, there are not many disciples of Tangmen, and those who can grow up need many talents... The talent of controlling space and distance.


    It''s hard to see through the reality with Gong''s indecisive level. Even if you only attack a peacock feather, you have to spend all your strength. You should also pay attention to the entanglement of concealed weapons in all directions. You can''t relax at any time. In the long run, it''s even the first to dry up.


    The three little birds and Enke are fascinated. Enke''s level can only watch the excitement, but the level of the three little birds has reached the level that can be seen. They put themselves into Gong''s situation one after another, and found that it was a fool''s dream to imagine Gong''s elegant and decisive hovering among the peacock feathers! Slowly, their hands are full of cold sweat, which shows how absorbed they are, but this investment is very helpful to their experience and mood.


    "The kid of Fengling Palace''s sword technique is quite good... Unfortunately, his opponents have many tricks and it''s difficult to stop them when they are trapped in the killing array. Brother silly, how do you think he has to win? He doesn''t really think he can win?" the sword God said happily.


    He said this with a profound meaning... The sword God is an old Jianghu man. According to him, although Gong Bujue keeps urging his strength to resist falling into the disadvantage, his moves are not anxious. The meaning of the sword can sense people''s hearts, and Gong Bujue is still very calm.


    The rage of trapped animals is not terrible. The real danger is that trapped animals are calm and ready to go.


    "Emei''s most important move is to break the momentum. You can break it if you are cruel." the floor sweeping monk said faintly, "but I just don''t know whether you can deal with the last move of benefactor Tang and whether the price is cost-effective."


    Eyebrows smile and nod. There are more than 1500 kinds of concealed weapons of Tang clan. How many are they shining now? Gong doesn''t decide to break the kill array. Maybe he can resist the later move and take advantage of it?


    "Oh, I''m going to do it..." the sword God smiled, and the pupils of his eyes narrowed due to concentration.


    Gong indecision suddenly waved a sword and used his strength to split Huashan Mountain. The sword Qi directly waved several peacock feathers, leaving internal force in the air. After the collision, the brilliance was scattered.


    The slightly superior sword Qi took several meters. Under the display of Tang Tong, the killing array composed of peacock feathers was like a gorgeous peacock patting the feather screen, which extinguished the sword Qi.


    Gong Budu''s sword seemed to be too hard. The sword couldn''t stop falling on the ground and cut into the soil for several points. The peacock feather coming from the other side is about to hit him.


    "Feng Fei Ping Tian!"


    However, this is his "Fengling sword technique" one of the starting moves!


    Gong Bujue used a rare sword technique of holding a sword with both hands and pulled it up! The huge power seemed to be beyond his control. The excessive force led to the long sword cutting out of the ground and rotating in the air with the whole person. The powerful sword Qi is mixed with mud and stone. It shoots out towards the front and back!


    There was a loud bang in the air.


    The earth lifted by the long sword is nothing, but Gong Bude''s sword Qi cut by the centrifugal force of air whirling is quite amazing!


    They collided with countless peacock feathers and threw sparks into the sky. The uncontrolled peacock feathers flew everywhere and tore a vacuum out of the peacock killing array.


    As the sweeping monk said, Emei''s sword technique of breaking potential is the most important.


    Gong Budu did break the kill array with a powerful blow. But the gap is not small.


    Tang Tong no longer added the peacock plume, but turned his hands repeatedly. A large string of concealed weapons left only shadows in the air. Gong indecision greeted them all.


    Now we can finally see the tip of the iceberg of the number of hidden weapons in Tangmen.


    What ecstatic nails, meteor darts, swallow tail darts, money darts and so on, even mixed with bricks, toothpicks, iron pieces, wooden chopsticks and toilet brushes for some unknown reason. In short, Gong decided to shoot a lot of brains.


    Obviously, Tang Tong was merciful and used concealed weapons with less lethality of Tang clan. High-level concealed weapons such as pear blossom needle and twelve poison needles were not used to avoid heavy damage to Gong indecision.


    Gong indecision just hovered down to stop his body from spreading his strength. Although his posture was as elegant as a white crane spreading its wings and his performance was first-class, he still had no time to prevent a lot of concealed weapons from hitting his face.


    He had to pick up those sharp tools to block and dodge, and there was no way he could do it when the toilet brush knocked on his forehead.


    "I''ll go... Is the toilet brush also a concealed weapon on the Tang clan''s concealed weapon spectrum?" the sword God asked the sweeping monk this very professional question very seriously.


    "I don''t think so..." Meiqian smiled with good eyesight and recognized that one of the chopsticks thrown by Tang Tong was from their Gongwei company, which was used when eating cakes just now.


    It''s about... The habit of kicking in your pocket when you don''t know where to put it.


    Comrade Tang, your bad habit is fatal! Throw away the strange things. Don''t put them on your body!


    "Come on, come on, make a big move!" the sword God saw that Tang Tong suddenly took a long time to pick out things this time and said excitedly, "look! What''s that...?"


    Tang Tong took out a big disc-shaped thing, an iron product, which was full of rust. It seemed that Tang Tong was stunned for a while, but he still threw it out.


    That thing sent out a "buzzing" sound like a little bee, but it was slow to the naked eye. Even because it couldn''t stand Tang Tong''s power, several serrated parts crashed. Others were afraid that it would fall apart before it arrived.


    "Shit, xuedizi?! does Tang clan use this kind of concealed weapon?" Meiqian smiled and pulled his face. It was incredible to see such a broken xuedizi. Isn''t it the weapon of a demon sect? And Tang Tong used it very badly, which made him feel weak!


    "Of course there''s no such thing in the Tang clan''s concealed weapon manual... It''s probably someone you''re fighting with behind the enemy. Pick up the concealed weapons you spilled and pick them up wrong." the floor sweeper sighed with a divine emotion of "I often stick the eighteen arhat Buddha statues wrong like this".


    That''s too wrong!


    Also, it''s ridiculous for you, an old monk who has been converted to my Buddha for decades, to stick the wrong Buddha statue!


    It''s a big flaw to throw out a blood drop that is about to be scrapped, let alone Gong''s indecision.


    Gong didn''t make up his mind to swing his sword and cut the blood drop into thin pieces with a sword. Seeing this, he was stunned for a while. Fortunately, the master still responded. He immediately turned around and stepped on it. The lone butterfly footwork came at his fingertips.


    The ethereal footwork accumulated strength and then became a mountain breaking trend. He lifted the sword and pushed it straight. The remaining distance had been robbed by the lone butterfly footwork. A record of Chuanyun Huazhang brought out a circle of strength ripples and reached the left shoulder of Tangmen. It''s still such a perfect shot, but it''s more powerful than meiqianxiao''s ever seen!


    Meiqian smiled and couldn''t help chirping


    It turned out that he didn''t do his best when he had a fight with Gong that night! I''m afraid it''s to hide his strength in front of LV Fujin... This boy is very deep.


    This record "wear cloud Huazhang" is faster and faster than that time!

 Chapter 847

    Gong Bujue''s sword amazed everyone. Everyone felt that Gong Bujue was close to him. Tang Tong was going to lose this battle.


    Even Mei qianxiao doesn''t know what martial arts Tangmen can resist. Even if he wants to use his skills "rainstorm pear flower needle", it''s too late... The big move also needs to accumulate strength. The sword is fast. There''s no chance for him to move.


    "I took out the wrong one just now. Ah ha ha... It''s here."


    Tang Tong looked a little remorseful and turned sideways. This time he took something out of his arms.


    It was a black metal object, a light iron chain around his arm, and his right hand grabbed something like a claw.


    When the sound of


    The crowd couldn''t help but exclaim!


    Tang Tong actually used his iron claw to use the Tianshan plum folding hand to accurately clamp Gong Bujue''s powerful sword!


    His whole life skill is embodied in this move. Even a trace of the clamped long sword can''t move forward! But the powerful impact made him step back and hit the wall with a thump.


    "Why does Tangmen also have melee weapons?" the sword God thought that the victory and defeat had been divided. Unexpectedly, Tang Tong took out an unprecedented claw to block the amazing sword, which was so handsome that it fell off the slag!


    "Amitabha... In fact, this is not a weapon for close combat, but a ''flying claw hundred chains''." I still hate sweeping the floor. I have seen a lot and saw the origin of the claw with unique shape at a glance.


    Eyebrow thousand smile stared big eyes, that is "flying claw hundred chain rope"?


    "Flying claw hundred chain rope" is actually a long chain flying claw, which many snitch like to use. It is unique in climbing rocks and walls. However, the "flying claw hundred chain rope" produced by Tang clan has a more refined shape. The claws are made like fingers, and each section can move. This gives Tang Tong the ability to use Tianshan to break plum hands. Otherwise, Gong didn''t decide that sword just now, Tang Tong can''t catch it with his bare hands.


    Oh, he figured it out. Tang Tong should have wanted to take advantage of the flaw to throw out this thing and control Gong indecision every minute... He took out a similar object and didn''t know where to pick up the blood drop


    You''re usually stupid. Can you be more reliable when fighting!


    At the distance where the long sword can cut people, Gong Bu must not be empty Tang Tong.


    He didn''t give Tang Tong the chance to use his other hand to use concealed weapons. He poured his strength into the sword. The iron claw made a harsh sound at the next place. Tang Tong could penetrate the long sword with a little distraction.


    The difference between victory and defeat is close at hand, but at this time


    "Where is the exquisite stone of Tang clan?"


    The door of Jiang Chen''s courtyard opened, and an old Eunuch in a white eunuch''s Chinese robe came in with big steps. He raised his head and held his chest straight, but he stepped on the gap of concealed weapons on the ground every step.


    He looked around when he entered the yard. Mei qianxiao stopped for half a minute and then fell on Shi Linglong.


    "Pass on the emperor''s order and ask shi Linglong to come up and take the order!" the old eunuch was thin and spoke in a very angry voice.


    Meiqianxiao felt the short stay of her sight, and her heart almost missed half a beat!


    It''s father-in-law Chen!


    Who is father-in-law Chen? He can almost be regarded as the tiancuo of the four martial arts in the town!


    It''s hard to tell whether this big man can recognize the sword God and the sweeping monk!


    At that stop just now, did you recognize... Mei qianxiao squeezed out a business smile at father-in-law Chen. After all, we met several times before... And then quickly looked back! Yo, those two brothers have disappeared for some time... Only Miss Jiang is sitting and dozing off.


    Well, whether it''s chicken thieves or these old monster chicken thieves, he''s worried for nothing.


    People are shouting for orders. Gong Budu and Tang Tong can''t fight. They accept their moves and stand still.


    "People''s daughter Shi Linglong is here." with the support of Jiang Chen, Shi Linglong came out.


    He was about to salute, but he was stopped by father-in-law Chen and said with a light smile, "Miss Shi is hurt. Don''t be polite. I brought the emperor''s oral instructions. Listen."


    "Yes." Shi Linglong''s eyes are beautiful, but there seems to be no empty soul. Father Chen almost wants to wave to make sure she is looking at herself.


    "The day before yesterday, thieves gathered at the foot of Huangshan Mountain to commit murder. Thanks to Tang clan Shi Linglong''s help, they not only reduced casualties, but also caught the enemy. It was recorded as the first merit. I read that Shi Linglong was injured. I would like to invite Shi Linglong to the Palace to recover from the injury. I hope Miss Shi will accept my heart." Duke Chen solemnly read the emperor''s oral instructions.


    We didn''t expect that the emperor was so considerate about Shi Linglong''s credit and invited a Xia to the palace to cultivate his old injury.


    They don''t know who Shi Linglong saved. Of course, they can''t understand how grateful the emperor is to Shi Linglong.


    "The imperial doctors are in the palace, and Miss Shi is naturally better to cultivate herself in the palace." Jiang Chen suggested happily.


    "It''s better to obey orders than to be respectful." Shi Linglong nodded and agreed to Jiang Chen''s suggestion.


    Tang Tong naturally agrees. After all, younger martial sister''s injury can be better rescued.


    Under the guidance of Duke Chen, Jiang Chen accompanied Shi Linglong into the palace. Jiang Chen is not there, and Shi Linglong enters the palace again. Liu Yunlu has no meaning to leave behind. She leaves a look of "you stare at me" and smiles to Mei Qian and runs away.


    Brother Chen went to the palace even if he wanted to have an affair. What am I staring at here?


    All of a sudden, most of the people went. They looked at me standing in the corner with a smile. I saw your Gong indecision and Tang Tong.


    Seeing that the two people looked at each other affectionately and said nothing, they almost thought they were going to fall in love.


    What''s the status of these two goods now? Do you want to continue fighting?


    In fact, according to the situation just now, Tang Tong is going to lose. Tang Tong was forced into the four corners. Gong Bujue should have enough means to win. If you want to blame Tang Tong, you can only blame Tang Tong for being stupid and Qiu for throwing the wrong things to ruin the good situation.


    But to say which of the two is better, the competition can''t count.


    First of all, in order not to hurt his harmony, Tang Tong never used the strongest concealed weapon and unique skill of Tang clan; Second, Tang clan''s powerful weapons are not only concealed weapons, but also poisonous. If Tang Tong used poison, the toilet brush in Gong''s head just now would be enough for him to lie down for a few days.


    And Gong could hide his strength when he faced the enemy with his broom star before he made up his mind. Who knows if he still has a box pressing move now, and the later generation can be feared.


    Anyway, it seems that both of them are still at ease.


    "Hahaha... Carefree! Great Xia Tang really deserves his reputation, and Gong is willing to bow down!" after looking at each other for a long time, Gong Budu suddenly laughed heartily, took back his sword and complimented.


    okay?


    Mei qianxiao is a little surprised. Gong does not decide to accept the sword, which means he should not fight. He can understand that Jiang Chen and Liu Yunlu, two guys with Jianghu status, ran away. Who did he call. But this one is willing to bow down, let eyebrow thousand smile smell a little wrong.


    "Where, where, Xia Gong''s swordsmanship is superb. Tang Mou should have lost the first battle just now." although Tang Tong was stunned, he could still see the direction of the war and said honestly.


    "This battle is full of success and failure. Great Xia Tang''s words make Gong unhappy!"


    FALSE! Don''t you discuss the victory and defeat first! Mei qianxiao doesn''t like Gong''s forced modesty and feels like vomiting!


    You''re still arrogant and cute!


    "Gong has been wandering the Jianghu for many years. He seldom meets such a hero with good taste! You and I agree quite well. You are a little older. Can I call brother Tang?"


    Forced surrender?? Brother Tang''s voice is very abrupt!


    "Hahaha, of course there''s no problem. I also appreciate you, brother Gong!" Tang Tong, a self familiar guy, said with his head covered even if someone came to recognize his father.


    The sound of Gong Di is even more kind and painful.


    "I don''t know what''s urgent with brother Tang recently? Won''t you stay in the capital for a few more days?" Gong Budu said kindly, looking like he hated to meet late.


    "I''m mainly looking for younger martial sister. Now she''s found it, but she needs to stay longer to heal her wounds. If there''s no accident, I''ll stay here until she recovers."


    "That''s nice! There are few cups of wine for a confidant, and the Gongwei department is not a place to entertain foreign guests. I wonder if brother Tang intended to condescend to come and have a drink in his humble house in the capital. There is also a place where brother Tang can barely stay and wait?"


    "Since brother Gong is so enthusiastic, I''d better obey him with respect. Ahaaha......" after saying that, Tang Tong really didn''t decide to leave with Gong.


    Gong indecision was filled with a smile. When he passed by, he looked into his eyes with a smile, and his eyes twinkled with pride.


    Got caught


    It turned out that Gong Budu was arrogant and wanted to compete with Tang Tong. In fact, he was trying to win over experts!


    In other words, Gong Bujue may really want to compete with Tang Tong, but when he found that Tang Tong''s strength was beyond expectation, he had a soliciting intention.


    Look at others. LV Fujin''s family has a big business. All kinds of experts gather together. Gong is not immune from being hit. In addition, if Tang Tong stays in the Gongwei company for a long time, in case of any conflict with the Gongwei company in the future, it is inevitable that this person will not help the Gongwei company for his kindness. With one change and the other... Naturally, it is better to be around to deal with the upcoming dispute over the son-in-law!


    But Gong Bujue and brother fart? I want to thank you for taking this troublemaker away! Slow down, no!


    "Oh, no, I think the school has something entrusted to me. I can''t have a drink with brother Gong for the time being!" Tang Tong was surprised when he was halfway there.


    "What''s important for you? Don''t worry if you''re not in a hurry. Anyway, with your Tang clan''s wind evaluation and pathfinding mechanism, you can''t get there in a hurry. Come on, take two steps faster..." Mei qianxiao was more nervous than Gong indecision. He hurried to push Tang Tong out of the yard to close the door.


    "Yes, I can share something urgent for brother Tang." Gong looked at his eyebrows with a smile. Just now he almost thought the goods were coming to rob people and almost kicked them.


    "Well, Liu family village is going to marry her daughter. It seems that it''s a good day for two days. Our Tangmen has also received an invitation. I''ll come to celebrate on behalf of the school..."


    "Hahaha... Brother Tang, don''t worry." Gong Budu thought it was a big deal. He took a picture of Tang Tong to reassure him, "Liujiazhuang and lujiazhuang were married together. Although both of them are powerful forces of the four mountain villa in the Central Plains, the alliance between the strong and the strong is eye-catching. But the eldest young master of lujiazhuang still stays in the capital. Obviously, the most important thing for lujiazhuang is to win the favor of the second princess in the capital. This wedding banquet is not as important as that in the capital. Maybe the second princess wedding banquet will be held in the capital in a few days. Of course, it''s better for you to stay here It''s important to save you from running back and forth! It doesn''t matter if you and I don''t go there. I''ll send someone to send a congratulatory gift for you. Everyone knows why. "


    Gong didn''t make up his mind. This marriage was also lujiazhuang''s bet on the growth of his son-in-law, and he came to Tang Tong. However, the effect of lujiazhuang''s move is quite good. The four villa are married to each other. It''s hard to compare with this!


    It seems that Fengling palace wants to rob the position of son-in-law, and they have another strong enemy.


    "I see. Please excuse me, brother Gong..." Tang Tong thought it was reasonable. He didn''t know if he understood what he meant. It was about the Buddhist thinking of "if someone advised me not to go, I don''t want to go anyway".


    Anyway, it''s normal for Tangmen to get lost and break appointments, and no one cares.


    Meiqianxiao suddenly opened the newly closed door with a slap and asked loudly, "Liu Jiazhuang of the four mountain villa married a daughter?! he doesn''t have only one daughter. Why doesn''t he know!"


    "Oh, people need you to know how to marry their daughter? Do you need your approval?" Gong Budu sneered and asked Tang Tong to leave.


    Grass, I really need my approval! Elder brother, like father, have you heard of it!

 Chapter 848

    Enke opened his eyes


    Unconsciously, he meditated and practiced his internal skills for another night.


    Yesterday, he watched two Central Plains masters compete in martial arts. Before that, he didn''t know what had happened. But now, with his concentration, he can understand some doorways.


    Once he couldn''t understand him and didn''t feel much, but after understanding some, he understood how terrible these people are... A million times more terrible than he thought when he knew nothing about the martial arts in the Central Plains.


    There is a deep gap between him and those people, and he can''t even see how deep the gap is. Even I vaguely felt that the three Qiu Haoyu, Xingchuan and Hanning, who were much smaller than him, could rub him round and flatten him with one hand.


    This is the gap in strength


    Seeing the gap and strength, Enke felt a trace of fear... But more excited!


    He is also learning martial arts. Now he is strong in his eyes. Can he reach that level as long as he trains hard?


    Under the impact of watching the competition yesterday, he practiced more vigorously. He meditated directly behind closed doors all day last night. After meditating and exercising his internal skills, he felt that there was a warm current running along the Dantian, and his spirit entered a state of emptiness. For a long time, it was like sleeping, and he didn''t feel tired at all.


    He got up and it was time to practice his feet. Meiqian smiled and explained to him that he should practice both. Otherwise, if you are angry, your physical strength is not enough, and you can''t exert your martial arts strength.


    Today, he went to the canteen to have breakfast as usual. When he was full, he used to bring one to meiqianxiao before leaving... That guy was a bastard. He couldn''t get up for breakfast in the morning, but he insisted that he keep one for lunch.


    It''s not that he doesn''t have enough for lunch. He doesn''t have enough food in the canteen. He thinks there is a matching meal in the morning. Eating outside a breakfast costs at least a few Wen, which is equivalent to giving him a few Wen every morning... Since it can''t be discounted, don''t you lose a few Wen every day? Five Wen a day, ten days is 50 Wen. Ten years later... My God, almost 20 liang of silver!


    If this man were placed in the western continent, he would one day become the most stingy slave owner. Fortunately, he was right.


    "Old rules? Two ''clucks'' and a bowl of'' water rice ''?"


    The rice lady was somewhat restrained in the face of foreign princes. Up to now, she thought Enke''s Chinese was not good. "Cluck cluck" is the hen''s cry when laying eggs, "water" is the meaning of the foreign language "water" taught to her by meiqianxiao, "water rice" is porridge.


    Aunt learned to smile at her broken English and felt that her English level was quite good. Enke didn''t have the fun to correct her, so she had to turn a blind eye and think that her Chinese was not good and her foreign language was not good. Anyway, it''s OK to communicate.


    "Yes! Thank you!" Enke nodded his head, thumbed up and smiled.


    "Yes, shredded coconut, I almost forgot... How can foreigners drink white porridge and like to put shredded coconut." the aunt whispered and hurried back to the house and added a handful of shredded coconut for dessert in the afternoon.


    These days, meiqianxiao always wonders why there are coconut silk every time she drinks breakfast porridge. It''s so bad that she can''t take care of herself. She''s about to write an anonymous complaint letter... If he can get up early and follow up, he won''t think it''s a mystery.


    "Why did you bring breakfast back to the goods today?" Qiu Haoyu came to the dining room window again, and the aunt who was scared to eat retreated three steps... He saw that he didn''t come to add food again, but just came to say hello to Prince Enke.


    The reputation of Qiu Haoyu has spread in the dining hall. If the imperial court had not been in charge of food, I''m afraid there would be many dining halls.


    "Gu de moning, Qiu Xiashi." Enke and Qiu Haoyu said hello readily. After staying in the Central Plains for many days, he has said goodbye to his gloomy vigilance when he first came and restored his original cheerful temperament. "The so-called" one day as your master and all his life as your father ". Since I worship Mr. Mei as a master, I have to follow the disciples of the Central Plains."


    "Goodmonin..." Qiu Haoyu was still not used to the foreign language. Good morning and said hello.


    Qiu Haoyu didn''t like the foreign prince very much, but he was a VIP entrusted by the imperial court to take care of him. Mei qianxiao was as good as a younger brother. Mei qianxiao always took chicken feathers as an arrow to them. At the bottom of his heart, he couldn''t help but have a trace of sympathy for the common enemy.


    "''one day as a teacher and one life as a father ''comes out of your mouth. How can people feel so ungrateful..." Qiu Haoyu didn''t have a good way. "There are many famous teachers in the Central Plains. Why do you find such parallel goods with poor martial arts."


    "That''s not necessarily... On our side, a good general who arranges the city defense is not necessarily a good soldier who can defend the city. Similarly, those who teach martial arts don''t have to be able to fight. I think he really helps me make progress." Enke doesn''t want to admit it, but he respects the facts, "Xia Qiu, you have good martial arts. Why don''t you be my master?"


    "I''d better forget it. I''m not qualified to accept disciples in the blood knife sect." Qiu Haoyu refused without hesitation.


    I''m afraid most of them are not happy to let their sect in the Central Plains accept a foreigner as their disciple. The 36 countries from the western regions can barely accept it. They used to call them Western pirates from the western continent, which is a little better than Mongolia. The so-called "if you are not my race, your heart will be different". I''m afraid most sects in the Central Plains can''t accept the independent martial arts teaching in the hands of these people in a short time.


    "That''s a pity," Enke said regretfully. "I''ll take breakfast back first and see you in the martial arts field later."


    Enke knew that as long as they didn''t go out of the task during this period, they basically practiced in the martial arts field.


    "Wait a minute, then you don''t have to bring food for the goods today." Qiu Haoyu wondered, "don''t you know? He went to the commander yesterday and went on an urgent mission soon after... It''s said that it seems to represent Gong Wei to attend the joint wedding banquet of Liujiazhuang and lujiazhuang."


    "He''s gone? Why didn''t he take me?" Enke was surprised.


    Enke said that Qiu Haoyu also thought it reasonable. The emperor asked Meiqian to take care of Enke with a smile. Why didn''t Enke take such an easy trip? The last time I went to Guangjiang to catch the animals who were corrupt and perverted the law, I brought Enke with me for such a dangerous thing.


    "Maybe I forgot. I think he went out in a hurry," said Qiu Haoyu.


    "Oh? How can you tell he''s in a hurry? He always looks like he''s dying when he''s on a mission." Enke is incredible. He smiles and is in a hurry when he''s on a mission??


    The sky is falling!


    "It''s very simple..." Qiu Haoyu sneered. "He didn''t go to brother Jiang to borrow money. He left in a hurry."


    Enke was speechless and silently put down his packed breakfast: "what about this breakfast?"


    "Let me eat. I should be able to eat."


    Brother, you have eaten more than 20 bowls. You can still eat!


    But it''s better than throwing it away. Enke stuffed breakfast into Qiu Haoyu.


    Just then, a force came in: "Prince Enke, so you are here... There are two beggars outside who say they are disciples of the Nanjing Branch of the beggars'' sect. The sect eyebrow qianxiao will take a message for you."


    "Okok, I''ll be right there." Prince Enke''s eyes brightened. Sure enough, he smiled. He still wanted to take him out to increase his knowledge and hurried to the gate.


    Behind him, Qiu Haoyu frowned: "are you sick? What''s the match between drinking porridge and sprinkled coconut silk?"

 Chapter 849

    "Amitabha..." the expert in the martial arts training field was sweating, and his white face was red. He scattered his internal power. He walked aside and suddenly looked around curiously. "Did Prince Enke oversleep today? He usually comes very hard."


    "En?" Qiu Haoyu put down his sword and asked Han Ning, who was holding the sword. "I saw him in the canteen just now and said to come later. We''ve been practicing for an hour... Han Ning, have you seen Enke?"


    "No," said Han Ning, holding his sword and concentrating. He hardly opened his eyes in the whole process, but he was very sure, "he hasn''t appeared."


    Qiu Haoyu scratched his head. This foreign friend has been very obsessed with the martial arts of the Central Plains recently. Yesterday, he saw a master duel like beating chicken blood. It should not end in three minutes at this time.


    The prince of the western mainland was assigned by the emperor to the care of the Gongwei department, and the commander assigned to their team. Of course, it was mainly assigned to meiqianxiao. But when Meiqian smiles away, it should be their responsibility.


    Feeling a little strange, Qiu Haoyu hurried back to Jiang Chen''s courtyard and found no trace of Prince Enke. Qiu Haoyu looked around and found no one, so he had to go to the gate again.


    "Prince Enke? Two beggars came to him and said they were from Hong Qi, the steering master of the Nanjing Branch of the beggars'' sect. They talked at the door and Prince Enke left with them. I heard them say that they were asked to come and pick up Prince Enke with a smile." Li Tong at the door said to Qiu Haoyu, who asked about the situation.


    Qiu Haoyu is not surprised that the people of the beggars'' sect bring words to Mei qianxiao. Because Mei qianxiao helped solve the major case of the beggars'' sect last time, Hong Qi, the new branch leader of the beggars'' sect, has a good relationship with Mei qianxiao. It seems that he occasionally scolds and asks Mei qianxiao for dinner


    If you make a fool of yourself and ask a beggar to invite you to dinner, you can do it.


    Therefore, it seems normal for Qiu Haoyu to ask the disciples of the beggars'' sect to come and send a message. He let Prince Enke go without saying hello. He also had a messy style of doing things with a thousand smiles... But Qiu Haoyu vaguely felt something was wrong.


    He saw yesterday''s eyebrows and smiles, which didn''t seem to mean that he had to take Enke out.


    After thinking about it, Qiu Haoyu decided to confirm that it was safer.


    He searched several dark alleys nearby and found some beggars. Finally, a beggar stared at his flying fish robe for several times before taking him to the Nanjing headquarters.


    It was an ordinary looking courtyard. Several beggars scattered around. When they saw someone coming, they inadvertently looked at Qiu Haoyu.


    Qiu Haoyu is careful. It''s always right for people to take more precautions in the Jianghu.


    Until I walked into one of the companies. The yard is very simple, but simple and clean, which is different from the dirty and disgusting beggar''s nest imagined by Qiu Haoyu.


    He stood in the yard for a while and was soon invited into the hall.


    Hong Qi is practicing martial arts in the backyard. He heard that someone came to find him. He quickly put on his clothes and came back. The muscles in the lower part of his clothes are slender and streamlined. They don''t look strong, as if they don''t have any explosive power. However, Qiu Haoyu knew that the strength of practicing martial arts based on high-strength internal mental skills was not mainly muscle explosion. Even Jiang Chen said that if he underestimated Hong Qi, he would suffer a great loss.


    "Did Mei qianxiao ask you to come to me? What''s the trouble with the goods?" Hong Qi picked up his eight character angry eyebrow. He just had a fierce face, was kind to people and asked people to serve tea.


    Even if he doesn''t know Qiu Haoyu, at least he should know his flying fish robe... Not to mention he knows Qiu Haoyu. Meiqianxiao is one of the younger generation of the same team. Meiqianxiao takes good care of them.


    As long as it is an arch guard with eyebrows and smiles, in the cognition of the beggars'' sect, the arch guard is a friend rather than an enemy. They don''t value whether it is a three division gate or a four division gate.


    "I''m Qiu Haoyu of the blood knife gate of the Gongwei division. Meiqianxiao didn''t let me come to you. He left Nanjing yesterday. I want to ask helmsman Hong, did meiqianxiao let your people come to the Gongwei division to find Prince Enke today?" Qiu Haoyu arched his hand and asked.


    "Meiqianxiao asked us to find Prince Enke? Why didn''t I know about it?" Hong Qi frowned and asked his men next to him.


    Meiqianxiao left Nanjing yesterday. He knew it. Beggars'' sect disciples are all over the world. It''s easy to collect intelligence. Beggars'' sect disciples are interested in paying attention to the trend of Mei qianxiao, so they can receive the news that Mei qianxiao leaves Beijing for the first time. But meiqianxiao left in a hurry. He didn''t say hello to him at all. He didn''t know what meiqianxiao asked him to help explain.


    "Return to the helmsman, I don''t know about it. If the disciples below receive this request, they should inform you as soon as possible." Hong Qi''s subordinates said.


    "Qiu Xiashi, when did you say it?" Hong Qi thought and asked.


    "It''s been more than an hour," said Qiu Haoyu.


    "Prince Enke... Seems to be your VIP?" Hong Qi rubbed his chin, and his mung bean pupil tightened.


    "That''s right." seeing that Hong Qi didn''t want to joke, Qiu Haoyu began to feel anxious, "The emperor handed him over to our team to take care of. Originally, Mei qianxiao was mainly responsible, but Mei qianxiao suddenly left. Today, he suddenly said that he asked the disciples of the beggars'' sect to come to him... Which reduced my vigilance. If the beggars'' sect really didn''t find Prince Enke, I''m afraid someone pretended to be the disciples of the beggars'' sect and took him away."


    Hong Qi patted the table. It''s terrible


    Hong Qi and Mei qianxiao followed the way when they solved the problems of the beggars'' sect and Shangqing temple. They have learned from Mei qianxiao the habit of not being anxious and thinking more when things happen. Their style is not as impetuous as before.


    He thought about it carefully. As soon as meiqianxiao left the front foot, someone at the back foot looked for Prince Enke in the name of meiqianxiao... Is there anything strange here?


    Think more deeply. If this is a deliberate plot against Prince Enke, the mastermind behind it is not simple. First of all, he needs to know the relationship between Mei qianxiao and the beggars'' sect, and can judge whether this relationship can make the Gong Wei Department put down his guard; Second, they knew that they should be on guard against Mei qianxiao, a "martial arts garbage and dissolute" royal guards. They decided to take advantage of the opportunity when Mei qianxiao left the capital.


    Dare to take action against the VIP taken care of by Gongwei. Do you have to worry about parallel goods like meiqianxiao? It shows that the mastermind behind the scenes probably knows the identity of Mei qianxiao... That can rise to the level of daring to confront the leader of the demon sect. Hong Qi feels a headache when he thinks about it.


    "I can''t find Prince Enke. I''ve caused great trouble to Gongwei." Qiu Haoyu sighed again and wanted to go in a hurry, but he didn''t know whether to go back to inform or chase people first.


    "It''s obvious that the other party deliberately insults our beggars'' sect''s innocence. They think that doing so can deceive the world?! our beggars'' sect is very good at finding people. If Xia Qiu can trust me, I''ll send someone from Hong sect to bring a letter to Gong Wei. Don''t waste time chasing people!"


    "It''s so good. Thank you, helmsman Hong, for your help!" Chou Haoyu couldn''t help but rejoice. The Enke people were gone for nearly two hours. When he went back and called the people of the Gongwei company to set out, it was all monkey years and months.


    Besides, there are beggars'' sect disciples everywhere. It''s really convenient to find people. It''s even more powerful to have the help of beggars'' sect!


    Hong Qi nodded. Hong Qi was of course annoyed that the emissary behind the scenes used the beggars'' sect as a cover. At that time, he commanded his men to start looking for someone.


    The disciples of the beggars'' sect spread out as soon as they left the door, and spread information about looking for people to each other according to the appearance of the characters given by Qiu Haoyu.


    They are not wordy. One goes to the east gate, the other to the south gate, and the beggars'' sect disciples are arranged to guard the west gate... It''s important to guard the gate first. They are not afraid that people are still in Nanjing, but they are afraid to take them out. The Central Plains is so big that you can''t find it outside the capital!


    Chou Haoyu hurried to the east gate and asked the city guards. They all said they didn''t find anything different. A foreigner as recognizable as Prince Enke must be impressed when they meet him.


    He stayed aside to observe. Fortunately, he saw that the access inspection in the capital was still very strict. All slightly large luggage had to be checked before it was released. He felt a little relieved.


    So even if Prince Enke is knocked out and taken away, he can''t get out of the city gate! Moreover, the city defense strength of the city wall has become very strict because of many things in the capital recently. Even lightness masters can''t pass by the soldiers on the city wall without being aware of it.


    The east gate is like this, and so are other gates.


    What Qiu Haoyu should think about now is how to organize forces to search the city.


    The capital is very sensitive now. Can we search the city again without disturbing the emperor? If the distinguished guests can''t be seen, they have to carry the pot again. What''s more, this time it was his negligence. I forgot that Enke was an important man for a moment. How could he leave his sight casually.


    I can''t wait to find Enke and take him back. It''s big and small.


    Suddenly a beggar hurried over, and Qiu Haoyu hurriedly welcomed him. He is not afraid of bad news, just afraid of no news! Even if you find a corpse, it''s better than evaporating from the world!


    "Why, did you find it?" asked Qiu Haoyu.


    "Are you Qiu Xiashi? We have news to inform you..." the beggar was sent by Hong Qi. "We have received the news that the foreigner has been taken out of the capital! What''s more, it''s the east gate. Helmsman Hong is bringing people here now!"


    "Out of the gate? How did such a big living man get out of the gate?" Qiu Haoyu couldn''t believe it.


    "According to the information, it was transported by Zhenwei escort agency," said the beggar.


    Zhenwei escort agency?


    "Did Zhenwei escort agency escort goods from the capital today?" Qiu Haoyu asked the soldiers nearby.


    "Yes, there was a dart out of the east gate not long ago," the soldier replied.


    "You''ve all searched, no problem, haven''t you?"


    "The goods of Zhenwei escort agency have not been searched."


    Qiu Haoyu was surprised. Why didn''t you search this again?


    "The escort of Zhenwei escort agency, once sealed, can enter and leave the capital freely without inspection... This order has been issued since Taizu granted the reward to King Liuqin, and has not been changed yet." the soldier replied.


    Shit! I ran into the amnesty order of King Liuqin!


    They helped Taizu win the world and were granted the title of king of Liuqin. Of course, they have their own privileges. Once the sealed darts of Zhenwei escort agency have not reached the target, they will not be opened until they are delivered, which has also been granted amnesty and support by the imperial court!

 Chapter 850

    Qiu Haoyu and the urban defense forces borrowed a horse and took the beggar along the road outside the east gate. According to the description of the city gate guard, Zhenwei escort agency transported three big boxes and used three big carriages. Such a team can only take the main road.


    Along the way, I saw a royal guards running along the main road with a sloppy beggar. This combination is very unnatural.


    "How did you find out that the people of Zhenwei escort agency took Prince Enke away?" Qiu Haoyu asked the beggar behind him after driving some way..


    Zhenwei escort agency, one of the six kings of Qin, has the privilege of entering and leaving the capital without Kaifeng escort inspection. It can be seen that the imperial court has a high degree of trust in it. This is understandable. King Liuqin is a grasshopper tied to the imperial court. Their reputation and status are just related to the imperial court.


    Prince Enke is the most important foreign envoy in the Central Plains recently. Kidnapping Prince Enke will inevitably embarrass the imperial court, and the Central Plains will become enemies with the western mainland. Based on the relationship between King Liuqin and the imperial court, Qiu Haoyu didn''t think Zhenwei escort agency would do such a thing, so he had to confirm with the beggar again.


    "We didn''t find that... It was an outsider with a stiff accent who took the initiative to tell us," said the beggar.


    "An outsider with a stiff accent came to tell you? Didn''t you see it with your own eyes!" Qiu Haoyu slammed on the brake and pulled back on the precipice. When the horse stopped, he raised a pair of front feet and shouted, almost throwing the beggar behind him down.


    "Take it easy, young Xia! Of course we didn''t see it with our own eyes. If we had seen it, we would have informed the helmsman long ago. How could we wait so passive." the beggar said after calming down his fear.


    "Then how dare you conclude that Zhenwei escort agency did it!" Qiu Haoyu was angry and defeated.


    Their unconfirmed information didn''t waste his time!


    "Young Xia, listen to me... It''s strange to say that we just received an order to find a blonde foreigner. The masked man came to the door and said that he saw Prince Enke put into the cabinet and taken away by the people of Zhenwei escort agency. Think about it, we haven''t leaked the news yet. He came up as if he knew we would find it in the morning. It''s not strange?" the beggar explained.


    "Strange is strange, but this can''t be the reason for confidence!" Qiu Haoyu even suspected that there was fraud. I''m afraid he wanted to lead their spearhead to Zhenwei escort agency, which can not only waste their time, but also arouse the contradiction between Gongwei department and Zhenwei escort agency.


    "Young Xia, you are young and don''t know how to be gentle and fragrant... That man is a tall woman, tall and strong, with an unusual skin, tut tut..."


    Get out!


    This can''t be the reason for confidence!


    No wonder the beggars'' sect can play with Mei qianxiao. Birds of a feather flock together in a nest of snakes and mice! It''s said that Mei qianxiao is still from the peripheral disciples of the beggars'' sect. It''s really not just a talk... But there are other peripheral disciples of the NIMA beggars'' sect? What do you mean you''re not qualified to be a beggar?


    "Besides, at present, only Zhenwei escort agency is the most suspicious to leave the city. Without other information, we have to guard against it." the beggar finally said a truth.


    What the beggar said is reasonable. At least we have to find out the truth. Qiu Haoyu sighed and had to set off again and gallop away.


    After about an hour, a slow team finally fell into the eyes of Qiu Haoyu. The flying escort flag is the flag of Zhenwei escort agency.


    "Stop!" an escort raised his hand, and the horse team stopped. He shouted to Qiu Haoyu, who was overtaking and stopped in front, "who dares to stop the escort of Zhenwei escort agency?"


    Qiu Haoyu was worried about embarrassment and didn''t know how to speak. When the other party drank so much, he was easy to answer: "I''m Qiu Haoyu, royal guards of Gongwei division!"


    "Whether you are royal guards or factory guards, why should you stop our escort?" the escort looked grumpy and impatient.


    "We have lost some things and failed to search in the city. Only your escort agency has not unpacked this time. Qiu hopes Zhenwei escort agency will cooperate with the investigation and unpack it for inspection." Qiu Haoyu takes out his royal guards token and bows his hand.


    The escort also took out his token, raised it and said coldly, "don''t mention Zhenwei escort agency. No escort agency is allowed to open the box before the escort arrives at the destination. This is the trade rule! Besides, our Zhenwei escort agency even the emperor has instructed us not to open the box. We can check it correctly. You can''t fool around! There''s nothing you want in here!"


    Qiu Haoyu also knew that he could not fool around. What this provoked was the contradiction between the Gongwei company and Zhenwei escort agency. Because Meiqian smiled that the relationship between the goods on both sides was embarrassing enough, he had to politely say: "if you don''t think it reasonable, I hope Zhenwei escort agency will wait here with me for a moment, and I''ll send someone back to bring the search warrant."


    "Go away! I don''t have time to spend here with you!" the escort angrily said, "if you miss my escort, can your arch guard be responsible? Get away from me, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "The situation is urgent. I can''t give in. Please forgive me!" Qiu Haoyu raised his knife and signaled that he would not give in. He turned back and said to the beggar, "go back and help me report the matter to Gongwei division. Go and return quickly!"


    Then he handed the horse to the beggar.


    The beggar is just a low-level disciple with mediocre martial arts. He doesn''t belong to the rich and noble department in "zhangbo Longtou". If there are horses in and out of the Department, he won''t have the opportunity to learn how to ride a horse. It''s difficult to take the horse rope.


    The escort exchanged glances with the men beside him. He suddenly lowered his temper and stopped the beggar: "all right, all right, you don''t have to go. We don''t want to waste time or make any trouble with Gongwei. Today we''ll make an exception and let you open the box for inspection."


    Hearing the speech, Qiu Haoyu stretched his frown and said with great joy, "it''s so good. Qiu is very grateful!"


    "Come on... Open the box for him!" the escort raised his hand and made way for several times below.


    This will save everyone''s trouble. How dare you! Qiu Haoyu hurriedly went to the big wooden box of the first carriage and looked at a team member tearing the seal. He made up his mind that if he didn''t find Prince Enke, he would owe Zhenwei escort agency a favor in the future. Of course, we have to find the trouble of the beggars'' sect intelligence.


    Suddenly, a runner behind Qiu Haoyu suddenly picked up a hatchet and threw it at the back of Qiu Haoyu''s head without saying a word!


    The lightning flint was so fast that the beggar in the distance didn''t have time to remind him. He just opened his mouth and stopped breathing... The young royal guards was afraid that they would be cut off before they knew what it was. What hatred did Zhenwei escort agency and Gongwei company have? They were so cruel!


    When!


    The sound of heavy blows sounded like knocking on people''s hearts, making people tremble all over.


    No one thought that Qiu Haoyu unexpectedly raised his knife with his back hand, and blocked the axe with his knife and scabbard!


    Then he pulled out the scabbard and turned back. The broadsword brought out a fierce cross cut and directly knocked the hands down!


    Seeing Qiu Haoyu''s move, several times'' sub hands were furious. They were stunned and didn''t chase again. Qiu Haoyu calmly withdrew from the encirclement.


    When the sneak attack failed, a trace of insidious surprise flashed in the Escort''s eyes. Qiu Haoyu, who had no surprise on his face, said irrationally: "we are Zhenwei escort agency. Are you so wary?"


    "I must have been cheated before. But the leader and deputy leader of our team met a case dealing with Zhenwei escort agency, and the result was very tortuous... Those are not important, but my waste deputy leader said such words to us..." Qiu Haoyu sneered, "The escorts of Zhenwei escort agency are distributed all over the world. Who among them can tell who everyone in the agency must have seen and recognized? If he asks him to choose a big man who is most likely to fake... Zhenwei escort agency will be the first choice."


    "His martial arts are not good... But his evil ideas are better than others. I can''t say it''s useless. I''ve written it down. Since then, I don''t regard anyone who calls himself Zhenwei escort agency as Zhenwei escort agency. Who are you?"

 Chapter 851

    "Ha ha... My Zhenwei escort agency token is genuine. You dare to kill the people of Zhenwei escort agency. You have caused great trouble!" the escort laughed at Qiu Haoyu.


    "I don''t know whether your token is true or false, but our blood knife sect has always said, ''if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend, if people offend me, I''ll pay for it with blood''!" Qiu Haoyu ignored the decent way of the famous sect. People came secretly, and he won''t reason with each other.


    It''s not unreasonable for the blood knife sect to be divided into the demon sect camp... As long as things happen for a reason, the blood knife sect is bloodier than anyone!


    "Kill them, put them in a box and take them away. We can still delay a lot of time." the escort looked around and couldn''t see a person on the whole road. He quickly whispered to the people.


    Several times immediately blocked Qiu Haoyu''s way.


    There are 15 people in this group. Only one of them is wearing the clothes of an escort. The others are the lowest status troublemakers in the escort agency. In this way, the value of what is transported is limited.


    But the other party will die when he comes. Even if the other party is really from Zhenwei escort agency, I''m afraid the goods in the box are not easy!


    Chou Haoyu looked around. If he was trapped, he might not get help. But at least let us know what''s going on here!


    He immediately pushed the beggar and told him to get on the horse quickly. He worked out a way for the beggar!


    Just as the beggar climbed onto the horse disadvantageously, the troublemakers were worried. They took out flying knives around their waist and threw them all at the beggar. Qiu Haoyu couldn''t get through even if he wanted to stop immediately. He could only stare.


    Although these people''s throwing knives don''t have half the power of Tang Tong''s random test move, they still make a whoosh when thrown out. It''s a bit tricky.


    The beggar''s martial arts were mediocre. How could he resist the throwing knife? He was frightened and screamed. He immediately jumped off the horse half climbed and fell a dog to eat shit.


    The Throwing Knife "puffed" several times. The beggar hid behind the horse and escaped death. Several throwing knives fell directly on the horse, and blood splashed everywhere.


    The huge momentum could not even carry the tall horse. The horse howled and was directly poured down. It just pressed on the beggar and almost smashed out his overnight meal. It couldn''t climb out.


    Qiu Haoyu sighed. He was in a hurry and didn''t bring a few useful goods. The information of beggars'' sect is OK. I''m afraid I can''t count on it at the critical moment.


    But in the face of the dilemma, Qiu Haoyu was not nervous or afraid, even a little excited... He hadn''t had a serious fight for a long time. Even if the five poisons cult was tracked down last time, it was unable to exert its strength and was very uncomfortable.


    His temperament was also the reason why he was favored by the blood demon old pan. The blood knife sect had to have such a hot blooded and eager to fight, and have some arrogant arrogance to get twice the result with half the effort. As their leader said, if you want to cut people, you have to be domineering. You don''t want to practice any knives when you see blood!


    "There''s still a way to live if you don''t have a hand to catch it." Qiu Haoyu pointed at the broadsword obliquely, and his internal power had been exhausted. The blade showed a trace of bright red knife Qi, and his eyes glittered with bellicose brilliance.


    The advantage of the internal mental skill of the blood Sabre sect is that it comes and goes quickly. You don''t need to warm up at all!


    "Ignorant child, your tone is very strong." the escort took out his waist weapon, which is also a knife.


    The boss''s drawing a knife symbolizes an answer.


    The troupes around Qiu Haoyu took the lead in the attack, and they all took a knife and cut it off.


    Qiu Haoyu was already ready. If he hadn''t been dressed in the flying fish robe of Gongwei, he would have cut it up without the ultimatum.


    As soon as the other party had just started, Qiu Haoyu was faster than the other party. He was stepping horizontally, his waist was strong, and a blood light cut to the left.


    This step flashed over the nearest chop on the right and cut on a knife waved from the left. It can solve two urgent problems in one step. It can''t be said that it''s not clever! The reputation of the blood Sabre sect in the Jianghu is not empty. The manic Sabre technique contains the delicacy of the trinity of sabre, strength and body.


    The left runner and Qiu Haoyu knocked a knife and were directly smashed out by a strong force. The tiger''s mouth of the hand holding the knife cracked, and he couldn''t hold the knife. His hand was full of blood.


    Qiu Haoyu''s side did not have any tricks. What he compared with the other side was pure internal power! The so-called one force down ten meetings, the other party''s performance has clearly demonstrated the gap between the strength of both sides!


    Qiu Haoyu gained a lot of experience during his time in Gongwei department, especially the night of the prince''s mutiny and the experience of dueling with lujiabao on the street, which improved his vision a lot.


    As soon as he saw the moves, he knew that martial arts was not his opponent, and he didn''t have to play any tricks.


    Turning around, there was another knife. The blood on the knife was like a rainbow. It cut out a knife with a very strange and tricky angle. In addition to bloody mania, the most famous Sabre technique of the blood Sabre sect is tricky and weird.


    On the right side, the empty runner was very close. He couldn''t guard against the unexpected angle. He was swept by the blade and was directly cut off by the waist!


    The ejected blood made the blade more bright red, as if it became more excited with the bright red heat. The blade was not slow but fast, and the castration was more urgent. Qiu Haoyu came out of the blood fog, his face stained with blood, like a bloodthirsty demon!


    On the right side, there was a runner waiting for an opportunity behind the runner. He didn''t think that Qiu Haoyu''s knife was just passing by to cut off the runner in front. The original purpose was to run for him!


    He hastily raised his knife to resist the sudden blade. Of course, he couldn''t resist Qiu Haoyu, who was like a bull. At that moment, the knife was cut and flew, and there was a deep knife mark on his chest. The next second, he covered his bleeding chest and fell into a pool of blood.


    The manic Sabre technique of the blood Sabre sect is too bloody. It''s hard for people who have dealt with them not to include them in the devil''s way. The rest of the team members lost their flesh and blood in a few seconds when they saw their companions. Another hand was full of blood. It was estimated that it was a waste of one hand. At that time, they were scared to soften their feet and instinctively turned back to escape.


    It''s not a good idea to show the back to the people in the blood knife door. They will not have any so-called moral binding that does not start on the back. They will only feel that this silly fork is a little silly and show their back when they kill each other.


    When he was merciful, Qiu Haoyu caught up with him and cut him to the ground with a knife. The scar on the back is so powerful and deep that it almost runs through the chest. It can be seen that the culprit gives no mercy at all.


    All the nearby team members fell down, and the team members in the distance didn''t have to throw a rat repellent again. They hurriedly took out a flying knife and threw a round.


    But Qiu Haoyu only saw Tang Tong''s concealed weapons yesterday. He simulated actual combat countless times in his heart, and his knowledge of concealed weapons has increased a lot. Qiu Haoyu doesn''t pay attention to these throwing knives. Although he has strength, his technology is average.


    Without saying a word, he picked two throwing knives and knocked them off, and people came out of them.


    This time he came out and entered the array of Zhenwei escort agency, but this time the escort personally met him and fought with Qiu Haoyu.


    Heavy iron soldiers hit each other, knocking out fine sparks, such as a little rain of stars, falling on the bloody sky.


    This blow is even up and down!


    Qiu Haoyu did not fear to laugh, just in time! I met an expert. I really need to show some real Kung Fu!

 Chapter 852

    At the moment, there was another oblique pick with strange trend: "Ruyi cut the butcher!" the blood red blade stuck on the Escort''s thigh from below, and it was difficult to tell the way.


    The escort didn''t seem to dare to take the strange path. He hurriedly retreated and flashed a dream like red light.


    The blood Sabre technique has always been more and more courageous. It uses attack instead of defense to force the other party back. Qiu Haoyu is energetic and takes advantage of the situation to bully him.


    "Blood surging!"


    The big sabres cut horizontally in a series, and the manic blood sabres surged up like the sea tide!


    The escort didn''t dare to be careless. Holding a knife in both hands, he stopped and retreated. He just found a trace of vitality in the sea of blood!


    Qiu Haoyu wandered in the Jianghu with the blood demon Lao pan. He had a lot of practical experience. He lost and won. However, most of the opponents fight out the difference in power to win or lose, just as he was defeated by AO Yuanjia at the Wulin conference. There are few veterans who have the same level of martial arts as him, but have many times more practical experience than him.


    The escort is like a dragonfly. He always retreats when he fights with himself.


    But he thought he could lose his internal power to win, but he was wrong!


    The two then fought hundreds of moves. Qiu Haoyu''s Qi and blood churned, became braver and braver, and his skin was red and shiny. This is the embodiment of the long-term operation of the internal skill of the blood knife technique. The longer the operation, the faster his reaction and power will be. It will be consumed for a while and a half!


    "Well, I have some skills... But that''s it." the escort commented with regret when facing Qiu Haoyu, who was becoming more and more popular and solid.


    "What''s the use of motivating the general?" Qiu Haoyu was crazy, but he never drowned his reason.


    "You have mastered the ferocious essence of the blood Sabre technique, but the blood devil Lao pan and their first-class experts can retract and release freely, but you are not enlightened at all. You can bluff people at this level, and you still lack a lot of heat on the table. But anyway, it''s useless to talk to a dead man..."


    The escort said that with a gloomy smile, he flashed a heavy chop and then cut it horizontally. Although the knife Qi on the blade is simple, it is not as Qi as the knife on the blood knife.


    The method of blood Sabre is to attack instead of defend. Qiu Haoyu uses his cunning and subtlety. He swings the big knife horizontally from an indescribable angle and knocks heavily with the escort.


    Then the escort made a series of moves, which were easily resolved by Qiu Haoyu... But Qiu Haoyu was not happy. It was clear that the other party''s power was not as powerful as himself, but he gradually felt hard, as if he couldn''t keep up with the other party''s sword.


    After another chop, the escort fought again. Qiu Haoyu didn''t give in. But the Escort''s knife was suddenly wiped in Qiu Haoyu''s eyes. It was several times faster than the knife just now.


    The escort sneered... In fact, this knife is not as fast as several times. Just before, he only gave 70% force to each knife. The knife Qi converged without edge. He fought with each other from the angle of painless and itchless. It doesn''t matter if he lost the knife. After a long period of confrontation, Qiu Haoyu tried his best every time. He was used to his speed and strength. He didn''t know it. He waited until the opportunity.


    Qiu Haoyu''s internal power and martial arts are not much worse than him. What he wins... Is explosive power.


    Qiu Haoyu goes all out to show his cards with each blow. If he has repressive power, it is really easy to win. But when you meet an opponent with similar strength, each blow is explosive, which means that there is no outbreak at all. Under the threat of variables, it is easy to be understood and countered.


    Qiu Haoyu groaned and looked at his knife, which had been half a beat slow, flashed by the other party. With a silver light, he threw blood flowers around his waist.


    He hurriedly retreated. He felt that he understood that the knife in his waist was too deep. Now he tried hard, for fear that he would collapse without the other party''s hand.


    Compared with the pain of flesh and blood, he felt more confused... He didn''t know why he was easily defeated, or even reached an unacceptable level.


    However, the next thing he has to face is death. I''m afraid he won''t find the answer to his fiasco all his life.


    The beggar under the horse couldn''t stand Qiu Haoyu. Knowing that he was not far from death, he worried about his face and shouted for help.


    But half of the people on the avenue with no village in front and no store behind can''t be seen. How can anyone help?


    have


    A figure came down from the sky, fluttered to the ground, and the body method was a little immortal... But after standing on the ground, the person who couldn''t see his face with a hat on his exquisite body exuded frightening pressure, which was incompatible with the theory of immortal.


    Not to mention the immortal spirit, it even makes people feel that this person is full of murderous spirit, which can destroy everything without a ripple.


    Compared with the immortal, it is more like a devil!


    "Who is coming?" the escort felt the impressive momentum, but he didn''t consciously feel frightened.


    This is not a yellow haired boy like Qiu Haoyu. He saw that the other party was flying out of the woods on one side. His momentum was surging like a sea from scratch. He was not an easy person to kill!


    "Don''t ask the dead." the comer spoke the Central Plains dialect with a little crisp accent, but there was no emotional fluctuation between the words. It was so cold that people didn''t feel like a living person.


    This sounds familiar. The escort knows it later. Didn''t he just finish with Qiu Haoyu? This contempt for his opponent turned out to sound so disturbing.


    The escort is furious. According to their plan, they will encounter such a difficult thing at least three days later... In fact, there is no prince Enke in their suitcase! It''s better to open the box and give it to Qiu Haoyu for inspection at the beginning, so as to send off the yellow hair royal guards!


    But if you open the box so easily, even if you dismiss Qiu Haoyu, the people of Gongwei will soon find it fishy... The escort of Zhenwei escort agency is not so easy to open... It may not be three days later. That''s why he chose the best way to kill people.


    Now things are irreversible. The escort knows that the comer is not good. He might as well start first, lift the long knife and sink into the body. His business seems like an old man who buys wine and goes home at sunset. He also looks like a naughty child who gets up early and goes fishing. His body is light and scattered, so people can''t see the depth or the intention of the knife.


    With such a body shape, Qiu Haoyu now seems to feel very difficult!


    If you hadn''t known the opponent''s martial arts achievements just now, you might only be regarded as an ordinary swordsman in this line! The most terrible thing is that I don''t know how this man will do it. The offensive intention is very deep!


    He had to quickly remind the visitor: "be careful, this man has excellent martial arts!"


    If you haven''t heard of it, your willow waist is straight, your limbs are relaxed, and you can''t see clearly with a hat and soap gauze, but your body looks like you''re closing your eyes.


    If you don''t know the root and the bottom, others only think that this is an ordinary person rushing to another ordinary person with a knife, which is completely unlike the duel of experts. Their idle style is the same!


    When the escort rushed to, he was really surprised and took a tricky cross cut as a test. One foot point, to deal with emergencies at any time. The knife is loose and tight from scratch, but it erupts into a more terrible momentum!


    The comer moved at the moment of the other party''s move.


    Immobility is like a mountain, aggression is like fire!


    She bent forward and rushed forward, moving a little faster than the other party!


    She raised her left hand to block the other party''s chopped arm.


    Usually empty handed to white blade, blocking the arm of the instrument holder is the most common. She saw her blocking hand touch like cotton, shake the strength of the escort, and then grab the other party''s arm. Swing a palm with your right hand and push it away in vain. It is also a vigorous surge of internal power from scratch! The original form of closing your eyes and nourishing your mind suddenly erupted into a terrible explosive force!


    The Escort''s left arm was caught. He knew that the other party saw through his own way. All the good dodging directions could not be implemented. He had to fight with the other party. Palm technique is not his strong point, not to mention the difference in internal force strength.


    The two palms made a dull noise, like firecrackers exploding in an iron pot.


    In an instant, the escort vomited blood and flew out.


    Master duel, only a combination will see the high and low!

 Chapter 853

    Accustomed to Jiang Chen''s martial arts, Qiu Haoyu was not shocked by the opponent''s palm. But the comer won so easily that he wanted to breathe a sigh of relief and sigh.


    "Hey, is this the woman you said gave you information?" Qiu Haoyu looked at the master with unknown source to rescue him. Although he thanked him, his brain turned smoothly and quietly asked the beggar nearby.


    This man hides his head and shows his tail. Who knows if he has ulterior motives? In addition, he is now seriously injured. He is not afraid of death. He is afraid of the other party. He just wants to make a big fuss about his identity with Zhenwei escort agency.


    "No, no!" the beggar wiped his saliva. "This figure is more concave and convex... If she comes to take a message and I believe everything, how can she hesitate to report it for a few minutes!"


    What on earth do you rely on to determine the reliability of intelligence sources?? Can you focus on the right place!


    Qiu Haoyu clearly understood that the beggar was not unreliable, but rather unreliable. He could only face unknown experts alone, "Thank you for saving your life! I don''t know what the master has to do with Zhenwei escort agency, but to tell you the truth, our Gongwei department is tracking down the missing diplomatic envoy. Qiu wants to ask the master to help find someone. It doesn''t matter if the master doesn''t help. Please let Qiu have a look."


    "Do you think they have been transported out of the city, and people will be foolishly hidden in boxes?" the comer turned around and looked at Qiu Haoyu, but he seemed to take him seriously.


    Just a moment later, the men behind her looked at each other and took the opportunity to help the escort up to escape.


    But at this time, more than a dozen masked people in black came out of the woods on both sides of the road and forced those who went back.


    "Ah, just the information she gave us!" the beggar looked at a burly woman among the people in black and shouted.


    Although it is not the man in black who gave them such strange information, it can be seen that he is also her accomplice. But I have to make a digression... Beggar, you have a strong taste!


    Soon, the people in black surrounded the people of Zhenwei escort agency. The experts were not interested in leaving the children, and obviously they didn''t pay attention to them. While the people in black were very respectful to the visitors, they didn''t hear the order, and none of them had the intention to take action.


    The rest of the people in Zhenwei escort agency look left and right. The other party hasn''t started yet. They just fight hard and fight a bloody way!


    But before they could make a move, the other party suddenly made a way. A strong man in black, covered with blood, came in carrying a unconscious man with yellow hair.


    "Prince Enke!" Chou Haoyu could recognize Enke only by looking at the back of his head. After all, there were few fried beef rivers hanging on his head in the capital!


    Seeing that Prince Enke was resisted in, the troublemakers turned pale and looked at each other for a few seconds. After a few seconds, their faces turned blue and fell to the ground. Even the escort vomited black blood and hung his head on his chest.


    This picture is familiar to Qiu Haoyu... These individuals took poison and committed suicide.


    As far as he knows, Zhenwei escort agency doesn''t have the habit of hiding poison in the back teeth.


    Qiu Haoyu speculated that these people were probably from the Mingchen party posing as those from Zhenwei escort agency. The beggars who called Enke out in the name of eyebrows and smiles at the door were also from the Mingchen party.


    Prince Enke was cheated out by pretending to be a beggar, then stunned by Prince Enke and stuffed into the box of Zhenwei escort agency. Guangming is being shipped out of the city. There are also Backmen. The people of this fake Zhenwei escort agency are escorting as usual, but Prince Enke has been secretly taken away from the path since he left the city. In this way, even if it is suspected that the people on the way to Zhenwei escort agency are chasing him, it is enough to use the name of Zhenwei escort agency The number was delayed for a long time.


    When he arrived on his own, Zhenwei escort agency killed him. There were many people who came. They were entangled for a long time. Finally, they opened the box to prove their innocence, which was enough to waste a lot of time for the pursuers! If they wasted their time on this fake escort team, Prince Enke would have been taken away for a long time. I don''t know where to go!


    With the cunning means of Mingchen, this tricky and difficult technique is very much like what they did.


    The purpose of the Mingchen party is also very simple. Last time they wanted to take Prince Enke away in the East China Sea, which shows that Prince Enke is valuable to them. This time, they clearly feel that they have found an opportunity.


    I''m ashamed to say that they are all in the Gongwei division, so they are short of a rogue with a thousand smiles... They are immediately regarded as an opportunity by the evil party. How ironic.


    The masked people who stopped them didn''t know what they came from. The weapons on their backs were machetes and hammers. They didn''t look like the common forces he knew. Qiu Haoyu estimated that they didn''t inadvertently find Prince Enke arrested, so they pulled out a knife to help when they saw injustice.


    They must at least understand the relationship between the beggars'' sect and the Gong Wei division before they can inform the beggars'' sect in time.


    Later, they followed the whereabouts of fake Zhenwei escort agency. Naturally, they also found the other party''s behavior of secretly spending money after leaving the city. Knowing that it might be too late to report again, they simply intervened to save Enke.


    Although he didn''t know where he was, Qiu Haoyu couldn''t understand whether the other party was an enemy or a friend. He was mentally disabled. He covered his wound with one hand to stop bleeding. He could only salute with one hand: "thank you for your help!"


    The master gently picked his hand. The strong man with a head of two meters immediately put Prince Enke in front of Qiu Haoyu.


    She said coldly: "eyebrows smile, but your front feet have just left. You can''t even protect your back feet. What a group of waste."


    Even though Qiu Haoyu was grateful for saving his life, he was scolded face to face. He was a waste or unhappy. The other party didn''t even dare to show his face, but he taught him a lesson!


    Just as he was about to refute, the other party said, "it''s OK to be fooled by the cover. It''s more than enough to solve such an opponent if you come here at the same time as Emei or Shaolin. As the first demon disciple recruited by Gongwei, the blood knife gate is the entrance of the sun moon god church. You''ve really lost face for the sun moon god church. Waste!"


    Qiu Haoyu''s arrogance was immediately scolded by the other party. He opened his mouth to refute, and couldn''t say a word.


    He couldn''t help blaming himself for being a long face for the forces of the evil cult. His opponent didn''t have an overwhelming internal skill gap in this battle. How could he be defeated so thoroughly. In addition to his previous combat performance, Qiu Haoyu has gradually realized that the gap between himself and Han Ning''s Xingchuan is widening. At first, he felt that his martial arts would be better than them. They are well-known newcomers. They are recruited into the Gongwei department together. Increasing their experience is also a big news in the Wulin and has attracted great attention.


    Many people secretly think that this is a competition for reserve talents among the three sects... His performance shows that the sun moon cult is not as good as Emei and Shaolin!


    The fact of standing still was enough to make him ashamed.


    After that, lisso turned back and took people to go. There was no nostalgia. No one knew what she was doing for.


    But the other party spoke like this, so Qiu Haoyu hurriedly called the other party: "dare to ask an expert, but he is a fellow Chinese and a subordinate of the sun moon cult?"


    Generally speaking, people look down on him and lose face for the evil cult. So it should have something to do with the evil cult?


    The other party''s body shape was slight, as if there was finally a trace of something that could make her a little interested.


    It seems that after thinking for a while, he left a sentence cool and left: "you can think of us as a branch of the sun moon god religion."


    Ah?!


    The sun moon cult doesn''t even recognize these halls. Unexpectedly, it has established branches?? Why doesn''t he know?


    Qiu Haoyu was surprised, but what the other party did was really meant to make up for him. It''s estimated that he really took a hand in the face of his fellow countrymen! There are many evil cult forces that are as loyal as their blood knife sect Qingyi sect!


    He quickly bowed in the direction of the high people''s departure. He relied on the help of his predecessors


    After a long time, Hong Qi arrived with some beggars and rescued Qiu Haoyu back to the capital. Prince Enke nearly lost it, which led to the reproach of Gong Weisi.

 Chapter 854

    The red lanterns are hung high in the courtyard of Yizhuang, and the twilight is not as bright as the bright red in the courtyard. In the courtyard, in front of the dressing table in the big room, sat a woman with porcelain skin, wearing a bright red wedding dress. Several servant girls either make up her impeccable face, or try on a grand crown for her high black and beautiful hair, or for her petite head.


    The hills overlap, the golden light goes out, and the clouds on the temples want to spend the snow on the cheeks. Lazy to draw moth eyebrows, make up and wash late. According to the front and back mirrors of the flowers, the flower faces meet each other. New embroidered Luo Ru, double golden partridge


    Even if the servant girls were extremely busy, they couldn''t help staring at the beautiful woman who attracted attention from time to time.


    "OK, OK, you can try your clothes..." Liu Shaorou''s personal servant girl pushed her one by one, pushing her servant girl into a pile of music, and pushed her out of the door with all her strength. "Everything has been finished, and they all made excuses. In this branch, everyone looks like a flower maniac. What are you looking at? Will miss marry you the day after tomorrow? Don''t disturb Miss rest!"


    Accompanied by a lingering sigh, the room was finally quiet.


    "Xiaomei, help me get the stationery and pen and ink."


    "OK." the close servant girl replied.


    The servant girl quickly prepared pen, ink and stationery, skillfully arranged it at the table and said, "Miss, you haven''t allowed to send invitations to your second senior brother, and finally decided to write it to him yourself?"


    "Why are you still called miss, brother quietly..."


    The servant girl looked at the young lady who was as beautiful as a non cannibal fireworks fairy, and turned her eyes heavily.


    "You go out first. I want to stay by myself."


    "OK." the servant girl picked up the pieces and left gently.


    Just now, there was only one person left, a little lonely.


    Liu quietly wore a fiery red wedding dress embroidered with Baifeng chaoming and auspicious clouds. Wearing a phoenix crown on his head, the cover is put aside, the collar is slightly open, revealing the ice muscle and jade bone inside, and the white and tender neck is better than the swan.


    She spread out a piece of writing paper in front of her, lit some calligraphy with a fine brush in her hand, and hung it in the air for a long time, but she couldn''t fall down.


    After two, she was ordered to get married. There were thousands of words in her mind to say with a smile. But if she can''t say it when she meets, it''s most appropriate to replace her mouth with a pen.


    She asked for paper, pen and ink, sent away her servant girl, sat alone in front of the dressing table, and couldn''t write for half an hour.


    Where should the beginning of a letter begin?


    It''s time for her to be sensible, and the impression is that brother Xiao treats him with endless care? Or are you tired of practicing martial arts and smiling brother gently makes a few silly jokes to let yourself forget the pain?


    No, it should start from then... Liu quietly still remembers that it was her nightmare.


    At that time, she was sensible and gradually found that there were many differences between her and his body. Meiqianxiao seemed to notice that she had grown up. She shouldn''t be so heartless and began to consciously alienate her.


    She happily hugged her arm, but what she welcomed was an awkward smile and walked away; She was wronged and hoped to get a trace of comfort, but what she got was a perfunctory touch at the farthest distance.


    Eyebrows and smiles alienate her, which is her biggest nightmare.


    She is a girl. Men and women don''t give and receive. She knows that she found out earlier than eyebrows and smiles... But she can''t accept such a result.


    So one day, she made up her mind to tell herself that she was a man.


    A man who has no estrangement with brother Xiao.


    She threw away the shyness of her early growth. She forced herself not to put the girl''s palpitations in her heart


    Finally, before long, she heard the eyebrow smile and the bitter gourd face say to him: I said quietly, you are a girl, different from a boy. How can you get married if you go on like this?


    Liu quietly understood that his cleverness had succeeded.


    We are pure men and don''t marry!


    When she replied to this sentence, she smiled and wanted to cry and laugh. Liu quietly still remembers that she was happy to giggle.


    She can finally hold meiqianxiao''s arm, squeeze into meiqianxiao''s arms, and hide in meiqianxiao''s quilt at night to enjoy the happiness of falling asleep surrounded by meiqianxiao.


    At this time, Meiqian didn''t avoid smiling. She just touched her head and smiled helplessly: quietly, you''re a girl. How can you always say that you don''t listen? Why are you so stupid.


    Yes, as long as you can follow brother Xiao, why not be stupid all your life?


    When did she decide to follow brother Xiao all her life?


    Is it that serious illness, eyebrow thousand smile beside, crying and taking care of three days and three nights? Or the naughty fall off the cliff and hang it on the branch, and meiqianxiao broke her leg to drag her back?


    Or did she recover from a serious illness and finally have an appetite to eat a mouthful of meat? Meiqianxiao didn''t come back all night. The next morning, she ran back bloody carrying a wild wolf bigger than people. Her clothes were broken into pieces, and there were several tooth marks deep in her waist?


    At that time, Mei qianxiao ignored the scars and said proudly: our family quietly wanted to eat meat. If we want to eat, we have to eat wolf king meat! As long as you can be happy quietly, you should take off the stars in the sky! I''ll make a fire right away. Our family is quietly hungry!


    No, it''s not your family''s Secret... It just wants to be your secret, just brother Xiao''s Secret


    Liu Shaorou returned to his senses. The stationery on the table had been wet... There was a big word "smile" on it, and the ink gradually melted with tears


    If you want to laugh, you should laugh quietly in case of any difficulties, because brother Xiao likes to laugh quietly... He said that brother Xiao carries everything. Just smile quietly, because it''s the best gift from God


    The willow shoots squeezed out a smile, which can be seen in the bronze mirror. Her smile is more ugly than crying


    Brother Xiao, I can''t laugh quietly this time... In fact, brother Xiao is Liu quietly''s angel. How can I have a smile without brother Xiao?


    Brother Xiao always treats her as a silly younger martial sister. But she Liu quietly, always when laughing brother, is her own world.


    She won''t make it difficult for brother Xiao. Maybe it''s a good chance to get rid of brother Xiao''s embarrassment... I''m afraid this letter is farewell.


    Liu Shaorou wipes away her tears again, blooms the smile that can melt the winter snow again, and takes a new paper


    ¡­¡­


    On the fork of a big tree in the Liujiazhuang manor, eyebrows and thousands of smiles opened their mouths and couldn''t close their mouths with half a sound.


    On behalf of Gong Wei, he came to the wedding banquet in Liujiazhuang and was very upset... His younger martial sister just recognized her ancestors and returned home. Why did she suddenly get married? Suddenly, he received a message from the Gongwei division, but as the second elder martial brother, he didn''t receive any news. He didn''t prepare at all


    Younger martial sister is going to get married one day. His panic and confusion is just a little unprepared... Mei qianxiao comforts himself that he has lost his sense of propriety and hurried to Liu family village... Maybe Liu family village is going to marry her, and Miss Liu may also be. Who knows that Liu village leader has several illegitimate daughters outside. He still couldn''t believe that the younger martial sister didn''t even tell him about it.


    So he hurried to Liujiazhuang, signed a room number, and ran to inquire about the news for a moment.


    I don''t want to marry Liu Qian. Bah, I want to marry Liu Shaorou!


    That''s our little angel. Let me see which pig matches the arch!


    Meiqianxiao squeezed his fist and climbed up the roof. For the first time, he realized that he seemed a little paranoid about protecting his siste

 Chapter 855

    Meiqianxiao''s first stop was not to find liushaorou, but to see which smelly son wanted to be a pig.


    The bridegroom had already moved into Liujiazhuang. He found the bridegroom in a big house.


    The bridegroom''s official is not small. Like Liujiazhuang, it is one of the four mountain villas and one of the six kings of diligence. I''m afraid Liujiazhuang has a high background.


    But he is the second young master of lujiazhuang, Lujian.


    After lujiazhuang has publicly stated that lujianyi, the representative of lujiazhuang who has dealt with Gongwei in the capital, is the future successor of lujiazhuang, the identity value of lujianer, the second young master, will naturally be discounted.


    In this way, the marriage with the only young lady of Liujiazhuang is very worthy.


    Meiqianxiao peeped silently outside the house like a pervert for a long time. Although he was picky about other people''s actions, he had to say that the goods were still a talent and his family background was very good.


    Liu Shaorou holds the name of Liujiazhuang, the four mountain villa. Lu Jiazhuang doesn''t dare to embarrass her. Objectively speaking, it''s also a good family. Of course, their family is so lovely. No matter how famous their family background is, they still feel very, very hurt.


    The marriage came too suddenly. Mei qianxiao inspected the groom. He was barely qualified, but the key is whether Liu shaorouxi likes it or not. If the younger martial sister likes it, it''s OK.


    Mei qianxiao is like a pervert. After peeping at Lu Jianer, she hurried to talk to younger martial sister.


    Suddenly I don''t know why I feel like I don''t want to face the little junior sister who wants to marry, so I sit on the branch of a lush tree like a pervert, and secretly look at the willow soft through the window from a distance.


    Our family looks so beautiful in their wedding clothes! Meiqian smiled and sighed, almost biting the sleeve, and the fierce man burst into tears.


    In recent years, Liu Shaorou has changed a lot... In fact, not in recent years. When she was young, she noticed that Liu quietly was a delicate little porcelain man, and later became more and more attractive. It''s just that eyebrows and smiles are deliberately ignored.


    But I kept watching and listening to Liu Shaorou''s thoughts until Liu Shaorou wiped away her tears... Eyebrow thousand smiles, mixed feelings.


    It turned out that the silly younger martial sister who had been ambiguous about his gender in his heart was not stupid, and he did it extremely to hide his mind. Liu Shaorou''s idea was now clearly understood by him.


    The original upset heart is even more upset, and the legs and stomach tremble... I think you are a little junior sister, but you want to


    For a time, there was no way to face the soft willow shoots. When I kicked my feet, I didn''t know where I was going to jump out... I let myself float with the wind for a while and fell on a remote roof. Then I lay down and calmed down. I cut my mind and kept my mind in disorder.


    Hearing Liu Shaorou talking about the past funny stories, Meiqian smiled and couldn''t help remembering... He and Liu Shaorou have more memories than others, even the eldest martial brother and master.


    On the deserted white wood cliff with ice and snow all year round, he had a miserable childhood of cultivating multiple internal skills and being possessed by demons all year round.


    Until the master brought back a little girl with big eyes one day


    She was a little afraid of people. She curled her white hands and feet coldly. Her face was pale and cold. Looking at her first sentence, she might have learned a half sentence: it''s a little cold here.


    It''s just a little cold here... Meiqianxiao took off his animal fur coat and wrapped it around Xiaobu without saying a word.


    Since then, their two brothers and sisters have depended on each other.


    Liu quietly said that he took care of Liu quietly. Why didn''t Liu quietly carry the difficult task of taking care of herself with a shoulder that didn''t belong to her age when he was possessed and unconscious?


    So over the years, meiqianxiao''s feeling towards Liu Shaorou is not just a little younger martial sister, it''s the feeling of living and dying together for countless times.


    The complex feelings endured for many years broke out when Liu Shaorou cried tears for her heart. It was out of control, but I didn''t know how to face it.


    He tried to clarify his feelings with an extreme choice: if God asked him to make a choice, he could either spend the night with Lin Xiyu and wander the world, or leave Liu Shaorou who must be taken care of... How should he choose?


    He made a quick decision.


    He calls Lin Xiyu love... However, Liu Shaorou can call it a part of his life. Even if he gave up love, he would not let Liu Shaorou suffer even a little, because it was his life.


    Because this is our unique, clever and peerless silence. We can''t let any grievance


    "I warn you again, don''t chew your tongue with those guests! Liu Chengxi is my Liu Xingteng''s son, and Liu Shaorou is also my Liu Xingteng''s daughter! The marriage is imminent. You gossip around. Liu Shaorou is a bastard of Liu family villa. What''s good for you!"


    In the remote courtyard that seemed to be out of tune with Liujiazhuang, a low volume angry scold suddenly came from the room under him, which surprised the red eyebrows and thousands of smiles.


    Liu Xingteng... Seems to be the leader of Liu family villa. Meiqian smiled and recalled.


    Listen to the voice, this seems to be the place where villa leader Liu talks about things, but Meiqian smiles and gets up.


    Since they all mentioned the softness of the willow shoots, there was no reason to listen to the smile.


    "Hum. I thought you only remembered that Liu Shaorou was your daughter! On such a big day when all famous heroes in the Wulin came, you didn''t let Liu Chengxi know more heroes and expand contacts, but you imprisoned Liu Chengxi. Do you remember that he was your son?" a woman more angry than Liu Xingteng shouted. It should be his wife Liu Xinqiao.


    "It''s not that your loving mother is so defeated!" Liu Xingteng said angrily. "You also know that famous people all over the world gather in Liu family villa, but look at your son. He doesn''t have a bit of ink in his stomach and has few skills on hand. People greet you and talk about literary talent. He doesn''t talk about martial arts. He only talks about eating, drinking, whoring and gambling when he meets people! How can I let him go out to meet people!"


    Liu Xinqiao was so angry that she couldn''t refute it. Just waving with anger was an unreasonable slap.


    A crisp slap. Liu Xingteng had hundreds of ways to stop the slap, but he still accepted it.


    After Liu Xinqiao slapped hard, her anger disappeared a lot.


    "It was Liu Chengxi who couldn''t make it to the table that we brought Liu Shaorou back to facilitate the marriage!" Liu Xingteng seemed to know Liu Xinqiao''s temperament very well. At this time, when she heard it, she said carefully, "Look at lujiazhuang, which is also one of the four mountain villa and one of the six kings of diligence. How can it be worse than Lin Jiazhuang, the leader of the four mountain villa Wulin alliance? And Liu Jiazhuang, after his master and his old man died, did not say that it withered day by day, but it can only barely keep going back. This fact is in your eyes. Who doesn''t rank Liu Jiazhuang at the bottom of the four mountain villa "When we are old, do you think Liu Chengxi''s smelly boy can keep the family property of Liu family village?"


    Although Liu Xinqiao protects her weaknesses, she also understands this reason. Liu Chengxi is a little playful. She is angry in her heart and doesn''t answer.


    "Now this marriage is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If it weren''t for the chance of Lu Jiazhuang''s son-in-law and his eagerness to expand his prestige, how could he agree to marry us together? And let the second young master Lu Jianer join us in Liu Jiazhuang, which means that even if he prospers in the future, he won''t forget our Liu Jiazhuang. It can be said that Lu Jiazhuang is full of sincerity. Not to mention, Lu Jiazhuang is now a place of continuous promotion and talents In the near future, if they really fight for the position of the son-in-law, according to the fact that the emperor has no successor now, it is difficult to guarantee that the future will not rise to the sky! At that time, Lu family village will be able to treat the second young master''s redundant Liu family village badly, and can you fly Huang Tengda without Liu family village? If you still talk to Liu Shaorou everywhere, if you fall in Lu family village''s ears and give the marriage to Liu family village Back off, you see who else can leave a way back for your son! "


    Liu Xinqiao listened to her words, but she still refused to admit defeat: "It''s true that lujiazhuang is at the height of the sun, and the second young master of lujiazhuang looks very good. But your good daughter dislikes others and doesn''t want to be angry there every day. It''s a blessing for Sansheng to get such a rich life for a wild species like her. I think she wants to be an immortal! Can I say a few more words without being angry!"


    "She is my daughter, Liu Xing Ting, and Liu Jia Zhuang," she said. "Willow," she said. "In short, you can say a few words, and expect her to maintain her relationship with Lu." after everything has been decided, Liu Jia Zhuang has the final say.


    "Hum." although Liu Xinqiao was still angry, he was finally persuaded by Liu Xingteng.


    Then there was the sound of love and affection in the house. These nutritious voices fell down. Mei qianxiao had to climb up and take a nap elsewhere.


    Our family is just the tool man of the useless young master of Liujiazhuang?


    ha-ha.


    You should be glad it''s not the eldest martial brother.

 Chapter 856

    "Congratulations! Villa leader Liu, it''s a big celebration today!"


    "Welcome to sect leader Shi! Sect leader Shi is willing to come. Liu is far away!"


    "Hahaha, there''s no need to be polite between you and me! Come on, let your people come more and take the gift!"


    "You... Sect leader Shi is so polite that he should bring such a generous gift!" Liu Xingteng quickly called his servants to meet the three carriages outside the door, and personally led the way to sect leader Shi Quan and his son Shi Hongyi, "come here, please!"


    Tonight is the day of his daughter Liu Xingteng''s wedding, and also the day of the strong alliance between Liu Jiazhuang and Lu Jiazhuang. What''s more, the second young master of lujiazhuang married in the name of becoming a burden. Liujiazhuang is equal to taking charge of the two villa leaders. There are no strangers in their status. Liu Xingteng should personally welcome them at the gate.


    Jiucui workshop is not a big sect, but it is famous for casting weapons locally. However, Liujiazhuang and jiuqufang have close business contacts, and Liu Xingteng and Shi Quan often deal with each other. They are regarded as close friends. Of course, when friends visit, they will lead them personally.


    Liu Xingteng warmly greeted Shi Quan and ignored his son Shi Hongyi.


    Last time Shi Hongyi broke into the soft boudoir in the willow shoot at night, Liu Xingteng still hated it. If Shi Hongyi succeeded that day and Liu Shaorou''s chastity was not guaranteed, how could today''s wedding be done? It was almost bad by this beast! Later, if Shi Quan didn''t take Shi Hongyi personally to apologize to him, he would have to find Shi Hongyi in trouble.


    Today, there are more than 300 tables in the huge Liu family villa, with the main courtyard as the core, including six large courtyards on all sides. If it weren''t for the rich family like Liu family villa, it would be impossible to have such a battle.


    Jiucui workshop is not in the top position, but has deep personal relations. Liu Xingteng leads him through the bustling courtyard to the main courtyard area, comes to the deepest place and sits down next to one of his ten main tables. It can be said to be the most respected area.


    Shi Quan stole a lot. Several tables here were next to the main table of the Liu family, and all the representatives from the top big school sat on the tables. He also knew that Liu Xingteng had given enough face and greeted the people happily.


    There are all big people in this area, but there is only a table in the corner, which is a small single table, which is incompatible with other grand and luxurious round tables. A man with a moustache was sitting there alone. He was about fifty years old. He was simple in clothes and didn''t sit. His temperament was difficult to be elegant. He turned a deaf ear to the roar of salutes and greetings nearby, and seemed more interested in drinking alone in front of a pot.


    This man is very rough. He has never seen any stone before.


    Shi Quan is not good. He lost his courtesy and went up to say hello to the other party.


    But the man didn''t even pay attention. He just waved for another plate of peanuts.


    Shi Quan felt that he had lost his face and his face was gloomy. His good mood at the end of the day seemed to have been poured with a basin of cold water, which was a great disappointment.


    "This is my daughter Shaorou''s adoptive father. He doesn''t pay much attention. Please forgive Shi Gang." Liu Xingteng seemed worried about Shi Quan''s contradiction with each other and hurried to explain.


    It turned out to be Liu Shaorou''s adoptive father... Shi Quan heard from his son that Liu Xingteng''s illegitimate daughter, Liu Shaorou, was adopted by a Jianghu ruffian who looked like a liar. But his son suspected that there was fraud. It was likely that the father and daughter did not know where to receive Liu Xingteng''s illegitimate daughter, so they cheated Liu Xingteng.


    Today, when I saw this man, he was so sneaky. He made Shi Quan believe more.


    "Why don''t you serve the food? I''m hungry. Don''t wait for those guests who haven''t come. Where can hundreds of people come and go?" the man ate the last peanuts on the plate, and the new peanuts haven''t been delivered yet. He turned back and complained to Liu Xingteng.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, and Xing Bing, the first disciple of the first Chenggui master of Luohan hall sent by Shaolin Temple, hasn''t arrived. He''s delayed on the way. Let''s wait a moment." Liu Xingteng squeezed out a smiling face and apologized to the man.


    Shi Quan doesn''t feel good in his eyes. The villa leader of Liujia villa, why should he make an apology for this unknown ruffian? Whose territory is this Liujiazhuang? The host said that if the banquet could not be held, that is, it could not be held. Why do you need to tell you?


    "What Xingbing is waiting for? He''s not a big man. Anyway, it''s all monks. If you''re late, you''ll have to eat some leftover vegetarian food. Do you want me to wait for him?" the man gave a mouth and a pair of righteous dead fish eyes made people angry.


    The representative from Shaolin Temple is not a big man?


    Shi Quan couldn''t help but say a few words to him: "you..."


    But Liu Xingteng stopped him.


    Liu Xingteng knows it.


    This Xingbing is a famous scholar in the Jianghu, but in the eyes of men, Shaolin''s "Xing" generation disciples have the same generation as their grandson... People don''t necessarily pay attention to calling his master Chenggui. He is really qualified to say that. But it''s different to be qualified to say and open your mouth. At least people who don''t know think you''re crazy.


    In Liu Xingteng''s eyes, it''s more important to have a good relationship with Shaolin Temple than this goods. No matter how high the seniority of this goods is, it can''t be on the table. It''s easy to provoke coquettish if you''re not careful... You have to continue to look carelessly and say, "well, I''ll let people prepare right away. Anyway, the auspicious hour is coming."


    After that, he motioned to the servant to quickly take more plates of peanuts and melon seeds to the man, and hurried away with Shi Quan.


    "Brother Liu, you''re too broad-minded... What''s he? Besides, I think he''s picky and sour, and I''m very worried that he''s a liar..." after being dragged away by Liu Xingteng, Shi Quan couldn''t help saying to Liu Xingteng.


    "Don''t talk to sect leader Shi. I have my own opinion. If you don''t talk to this man, you will suffer in the province." Liu Xingteng comforted him. Shi Quan didn''t see that few people in the circle were willing to deal with that goods. It''s really that this man is a ruffian and is not on the same line with everyone''s temperament... Of course, there is also the reason why the generation gap is too big and he doesn''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain, "Help yourself. I have to pick up your guests at the door."


    "Go, you don''t have to waste your time on us. Liu family village is not the same to me as my own family." Shi Quan said familiar.


    Liu Xingteng smiled, patted Shi on the whole shoulder and left quickly.


    There are representatives of the big sects around here who are hard to get in touch with. Although they are not the leader elders but the core disciples of the younger generation, they are also good enough for Shi Quan to get to know. In addition, their jiucui workshop is famous for casting. It may be very good to talk about business with these top sects.


    When Shi Quan offered tea and exchanged greetings one by one, Shi Hongyi got away.


    He was looking for Liu Chengxi to play with. Liu Chengxi sat on the table not far away.


    But as soon as he got close, he was stared back by Mrs. Liu next to him.


    Liu Xinqiao recently had several conflicts with her husband because of her son Liu Chengxi. Although Liu Xingteng was right many times, she could not see her only son being scolded in Liu Xinqiao''s eyes. Therefore, she felt that her son had some skin, but it was mainly brought down by her friends... Among them, Shi Hongyi, the most frequent wine and meat friend, unknowingly relieved her anger To him!


    Today, Liu Chengxi banned Liu Xingteng. She had to sit in her seat all night. As a mother, she had to be angry with him. She had nowhere to get angry. Shi Hongyi would suffer if he dared to come here.


    Shi Hongyi will look at his eyes. Seeing that the atmosphere is not good, he quickly turns back and sits down.


    But quietly touched and saw Liu Chengxi give him a few winks.

 Chapter 857

    Shi Hongyi and Liu Chengxi have been friends of pigs and dogs for many years. When they wink at each other, they understand what they mean.


    Liu Chengxi said that he was banned from going anywhere for the time being. He couldn''t get away until Liu Xingteng and they drank and forgot.


    And his eyes were full of resentment, and he turned his head to the man in the corner.


    It means that he is so angry these days because of their liar father and daughter!


    He also bit his teeth, meaning to ask shi Hongyi to help him out... Anyway, he''s just a liar and local ruffian. How about giving him some color to see!


    Shi Hongyi snorted coldly and nodded heavily, indicating that it was just what I wanted.


    It''s very kind of him. Last time, he was approached by Liu Xingteng because of the liar''s father and daughter. Therefore, he exposed the business secretly colluded with Liu Chengxi. His father almost skinned him! The grievance has its head and the debt has its owner. At this time, I saw that the liar''s father was enjoying himself. Just now he didn''t give face. It wasn''t a matter for them. New and old resentments came together. He walked to the other end with a sneer.


    People everywhere were busy. No one had time to pay attention to the man in the corner. Shi Hongyi stepped forward and no one cared more.


    He came near, knocked on the table, and said from a high position: "you are the adoptive father with soft willow shoots?"


    The man looked up slightly, glanced, and then continued to eat the newly held peanuts. He said, "yes... Why haven''t you served yet? Why don''t you help me go to the kitchen and bring some pots first?"


    "I''ll take your sister!" Shi Hongyi was angry. When he was his servant or servant girl, he really thought he would grow face when he came to Liu family villa. "I''m Shi Hongyi, the second Shao of jiucui workshop. What do you think you are, let me take the dishes?"


    "Oh?" the man didn''t rush the dishes when he heard the speech. "So you came to propose a toast to me?"


    "You can also say so." Shi Hongyi looked at the man contemptuously, picked up the wine pot in front of him and poured him wine, "but I think you toast and don''t drink as a penalty! Don''t think I don''t know. You and your daughter are liars, liars coming to Liu family villa..."


    The wine glass was soon filled. The wine spilled all the time, wet the tablecloth, and even wet the man''s pants under Shi Hongyi''s intentional control. But this place is located in the corner. Shi Hongyi cut off everyone''s sight when he went to that stop. No one can see the scene here.


    "Because the bitch you brought is pretty, he despises me... I tell you, your daughter had a good life from me, but now you offend me, you don''t think you can rely on your father. When people get tired of your daughter, you stinky beggar can''t expect to cling to Liu family villa. Then I can find someone to break your skull at any time. Wait Look... "


    Shi Hongyi patted the man heavily on the shoulder, put the drained wine pot on the stage and turned back proudly.


    He is not stupid either. Today is a happy day for Liujiazhuang and lujiazhuang. Things are so big that he can''t afford to go. It''s almost enough to beat the other party hard to sleep day and night. Look back and give him a chance to see. The old liar had better not step out of Liujiazhuang!


    Shi Hongyi returned to his seat and glanced back. The old liar was really guilty and didn''t dare to challenge him. He was very happy. Liu Chengxi has been staring. At this time, he exchanged glances with Shi Hongyi and felt very angry.


    "Lucky hour!"


    After a while, the hall salute roared, and the sound of gongs and drums was deafening. Experienced people know that the main play is coming as soon as they hear it!


    Among the red flowers scattered all over the sky, a tall and handsome man in bridegroom''s clothes dragged the bride covered with red cloth into the room slowly.


    The groom should be Lu Jianer, the second young master of lujiazhuang. He and his brother Lu Jianyi are three-thirds alike. They are well behaved and have big eyes. The bride, with her veil over her head, could only see that she was a little skinny and didn''t know her true face. On the contrary, she was robbed of the limelight by Lu Jianer''s yinglang.


    But Shi Hongyi watched a new couple enter the hall, but he was different from others in looking at Lu Jian er. His eyes lingered on Liu Shaorou, who couldn''t see anything. Even the little white snow muscles on the back of her hands and ankles made him unable to stop.


    Of course, he is different from others... He has seen the soft appearance of willow shoots, the skin that can be broken by blowing, the perfectly proportioned feet, and the bright and clear eyes


    He smashed the cup hard.


    Although he was dismissive of the fake illegitimate girl in front of Liu Chengxi, he knew that after seeing Liu Shaorou, his other women fell into his eyes like Yong fat and vulgar powder, which was not in the same grade at all. I always think about it.


    This time, I was very angry to see the beauty fall into the hands of others, but there was nowhere to go.


    "Here we are. The villa leader told me to give you a seat first!"


    At the same time, the man in the corner had begun to serve. A servant brought him a large bowl of Hot Bird''s nest soup. This is a rare product that can only be tasted by people who are not rich or expensive in the Central Plains. Men''s saliva dribbles without looking outside.


    Shi Hongyi glanced at it and despised it more and more... Sure enough, he was an old liar. He didn''t care about his adopted daughter''s marriage at all. That''s right. Anyway, it has changed to benefits. What else to care about!


    Sina bride walked to the high hall step by step amid the cheers of all the guests. Liu Xingteng, Liu Xinqiao and the elder of lujiazhuang sent by lujiazhuang have already sat down and waited.


    This is not a matter of long face. The leader of Lu family villa didn''t come in person. He only arranged two elders to replace his elders. Just because it was a little embarrassing, the major giants only sent core disciples to show respect, and the bosses didn''t come, so as not to be embarrassed to see the people in lujiazhuang in the future.


    Of course, Liu Xingteng understood. When talking to his wife about this, let her not feel that the people in lujiazhuang are rude. At that time, she was also buried by Liu Xinqiao. She is really not as easy to let go as Liu Xingteng. Of course, Liu Xingteng has more experience in this aspect... After all, Liu Xingteng is the first person to become a burden in Liu family village.


    Liu Xingteng was angry but said nothing. Liu Xingteng dislikes Liu Xinqiao more and more because he is condescending and does not give face. The master spoiled his daughter too much.


    The bridegroom and bride came near and were about to begin their worship. Suona gongs and drums roared... Liu Xingteng was shocked by his thoughts!


    Suddenly, the whole audience stopped shouting, and even the music gradually subsided.


    The change from extremely noisy to extremely quiet is so abrupt that it is difficult for people to adapt.


    The reason for this abruptness is that there is an abrupt addition between the newcomer and Liu Xingteng''s elders.


    This extra person should not be a big deal in the eyes of the public... Even if a guest gets drunk in advance and makes a fuss, it''s just a small episode in the big happy event, laughing and scolding and dragging away


    However, the tall man who suddenly appeared could stop the whole audience... Because he wore a white mask with a crazy smile on his face.


    No one can see what looks like under the mask. Maybe no one knows it... But the "smiling evil king" mask on his face is enough to prove his identity.


    "Demon sect leader!" those who can sit in the hall area are all distinguished guests, and even more famous figures in the Wulin. How can anyone have eyes that don''t know Mount Tai? Someone took a breath and said faintly.


    The whole audience was quiet and could hear even a needle landing. Even if it was just a light language, it was enough for everyone to hear.


    Demon sect leader, this name is naturally thunderous to these famous and righteous people!


    But don''t mention it. Everyone knows the mask!


    Only the man in the corner heard the call, sprayed out the swallowing bird''s nest, with two strings of soup flowing from his nostrils, slapped himself on the chest in embarrassment to prevent choking and scolded: bastard! Evil beast! You can''t let me finish eating! You pay me for these two bird''s nests!


    "It turned out to be the leader of the demon sect, Yue..." Liu Xingteng was an expert. The leader of the demon sect quietly appeared in front of him. He immediately found it, but he couldn''t see the face mask. He could only be stunned. I don''t know who the master dared to disturb... When the people in front mentioned it, he knew that as the leader of a villa, he didn''t gain a false reputation, and he didn''t know nothing about the sun moon cult, He calmly got up, arched his hands, and said with a smile, "Liu Mou missed sending an invitation to the sun and moon cult. Please forgive me. But Yue can enjoy the honor to come to Liu family villa to congratulate. Liu Mou is flattered. I hope all guests will have a good time today. Put aside the gratitude and resentment of the Jianghu for the time being and come and invite you to a seat!"


    The crowd kept nodding. Villa leader Liu was worthy of the atmosphere. At this time, he could be heroic, calm and admire.


    Besides, the leader of the evil cult in Liujiazhuang congratulates him on his success. Even the figures of the evil cult have a long face!


    Yue ignored Liu Xingteng, but took a step forward, stretched out a finger, sealed the acupoint of the bride who seemed to have made a mistake, held her tightly in her arms, looked around and said coldly: "you may have a little misunderstanding..."


    "I''m not congratulating. I''m actually stealing a marriage."

 Chapter 858

    The sound of the moon used strange internal force. It was not loud, but every word and sentence seemed to whisper in my ear. The warning in the clear and recognizable tone will not be taken as a joke.


    This is big news!


    Not long ago, the emperor held a Wulin meeting through Lin Jiazhuang. It was about to wash the sun moon cult and return the kindness of the sun moon cult. After such a wash, although those who understand understand understand what Sun Moon Shinto is, those who do not understand can only follow the guidance of public opinion.


    As a result, the sun moon god cult just looked a little white, so it came to be a demon again! Sure enough, dogs can''t change eating shit. Demon religion or demon religion!


    The vast majority of those present belong to the famous and upright way, and have not seen the legendary characters of the moon. When they heard that the main demon sect came to rob relatives, they fried the pot one after another.


    How dare you rob the relatives of Liujiazhuang and lujiazhuang? This maniac has not lost the reputation of the sun moon cult!


    "Demon sect leader... Want to rob my kiss?"


    Lu Jianer was a little stunned and looked at Yue quickly.


    He was not surprised that the bride fell into the hands of others, which didn''t seem to worry him much. He seems to be more interested in the moon than his bride.


    "I don''t agree with this marriage. Since I don''t agree, even if the sky falls, you can''t become this marriage... Do you have a problem?" Yue tore off the red silk in Liu Shaorou''s hand and threw it aside.


    He was left alone with a head of red silk. Lu Jianer didn''t think it was interesting. He dumped it in an instant, and his tone was quite helpless: "do you expect me to say no opinion?"


    The red silk flew like an urgent telegram, and the air raid came with a whoosh!


    Moon''s eyes were not askew. She put her arms around the bride with one hand, gently lifted her spare hand, and bent her fingers into claws to explore the void.


    Before the red silk touched his hand, it was torn to pieces by invisible force!


    "Long river!"


    Lu Jianer didn''t know when he had jumped up. The proportion of his long legs covered by the bridegroom''s robe envied others. He turned his body, pulled up and swung horizontally, turning the air waves like the rising tide of the sea and the running waves of the Yangtze River!


    All the guests present had eyesight and couldn''t help whispering: good Kung Fu!


    Lu Jiazhuang''s "fallen leaves without trace legs" is one of the best leg skills in the Wulin in the Central Plains. It is also the basis for Lu Jiazhuang''s famous foothold in the Jianghu. Lu Jianer was young. He didn''t expect to have reached such a level. For this sweeping performance, many core disciples of the sects present lamented that they couldn''t catch it!


    The moon is not afraid, and you can''t see the internal power of the running waves in your eyes.


    The protruding claws continued to move forward, looking much slower than the frightening leg sweeping. But just caught the long leg swept by Lu Jian''er, as if Lu Jian''er had taken the initiative to send it to others, and its strong leg strength was like a stone sinking into the sea.


    Lu Jianer had no expression, but now he frowned tightly.


    At the beginning of the footwall, the legs are rhizomes. Under normal circumstances, all martial arts are like this. It takes strength from the footwall to fill the whole body. The strength of the footwall needs to come from the landing of the legs, just like the roots of plants rooted in the soil. This is why many novices who are just beginning to learn kung fu should practice horse step at the beginning, because the footwall is the basis of all efforts. Therefore, the taboo of martial arts practitioners is to be caught. Once caught, their whole body strength will not play half.


    "Leaves without trace legs" won high praise in the Jianghu, not a false reputation. If you can catch the "leaves without trace leg" simply, this leg method is just like this.


    "Leaves without trace legs" moves are erratic and extremely dexterous. It is difficult to distinguish between virtual and real.


    Lu Jianer''s move "long river" seems to be straight, but it also implements the dexterity of "leaves without trace legs". Seeing the moon''s hand move, Lu Jianer has changed accordingly. He wants to avoid obstacles and turn to the side.


    But beyond imagination, the internal strength he mobilized was completely useless, and any change in sweeping his legs could not be produced. He smashed it in the past. In addition to its power, it is worthy of the name of "leaves without trace legs", and the smart and unexpected soul is completely traceless.


    Yes, he didn''t deliberately kick into Yue''s hand, but Yue''s hand produced a burst of suction to suck his leg! The strong suction force is constant to cope with all changes. No matter whether your legs are virtual, real and flexible, in short, just wave your hand, and your legs can only go there in the end! And all the power of the shot was taken lightly by the other party!


    The name of the leader of the evil cult is as famous as thunder. Even when he was just protecting the Dharma, it has become a legend in the Jianghu. Of course, Lu Jianer knows the power of the moon. But when I really met him, I realized that the moon was more terrible than he thought!


    I''m afraid I haven''t forced out much strength of the other party!


    "Falling moon!"


    Lu Jianer''s skill is quite good. Regardless of the "long river" blocked, he moves one move after another. At present, he is strong enough to twist his waist in the air. Because of his strength, the waist of the bridegroom''s robe was directly twisted into rags by the powerful abdominal force!


    After all, the bridegroom''s robe is not a martial robe. A fight can''t stand the toss of experts.


    His other foot fell on his head with the strength of turning over. Under the cohesion of internal force, he split his legs as fast as lightning and drew a beautiful arc in the air, like the west slope of the moon, and the bright night sky fell!


    "Leaves without trace legs" can be described as changeable, "long river" followed by "falling moon". Many variables have been added to the flexibility, which makes it impossible to prevent. Moreover, such links are numerous in the "leaves without trace legs", and once they are played, they will continue.


    The moon pursed her lips... No wonder lujiazhuang dared to go to Beijing to fight for her son-in-law. Even the second young master of lujiazhuang is young, and his martial arts are far better than those of many first-class sects. I''m afraid it''s hard to stop such sharp surprise if he is an expert at the same level. Compared with many big schools that began to be out of touch, lujiazhuang may last for many years.


    But Yue and Lu Jian are not experts at the same level, and their strength is not a bit poor.


    The month still only used the hand that poked out, with a shake on the shoulder and a bump on the elbow. It accurately blocked the long leg that fell.


    It''s not just a pick-up next month, but a touch!


    Lu Jianer felt that Yue touched him with her elbow, and there was an irresistible terrorist force on her leg! Lu Jianer was afraid that his legs would be broken if he was a little careless, but Lu Jianer''s legs were as dexterous as possible. He skillfully removed most of his strength when he knew that he could not touch hard.


    When the two collide, Lu Jianer has no comparable power, and it is quite good to alleviate them in time. At the moment of relief, Lu Jian was shocked and flew out, like a shell flying into the sky!


    Lu Jian''s two handsome turns and sweeps, plus chopping in the air, have made the people present marvel. But before he could express his admiration, he saw that Yue had only one hand and didn''t see much action. Lu Jianer was blown out!


    Faced with such a situation, it is not admiration, only panic.


    Lu Jianer shot out, clenched his teeth and stood up in the air, and turned over in the air before hitting the ceiling. Then his feet landed on the ceiling and the beams squeaked, which turned into momentum and floated down.


    Although Lu Jianer''s face was ugly after landing and the groom''s clothes were broken like rags, no one thought he made a fool of himself... If you can walk through two moves in the hands of Yue, you can see that Lu Jianer''s skill is a young talent. If you want to blame him, you can only blame the other party for being too evil!


    After landing, Lu Jianer frowned and looked at the moon. The other party looked calm and seemed to give himself a chance to challenge. It was the first time for Lu Jianer to see her.


    But Lu Jianer knew himself clearly. The other party only used one hand. It was obvious that he had drained water very much. It was useless to go on 10000 times by himself. I had to stand opposite and stare. I didn''t dare to challenge again.


    Yue wants to steal a marriage, but his ability can''t stop it. Lu Jianer can only recognize and plant Lu Jiazhuang. This time, he will lose a big face in Yue''s hands!


    Lu Jianer has self-knowledge, but some people don''t have this self-knowledge


    "Presumptuous! I''ll marry whoever I want her to marry. You''re opposed here. When will Liujiazhuang become a place for you to be wild!"


    Mrs. Liu Xinqiao sat behind the moon. She was embarrassed to see that the moon robbed the bride and gave the bridegroom back. She patted the chair heavily, which made her angry.

 Chapter 859

    Liu Xingteng gave Liu Xinqiao almost all the origin of the softness of the willow shoots. He also knew something about the sun moon cult.


    Liu Shaorou was originally adopted by the sun and moon cult for money. Now he came back after talking about it. He also said he understood the idea of letting Liu Shaorou recognize his ancestors and return to his ancestors


    Sun Moon Shinto is actually a group of poor people. Liu Xinqiao scoffs at them. Liushaorou can return to a large family. It''s not difficult for them to turn a blind eye to help. At the command of the sun and moon cult, liushaorou will be sent back quickly. Isn''t that why! According to the truth, the sun moon cult should not help them get married?!


    I didn''t expect that on the day of marriage, it would be the people of the sun and moon cult to intervene!


    "You are the one who is not qualified to give advice to Shaorou here... Get out!" Yue turned around and said in a deep voice.


    Liu''s quiet fate, when will it be the turn of a stranger with eyes higher than the top?


    Liu Xingteng listened to the moon in a stern tone. Now he knew something was wrong and hurriedly wanted to stop it.


    But Yue''s shot is much faster than him!


    When the moon rose with one hand, a strong wind blew from the internal force. Liu Xinqiao just patted the armrest to stand up. She was immediately pushed back by the chair blown by the strong wind. The heavy chair blew several meters high, spun several times out of control in the air, and finally hit the wall directly above the high hall. Four chair legs were inserted into the wall, just blocking the bright "‡Ö" word.


    The chair is isolated on the wall. Liu Xinqiao lies on it because it turns upside down. It looks as strange as she holds the chair and sits horizontally on the wall. In addition, she shook her hands and feet in panic, which made everyone feel a little funny, but they all knew that now was not the time to laugh at others, and her face was stiff.


    Since Mrs. Liu likes to be high above, Yue caters to her needs and lets her stand on everyone''s "head" and dictate as much as she likes.


    Mrs. Liu and Lu Jianer are different. Although lujiazhuang and their marriage had other plans, they had no hatred with Lao Tzu; The Liu family villa has planned to let them recognize their ancestors and return to their ancestors in order to be a tool man quietly. That''s a well-known crime.


    Therefore, Yue treated Lu Jian in February and left some face for the other party in public. Mrs. Liu, who is used to being bossy, doesn''t have such treatment. She won''t be relieved if she doesn''t become a laughing stock in the Jianghu for a few days.


    Liu Xinqiao lives in a distinguished place all the year round. I really haven''t met anyone who dares to fight him. Those Jianghu people with high Kung Fu give her some face when they see her on weekdays! Now he was swept by the moon and tossed in the air several times. He was stunned and flustered. It took a long time to react and scream.


    "You''re crazy! How dare you do it to me?! Liu, you''re still not a man. Your wife has been bullied. You just watch!"


    Liu Xingteng looked at Liu Xinqiao, who was made ugly by the moon. His anger also came up. What he lost was not the face of the whole Liu family village! He drew the knife fiercely and was close at hand. A sharp sword Qi wrapped around the knife light and wiped it to the moon, like Silver Crescent!


    But the crescent moon just opened its teeth and claws. Suddenly, it was a flash in the pan and disappeared in an instant. As soon as it appears and disappears, people think they are dazzled


    Everyone was surprised and looked again... They found that Liu Xingteng''s knife was sheathed again! I don''t know when Yue kicked his knife back!


    "Villa leader Liu, are you sure you want to stop me? You can choose another chance." the moon looked at Liu Xingteng coldly and said faintly.


    Liu Xingteng''s anger seems to have been poured with a pot of ice water, and people wake up... Although I don''t know what nerves Yue FA is making trouble here, even if Yue makes a fool of Liu Xinqiao, Liu Xingteng can''t help him!


    The strength of both sides is not at the same level!


    Yue is warning himself and giving himself another chance to choose whether to do it or not... Because he is different from Lu Jianer.


    He is the villa leader. Lu Jian is just the second young master of the Lu family. Lu Jian''s second defeat in the hands of Yue will only get the understanding of a demon sect leader to bully the small; But if he fails miserably in front of so many Wulin people on the spot, he will lose the face of the whole Liu family villa!


    Liujiazhuang is different from the past. After his master died, he has represented the highest level of Liujiazhuang... If he loses here as embarrassing as Lu Jianer, I''m afraid the name of Liujiazhuang''s "four mountain villa" is shaky.


    In order to keep his false name, he dared not take action.


    Some of the guests here have met by chance. However, some guests have some connections with Liujiazhuang. Seeing that the demon sect is mainly robbing relatives, of course, they should agree with Liujiazhuang and Yue.


    But Liu Xingteng was asked again by Yue. Unexpectedly, he didn''t respond for a long time. Everyone hesitated again... The attitude of Liu family village is very strange. If people rob relatives so much, do you go up or not? Shall we go or not?


    Liu Xingteng''s face was stiff. In full view of the public, he felt as hot as being slapped... Compared with making a fool of himself now, he also wanted to make a fool of himself, but if he did, he would make a bigger fool of himself!


    Since June gave Liu Xingteng a chance to go down the steps, it would not be too much. Seeing Liu Xingteng holding his face and supporting his aura, but no longer shooting, I also knew that Liu Xingteng made a concession.


    "Do you have anyone else to stop?" then he turned to face the crowd and looked around for a week.


    Under the pressure of the eyes of all Jianghu giants, no one dared to eye the moon!


    Everyone is a man of insight. Liu Xingteng has the highest martial arts here, and he is also the villa leader of Liu family villa. If he doesn''t take the lead and give an order, others will pretend to be forest birds! If you are patient in one moment of anger, you will escape a hundred days of sorrow! Liujiazhuang and lujiazhuang are two big men in the field. They can''t stand out!


    The moon Leng snorted, so she stepped up with her small bride, exercised her lightness skills and disappeared strangely outside the yard.


    It''s reasonable for everyone to be as straight as him. People of the demon cult are really unreasonable!


    "It''s Lu who is not as skilled as others and can''t hold the eldest lady of the Liu family. I''m going back to the Lu family villa all night to report this. I''m going to ask the sun and moon cult for justice!" Lu Jian arched his hands at Liu Xingteng and others in the second Dynasty, and hurried away without waiting for a reply.


    His cry brought everyone back to their senses.


    The big boss didn''t talk hard until he ran away. Who wouldn''t? For a moment, all heroes woke up and used the sentence pattern of "if my master (elder) is here, how can this great devil be presumptuous! When I go back and report to the school, I will ask for an explanation for this!" one by one. I almost took people to Baimu cliff to kill the four sides all night


    "Whatever you want!"


    They were still trying to cover up the embarrassment of the whole hall with hindsight. Liu Xingteng suddenly shouted so loudly that they were scared to shut up.


    Where? Where''s another former demon cult director? Can you!? They''re talking. Don''t be scary! After being heard, who knows if the sun moon cult will come to ask for advice!


    They looked at Liu Xingteng in the twinkling of an eye. Liu Xingteng saved Liu Xinqiao. No matter where Liu Xinqiao scolded, he hurried down the hall. On weekdays, he always looks like a famous teacher, and his neck is full of green tendons because of his anger.


    He came to a nearby corner and shouted at a man sitting there who had fallen all over the table and was busy covering his face with a black towel: "whatever you do! What do you mean by allowing disciples to rob relatives?"


    What? That''s for you?? I''m afraid villa leader Liu is confused?


    "Cough, accident, it''s really just an accident... Stealing a marriage is purely his own subjective behavior. I don''t know anything about it and has nothing to do with me." the man stood up with a laugh and made a solemn apology to Liu Xingteng.


    Wait, villa leader Liu, are you serious? Is this really up to you?? Look at him. He looks more like an old hooligan who sneaks into the next village to cheat on food and drink, doesn''t he?


    "Then you don''t..."


    Liu Xingteng patted the table heavily, but before he finished, the man interrupted with a sharp look in his eyes.


    "Young people''s love affair is nothing important... I''d like to ask villa leader Liu why you didn''t tell me in advance about the marriage between the eldest miss of the Liu family and the Lu family village? But I made a hasty decision in the past two months when I had to leave in a hurry and didn''t discuss it with me?"


    "That''s my daughter, marriage, parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words, what else to discuss with you?" Liu Xingteng took a big breath and looked away, not wanting to discuss this topic..


    "That''s your daughter?" the man laughed. He also slapped the table heavily. There was a blast of air on the ground. The red paper fragments on the ground were swept into the sky. He turned coldly and said, "as I see now, I frankly say you don''t deserve it."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a crackling noise around, followed by the crisp sound of bowls, chopsticks, basins and dishes falling on the ground. The sudden chaos made people panic, and there were shouts everywhere!


    Take a closer look, it turned out that it was all the big round tables. All the table feet were broken and the table board fell down! The bowl on the top naturally fell to the ground!


    How could hundreds of large round tables in several yards be so coincidentally broken? Only the little table in front of the man has nothing to do?


    We are not fools. It is clear that the man''s palm was shocked just now!


    Just one palm broke all the table feet. The powerful head and palm force here and the fine control of internal force are appalling! Even if Shen ganba came, he might be able to blow all the tables with one palm, but he can''t control so delicate!


    In the face of the embarrassment of the whole audience, many people were so scared that they almost sat on the ground... Can they be ordinary people with this incredible skill?! It''s really up to you. The big devil is here! The people of the sun moon god cult see the head but not the tail. How many big people have come today? One snatches a kiss, one smashes the field


    There is something wrong with the auspicious day chosen by Liu family villa!


    I don''t know how much I''ve heard about the back fire just now. Many chivalrous men who talk nonsense have begun to sneak away to avoid getting angry.

 Chapter 860

    Liu Xingteng looked at any of the you with the great pressure, and his stomach was replaced by panic.


    Let''s go. It''s like a different person at the moment. It''s quite strange to him.


    In those years, Liu Xingteng met Ren Youxing. He was an old rogue who was out of tune. He met by chance. At that time, he was only the eldest disciple of Liu family villa. As long as he met him when traveling, you can always look for him with a shy face to cheat him to drink. And he is also happy to drink with the old devil who doesn''t deserve his name. He''s not a decent family and doesn''t care about the face of the Jianghu. No one believes what he says. He can rest assured of his unhappiness in his heart.


    Even when he abandoned his illegitimate daughter later, the old man was open to money and wanted to adopt her, which made Liu Xingteng feel that he couldn''t get on the table. People outside are always afraid of the so-called big devil. They are just a smelly ruffian. It''s ridiculous.


    At the beginning, Liu Xingteng left his illegitimate daughter to your bank. Liu Xingteng didn''t think there would be any good results. Anyway, he just wanted to be blind to the burden. Liu Xingteng was surprised to learn that Liu Shaorou could grow up safely in your hands.


    But I didn''t take your business seriously after I brought back the willow shoots. You can join Liu Shaorou in the Liu family villa and see if Liu Shaorou will suffer. In Liu Xingteng''s eyes, it''s just an excuse to eat and drink in the villa. It''s a shame to send some money afterwards. I never thought he really cared about Liu Shaorou.


    Today, for this matter, you can destroy his field in front of the Wulin all over the world. Liu Xingteng was shocked and angry by his strange appearance, which is difficult to recover!


    You can look at Liu Xingteng coldly and shake your head silently.


    In your eyes, Liu Xingteng has become a stranger?


    Once upon a time, the noble leader of Liujia village was just a diligent disciple of Liujia village. Occasionally invite him to drink a little wine and help pay off gambling debts. By the way, ask him about the problems encountered in martial arts practice. It''s easy to chat in the South and the north. He sometimes raised some questions about his martial arts training problems, which can be regarded as offsetting the debt of wine and gambling. He is also very optimistic that this disciple will achieve great success in the future.


    But when he became the leader of a villa, they met again. What they complained about changed from daily martial arts training problems to Jianghu interest disputes. In the days of fame and fortune, his heart of fighting has been gradually polluted. Now, the title of "Liu villa leader", which is respected by people, has made him feel more comfortable than his occasional breakthrough in martial arts.


    It''s sad that a young man with extremely high talent finally lost his original heart in the vanity fair.


    Liu Xingteng''s identity was given by Liu family village. In order to achieve a higher position in the Jianghu, he tried his best to make Liu family village more prominent and focused on fame and wealth. He always said it was for his son''s future, but that was the future; What he is eager to achieve now is not his reputation and status of Liu Xingteng, making further progress!


    It''s impossible to talk about whether he is right or wrong. After all, it''s just a change in the pursuit of life. Fame or wealth are just different goals... But for fame and wealth, I force my daughter to make wedding clothes for my private desires. I''m not tired of it by any means. I''m afraid it''s more and more different from you.


    Perhaps there are many people doing this in the world. You can''t do it if you''re too lazy to do it. But Liu quietly is his adopted daughter. Father and daughter love each other. You can do it, but you never said he didn''t protect his weaknesses.


    "Deserve it or not, she is my Liu Xingteng''s daughter!" Liu Xingteng fought with heaven and man. Finally, he couldn''t stand the duck flying away, and came forward with a straight face, "you can find it for me. You can have as much money as you want!"


    "If I say you don''t deserve it, it will no longer be your daughter... From now on, she has nothing to do with you. If you look for her again, you will be against me."


    You can take one step forward, and your invisible internal force will envelop Liu Xingteng like wind pressure.


    Liu Xingteng can''t resist... The higher his cultivation, the more he can realize the strength gap between him and the wretched old man in front of him!


    "You, you don''t regret it! You ruined our marriage, and Liujiazhuang and lujiazhuang will never die with you in the future!" Liu Xingteng showed a trace of timidity, which was insignificant.


    "The sun moon cult has been known as the Wulin demon cult for many years. Who hasn''t called board with us, and still needs you to be Liujiazhuang and lujiazhuang?" let''s grin and raise your fingers. Just like the previous month, no one dares to look up and face each other. "Why wait in the future, can someone come here and never die? I''ll accompany you!"


    No one dares to answer. You can come to Liu Xingteng in a moment and face him with four eyes: "or... Liu family village first?"


    Liu Xingteng was frightened by his evil eyes and couldn''t help retreating.


    This retreat, but he was no longer able to come forward... The coldness in his eyes let him know that if he came forward again, he would be ruthless!


    In front of you is no longer the rogue who cheated and begged for wine in those days, but the great devil in Wulin who was frightened at the news. You can do it!


    See no one dare to stop, let you sneer and raise your feet to go. Suddenly it seemed that he thought of something. He turned and walked carelessly to another table that collapsed on the ground. Without saying anything, he bent down and walked along a bottle of good wine without breaking it. He looked like a real rogue. When he picked up the wine, he stood where he was and drank it leisurely. The indecent mouth of the drinker is particularly tacky.


    Next to the table, the quiet place suddenly made a "poop". When everyone looked for prestige, there was a sound that frightened the leader of jiucui workshop, Shi.


    It turned out that it was Ai''er Shi Hongyi beside him. He kicked away his chair and quickly knelt down. His body trembled slightly, and his hair was soaked with sweat.


    "Elder Ren, I''m wrong. I have eyes that don''t understand Mount Tai..." Shi Hongyi shook his head and knelt down to your feet. His sweat dripped one by one. He didn''t dare to look up and drink in front of you.


    He made the mistake that most people make, thinking that you can take the surname Ren, but no one cares about this little thing.


    Shi Hongyi looks fast!


    At any time, you only broke hundreds of table legs with one palm. Even at Shi Hongyi''s level, you can''t understand how terrible the head''s incredible control of internal power is, and you all know that this is not a feat that ordinary people can do. At this moment, it is confirmed that Liu Xingteng is not joking. It seems that the smelly rogue is really the former leader of the demon sect. The big demon is up to you!


    That''s a legendary figure of the same level as Lin Feichong who is regarded as the leader of the evil cult by the decent sects of the whole Wulin! There is no need to prove whether it is fierce or not. In theory, a big man like him who can''t beat eight poles, unexpectedly let him kick this titanium alloy iron plate today.


    Who would have thought that the big devil was in this tune!


    People in the evil cult act ruthlessly and maliciously, so you don''t have to expect others to laugh it off!


    "I have no eyes! I''m damned! I was dazzled for a moment and my brain blossomed. That''s why I spilled wine on elder Ren! Please forgive me, elder Ren!" Shi Hongyi can''t understand. But he came to apologize. He''s not stupid. The leader of Liujia villa, one of the four mountain villa in the Central Plains, was asked to stare at you. Who else can protect himself here, If a hero doesn''t suffer immediate losses, of course, it''s important to beg for mercy first. "It''s my fault! Please forgive me!"


    Shi Hongyi gave himself two slaps, and the people in the adjacent yard could hear the crisp voice with full sincerity. Then he carefully wiped your half dry coarse cloth pants with his silk and satin, and slapped himself while wiping.


    After a while, his face became red and swollen, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood foam.

 Chapter 861

    "Hongyi! What did you do to elder Ren?" Shi Quan was shocked. Although he knew that Shi Hongyi always thought this man was an obscene liar, he didn''t know how Shi Hongyi offended others.


    His father knows his son very well. Although he is tall, big and well-developed, he likes to go out to eat, drink, whore and gamble on weekdays. In fact, he is full of fancy intestines. He talks about people when he sees them, and talks nonsense when he sees them. It''s very easy to meet the wind. It is precisely because Shi Hongyi has a sweet mouth. Although Shi Hongyi doesn''t work hard all day, he is a father and still dotes on him.


    Now, as soon as I see my son, I kneel down and beg for mercy without saying a word. I slap him in the face without leaving any spare force. Now I understand that Shi Hongyi must have offended people!


    How can you offend Shizun of the demon sect! Who can help you here!


    "Dad, I misunderstood you. I misunderstood elder Ren..." Shi Hongyi didn''t dare to say what he meant. He looked at Shi Quanshi for help. "Just now, I toasted elder Ren and deliberately spilled it on him. Return, return..."


    "What else?" Shi Quan stared at Shi Hongyi and his eyes jumped out quickly.


    Why did you go to the whole house? Do you know that today is the wedding day of the two mountain villa. Even if he doesn''t let you go and make trouble with you, you will have to bear it!


    "Also intimidated elder Ren to break his head." Shi Hongyi said and slapped himself again. "Elder Ren, it''s my fault. I don''t know Taishan!"


    Can you intimidate me? There was a silent sound at the scene, taking a breath of cold air.


    Now, there are more than 200 decent people in the audience. They don''t think they can find the venue from Ren you. How dare you, a nobody, threaten Ren you?


    Boy, you''re taking off!


    Everyone is neither laughing nor crying. They don''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    Shiquan''s cold sweat came out.


    "Elder Ren, my son is not sensible enough to offend you. I, Shi Quan, the leader of jiucui workshop, will make amends for you!" although Shi Quan remembered that he introduced himself to Ren Youxing who was sitting alone in the corner at that time, he still introduced himself as a big man first, but he didn''t take it seriously at all, "I won''t spare this bastard When I go back! I will visit you another day and compensate elder Ren ten thousand Liang... Our jiucui workshop is also a prestigious sect here, and I will never break my promise!"


    "This little thing is just like a three-year-old fool fooling around in my eyes. How can I take it to heart." let''s slowly close the bottle, put away the wine pot and say softly.


    It''s ironic to say this in someone else''s mouth, but it comes out of Ren Youxing''s mouth... With his generation, Shi Hongyi is not qualified to be a three-year-old fool. It''s really not ironic. In Ren Youxing''s eyes, it''s like a normal adult meeting a three-year-old child with a toy to open his teeth and claws. He must be more ridiculous than angry.


    "Elder Ren has a lot of money and a broad mind!" Shi Quan wiped a cold sweat and said happily.


    "But..." as soon as you change your jargon, "Liu Shaorou is my adopted daughter. It''s a small thing to sprinkle some wine on me, but you broke into Liu Shaorou''s boudoir day and night. Do you think I can forgive you?"


    Shi Hongyi was relieved. When he heard this, his mind suddenly went blank. He fell and sat on the ground, but his feet were soft and his knees were unstable.


    "I thought it would be a safe place to stay in Liujia village for a few months. Who would have thought that such an outrageous thing could happen in Liujia village. The big Liujia village is like a heavy iron prison, trapping Shaorou and unable to fly high. Facing the danger, there is nowhere to escape and no one can help..." let you look down at Shi Hongyi and almost burst out from your teeth, "You should be glad that your skills are not as good as others, otherwise Liujiazhuang and jiucui workshop will be annihilated!"


    Even Liu Xingteng, who was far away from him, felt cold in his words... You can say this not only to Shi Hongyi, but also to him! Even he has understood that you can object in your heart but never come forward to prevent the marriage from staying here, just to embarrass him Liu Xingteng today!


    Shi Quan certainly knows about this. At the beginning, Liu Xingteng came to the door and asked him to make a fuss about his relationship with Liu Xingteng. Even if Shi Hongyi took the responsibility to marry the illegitimate daughter who cooked the cooked rice, can he still treat her badly?


    Now he knew that the consequences were much more serious than he thought.


    "Master Ren, stop your anger! If you don''t know, you''re not guilty. He doesn''t know that it''s master Ren''s adopted daughter! If you know, you dare not move even if you give him 10000 courage! You bastard, don''t kowtow and admit your mistake!" Shi Quan went up and kicked Shi Hongyi hard. He gave a loud slap. I don''t know if he broke any bone, but if he didn''t do it, you''ll do it for him!


    Shi Hongyi also fell back in pain. He knelt down again and kowtowed to you heavily. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Oh, other people''s girls can move?" you can sneer and ask.


    "No, no! Please let old master look at my face and forgive him this time! You can let us make amends whatever you want!" Shi Quan heard a trace of killing intention from the sneer, and his hair stood up all over and hurried to say.


    "Who are you?"


    Ren Youxing has made Shi Hongyi realize where he has violated his bottom line. He is not interested in talking nonsense with them. He raises his foot and kicks forward like an understatement. The next second, Shi Hongyi flies away with a stuffy hum. His tall body breaks through the thick wall and falls into the yard.


    "Hongyi!"


    Shi Quan rushed over and picked up the unconscious Shi Hongyi. He shook again and again. There was no response. He gnashes his teeth, but his heart is clear. He can''t repay this revenge now. He''d better treat Shi Hongyi first.


    He didn''t dare to look back, picked up Shi Hongyi and ran out.


    Liu Xingteng, as the host family, wants to ask him to stay several times, but he''s still afraid to let you be righteous. At the moment, he doesn''t dare to have anything to do with Shi Hongyi... Especially his son Liu Chengxi is also involved in this matter. If you let him vent his anger, it''s Liu Chengxi''s turn!


    Liu Chengxi is not in your eyes, let alone just a stone Hongyi. After all this, you can do whatever you want, like a carefree person, holding the pot of wine, walking with eight feet that you don''t recognize, and disappearing into the moonlight.


    After confirming that you can also leave, the people dared to take a big breath. They looked at each other and whispered about what kind of adopted daughter you were allowed to do and what gossip you broke into your boudoir at night. However, no one dares to make a second guess. They are deeply afraid that another unreasonable devil will emerge, and they may become the next Shi Hongyi.


    Liu Shaorou is the adopted daughter of Ren Youxing. This matter involves Liu Xingteng''s personal relationship with Ren Youxing. Shi Hongyi''s behavior that night is also a family scandal. Liu Xingteng can''t let them speculate any more. He simply bows his hand to apologize and asks someone to send the guests back. Liu Xingteng avoided all questions such as why you should be regarded as a guest of honor.


    Today, the marriage of Liujiazhuang and lujiazhuang in the Jianghu is destined to become the biggest joke in the Central Plains.


    ¡­¡­


    The night breeze is fresh in the wild.


    A figure that was too fast to see clearly passed by, leaving a light red trace.


    It was caused by Mei qianxiao holding a girl in the air to quickly perform lightness skills. If the girl in her arms was not wearing a red wedding dress, I''m afraid it would be a drizzle that caresses the night without trace.


    Mei qianxiao had already untied Liu''s quietly sealed cave and crown, put away his mask, and stared at the pretty man in his arms.


    Liu quietly was also surprised by the sudden appearance of meiqianxiao, but her nostalgic embrace made her unable to stop, and she habitually curled up in an infinite sense of security. The restlessness and depression accumulated in Liujiazhuang before were unknowingly melting away.


    "Brother Xiao, why are you here? Did you come to see the silent joke? Quietly, I''m really dressed like a bitch today. Let brother Xiao laugh..." after a while, she restrained her weakness, looked up and smiled brightly at her eyebrows.


    "Hum... I haven''t appeared yet. Are you dead when brother Xiao?" eyebrow Qian smiled and stared.


    Brother is really angry, and the little angel''s smile can''t be cured.

 Chapter 862

    "What do you mean by hiding from my brother?" eyebrow Qian smiled angrily. "I''m not dead. Who can force me to do something unpleasant quietly?"


    "This little problem doesn''t need brother Xiao''s hand. Brother Xiao shouldn''t come. He can solve it by himself!" Liu quietly publicized his head and said confidently.


    "Oh, how to solve it?" eyebrow Qian smiled and scraped Liu''s quiet face, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Look!" without saying a word, Liu quietly began to pick up his clothes. The white and tender fragrant shoulder collarbone was outlined like exquisite nephrite, leaping forward!


    Oh, oh, it''s not a foul! Why do you start to take off your clothes when you disagree... I don''t know that I''m full of false fire recently, right!


    "Deng Deng!" she struggled in the arms of Meiqian smile. Liu quietly pulled off her red robe and revealed a light blue flying fish robe.


    Eyebrow thousand smile is also drunk.


    "Wow... I''m afraid you''re the first person to wear a flying fish robe in the wedding dress. You''re as dedicated as you. If Li Damei knows, she''ll have to cry for you... Who''s going to wear this thing when he gets married!" Meiqian smiled, frowning at this time. It can''t be said whether it''s a disappointment or an accident. She narrowed her eyes and looked up and down at the things that shouldn''t appear under the wedding dress.


    "I don''t miss Liujiazhuang, and I can''t get married... So I conspired with master Duan Wangfeng and sister Jiang Xiaogu of Liujiazhuang early in the morning, and let me sneak away from the back after paying homage tonight. The eldest martial sister is responsible for arranging the reception of guests tonight, and the eldest martial brother is responsible for the deployment of the whole Liujiazhuang. With a little arrangement, I can help me escape. Then the wedding of Liujiazhuang and lujiazhuang will be in a crowd It''s easy for me to cover up the secret and leave some face for them. "Liu quietly said his plan.


    "It''s not to leave some face for them... But you want to carry the pot of escaping marriage by yourself, so as not to involve Shifu and the sun moon cult. If you don''t tell me and the eldest martial brother, it''s also to avoid our direct conflict with Liujiazhuang and lujiazhuang. The two forces of the four mountain manors in the central plains are deeply intertwined. As long as you don''t have anything to do with us, you won''t cause us so much trouble, even if you don''t have anything to do with us Is to let yourself disappear alone... "


    "No, I just..."


    Liu was not confident enough to whisper, but was interrupted by a thousand smiles.


    "If not, why say goodbye to me? The marriage between Liu family village and Lu family village is a major event in the Jianghu. You can hide it from me with a few letters?"


    Liu quietly looked stunned and thought that the letter he sent to brother Xiao had only a lot of care and sympathy that he couldn''t give up. When did he reveal his thoughts of farewell?


    Looking back, I made up my mind to leave without bothering everyone in the pursuit of Liujiazhuang and lujiazhuang. Only when I wrote a letter the day before yesterday, I couldn''t help talking to myself. In addition, I didn''t disclose... Is it


    "Brother Xiao, you were there when you heard me!"


    "Hum." eyebrow thousand smiles hard to hold back the embarrassment and nods. After all, it''s really bad to listen to the girl''s secret without authorization.


    Liu quietly buried her head in her arms without saying a word. That day she talked to herself more than that secret!


    "Our silence is our silence... Fuck his eldest Miss Liu family! Brother Xiao would rather laugh quietly behind his ass as a little tail every day than cry quietly in glory and wealth. However, the whole famous and righteous masters of Liu family village and Lu family village have offended, and brother is not afraid. From now on, Liu Shaorou will be robbed by the demon sect leader Yue. His whereabouts are unknown. Who dares to find him, Then put your horse here. "Mei Qian smiled and said with pride.


    Liu quietly didn''t want meiqianxiao and Shifu''s senior brother to offend Liu family village and Lu family village, causing irreconcilable contradictions between the good and evil that had been relatively harmonious, which is tantamount to pulling Xiaoge who wanted to retire from the Jianghu back into the Jianghu. Therefore, he concealed that Shifu''s senior brother planned to solve the problem alone and fell into the reputation of running away bride.


    Mei qianxiao, as always, quietly protected Liu behind her, deliberately let Yue deter everyone in front of everyone and steal marriage with a high profile. People in the Jianghu only point the spear at the moon, not the victim Liu Shaorou... That''s why Mei qianxiao lit Liu quietly''s cave as soon as he appeared. If Liu quietly noticed, he would grab the pot back. It will even expose Liu quietly''s relationship with the sun moon god religion.


    Mei qianxiao is not really angry with Liu quietly. They both understand that this is just the end of two people treating each other as precious things.


    For many years, many things do not need to be explained.


    "I also... Want to be brother Xiao''s little tail."


    "As long as you are willing, you can be a doctor for a few more lives."


    Gradually, a warm and moist came from his heart... Liu quietly may have suppressed his feelings for many years, and the pressure he had borne in Liu family village during this period, and finally he couldn''t help venting it among people who couldn''t touch.


    Meiqian smiled painfully at the little angel sobbing in her arms. Over the years, Liu quietly has always forced herself to smile in order not to worry everyone. They all forgot that Liu quietly is also a person and has a fragile side. Although they all want to protect their little martial sister''s innocent smile forever, there are still many people behind it.


    Meiqian smiled and hugged her in her arms. She couldn''t help but bow her head and kiss her affectionately.


    He didn''t know whether he was kissing his forehead, eyebrows or cheeks. In short, he felt that the person in his arms was hot... There was something wrong with him, like falling into a stove.


    It seems that some estrangement has been broken openly. Meiqian smiles suddenly at a loss and tries to put his mind on the way.


    It took half a night to smile like chicken blood. Leng rushed back to Gongwei company from Liujiazhuang and held a man.


    From that day, I knew that Liu family village was going to force Liu to marry quietly, so I planned to take Liu back to Gongwei company quietly. Reinstatement or something. Judging from Li Mengyao''s mentality of missing Liu quietly all day, it''s not a problem at all.


    But it''s not in meiqianxiao''s plan to grab people back in the middle of the night. Liu quietly''s room hasn''t been cleaned up for a long time. It may be better to pretend to bring Liu back quietly when everyone goes to work tomorrow.


    "Why don''t you... Make do with the night in Xiaoge''s dormitory tonight?" meiqianxiao returned to the yard and slept in the same bed, which suddenly made meiqianxiao a little timid.


    "Yes."


    A sound like nothing came from my arms, but it made my eyebrows smile and my heart beat wildly!


    No, what are you thinking! That''s quiet!


    Meiqian smiled deeply, took a few breaths, stopped at the precipice, and touched his dormitory... Dare you now even go back to your room like a thief.


    "It''s good to go to bed early and get up early..." Mei qianxiao said to himself.


    Suddenly, a small hand in his arms grabbed his skirt. In the dark, a small snow-white face was flushed, a delicate lip was as soft as a blow, a pair of big eyes were bright and moving, with a trace of ignorant moisture.


    "Brother Xiao just now... Still want..." she said Nuo Nuo.


    "Which, which?" eyebrow thousand smiles hard to swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    "Just... That." Liu quietly scratched on his cheek, chin and forehead, and his ears were as red as cooked shrimps under his hair. "Strange crisp and numb feeling..."


    Where did I kiss just now? Give me a chance!


    Now, unlike in the past, he has understood Liu quietly''s mind. He is not a rigid person. The idea of a child''s daughter-in-law can''t break his thick skin. Now I have a clear understanding of my mind. He has always ignored the beauty of the younger martial sister. He just feels that he is even attracted to the younger martial sister. He is inferior to a pig and a dog. But now it''s Liu quietly. First, pigs and dogs are not as good as, ah, bah, what... Looking at Liu quietly''s lovable appearance, I have to smile straight.


    I can''t stand it!


    Eyebrow thousand smile to pick up the tent on the bed, push a hand to send, Liu quietly sent it to the bed. The other hand is not idle and can''t wait to pull the belt.


    All this was done at one go, but when the tent was opened, Liu quietly didn''t fall on the bed as he expected.


    A man sat cross legged after the tent. He was stunned to see that the tent opened Liu quietly and sent him away. He stared at Liu quietly with big eyes.


    Mei qianxiao was more surprised than the other party. She screamed to kill a pig. Her hands were as fast as lightning. She quickly tightened her newly untied belt. Her hands tied more than 80 knots faster than her brain. She tightened her waist as fast as a basin. If she were a normal person, her internal organs would be crushed out


    It''s OK to hide someone in the room. Meiqianxiao hasn''t seen any big storms... But it''s just that there is such a person hidden at this time, which makes the leader of the demon cult have to pee


    "Lin Xiyu! Why are you here!"

 Chapter 863

    A man sat cross legged behind the tent, straight back and upright. The face is like the fragrant flowers in March, the eyes are like the bright moon of the Mid Autumn Festival, the eyebrows are like the willows in late spring, and the lips are like the round outline of cherry beads... It''s like a fairy falling to the earth in the wind. Is it Lin Xiyu or who!


    "Why can''t I be here? Why, break your good deed?" Lin Xiyu was originally smiling at Mei Qian. His eyes twinkled like a moving star, but the next second was full of soft fragrance. Unconsciously, Liu Mei stood upside down with sharp eyes.


    Mei qianxiao was shocked by Lin Xiyu''s general tone of catching and raping Xiao San in bed


    But it also reacts after half a ring.


    Which woman I want to be with is none of her business! Don''t we all settle down! She was not aboveboard and wanted to marry the crown prince!


    Goodbye today. It''s not the infatuated youth and pure girl in those years, but the daughter of the leader of the evil cult and the alliance. Good and evil don''t coexist! If there is an old love, there is no face to say. If I break into my dormitory, I will give her a good face? Can you?!


    "Of course! Nvxia Lin killed demons and demons to maintain peace in the Central Plains. It happened to be a leisure guest. It immediately brightened my humble house and lasted for a long time! Come and drink tea? How about Tieguanyin? I still have some Dahongpao in stock!" the ruthless idea flashed by. After all, her eyebrows were as guilty as a sneaky cat. She rubbed her hands and began a professional smile to compliment.


    Looking at this man, he can''t be fierce anyway. It''s strange


    "Don''t drink... It''s not the right time for me to come." Lin Xiyu looked at the girl in his arms. Her white muscles were like snow, her lips were red and white, her eyes were black and white, clear as water, but her face was shy and inexplicable. Who didn''t understand the bad idea of smelly man.


    "Ah, nvxia Lin came to the demon cult leader''s residence to go deep into the enemy camp to spy on the military situation. What''s the time? Is it time to eliminate the strong and help the weak?" Meiqian smiled and patted his chest with a positive face.


    Lin Xiyu''s sharp breath was almost unbearable and almost amused.


    No one is so righteous to find steps for the enemy! No one should be proud to be targeted when they regard themselves as a devil! Can I have a face!


    "I don''t have time to spy on your military information! Don''t you introduce me?" Lin Xiyu just cold faced and couldn''t lose momentum. She motioned to introduce the beauty in her arms. She didn''t avoid suspicion. I''m afraid she had something else to do.


    "She is..." meiqianxiao wanted to fool Liu quietly''s real identity, but Liu quietly now has no beard, no Adam''s apple, a little pink on his face, and a pair of tender red lips. It''s more difficult to fool Lin Xiyu than to ascend to the sky.


    At the beginning, he was fooled by Lin Xiyu and thought that she came down to earth as pure as white paper... Who would dare to pretend to be blind and almost cheated him all his life. Pretending to be blind can hide it from him, and no extremely clever can do it? Belittle Lin Xiyu''s IQ. It must be him who finally suffers.


    Of course, meiqianxiao will never admit that maybe it is the sour smell of love that has hit him in the dimension reduction of his IQ.


    In addition, Lin Xiyu also knows the root of their sun and moon god religion. There is no need to hide it.


    "She is my younger martial sister Liu quietly. She lives here as a royal guards with me... No, how do you know I''m here?"


    The emperor told Lin Xiyu that meiqianxiao was in the Gongwei department, and even knew the purpose... But the emperor is a secret and can''t tell meiqianxiao.


    Lin Xiyu changed the subject as if she hadn''t heard him: "so she''s the little younger martial sister you''ve been talking about. As you said, she''s as lovable as you said... Liu quietly? She''s Liu quietly, the first beautiful man of Gongwei company who Mengyao told me before. She''s just a year old!"


    Cough... How can eyebrow smile except nodding? Argue with Lin Xiyu that he is the first beautiful man of Gongwei. Ah bah, argue about Liu quietly''s gender disorder syndrome?


    "Sister, you are beautiful... Speaking of it, we have met once." Liu quietly listened to Mei qianxiao''s introduction. She suddenly recovered and saluted Lin Xiyu.


    "So you still remember." Lin Xiyu loved Wu and smiled relieved.


    Liu quietly looks unforgettable. Of course, Lin Xiyu remembers.


    At the recruitment meeting of Gongwei company last year, Lin Xiyu stopped by the capital to catch up with Li Mengyao. He was invited as an audience to see how Gongwei company selects talents. Not long after she sat down, she suddenly noticed a familiar and strong look. When she arrived by feeling, the feeling had disappeared. At that time, the Liu quietly stood beside him.


    Now I think, at that time, I didn''t feel wrong. The moon was really there... She thought she had thoughts every day and dreams at night, and had hallucinations. After all, the leader of the great evil cult came to the recruitment meeting of Gongwei company, which no one could imagine.


    "She''s your precious younger martial sister. Now I know... But what''s the matter with you bringing her into the room in the middle of the night? And your belt, I saw you can''t wait to take it off and suddenly tied it into a braid?" Lin Xiyu narrowed his eyebrows and smiled. A knot like hemp rope was temporarily tied around his waist, and said faintly.


    "I haven''t told you before that it''s my responsibility to coax younger martial sister to sleep, and her bad habit can''t be changed until now. If there''s no accident, I should have spanked her tonight..." meiqianxiao opened his eyes and lied, but it may not be a lie. After all, there are many kinds of farting shares "My belt is well-known. It''s the latest Bohemian hippie style. It''s normal for you not to understand the fashionable clothes like me."


    Before Lin Xiyu could answer, he suddenly smiled and said in a low voice, "someone! Don''t make a sound!"


    Without enough time to speak, he immediately dropped the curtain to cover the two inside, and turned back to hide in the cabinet.


    The door bolts of the wooden windows in the room were unscrewed with exquisite internal force... Meiqianxiao was very helpless. Who would have thought that someone dared to break into the empty door in the Gongwei company, so the windows in the Gongwei company used this kind of very loose door bolts.


    Those who dare to come in the civil strife of Gongwei are worthy of the courage of art experts. The wooden window is opened neatly, and a slender figure penetrates into the room in an instant and falls lightly in the house.


    The man in black with a hat broke in in the dark. His breath was cold, his energy was restrained but very prosperous. He didn''t see anyone left and right, but his sight fell on the falling curtain and walked slowly to the bedside.


    The eyebrow thousand smiles, the first two are big. Look at this posture, it seems to be an assassin! It''s too early or too late to come. It''s just that he hides her in his golden house. Ah, bah, it''s just that he stays in his room when a guy who will cause big trouble spreads out!


    Just because someone has the ability to twist the internal bolt with his internal force, he knows that he has high martial arts. Although Lin Xiyu is not easy to provoke when he will open the curtain, he may not be able to keep the other party! If the other party runs away or fights to disturb others, Lin Xiyu''s reputation in the spring festival couplet bed will be leaked out in the middle of the night. Lin Xiyu''s reputation has just been washed white from the crown prince''s marriage?!


    Thinking of this, Meiqian smiled and opened the cabinet door. He''s not afraid to expose his identity. Anyway, he''s going to destroy the corpse!


    The man in black was startled by the subtle movement behind him, but he was very calm. He raised his hand in the dark in the face of the fast wind and waves! Palm strength comes first, such as air pressure spiral pressing the place to go; You can concentrate and pay attention, but the real palm is erratic and elusive!


    The eyebrow thousand smiles Leng for a moment, and the dive trend converges slightly: "Xiaoyao palm of Xiaoyao sect?!"


    Obviously, he was smiling at Mei qianxiao''s chest. Suddenly, his palm seemed to swing up and down with the waves, and there were layers of images... Finally, it exploded to Mei qianxiao''s forehead!


    At this time, the strength on the palm exploded vigorously. The powerful force blew the air clean, and there was a vacuum squeeze, leaving a terrible sound of air pressure!


    But meiqianxiao just restrained castration in advance. The other party''s judgment against the wind and waves is no longer accurate. This attack failed!


    Seeing that the other party has at least the strength of the top of the first-class, I dare not be careless. He changed his rhythm, flashed across Xiaoyao''s palm, then sank his waist and rushed forward, explored his hand, just bypassed the arm bend of each other''s clapping palm from bottom to top, and grabbed the lute bone behind the other side''s shoulder!


    With a little more effort, the other party was restrained and couldn''t compete with him at all. He was immediately turned back!

 Chapter 864

    The opponent''s waist strength is excellent, and his flexibility is even more excellent. Under the control of eyebrows and smiles, he fell back, and his hands could not touch the ground, but he bent his head to a height of a few inches from the ground without pressure.


    Great Xia! Good waist!


    The neat lower waist made the waist curve without fat show no time. At the same time, meiqianxiao clamped his opponent''s elbow and sent a flexible and exquisite mountain touch, which made meiqianxiao stare in surprise.


    "Ah, big idiot?" the man said in a crisp accent without fear or resistance.


    Meiqianxiao subdues this first-class expert with only one hand. Of course, it is also the blessing of sneak attack. In addition, the empty hand easily touched the other party''s hat.


    You''re an idiot! Your whole family is such an idiot! It''s really


    Mei qianxiao, a pair of Phoenix eyes, fixed their eyes in the dark... Oh, it''s Yuchi pear. It''s all right


    It''s okay, you ghost!


    It''s bigger than the fall of the sky!


    "Why did you come here? Lou..." Meiqian smiled and talked anxiously. He suddenly remembered that there were ears in the partition. He quickly shut up and almost bit his tongue. Lin Xiyu heard that the queen of Loulan ran. It''s rare, "Pear? You don''t need to be the commander in your hometown''s gadadi? There are more than 30 families in your village. They have no backbone. Maybe they dance horses and spears there. What''s the matter?"


    In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, thousands of smiles are also hard to think. Hard and Wei Chi Li of the thirty-six countries in the western regions tell the taste of the snow village in the northeast.


    Wei Chi Li is good at Chinese, but she can''t stand the difference between dialects. She can''t hear it. Fortunately, she is naturally smart, or she can''t sit on the top of the queen of Loulan... From the first sentence of meiqianxiao, it can be inferred what meiqianxiao asked.


    "There''s no problem with Yuchi calyx." in order to gradually adapt to the darkness, weichi Li''s tough and indifferent face saw the murderous face with a thousand smiles. Although it seemed that the expression did not change much, the overbearing and indifferent eyes obviously had a soft feeling of contradiction with it.


    "It''s also true that there are no big disturbances in the old calyx. Ah ha ha ha..." the brow smiled and began to sweat. The guilty old fellow cried out like the old iron like that he grew up wearing a pair of trousers in the village. Otherwise, he was afraid of what he would expose to what Albert had exposed to. "But I have a little question... You have at least a hundred ways to stand up now. Why do you still talk to my thighs with your waist down and your head down?"


    Wei Chi Li Xue''s white face turned a little red: "I, I thought you just like playing like this..."


    Wait, wait!


    Shut up! What''s the word of tiger and wolf!


    Although it''s really exciting, I still have the main palace in my room, ah bah, and outsiders. Your immoral behavior can''t be tested until no one is around!!


    The people of the western regions were quick to speak and were more open to their lovers. Meiqianxiao was worried that Wei Chi Li would become more and more dry. He hurriedly held her back with his other hand and helped her up. The hand that had wiped the oil with the pipa bone was also released in a hurry.


    It''s a lingering feeling. Tut Tut, girl, if you come at the right time, you won''t break through my liver!


    Weichi pear seemed to feel a little hot and dry, so she opened the topic and said, "sorry, I came without saying hello, which surprised a big idiot... But your belt of the latest Bohemian hippie style is very chic."


    I was frightened. The belt was tied by God. It really has this style!


    "It''s all right. But don''t shout like an idiot all day here. Don''t say that a big idiot is dead... Also, the capital has many eyes and mouth. It''s better not to open your identity if you don''t want to go there." Mei qianxiao hinted.


    Of course, Mei qianxiao is mainly worried about the one in the mosquito net who listens too much. Almost no one in the Central Plains knows his relationship with the western regions. In the future, he hopes to run to the other end if he can''t stay. What if he is exposed.


    "I forgot... Thousand, thousand smiles." Wei Chi Li timidly called out the name of the person in her heart who was better than life. She really didn''t get used to it.


    "I''ll get used to it." Meiqian smiled fondly and touched the Queen''s head, which was above and below the thirty-six countries in the western regions. It seemed that she was just a little girl next door. She turned around to light a lamp and pour tea for herself. First she poured a large glass of pressure and surprise, and then handed Yuchi Li a cup, "This is not a place where you can mess around. Pay attention to your identity. Darling, finish this cup of tea and go back. I''ll go to your village to play with you one day."


    "Don''t worry, I have no problem with my identity." Wei Chi Li took the cup, expressionless but very confident. "Externally, I call myself a branch of the sun moon cult, which is very appropriate."


    Poof!!!


    Meiqian smiled and sprayed weichi pear with the tea she hadn''t swallowed!


    Is the alliance of 36 countries in the western regions a branch of the sun moon cult?


    Don''t mention that he, the leader of the sect, despises his own sect... Even the broken thing of Sun Moon cult!?


    "What''s the matter? There''s a problem?" Wei Chi Li was sprayed with tea, but remained silent. She went to the battle to kill the enemy. She was covered with mud and blood without frowning. Naturally, she wouldn''t make a fuss about it, but asked anxiously.


    "No! Quite not!"


    Mei qianxiao is now worried that Lin Xiyu will hear too many strange information, so she can''t explain it to Wei Chi Li. If you use the voice to explain to Yuchi pear, she is afraid of what she will notice with Yuchi pear''s intelligence.


    According to their current dialogue, Lin Xiyu at most just thought that they had received protection fees and recognized their younger brother in which village in the northeast. At least it''s not a big problem now... Let''s misunderstand it first.


    Meiqianxiao hurried forward and wiped Yuchi pear with his sleeve.


    Weichi pear''s skin can be broken by blowing, and her eyebrows touch with a thousand smiles, like touching water tofu, silky and delicate. Meiqian smiled and wiped her. She was like a stone statue of a general, motionless, but her face was still slightly red. The more the eyebrow smiles, the more terrible the temperature rise of the two people in the room. They tremble and stop quickly, otherwise there will be a big problem!


    Blonde hair and blue eyes can take anything. How many people can stand being alone with the first beauty in the western regions!


    "You suddenly came to the capital. What''s the matter?" Mei qianxiao pulled Wei Chi Li to the side away from the bed and continued to ask.


    "I''ve been paying close attention to your situation. After you went back, I kept sending bad information. Even the royal family had a big problem, which implicated you. Seeing that the time was right for me to visit, I decided to come over and I should be able to help you in this regard." Wei Chi Li said simply. After all, in the circle of the highest power, she really can speak, The emperor of the Central Plains despised no one to despise the queen of Kroraina. "I just came to find your subordinates not very reliable. You told the diplomatic messenger that he was looking for it, and he was cheated away. Fortunately, I got his eyeliner and got him back."


    Is the diplomatic envoy Enke? What else?


    Mei qianxiao threw himself on Liu quietly these days. He really neglected a lot of other things for a time. He was also lack of skills when there was something wrong with Gong Weisi.


    He suddenly thought, is this a means of the dark dust party that is good at mobilizing his emotions? The purpose is Enke?


    Wei Chi Li''s mind is too focused on himself. Mei qianxiao knows and is worried about him, so the fierce man who is not afraid of heaven and earth appears in the capital. Mei qianxiao is a little flustered.


    Although Yuchi Li saved Prince Enke by mistake, she somehow led to a strange force at the foot of the emperor. How can the emperor sit back and ignore it? There may be a problem. Compared with Enke''s problem, he was more worried about Yuchi pear''s problem. If he only compensated Yuchi pear for Enke, it would be worth it.


    But now the most troublesome thing is that these people reported the name of the division of the sun moon cult. The sun moon cult has to carry the pot again. It really makes people want to cry without tears


    Li''er, you really want me to hurry up. I can''t stay in the Central Plains and run to the western regions

 Chapter 865

    "Don''t worry, brother fart has nothing to do, and there''s nothing you can help here. You''d better finish this cup of tea and go back to your corner..." Meiqian smiled. In fact, he didn''t wait for Wei Chi Li to finish the tea, pushing Mu Ran''s Wei Chi Li holding the tea to the window.


    You''re not here at the right time! If you talk too much, you will lose. If you wait too long, you will make mistakes. It''s better to drive away first!


    Who wants to just push someone to the window, there is a "knock knock knock" knock on the window.


    Meiqianxiao broke out of the hand speed of a single dog for 25 years. It was too fast to hide its ears and stabbed the window back!


    Sure enough, three seconds later, when the other party saw that there was no response inside, he opened the window and found it locked.


    Wei Chi Li, who has been used to the strong winds and waves, won''t make waves for this. He turned back and said in a low voice without expression: "who will come so late?"


    I don''t know who it is! I''ve never been so busy before!


    But you don''t review. You don''t come to pry my window so late!


    "I know you''re inside! Open the window and let me in. It''s not good to be seen by others!" the people outside spoke very fast and whispered, as if they were embarrassed and embarrassed.


    You know it''s bad to be seen by others. Come another time! Brother is very busy in the room now!


    "It''s actually a woman?" Wei Chi Li''s focus seems to deviate from Mei qianxiao.


    "Thank you for reminding me, but I can also hear that it''s a woman!" Mei qianxiao couldn''t laugh or cry. He covered Wei Chi Li''s mouth and whispered, "I''m so handsome. It''s common for a woman to come to me in the middle of the night. What''s the fuss..."


    On the bed, there was a faint sound of his nose humming because he disdained to the extreme. Meiqian smiled hurriedly, pretended to cough and covered it, pulled Yuchi Li back from the window and urged him: "in short, your identity is not easy to be exposed, and I can''t explain clearly when someone sees you here. You hide first, and I''ll send her away quickly!"


    This is exactly what Wei Chi Li wants. She doesn''t trust the strange woman who looks for the door with thousands of smiles in the middle of the night. Now go to bed


    Eyebrow thousand smile almost didn''t scream by Wei Chi Li''s move, and quickly pulled people back.


    Facing the question mark on Wei Chi Li''s face, Mei qianxiao looked directly at Wei Chi Li with very sincere eyes and said, "it''s easy to be found there. Fools hide behind the curtain. They don''t find it as soon as they open it? Cough..."


    The people behind the tent seemed to be offended. They puffed again. Their eyebrows almost coughed out their lungs to cover up the noise.


    "That''s right, then I''ll hide here for the convenience of looking at the overall situation!" Wei Chi Li said, deftly enough to turn over the beam.


    No, you have to look at the whole situation in my room!! When this is your battlefield!


    But let her do it. Just hide it anyway.


    Mei qianxiao looked left and right to make sure that the slender weichi pear would hide behind the beam and would not reveal the stuffing at all. Only then did she open the window.


    A beautiful and moving girl like a ceramic suddenly appeared like a groundhog. Although her face was cold, the picture was still somewhat lovely.


    She came through the small opening with a whew. Her slim and exquisite posture was agile and pleasing to the eyes.


    "Close the window quickly! It''s bad to be seen by others!" she said with a sigh of relief after she came in.


    You know it''s bad to be seen by others!!!!


    Eyebrow thousand smile probes out to make sure that no one else sees it, then turns his eyes and closes the window... If someone sees the second princess entering his room in the middle of the night, and closes the window in a hurry... How many heads are there on his head? It''s enough for the emperor to cut!


    "Gong... Yixue, it''s inconvenient for you to come to my brother so late... Lonely men and women?" Meiqian smiled and thought, and still had to cover up Li Shangrong''s identity.


    Wei Chi Li should have never seen Li Shangrong. Lin Xiyu behind the tent can''t see the situation outside. He can hide it.


    But it''s really bad. I came to him alone in the middle of the night. The people in the room misunderstood him!


    "As long as no one finds out," said Li Shangrong with a frosty face.


    Don''t say such bad words that are easy to be misunderstood!! I''m on pins and needles now! I don''t know if it''s an illusion. I always feel that a few pairs of sharp eyes with or without scan my spine!


    "Speaking..." Li Shangrong seemed to smell something, and like a woman''s keen sixth sense, she felt something wrong and looked around. "Just now I seemed to hear a sound in your room and a cough... Is anyone there?"


    "Cough, cough!" Meiqian smiled and immediately covered his mouth, coughing like a terminally ill Wu Dalang, limping and tottering by the window, "cough, cough... There is no one else, just me... I''m on my way day and night these days, and I may be infected with the wind and cold..."


    "Infected with the cold?" Li Shangrong was skeptical, but she knew that meiqianxiao was going on a business trip these days. She went aside and picked up a black gauze hat on the ground. "Is this yours?"


    No, I forgot to put away the hat pulled down by Wei Chi Li!


    Mei qianxiao stepped forward with an arrow and took the hat from Li Shangrong''s hand. He was afraid that Li Shangrong would smell the girl fragrance left on it and put it on his head: "Yes, it''s mine. I feel cold in the back of my head when I''m infected with wind and cold. Cough and cough. I just find this thing to wear. Make do with it... Cough and cough, I feel warm and beautiful in the wind and spring..."


    Wearing a soap gauze hat in his room at night, Li Shangrong looked at meiqianxiao with disgust. It is estimated that he really felt that meiqianxiao was sick, but only God knows whether he was infected with wind cold or other diseases: "although it looks abnormal, the hat matches well with your belt of the latest Bohemian Hippie style system. I can''t see that your waist can be so thin..."


    is that true? Is there really such a fine method of beating more than 80 knots? I don''t read enough books. Don''t lie to me!


    I don''t know. I only know that normal people should have been carried to cremation!


    "You come to me so late, don''t you want to throw yourself into arms..." Meiqian smiled smartly under Li Shangrong''s cold eyes. "Of course, it''s impossible to throw yourself into arms and arms. It''s better not to talk. Why don''t you wait a little less another day?"


    "This person is not enough?" Li Shangrong looked around inexplicably.


    Mei qianxiao knew that she was speechless and hurriedly said, "no, I mean, come again with more people! It''s not good to spread the news of lone men and women!"


    "I know it''s not the right time... But only you and I can say it."


    Wait a minute. I''ll rub my neck. If my blood pressure is too high, I''ll die of cerebral infarction... How bad our relationship is usually. Why do you choose such a time to come to my room and say that only you and I can do it?


    You''re here to add a fire to my brother''s backyard!


    "Alas..." Li Shang sighed melancholy, "it''s about the emperor''s marriage."


    Originally, I wanted to protect Li Shangrong''s identity. Now they explode directly. Can Lin Xiyu and Wei Chi Li know that it''s a princess? It''s impossible to stop... The princess of the Central Plains and the queen of Loulan join the daughter of the Lord. You make this room extremely complicated. Why don''t you stay here and go out for some air?


    "It''s none of my business!" eyebrow Qian smiled and patted his chest. Li Shangrong didn''t know where he was saying when he looked up. "It''s impossible to marry me. I''m not qualified to sign up! I don''t carry this pot!"


    Li Shangrong only smiled when he had made an old mistake and continued coldly, "listen to me..."


    The process was not long. In a few words, I made it clear with a smile.


    It''s probably that she didn''t want to get married. The emperor had to. He couldn''t directly refuse the marriage request of King Liuqin, but he was afraid that it would be difficult to stop his ambition... These old stories were guessed by meiqianxiao.


    There was no way, so she came down to Mei qianxiao to see if there was any bad idea to solve the problem.


    "Wait... Do you have any misunderstanding and regard me as a pro dismantling professional?" eyebrow Qian smiled and said in a deep voice with his chin.


    "Did you tear down a lot of kisses?" Li Shangrong asked suspiciously.


    Hehe, not much... I just dismantled it again

 Chapter 866

    To be honest, with his friendship with Li Shangrong, as long as Li Shangrong talks, he will try to help anyway... But is it right now?!


    Let Lin Xiyu and the queen of neighboring countries listen to him find a way to split the marriage for the princess of the Central Plains here?


    Do you want to spread his dog''s head?!


    In addition to the problem of dog head, there are misunderstandings such as firewood knife!


    Meiqian''s smile was about to stop. He believed that Li Shangrong had a bad idea in his eyes. He thought about which excuse to use... Suddenly there was a noise in the window!


    A jade hairpin came out of the window and pried his window very strangely!


    "Brother Mei, open the window! It''s me, listen to the wind!" the other party seemed to finally find that the jade hairpin was not used for such heavy work. He gave up very simply and patted the window doorway. "I waited for thousands of times. I didn''t find a chance to sneak out until my sister said to go to the big size. Open the door quickly! Wanyi was not well affected by others!"


    Another one! Are you finished! According to the rhythm of tonight, it should be nothing for you!


    Even if Li Shangrong obeyed the other leaders of the movie capital mansion, he still strangled the smelly girl outside at once!


    At least I''m also a girl, and with the name of the princess, dalala announces to others that it''s OK to shit!! If you were not in front of Meiqian smile, how would Meiqian smile think!


    "Your sister shit, you come here to find me. You think this is a toilet!" Meiqian protested with a smile.


    "No! I have something else to ask you for help... I don''t have much time. My sister squats in the toilet very quickly!" Li pingting whispered anxiously outside.


    Oh, shut up! I really don''t want to know this secret in the palace... Your sister has shown her face to kill me!!


    How wrong I am if I die like this, I don''t want to know!


    Mei Qian smiled and glanced at the window, which meant to ask Li Shangrong how to deal with it. This kind of mess and unmarried handsome man reveal the girl''s secret. You can choose whether to braised or steamed.


    "Don''t let her know that I came to you in the middle of the night. I''ll hide first and you''ll send her away!"


    Li Shangrong smiled at his eyebrows, nodded heavily, turned and rushed to the bed.


    "Wait a minute!" Mei qianxiao was frightened and hurried. She tried her best to drag Li Shangrong... You think alike. The first reaction is to choose the most comfortable place to hide, right! With a sad face, he said, "there''s nothing wrong! At least let her know that you didn''t take too long this time because of constipation!"


    Li Shangrong blushed and said something to the girl! Almost pulled out a dagger and gave him a separation between heaven and man!


    "Compared with that... She can''t find me running to your room in the middle of the night!" the frosty Li Shangrong rarely gnashed his teeth.


    "Oh, why not? The handsome guy''s room is always full of people. It''s normal!"


    "It''s your head! Go quickly!" the almost never delicate Li Shangrong was so angry that the girl''s manners came out and stamped her feet.


    This man really doesn''t believe that brother''s room is very popular. If you change the order with your sister, you''re afraid you''re still waiting in line outside... Well, believe it or not.


    Li Shangrong said that he was going to run to the bed again. His eyebrows held him with a thousand smiles. He was so worried that he broke into a cold sweat and said, "princess, you can''t make it!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I mean, if men and women don''t give and receive, won''t my kennel stain your golden body and make it impossible!"


    Hearing the speech, Li Shangrong didn''t know what he thought. His face was pink but increased. He looked calm: "where am I more suitable to hide?"


    It''s more appropriate for you to take your sister back now! Still hiding, playing hide and seek in my room?


    Seeing Li Shangrong gradually raise his sight to the beam, his eyebrows smile, and the sense of crisis is stronger than ever!


    He hurriedly pulled her aside and opened the wardrobe he had just avoided: "come on, that little girl is going to pry my window!"


    The wardrobe is not big. Fortunately, there are not many clothes and the space is OK.


    Li Shangrong didn''t think too much. His slender figure shrank and rolled in like a cat. Meiqian smiled at the frosty beauty with a cold face and shrunk into a group. There was an unusually contradictory loveliness. She closed the cabinet door with a slight nostalgia and a smile.


    He went aside and impatiently opened the wooden window. Li pingting, with her big eyes open, was about to turn in without saying a word.


    But Meiqian smiled and pushed her back.


    "What do you want?" Meiqian smiled at Li pingting, but he was lazy even perfunctory. His fingers tickled on the window edge, frowned and was very impatient.


    "I have something to do with you!"


    Li pingting turned in again and was pushed out with a thousand smiles.


    "If you have something to say... Men and women don''t give and receive. My brother is not a casual person. Girls can''t come in the room casually." Meiqian said with a smile.


    There was a jet of cold hum almost everywhere in the room.


    "I''m here to ask you for advice. Sister Shang Rong is about to get engaged, but she doesn''t like it... I can only think of many scum ideas like you. Maybe there''s a way to get the best of both worlds!"


    You deserve to be sisters... But why don''t you make an appointment when you think of doing dirty things??


    Your sister has come in person. There''s nothing for you here... There''s no room for your oil bottle in the main room.


    So


    "Get out!" Meiqian smiled and pointed out casually. Xiaonizi played by herself!


    You''re scum. Your whole family is scum!


    Li pingting is naturally dissatisfied. Her eyebrows are thousands of smiles. She is cheap and cheap on weekdays. She doesn''t have much virtue, but she is very good to her. At present, I don''t accept closing the door. I''m squeaking to come in.


    Who would have thought that there was a loud knock on the door outside, which scared Mei qianxiao and Li pingting almost lost their soul!


    "Get out of here!" Meiqian smiled anxiously and pressed Li pingting''s head out and quickly closed the window.


    "Hey, I heard a noise inside. Don''t you open the door yet?" the sound of knocking on the door outside was several degrees higher.


    It''s true that there will be no accident and no market! When it doesn''t rain, when it doesn''t dry clothes!


    Eyebrow thousand smile quickly clean up the mess!


    The people outside obviously didn''t have much patience. They couldn''t wait to open the door. Finally, they kicked the door angrily. Anyway, there''s no need to worry about losing money. The whole Gongwei company is hers.


    The visitor tied his horse''s tail and showed his swan like neck. His royal clothes were tied around his waist like a willow, and a pair of bright moon hung on the willow branches. The delicate facial features on the goose egg face looked pure and lovely. Now he raised a cold eyebrow and looked at the front with anger.


    Who else can it be if it''s not Li Mengyao!


    "Ah... It''s the commander''s visit... It''s late at night. What can I do for you?"


    Li Mengyao put her hands around her chest, looked at the front and smiled. Inexplicably, wearing a black hat, she sat at a table where she poured herself two cups of tea. Her belt hit a string of knots that were too fast for hanging. Under the candlelight, she pasted her back with one hand and held an unknown book in the other hand. She looked like a scholar who picked a lamp to read at night and tried to test her fame.


    "What are you doing?" Li Mengyao squinted at the wonders in front of her.


    "Hmm? Commander, you can''t see that? I''m studying hard and making progress every day... Today''s royal guards don''t have many reading clubs, can''t keep up with the trend of the times, and can''t bear the high hopes of the nation, the trust of the imperial court and the prosperity and strength of the country! I must not drag the back leg of Gongwei!" eyebrow Qian smiled, full of blood, as if he had changed a person, "If nothing happens, I want to read the meeting book alone. Commander, if you keep it all the time, it will affect my concentration."


    Li Mengyao doesn''t know who meiqianxiao is. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!


    "In the middle of the night, you are wearing a shady hat. Can you read the words in the book clearly? Besides, it seems that you only have a hundred family names and are still prosperous?" Li Mengyao snorted coldly.


    Just as he was about to walk in, he stepped up his legs. He smiled and trembled his legs, as if he were shaking with his kidney. He asked God to worship Buddha and said to Li Mengyao: "my aunt, don''t come in. I really have no place to pretend to be human..."


    Eyebrow thousand smile, what comes out of my mind at this time is several times of life calculated once upon a time


    "The world of mortals is chaotic. Benefactor, you must have a world of mortals disaster in the near future, and it''s still a series of robberies... Ah... Ah..."


    He deserves it too much!


    Someone''s peach blossom robbed him. He meowed like a trapped animal. Are they all crowded in these square meters!

 Chapter 867

    "You can''t fit anyone?" Li Mengyao was stunned by Meiqian''s smile. She usually knew that the subordinate was a little crazy, but she didn''t expect to be terminally ill.


    "What I''m talking about is that it''s hard for me to hold other people after I hold the great national righteousness in my mind..." meiqianxiao hurriedly made up for what she said because she was too anxious.


    "You usually don''t always say in private that I get your sincerity. If you need anything, just say it. Go through fire and water... Act like an unparalleled hero who jumps out of a pit. It''s shameless... Today I don''t say anything." Li Mengyao looked at her eyebrows and smiled like a miracle.


    No!! Stop talking!! You are executing brother lingchi!


    At the thought that there are girls listening up, down, left and right, I suddenly feel like I am at the end of the second grade disease. How can I say such disgusting words!!!


    "Oh, I''m not kidding. No one can fit you... Boss, please come in! Come on, sit down, alone? Drink Tieguanyin or Biluochun?" Meiqian smiled out of his professional smile, like the most enthusiastic procuress in the brothel, rubbed his hands to bring Li Mengyao in, took off his hat and threw it aside, "You just asked why you wear a hat to read in the middle of the night? I don''t want to understand the mysteries of reading from multiple angles. This time I try to read by myself..."


    Li Mengyao conveniently picked up the book and glanced at it. His snow-white face became ruddy to the naked eye. He unconsciously closed his skirt and threw the book aside: "I think the book you read is not only to code, but also to be blind!"


    "Not at all......" eyebrow thousand smiles wronged Ba Ba way.


    "Why are there two cups of tea on the table?" Li Mengyao calmed down and looked at the two cups on the table.


    "Why do people have two hands? It''s not just to realize their respective life values! So I made a special trip to put two cups of tea. The left hand takes the left hand, the right hand takes the right hand, and whoever wants to take it, everyone is happy to realize the democracy and freedom of both hands!" Meiqian smiled and talked nonsense.


    "Ha ha." Li Mengyao looked contemptuously with a smile, and his eyes became colder. "You make it up, continue to make it up... Just now I heard a voice outside the door. Moreover, I smell bursts of fragrance... You hide a woman?"


    "No... of course not!"


    Eyebrow thousand smile Shua for a while, the whole body cold sweat all came down.


    Several girls in the room also smelled their sleeves... When they heard it, they did have a faint fragrance, and their secret ways were bad.


    Lin Xiyu, in particular, had a slight fragrance, but she was the witness of the whole thing! There were several women hiding in this room. Of course, all the women''s fragrance accumulated in the small room.


    "No?" Li Mengyao''s job is the commander of the Gongwei department. It''s not too much to say that it''s the spy chief. As soon as Shuiling''s eyes turn, he immediately looks at the bed that has fallen under the tent, gets up and walks over there, "I think you want to die... Even if you spend too much wine outside on weekdays, how dare you bring people back to the Gongwei Department today... Bastard!"


    Mei qianxiao quickly blocked in front of Li Mengyao, took a breath of air conditioning, and her eyes were shaking


    Mommy, Li Mengyao uncovers the debt and even if he sees Liu quietly... How round is it when he sees Lin Xiyu?! he is a bastard of the royal guards. There is the first beauty of Wulin in the room in the middle of the night. Even if he has a golden lotus on his tongue, he can''t come round!


    Lin Xi and Liu yuliu are quietly separated from Li Mengyao. The other two women think that if Li Mengyao can''t find anyone behind the tent, they will find their hiding place... When several people in the room are frightened, Meiqian smiles suddenly looks up to the sky and laughs!


    It''s not that Li Mengyao hasn''t seen Meiqian smile. In a hurry, she will use all kinds of dirty means. She slapped away the pretentious Meiqian smile: "don''t hide, you can''t hide! You''ll be deducted from your salary!"


    Meiqian smiled and ran to the window. She opened it with a slap. She looked out and pulled Li pingting who was still hiding under the window as if she were holding a rabbit: "yes, I can''t hide it anymore! She came to me tonight!"


    Meiqian laughed just now... Is it a strange move? Is it despair?


    Of course not! It''s the joy of survival!!


    Li Mengyao really guessed right that he would use dirty means in a crisis, but he didn''t expect him to use such dirty means!


    Since none of you in the room is known, you might as well sacrifice a scapegoat to the door!


    If it hadn''t been for Li pingting, he would have finished tonight!


    Meiqianxiao is worthy of the emperor''s blood. In his bones, he pursues the subconscious behavior of brothers and sisters... He sold his sister without hesitation.


    "Pingting, why are you here?!" Li Mengyao was shocked when she saw Li pingting and hurried to the other end of the bed. The crisis at the other end of the bed was immediately relieved.


    "I, I..." Li pingting totally didn''t expect to be betrayed. She glared at the happy eyebrow and smiled a few eyes. "I''m here to find brother Mei to help sister Shang Rong..."


    "You, alas..." Li Mengyao understood at once. It''s true that it can''t find a reliable eyebrow smile. After all, there are many bad ideas under the goods, and there may be a clever trick unexpectedly, "OK, I know. But as a princess, what''s it like to run to a man''s room at night!"


    "I, I and he didn''t let me in..." Li pingting was slightly wronged.


    "All right, go back quickly and talk about something tomorrow morning. Let your sister find you in the scum room she is most vigilant and despised in the middle of the night. It''s strange not to let the emperor punish you for several months!" Li Mengyao quickly interrupted.


    The speaker didn''t listen and the listener intended. Li Shangrong in the wardrobe is like a thousand arrows through the heart... She is hiding in the wardrobe in the room of the most vigilant and despised scum in the middle of the night


    Finally, Li pingting took the bag and was driven back by Li Mengyao. Li Mengyao didn''t say anything about the fragrance in the house.


    "What''s the matter with the boss coming to me tonight?" Meiqian smiled. Seeing that Li Mengyao still didn''t go, he was anxious, but his face was calm, even with a lucky smile... Because Li Mengyao must not be aware of his panic.


    If he wants to live in the same room with his boss on weekdays, he has long been confused, full of love and hate, and can''t wait for the time to stop... But not tonight, it''s not his kidney deficiency, it''s really not good, there''s no happiness!


    "I''m here to ask you why you came back so early because today is not the day of the joint marriage of Liujiazhuang and lujiazhuang?"


    This eyebrow thousand smile is also wondering... He sneaked in with Liu quietly tonight with his lightness skill, and is ready to sneak out and enter through the front door the next day, pretending to have just come back... Otherwise, the gatekeeper Li Tong didn''t see him enter, and he was in the company, which makes people suspicious.


    But how did Li Mengyao know he came back and came to the door?


    "Their marriage is so lively that so many people come to congratulate me... I just arrived the day before yesterday and signed the gift that our Gongwei company wanted to give, but I came back the next day because of the noise... The main reason is that they don''t treat guests well. It''s estimated that they don''t think I''m famous in the Jianghu and ignore me." Mei qianxiao thought out his words and said straight.


    "Why are you not famous? Didn''t you tell them you were the spring festival couplet?" Li Mengyao was surprised.


    Spring, you ghost!


    I''m afraid I won''t let you in!


    "I see. But why didn''t you come to see me when I asked Li Tong to call you three times? You shouldn''t report the situation to me first when you came back from Liujiazhuang?" Li Mengyao said sternly


    Three times in a row?


    Mei qianxiao looked left and right. There were three groups of people in his room. He meow hasn''t left yet... But none of them can be Li Tong!


    Where can there be any beautiful power system of the three of them?!


    It''s strange... How can the peach blossom robbery be so effective? It seems that it''s really a bit evil today! Mei qianxiao didn''t believe in ghosts and gods, and they all began to sweat a little.

 Chapter 868

    "The canteen aunt and the floor sweeper also said that when they saw you, you twisted your ass at them for no reason... People in their 70s and 80s are about to retire. They can''t stand you. You can''t be serious in private. Can you be serious in the face?" Li Mengyao continued to hate iron and steel.


    I''m not. I''m not talking nonsense!


    When did I like to twist my ass at my parents?!


    The most important thing is... I''m also very disciplined in my private life! Even if it''s rude, don''t say it now!


    How many people want to misunderstand!


    "Don''t say it now. Do you want to say it in public when I have a regular meeting tomorrow morning?" Li Mengyao was surprised.


    That''s not what I mean!!


    "Wait a minute!" Mei qianxiao had to defend his image at this time. "Boss, why do you think I must be the one who twisted his ass at the old man and the old woman? I''ve always been innocent in my private life!"


    Li Mengyao seemed to hear a big joke. She looked very serious and serious. She glanced contemptuously with a smile. She looked like you didn''t look in the mirror and didn''t bother to explain.


    You explain! Line up with the middle gate of Laozi! How can I wash myself white without saying anything!!


    "All right, all right, don''t you know what you look like? You keep it down. I''ll just turn a blind eye."


    I don''t know what you say! In addition, when did you see me? My hobby is twisting my ass!


    "Listen to me, boss... You saw me during the day, probably not me..."


    "What, what do you mean? We''ve all gone to hell?" Li Mengyao said coldly.


    "I think it''s possible..." Meiqian smiled and said in a low voice, "today''s evil door, I think my room is really a little dirty. It''s a special evil door these days!"


    "Where you are, how do you want to make people look clean?"


    Get out! Your poisonous tongue * * boss, can you leave some words!


    The glorious image of Lao Tzu... Wei Chi Li and Lin Xiyu, cover your ears quickly. This woman is poisonous!


    "After all, in fact, you want to change to a bigger room, don''t you?" Li Mengyao said with a broken face.


    "Ah, that''s the point." Meiqian smiled and put on a serious face. Although it didn''t mean that at the beginning, it can only be good, not white, "I think I have to change a room. The whole ginger yard is unlucky. I haven''t had a good thing since I came here!"


    "Hehe, what kind of room do you want to move?"


    "The requirements are not high, so..." Meiqian smiled and looked back at his room, quite pragmatic and authentic. "Maybe four or five people can be accommodated without crowding, four or five people... Maybe one room for one person, five rooms and one living room. The requirements are very low?"


    Look, Gordo is pragmatic and everything starts from reality... It''s not good to have a big house. It hurts my kidney, but I should be able to hold on.


    "Not low?" Li Mengyao sneered and knocked his eyebrows into a ball with a crutch. "One person, one room, five bedrooms and one living room? You think this is your brothel! You dare to bring in the old ladies of your Jinfeng Building, which makes the Gongwei company smoky. I won''t send you to the palace to be a eunuch! You spend your food and salaries on Yingyan every day. No wonder you are always poor and sour and mentally abnormal!"


    What old ladies of Jinfeng Building! No "guys!"


    No, no single number! That''s stealing saints, not old friends, but enemies!


    Although the volume of the faint cold hum around me was lowered, I could hear it clearly!


    Well, shut up. How will I see people after you slander me like this? Despite the past, I still want to leave a handsome image to my predecessor! Have you ever heard of a man''s dignity? In front of his predecessor, even if he is swollen and fat, he has to behave better than before! You meow, this is to tear down the platform and throw stones at the well!


    "Why don''t we get back to business." Meiqian begged with a smile. "I feel bad if I don''t work for a moment! Come on, let''s get back to business. If I don''t get back to business, I''ll collapse!"


    "OK, report... What''s the situation at the end of Liujiazhuang where you are clamoring to go." Li Mengyao poured a cup of tea, put aside the mess and said straight, "you can return such an important thing to me and leave early. I think you can report something!"


    Under the light, Li Mengyao''s pale little face was slightly haggard. It seemed that she was dealing with official business late at night. She was temporarily behind for a period of time. She thought of this again, so she hurried here regardless of time.


    It shows that the imperial court is very interested in the marriage between Liujiazhuang and lujiazhuang... The emperor and sansigong are not fools. The marriage of the two mountain villa is a major event in the Jianghu. Naturally, we have to try to find out the inside information before we can rest assured.


    In fact, meiqianxiao didn''t know that the emperor and Li Mengyao were more interested in this matter than he thought.


    Now in Li Mengyao''s heart, the most unreliable but reliable person in the whole Gongwei division is Meiqian smile. Sending eyebrows and smiles is the representative of Li Mengyao''s attention to this matter. The emperor was more relieved when Li Mengyao reported to send eyebrows to smile... It''s just that when the marriage of Liulu mountain villa comes back the next day, it''s hard to say whether the emperor will have a heart attack for the original reassurance.


    "I don''t need to waste so much time to do things." Meiqian smiled and quickly reported that it was important to fool Li Mengyao away. After all, there were six people in the small room. Who couldn''t help coughing and sneezing could get a big deal, "Liu Jiazhuang and Lu Jiazhuang came to rob their son-in-law in order to expand their momentum..."


    Meiqianxiao turns the overheard conversation between Liu Xingteng and Liu Xinqiao into intelligence and gives it to Li Mengyao for analysis. But on the evening of the wedding, the leader of the demon sect robbed the marriage. Meiqian smiled and shut up.


    After all, the return time he set for himself was ahead of schedule. He didn''t participate in the wedding at night. It''s impossible to know what happened at night. Moreover, he doesn''t have to spy on such a big event. The so-called good things don''t go out, and bad things spread thousands of miles. This kind of big gossip can spread all over the world the next day.


    "If so..." Li Mengyao thought carefully, "It''s possible for Lu family village to be on an equal footing with LV family castle. Lu family village is also straightforward enough to directly let the second childe join the force in exchange for the alliance between the strong and the strong... Although Lu family village doesn''t see mountains and water on weekdays, it is full of courage at the critical moment. He hides his power and bides time on weekdays and gets to the point at the right time. He is a person who does great things and can''t be underestimated."


    Li Mengyao has been a commander for so many years. He has a strong view of the overall situation. Laymen see that Liu Jiazhuang has found a big bargain, and experts can see it. Even Mei qianxiao was anxious to hear the news, but he didn''t infer it. He went to see Liu quietly and overheard the dialogue.


    He can understand the political marriage of the two mountain villas... But taking their family as a tool secretly is to die.


    "What I''m telling you now, you must not tell the second person... The marriage of the second princess has been postponed. The emperor is thinking about who should marry the second princess... I think lujiazhuang, who has a dull voice, has a good chance now. In the future, there should be less friction with them, and we should draw more together."


    Don''t talk to the second person. Don''t talk in my room! Discuss the second princess in front of the second princess. Do you want me to cool off immediately??


    "Well... Don''t be too optimistic about lujiazhuang. Maybe people haven''t caught it." Meiqian smiled cautiously.


    Li Mengyao will know tomorrow that lujiazhuang has lost face this time and tripped over his son-in-law struggle.


    "I''m not optimistic about lujiazhuang... Do you have a good object?" Meiqian looked at things very accurately before smiling. Li Mengyao never liked people who discussed private affairs of the royal family outside, and he couldn''t help asking.


    You see, I''m so careful. Why do you ask such a question? I''m talking about the princess''s future son-in-law. It''s OK to talk privately. I don''t want to behead the princess!!


    "I think... I''m not optimistic about anyone!" Meiqian smiled. Thinking of the reason why Li Shangrong came this time, he immediately realized, "The second princess is a tough person. Ah, bah, she is more assertive. These people are ambitious and have other plans. They are a thorn in the flesh for both the second princess and the emperor, which can''t be pulled out and hurts. I think it''s the best policy to find a son-in-law who is not strong, ambitious and has no background in the capital!"


    Meiqian smiled and breathed a sigh of relief. She was almost embarrassed by Li Mengyao.


    "That''s true! Unexpectedly, you bastard toad really wants to eat swan meat. You don''t look in the mirror. Do you deserve it?! you''re shameless! You''re shameless!" Li Mengyao was furious when she heard the speech.


    £¿£¿£¿


    Is that what I mean!

 Chapter 869

    "Don''t think that the second princess used to be a team with you and had such a little personal relationship with you. You want to daydream... When you see a beautiful girl, you go up. You really can''t help yourself up to the wall! You''re so shameful that the second princess doesn''t look at you." Li Mengyao continued to accuse.


    I didn''t say it was me!!


    A man who is not strong, ambitious and has no background is based in the capital... What is brother himself?


    "If you are not strong, you are poor in martial arts. If you are not ambitious, you are weak. If you have no background, you are a poor ghost... And it''s not you?"


    I almost believed your explanation!


    But how shameless I am, I won''t recommend myself in front of Li Shangrong, and in front of my ex girlfriend, present Xiaomi and future rich woman!


    "Yes, I don''t deserve it. I''m tired. Why don''t we dissolve on the spot and discuss it tomorrow?" Meiqian said with a smile.


    Hearing Mei qianxiao''s departure order and listless appearance, Li Mengyao got up with a black face and walked out without saying a word... I don''t know if it''s the illusion of Mei qianxiao. It seems that Li Mengyao is in a bad mood because he drove away for the first time. It has always been Meiqian smiling that beauty Li refused to go. How can there be such treatment today!


    Brother is also in a bad mood. He is lonely. Which subordinate doesn''t expect to stay with his boss for a while!!!


    But I have four pairs of eyes staring at me in this room. Can''t I be dignified!


    "Ah, yes, boss, tell you something in advance." Meiqian smiled and shouted to Li Mengyao.


    Li Mengyao didn''t answer either. With a cold face, she looked back at her eyebrows and smiled.


    "Do you remember the Liu quietly who was in the same period with me? I received a letter from him. He said that the family affairs had been handled and he would return to the capital tomorrow and asked if he could be reinstated."


    "Of course, let him come back and resume his post directly! Those who should go and those who shouldn''t have gone are back at last... Those female royal guards in the division are annoying me to death, as if I drove people away." Li Mengyao finally heard a good news, his steps lightened and left a little.


    Don''t go if you should... This must not reflect Lao Tzu, it must not be!


    Watching Li Mengyao leave, Mei qianxiao felt as if he had covered some kind of unspeakable tacit understanding between the two people. He was uneasy.


    But he still said to the ceiling, "people are gone, get down..."


    With a slap, the wardrobe behind him suddenly opened and Li Shangrong came out.


    Oh, my God, I almost scared my heart out!


    There were so many people that he couldn''t remember the order of coming in. He almost called Wei Chi Li down first! After all, this is the first time in his life. He has no experience!


    Meiqian smiled as if nothing had happened, turned to Li Shangrong and whispered, "the commander has left, you go back quickly..."


    Li Shangrong threw a book at Mei qianxiao coldly. It was visible to the naked eye that there was a spark in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Can you blame me for your sister''s big squatting time?" eyebrow Qian smiled wrongly.


    "How dare you mention my sister? You look at me all day. Even pingting... Didn''t expect you to be such a person!" Li Shangrong couldn''t help but push away his eyebrows and smile and jumped out of the window flexibly because he restrained his anger and trembled slightly.


    "What are you talking about?" Meiqian smiled inexplicably. He took the book and opened it. Alas!


    This is not one of his collections. It''s a story about a man''s highly concentrated thoughts and changing ways to have a love action with a pair of sisters... Wait, where did Li Shangrong find it!


    Misunderstanding, second princess! Even if I''m a little obsessed with your beautiful legs, I really don''t have any interest in Li pingting!


    Mei qianxiao wanted to catch up and explain it. As soon as he looked up, he saw that Yuchi Li, with blonde hair and blue eyes, stood tall and slim, and his ruthless expression showed some loss.


    "I didn''t expect that you didn''t come to me for the sake of Zhongyuan''s son-in-law..." Yuchi Li tried to calm down.


    "Wait, you seem to have misunderstood... The * * boss''s mouth is very bad. I didn''t stay here for the original son-in-law!"


    "It''s not just to be a son-in-law, but also the giant... Boss..." Wei Chi Li looked down at herself. Although she has a very good figure, she can''t compare with the commander just now. "I see. As long as you can''t be a son-in-law, you''ll come back."


    "When it''s nothing? You''re telling me..." Meiqian smiled and his eyebrows jumped faintly. Yuchi Li was decisive in killing. Once it involved him, his thoughts were even extreme, but this was not the time to speak, "wait, don''t be so clear for the time being..."


    "There is an old saying in the Central Plains: break first and then stand... Goodbye." Wei Chi Li picked up his hat and put it on, and left the window like Li Shangrong.


    What do you want to break? Make it clear before you go, pear?!


    Wei Chi Li just ran away. Mei qianxiao was really worried and wanted to catch up, but now there are more troublesome things to be solved.


    He went to the bed and picked up the tent


    I saw the two inside sitting cross legged on the bed, one holding half a cucumber and gnawing, looking like watching a play in the pear garden.


    "What the hell are you doing in my bed! Beast, that''s the dignity of quietly turning into a super beautiful boy!!!" Meiqian smiled and screamed, pointing to the cucumbers in their hands.


    "What quiet dignity?" Lin Xiyu said suspiciously, "this is the food I brought on this trip."


    Oh, it''s your ration. It scared me to death.


    Meiqianxiao quickly breathed a sigh of relief. She thought I was wearing a green hat for no reason... No, if something happened to these two people, did Liu quietly wear a green hat for my brother or did Lin Xiyu wear a green hat for my brother???


    What are you thinking? Here!


    Meiqian smiled and shook his head. He put aside all his strange ideas. In addition, there were too many things that depressed him today. Now he didn''t have much patience. Finally, he straightened his face and corrected the dignity of the demon cult leader. Lin Xiyu said: "You haven''t explained why you broke into my place in the middle of the night? I don''t know how you found me here, but I can tell you that I''m not here to do evil. I''m not embarrassed. Please don''t embarrass me, otherwise..."


    "I ran away from home." Lin Xiyu stuffed the last cucumber into his mouth and said as if nothing had happened.


    okay?


    Eyebrow thousand smile just board up of face immediately put soft, in the mind inexplicable ripples, don''t know Lin Xiyu this words exactly want to express what meaning.


    But before that, the two had drawn a clear line. Meiqianxiaoqiang restrained himself and said, "men and women don''t accept each other. Besides, you are the daughter of the leader of the alliance, and I am the leader of the demon cult. It''s not the best policy for you to run away from me. If it comes out, it will affect your reputation. You''d better hurry..."


    "Who said I would hide here? I came to return some things to you." Lin Xiyu took out a book from his arms and stuffed it into Mei qianxiao.


    This thing looks familiar... Mei qianxiao flipped it casually, but it was actually a data book he had made to clean up the stain of the sun moon god cult! The fact that he gave it to Lin Xiyu that day also showed that his efforts over the years were in vain and his kindness was broken.


    I didn''t expect to return it one day... And many empty contents on it because they haven''t found out the clues have been filled in.


    "This is..."


    "Since there are many misunderstandings of the sun moon cult in Wulin that are difficult to clarify, I am willing to solve the truth for the sun moon cult... Grievances have heads and debts have owners. It can also be regarded as finding out their true hatred for those wrong cases." Lin Xiyu said faintly, "I have been busy working on this matter these months. You should thank the emperor. Many of these cases are clarified by the emperor."


    The emperor is still very righteous. He did this for the rescue of the sun and moon god sect.


    However, it also shows that the emperor is sincere about joining hands with the sun moon god religion. What he said to him in the carriage was not just talk. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. They have a common enemy, so it''s true that they can''t join hands.


    "I just didn''t expect to see that the private life of the demon sect leader is really rich and colorful..." Lin Xiyu finally couldn''t help but come back to what he saw and heard today. He hasn''t eaten such a chaotic melon in his life.


    "These are misunderstandings. I can explain..."


    "Can you explain clearly?" Lin Xiyu said to the onlookers.


    "I can''t explain clearly..." Mei Qian smiled and said, which of the ones he just walked didn''t want to explain? But can he explain clearly!


    No, it''s good to explain to anyone. I''ll explain to you!


    "Well, the remaining cases still need efforts, and I will continue to pursue them. I hope you can take care of yourself." Lin Xiyu sighed.


    As the sworn enemy of good and evil in the Jianghu, she did it for her own sake. She said with a smile that she couldn''t move. It was a lie... But she didn''t listen to his explanation long ago. What''s the meaning of coming to check things now?


    Lin Xiyu got up to leave, but he seemed to think of something. Suddenly he turned back and took Liu quietly out.


    "Wait, why do you rob my younger martial sister when you leave?" generally speaking, this is the daughter of the Wulin alliance leader holding the sun moon divine cult Dharma protector. Can the demon cult leader ignore it?


    "What do you say?" Lin Xiyu turned back and gave Meiqian a disdainful look, pulled the bed over.


    This pull actually showed that the Yellow atlas was padded under the bed. Look carefully, it was all his little yellow books!!!!!


    "Although this is your room... It''s not fair everywhere, is it? This is the Gongwei company. You can''t stop your evil thoughts?" Lin Xiyu took Liu quietly and didn''t go back. "You can make do with me tonight. That person is terrible."


    Meiqian smiled flustered and looked at it again and again... Oh, my God, there are really several books on the desk, tea table, wardrobe and bed. Even at first, he didn''t fool Li Mengyao with his family name! At that time, he was holding a small yellow book in front of Li Mengyao. He was positive, and even he felt abnormal!!


    Wronged!! elder brother, these books have always been well hidden. How can they be misplaced everywhere! It''s not something to cherish. It''s so addictive to take them to see if you have nothing to do!


    No, didn''t I steal my treasure?


    Suddenly, a white smoke came out from the back of the wardrobe, which was quite appropriate.


    Bai Yan quickly composed a paragraph of text: your collection is back to you, but the original location of the collection is full of four books and five classics. You can clean it up by yourself.


    It''s you, bandit Shuai... So during the day, when they see the eyebrows and smiles that twist their hips, isn''t Yi Rong sneaking in to return the book... Everyone says that bandit Shuai and Yi Rong confuse the false with the true, which is true!! The meiqianxiao she plays is a psycho, okay? No one can see through it?!


    I''m afraid it''s an auspicious day for bandit Shuai to return the book. He bumped into such an opportunity... Now, from the current princess to the daughter of the alliance leader, left to the commander of the Gongwei department, right to the queen of neighboring countries... He meow thinks I''m a pervert with little yellow books everywhere in the room, reaching out all the time!


    True social death scene, but so.

 Chapter 870

    The bustling capital, under the bustling lights and wine, covers up countless darkness that can''t see light. They are like bright and colorful lights, brightly coexisting


    In a rich house, a dark figure covered in night clothes broke into the hall.


    A man in the main seat saw the man in black coming in and waved his hand downward. The music stopped suddenly, and the beautiful dancers in the hall, who were as beautiful as flowers and clothes without covering their bodies, gave love to the man in the main seat and withdrew slowly.


    People in black are not surprised at this scene. But in the capital, this man is so arrogant and high-profile, and he carefully hides his head and tail. In contrast, he has a resentment in his heart. But facing the handsome man with braided hair and silver bells on the main seat, the man in black silently pressed down and complained.


    When everyone retreated, the dark figure in the hall bowed his hand and said, "senior brother Menghun, why are you in the capital? Nanfan is not afraid of trouble without you?"


    Above the main seat, there is a freehand dream soul.


    "I''ve been sitting in Nanfan for several years, and I''ve been able to come and go freely as I want. Why do you ask me more... Soul Taking Junior brother, when the heroes of the central plains are competing, our forces don''t last long. You''d better care about your own affairs first." Menghun patted the armrest of the chair, and his eyes were suddenly sharp as a front.


    The courage to bow and not dare to dream up with the soul, such as the vent of the ball, carefully cautioned: "the current turmoil in Beijing is not smooth, the parties have many eyes, brother, your appearance is unusual, slightly exotic clothing is not as good as disguise, for fear that it is too high key."


    "It appears to be an aristocratic private property, but it is actually owned by Princess Changning behind the scenes. It is not said that Princess Changning will protect it. Even if someone deeply investigates and finds the exotic customs... It is not only the problem of Vajrayana sect, but the Mongolian Tartars naturally have the exotic customs." Menghun disagreed.


    Princess Changning''s private residence? Princess Changning is not in the capital all year round. The dream soul is just a newcomer. When has she hooked up with Princess Changning?!


    Soul stirring mood ups and downs, but quietly: "I see. I''m worthy of being a senior brother!"


    "I''ve received the news. Younger martial brother seems to have fallen several big somersaults recently?" Menghun waved his hand and motioned to take the soul to sit down and talk.


    "That''s right... It''s all the blame of the new leader of the sun moon god sect. He''s idle and meddlesome every day! We should have done better to contain the Mingchen party that appeared on the table. Who thinks he can meddle with the affairs of the beggars'' sect when the King Kong sect makes trouble, resulting in the involvement of Shangqing temple and the failure to seize power of the beggars'' sect!" he was so angry that he clenched his teeth, He poured himself a pot of tea and drank it down.


    The dream soul sneered.


    According to Menghun''s knowledge, soul seizing is too dependent on the netherworld party. Netherworld may have found out the general idea of this strategy from soul seizing early in the morning. Maybe there is a hidden chess in it. Soul seizing doesn''t know yet. However, he had warned several times that the netherworld party was finally different and did not work together. We must be careful. This time, it was tampered with as if it was already planned, because it was easy to start because there was a month involving netherworld... His younger martial brother is really first-class. No wonder the master was coaxed to look up to him.


    "You acted recklessly, but I saved a lot after I gave you a move. It was also stirred by the moon. We can only blame us for being inferior to others." let the past pass. It is the difference between capable people and ordinary people to ignore the past and turn failure into nutrients. The dream soul is no longer tangled, "but you committed the old problem of being too hasty when you married Liujiazhuang and lujiazhuang yesterday."


    Act with undue haste and complain of his heart, he runs carefully and dreams are slow, he is urged to take a big step and be blamed for being too hasty and wrong. This is not as good as has the final say of the dream soul.


    "Elder martial brother, if you hadn''t made a deal with the Mingchen party to help them remove the threat of the God of the sun and moon cult, I wouldn''t have arranged things so far... Even provoked the sun and moon cult for this! You teach me how to do?" the spirit taking said with a gloomy face.


    "It was a good plan to seal the God in Liujiazhuang... But if you want to get rid of the God step by step, it''s too urgent." Menghun''s heart is more angry than his soul, but they shouldn''t split up, restrain their temper and teach him a lesson carefully, "The so-called ''attacking the city is the bottom, attacking the heart is the top''. It is always the worst policy to solve problems by force. Besides, you can be the opponent of the sun moon god religion in terms of force? So we only want to attack the heart."


    "To attack the heart and turn complexity into simplicity, in the final analysis, is to use emotion. Use the emotion that the other party cares about and can''t ignore to achieve the purpose we want. On this basis, how thoroughly we study the schemer is the top priority."


    "Like the God of the sun and moon cult, she will persuade her to go to Liu family villa to enjoy her happiness by following her elder martial brother''s master''s lead and letting his elder martial brother''s master see the beautiful life. It''s good to trap her in a gold wire cage."


    "I made a plan to let her marry the Lu family. With more family background, the Lu family will go to a higher level, which is equivalent to being trapped in the gap of never going out of the mountain. This plan is not the icing on the cake?" the soul was puzzled.


    "That''s why you don''t distinguish one from the other. I teach you all day that you don''t act carefully!" Menghun took a long breath and said slowly, "You only rely on God''s feelings, but ignore the feelings of others! The four masters and disciples of the sun moon cult seem to be in good agreement, but they are actually connected with each other. Otherwise, would the dark dust party spend several years just to break them up? It really hurts when they are idle? It is the result that other people of the sun moon cult want to respect and enjoy God, but glory and wealth are not above God On the freedom of life, can you talk about life events by Liu Jiazhuang? "


    "Even if this is not the month to make trouble, it will be the day or you can do it. If you choose this policy, you are doomed to failure from the beginning! Now it also leads to God''s return to the capital. It is inevitable that I will be laughed at by the nether dust party and lose the face of our sect!" Menghun still remembers how confident he was when he patted the nether dust on his chest to make sure that God is no longer in the way. Now it hurts his self-esteem.


    To be honest, the failure of this plan is still a small matter. For him, it doesn''t hurt his muscles and bones. It''s just the Mingchen party who has a headache... But he believes that he has extraordinary ability. It''s really not a general shame to say he can''t do it in front of Mingchen. It''s easy to seal the God in Liujiazhuang. It''s OK to use the marriage of lujiazhuang as bait to hang Liujiazhuang''s appetite for a few years. Who knows who has spent the country in a few years... It''s just broken by the younger martial brother''s painting a snake and putting the marriage on the agenda. It''s bad for him!


    "I''m just trying to add more chips to the competition for the position of son-in-law in the capital. I''m also ordered by my senior brother to win in this chaotic water without being aware of the devil..." the soul snatcher refused to accept the airway.


    "Then you can''t help it!" Menghun couldn''t help his temper again, patted the handrail heavily, and made a marriage that attracted the attention of the whole Central Plains. What''s more, he didn''t know it?


    He secretly allied with Princess Changning like this, which is what makes God unaware!


    After drinking tea, mengsoul calmed down and said, "but it''s strange that the Mingchen party doesn''t seem to have much ideas about the dispute between the son-in-law and the son-in-law... Even contacted me and said it could help me."


    Soul seizing was still scolded unconvinced, but when he heard the news, he had to put aside his anger and said excitedly: "with the help of Mingchen, we might as well add wings to the tiger and be invincible again!"


    "Can you believe the ghost words of Mingchen?" the son-in-law is very likely to win the center of power. The dreamer half squints and doesn''t understand what medicine Mingchen buys in the gourd. "I''d rather he fight openly than be careful of stabbing him in the back."


    "How dare he?" he patted the table and stood up.


    "Of course he doesn''t dare... But not in your face, but in the face of master! He doesn''t dare to offend master. Otherwise, you''ve died many times in the Central Plains!" Menghun sneered.


    The ghostly eyes quietly looked at the dream soul.


    His senior brother has never been like this. He has never praised his suggestions for what he has done. If he is not belittled, he will be ridiculed. He even felt that Menghun always slandered him in front of master, so he felt less and less loved by master in recent years.


    "I guess he wants us to put it on the table and distract the attention of the sun moon cult to them. To put it bluntly, let''s stop the gun so that they can continue to bury in the dark and nourish their essence and store their sharp. After all, he has mastered the magic skill of" great shift of heaven and earth ", and he will gain something in time..." Menghun has been thinking about these mysteries in recent days to avoid making mistakes step by step, "I never wanted to play against the sun and moon cult before. This time, it will be placed in the front. I really can''t figure out how the sun and moon cult will intervene in the affairs of the son-in-law... According to the plan of Mingchen, Lin Xiyu has been released to contain the moon, and he should have no spare power to meddle in his own affairs..."


    "Anyway, if we want to compete with the sun moon god religion, the released God may become a stumbling block for us." Menghun sighed and concluded.


    "It''s better for us to spare some chips and kill God..." he said fiercely.

 Chapter 871

    "If I were you, I wouldn''t think it''s a good thing to drive the three foreign experts of the sun and moon cult into madmen. I''m afraid we''re not competing with the emperor, but with madmen... It''s hard to say whether it''s even rivers and mountains or ruins left." Menghun nodded his head to rob soul feebly and motioned him to use his brain more, "The sun moon cult is not interested in the throne. In fact, there is no irresolvable contradiction with us... Why can''t it become the same front?"


    "Elder martial brother, it''s not what you said that the sun moon cult can''t win over..."


    "I''m talking about the same front, not winning over... We support them to find Mingchen trouble, so we don''t have time to pay attention to us?" mengsoul sneered.


    Take a breath of air-conditioning, and then I feel that elder martial brother''s thoughts are not on the same level as himself!


    But on reflection, the move was not easy to carry out, and he worried: "I think the sun moon god religion is not easy for us to mobilize."


    "When you promote the rotten plan of Liujiazhuang lujiazhuang marriage, which is bound to fail, I can watch you lose your old capital a little?" the dream soul snorted coldly.


    "Elder martial brother has already made other arrangements?!" he was shocked. He didn''t find that his strategy was different, but he was interfered by the dream soul.


    "Although things are different from my expectations, it doesn''t hurt."


    The soul of the dream signaled the soul to come over and whispered in his ear for a long time.


    After listening to the thunder, the soul was stunned. He admired and envied the use of the dream soul.


    "You can go on as I say. But you should also find that the exposure of God''s real identity is unfavorable to us. Liu Xingteng knows too much, which is always a disturbing factor..." Menghun pointed out.


    "I understand. I''m going to eliminate the hidden dangers of the senior brother''s plan to mend the loopholes for me... This means I can hold it with my hands. I don''t have to bother the senior brother to do it." soul snatching glanced his lips, not like the convergence of dream soul, showing a cruel smile.


    "It''s nature... The land of the Central Plains. It''s better for you to make the decision." Menghun said with a natural look, "I''ll sit down and wait for your good news."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiucui square has a big courtyard in the local area. Not to mention the nearby sects, even the local imperial court orders weapons from them. It is a prestigious local force.


    Now several iron shops of jiucui workshop have closed their doors. In the courtyard, there is a cry of beating iron in the sky. All the unfinished ironware are still in the workshop. It is so quiet that only intermittent slight crying can be heard.


    "Master, come and have a look at Hongyi. It''s been two days. He hasn''t even opened his eyelids... The doctor who came today said that there was no way but to pour ginseng soup in and hang that breath... What can we do next..." a beautiful young woman lay down beside the leader Shi of jiucui square in the master bedroom and cried weakly. Her cry could be heard in the yard.


    This is Shi Hongyi''s biological mother and a concubine of Shi Quan.


    The so-called mother is valued by her son. With Shi Hongyi''s favor, she has a soaring status and is almost on an equal footing with Shi Quan''s main room. She is also spoiled for her son. If Shi Hongyi is reduced to today, she also has a "credit".


    "The doctor can''t help it. What can I do?" Shi Quan hasn''t closed his eyes for several days. He stared at the bloody eyes and drank angrily, which scared the woman almost fainted.


    After the outburst of Shi Quan''s anger, he slowly calmed down and said, "I''ll think of another way. Don''t cry and damage your body."


    "What else can I do?" the woman asked timidly, wiping her tears.


    "The doctor here can''t do it. I''ll send someone to the big city! The doctor in the big city can''t do it. I''ll send someone to the capital! I don''t believe that no doctor can save Hongyi''s life!" Shi Quan said angrily.


    "No doctor can save your son''s life..."


    A cold hum is transmitted by internal power from far to near.


    Shi Quan stared and was shocked. These two days, none of his disciples knew that he was so angry that he didn''t even open his stores for Shi Hongyi and the face he lost in Liujia village. Who dared not invite disciples without permission.


    Whoever comes must be an uninvited guest!


    "Who''s coming!"


    Shi Quanbang just stood up after drinking. Three masked men in black had pushed the door in.


    Seeing that they rushed in so lightly, Shi Quan forced his anger and lifted the woman behind him.


    Although Shi Quan was born as a blacksmith, if he didn''t have a brain, he couldn''t make jiucui workshop mixed with today''s grand occasion.


    Last time, Shi Quan knew that Shi Hongyi had provoked people who shouldn''t be provoked. Shi Quan was worried that you would have to come to trouble, so he called his main disciples back to the courtyard early. Even outside the house, there were high-level disciples to guard against unexpected needs. These three people could not disturb their disciples and come in calmly. They must be non ordinary people. Shi Quan knew himself clearly and certainly didn''t dare to rush ¡£


    Shi Quan is determined to observe their words and expressions. Although they are rich, powerful and have contacts, they are only a small pond and temple compared with Jianghu celebrities. How can the top experts in the Jianghu trouble them for no reason... They should have something to look for.


    One of the men in black came forward a few steps. Although the man in black covered his face, he could see that he was very young. His kung fu was hot at a young age and had to be frightening. The two men in black behind him could see that he was middle-aged, calm and powerful, and must be an expert.


    "We''re from black eagle castle." the man in Black said faintly.


    "Black Hawk castle?!" Shi Quan trembled. The name of Black Hawk castle is as famous as thunder. Even if he hadn''t heard of it, he quickly picked up the big board axe next to him, "what are you doing here? Our jiucui workshop doesn''t have the courage to rebel with you. Get out!"


    "We are not here for this..." the man in black waved his hand.


    "What else can you come for? To be honest, I dare not answer your business. Please go back!"


    "Oh? Your son''s life is gone?"


    The man in black seemed to smile and mentioned that he had to put down his axe slightly.


    "Can you save Hongyi?!" the woman squeezed out from behind Shiquan. For the sake of the child''s life, she would not give up a glimmer of hope even if it was a bandit or a rich wolf in front of her.


    "He was beaten into internal injury by your bank, and his muscles and veins were blocked by congestion and Qi. Without profound Peiyuan internal power and panacea, he will die. I have given medicine to dredge his muscles and veins, and now he should have woken up." the man in black wrote lightly.


    The woman rushed out regardless.


    After half a ring, he shouted and ran back, crying and laughing: "master, Hongyi really woke up! He said he was hungry. I''ll get him something to eat!"


    "Keep your voice down!" Shi quanlian hurriedly said, for fear that the whole world would know that the people of black eagle castle were in their jiucui workshop and waved her out, "go and take good care of Hongyi! You can''t say anything about this to the outside!"


    "Well, are we sincere enough?" the man in black turned back to the subject when he saw the woman running out happily.


    "It''s not a matter of sincerity... What you''re doing is killing the nine tribes! Even if we have a heart, we can''t do it!" Shi Quan has a short mouth and hands. Now he can''t be tough, so he can only politely refuse.


    "I said I didn''t come here for this... This is my personal resentment. We have a common enemy. I want to help leader Shi, which is equal to leader Shi helping me."


    "The common enemy?" Shi Quanli said, "we can''t defeat you. Although we have deep blood feuds, we won''t be cannon fodder."


    "Whatever you want, don''t talk about you, we can''t do anything about him... But I''m not talking about whatever you want, but Liu family village." the man in black paused and then continued, "Shi Hongyi is seriously injured. Can you really blame him? I don''t think so... You have no grudge against you. If Liu family village hadn''t concealed their relationship with him, if Shi Hongyi hadn''t unknowingly made a mistake, Liu family village wouldn''t have said hello to you in advance... All kinds of joints, even if Liu family village took you a little seriously, it wouldn''t be safe It will lead to this result. Who should be the culprit? "


    Shi Quan''s eyes were filled with anger... He recalled Liu Xingteng''s expression of deliberately turning a blind eye when he hurried away with Shi Hongyi in his arms that day; when he recalled that he came to ask for an explanation afterwards, he didn''t even have a word of explanation. He could only eat the taste that Liu family villa was closed... He was said by the man in black that his hatred sprouted in his heart.


    Of course, the culprit is Liujiazhuang!


    "We are not the opponents of Liujiazhuang. What''s the use of looking for us?" Shi Quan asked cautiously, not blinded by hatred at the beginning and not now.


    "With us, you don''t have to worry about your strength." the man in black took out a light green pill, and suddenly the room was filled with a faint fragrance of grass, which made people feel refreshed, "If you take this elixir, even ordinary people can lift a thousand catties, not to mention those who practice martial arts. It''s easy to develop various kinds of elixirs based on the strength of our black eagle castle. If you don''t believe it, you can see your son''s recovery. Of course, you should also make it clear to sect leader Shi. This medicine has side effects. After taking it for 12 hours, the user will be weak in limbs and collapse in the whole body. It takes at least one hour It will take a week to recover. The side effects are quite serious. Leader Shi should make proper arrangements before taking it. "


    The man in Black said the side effects in advance, and Shi Quancai felt a little credible. He wasn''t a fool. If the man in Black said there were no side effects, there would be so many people in the world. Everyone would pull a thousand pounds. There''s nothing wrong with ordinary people.


    "As you can see, our black hawk castle is like a rat crossing the street. We can''t act with a high profile, so we intend to take advantage of you. It''s only natural that Liu family villa in jiucui square should be put in the Wulin for justice that night. Public opinion won''t blame you, but we hide in the dark. In this way, you can revenge, we don''t have to expose our identity and take what we need. We''ll take what we need after the matter is over There is no longer any connection between sharing things, and the stone sect leader doesn''t have to worry about being implicated by us... After all, now we are asking you to do things, and we know ourselves. "The man in black continued.


    The words of the man in black made Shi Quan understand why he found them, and it was reasonable... But Shi Quan still didn''t know one thing.


    "Liu Xingteng acted tactfully. Why did he offend your black eagle castle and cause you to kill him?" Shi Quan asked curiously.


    The man in black smiled and suddenly pulled off his scarf!


    Shiquan fixed his eyes and was so frightened that the axe fell to the ground... The other party was Lu Jianer!


    That night, apart from Shi Quan, the person who hated Liu family villa, of course, was Lu Jianer, the bridegroom who became the laughing stock of the Jianghu!


    "Is this reason enough?" Lu Jianer asked with a smile.


    "That''s enough! It''s God''s will. I''m determined to keep the chickens and dogs in Liujiazhuang!" Shi Quanhong laughed with her eyes on the beads, as if she saw the dignified Liu Xingteng kneeling down to beg for mercy!

 Chapter 872

    Mei qianxiao came in from outside and happened to meet Jiang Chen who was going out to work.


    Jiang Chen saw his eyebrows smiling. He didn''t know where to look. He couldn''t blame him for his integrity and embarrassment. He didn''t know how to hide. He hung on his face.


    As a captain, I have to say two things: "Qian Xiao, recently, because your room is full of indecent books, our team was criticized by the commander... The commander issued a new order that all indecent books should not enter the Gongwei department from now on. Once you find that it is a small matter to deduct food and pay, demerit recording will affect your career, but it is a big matter... You don''t think about your team members. It is said that they live in the same yard and haven''t been punished yet As an adult, you should also be restrained. Don''t mislead people''s children... "


    Don''t listen, son of a bitch!


    Who told you that it''s a small matter to deduct the pay?!


    Demerit recording is a small matter, and I lose my salary is a big matter!


    Jiang Chen taught him with his eyes closed, but he didn''t laugh at him! Did you deliberately provoke him!


    I can only blame the thief Shuai. I figured out early that he was going to hit the peach blossom robbery the day before yesterday. I just picked this time to treasure it for him and put it everywhere... Well, now even the daughter of the Wulin alliance leader thinks I''m a perverted sex wolf! That kind of embarrassment, I always want to find a hole drill when I recall now!


    Even if I can survive this mental collapse, the key is still caught by Li Mengyao, and one year''s food and salaries evaporate directly! This is not more cruel than killing people?!


    However, Li Mengyao didn''t kill them all, leaving him a chance. As long as he quickly turned himself in and burned those treasures in public, the grain and salary can still be halved.


    What can he do? The treasures are dead, and the food and salaries are alive! Are so many treasures collected in one day? Of course not! They are accumulated over time by running out of ordinary wages!


    So abandon the soldier to protect the marshal. Since he can''t hide it, he turns in all the treasures with a smile from his heart.


    It seems that Li Mengyao is also angry. He took this opportunity to make a rectification movement of the Gongwei company, rectify the bad wind, and let all the indecent books of the Gongwei company be turned over and burned. Otherwise, if they are found, they will be punished by demerit recording.


    This rectification movement is really vicious! There are so many male comrades in Gongwei division, who doesn''t have a few small collections?!


    To choose between official career and collection, everyone knows what to do... As a result, even Xu Ming''s senior thousand royal guards handed in several books with a black face, which almost lost most of his life.


    As a result, the profound contradiction caused by the rectification movement was crowned on the head of the initiator of meiqianxiao... How could the commander be angered if the room was not full of little yellow books! It is said that even the princess received this rumor, and the commander could not be angry!


    Xu Ming was forced to shit on the city wall by the old chicken feather arrow. Now some fish in the pond are burning yellow books for the old disrespect. New and old hatred pile up higher than the mountain. He led the royal guards to take Mei qianxiao as a thorn in the eye. It''s difficult everywhere... Now Mei qianxiao has to wait three days to apply for a horse. If there''s anything really going on, it''s cold if he doesn''t see flattery.


    Alas, people are hard


    "All right, all the things that should be burned are burned. Don''t say anything." Meiqian smiled and sighed, as if he was a hundred years old, "my youth also passed away..."


    Take Xiaohuang book as his youth. Anyway, Jiang Chen has never seen such a person in his life. He can''t hold down his contempt and finally puts his eyes on Meiqian smile.


    "You might as well take this as a turning point and be a good man in the future... Also, don''t have to twist your ass at others on weekdays, which will have a bad impact." Jiang Chen also sighed and directed the rectification movement made by the envoy. In fact, the main thing is not this goods.


    "Brother Chen, even you think I will be so abnormal?!" Meiqian smiled and covered his chest, as if he had been stabbed hundreds of knives with nail clippers by the closest person, and the pain was a little sour.


    "Let me be fair. There is no second person in the Gongwei company who is as abnormal as you..." Jiang Zhenzheng once said, "I remember that you twisted your ass and rubbed your body on the first day of employment. You ran in the yard with a face intoxicated. Many people saw it..."


    Ma Dan, that''s the first time I''ve got a uniform. I''m excited to wear such high-grade clothes! It''s clothes, not my own body!!


    "All right, you and I have nothing to say. Sorrow is greater than death of heart. You go out to me." the misunderstanding is higher than the sky, and the eyebrows smile.


    "I was going to go out..." Jiang Chen didn''t have a good airway and suddenly remembered something. "By the way, you said before that you wanted to give Han Ning them an assessment on learning musical instruments. I have time these two days. What''s the arrangement?"


    "Don''t arrange it first. One student''s progress is very poor... In a few days." Meiqian smiled and waved his hand.


    This matter has dragged on for several days. Jiang Chen feels more and more that Mei qianxiao is fooling around, but he doesn''t have time to mind his business when he sees that Han Ning is happy in it.


    Meiqian smiled back to Jiang Chen''s yard, but she didn''t rush into her room. She turned to Liu quietly and knocked at the door.


    "Who?"


    Hearing Liu''s voice, Mei qianxiao didn''t find that the corners of his mouth unconsciously changed from mourning to laughter.


    "Who else? You laugh!"


    The door soon opened. Liu quietly wore a fitting flying fish robe. Even with a fake beard, he still smiled like the sun.


    Worthy of my brother''s little angel, ah, the wounded heart has been cured again. Thank you for shangcang


    As soon as Liu quietly came back, he was quickly reinstated. No one from the whole Gongwei company told him to go and have opinions... So meiqianxiao finally figured out that popularity doesn''t depend on money, fame and status. His meow depends on his appearance.


    "What''s the matter, brother Xiao? If I didn''t ask you to get up, I shouldn''t see you before lunch." Liu quietly smiled at Mei Qian''s work and rest clearly, and asked in surprise.


    "Yingying... The emperor summoned me before dawn in the morning..." Meiqian smiled and pilai ran into the door. The injured heart needs further comfort from the little angel.


    "Isn''t it good for the emperor to summon you? The emperor will come to you before dawn, which means that brother Xiao is going to become a pillar of the country!" Liu quietly naturally took the task of comforting brother Xiao and happily followed brother Shun Xiao''s messy hair.


    "The pillar of the country, brother becomes the national vent bag!" Meiqian smiled and became angry. "It''s a training to be summoned by the emperor!"


    "Princess Shangrong reported to the imperial court that your room was full of little yellow books?" Liu thought quietly and said, "she is worthy of being an honest Princess Shangrong. Well done!"


    You deserve it!


    Sure enough, it''s all black!


    Brother finally recovered from social death. Don''t mention which pot... If Li Shangrong does this, he will have the face to enter the palace! And how did Li Shangrong know about it? I can''t explain it clearly, okay!


    Besides, it''s not enough for the emperor to call me in to scold! Everyone is a man. It''s OK to forgive each other for some things!


    "The emperor approved the marriage between Liujiazhuang and lujiazhuang... How did you scold me for doing things? Why did you come back early? It''s not easy to help the sun moon cult wash away many unjust cases. Why don''t you stop the demon cult leader from doing such things that offend the righteous path of Wulin? What''s the inside story here? Why didn''t you investigate and feed back to the emperor as soon as possible, and the emperor will naturally help deal with yunyun..." Eyebrow thousand smile to cry without tears, "scold me like a grandson, as if I was the one who robbed the marriage!"


    "Indeed, you are right." Liu quietly and skillfully patted his eyebrows on his smiling face. He didn''t know whether to cheer him up or wake him up.


    This... The scolded subject is right, but the identity is wrong, okay!


    Be reasonable. The demon sect is mainly engaged in marriage snatching. Can he be solved by a coward royal guards!


    Can you!


    that ''s going too far!


    Besides, the leader of the demon sect offended people by stealing relatives. Why is he so grand as an emperor! It''s not his own daughter!

 Chapter 873

    Liu quietly didn''t know how to comfort Mei qianxiao. He deserved to be scolded, so he had to continue to do his own work.


    Meiqian smiled and saw Liu quietly as if he were packing up. He asked suspiciously, "what are you doing? Moving?"


    "Yes. The commander told me to conform to the people''s wishes and transferred me to a post..."


    "What position? I think it''s good to be the mascot of Jiang Chen''s team." Meiqian said with a smile.


    "Quietly don''t be a mascot, quietly protect justice!" Liu quietly shook his snow-white fist and said happily, "the commander said to let me be the vice captain of the female royal guards! Brother Xiao, I''m promoted again, and I can lead the team to catch bad people and ask for their lives!"


    Vice captain of the royal guards??


    Promotion may be promotion, but it is not necessary to safeguard justice!


    The commander doesn''t want you to catch the bad guys, but he can''t resist the selfish desire of the female royal guards to throw you to the town house!!


    Liu left quietly before. Finally, he even asked him to leave a resignation letter. A group of female fans, ah bah, a group of female royal guards were so angry that they kicked more than 20 rogue dens. This time Liu quietly recovered. Those brain powder don''t treat her as a treasure!


    "No! That''s a tiger''s den, you little body. Those hungry wolves can''t even spit out their bones in the past! This job is too dangerous, let brother Xiao take it!" Meiqian smiled heavily, nodded and looked at death as if to take Liu quietly to the commander to protest.


    Before he reached the door, two people suddenly ran out of the door.


    Meiqian smiled and fixed his eyes. He was immediately flustered... The first one was tall and cold. Who else could it be if it wasn''t Li Shangrong! A few days before the last social death incident, he was not in the mood to face it!


    As a princess, I come to visit in three or two days. Is it so free!


    "Sister Shangrong, do you think I''m wrong? If brother Mei doesn''t sleep in the room, he must come to find the white and handsome Xia Liu!" Li pingting said happily hiding behind Li Shangrong.


    Li pingting... Mei qianxiao understood at once. She must have closed the door to her the night before yesterday and betrayed her to Li Mengyao. She hated her. Today, she and her sister came to him. If they couldn''t find anyone, they slandered him behind his back!


    Who says I must be in Liu quietly''s room if I don''t sleep in the room? Sometimes you can watch the mountains in Li Mengyao''s office!


    "Xia Liu, come here quickly! I told you to keep a distance from him before. I don''t know because you''re not here during this time. He''s getting worse and more obscene..." Li Shangrong stared coldly and came in and quietly put Liu behind, "what do you want to do in Xia Liu''s house, you pervert!"


    Wait, this familiar picture just makes me seem to go back to the days when I listened to the wind leaning on the snow in Jiang Chen''s team


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m here to help Xiashi Liu move. Haven''t you heard that Xiashi Liu has been arranged to be the vice captain of the female royal guards?" Li Shangrong said with a solemn smile and didn''t dare to joke with her, so as not to cut him down with a knife and keep a distance to show his innocence, "Of course, I don''t think this job is right. I''ve decided to take Liu quietly to apply for a transfer with the commander... Who is the vice captain of the royal guards?"


    "Obscene!"


    "Shameless!"


    The two sisters dislike Tao together.


    Hmm? Did you find out that I wanted to be a team leader in the girls'' dormitory? It''s impossible. I was perfectly covered up by my handsome face


    "Put away your ghost mind, don''t help Gongwei and even the whole Central Plains lose face!" Li Shangrong seems to be angry. His full chest fluctuates up and down, and his snow-white face is slightly red. Beauty is beauty. Even if he is angry, it is beautiful.


    Meiqianxiao swallowed a mouthful of saliva under her extraordinary talent and struggled to get back to her senses... I just want to raise my eyes and live in the girls'' dormitory, so I won''t raise this little thought to an international level


    "That''s right! When you heard that queen Loulan, the first beautiful woman from the western regions, moved into the girls'' Department of Gongwei department, you had a bad idea!" Li pingting said with indignation, and finally gave her a chance to vent her anger.


    Oh, Huo, the first beauty in the western regions. It sounds so interesting... Wait!


    "What are you talking about?! what''s coming from the western regions?" eyebrow Qian smiled and shivered.


    "Don''t pretend! Queen Loulan, the most important ally of the Central Plains, was arranged to live in Gongwei secretly the other day. She was protected by the female royal guards. Somehow you got the wind!" Li pingting said with her hips on her hips. "Sister Shangrong and I stayed with her for a few days just to receive the queen Loulan."


    Meiqian smiled and clapped his palm heavily... I see!


    No wonder he said how weichi Li and the two princesses could sneak into the Gongwei company. Even if weichi Li and Li Shangrong had good lightness skills, they were not good enough. It turned out that they lived in the Gongwei company, and everything could be explained clearly.


    If he had known that Wei Chi Li lived in Gongwei, he wouldn''t have come back like this!


    "The first beauties of the western regions are all here. It wouldn''t be so coincidence that the first beauties of Wulin are also in the Gongwei division?" Meiqian smiled and thought, and suddenly he could only smile bitterly.


    "How do you know that Xia Lin came to talk to Mengyao a few days ago?" Li Shangrong generally stared at her eyebrows and smiled, "how do you know the world-famous beauties like the back of your hand? I advise you to stop thinking about them!"


    If you don''t want me to know it like the back of your hand, you don''t want two, three or four to fight against me in my room at the same time!


    Can you arrange a date first!


    Well, the case is closed. Lin Xiyu didn''t come from the strong wind. It turns out that these women spent all their time in the Gongwei division. They just ran into my face when they had something to do with me. There is no pressure on these women to go in and out of the Gongwei company. It''s not safe for me to live in the Gongwei company. It''s easy to break in. Ya has no freedom of life at all!


    "Brother Xiao, shall we go to find the commander to change jobs?" Liu quietly saw that it was suddenly quiet for a long time, so he had to ask again.


    "If you don''t go, take care of yourself..." Meiqian smiled and shook his head off, refusing wholeheartedly.


    With Wei Chi Li''s character, he didn''t use public interests for private purposes. He was thankful in the past... But he didn''t do it to cover up their relationship. If Wei Chi Li finds a chance to "get to know" him, the royal guards, it''s another story. In addition, he didn''t make it clear last time. It''s hard to say whether Wei Chi Li will put pressure on the political circle. He needs to keep a low profile. Inexplicably being concerned by Queen Loulan is tantamount to pushing him to a wonderful focus, which will only make him unable to move.


    From today on, you have to draw a clear line with the female royal guards area. You can''t get close to it for half a step!


    "Well, what are you looking for me?" Meiqian smiled. She was clear in her heart. Last time, Li Shangrong ran away without saying anything. This time, she must have come for the sake of her son-in-law.


    He squinted at Li pingting, a tacit understanding. He believed that Li Shangrong would understand that she would not know what she was hiding in meiqianxiao''s wardrobe that day, so meiqianxiao had to pretend not to know.


    "Yes, take a step." Li Shangrong nodded silently.


    Li Shangrong asks Li pingting to stay and catch up with Liu quietly, and walks to the room next to Mei qianxiao with Mei qianxiao.


    But this room has become Li Shangrong''s nightmare. She doesn''t want to step further.


    Meiqianxiao just lifted out the four books and five classics hidden under his bed and patted his chest to ensure that the books that should not appear had been burned up, so that Li Shangrong stepped into the room with a frown.


    She looked carefully and found that it was really all serious books. She changed her face and brightened her eyes.


    But then it darkened.


    "You''ve worked so hard, and now the emperor appreciates it, you''ll have a chance... Unfortunately, it''s too late." Li Shangrong whispered to himself.


    "What are you talking about?" the eyebrow thousand smiles to gather together to come over and don''t know in.


    "Nothing... Tell me about the last time. I heard you and sister Mengyao in the wardrobe. What you said is very reasonable. But I don''t know where to find such a person who can cope with the day when the emperor decides how to choose his son-in-law seven days later." Li Shangrong packed up the faint regret that he didn''t know why.


    "Only seven days left?!" Meiqian smiled and scratched his head. In fact, he took time to find a way for Li Shangrong these two days, but now the rest of the time is so short, where can he find a cheap son-in-law who can listen to what Li Shangrong wants?


    "Is there no way?" Li Shangrong thought.


    In fact, from the day she was sensible, she had already understood that she was not in charge of her marriage and that there was no freedom in the royal family... But this matter was closely related to the imperial power. She also had to ensure that her nameless identity could be maintained normally and orderly, so the Emperor was worried about it. She had to share her worries for the emperor.


    Seeing Li Shangrong''s face so embarrassed, he softened his heart with a thousand smiles... If you want to say something, there are still some ways, but it''s very troublesome.


    "OK, I''ll consider the feasibility. I should be able to help you." Mei qianxiao hesitated for a while, but still agreed.


    "Is that true?" Li Shangrong came to find Mei qianxiao. It was probably the idea of "anyway, living in Gongwei company these days, he simply came to find this guy to be a live horse doctor". Unexpectedly, Mei qianxiao really had a move for such a difficult thing, "it''s no small matter. You can''t show off your ability and you''ll lose your head."


    "I''m so afraid of death, how can I touch my head." Meiqian smiled, shrugged his shoulders and comforted, "think about it. When did I disappoint Yixue? Don''t worry."


    Li Shangrong looked at this foolhardy man and remembered his experiences with Gong Wei. He could always do unexpected things and turn the world around... Otherwise, how could she always think of this man first when she had no way?


    Because you subconsciously feel reliable.


    Li Shangrong couldn''t help but smile from his heart, like an iceberg melting, refreshing people''s mind.


    "I''ve been disappointed with you for a long time. I''ll go back first. I''ll trouble you." Li Shangrong said. He turned quickly and left. He always felt that if it was bad, he would become reluctant to give up.


    Vaguely, perhaps she was forced to miss something.


    "Are there so many disappointments with me?" eyebrow Qian smiled and sent Li Shangrong to the door. He turned his mouth and refused to accept the way, but he didn''t get Li Shangrong''s response.


    Mei qianxiao saw a trace of sadness in Li Shangrong with the naked eye. It may be that the strong beauty showed weakness and strengthened the determination of straight male cancer. Then he sat alone in the room and scratched his head: "things are in trouble again. We have to clear up the trivia before fixing her."


    "In addition to clearing up the trivial things, there are many things that bother you... At this time, you should think of asking someone for help... If you don''t make a decision, drag people into the water..."


    Meiqianxiao sorted out his thoughts, showed a bad smile, and ran to the command office.

 Chapter 874

    Li Mengyao rubbed her face behind the desk filled with files in the office of the commander of Gongwei department. Her work today was temporarily over and she breathed deeply. There are so many official affairs these days that we have to arrange the security work for the important foreign guest queen Loulan. We almost didn''t even sleep. We''re off work early tonight.


    She looked out of the window and heard a faint cicada sound when night fell. He stood up and stretched his stiff limbs, making a crackling sound all over.


    The beauty bends down, and her fat and thin limbs are as charming as peach branches. She bends down and evenly unfolds the curve of the proud upper circumference. Her snow-white skin is like jade coagulation, and her body is exquisite as if it were a snow peak. The beautiful winding mountain road leads to blood spray.


    It''s tempting to kill people. I don''t feel much about it. She said secretly. Fortunately, I''ve been practicing martial arts for two hours in the morning. Otherwise, my bones will be explained here sooner or later.


    After stretching, Li Mengyao looked out of the window again. Her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled under her pure beauty.


    Seeing the dark night, she suddenly thought that the bastard came to find her this afternoon, but she didn''t assign him any tasks these two days. In addition, she didn''t report the situation the day before yesterday. In addition, she looked as if she saw a ghost at night. To tell the truth, Li Mengyao was inexplicably angry. The goods had something to talk about this time. It must have come to recover the deduction of food and salaries, so she said she was busy this afternoon.


    Of course, the reality is that you don''t have to explain so many interfaces when talking to him. Just one word: get out!


    After the goods were driven out, they seemed to shout that they would wait until they were finished


    Cut, would that lazy guy have been waiting outside the door for hours?


    Li Mengyao looked at the sky again, turned her eyes, blew out the light and pushed out of the door.


    When she opened the door, she stood still... There was really someone outside. It seemed that she was stunned by the strong smell of roasted string in the night market.


    Take a closer look, there''s really a kebab! Dare to eat kebabs outside the gate of Gongwei company? He mews, not eyebrows and smiles. Who else can there be!


    Mei qianxiao was eating the kebab. She noticed something moving in the office, but obviously didn''t react. She hurried to clean up the kebab with lotus leaves on the ground. But suddenly he found that it was too late, so he had to give up and turn around to help him on the railing of the corridor, showing concern for the country and the people.


    Eyebrow thousand smile tall figure is very pleasing to the eye, half crooked head let a few hair winding side face, look into the distance with a three-part sad, three-part thin and four-part casual expression.


    It was as if he found that Li Mengyao had opened the door. His hands covered with cumin and chili sauce ploughed deeply into his hair before turning back. He leaned against the railing like a cheap model invited by an out of class magazine, and said in the tone of a hero pretending to be lazy like a low-grade idol play: "Commander, are you tired of working so late? I''ve been outside for half a step. I have something to talk about."


    Li Mengyao looked at the guy with thicker skin than the city wall with his hands around his chest and expressionless eyes, and glanced at the kebab at his feet.


    Meiqian smiled and swept the bag of lotus leaves to the corner as soon as he swept his long legs. He was filled with indignation and said, "who? Who is so ungrateful that he threw his food on the ground! Scum! Scum! Ah, don''t do it, sir. I''ll just pack and throw it away. How can I let adults do such a thing."


    "You''ve been waiting here. Who threw these things? You can''t see?" Li Mengyao sneered.


    "Maybe just now I looked at the night and felt that it was thanks to the pillars of the country such as the commander that the world was peaceful and prosperous. Therefore, my mind was full of the great posture of the commander''s literary talent and martial arts. I was absorbed in my mind, so I didn''t find any bastard doing such a thing. It was definitely not me. Anyway, the commander didn''t know When I was not there, I suddenly felt hungry and sneaked out of the old hemp kebab stall in the north of the city to pack it up for a snack. "Meiqian smiled solemnly.


    No matter who is in the imperial court, even if he is full of bad water, which one doesn''t behave like a dog. But Li Mengyao just can''t stand such a shameless person. She puts on a hard smelly face and laughs. That pure smiling face washes away the domineering dignity of the commander of the arch guard department of the third division, just like a beautiful fairy.


    "That bastard''s mouth is still full of oil. I can arrest him in less than a second. Do you think I should punish him with hundreds of taels of silver as an example?" Li Mengyao smiled back, but his anger didn''t subside. He quickly restrained his smile and stared at his eyebrows with anger.


    "No, don''t. just take a look. He''s been out for a few hours. His back is sore and his leg cramps. At least eat something hot!" when it comes to deducting wages, the poor idol man''s posture pretended to collapse in an instant.


    It''s not that he smiles vulgar, but that he looks forward to living on this salary... What''s the difference between a man who doesn''t even have a steel cage and a salted fish!


    "Hum." Li Mengyao snorted coldly, turned her head and left. Her slender legs didn''t take much steps. She staggered with snow and white in the hem of her long skirt, and walked out of the corridor in a few steps.


    Meiqian smiled and hurried to pick up the kebab. While he was hot and breathing, he hurried to catch up.


    Li Mengyao glanced sideways and didn''t fight. Although he didn''t use the lightness skill, his steps were vigorous and powerful. It''s difficult for ordinary people to keep up. This rascal caught up with him in a few steps. It''s not just because he has high legs! God is sometimes unfair. What do you do for such a good body?


    "Hey, hey, boss, are you tired after a hard day today? This is a snack I bought for my boss." Meiqian smiled and opened the lotus leaves. The delicious smell of roasted string makes people move their fingers.


    "Hypocritically send me leftover food?" Li Mengyao glanced back. The goods are getting more and more perfunctory. He used to go to the canteen to steal a chicken leg for her.


    Although she was suspected of being an accomplice and not punishing him for sneaking around, at least it was intentional.


    "What leftovers? I made a special trip to honor your old man. I kept all the roasted sheep, cattle and chicken wings for you. I ate two strings of roasted chicken gizzards to cushion my stomach!" Meiqian smiled wrongly.


    Hearing this, Li Mengyao glanced at the lotus leaves. Indeed, as Mei qianxiao said, it seemed that she had made a special trip to keep them for her, with complete color, smell and fragrance.


    Li Mengyao didn''t have time to eat dinner before. When you think about it carefully, Qi returns to Qi, but there''s no need to fight with his belly. Besides, it''s not cheap for this bastard. Thinking of this, he quickly fished the whole lotus leaf and accelerated his steps to leave.


    "Ah, ah, ah! Just take it away? I still have my share in it. Ah, bah, I mean I have something to do with you. Let''s talk while eating..." Meiqian smiled and Yiyi, scrambling to keep up.


    "What about the exemption of grain and pay? Don''t talk about it." Li Mengyao bah.


    "It''s not that... Something else." Meiqian smiled and said sadly. Anyway, the misunderstanding left that night could not be washed by jumping into the Yellow River, and he didn''t bother to wash it.


    Otherwise, you say it''s OK to expose the immoral things that the bandit commander disguised him to do?


    People''s nest is in Nanjing. It''s strange that the robber doesn''t die with him! A bandit commander and a demon sect leader insert knives behind each other. They have to run together the next day. Who can be better than who? You can''t do such a stupid thing.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Mengyao finally slowed down and said faintly, "if it''s about the second princess, I won''t help either."

 Chapter 875

    Li Mengyao and Li Shangrong are brothers and sisters. They are close friends. They were worried about this when they came to his room to run through the door. How could they decide to draw a clear line with Li Shangrong.


    Eyebrows smile naturally. What''s the meaning of Li Mengyao''s words... Because Li Mengyao is not only a good sister of Li Shangrong, but also the commander of the arch guard department of the third division.


    The second princess''s recruitment of her son-in-law, as the Gongwei department, a neutral Department directly under the emperor, can''t be involved at all. Even because the target is very likely to be one of the six Qin kings, the Gongwei Department has to deal well with the other party in advance. Even if it does not support it, it cannot oppose it.


    It''s impossible for Li Mengyao not to worry about Li Shangrong''s mood, but he can''t help himself in the imperial court.


    "That''s not what I mean... Gong Weisi can''t move at such a time. Once he gets involved for minutes, he will be accused of interfering in the private affairs of the royal family. It''s the most correct way for adults to look around." Meiqian said with a smile.


    You say this rascal makes Li Mengyao angry. Sometimes it doesn''t last long... Where can she find such a smart and easy-going man? You don''t have to talk nonsense to see the situation clearly. Which boss doesn''t like such a man?


    Hearing what he said, Li Mengyao knew that he thought the same as Li Shangrong hero. When this formal means could not intervene, he really had to ask Mei qianxiao if there was a ghost idea.


    "The second princess is looking for you?" Li Mengyao said intelligently.


    "Yes, she seems to have a headache." Meiqian smiled and sighed, with a touch of heartache lingering... It''s still that sentence, I can''t help myself in the imperial court.


    People in the Jianghu often can''t help themselves


    "Not only does she have a headache, but the emperor also has a headache... But what''s the solution?" Li Mengyao asked.


    "It''s hard to understand... In fact, what I don''t understand is that it''s only right for the royal family. Why is it so exclusive." Mei qianxiao looked around. On the way back to his yard, Li Mengyao dared to lower his voice, "Rivers and mountains always need successors. Even if their blood is not right, they should also do something to ensure the stability of all people in the world. Besides, these people from King Liuqin are all dragons and phoenixes among people, which the emperor can''t see. Who else can the emperor see? Can he really see elder brother?"


    Mei qianxiao said the key point to the point. Now the emperor has no obvious successor. If there is any accident, it can be imagined what chaos will be caused by a country without a legal successor.


    At that time, the bitter and tired people will not be the people.


    Li Mengyao didn''t understand the emperor''s idea, but she was loyal. There was no need to guess what the emperor wanted, nor did she need to smile.


    "I Pooh! Who can see you?" Li Mengyao angrily grabbed Mei qianxiao''s ear. "In short, don''t have any selfish thoughts! Shang Rong, please think for yourself. Remember, you think for yourself. Don''t drag Gongwei into the water!"


    "OK, OK, I understand!" Meiqian grinned and cried for mercy in pain. She hypocritically grabbed the catkin on her ear. Li Damei''s hands practiced knives every day and maintained them to be broken. The royal family''s tribute maintenance products from all over the world are really no joke.


    Li Mengyao was grabbed and felt the warmth from the generous palm. At the bottom of her heart, her face was slightly red.


    Then he relaxed his hand, but didn''t loosen it. He said with a very serious look: "remember, although you help, you can''t do anything. Don''t force it. I can''t protect you. Be careful to lose your head... Hear me!"


    "Hear, hear!"


    Li Mengyao released his hand and pointed at the lotus root arm: "don''t you go away when you hear it?"


    "Well, brother, it''s round... Wait, I haven''t talked about my coming to you for a long time!" Meiqian smiled and rubbed his hands back. Suddenly he remembered why he came to find beauty li... Anyway, it''s not so simple to touch her little hand!


    "What''s the matter?" Li Mengyao lost most of her anger. Now she is worried about meiqianxiao''s involvement in the marriage of the second princess. She is in a bit of mood to listen to him.


    "Well, I have a good brother... In fact, I don''t have a very good relationship... I''m old and single, and I have few friends... He has lost his job recently. I wonder if I can find him a job in Gongwei..." Meiqianxiao, as the leader of the powerful demon sect, asked Gongwei to go through the back door to find a relationship. This matter is more humiliating than begging, and the more he said it, the lower his voice.


    "Did you make a mistake?" Meiqian smiled. Unexpectedly, Li Mengyao was very disgusted and said harshly, "Do you still want to bring some idle people to Gongwei to cheat for food? Look at the two old men you got before, such as'' crack drummer''s grid Bang Bang ''and'' huangquan Qin devil ''. They just come in to cheat for food and drink... I''ll forget it. What other cats and dogs do you want to come in? Don''t you review your social circle?"


    How can I review him?!


    A sweeping monk in the Sutra Pavilion of Shaolin Temple, an ancient retired expert sword God, Lao Tzu''s communication circle is like this. What can I do!


    "It''s not a lie! After all, I didn''t pay the salary from the Gongwei company, which I paid..." Mei qianxiao said wrongfully.


    Anyway, I can''t explain it clearly to Li Mengyao. It''s over if I swallow my broken teeth into my stomach.


    "The food and drink are also rubbed against the Gongwei Division... Alas, forget it. I think they are willing to play with them, just respect the old and love the young." Li Mengyao waved his hand and didn''t care about it with eyebrow qianxiao.


    Thank you for offering some food to support these two old people!


    If you dare to talk so nonsense in the Jianghu, I''m afraid you won''t spit!


    "Who do you want to plug into the Gongwei company? As you are, you still want to go through the back door to get connections, and dare to find me here? You are a nursing home when the Gongwei company?" Li Mengyao suspected from the beginning that the two old men were not musical instrument experts, but smiled at their poor relatives from afar. Now I''m afraid they might come in again.


    "No, it''s definitely not an old man this time! I want to introduce the royal guards to the Gongwei company this time. The royal guards are not non staff personnel. Of course, they don''t approve at random. In addition, several adults engaged in personnel in the Gongwei company are very unhappy with my brother recently, so they find accommodation with the boss." Meiqian smiled and rubbed his hands.


    "Royal guards?!" Li Mengyao laughed angrily. Do you know what a sacred profession royal guards is? Anyone can be it? "Do you want to introduce a royal guards directly?"


    "Yes... Listen to me, he''s really OK. You won''t regret it! Look again. Now Liu is quietly transferred to the dragon pond and tiger cave by you. Bah, I''m transferred to the women''s team. I have to take care of the important foreign guest Ganchao Niuhe all day. Our Jiang team is really short of people..." Mei qianxiao patted his chest and promised.


    Li Mengyao didn''t like him, but he also understood that Jiang Chen''s team was the most important but had the least manpower. So he was persuaded to ask a basic question: "where did that man come from? How about his martial arts?"


    "It''s similar to my origin. Martial arts... It''s probably a little worse than me." Meiqian thought with a smile rubbing his chin.


    "Go away, the Gongwei company doesn''t recruit such a bad royal guards... You''ve refreshed the lower limit of our Gongwei company. It''s low enough! Don''t you want to..." Li Mengyao said categorically.


    Ma Dan... Li Mengyao, you are saying that you will be spit dead when you are in the Jianghu for the second time! To whom!


    "Give me a chance, boss. You can interview face to face and make a decision." Meiqian smiled bitterly. The leader of the sun moon god cult was reduced to the lower limit of the Gongwei division. It was speechless enough.


    "Your martial arts are worse than yours. It''s impossible to be a royal guards. Let me have a look at it then." Li Mengyao seldom sees eyebrows smiling so much, so he softened his heart a little and gave him an interview.


    "Cai Li Tong?" eyebrow Qian smiled hard and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. It seemed that there was something difficult to say, and it was a very headache.


    "Don''t forget it."


    "OK... I''ll drag him over for an interview in two days!" Meiqian smiled and hurriedly said.


    Li Tong is just Li Tong. You can work as well!!


    Suddenly Li Mengyao stood still. She had returned to her yard, pushed open the hall door, looked back at her eyebrows and smiled: "you''ve finished everything, don''t you roll?"


    They talked while walking, and it didn''t feel bad to send her all the way back to the yard, but Li Mengyao didn''t say to completely calm down. Who let him in?


    "That..." Meiqian smiled and scratched her head. On weekdays, Li Damei won''t shut the door for him for so long. I think she should be a little angry about the misunderstanding last time. He also felt a little uncomfortable. He thought that there were no lonely men and women around at this time, which is a good time to explain, the sidewalk. "I was upset the day before yesterday, so I didn''t feel comfortable with my boss. I hereby explain to my boss... I also have difficulties..."


    "Tell me." Li Mengyao did have some bumps for that day. The bastard looked at her all day. Although she despised her very much, she suddenly became cold one day, but she didn''t know what to do. Inexplicably, she cared.


    Listening to Mei qianxiao''s words, it seemed that he really had some difficulties and motioned him to come in and talk. She hasn''t let a few people into the yard. After all, it''s a girl''s boudoir... If she''s in a good mood, she will occasionally let Mei qianxiao come in and send a snack. It''s rumored that she has an affair with Mei qianxiao on weekdays... Anyway, those who are clean will be clean. It''s generous to let him in tonight.


    "Alas... It''s actually my own fault." Meiqian smiled and pulled the ends of her hair. Although it was all sticky with chili sauce, she was still very confident and walked in with a handsome look, "In fact, it''s no big deal... It''s not that I''m too excellent, which makes my ex girlfriend cling to it. A few days ago, my girlfriend suddenly came to the door, and once she came to the door, she kept waiting for me. Alas, what do you mean by her? But I''m a long-term lover and don''t like dragging mud and water, so I''m very upset... It''s not her fault. It''s my handsome and charming. I blame me ¡­¡­¡±


    "Oh? Why is your ex girlfriend waiting for you?" a voice came out from the depths.


    "Just..."


    Meiqian''s joke suddenly hit his throat, like a fishbone in his throat. He couldn''t speak for a long time. Looking at the lights lit in the depths, a fairy beauty came out and fell to the ground.


    "Xiyu, you''re still here so late? Oh, no, you''ve lost the first beauty in the Jianghu by this rascal..." Li Mengyao teased the beauty, smiled back at her eyebrows and said in surprise, "Hey, even if you see the first beauty, you don''t have to be moved to lie on the ground! Get up, you two goods, don''t make a fool of Gongwei!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Brother is not moved, brother is afraid to move!


    Originally, my brother thought that the night before yesterday was the most embarrassing and humiliating time in his life... It turned out that there was no embarrassment in the world, only more embarrassment.

 Chapter 876

    "You recognize the wrong silver mile. I''m not a Jiedi person. I''m on the wrong ground..." Meiqian smiled and wanted to cry. He didn''t dare to lift his tearful face buried on the ground. He was afraid of being recognized. He pieced together an unknown dialect and said tremblingly.


    The eyebrows and smiles are also thin. Last time, in front of Lin Xiyu and Wei Chi Li in the room, it was easy to leak the big northeast this time.


    "Are you sick? This is Gong Weisi. If you''re not an intermediary, you''ll be arrested and questioned!" Li Mengyao had a headache.


    It''s hard to say when her subordinates fell ill. She is an old color embryo, so she doesn''t want to make this product appear in front of her friends. Unexpectedly, I bumped into such a day and lost my face!


    "Well, I plead guilty, and now I''ll go to the dungeon and lock myself up... No delivery, bye..." Mei qianxiao doesn''t care about 37, 21. It''s another day to be taught how to look back. Now I bury my face on the ground, pucker my big ass and drag back.


    Li Mengyao hurriedly wants to explain to Lin Xiyu that they are not all such psychopaths


    "This is the eyebrow thousand smile you often mentioned, isn''t it?" Lin Xiyu calmly glanced at the eyebrow thousand smile and said faintly.


    "I haven''t mentioned it very often! This kind of goods is really not the average level of Gongwei company!" Li Mengyao retorted with tears and laughter. Lin Xiyu''s words really make people have to self-examine.


    Lin Xiyu came to Li Mengyao and sat down. His calm appearance made Li Mengyao sigh that his good friend is worthy of being the daughter of the alliance leader. He is used to strong winds and waves.


    Eyebrow thousand smile, the bottom of my heart scold and scold, get up.


    Shit! I saw through you early in the morning. When I pretend to be garlic for a long time, I dare to watch monkey play!


    "Well... Nothing. I''ll give you an early year. I wish you have this year every year. I''ll withdraw first!" eyebrows smile and cheeky thieves. When nothing has happened, you should leave this place of right and wrong quickly.


    "Don''t go... What did you just say, ex girlfriend?" Li Mengyao called her eyebrows with a smile, put the lotus leaf on the table and peeled it off, smiled and smelled the smell of roasted string and gossip.


    I thank you for not opening any pot!! Mei qianxiao had the idea that she might as well commit suicide in situ


    ¡­¡­


    In a few minutes.


    Li Mengyao and Lin Xiyu sat behind the table, eating kebabs with two pots of honey wine given to Li Mengyao by the emperor.


    Although Lin Xiyu is a Jianghu chivalrous woman, she comes from an aristocratic family of Pianpian sword school. Her eating behavior is neither artificial nor capable. Elegance and freedom coexist. Li Mengyao always took the combat Department of Gongwei department, cultivated a heroic spirit, raised her hand and opened her mouth at one go, but she burst into a different kind of sexy.


    They were happy to eat. Meiqian smiled and sat on a small bench in front. They bowed their heads and tied their hands. The scene looked like two chivalrous women interrogating wanted criminals.


    At present, the only good news is that Lin Xiyu didn''t stand up and let the whole Gongwei company catch him as the leader of the evil cult... In fact, she guessed that Lin Xiyu didn''t seem to come to trouble him when she ran to her dormitory last time, but it''s still unimaginable to face Lin Xiyu in front of others with the identity of royal guards.


    "This is the one I told you about. He''s the one with the devil''s head and bad style. That''s right. His name is Mei qianxiao." Li Mengyao pointed to Mei qianxiao with a wooden stick after eating the kebab and introduced Lin Xiyu to Mei qianxiao, "The one next to me doesn''t need me to say more, Lin Xiyu, the first beauty in the Jianghu, Lin Jiazhuang. Look at your unpromising damage, and you don''t dare to look at it... But it''s better than I thought. You don''t have a face that hasn''t seen the world."


    Beauty Li, your requirements for my brother are really low... But it''s a pity that you didn''t see my brother when he looked like that.


    "Don''t dare... Nothing''s wrong. I still don''t want to disturb the two people''s enjoyment of eating late at night. Why don''t I go back to wash and sleep first..." Meiqian smiled and rubbed his hands in embarrassment. He didn''t dare to lift his head... After all, he said such embarrassing words and didn''t have the face to see Lin Xiyu!


    "What''s the hurry? Don''t you have any emotional problems to consult? I''m here to help you solve them." Li Mengyao said excitedly, "it''s OK to listen, isn''t it Xiyu?"


    If you are a fool who has been hoodwinked by the sun and the dragon for so many years, don''t feel like an emotional brick home, okay!! put me back, and my ex girlfriend will sit next to you!


    "OK... I like this kind of story best." Lin Xiyu said with a bright smile and completely interrupted Mei qianxiao''s thought that he could escape.


    That pure smile almost believed me if I wasn''t the leader of the demon cult!!! Is this a precursor of blackening???


    "My lord misunderstood. I was drunk and talked nonsense... I haven''t fallen asleep and daydreaming. Where''s my ex girlfriend? Ahaha..." Meiqian smiled in a cold sweat and smiled awkwardly.


    "Oh?" Lin Xiyu put down the kebab, sat up straight, took out his handkerchief and wiped his mouth.


    Lin Xiyu''s small movements can make Meiqian smile like a great enemy. He lowers his head, but his eyes secretly aim at Lin Xiyu, but even if he looks a hundred paragraphs, he can''t understand Lin Xiyu''s meaning: "cough... Well, maybe there is?"


    "What? Ex girlfriend?" Lin Xiyu put down his handkerchief and said to himself.


    "Ah, ah? So... Didn''t, didn''t?" Meiqian smiled and blinked his eyes. Did you meow to him!


    "Hey, do you have an ex girlfriend who asked Xiyu to make wool? Can Xiyu be your ex girlfriend? Put away your frown and wink, you shameless thing!"


    Li Mengyao suddenly patted the table. She was so frightened that she almost leaked a few drops. This double group eyebrow thousand smile feels unbearable and will die at the scene sooner or later!


    "It''s very interesting. I want to hear how your ''ex girlfriend'' is waiting for you." Lin Xiyu smiled at her eyebrows and lowered her head to pretend to be dead, gently mentioned it again.


    "Yes, let''s make everyone happy?" this question asked Li Mengyao''s gossip soul and asked again and again.


    I said, Li Damei, don''t join the fun... This is a social dead question!


    "I''m just kidding. Does my brother look like a girl clinging to it?" Meiqian smiled with great regret. Why do you want to say hi? The heaven has reincarnation. Who spared? Just now, how much you say hi. At the moment, xinduosai can only be shameless. When a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, he denies everything!


    "So you cheated me all the way to play a bitter meat trick just now, didn''t you? You don''t want your food and pay?" Li Mengyao snorted coldly and dared to play with her. It must pay some price.


    "No, no, no, it''s not all cheating!" Meiqian smiled at Lin Xiyu. Lin Xiyu has been expressionless and doesn''t know her meaning. Anyway, it''s good not to fall into the well. Don''t expect her to break the siege. He thought, "I''m really worried about it."


    "So there really is an ex girlfriend?" Li Mengyao sighed. "Which girl is blind?"


    The poisonous boss shut up! The girl is sitting next to you!


    "In fact, she''s not a girlfriend... She''s a beautiful, kind-hearted girl with a strong sense of justice. I''ve never seen such a pure and kind-hearted girl. She always ignores everything and puts justice first. My brother is deeply attracted by her inner beauty..." Lin Xiyu can''t fool Li Mengyao, Eyebrow thousand smile had to cover his face and say half true or false in the past.


    "What''s the inner beauty of your goods?!" Li Mengyao still knows the urine of his subordinate. He was so excited to listen to this gossip story that he patted the table. "Don''t tell me the truth. Is that girl beautiful?"


    Meiqian smiled and cried bitterly: "Alas, the bad thing is that she looks too beautiful."


    Lin Xiyu was originally angry. He couldn''t help puffing a smile in the face of eyebrow qianxiao''s resentment.


    Is this cheeky praise or resentment? Do you talk like that!

 Chapter 877

    Laugh, laugh!


    It''s hard for a thousand gold to buy a beautiful smile. This smile can calm the heart of a thousand smiles. Lin Xiyu won''t care too much about him as long as he smiles!


    Now I won''t be caught in the pigtail!


    Li Mengyao said with a look he had guessed for a long time: "so it''s your unrequited love?"


    "You can say so." Meiqian smiled and broke the jar. "Do you think I can be worthy of others?"


    "I''d like to say a few words for you." Li Mengyao said angrily, "heroes are not afraid of low birth. Look at me. As long as I have strong ability, I can pick up the beam of Gongwei at the age of 14."


    Your father and the emperor are brothers who worship your son. The emperor regards you as his own. Take yourself as an example with Lao Tzu. Don''t you blush! Let''s change a father. I can build three or four palaces at the age of 14. Sample!


    "What do you think of Xiyu?" Li Mengyao asked when he saw that his good sister didn''t speak for a while.


    "Heroes don''t ask about their origins. As long as they are kind-hearted, there''s nothing to say whether they deserve it or not." Lin Xiyu nodded.


    What does Lin Xiyu mean by this? Is it against the heart and perfunctory of plastic sister flowers? You didn''t do that when you learned that I was a member of the sun moon cult. The Lin family''s guard sword array was put out. People who didn''t know thought I was your enemy who killed your father!


    "So your ex girlfriend came to you recently?" Li Mengyao continued.


    I can''t see that beauty Li is usually strict and domineering. She has such gossip... Don''t mention these three words again. I have a headache!


    "No, no, no, it''s not an ex girlfriend. I don''t deserve it... I''ve been disconnected, but I accidentally touched it recently. I''m a little cranky." Meiqian smiled and said.


    "Make wool! Your disadvantage is to see that beautiful women like to think nonsense. Some don''t have it. It''s time to review."


    Because she inadvertently offended the Lord, Mei qianxiao put her posture low... But it was so natural in Li Mengyao''s eyes that she was really depressed. Brother''s low posture is for Lin Xiyu, not for you to waste. Can you put me back!


    "Yes, yes, I''ll review! I''ll go back and review behind closed doors. It won''t end until dawn!" Meiqian smiled and left quickly.


    "Don''t go yet. Lin Xiyu recently cleared the charges in several cases of the sun and moon cult. Coincidentally, the leader of the demon cult went to Liujiazhuang the day before yesterday and offended two mountain villa and a large group of Wulin people. I don''t know what''s inside. Lin Xiyu has to be busy again..." Li Mengyao called Mei qianxiao, "you''ve been so free recently. Let you check this."


    I can''t stop it. I think Lin Xiyu had guessed what when he saw himself coming back quietly with Liu in his arms that night. Besides, if you want to check Lin Xiyu, you''d better find the door to block him more directly!


    No, I can''t give Lin Xiyu this chance. Who knows if I will think about it again and can''t sleep well for a few days!


    "I''ll check! I''ll find out the truth tomorrow and hand in the case file to adults!" eyebrow Qian smiled and patted his chest.


    "Are you sick? You can find out tomorrow? You don''t know how much beauty you have?" Li Mengyao spit. "Give you half a month. Don''t make up for me!"


    "OK, hand it in within half a month!" Mei qianxiao nodded and turned to go... This file is not as simple as writing a diary!


    "Wait." Lin Xiyu suddenly called her eyebrows and smiled.


    Meiqian smiled and looked back sadly. My aunt wouldn''t let him go?


    "Thank you for your supper." Lin Xiyu smiled lightly.


    "You''re welcome..."


    The first beauty in the Jianghu is still charming with a smile... Ah bah, I''m scared to death. Hurry!


    "It''s strange that this bastard can''t walk away when he sees a beautiful woman on weekdays. Today, he sees that the first beautiful woman runs faster than a rabbit... There must be a problem." Li Mengyao, as the boss of the royal guards, has a keen intuition to investigate the case.


    "I don''t think your subordinate is as bad as you usually say. Besides, you seem to care about him... On weekdays, you don''t have time to care about other people''s emotional life." Lin Xiyu''s words distracted Li Mengyao''s suspicion.


    "Nothing special, just... Just to pass the time." Li Mengyao waved her hand disdainfully, and her eyes flickered with hesitation.


    "But it''s not good to delay your subordinates'' time. I''d better do it myself." Lin Xiyu turned back to the subject.


    "It''s all right. We had to find out. It''s our job." Li Mengyao smiled. "Don''t look at his nervousness, but he always completes such difficult things unexpectedly well."


    Lin Xiyu looked down and thought. She was going to find time to ask, but she looked at the attitude of eyebrow qianxiao... She''d better wait for him to hand in the file and explain the context. Now she has the patience to wait for the truth.


    She believes in her heart.


    "OK. I''m leaving early tomorrow morning. Thank you for your hospitality and information."


    "You''re welcome... By the way, I''d like to ask why you''ve made great efforts to overturn the case for the sun moon cult recently? It''s not suitable to be the leader of the Wulin alliance, Miss Lin Jiazhuang... Besides, the sun moon cult doesn''t care about these bad things, so it doesn''t necessarily lead you." Li Mengyao said with concern.


    "Since it''s the truth, why can''t it be rehabilitated?" Lin Xiyu sighed deeply, his eyes very clear, "Someone once hid behind his back and worked silently, even if no one paid attention to it, even if there were all kinds of misunderstandings, even if they didn''t owe each other, just to clarify a mind that had nowhere to tell... Now it''s just that I''m doing the same thing and don''t appreciate it. I''d like to regret for the rest of my life, but I don''t want anything in the end."


    Lin Xiyu said and left slowly.


    After Lin Xiyu returned to his room to rest, Li Mengyao still sat in his place and walked the God... The case of Riyue cult involves many vicious people, which can not be solved by Lin Xiyu alone... But how can Lin Xiyu regret for half his life and go his own way?


    The sun and moon god religion... It is worthy of being a demon religion. It makes people enchanted for some reason.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, meiqianxiao determined that Lin Xiyu was gone. Only then did he dare to rise up within the scope of command.


    But Lin Xiyu met him face to face and left without leaving a word. He made Mei qianxiao feel in a trance from time to time. He always guessed Lin Xiyu''s meaning there


    "You said... It was so hard for me to draw a line with her. Lin Xiyu came back and found her in my brother''s boudoir... What do you mean? You talk? Although you are a bachelor, you can''t have any good opinions, but I can be a negative teacher!" Mei qianxiao nagged all the way for nearly half an hour. He didn''t hear any response. Finally, he couldn''t help but turn back and complain to the person behind him.


    "If you mention this name again, I''ll blow your head out." the man behind said in a low voice without dragging the mud.


    Mei qianxiao touched his neck, as if to confirm whether his head had burst and dared not say a word more. He walked quickly and reached his destination. He knocked on the door of the commander''s office of Gongwei division.


    "Who?" came Li Mengyao''s slightly tired voice.


    "It''s me. What I told you last time, I brought people!"


    "It''s efficient to find a relationship... Come in."


    Meiqian smiled and brought people to. Li Mengyao raised her head from the desktop file, and suddenly felt tired and refreshed.


    Meiqianxiao is already a dragon and a phoenix among people, but the person she brings is taller than meiqianxiao! Although her long hair is tied with a horse tail as refreshing as meiqianxiao, they clearly have two extremes. Meiqianxiao has soft and approachable facial features, and his facial features are as cold as a knife. In particular, a deep scar on his eyebrow looks murderous, as if his face says "stay away from strangers" A few big words.


    He was a big man, wearing a cloth suit, he could feel the explosive muscles under his clothes. His hands and feet were full of masculinity, and there was no humility, coldness and pride in his eyes.


    Until the visitor sat in front of Li Mengyao''s case and a strong smell of herbs came, Li Mengyao frowned back.


    "You say this man''s martial arts are worse than you?" Li Mengyao''s first reaction is to calculate how many eyebrows and smiles this man can fly with one fist?


    The man looked at Mei qianxiao when he heard the speech, but there was no goodwill in his eyes. Mei qianxiao quickly raised his hand and pressed it down while making an apology, indicating that everything should be arranged by him. Don''t worry


    After pacifying each other, he whispered to Li Mengyao, "yes, you don''t smell it?"


    "Smell the herbs?" Li Mengyao nodded.


    Outwardly strong but inwardly weak, three kinds of nuns make complaints about their neighbors.


    Can''t you just tell Li Mengyao that his smell is the smell of Hu Lai''s Secret hair dye?


    "You really can''t see it if you don''t say it." Li Mengyao was still surprised at the man''s strong momentum. "What''s his name?"


    Meiqian smiled and patted the man''s strong shoulder, ignoring the man''s murderous sight and said, "his name is Meiqian worry. He doesn''t like his name very much. Adults, just enjoy your face and shout xiaoworry!"

 Chapter 878

    The man (Master) was hammered to break several ribs and spent more than 20 days in the snow. His younger martial brother and younger martial sister were shivering. By the way, we discussed whether to eat snow mushroom or old ginseng in the evening.


    Although the eyebrow is young, it is extremely high (also because of the master) in terms of Jianghu status and capital arrangement. Compared with Li Mengyao, when her grandfather has enough generations, her father can''t afford this "little worry", not to mention Li Mengyao.


    Therefore, even if Meiqian worries about people who regard their generation as dirt, there is a trace of the idea of burying Meiqian''s smile on the spot.


    "Elder martial brother, calm down... We are invisible people, especially the dragon and Phoenix in a dignified person like you. If you don''t lower your posture, who believes you''re here to work? People who don''t know think you''re here to play..." Meiqian smiled and comforted.


    He didn''t say that just to take advantage of the elder martial brother. It''s really not


    "Look at this body, it''s better to call it eyebrow thousand worry." Li Mengyao looked at it for a few times and looked at his unsmiling look. This kind "little worry" really couldn''t shout, "what did you do?"


    "Lord Hui, he used to kill pigs. He''s the best among our smelly beggars." Meiqian smiled, afraid that Meiqian was too lazy to fool, and hurried to help answer.


    "Killing pigs is good. It''s also a craft. If you do well, why don''t you do it?" Li Mengyao nodded and worried about the inherent evil spirit. Let alone killing pigs, she believed that he was a murderer.


    "It''s just that the workmanship is so good that the boss of the pig farm is afraid of him... He won''t live anymore." Meiqian smiled bitterly.


    "Nonsense! How can a pig farm boss think that he has done a good job? I think he has a problem with his attitude and offends people who don''t live?"


    Li Mengyao is not a fool. Although she is silent, she is actually very observant. It doesn''t look like she will stoop to others. It''s strange if she doesn''t offend the boss.


    "You are wise! Yes, I can''t hide it from you. My brother is hardworking and good at everything, but he has a bad temper. People who offend can circle the central plains more than 30 times..." Meiqian smiled and spitted.


    Such a good opportunity to make complaints about Tucao''s elder brother can''t be missed!


    "You shut up and go! You''ve been answering for a long time. I''m interviewing him or you?" Li Mengyao flattered but didn''t give a good face. He took out his crutch, beat his eyebrows with a smile, and rushed to one side to squat.


    Eyebrow thousand worry originally cold and arrogant look, but it is gradually serious for this.


    "Our Gongwei division is one of the three divisions. We are members of the imperial court. We should be more self-conscious and law-abiding, so you must abide by the law when you come to us... However, above this bottom line, we pay more attention to our own ability and attitude. If you can show your value, your withdrawn temper will not hinder us at all. Many of us are royal guards with ability and pride..."


    "What''s your name?"


    Li Mengyao didn''t finish his words, but was interrupted by the low and indifferent voice of Meiqian.


    "Me? My name is Li Mengyao, commander of Gongwei division." Li Mengyao remembered that she had not introduced herself to him, but she brought people with a smile. Why didn''t she explain her origin to him?


    "Who is it?"


    Mei qianzhe continued to ask. Li Mengyao didn''t respond to the natural tone for a moment. He was stunned and said, "his ancestral home is Luoyang..."


    "Who is the husband''s family?"


    "Unmarried!"


    "Which sect?"


    "Wu inherits the family and three generations of imperial power. Now I''m the only one left..."


    "Eyebrow thousand smiles cause trouble, how to deal with it?"


    "Fight half to death!" Li Mengyao''s subconscious reaction was to wave his fist and look vicious.


    Meiqian worried about his hands around his chest, and his cold face showed a slightly satisfied look. He and Li Mengyao met in the last palace. They had a good impression of her indomitable spirit, silently nodded and said, "yes, you are barely qualified."


    okay??? What''s the situation? How did she pass???


    Meiqian smiled. Even if he was going to be beaten, he had to pull it up. Meiqian worried and asked him to put away the general look of the interviewer, bite his teeth and say, "what are you doing with wool?! you should be my father to bring a girl to you to see your parents! They are the conductor. Don''t do anything!"


    Li Mengyao seemed to have seven or eight question marks turning on her head. It took a long time to react. She took a crutch and patted the table heavily, indicating that she smiled: "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? Is he interviewing me or I interviewing him?"


    "He''s nothing, I Pooh! Of course it''s an adult. You''re interviewing him!" Meiqian rubbed his hands and flattered. He knew that without him to take the lead in this round of interview, either the Gongwei division raised troops to smash the Baimu cliff, or the sun and moon cult destroyed the third division division, which is really dangerous, "His brain is a little hard to use. Sometimes he speaks without his brain and has no eyes. Don''t mind, sir... But he is better than hard-working. I think this small defect is acceptable!"


    "I can''t tell whether you are hard-working or not, but I can see the prick." Li Mengyao waved his hand and stayed with the man for some reason. He felt more and more pressure, but even if the big brother can''t fight and watch, he can scare people. His body has more face when he goes out, and he can''t try it, "Try for two months. If you have no problem, you will become a Zhengli system and work under your hands."


    "Li Tong?" eyebrow Chien thoughtfully looked at eyebrow Chien and smiled coldly at eyebrow Chien when he heard the speech. Eyebrow Chien smiled familiar... He would be beaten all over the ground about ten minutes after each look


    In fact, Meiqian doesn''t care about the position of Litong... In his eyes, royal guards, Litong and even the commander of Gongwei are farts. Since it''s all farts, it doesn''t matter what he is. He''s just asked for help with a smile. Anyway, the killer''s business has been basically blown up, and there''s no place to use it for more time.


    But the actual function is meiqianxiao''s men, so I won''t accompany you... Looking for smoke?


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry. There''s only one name. We can divide you into big and small. Am I high and you low? It''s all a false name..." I also want to earn you a royal guards Dangdang, but I''m not qualified. Meiqianxiao had to go over and pat meiqianxie''s chest muscle like an old customer I haven''t seen for a long time, whispering, "I invited you to be my Lord. What does your false name care about? Besides, I can''t call you, dead ghost!"


    Eyebrow thousand worry cold hum a, patted the clothes touched by eyebrow thousand smile, got up and left.


    "Well? What does he mean? Do it or not?" Li Mengyao frowned and pointed to the figure of the person who was going to leave.


    "Of course! He probably means it''s OK!" he didn''t press him on the ground. That''s OK. Meiqian smiled and hurriedly turned back to Li Mengyao to comfort him. I''ve never seen such a busy middleman in an interview in my life.


    "Don''t you mind saying ''OK''?" Li Mengyao shook his head.


    "I will educate him well, adults rest assured!"


    Li Mengyao thought about it or forget it. Two months later, the man couldn''t control and drove away. To be honest, giving him a chance really gave him enough face to smile.


    Meiqianxiao has done a lot of things in Gongwei these days, both big and small. Every time, he has made efforts. Li Mengyao has no credit or hard work in mind. Otherwise, he won''t let two old men come in to cheat on food and drink and turn a blind eye.


    However, human feelings belong to human feelings, and rules belong to rules. If that person can''t, he should go away immediately. Not all cats and dogs can come in.


    "That''s why he lost his job..." Meiqian smiled and patted his palm heavily, hating that iron is not steel.


    I didn''t expect to be laughed by eyebrows. Li Mengyao has seen the world.


    "Forget it, I happen to tell you another thing..." Li Mengyao smiled at her eyebrows, waved and said in a low voice, "something''s wrong with Liujiazhuang."

 Chapter 879

    Mei Qianxie, who had just come to the door, suddenly turned around and walked back to the table with long legs. He stood beside Mei qianxiao, as if waiting for Li Mengyao to say the following.


    "Isn''t this man gone? Why did he come back?" Li Mengyao was frightened by the tall shadow, and just now she and Meiqian smiled and said something serious and whispered. Can this man hear when he walked to the gate?


    It''s about business. You don''t know how to avoid suspicion even if you haven''t become a regular outsider?


    "Ah, sir, now he is my horse, and the boss must follow him when he has something to do." Meiqian smiled and glanced back at his unfriendly eyes. Immediately, when he was suffering from cataract, he deliberately couldn''t see it, straightened his head and continued, "Sir, you continue to say, what''s the matter with Liujiazhuang?"


    Li Mengyao stared at her eyebrows cautiously, but it was no secret. She simply said, "Liu family village was attacked in the middle of the night the day before yesterday. The casualties were heavy and almost destroyed the door."


    "Liu family village killed the family?! who did it?!" Meiqian smiled. "Applicant, who?" the civil servant behind the table slowly began to sharpen his ink and opened a thick book.


    "Adult, can you still not recognize me?" the eyebrow thousand smiles, the skin smiles and the flesh doesn''t smile.


    The civil servant looked up at him and snorted, "I know, I know it when it turns into ash. So what''s your name?"


    Eyebrow thousand smile in the heart bitter ah, what else can the unforgettable hatred revealed in the other party''s eyes be?


    It must be because of the rectification movement caused by ourselves. Turn in and burn the precious little books!


    It''s worthy of peach blossom robbery. Now it''s a mistake for him. It''s disturbing!


    "Meiqian smiles!" Meiqian smiles anxiously.


    "Which eyebrow, bad luck?"


    "Sir, do you know which eyebrow I am? I''m in a hurry at the command of the commander."


    "Take the command and make the adult press me?" the civil servant snorted coldly. "I act according to the rules. I have to register to lead the horse. Can you board it?"


    "Eyebrow eyebrow, my Lord, burning eyebrow!" eyebrow Qian smiled and scratched his head.


    If I hadn''t felt guilty about the rectification movement, I would have ordered adults to come and make trouble with you!


    "Hum. What can I do? Borrow it for a few days?" the civil servant suddenly stopped writing. Instead, he put down his pen, picked up the cup next to him and drank slowly. What''s his business with your burning eyebrows? you deserve it


    "Shangliu family village..."


    Mei Qian didn''t finish his joke. The man behind him had stepped forward and patted the table, directly took the thick book away, and stepped out of the door in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Hey, hey, what are you doing?" the civil servant was so frightened that a glass of water covered his face.


    Mei qianxiao didn''t have time to talk to him and hurriedly chased him out... Lucky thief back, but he was caught by the eldest martial brother when he became the public enemy of the whole people of Gongwei! Now it''s a small matter that the Liu family villa is destroyed. Elder martial brother is angry and comes to dismantle the Gongwei company!


    Eyebrow thousand worry quickly came to the stable, passed the horse keeper, directly went in, led his head and watched the pleasing horse ride out.


    "Hey, hey, what are you doing!" a man with a high horse walked into the stable. The administrator was stunned for a while before he reacted and stopped the door, "who are you? Lead the horse and your signature!"


    The eyebrow thoughtfully threw the thick book he had just taken into the arms of the administrator and directly knocked the administrator to the ground. The administrator just wanted to get angry and saw that it was actually the registration book of the office. He was confused for a moment. This thing was filed in the official document office. How did the whole book come out??


    Eyebrow thousand smile to see eyebrow thousand worry has been riding a horse out of the stable, can only look up to the sky and smile bitterly. What else can we do now?? Had to tacitly grasp the hand stretched out by Meiqian worry, turn over and get on the horse, and directly two people rushed out on a horse.


    "That''s why I hate the imperial court... I''m a bitch and intrigue." Meiqian worried about riding a horse. When he arrived at the door, he even jumped directly from the head of a gatekeeper, leaving a series of yelling behind. "Look, how many royal guards are worth chasing a horse? It''s a waste of time."


    "Well... I think the reason why these people ran after you may be that you rode away the exclusive horse of Lord Xu Ming, the Fusi of the fourth arch guard of Tiansha......" Meiqian smiled and cried without tears.


    The horse snatcher is worried, but the people who see him on the road only recognize him! I think he deliberately rode away Lord Xu''s special horse, which is more and more deep with Xu Ming''s Liang Zi! Thank you very much, elder martial brother!


    "It''s in the way?" eyebrow Qian thought coldly. The spirit of the horse under the seat felt a sense of killing from above and almost slipped his hoof.


    Of course, it''s not a problem. Anyway, they just show their horses to the people of Gongwei department. They find a place to settle out of the city. Of course, they use their lightness skills faster. But after this, a lot of people in Gongwei want to join him again. It won''t hinder you or me!


    "Come on, let''s go quickly." even if Meiqian smiles and faces Meiqian''s worry, 10000 grass mud horses want to talk in detail, they can only die in the end.


    Hope to explain to the Lord the rules and regulations of the Gongwei department and the sophistication of the world? Save your saliva. If you don''t tear down the Gongwei company, you''ll lose face.

 Chapter 880

    In Liujiazhuang, Guandong, several high courtyard houses are dilapidated.


    More than a dozen people in the Wulin stood against each other near the broken pearl.


    Six people in a row on the left are dressed in red clothes with thunder lines, which is obviously a school.


    The seven people on the right stand scattered and wear a variety of clothes, but they are all cloth clothes, and their body shape is crooked seven to eight, with few serious.


    "The people of your demon sect have done so many evil things that they have harmed Liu family villa. They dare to take over here... Today I''ll give you a way to live. Hand over the people quickly. We''ll let you go back and pass a word to the sun moon cult. The right way in Wulin will never give up in the future!" a person in the left column stood up and pointed a long sword at the opposite side and shouted.


    "Hey, hey... The sun and moon cult will last forever. It''s easy to destroy the Liu family villa. It''s not difficult to unify the Wulin one day. You can give up as much as you like!"


    "I''ll give you a way to live. Go back to your womb!"


    "I''m a member of the sun moon god sect. You have the seed to come and try!"


    "Coming, coming, behind you... The name of the sun moon god cult can scare you to pee! Ha ha..."


    The people on the right didn''t have such tacit understanding and discipline. They responded disorderly, and even glanced at each other from time to time, as if they were afraid of each other.


    The column on the left was really shocked when they heard the name of the sun and moon god cult. They secretly looked at the back. I''m afraid that the great devil of the sun and moon god cult suddenly appeared... Liujiazhuang hasn''t tried this place a few days ago.


    "Toast, don''t eat and punish!" I''m sure it''s just the opposite threatening myself. The left leader became angry and rushed up with a sword to catch the other party unprepared!


    The person on the right has been wary of this hand for a long time. The person close to him withdrew... The direction of retreat is also very particular. He flashed directly behind his companion so that he could resist the other person''s sword light. The companion who was used as a sandbag was not stupid. He quickly withdrew in another direction, which involved another person.


    He pulled a hair and moved his whole body. Finally, one person on the left rushed forward with his sword. The more people on the right were torn apart and scattered like birds and animals. It seemed that he was as brave as an enemy of millions of men.


    But the man didn''t think it was majestic. The other side is a crafty generation. This time, it''s not his bravery, but that no one wants to fight him first and is taken advantage of by others!


    It was very difficult for them to force each other into the yard. There was nowhere to escape here. How could they let it go.


    The six people on the left acted separately and took over the fleeing members of the demon cult one by one. They made swords and demons. These people came from different sources. Weapons, swords, spears, halberds, copper hammers and iron claws were different. For a time, the sword light and all kinds of strange soldiers and crafty weapons fought together and clanged.


    The man standing in the front on the right was stared at by the left column who attacked first. Finally, he was caught up. He was forced to turn over a piece of wrapped cloth on his shoulder with a backhand, hover and turn in his hand like a square flag cloth, and knock the stabbing sword aside. This blow made a sound of metal. As soon as you heard it, you knew that there was heaven and earth in the flag cloth.


    "You Honglei sect is the sword sect that makes swords. Don''t you blush when you come to join the excitement of Liujia villa?" the flag cloth tossed and turned, and unexpectedly made a very strange counterattack. The demon sect disciples in charge of the flag cloth did not retreat but advance, and changed their previous flight.


    "Hum... How about using the sword? The righteous people in Wulin are like one another. How can we Honglei sect be greedy for life and fear death? We must maintain the righteous way and never let Liu family villa fall into the hands of the demon cult!" the eldest disciple of Honglei sect jumped up high, his long sword flashed a silver light in the air and hit the strange rolled flag cloth heavily. "Besides, you are also a crafty soldier. Liu family villa has nothing to do with you!"


    "Hey, hey, that''s why I say that all the righteous people in Wulin are hypocrites. They are good hooligans! They also uphold justice, bah!"


    Most of the martial arts of the demon sect are evil and evil, and most of them are crafty soldiers. There was a sound of metal when the flag cloth knocked open the long sword. Although the senior disciples of the red thunder gate rarely saw strange soldiers, they also guessed that there must be an iron blade in the flag cloth. Although the iron blade is hard, the flag cloth is still cloth. As long as the cloth is torn open, the strange soldiers will break themselves!


    Therefore, Gao Yue, the eldest disciple of the red thunder gate, cleaved again with the intention of breaking cloth!


    The flag cloth was heavily split by the long sword. Unexpectedly, there was no clang sound. There was a soft touch. The flag cloth was directly cut and broken.


    The first disciple of Honglei sect suddenly felt something wrong. The flag cloth didn''t hide the iron blade, but there was something else!


    Sure enough, after the flag cloth was cut and folded, the four corners turned over and wrapped the long sword directly. The disciples of the demon sect had a bad smile on their face, grabbed the blade of the long sword with both hands across the flag cloth, and turned vigorously. The four sides of the flag cloth circled with it, scraping the blade.


    The first disciple of Honglei sect reacted at this time. The flag cloth has only edges and corners with blades! The flag cloth is made of high toughness material, which can overcome the hardness with softness and be used for defense! His long sword cut into the middle of the flag cloth, just like the other party''s intention!


    Unfortunately, it was too late. The flag cloth wrapped the sword firmly, the cloth edge rotated, and the hidden blade cut his hand.


    The eldest disciple of the red thunder sect couldn''t draw his sword, so he had to cover his bloody hand and let go of the long sword and go back a few steps with a black face.


    A swordsman who lets go of his sword is like losing his dignity. He just didn''t let go of his hand, but he was about to be cut off by the other party. He could only lose his face.


    Compared with each other''s martial arts, the senior disciple of Honglei sect thinks he is much higher than the other... But he can''t defeat the other''s strange martial arts! This is also the reason why most people in the right way of Wulin hate demon sect. Martial arts moves don''t fight with you in one move. It''s strange and chaotic. It''s invincible! Moreover, many people practice martial arts to find another way. Their martial arts improve faster than ordinary decent people. They don''t know who is right and who is wrong in martial arts for a long time!


    The angry red thunder sect disciple could only shout angrily: "you are despicable and shameless!"


    "Why laugh at a hundred steps at fifty steps? We''re just a little more despicable than you..." the people of the demon sect laughed and motioned him to look around. "I really don''t understand where your self-confidence comes from? Do you dare to encircle us?"


    The eldest disciple of the red thunder sect found that he was still shouting to kill all around, and now the sound is gradually stopping... The houses come out one after another. The disciples of the demon sect who were chased out by them just now have disappeared.


    "You... You Yin me!" the first disciple of the red thunder sect panicked and faced the slowly encircled demon sect with bare hands.


    The eldest disciple can plan such a plan to force the evil cult into the courtyard according to the terrain. Naturally, he has some brains, so he wants to be clear now.


    He thought he would force the other party into the Jedi, but it was the other party''s conspiracy!


    Just why did you fall into such a bad trick? I''m afraid they were tricked earlier, since they naturally felt that these mobs were not rivals at all!


    The other side deliberately shows weakness, as if they were just rabbits in the wild. They can only hide around from the siege of powerful hunters... In order to relax their vigilance.


    In the face of the cunning rabbit who doesn''t fight, the hunters will certainly use the skill of encirclement... This is also in the other party''s plan!


    Therefore, I''m afraid this yard has long been trapped by the people of the demon sect and deliberately surrounded by them. Instead, it has become the cemetery of the red thunder gate!


    The eldest disciple of the red thunder sect guessed right. They had set a trap in this yard for a long time. They only need to introduce each other one by one and destroy each other without wasting their efforts.


    The only seedling left was a turtle caught in a jar. The man of the demon sect took the long sword out of the flag cloth in no hurry. He wanted to humiliate the other party and weighed it: "how much is this thing worth?"


    "The goods in rotten street. The weapons nearby are not all made by jiucui workshop. Go to jiucui workshop later to pick up some cheap goods. There will be more." one of the demon sect people interrupted from a distance.


    But seeing that he didn''t take out his weapon, everyone just laughed that he couldn''t eat grapes and said that grapes were sour.


    They are not passers-by, but they met with the confrontation of many decent people here, so they got together. Even so, they are suspicious of each other and guard against each other. Setting an ambush here is also completed independently. At that time, the engagement will be life and death, and the wealth will be in heaven. Seeing that he didn''t return with the booty, everyone was guessing what corrosive poison or falling stone trap was used for the goods, so he couldn''t get the booty.


    The eldest disciple of the red thunder sect looks blue. In the face of the current situation, it is known that he will die... But it''s better to live than to die!


    He fell down on his knees with a puff, and his complacency dissipated. He cried, "please let me go. I''m old and young. I can''t die! Let me go back. I''ll definitely let the school not be against you!"

 Chapter 881

    "Spare him?" one of them pretended.


    "Spare me a hair! I''m so old and single, and the garbage is already young!" another man roared.


    The others immediately laughed heartlessly.


    The more he laughed, the more angry he became. He saw that the single dog was going to take the life of senior brother hongleimen. Suddenly, a burst of laughter came from afar. The demon sect and others stepped back and raised their weapons.


    "The eldest martial brother of the red thunder gate has lost all his face... What''s the use of begging for mercy with these demon sects? You might as well ask us for help. Everyone is a famous and decent sect. Can we leave you alone?"


    When the senior disciple of Honglei sect looked back, a large group of people came outside.


    However, this group of 50 or 60 people are obviously divided into several columns, and their clothes are different. At a glance, it can be seen that they come from several different sects.


    "Gu Yue sent elder sun, these evil people killed my fellow disciples. Please elder sun and everyone make decisions for us!" the master brother of Honglei gate showed a happy face. It''s not important to be seen as a disgrace. What''s important is that there is a way to live!


    Although everyone has bad intentions, they are all the righteous people in the Jianghu. It''s not obvious to die!


    "Of course, these evil cult running dogs will be destroyed. Hong Lei men left us alone as the vanguard to help us encircle the evil cult party here. Of course, he also needs to help. You go. You''ve tried all the skills of the evil cult party. It''s not enough to be afraid. Just give it to us." the one who laughed loudly just now was elder sun, wearing a long white and blue coat and holding a short knife, He looked at the big disciple of Honglei sect with a sneer on his face.


    Several other sects who came with them also sneered and looked contemptuously at the senior brother of Honglei gate.


    Under the ridicule of the crowd, the eldest martial brother of red thunder gate got up with a blue and white face. He beat the ground regretfully, and there was no gratitude on his face... I understand that they came to this step because red thunder gate was treated as a fool of thunder!


    Among these people, the red thunder sect came the latest, but fortunately, the demon sect who caught the remaining disciples of Liu family villa has not escaped, and they are hot with other gangs in such a big Liu family mountain. So they joined the battlefield and wanted to make a profit. They wanted to do it alone when other sects were consumed... Then they were seduced by the demon sect and thought they designed to surround each other here


    But now it seems that it is not the red thunder gate that is making a profit, but these people want the mantis to catch cicadas and the Yellow finches behind!


    The eldest martial brother of the red thunder sect guessed right again. Other sects are at odds with each other. How can we not see the later red thunder sect elephant making profits alone when everyone consumes? Or if they didn''t give in to each other, these people in the demon sect would have been destroyed!


    This later was not authentic, which forced them to unite and decided to drive the cheap guy hongleimen out first.


    The red thunder gate secretly found and chased the people of the demon sect. They had already found it. They just pretended not to know and let them chase. Come back after the red thunder gate and the people of the demon sect have a fight, and let the red thunder gate see what it means to pick up a bargain.


    It''s not easy for anyone to think that the people in the demon sect were chased this time. It was an ambush.


    Everyone was relieved to see the result. Fortunately, there was the red thunder gate. Otherwise, we wouldn''t know which sect was suffering.


    Now they are surrounded in this yard. The people of the demon sect know it later, and their palms are full of cold sweat. This time, they think they set up an ambush to destroy the school and win, but they are designed to bind themselves. These famous sects are so dirty. They are no worse than the people in the demon sect!


    Looking at the red thunder gate being slaughtered here, they don''t save each other. They will finally pick up a bargain. If they get a bargain, they have to thank the red thunder gate as a unique seedling!


    For the red thunder gate, people are dangerous. What''s the difference between good and evil? Their fault is that they are too self righteous.


    "Elder sun, do you come as we agreed in advance?" a middle-aged man dressed in yellow, who kept pace with elder sun, knocked on the flute in his hand and asked with fear in his eyes.


    "Of course. There are exactly seven on the other side, and one of us will catch one. Whoever can force the whereabouts to ''Save'' the captured disciples from Liujiazhuang depends on their abilities." elder sun raised his head and said proudly.


    Several representatives of other sects nodded one after another. Although they did not trust each other, this method was the most fair to all sects. As for whether the unsuccessful sect will have other follow-up involvement, no one points out. In short, the agreed oath is so far, and everyone knows it.


    In the face of huge interests, it is extremely rare to keep some vows, but who can give up the fat meat in the end?


    "Ha ha... Several elders have a great tone."


    There was another sudden drink, and the people had to smell it again. They didn''t know how many times someone had interrupted.


    On the other side came another group of people, about twenty, dressed in black.


    The most conspicuous is the first person, holding a square dark red flag cloth, the dark red color on it is either dark or light, as if the dyeing is uneven. People who know the goods can see that it is not the effect of dyeing red with dyes, but the color stained by blood for many years.


    The group of people headed by elder sun also darkened when they saw the comer, and their eyes glittered with killing intention and anxiety.


    "Master!" the one who used the flag cloth in the besieged demon sect said with great joy.


    Other people of the besieged demon sect looked at each other. Although they came from the power of the demon sect, they may not have to die, it also showed that they were destined to enter the treasure room but returned empty handed. When all other sects come, they don''t have the courage to take a share.


    All the way here is the famous demon sect in Kanto, heizun hall! They usually live in seclusion, but they never die! The strength of heizun hall is quite good. Ordinary sects are not their opponents at all. If it hadn''t been for the pressure of Liu family village, they would have dominated here.


    This time, there were not many of them, but the first one was heizunhuang, the leader of heizun Hall... It was a foul!


    These decent people have a good face. This time, they are only led by the eldest disciple or elder. But the people of the other demon sect don''t want face. The boss directly brought people... The black Zun hall is strong, and the leader''s level is not comparable to those small sects. They will lose in this battle.


    Although a war between heizun hall and them will hurt their vitality, why should they make wedding clothes for other schools that are also eyeing? Elder sun and others have begun to consider retreating. They will think about it in the long run after calling for reinforcements.


    It''s worthy of being Liujiazhuang. It''s expected that it''s so lively here today... They''re early, and they must be more lively later!


    "Why, why don''t you get out when you see me coming? Do you want your leaders to come and play?" black zunhuang is not as slovenly as the people of the nearby demon sect. He has a neat beard, but he doesn''t know what evil skill he is practicing and his face is covered with green veins.


    "It''s impossible for us to hand over the Liu family villa to you demon sects! You stepped into the territory of the four mountain villa Liu family villa openly and honestly. Aren''t you afraid that the famous and righteous families will gather together to destroy you!" although they intend to withdraw, elder sun and others still have to be tough.


    "Hahaha..." the people in heizun hall covered their belly and laughed. Heizun emperor waved the flag cloth with force, and said with a ferocious smile, "Return the four big mountain villa? Rubbish that can''t be destroyed overnight in front of the sun moon cult! And we''ll be enough to deal with you third rate sects... In time, our demon sect will unify the Jianghu! If you have seed, you can put your horse here!"


    "I''ll unify your sister''s Jianghu! I''ll put your master''s horse here! Shut up!"


    Today, I don''t know how many times someone came from behind to interrupt loudly, but the sudden voice still attracted everyone to look around.


    Black Zun Huang has high martial arts. He was the first to send two more people to the scene... And I don''t know when he mixed with their team, and it''s quite natural... One of them is still wearing a flying fish robe. It''s natural for you, a running dog of the imperial court, to mix with the demon cult team!


    The confident appearance almost made the black emperor think he was wrong!


    "It''s you bastards who cry outside every day. Why does the sun moon cult unify the Jianghu to make so many bad things! Have you asked the saltfish sect of the sun moon cult? Do they want to unify?" The man in the flying fish robe Pooh a mouthful of saliva and his mouth tilted his head. He was more like a hooligan than those in the black hall. He crossed his waist and scolded the street, which was more grounded than the royal guards they had seen in their life.


    At the beginning, the man wanted to unify his sister. Later, he scolded the sun moon Shinto as a salted fish. Black zunhuang didn''t fight anywhere. With a red face and murderous spirit, he rolled up the flag cloth and attacked the man in the flying fish robe.


    Behind the flying fish robe, a tall guy jumped out. The black emperor looked just right, and the flag cloth covered him directly.


    The tall man didn''t retreat and rushed straight to the flag cloth. The black emperor sneered at him. The other party was tall and strong, but he had a few money, muscle and brute force, which didn''t mean his strength... Unexpectedly, silly Bi rushed directly to his flag cloth to see that he wasn''t covered with blood and flesh!


    The tall man had no waves in his eyes, stretched out his hand without any tricks, and directly grabbed the flag cloth.


    Just when everyone thought that the flag cloth was about to rotate and turn the man''s hand into a pile of broken meat, the flag cloth was pushed out without even turning.


    Stunned by the crowd, the tall man pushed out with the flag cloth, grabbed the black emperor''s collar across the flag cloth, and picked it up.


    Even the black emperor couldn''t understand the current state. He urged all his skills, and the flag cloth couldn''t move... The most intuitive possibility is that the other party is several times stronger than him!


    "If you don''t want to die, get out."


    The tall man raised his other hand with a cold tone and hit the black emperor with a simple straight fist.


    The next second, the black emperor lay on the ground, covered his bruised face and rolled all over the ground.


    Everyone suddenly felt that they were on the wrong set... This painting style is not like fighting among people in the Wulin, but more like fighting among ordinary people who are not at the same level of the two heavyweights


    No, they are people in the Wulin! Being knocked over by ordinary people makes them look cheap!

 Chapter 882

    Mei qianxiao despised the rudeness and turned his mouth... That''s how he took his master brother out. He can''t move his hand and never beep


    It''s a pity that elder martial brother put down a very good expert with a fair blow. It''s too scary. But meiqianxiao has nothing to say. Do you want to call master brother a scoundrel like him, ah bah, use his brain to solve problems like him?


    He needs a face.


    Do you want to call master brother convergence?


    In fact, he has been very restrained. He doesn''t have any internal power. Otherwise, the goods can''t roll around on the ground


    However, I have to say that from the standpoint of the leader of the demon sect, the eldest martial brother''s fist was really gratifying. The infamous name of the sun moon god cult is the mistake of these goods... He, the leader of the evil cult, didn''t come out and admit it. They just talked here for fear that they wouldn''t take the pot!


    Who is free to kill the people of the four mountain villa? Idle eggs hurt!


    The disciples of heizun hall knew the leader''s martial arts level well. When they saw that the leader was knocked over by a punch, the flag cloth of the deceptive soldiers was even like a rag. They were shocked for a moment, picked up the boss on the ground and scattered around with a tall and powerful eyebrow


    The people on the right side are happy to see the people of the demon sect beaten. Elder sun surprised and pointed to Meiqian with a smile and worried: "royal guards?"


    "Good eyesight." Meiqian smiled and patted the flying fish robe on his body. The so-called Buddha wants gold clothes and people want clothes. In the past, when he went to that stop, others asked where he came from. It''s really different from the past.


    The people couldn''t help rolling their eyes... They were not blind. Who couldn''t recognize the flying fish robe? As for being so proud?


    Originally, the situation was very complicated because of their black-and-white struggle and civil strife. Now there is the royal guards with the background of the imperial court. Although the Gongwei department also belongs to the decent School of Wulin, it is obviously more complicated.


    The three divisions under the background of the imperial court have a relatively high position in the Wulin.


    First, because behind them is the imperial court, the background is not easy to provoke; Second, it is because they are well-known in the Wulin for their work of eliminating the strong and supporting the weak and upholding justice.


    Normally, big schools of this level shouldn''t come here, such as Shaolin, Emei, Wudang, Wuyue sword school, etc. big schools with good reputation must not come here, so as not to discredit their own face.


    "Today''s Liujiazhuang is so lively that everyone is quite free. What are you doing here?" eyebrows looked around with a smile. It was clear that the cold big man in front was making a fist, but it seemed that he had done something great. It was very unpleasant.


    Vividly demonstrated what is called fox pretending to be tiger power.


    "Hum, why are you pretending... I just didn''t expect that even the Gongwei company would go through this muddy water!" elder sun Leng hum.


    Yes, meiqianxiao is really hypocritical. Of course he knows what these people are doing here.


    The Jianghu is always the Jianghu. Even if it is calm, it still can''t hide the essence of the law of the jungle. Weak, weak is the original sin, no one doesn''t want to climb up.


    Under the most essential desire, what people flock to most are martial arts, divine soldiers and spiritual grass.


    As one of the four mountain villa, Liujia villa has no powerful weapon to shock the Wulin. But the willow blade technique, on which they became famous, was enough to break the heads of most ordinary sects in the Jianghu.


    That''s one of the best martial arts that can make Liujia villa one of the four mountain villa. Most people are not qualified to see the fur all their life. For them, it''s no different from the peerless divine skill. Now the Liu family villa is suddenly destroyed overnight. How can the people in the Wulin at the bottom miss the chance to gain top martial arts step by step.


    Wulin is not a fair place. Most of the time, opportunity is more important than anything... Even if such a powerful sect suffers, it is a rare opportunity for them!


    Therefore, when the news of the destruction of Liu family villa came out, so many cattle, ghosts and snakes came to the door immediately. The purpose was just to find the martial arts secrets of Liu family villa, and even to search for weapons, treasures, even jewelry and money.


    People in the demon sect go their own way and don''t have to care about their reputation. They can rob them openly; Wulin decent people hypocritically put on the name of rescue and rob openly and secretly.


    As the people in the demon sect said before, everyone just laughs at 50 steps.


    Meiqianxiao and meiqianworry have been wandering the Jianghu for many years. This situation has long been common. I even think the trouble here is a little better than they think.


    This is also due to the fact that Liujiazhuang is located in Kanto, and the far north is baimuya. The evil reputation of sun and moon god religion makes the whole Wulin decent in Kanto very convergent, so as not to be watched.


    The evil cult is more self-discipline. If it is careless, it will be destroyed. It doesn''t dare to commit evil at all.


    For a long time, the people in the Wulin in Kanto have been a little more worried and afraid to make too much publicity. Otherwise, the war here will only be more chaotic.


    However, the inside information of the gate sect of Liujiazhuang is too tempting. At present, only the forces on the mountain near Liujiazhuang are coming. Before long, people in the Wulin who are a little farther away will come one after another.


    Everyone''s thoughts are very direct. When they come to Liujiazhuang, they are happy to help others when they have nothing to do, and they reach out to pick up some bargains when they have something to do.


    Everyone present knew that they would not break their words, but it was beyond everyone''s expectation that Gongwei appeared here first.


    As mentioned earlier, major sects such as Shaolin and Emei, for example, have quite a lot of information. Their face is more important than the sabre technique of Liujiazhuang. Unless the people of Liujiazhuang ask them to be fair, they will not intervene, so as not to fall into the reputation of coveting Liujiazhuang''s martial arts.


    Of course, the third division is of the same nature. You, a big man with imperial background, came to rob Liu family villa. Are you ashamed? Who will give you face in Wulin after it is spread?


    "You may misunderstand. We are different from you. You know why you are here... And we are here to investigate the case." Meiqian sneered.


    Although he was elder sun, they might have come to pick up a bargain, he still shamelessly despised the other side.


    "Investigation... What a case investigation..." elder sun chewed words. They also came with all kinds of high sounding excuses. Unexpectedly, they still have the face to despise them?


    "Of course, if we don''t come, you can handle the big case involving the sun moon cult?"


    The royal guards in the opposite side were so arrogant that elder sun was speechless... He didn''t dare to beat his chest and say cruel words to the sun moon cult in Kanto!


    But it seems that this product can solve the sun and moon cult. How angry it is! It is rare for him to hope that the demons of the sun moon cult will appear here and break the head of this shameless guy!


    "I don''t know who is the eighty-two evil spirit?" elder sun had to show some respect for his words.


    "Me? I''m no evil spirit. I''m smiling."


    "Nobody, how dare you open your mouth and come!" Sun Chang''s circle suddenly felt that they had been fooled. How can you send a pawn casually to deal with the case of the sun moon cult!


    "Haven''t you heard of meiqianxiao? Have you heard of the Spring Festival couplets?"


    Seeing that everyone in the audience took a cold breath and looked at himself like a monster, Meiqian smiled and sighed... The spring festival couplet is very loud. It makes Meiqian smile wonder whether he should be proud or not.


    FAK, these people!

 Chapter 883

    "It''s the spring festival couplet man... Then this adult must be the famous red gall crazy beast dragon tiger leopard Jiang Chen!" elder Sun said in awe.


    Few small sects like them can deal directly with the top people in the Jianghu. Like Jiang Chen, a fierce beast sect expert, these people only smell his name but don''t see him


    According to the information I heard, this tall and strong man who came down to earth like a God really looks very similar


    Unfortunately, I guessed wrong. This big man''s background is more than 100 times worse than Jiang Chen.


    "There are so many internal experts, you only know one Jiang Chen?" Mei qianxiao didn''t let Mei qianworry pretend to be Jiang Chen. After all, it''s too easy to make a loophole. But he didn''t intend to introduce the new force system, and fooled, "carrying one out will scare you to death."


    "Yes......" everyone in the right way of Wulin is curious, but they dare not ask more. People say that they are experts in the interior. If they ask again, they are suspected of prying into the emperor''s background, which is easy to make political mistakes.


    They don''t dare to get closer to that line.


    "It''s good to know. Leave quickly and don''t delay us in handling the case." Meiqian smiled impatiently and waved his hand like a fly. He didn''t want to waste time greeting these hyenas waiting for the opportunity to eat.


    Even if Gong Wei doesn''t need to get the martial arts secret script of Liu family villa, Mei qianxiao doesn''t want to be lost to others... If this excellent martial arts is lost, there will be a bloody storm in the Jianghu. Now that we''re all here, we''ll still have to block one.


    "These evil cult members are eyeing. We stay to help the two adults handle the case." elder sun certainly won''t give up the opportunity that God fell down so easily, and his eyes flashed.


    "No need, go away." eyebrows and smiles are too lazy to waste.


    "You!" elder sun stared. He didn''t expect the other party to be so rude.


    "Who has the seed to put the horse?" Meiqian smiled provocatively and looked around and patted Meiqian''s pectoralis major. "Don''t say we bully people. My brother let you have both hands and feet. We''re not afraid of you together! Oh, brother, brother, I''m wrong, let go, I''m wrong!! help!"


    Before he finished, the forehead of meiqianxiao was pinched by a big hand, and the pain came from him, making him sweat and howl


    This makes Mei qianxiao feel like going back to the days when he was on the white wood cliff. At this time, Mei qianxiao knows how to reflect... Just now he talked a little too much. At least give the eldest martial brother a hand, or he can only lick people with his tongue? It''s still my fault


    "One minute." Meiqian finally let go of his hand in the voice of begging for mercy. Meiqian smiled and stretched out a finger without half a joke in his eyes. "I only give you one minute to leave. Otherwise, his fist and foot will be ruthless."


    Elder sun and others looked down on their knees and covered their heads like * * * * and smiled faintly with bloody eyebrows on their heads. They couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva... This man was brave and didn''t say it. He even beat his own people. He was a cruel man!


    No, no!


    "OK, let''s go!" elder sun immediately recognized that he was an expert who could knock over the black emperor with one punch, and he was also a member of the Gongwei department. They shouldn''t touch it hard. They should go down the mountain first and then find a way.


    "Get out of here too!" the eldest martial brother almost burst his spirit cap just now. He was so angry that he could only blame others and roar at the demon cult, "do you hear me in a minute? Otherwise, he will end up like me!"


    You know you look miserable now! Wipe the blood on your forehead, will you!


    The people on the side of the evil cult looked at each other, and the people on the other side of the right path were also driven out, vaguely overjoyed.


    "You can''t let them go... They have the surviving disciples of the Liu family villa." meiqianzhe reminded meiqianxiao to leave the people of the demon sect.


    Obviously, I heard their conversation just now. It''s not difficult to infer the reason why they are here.


    Obviously, these people couldn''t find anything good in Liujiazhuang and planned to catch the survivors of Liujiazhuang for questioning. Decent people can arrest people in the name of protection, while evil cults can do it directly.


    It seems that the people of the demon sect are one step ahead and catch the living people first, so they can''t let those people of the demon sect leave whether they want to investigate the case or don''t let the inside information of the Liu family villa leak out.


    "Are you really stupid to believe what they say?" eyebrows smiled wildly.


    "You mean..." the eyebrow thoughtfully sank the eyebrow to think of the cableway.


    "That''s just their smoke bomb. If they had grabbed people, they would have gone to a safe place to hide and interrogate slowly. The mountains are so vast that they can keep them? They''ve been fighting here for a long time..." Meiqian smiled and looked at the people of the evil cult, "When they see more and more people coming to Liujia village, they are worried that they will be preempted by the other party, so they deliberately spread false news. In this way, other people think that the key clues are in their hands, and their energy will be involved and scattered by them, so they can''t concentrate on searching. It''s ridiculous that such a small trick can deceive so many people."


    The people of the evil cult in the yard look at me and I look at you. Their faces are full of embarrassment. When they see it, they know that their eyebrows are ten or nine.


    "Go away." that has nothing to say, eyebrow thousand worry toward them also coldly way.


    "We''ll see if the mountains and rivers meet!" elder sun, a large group of righteous people found that they had been wasted so much time by several demon sect people. They were angry one by one. If royal guards were not here to rush people, they would have to fight with each other.


    Now I''m only angry to take people down the mountain for a long time.


    There are many arrogant and domineering people in the remaining demon sect. If they come to Gongwei, they will not give face. Just now, the eyebrow was worried and gave a fist. The head looked like an ordinary man. It was just that he had a little strength. They rubbed their hands and wanted to try.


    But the beaten black zunhuang is a sensible man. With his skill, he can be caught and knocked over by an ordinary man?


    Then he drank the disciples in his door, covered his bloody face and walked away.


    Other people in the demon sect dared not stay, and immediately scattered away with them.


    "It''s hard to do." a lot of cattle, ghosts and snakes were driven away, but eyebrows were worried, but they didn''t relax. "There will be countless people in this group. We should hurry up."


    "You see, there''s no one left here. How can you find out so quickly." Meiqian smiled and sighed and took the lead to go deep.


    They looked as they walked. From time to time, they could see some corpses piled up in the corner on the road in Liujiazhuang. It seemed that these people who came to pick up bargains had temporarily moved away for the convenience of search. Look at the clothes from Liujiazhuang and those from unknown sources. On closer inspection, the arms of those who can''t see the way are stronger than normal people. I''m afraid they are the disciples of jiucui workshop.


    "How to drive away those flies?" Mei qianworry knew his younger martial brother too well. Seeing his leisurely appearance, he knew that he must have a clever plan.


    They only have this second younger martial brother in Baimu cliff. They are better than the blue in playing hooligans and cunning. All kinds of despicable tricks come with their hands open. It is precisely because practice makes perfect, so he saw through the little trick of the people of the demon sect just now... How can normal people think of such tricky ideas at once.


    "Very simple." Meiqian smiled and said, "report to the official!"


    "Report to the official?" eyebrow thoughtfully thought that he didn''t expect to have this answer.


    The great Dharma protector of the evil cult, the first killer in the Jianghu, and the leader of the evil cult... He meow to report to the official?


    He has the face to say that he has no face to listen!


    "Yes! Don''t you see who I am." Meiqian smiled and carried his skirt to let Meiqian worry have a good look at his clothes. He smiled very obscene, "what can make others have a headache? Why should we have a headache for ourselves?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Thank you, general, for helping our Gongwei department handle the case. You can thank the governor of Kanto for me when you go back!" the next day, Meiqian smiled brightly and arched his hand at a general with armor.


    "You''re welcome. The governor wanted to deal with such a case in our jurisdiction for a long time. But it''s hard for the governor to intervene when it involves Jianghu gratitude and resentment... Now the Gongwei department takes the lead in handling the case to calm the chaos in Kanto and calm the people. Of course, the governor is willing to help." the general also forced out a smile and arched his hand.


    Officialdom flatters each other. Everyone knows that it''s OK to finish the ceremony. Turn around and spit and vomit. That''s all later.


    Meiqianxiao walked through the soldiers guarding Liujiazhuang circle after circle with meiqianxiao. Although meiqianxiao had no expression, she was surprised that meiqianxiao had such a good relationship with the governor of Kanto. However, I went to the government to report an official, and unexpectedly alerted the governor to send troops to help.


    Looking at this iron bucket array, I''m afraid few people in the Jianghu dare to break into Liu family villa.


    Meiqian worry doesn''t know. The governor and Meiqian smile have a good relationship!


    Just can''t stand the eyebrow and smile... Famous funeral!


    In Jiangdong, the second prince died of rebellion; When he stayed in Nanjing, the Grand Prince died of rebellion; When I went to Guangjiang, governor Guangjiang was corrupt... And he has handled every fallen big man. No matter how bad their appearance is, they are loved by everyone, and finally they fall down, it will be a disaster wherever they go.


    Especially in the recent case of governor Guangjiang, there is a vague meaning of the emperor''s envoy... So this goods suddenly came to Kanto to investigate the case. Who knows who he was investigating! In officialdom, how many families have a piece of white paper? Besides, the great prince Lao Di is in Kanto. Although they have been cleared, who knows if the emperor is 100% relieved? Can you not feel guilty!


    Fu Yin''s legs became soft when he received a report from the spring festival couplet Xia. The goods of governor Guangjiang''s corruption case last time also came into contact with Fu Yin. This routine is very familiar! At present, without saying a word, listen wholeheartedly to the needs of eyebrows and worry, and report back without stopping.


    Governor Kanto and the governor did not dare to neglect the news. Just give him what the spring festival couplet man needs! He even begged God to worship Buddha. He quickly handled his case and left. Don''t worry about them in Kanto!


    So there was the grand occasion of sending 2000 heavy troops to help the next day. Moreover, the official resources are used at will. The official Yin is arrogant and gives the green light. He wants people to give people and things to give things... He saves eyebrows and smiles a lot of things that should be very big.


    "Where are we going?" Mei Qianxie didn''t wonder about such details that didn''t need more inquiry. He directly asked the current destination, "we haven''t seen Liujiazhuang carefully."


    "Liu family villa should have been searched by the guys who came before. The scene is already in a mess. Without witnesses, the scene cannot be recovered. I asked the government to clean up the body and have a good autopsy. We''ll see the results later." Mei qianxiao didn''t want to waste time and walked faster and faster. "Let''s go to see what happened in jiucui workshop first."


    Mei Qianxie nodded silently... Everyone''s attention was attracted by the famous Liujiazhuang. Even he almost forgot. Jiucui workshop may be closer to the truth to investigate this matter.

 Chapter 884

    Jiuqufang is located in the local town. After all, our ancestors lived in the iron making industry. There are several iron shops in the town.


    Eyebrow thousand smile and eyebrow thousand worry casually ask and find the owner of jiucui workshop. Within a hundred miles, they have the best iron making technology. Under the near monopoly of the industry, jiucui square can belong to the level of local upstart. There is a vast yard in the suburbs of the town with countless homes.


    Meiqian smiled and adjusted his clothes, walked forward like a human model, and knocked on the door of the courtyard with his hand


    At the same time as his tap, the door on the left flew out with a bang.


    Eyebrow thousand smiles to freeze hand, turn head to see eyebrow thousand worry from smash fly of half side door to walk in squarely.


    Meiqian smiled back, but because of the great power from the other side, the right door in front of him also shook twice and fell to the ground.


    The scene was once very embarrassing.


    "Elder brother, don''t you see I''m knocking at the door?" Mei qianxiao repressed his emotions. If this man wasn''t the eldest martial brother, he might have kicked him, "we''re royal guards now. We''re here to handle the case, not to eat black. Can we pay attention to it?"


    The eyebrow was worried and did not return: "since I came today, he must open the door. Why ask again."


    Eyebrow thousand smile immediately eat shriveled... Nonsense, the sun and moon god religion day and month come to the door together, how can they choose to see or not see.


    Just, let''s go through the process of courtesy before soldiers!


    The yard was different from what meiqianxiao expected. It was in a mess, which was even more chaotic than the destroyed Liujiazhuang.


    Many iron casting houses along the road are still in turmoil. From time to time, people run out with unopened weapons... Looking at their clothes, they don''t look like people in jiucui workshop, but like collecting rags.


    These people were stunned when they saw Meiqian smile and Meiqian worry. They saw Meiqian smile''s clothes and clothes, suddenly reacted and ran away.


    But these people could not beat the great devil of the sun and moon cult. In an instant, they felt a huge shadow passing by. The two people who fell behind were pressed on the ground with their left and right heads in the next second.


    "What person, what to do." eyebrow thousand worry, cold voice falls on their heads.


    The two men who were caught were guilty of being thieves. I saw a tall man who came down to earth like the God of war to easily suppress them. They were so frightened that they immediately gave up all the iron tools in their hands: "no, we don''t dare! Give them all back!"


    "I won''t ask you a third time... Who are you and what you''re doing here."


    Meiqian worried that he didn''t want to waste his words. None of the hard spoken people in front of him could see the sun tomorrow. His hands gradually fell into red clouds, and even the air around him was steaming.


    The person who was pressed on the ground and couldn''t move his head immediately felt a burning heat wave coming on his face, and then the skin in the palm was hot and red, and the hair even sent out bursts of burning smell. It''s not like being pressed on the floor, but on the cannon!


    The sudden shock made them speechless and could only subconsciously struggle and scream in panic.


    Meiqian is always ruthless. If they don''t open their mouth and give an honest account, they only have a few seconds to live... Anyway, there are many people to be tried. It''s not bad to set an example.


    "Let go." Meiqian smiled leisurely and walked slowly to Meiqian''s side. "It''s not worth wasting time on them."


    Meiqian worries that even though he smiles at Meiqian and spits on him, he actually trusts this younger martial brother in every way. Hearing the speech, he stopped immediately, stood up and motioned with his eyes for a reason.


    "These people are here to take advantage of the fire and rob. They are all unknown people. Those with names and surnames have gone to Liujia village. There is an opportunity to rise to the sky. Those unknown people who can''t compete come to jiucui square to try their luck and earn some small money. It''s also a dull voice and make a lot of money to get some handy weapons." Mei qianxiao explained.


    Eyebrow thousand worry looked back. When people moving things around saw them appear, they immediately scattered birds and animals. It really couldn''t be put on the table. If you were a famous person in the Jianghu, you wouldn''t even dare to meet the royal guards.


    "If you dare to take advantage of the fire and rob, isn''t jiucui Fang......" Mei Qianxie was also a smart man and immediately speculated.


    "That''s right. The Liujiazhuang was destroyed, and it seems that jiucui square didn''t get well... It''s just that Liujiazhuang is famous and the news is hot. No one pays attention to the things that didn''t get good in jiucui square, and the information sent to Nanjing is missing." Meiqian frowned with a smile, and seemed to be very dissatisfied with the result.


    It''s not how much he likes jiucui workshop, but he thinks deeper. If jiucui workshop suffers, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as losing both sides... I''m afraid it''s destroyed by crossing the river and tearing down the bridge. If they can''t find any evidence, the most vocal culprit of the sun moon cult will eat Coptis.


    "We''re wrong, please let us go..." even if the two Jianghu scattered people on the ground were released, they didn''t dare to run again. Seeing that meiqianxiao could drink the fierce man, they quickly knelt down to him and begged for mercy, "we don''t dare again! Please let us go!"


    They are said to be people in the Jianghu. In fact, they look more like beggars and refugees.


    The four words "people in the Jianghu" sound as if they have more face, but they are divided into three, six, nine and so on. Those who have no strength, fame and status are not much different from beggars and refugees at the bottom of society. These people in Wulin earn a living by working hard and teaching those who want to learn martial arts; It''s not easy to steal, steal, cheat, kidnap and blackmail... In short, it''s not so easy to think of a place to head.


    The number at the top of the pyramid is always the least, but everyone wants to stand up. This also shows how attractive Liujiazhuang is.


    However, it is a waste of time to embarrass these little people who take advantage of the fire.


    "Get out now." Meiqian smiled and waved to let them go.


    "Wait."


    Two people are in high spirits to pick up the note. Their eyebrows are worried, and a cold word almost makes them cry.


    "Gong Weisi just let them go?" said Mei qianworry with a smile. "They rob openly. It''s unfair."


    Meiqian worry, that''s the point... Two sets of operating rules for civilians and Jianghu.


    This was the boundary drawn by Taizu when he established this dynasty. He came from the Wulin. Naturally, he understood that the people in the Wulin were a force that could not be ignored and could not be easily incorporated into management. That''s why he separated the rules. The people in the Jianghu fight and fight, and the government ignores them. If you need help, please hand it over to Sansi Gongmen who belongs to the right way of Wulin to maintain justice. However, if civilians are affected, the three divisions can take the initiative without reporting to the officials, and the government can also intervene directly. The lack of force still depends on the three divisions.


    These people wisely did not break this set of hidden rules, did not harm the civilians, and the government would not pay attention.


    As the representative of Gongwei division, meiqianxiao has the right to arrest all these people who come to take advantage of the fire... But he''s lazy. He''s not in the mood to take the time to arrest these people one by one.


    The urgent task is to find out the matter. There is no time to spend with them. Jiucui workshop is over. Whose justice is he defending? It hurts to be idle.


    "Why don''t you catch them all and send them to prison? I''ll walk around here and wait for you." Meiqian yawned and wrote lazy words on his face.


    Eyebrow thousand worry cold hum... This royal guards doesn''t care, he doesn''t care.


    "You two, tell me where the main house is."


    Meiqianxiao asked some basic information about the population and ordered them to go away immediately.


    The situation of the main house of jiucui square is not much better than that outside.


    Two rugged men in bright red vests of jiuqufang scrambled to fight for something at the gate, pushing and shouting dirty words.


    "What''s the quarrel? Let me be the judge for you two. I''m an expert in this!" Mei qianxiao was overjoyed and hurried to jiucui square for fear that they might not agree with each other.


    "It''s none of your business! You poor people dare to rob things in the main house?" one of them didn''t look at it. He was full of anger and threw it on meiqianxiao. He turned his head and took out his axe and smashed it down.


    It would take some brains to deal with him in this flying fish robe, but now he has a super bodyguard


    The next second, the man dropped his axe and made a heavy "bang", and his arm was folded behind by another tall man and pressed to the door.


    But the man seemed to be unable to hold his hand. The man was so pressed that he directly broke the gate and turned over to the ground. The hand holding the axe just now even broke his bones and fainted in pain.


    Meiqian smiled and had a headache: "brother, don''t be so fierce? You''ll kill others who haven''t been killed. At least leave a living!"


    Eyebrow thousand worry is also surprised that the other party can''t help beating so. He mends his way: "when people die, they die. At least the door is opened in advance."


    The door meow, who can''t open it! You smashed several doors today! Gong Weisi will be included in the demon cult business in a few days if he investigates a case like you!


    "Little brother, don''t be afraid. We are from Gongwei company... We are definitely not bad people. Don''t judge people by their appearance." meiqianxiao quickly turned around and opened the business smile of Gongwei company''s first social flower to appease the other person who was frightened, "we''re here to investigate the case. Don''t panic."


    "Gong, Gong Wei''s men? Royal guards?" the man now saw that Mei qianxiao was wearing a flying fish robe and an embroidered spring knife.


    He was almost scared to death just now. He thought that a Wulin expert couldn''t make a good deal in Liu family villa. He came to jiucui workshop to kill the four sides.


    "Yes, I''m the royal guards." when dealing with small sects, the identity of the royal guards is quite easy to use. Mei qianxiao hurriedly took the man into the main house and asked Mei Qianxie to help look at the door. "Are you a disciple of jiucui workshop? What happened to you?"


    "I''m Tang Zhuang, the sixth generation disciple of jiucui workshop. I was transferred back to the main house a few days ago... I don''t know why things here are like this!" the man was a little confused. He grabbed Mei qianxiao''s hand as if he had caught a life-saving straw.


    The great seven foot man shed tears.

 Chapter 885

    Six generations of disciples? Who knows who your six generations of disciples are? Your jiucui workshop is not a famous teacher like Shaolin, Wudang and Emei!


    Eyebrow thousand smile quietly, raise your eyes to observe carefully.


    This is the hall of the main house. The furniture, porcelain and bronze that should have been placed have been basically emptied. Only a few unwanted portraits are hung on the wall... That''s what he''s looking for. There must be people in jiucui workshop hanging here. He can read the profile carefully with a smile.


    According to the above content, we can know that the generation of six generations of disciples is at the bottom of jiucui workshop! How can such a seniority be qualified to be arranged in the main house?


    Throw it out and put a fire stove on the roadside Iron Shop! No wonder the eldest martial brother beat up the goods next to him with a little effort. It''s estimated that he has the same generation and low qualifications. He basically has no martial arts foundation!


    "It''s all right. Tell me what you know. I''ll try my best to help you."


    Meiqianxiao was so disgusted with Tang Zhuang at the bottom of her heart, but she didn''t see anyone in jiucui workshop outside. It took a lot of effort to wake him up on the ground. Things are rare, so she can only coax Tang Zhuang as a treasure.


    He coaxed a lot of women. It''s the first time he coaxed such a strong man!


    "I was sent back to the main house with my master two days ago. As a peripheral disciple of jiucui workshop, I felt particularly honored at that time..." Tang Zhuang took a few breaths and relaxed his tense spirit. Even if meiqianxiao is just a stranger now, he also needs to explain his experience to meiqianxiao in order to calm his depression.


    On the same day, Tang Zhuang came to the base camp of jiucui square and found that there were hundreds of peripheral disciples called back like him.


    His master went to the meeting with the guild leader, and he was arranged to sleep in a row dormitory in jiucui square territory, with eight people. Everyone is a disciple of lower rank. They don''t know why they were called back. We chatted about the martial arts we had learned and the basic iron making technology of jiucui workshop, so we fell asleep.


    When they woke up the next day, they were confined to an area and didn''t say anything they needed to do. It was not until the next night that there was a new deployment - each of them distributed the best axe of jiucui workshop, which is the weapon most matched with the axe technique of jiucui workshop.


    At this time, they knew that their task was to guard the base camp of jiucui workshop. No outsiders were allowed to enter, otherwise they would be killed!


    Tang Zhuang looks honest and is responsible for guarding the main house with several other senior brothers.


    That night, it was not long before he saw the sect leader gathering in the square outside the main house with hundreds of core disciples. His master was among them, and set off murderously with weapons and torches.


    Seeing such a big formation, Tang Zhuang couldn''t guess that something big was going to happen in jiucui workshop. But at that time, it was impossible for anyone to imagine that they were sneaking into Liujiazhuang, one of the four mountain villa!


    Tang Zhuang stood outside the Zhuwu gate and behaved like several senior brothers. He dared not step into the gate. At midnight, he began to doze off and leaned against the outer wall. He didn''t know whether he was asleep or not.


    It was not until the sky turned white that he was awakened by the violent cheers from far and near.


    He ran blankly to ask the elder martial brothers on duty what had happened, and they didn''t know the situation either.


    But the nearby cheers became more and more clear, and Tang Zhuang gradually understood that it seemed that jiucui square had gone out of its nest and won a great victory... As a disciple of jiucui square, he couldn''t help cheering.


    All the key disciples come back from outside. The sect leader directly takes the large troops back to the main house area for repair without avoiding suspicion.


    At this time, Tang Zhuang could see clearly that the people who came back from the outside were covered with blood, and the weapons were stained with blood. The guild leader took the lead in coming. His exposed skin showed bulging muscles and protruding green tendons. He was entrenched like a centipede. He could see the changes brought by blood flow with the naked eye!


    The guild leader''s eyes were wide open, shining like a beast, and the blood vessels on his temples were beating violently... Tang Zhuang had never seen such a terrible look, and was stunned for a moment.


    He didn''t recover until he was patted on the shoulder by Shi Hongren, the second son of the guild leader. Including Shi Hongren, all the people and guild leaders who came back were the same, ferocious and full of power!


    At the same time, he also saw that there were less than 100 people left. Many people were carrying the corpses of nine quench workshop disciples. It can be seen that nine quench workshop was also greatly weakened in this war. His master returned only a cold body.


    After listening to their discussion, I learned that I was lucky to be able to carry back a whole body.


    After the main battle of the gang, everyone is encouraged. Those who sacrifice for the gang can get a heavy burial and give rich compensation.


    After that, let''s go back and have a good rest.


    But now it''s Tang Zhuang''s real work... Stick to jiucui workshop when everyone is resting and recovering from injury!


    And at this time just learned that they went out and had a fight with Liujiazhuang!


    Liu family village is a big man level force in the Wulin. Let''s not say whether we can fight it or not. Even if we win, we also have many fellow friends. It''s not surprising that we are crazy about revenge! Tang Zhuang immediately understood how heavy their mission was!


    They are only peripheral disciples of local gangs, but I''m afraid they have to face the top Wulin experts in the Jianghu. Their strength is not at the same level!


    The people guarding the internal master''s house are already trembling. Tang Zhuang can''t imagine how flustered the disciples guarding the outside will be.


    But now, they can only live and die together with jiucui Fang.


    They were under pressure, but crazy revenge did not follow. It seemed that the news of the collapse of Liujiazhuang came out after a long time, and I didn''t know whether it would just postpone the time of revenge.


    So in the afternoon, terrible things began to happen


    Tang Zhuang stayed outside the main house day and night. He was very tired. It was said that they would stay like this for a week. He couldn''t help sighing.


    At this time, I suddenly heard a loud roar inside: "water! I''m thirsty and want to drink!"


    "Master, you have drunk six cylinders of water. You can''t drink any more!"


    "Go away!"


    "Somebody, somebody outside!"


    Tang Zhuang looked at the elder martial brothers outside the door. Two of them nodded and pushed the door in. Tang Zhuang followed the elder martial brothers in and followed them from a distance.


    He saw several servant girls comforting guild leader Shi Quan and his eldest son Shi Hongren and asking two senior brothers to come and help stop the water flowing on the ground after they smashed the vase.


    Tang Zhuang found that at this time, their skin color was iron blue, their expression was ferocious, and their stomach was as big as October pregnancy.


    The elder martial brothers and servant girls who came in quickly picked them up and were preparing to return to the room. Suddenly, Shi Quan and Shi Hongren frantically took out the axe around their waist and cut wildly.


    The servant girls have no strength to bind chickens. These senior brothers are just junior disciples with shallow qualifications. They can''t beat Shi Quan and Shi Hongren. They were cut down on the ground by surprise. Jiucui workshop is a sect famous for casting. It has trained quite strong arm strength. It is powerful and heavy with the help of an axe. There were several deep marks of broken bones on the heads of those people. Any one of them was a fatal wound that would die in one blow.


    Shi Quan and Shi Hongren seemed to endure great pain. Seeing the winding blood on the ground, they couldn''t help lying on the ground and sucking.


    Liu Zhuang looked at it from a distance and was too frightened to make a sound.


    I thought they went crazy and became beasts.


    In the next second, Shi Quan and Shi Hongren suddenly screamed, exaggerating that their swollen stomach could not hold the water, burst, and the blood flowed all over the ground! The bulging veins and blood vessels on the body were also broken inch by inch, and black blood flowed out. The blood is not like blood, like the dead blood of people who have died for a long time.


    Under the bloody picture, Shi Quan and Shi Hongren twitched on the ground for a few seconds, and then they became quiet forever.


    Tang Zhuang was so frightened that he rushed out of the gate and told people outside about what happened inside.


    But there was a mess outside. Several disciples rushed to report, which was similar to what Liu Zhuang saw. People who came back from outside died one by one in the house in the morning.


    "All the elders who can tell the truth in jiucui workshop are dead, leaving only our low-level disciples who have been called back... While worried about the Revenge of Liu family villa, the remaining people have their own ghosts under the ownerless dragons... After two days, few people can resist the strange atmosphere here. Everyone took all the valuable things here and fled." Tang Zhuang thought back and said dully, "this is the last senior brother who stayed with me in the main house. Just now he was going to run away and insisted on coming in and carrying away the few remaining things and arguing with me here."


    There are two of them here. No wonder thieves outside dare not come to the main house. The traces of being searched in the main house should be taken away by domestic servants when they fled from the inside. There were only two of them, and they had no master, so they had to go in and out.


    "Shit... How mysterious is death? Jiucui workshop is evil?" Meiqian smiles and Meiqian worries. Although they are young, they have rich experience in the Jianghu. They have seen and heard of strange situations. They have never heard of such a way to die by drinking water and breaking their belly.


    And they all drink together. Where can we find so many self abusive psychopaths?


    "You two are the only ones left alive in jiucui workshop. Are there any other people, such as high-level people who didn''t participate in the battle that day?" Mei qianxiao knew how jiucui workshop became like this from his mouth, but he didn''t know the key reason from the mouth of this peripheral disciple, but he still couldn''t solve the layers of fog.


    Why did jiucui workshop suddenly attack, why could they destroy Liujia village, why did they die one after another after they came back... It doesn''t make sense.


    After being asked, Tang Zhuang bowed his head to meditate and was distracted from time to time. After a long time, he opened his eyes and patted his head heavily: "By the way, there''s Shi Hongyi, the second young master! I heard that he was seriously wounded by the devil of the demon sect. He recovered at home and didn''t fight with everyone! How can I forget him? He''s closed his door and doesn''t know what''s going on outside. We should invite him out to preside over the overall situation for jiucui Fang!"

 Chapter 886

    Shi Hongyi?


    Isn''t he dead?


    Meiqianxiao didn''t receive the news until he returned to Nanjing the day before yesterday. As soon as his front foot left that night, his unlucky master''s back foot smashed the yard of Liujiazhuang again and beat the second young master of jiucui workshop.


    Liu Jiazhuang didn''t know what kind of blood and mildew had fallen. Even before and after being taught by the demon sect, the leader stepped on the field in front of so many people. I''m afraid there is no one before and after. It''s not too much to say that it''s Kuang Gu Shuo today.


    He didn''t often do such high-profile things, so he went to the master to ask about the situation afterwards.


    According to his master''s confession, he didn''t intend to give Shi Hongyi a living that day, but he was a dead hand. But it didn''t kill him right away. Let him stay and feel the pain for a few more days before he died... It''s not for no reason that his master was classified as the great devil of the evil cult. Either he didn''t do it or he was cruel to the end.


    According to his master''s level, he said that Shi Hongyi was going to die and the immortals couldn''t be saved. How can he cross his legs at home now... It''s time for grass to grow on the grave.


    "Master killed me?" Meiqian looked at Meiqian''s smile. He didn''t know why your behavior caused such trouble to the sun moon god cult for no reason, so the messenger asked.


    "Yes, that''s what he said." Meiqian smiled and replied.


    "What''s the matter with Mingtang? If he hadn''t acted recklessly in public, he wouldn''t have been caught by someone with a heart to frame the sun moon god cult." the tone of disgust in the voice of eyebrow Qianxie.


    "He didn''t say much, so he told us to leave him alone... It seems that the goods bullied the younger martial sister..." meiqianxiao immediately felt that the master didn''t do too much.


    "En?" eyebrow thousand worry stares big eyes and solemnly preaches, "is it enough to kill only one? Shifu doesn''t act atmospheric enough!"


    Hey! Your attitude has changed too fast!


    Shifu still has foresight... I''m afraid you don''t have to be planted by others to let elder martial brother do this. The Mingpai Sun Moon cult even destroyed Liu family villa and jiucui workshop!


    To tell the truth, have no shame make complaints about the two sons. I am told that you should do that dirty, dirty, dirty, shameless, shameless, scumbag. I am so great. The world is dead and heavy. If you say, "two of you, I should be..." Absolutely not.


    "I''ve also heard..." even though there are few people left in jiucui workshop, he subconsciously lowered his voice to tell the gossip of his school, "but I came here to listen to the gossip of the people here, saying that an expert shot to save him a few days ago."


    Half of the muscles and veins of the whole body are broken, and the internal organs are broken. The gods can''t save them... Who can save them?


    "Are you sure it''s saved?" eyebrow Qian smiled suspiciously.


    "It''s true that all servants say so. His mother also asked the people below to cook chicken soup several times a day and feed it in person... It''s said that no one has cooked here since yesterday. The second young master inside is afraid to be hungry. I have to go in and have a look at it right away!"


    Tang Zhuang finished and ran inside in a hurry.


    Eyebrow thousand smile and eyebrow thousand worry have a look at each other and keep up with each other.


    The three walked through the hall to a wing room.


    Tang Zhuang knocked several times outside the door and shouted anxiously, "second childe! Are you all right, second childe!"


    The door crashed and was pushed open. Tang Zhuang was so close that a big man was scared away for several times, and his eyes were almost turned over.


    He left his eyebrows and smiled before he could see clearly. Although he was used to seeing big winds and waves, he still changed his face.


    A head poked out from the inside. There were not many pieces of scalp on the head. There were only a few gray hair left. The hair sticks to the rotten flesh of the scalp and emits a stench, which makes people extremely disgusting. His face was wrinkled and seemed to be covered with blood lines due to dryness, and his lips were purple. He couldn''t hide the rotten tooth flesh inside, and there were few teeth left.


    The most terrible thing is the eyes. The white part of the eyes is thick dark yellow, with yellow pus flowing out.


    It took Tang Zhuang several seconds to react. He was so angry that he took out his waist axe and split it at the monster''s head.


    "..." the monster didn''t seem to be aware of the imminent disaster, and made a vague sound in his mouth.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Eyebrow Qian was worried, quick eyed and quick. As soon as he lifted his hand, he put Tang Zhuang''s hand away, and the axe flew out of the yard.


    "Monster, monster!"


    Tang Zhuang seemed to be scared out of his mind. His eyes became red, like a crazy bull. He had to rush up and fight, but he was stunned by a palm of his eyebrow.


    Naturally, their ear power is not comparable to that of Tang Zhuang. They obviously hear each other talking. It can be seen that they should be regarded as individuals.


    Mei qianxiao raised his sleeves to block his mouth and nose, and asked, "I didn''t hear you clearly. Please say it again."


    "Why hasn''t the chicken soup been delivered yet..."


    The meat in the monster''s mouth festered, and many teeth fell out. He was weak in speech. He recognized her carefully before he could hear what she said.


    Eyebrow thousand worry and eyebrow thousand smile and frown at each other. Thinking of the information Tang Zhuang said when he brought them here, he had a bold guess.


    Meiqian smiled and said astute, "sorry, madam, something happened outside, which delayed the kitchen... The chicken soup will be delivered later!"


    "Let them hurry up... Hungry my son, I want them to look good..." the monster bowed his head and went back to the house and conveniently closed the door.


    They look at each other with tacit understanding. Sure enough, this person should be Shi Hongyi''s mother... But why did he look like this?


    To say that people here are crazy to kill people, or internal strife to separate their families, her suffering should also be caused by trauma... How can people be separated from people and ghosts? Mei qianxiao doesn''t know how to make a person look like this ghost.


    Mei qianxiao reaches out and gently jams Shi Hongyi''s mother''s powerless closed door, and Mei qianworry sneaks into the room silently.


    Before seeing the scene in the room, first came a stench mixed with medicinal diet and sour food.


    Then first I saw Shi Hongyi''s mother''s body. She bent her shoulders like an old woman in her seventies and eighties. She was very weak, and as if unaware of the changes in her body, she moved forward almost slowly. Ears and perception seemed to be very slow, and two big men followed her without even noticing.


    Looking forward, they couldn''t help covering their noses.


    On a big bed in the house, a man''s body lay on the head and back of the bed. His face was dead gray, his body was stiff, and his eyes were empty and muddy. The dried and moldy remains dripped from the corners of the mouth to the chest, and the clothes are full. If there is no mistake, it should be a hard stuffed chicken soup. The stench in the house mainly came from the body that had died for several days.


    Shi Hongyi''s mother finally moved to the bedside, slowly sat on the bed, carefully dressed the body, and whispered, "Hongyi, wait a minute, Tang Ma will come, you can eat in a moment when you are hungry... Eat more, and your injury will recover soon..."


    Seeing that Shi Hongyi''s mother treated the corpse as if people were still alive, Meiqian worried and couldn''t help shouting, "he''s dead."


    Shi Hongyi''s mother was shocked when she heard the explosion.


    When I looked back, I found that meiqianxiao and meiqianworry were standing behind her. They immediately went crazy and drank like night owls falling off a building. The skin on their face jumped out of blood and smelly pus because of excitement and rushed at them!


    A hundred or thousands of ordinary people are ignored by these two people, not to mention such a shabby woman who doesn''t know martial arts. The two easily retreated, and Shi Hongyi''s mother threw herself into the air.


    It seemed as if she had exhausted all her strength and lay on the ground like a perforated bellows.


    "I said he was dead, can''t you see?" eyebrows shook their heads and continued.


    "Dead? Dead!" Shi Hongyi''s mother roared hysterically, but she was so weak that she could hardly make a sound. Her scalp even fell off again because of her irritability and depression, and the wound was bleeding and purulent. "You also caused death!"


    okay?


    Meiqian smiled and glanced. How can the woman see that they are in the same party with the master? It seems that they don''t have the obscene strength of the master at all!


    But obviously, eyebrows and smiles are too worried.


    "Eunuch said that Hongyi should not be seen by others after taking his medicine. He should be locked up alone for seven or forty-nine days... Otherwise, any extra breath in the room will damage his Qi and blood and die! You will kill my son if you come in!!" Shi Hongyi''s mother cried.


    Both of them subconsciously looked at the dead body and sighed... I''m afraid this man can''t accept his son''s death and has lost his mind. Being able to live with a corpse for several days is really something abnormal people can do.


    "No, I''m going to find eunuch. Eunuch must have a way to save him..." Shi Hongyi''s mother struggled to get up from the ground. Her facial features began to bleed because of her whole body, which was frightening.


    "Eunuch?" eyebrow Qianxie was also a careful man. He immediately grabbed the key and asked, "who is eunuch?"


    Shi Hongyi''s mother ignored him and still got up crying.


    Eyebrow thousand worry is careful, but it is not obscene enough.


    Meiqian smiled and asked Meiqian to shut up. It''s rare to obey Meiqian at this time. After all, he knows how many ghost ideas his junior brother has.


    Meiqian smiled and pretended to be nervous. He said to Shi Hongyi''s mother, "madam, you should stay here to take care of the second young master. It''s important. You tell us to do it! You see, the second young master is dying!"


    "Yes, yes!" Shi Hongyi''s mother looked at the body on the bed. As soon as she got up, she trembled and rushed back to the bed and said to them, "go find your grandfather quickly! Come on!"


    "Madam, you haven''t said who eunuch is and who we should look for?" eyebrow Qian smiled and bowed his head and asked.


    The servant''s submissiveness is so vivid that he thinks he can''t do it.


    "He said he was from Eagle castle. He was in black and covered his face. He was in the master''s study. Go quickly!"


    Eagle castle?!

 Chapter 887

    Meiqianxiao and meiqianworry were shocked. Unexpectedly, the information of flying eagle castle was blown up here!


    If the eagle castle is operating secretly, it makes sense... The eagle Castle stole the heaven and earth movement of their sun and moon cult. It is doomed that they will never die. How can they miss such an opportunity to pit the sun and moon cult. As long as it succeeds, the sun moon cult will be tired of dealing with the investigation of the right way of famous families and have no time to find the trouble of flying eagle castle.


    But it''s too much to hurt Liujiazhuang and jiuqufang so inhumanely.


    The woman''s information still remained a few days ago. At this time, there might be people from Eagle Castle waiting for them to come to the door. Meiqian smiled and worried that they were too lazy to go to the study.


    "It''s all right. You must be able to survive! In addition to the Liu family village and the sun moon cult, there are also the damn illegitimate daughter. We will be able to take revenge one by one in the future..."


    Shi Hongyi''s mother used her knowledge of first aid to cry among those who grabbed the corpse... But people can''t come back from death. What''s the use of first aid for a corpse.


    However, the body was pinched by the woman. Suddenly, its neck sagged, its jaw relaxed, its mouth opened, and a mass of black fog fell out of it.


    Meiqian thought about the reaction of licking blood on the tip of the knife over the years, so that he opened his hands before he knew what it was. The rolling heat wave echoed between his hands and pushed his hands quickly.


    The spirit of Joyoung''s spirit roared away, breaking the black fog and breaking the roof. The magic of Joyoung is the nemesis of yin and evil, and the burning of the true Qi gradually melts the Black Mist and disappears into the air.


    Poisonous! And it''s a deliberate trap!


    They just reacted.


    The poison is hidden in the corpse. Although I don''t know whether it can break their invincible internal skill protection, it is set up very skillfully and makes people unable to prevent it.


    Eyebrow thousand worry to break through the poison fog is a subconscious reaction, but at least it can save Shi Hongyi''s mother.


    But looking back, Shi Hongyi''s mother had run out of oil, the lamp was dry, and seven holes were bleeding and lying on the bed.


    "From this point of view, I''m afraid what happened here has something to do with poison." Mei qianxiao slapped his hand in disgust. The poison fog didn''t matter. He was worried that the elder martial brother didn''t properly smash the ceiling and dirty his clothes, "You''re a professional when it comes to martial arts. I''m good at cheating on food and drink. So our brothers should be invincible with one heart... But it''s strange poison and strange corpses. Then we have no direction."


    Eyebrow thousand worry ignored the so-called handsome and unrestrained that eyebrow thousand smile would make people laugh. He said straight: "although he has learned or has a relationship with Eagle castle, it''s still difficult to find out the details. Why don''t you let him come and see?"


    "We haven''t even seen this scene. I''m afraid ordinary people can''t do it." Meiqian smiled and thought, patted Meiqian''s thick shoulder and showed a bright and obedient smile. "I have one person, a professional among professionals, who can please help with the investigation."


    "Then why don''t you go?" he said coldly, smiling at nothing, either traitor or shameless.


    "I don''t want to stay here to see if there are any clues... It''s still far away. If senior brother goes out, he won''t feel tired...".


    This lost to all sense of shame, as like as two peas of laughter and hunger, and the memory of his hunting and eating, he was still as plain as a toady.


    Look at the clues. How many living people are there? I just don''t think he''s lazy. I want him to be a coolie!


    Although he knew that the younger martial brother was cheating, he just didn''t see through it. After asking where the man was, he jumped out of the broken ceiling and did the heavy work without saying a word


    Some younger martial brothers can''t come back after being spoiled as a child. At that time, he was always hard and soft, so he couldn''t help making arrangements for food and clothing. Who made younger martial brothers always suffer from being possessed when they were young, which makes people feel distressed.


    Later, he was worried that his excessive protection would turn the younger martial brother into a waste, so he simply beat the master early and got the consent of going down the mountain to go out, so that the younger martial brother could learn to be independent... Of course, he would never let meiqianxiao know why he went down the mountain so early.


    After all, he was a spoiled younger martial brother in those years. He had no choice but to continue biting his teeth... After all, he has been abandoned. Can he delete the number and start again?


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Hu Lai was brought by Mei Qianxie with his lightness skill.


    If he hadn''t come here to see Meiqian smile, he would almost have covered his chrysanthemums and cried... Who came and asked someone to run away without saying a word? It''s like a mountain king stealing a marriage. Can he not be scared as a quack!


    The friendship between meiqianxiao and Hu Lai for so long will not compensate Hu Lai... Of course, come straight and go straight. After you go back, you can arrange to eat, wash your hair, bathe your feet, kill your horse, and immediately let Hu Lai''s resentment disappear and his moustache tremble.


    After Mei qianxiao briefly introduced the situation of jiucui workshop, Hu Lai first asked Mei qianxiao to take him to Shi Hongyi''s room... For ordinary people, hearing the disgusting situation here doesn''t scare them all, but for medical researchers like him, he is most interested in it.


    He has a black heart in opening a small clinic. He wants to take a shampoo and foot bath. Although he is messy, he is professional in medicine.


    Seeing Hu Lai far away, he took out his carry on baggage, straightened some medicine powder, covered his mouth and nose on the scarf, and then approached the room carefully.


    "It''s really rich in poison gas. You can come and go freely." Hu Lai just approached the room and immediately took out a bottle of potion and dropped two drops to his eyes. "The little brother who opened the door seems to be scared crazy. In fact, he may have been affected by the poison gas."


    Eyebrow thousand smile and eyebrow thousand worry nodded again and again. They have high internal power and are not affected by strange poisons. For them, the slight poison gas may have a great impact on Tang Zhuang.


    Hu Lai just talked to himself and didn''t ask others to talk. When he saw the two bodies on the bed, his eyes immediately burst into light. He took out a pair of broken gloves and put them on. He opened his baggage, opened a wallet full of knives and went up for a detailed inspection.


    During the autopsy, they were not interested in watching. They turned around and listened to the exclamations from time to time behind them, knowing that he didn''t die suddenly.


    A few hours later, Hu Lai checked all the bodies searched in jiucui workshop, and they took him to a restaurant to eat and talk.


    At this time, it was midnight. There were few guests in the restaurant. Looking at Mei qianxiao, wearing a flying fish robe, serving food was fast and large.


    Meiqianxiao ate it first no matter 3721... After all, it was his money. Although he could be reimbursed at public expense, he would still feel lost if he ate slowly.


    "How? Is it poisoning?" the eyebrow smiled and couldn''t speak clearly.


    "That woman is really poisoned." Hu Lai happily solved the mystery of his research. "The people behind the scenes are quite damaged... First hide the body with raw materials such as kawagen, black feather jade cactus, wormwood, psychedelic mushroom, Datura, xiaoshaozi, psychedelic sage..."


    "Speak human words." eyebrow thousand worry is also buried in bitter food. After all, she can''t help interrupting.


    You''re here to solve problems, not to add mysteries.


    "In fact, it is cleverly improved on the basis of psychedelic drugs. It is more toxic, but it will not kill people immediately. The poison is hidden in the corpse and volatilizes continuously, and the closed room keeps the poison strong. The living people have been sucking the poison gas in the room for a short time, but they just have hallucinations; over time, the skin and flesh fester, the internal organs fail, and there is no medicine "Help." Hu Lai was disappointed and soon got up and went straight to the result.


    Meiqian smiled and frowned... What he thought was not why the poison had such wonderful effects. It was a professional''s idea, which should not be thought by him. What he thought was, why did the people of Eagle Castle set this poison?


    The obvious answer is to make people in jiucui square think Shi Hongyi is still alive!


    The other party explained that no one could see Shi Hongyi except Shi Hongyi''s mother, so that no one could find that Shi Hongyi was dead. Shi Hongyi''s mother was poisoned by psychedelic drugs in this room and had hallucinations. She always felt that her son was a living man. This makes people outside think Shi Hongyi is still alive through Shi Hongyi''s mother.


    After all, Shi Hongyi''s mother is the person who most wants to save Shi Hongyi. There is no need to deceive them.


    If Meiqian smiled and thought about why Eagle Castle did this... He would think it was a deal. Exchange Shi Hongyi''s life for jiucui workshop to work for them.


    This plan is extremely vicious... Knowing that Shi Hongyi is dying soon, he gave his life to jiucui Fang hope. Jiuqufang intended to attack Liujiazhuang with an egg and destroy Liujiazhuang. It is certain that Feiying castle has a successor.


    "So Shi Hongyi was poisoned early in the morning?" Mei qianxiao continued to ask.


    The goods are going to die anyway, but if they don''t die in the master''s hands in the end, their sun moon cult will completely forget it... After all, they were kicked by the master, but people didn''t die in this foot. The sun moon cult is more innocent than the White Lotus! How happy!


    "That depends on this." Hu Lai took out a bottle, spread a small white cloth on the table and poured out the contents.


    It''s a taupe and black thing. Meiqian smiles and Meiqian worries. They look at it carefully for a while and don''t see what it is.


    "What is it?" asked Mei Qian with a puzzled smile.


    "This is the corpse''s... how to say... Stool?" Hu Lai picked up a piece with a small clip and displayed it under the candlelight, as if it showed some valuable treasure. "This thing was found in the corpse''s large intestine, but it has been stuck with the intestines, so it came down together... These black intestines, you don''t have to worry about it. The key is stool."


    Meiqian worried about hearing the speech, silently put down the chopsticks to reach for the crispy pig large intestine dish, and felt uncomfortable in his stomach for staring at the stool of the rotten corpse for several days and hiding the disgusting poison that makes people''s body fester.


    The eyebrow thousand smiles, then has no appetite at all, turned over his white eyes, and almost wanted to turn the stool of the corpse in front of him into the stool of the bastard opposite


    You quack, just use what you say at dinner. It''s too much for madder to show you!

 Chapter 888

    "Don''t get excited... You didn''t see that I haven''t moved my chopsticks. Of course, it''s not time to eat." Hu Lai said calmly.


    People depend on food. Who needs to see if you move your chopsticks before eating?


    If it weren''t for their expertise in the art industry, they didn''t learn medicine in the sun and moon god religion, and there was no other person who could replace the nonsense. Meiqianxiao would have slapped the quack to death.


    "OK, OK, you say... If you don''t say something useful, I won''t plow your beard!" Meiqian smiled angrily and put down his chopsticks. He knew that it would be impossible to have a good meal if he didn''t give full play to his housekeeping skills today.


    Hu Lai waved his hand and let them continue to look at the stool with excitement on his face: "I''ve studied it. There''s no poison in the excrement!"


    "Then go to the next stage and eat by yourself!"


    I even put down my chopsticks. How dare you say this to me?!


    "Who meow likes to eat shit?! I mean, there''s no sign of poisoning inside the body. It shouldn''t have been poisoned." Hu Lai Tui smiled and continued.


    "I don''t have any hobbies and expertise in eating excrement. There''s no poison in excrement. Are you excited? Shit, isn''t it the master who kicked me to death?" Meiqian smiled and felt depressed.


    Although I should have been kicked to death, who wouldn''t like to be a white lotus if I could find an excuse?


    "I''m not sure if I was kicked to death by your master. I need further autopsy... I know very little about all martial arts in Wulin, and I may not be able to find out what martial arts I died of. I''m excited that the other party''s poison is very exquisite, and I''ve never seen it!" Hu Lai said in detail, "This poison was developed very creatively. It can not only prevent people from dying immediately, but also control each other''s hallucinations... Finally, it can kill people."


    "It''s more exquisite to use corpses to set poison. First of all, the poison can''t be eaten and digested by living people, so the person carrying it must die. Here''s what I said. I don''t necessarily die of injury, but there may be breath left, but the other party wants to use his corpse as a device, so he kills his mouth. After a person dies, his stomach will swell, so he''s not afraid to swallow the poison when it''s set near his throat. Later, the corpse will be hard The gas discharged from the mouth is stiff and the stomach is swollen. The gas will not make the poison spit out. Otherwise, such a strong toxin can be fatal immediately if inhaled at one time. On the contrary, because the discharge of corpse gas regulates the volatilization of the poison gas, it can discharge the amount that makes people hallucinate and will not die suddenly... The combination of human body and medicine is too exquisite! The medicine and poison book is a family. This person is not only an expert in using poison , he is also an expert in pharmacology and medicine! "Hu Lai tutted.


    Hu Lai inherited his family''s medicine and medical skills, but his talent is not high. He is only good at learning and has no creativity to draw inferences from one example. He admires his peers for using such creative means to poison from a professional point of view.


    Meiqian smiles and frowns. Now it doesn''t matter whether the master is a white lotus or not... From a lot of academic truth in Hu Lai''s mouth, I know that the person who poisoned is a poison expert. What''s more terrible is that this person may be from Feiying castle, that is, the sworn enemy of the sun moon cult. No one will be happy to find such an enemy.


    "The nine quench workshop sect leader''s strange death should also be related to the poisoner... Their death looks strange or both died of strange poison, and the number of experts with this level in the world is limited, so it is almost impossible to bump into each other." Meiqian interrupted in a stuffy voice.


    "Tell me what you see about other people?" eyebrows asked with a smile.


    When Mei qianxiao went to bring Hu Lai, Mei qianxiao was not idle. He found and put away some of the bodies in jiucui square, especially the leader Shi Quan and others. After Hu Lai checked the bodies of Shi Hongyi and his mother in the room today, Mei qianxiao asked Hu Lai to check the bodies that had won back but died strangely.


    Hu Lai answered Mei qianxiao''s question with a bunch of herb names that Mei qianxiao had never heard of. Mei qianxiao almost stuffed the body''s stool through his nose.


    "You fool, pharmacology is the key! This is a pharmacology I''ve never seen before. It can be described as a medical anecdote. Do you know how many wonderful prescriptions can be extended when you understand it!" Hu Lai angrily shouted, "it''s really a summer insect. Ice, Squilla doesn''t know the age!"


    Who cares about your medical anecdotes and scientific creation? I want to solve the case!


    "The raw materials checked out above are not complete, because it is impossible to find out completely due to the consumption of time. What a pity." Hu Lai sighed.


    "You can''t recover from the prescription, but now you can tell me what happened to them?" eyebrow Qian smiled and sighed. The so-called technology industry has expertise. This time, he can only follow the rhythm of nonsense. He still needs to rely on nonsense to understand the inside story.


    "In fact, it''s not difficult to explain their situation... You told me before that you liked the" Yang raising needle array "of the imperial doctor in the palace. Did you say it was very good¡°


    Forget it, don''t talk nonsense! Brother


    Eyebrow thousand worry cold hiss a, raise a head and condescend, look at eyebrow thousand with disdainful eyes and smile.


    "Ah, that set of needling technique is just for me to discuss with Dr. Xue in my spare time. It''s not my need at all! Master brother, don''t get me wrong. I can''t accept your heartfelt contempt... Everyone is not a child. I can''t take it out and invite senior brother to have a competition to show my innocence?" Mei qianxiao couldn''t explain.


    If this misunderstanding is heard by Shifu, the Jianghu must be full of brother''s gossip! What "the evil cult leader is stronger than others, and his real name is Yang Mingwei..." "no matter how high his martial arts are, he doesn''t raise it at night and laughs to death." "the evil cult leader uses the same aphrodisiac all year round, and it''s 25% off today!", do you want to mix in the Jianghu!


    "It doesn''t matter whether you need it or not!" Hu Lai shook his hand and said coolly.


    It doesn''t matter, you fart!


    "It''s just to show that their situation is similar to that of taking an overdose of ''Yang raising needle array'', or taking an overdose of aphrodisiacs," Hu explained, "Their heart and lungs are obviously overloaded. They must have taken drugs to promote the operation of blood and meridians. But according to the materials I have tested, this prescription is unheard of. It must be another strange prescription! But from the results, it has too strong effect. Even if it is taken by a strong man with martial arts foundation and forging iron every day, it still can''t support it."


    "So they won the fight by taking aphrodisiac?! is it fighting or fencing? I understand that aphrodisiac is not used like this... No, I have to warn Shifu to eat less... It''s also wrong. Is Shifu''s martial arts so strong because he eats too much? Should I ask Shifu to eat more???" Mei qianxiao was a little confused.


    "That''s not what I mean... When you''re talking about business, your brain only knows aphrodisiac!" nonsense has no good airway.


    Hey, didn''t you mention the aphrodisiac!


    "This medicine can improve the strength of heart, lung and blood channels. I cut it open for you. The blood vessels on the corpse''s arm are thicker than a circle, and the blood vessels near the heart are even stronger... The improvement of heart and lung function can improve a person''s physique. But the size of heart, lung, blood vessels and meridians is limited, and everyone is different? That''s because the strength of heart, lung, blood vessels and meridians is mine We can adapt to the appropriate intensity. Of course, the intensity will be extremely strong through physical exercise or practicing magic skills like you. However, if they want to achieve results and forcibly use drugs to enhance their cardiopulmonary function several times, they can only be widened and thickened in general. But they can not support their original physique. "


    "So they can get several times their stamina in a short time through the medicine effect, but because the medicine effect is contrary to heaven, the heart, lung, blood vessels and meridians will no longer change back to their original state after being forcibly enhanced, and their bodies will not be able to support for a long time, and they will soon overdraw and die. This medicine is more suitable than poison... Because once used like them, they will die." Hu Lai whispered.

 Chapter 889

    "Overdrawn to death? Some people saw that they died by drinking water and breaking their stomachs." Mei qianxiao thought that there were professionals coming anyway, so he didn''t autopsy himself and asked questions according to other people''s testimony.


    "Their overloaded cardiopulmonary function causes their blood circulation to be too fast, and people are also abnormally hot. The volatilization of water in their bodies is different from that of ordinary people, which is not what they can bear. Therefore, we can see that their blood eyes are dark, because too little water leads to the decline of oxygen transport capacity, blood thickening and blackening. In this case, even if they lie still, the water in their bodies is consumed quickly However, I feel thirsty; and the body can''t transport the water to the whole body at once, which leads to the desire to drink water desperately to make up for the lack of water in the body in a short time. The body has been in a highly excited state because of high temperature and strong cardiopulmonary function. I can''t feel the pain of imbalance and overdraft in the body. I won''t feel it when I drink water and break my belly, and my spirit flows with time He gradually lost control of his life, so he had such a strange performance before he died. But the main cause of death was overdraft due to excessive body load. "Hu Lai concluded.


    "Listen to you, this prescription is not fun." Meiqian smiled and frowned.


    It''s not just fun, it''s a terrible poison!


    "You don''t know the secret, so you say stupid words like an ignorant fool!" nonsense tut tut disliked, "Do you think it''s easy to get a prescription that can make people strong? If you want to make people strong, you must strengthen your heart and lungs, expand blood vessels and meridians, etc. the pharmacology involved here is so complicated that you have to ensure that people can finish what they have to do alive. The balance of drug power and the proportion of drugs are extremely fine. You need to get a poison Medicine is easy to kill people. It''s not easy to complete these conditions. If you let me study such a prescription, I''m afraid I can''t get it all my life! "


    The eyebrow smiles and feels fierce... Learning is boundless. Every line is like a mountain. Anyway, it seems to be very powerful!


    Hu Lai couldn''t help but say generously, "if I''m lucky to know one or two of the mysteries, reduce the efficacy and get an aphrodisiac prescription to strengthen my body, I won''t make a lot of money!"


    It''s still a whole aphrodisiac medicine to do it for a long time with the attitude of Jishi Huaici!


    I have to say that you are a professional who runs a black heart clinic!


    Generally speaking, the dead people in jiucui workshop probably use this secret medicine to strengthen themselves and have the confidence to go to Liu family village for trouble. According to the magic of this medicine, it is as exquisite as the poison set by Shi Hongyi, and the time is the same. Eyebrow qianxiao is more and more sure that the same person did it. This has cleared away a lot of events in jiucui workshop and Liu family village in the fog these days.


    I''m afraid jiucui workshop had to ask this man for help to find Liujiazhuang trouble... Maybe it should be said that it was this man who deceived jiucui workshop to find Liujiazhuang trouble.


    Proper elixir can really get twice the result with half the effort, but if a small sect can destroy a first-class gang in the Jianghu by virtue of medicine effect alone, who still practices martial arts in the Jianghu? It''s better to practice medicine all!


    "Well, I know almost everything here. I''ll go to Liujiazhuang with me tomorrow. After that, we''ll go back to Nanjing. We have to rely more on your help during this time." Meiqian smiled and patted Hu Lai on the shoulder to thank him.


    This man''s virtue is not very good, but it''s really thanks to the help of top doctors like Hu Lai. Otherwise, the intelligence they came here to investigate and turned in the file can only be annotated with a "supernatural event", which was sprayed with blood by Li Damei, and the sun moon god religion is doomed.


    "Yes. I''ve also gained a lot from my trip here. There are all kinds of medicinal materials in the capital. I''d better take the research I got in Nanjing today." Hu Lai touched his moustache and said that it would be of great interest to a doctor to encounter such strange medicine.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Mei qianxiao swaggered back to Liujiazhuang with Hu Lai.


    According to the report from the generals outside the Liu family villa, dozens of Jianghu people have come one after another in the past two days. Although many people complained that the imperial court was involved in Jianghu affairs, they were blocked back, saving meiqianxiao a lot of trouble.


    The inside of Liujiazhuang has been cleaned up by the government. The fighting traces and the property of Liujiazhuang remain intact according to the instructions of meiqianxiao. All the bodies have been cleaned up and stacked on a dry open space. After counting, there are hundreds of them.


    Seeing that meiqianxiao came back, the official in charge quickly handed over the report after the overnight autopsy to meiqianxiao.


    The government spent a lot of manpower and material resources to sort out these things in Liujiazhuang... But there was no complaint from the government. The governor said the most reasonable thing: it is easier to ask God than to send God. As long as we can make the weak God go faster, it is nothing to spend more effort!


    Wordless dedication is not for getting together, but for you. Get out of here!


    After sorting out such a huge scene, even if Mei qianxiao called the brothers from the nearby Gongwei division, he didn''t know how many days and nights it would take. In addition, he had to resist the irresistible temptation to pick up cheap people. Without the assistance of the officers and soldiers here, Mei qianxiao determined that the Gongwei division would have to come out together to deal with this matter steadily and properly.


    Mei qianxiao took Hu Lai to the place where he put the body and handed the autopsy report to Hu Lai. Hu Lai didn''t have to say much. He picked up the body and autopsy report to conduct an autopsy.


    The accompanying officials saw Mei qianxiao as if they were worried that they would do hands and feet during the autopsy, and didn''t say much. Anyway, according to Mei qianxiao, this is a work invited from Nanjing. It sounds very authoritative, so they asked him to check it again slowly.


    Meiqianxiao and meiqianxie walked through the corpses. In the face of so many mutilated, bloody and rotten corpses, the two looked as normal. They could not help but be convinced to accompany the officials who had retched several times... They are worthy of being a combat department. Even the spring festival couplet Xia, who is notorious for stinking, greedy and afraid of death in the Gong Wei Department, is used to life and death.


    Who are meiqianxiao and meiqianworry?


    A veteran demon cult leader and a part-time first killer.


    With a few quick glances, the bodies of Liujiazhuang who died from normal external forces could be identified. As for whether Liujiazhuang''s corpses were also poisoned strangely, they can only rely on nonsense, without their other trouble. As for the corpses of jiucui workshop, they have seen the extreme form in jiucui workshop. All those who died here were defeated by their opponents. There is no need to pay more attention.


    They shuttled back and forth in such a leisurely way. They had a sense of propriety in their hearts. They could piece together the process of their battle with wounds and bodies.


    Most of the people in Liujiazhuang broke their arms. I''m afraid it''s not worth the powerful power of jiucui workshop with secret medicine. As the saying goes, the weapon used in jiucui workshop is an axe. Most of the disciples of Liu family villa died in a blur without any hidden injuries. Basically, the information they got from the autopsy in jiucui workshop is correct.


    But there are still very strange places.


    Meiqian smiled and looked at Meiqian worry. How could Meiqian worry not know why Meiqian smiled and shook his head.


    Meiqian smiled and then confirmed that he hadn''t missed anything. He waved to the official: "Sir, I want to confirm something with you..."


    The official was trembling all the way. Only when he was called by meiqianxiao did he think of his official rank. He meowed several grades higher than meiqianxiao, but he acted as if he was careful to deal with Imperial Envoys and felt embarrassed.


    However, Mei qianxiao''s past achievements are fruitful. In everyone''s eyes, they are more terrible than Imperial Envoys. The official dared to put on official authority and responded very approachably: "what''s the matter? If there is a problem with Mei royal guards, please ask. I know everything and say everything!"


    "There seems to be no corpse of Liu Xingteng''s family, the leader of Liu family''s manor? And there are at least three or five hundred people in Liu family''s manor. There are only more than three hundred people here, including part of jiucui workshop. The number should not be right." Meiqian smiled faintly.


    The official looked at him with a smile, but his heart clicked... The leaders told him not to underestimate the goods. Now it seems so! He seemed to pass through the corpses casually. Unexpectedly, he identified all the corpses!


    This man is by no means a man with a bag of wine and rice as he looks.


    "That''s right. The Liu family villa is a well-known person in our jurisdiction. We have no less contact with the leader of the Liu family. We know the leader of the Liu family. I have asked people to check all the bodies of the Liu family villa, and most of them match the roster found in the Liu family villa house one by one... It''s true that not all the people of the Liu family villa are here, and none of the Liu family are here." the official said.


    "So Liu Xingteng escaped?" Meiqian smiled at Meiqian.


    "Not necessarily." Mei qianxiao was as careful as dust, and immediately thought of Tang Zhuang''s confession in jiucui Fang, "jiucui Fang came to destroy Liu family villa. How can we let go of the core figure of villa leader Liu? If villa leader Liu hasn''t solved it, Shi Quan can''t publicize his triumphant return."


    "Are you frustrated by the people in jiucui workshop, and there is no place to bury yourself?" eyebrow qianworry had to speculate.


    "I don''t know. But it''s better to lie here without a corpse than a salted fish." Meiqian smiled, rubbing his hands and smiling. He looked particularly like a pervert in the background of the corpse pile, so that the official couldn''t help but step back.


    Others think he is a pervert. As a senior brother, he will not underestimate it. He looks at his grown-up eyebrows and smiles.


    "Where''s good?" frowned his eyebrows.


    In his eyes, he has judged the other party''s near death anyway. It must be more intuitive to lie here.


    "It''s better to be full of unknown news than known bad news." Mei qianxiao snapped his fingers, said a wise saying, and greeted Hu Lai, "quack, come and give me a move!"

 Chapter 890

    Quack? Where''s the quack?


    The official looked around. Who would have thought that the smile brought by the eyebrow in the back shook over.


    Isn''t this a famous masterpiece from the capital!! Why call a quack? He deserves to be so neat and straightforward! I always feel that this person exudes the atmosphere of being difficult to wait for elegance. He has no master demeanor at all. He is more like a fake doctor wandering the Jianghu by the side of the road. He really fits the title of quack!


    "You come in handy again. There are thousands of doctors in the world. We''re all finished without you!" Meiqian smiled and patted Hu Lai on the shoulder.


    "Don''t wear a high hat for me first!" Hu Lai is a straight man. He won''t accept any big words until he gets benefits. He pushed aside his eyebrows and smiled proudly. "You can wear it, but you have to decide according to the difficulty. After a few meals, you can wear it for me!"


    Officials frown. In the end, they still like to listen to flattery! Will you put away your arrogance!


    "It''s just a small effort for you. It''s only worth a bowl of wonton noodles at most." Meiqian smiled with an expression of "you''re out of sight" and motioned to follow him.


    Of course, Hu Lai didn''t eat this set. He followed Mei qianxiao suspiciously: "am I worth a bowl of wonton noodles?! at least I have to add some two pig intestines! There''s no limit to the old pepper!"


    Such bargaining doesn''t seem much valuable to you, okay! Now the emperor Lao Tzu comes to tell him that this product is a famous masterpiece in the capital. He won''t believe it. Where can he cheat a fake doctor!


    Meiqian smiles and takes Hu Lai to a square. Meiqian doesn''t worry and follows suit like a close bodyguard. The official was curious. After all, he also wanted to see what moths meiqianxiao could make in the face of Liu Xingteng''s death.


    If he had operated it, he would have sent people to search with Liu family villa as the center. Maybe he would find the owner of Liu family villa who was in trouble and escaped. It''s not like eyebrow qianxiao. If you can''t see the body, you''ll be treated as Liu Xingteng. He''s the leader of the four mountain villa. His martial arts are first-class. How can he die so easily. Although he was caught off guard and suffered a great loss, with the skill of villa leader Liu, he will be able to break through the siege and escape overnight with his confidants.


    This square is outside the hall of Liujiazhuang. Any important announcement or large-scale activities will be held here. Only the core disciples of Liujiazhuang can enter.


    At this time, there are many holes everywhere. The stone lion at the gate has his head cut off by a sharp blade, and the white carved fence is like being hit by hammers in turn. The threshold and doorpost of the hall were smashed, the plaque hanging on the gate was broken in two, and the furniture in the house was destroyed in a mess. The bodies near here have been moved to the morgue by the officers and soldiers, but the ground is full of black and solidified blood still telling about the tragedy that night.


    In the view of officials and Hu Lai, this place is no different from other places in Liujiazhuang. But in the eyes of meiqianxiao and meiqianworry, many traces left here are caused by the superior sword Qi. Obviously, the combat level here is higher than that in other places.


    "Here, are there more bodies in jiucui workshop?" asked the official with a smile.


    "No, that''s right..." the official was stunned for a while before returning.


    He was absent-minded about many guesses just now.


    "How do you know... Ah, that''s right." the official looked back and was surprised. He wanted to ask. He thought that Mei qianxiao had been here early in the morning. Maybe he had seen the bodies here, and this is the hall of Liu family villa. The core disciples are qualified to move here. In case of a fight, of course, most of Liu family villa experts are also experts. It shouldn''t be strange for Mei qianxiao to say so. He immediately stopped asking, So as not to make a fuss, as if he had never seen the world.


    Mei qianxiao continued to ask, "are there almost all the bodies in jiucui workshop? The number is greater than expected."


    "Yes," the official replied after thinking about it.


    When he finished, he suddenly raised his spirits... That''s more proof that the disciples here might have broken through and ran away, so they didn''t leave many bodies?! So what clues can meiqianxiao come here to investigate?!


    "What do you want me to do?" Hu Lai was brought here. He was always confused. He didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd.


    Meiqian smiled and said a few words in his ear. Then he said, "for you, it''s only with a bowl of wonton noodles? Isn''t your family''s Treasure Book" women''s treasure "very strange?"


    "Is there such a family treasure? A friend of mine thought..." the official instinctively interrupted.


    "It''s called returning to heaven! It''s a medical book!" Hu Lai glared at the officials nearby and snorted, "my family has been studying blood for generations. You can do this little thing easily!"


    "Sure enough, it''s not difficult for you." Mei qianxiao just knows that nonsense stained with blood is more professional than anyone. This is full of confidence, not urgent or slow, "you say, what are we going to do?"


    Hu Lai raised his head and looked at it. He snorted proudly and coldly: "it''s still early. Let''s eat a bowl of wonton noodles first!"


    Meiqian smiled and didn''t ask much. He answered with a smile and turned around to take people away.


    But the official couldn''t help it. The lost star just came. He was going to eat wonton noodles again soon. When will the case be investigated? When will he go back to Nanjing?! This chaotic rhythm, how is it a bit of a diversion? Who the hell is this product!


    "Royal guards......" he called his eyebrows and smiled.


    "Why? I don''t have enough money. You can buy you a bowl of plain noodles... Eh, no, I''m stupid to use it all in Liujiazhuang! Sir, I heard that there is the top Ginseng Chicken Deluxe Package in the town. I think we can go and see it. You can rest assured that it''s definitely not a private bribe... We''re just going to discuss the case!" Meiqian smiled obscene, Eyes shine.


    "It''s a small matter... No, no, no! I''m ordered by the government Yin not to leave my post without permission!" the official was scared out of a cold sweat and felt an unprecedented crisis today.


    He had been ordered by the governor, the governor and the governor in turn to deal with meiqianxiao. All things that have personal contact with meiqianxiao must not be done! Never do it! Never do it!


    He and the governor, governor, governor, who don''t want a luxurious banquet to kill the dead star!


    But the lost star doesn''t play cards according to the card theory. Who knows if it''s a fishing law enforcement?


    An official thought he could easily solve a ginseng chicken meal, but an official invited the royal guards to the top restaurant without saying a word. It was hard to say what was good in his heart... He almost fell into the trap!


    "Don''t pull it down..." Meiqian smiled and waved his hand. He was extremely disappointed. It seems that being a royal guards still can''t get any money. It''s still good to be a factory guard!


    But he didn''t think about it. Maybe it''s not the title, but the person?


    "Then, Meiqian royal guards, should I arrange someone to search around? Maybe there are people living in Liujia villa outside!" the official quickly suggested, trying every means to speed up the progress bar for Meiqian smile.


    "Absolutely not. You let everyone stay here. No one is allowed to come in and damage every plant and tree." Meiqian told with a smile, "everything will wait until we come back."


    "I see." the official had to smile and nod.


    When meiqianxiao and others walked away, he couldn''t help spitting old sputum on their leaving back... It''s really depressing to see this man leisurely investigating the case.


    Liu family village has cleaned up everything and is still dawdling here. It takes two days to come over and talk about ordering dinner in the first few minutes... At his pace, it won''t take ten or eight days. Don''t expect any progress!


    The leaders at the top are more anxious about the progress of the case than Gong Wei. Now he doesn''t know how to report the situation of fishing for three days and drying the net for four days.

 Chapter 891

    Meiqianxiao and his party went for a few hours as soon as they went, and spent a good day in vain. At sunset and dusk, Mei qianxiao touched his belly and swayed back with a toothpick like a landowner. He saw the teeth of the left behind officials itching.


    Let him handle the case here. Put away the body and send someone to search at the scene. There is a living mouth to save the living mouth, and there is enough human and material evidence to send someone to arrest the murderer. Besides, now the murderer himself is full of dead people, which is more worry-free. He will be finished in two days... He is dragged here by this goods to waste time. He is a dignified young Yin. He is a senior official from the fourth grade. Time is also very precious!


    But as long as the death star is in Kanto, his task is to keep an eye on him and can only accompany him


    The official squeezed out a smile and greeted: "have you had enough to eat and drink? Today, the royal guards are tired from running around. There are many unused wing rooms in the Liu family villa that we have cleaned up as a temporary residence. Why don''t we go and have a rest first?"


    "Ah, the case hasn''t made much progress in two days. What sleep do you sleep? Adults are suspected of dereliction of duty." eyebrow qianxiao said with a righteous contempt.


    I''ve been here for two days and nights, and I''m still neglecting my duty?? If he wasn''t just a civil servant, he would have a big mouth in his face!


    Dereliction of duty, isn''t that your own goods!!!


    "Forget it, I''ll turn a blind eye to this little thing and don''t make a small report to the Fu Yin... Just think you owe me a favor."


    How kind of you!


    No wonder he heard that a calm and wise governor Guangjiang was so angry that he lost his mind before he fell. Now it''s true to see the spring festival couplet man. He doesn''t know whether governor Guangjiang is cruel or not, but the goods are real dogs


    "I don''t know what the royal guards are going to do now?" the official asked angrily with his teeth clenched and face stiff.


    Mei qianxiao looked up at Hu Lai. Hu Lai looked up and said, "I think the weather is almost the same. We can start preparing water now."


    "Prepare water?" the official was still a question mark. When dealing with the people with eyebrow qianxiao, he never understood their logic and jumped too fast. "Does the royal guards want to drink water... Or take a bath?"


    "Wash the floor... Liujiazhuang is so dirty that we don''t wash it?" Meiqian said with a smile.


    The official felt dizzy... God meow, he also had to wash the floor at the crime scene! The case is still unsolved!


    ¡­¡­


    With a cold face, the official scolded the man from the bottom of his heart as a psychopath, but ordered someone to draw water from the well and fill the Liujiazhuang reservoir.


    I saw that the quack doctor brought by that eyebrow qianxiao came back this time with a bag of flour, and suddenly all of it was sprinkled in. It melted in water, making people confused about what he wanted to do.


    "Please let the brothers of the government wet the ground from the square to the back room and use the water here." Meiqian smiled and pointed to the pool.


    Officials have been too lazy to ask, directly ordered people to do so.


    Eyebrow thousand smile and eyebrow thousand worry soldiers were divided into two ways. They followed the Yamen who began to get busy carrying buckets of water and watched them gradually wet the ground.


    Meiqianxiao walked back to the house with a beard, and the official naturally followed meiqianxiao.


    Mei qianxiao had nothing to do and Hu Lai introduced: "don''t underestimate the dilapidated yard. Behind this is the ancestral house of the Liu family. Only the Liu family''s blood relatives can live in it. No one else can enter."


    "Liu family village is your creditor? You know very well." Hu Lai rubbed his chin''s beard.


    "Master Lao Tzu''s creditors are everywhere in the world. It''s hard to say, master. I didn''t owe Liu family village... But I heard that I came to Liu family village on behalf of Gong Wei company last time." Meiqian smiled and said innocently.


    "Last time? When?" Hu Lai looked left and right, chatting about the tunnel.


    "Just last week, Liu Jiazhuang got married... And then it happened. What a coincidence, ha ha ha..."


    You can laugh, you lost star!


    You can''t believe in evil... This goods just came to Liu family villa for a wedding banquet, directly blew the marriage and drank the whole Liu family villa!


    The officials listened silently, sweating hard, and even the idea of retiring early and returning home... I really want to go back and say to the leaders that you''d better change your eight characters. Come on, I''m a little flustered!


    Suddenly, with a smile, he pulled Hu Lai''s shoulder and showed a happy look on his face: "there''s something going on over there, senior brother!"


    Then they ran to the other end of the square.


    The official trotted all the way and ran to the side of the square. He saw Mei Qianxie''s tall body standing on the railing as steady as Mount Tai, and several yamen servants surrounded the outside and whispered.


    There is a situation


    But how did Mei qianxiao receive the news? He didn''t hear anyone report.


    Officials were more curious about the situation, quickly ignored it and ran forward to check it.


    I saw that the open space was completely wet, and there was a large pool of blood out of thin air.


    "What''s this?!" the official widened his eyes and didn''t know what had happened to the originally clean ground. He couldn''t help bending down and reaching out to touch it, but there was only water and no blood on his hand. "Is there blood or no blood?"


    "The blood here has been wiped off." Meiqian smiled as expected. "Let''s show the wiped blood with a secret recipe. I''m afraid we can''t find the secret without the quack."


    The official looked back in fear at the swindler''s nonsense. Can the wiped blood reappear?


    Looking back, it seems that the "flour" that Hu Lai just poured into the sink is probably a bloody thing... This technology is unheard of, and the officials look at Hu Lai with more respect... It turns out that people can''t judge by appearance!


    "But why wipe the blood here?" the official looked around. There was a tragedy in Liujiazhuang. There were casualties everywhere. Who would have thought that someone would wipe some blood?


    It''s unnecessary! I don''t understand.


    Eyebrow thousand smile is not strange. He has heard of this secret skill of showing blood before. In addition, he knows that Hu Lai is a single biography of the imperial doctor of the previous dynasty. He knows that Hu Lai can do it easily without asking more questions.


    As he said, for Hu Lai, this blood coagulation powder is just worth wonton noodles.


    "Wipe off the blood, must be to cover up some things." Meiqian smiled without much nonsense, just clapped his hands and let everyone come back: "everyone continue, there must be traces nearby!"


    Cover up what?!


    The official didn''t want to understand, but he also understood that if he checked along the clue, he would get the result. He quickly shouted to the Yamen who were watching the play: "Why are you stunned? Keep watering!"


    The Yamen servants continued to carry water and wash the land, and were busy.


    Slowly, more and more places showed the blood that had been cleared away.


    Officials were overwhelmed with exclamations and observed back and forth. Then he found that Mei qianxiao was not in a hurry. He only chose a yamen watering route and stared at it.


    Officials are now learning well. Anyway, they can''t understand when they ask others. They quickly follow their eyebrows and smile and don''t linger around anymore.


    Mei qianxiao commanded the Yamen to water along the road, gradually leaving a string of flowing blood and a gradually shallower blood paste on the ground. Officials can roughly recognize these blood footprints that have been wiped off without eyebrows and smiles!


    The clue seems to be gone here.


    "The clue is broken," the official said helplessly.


    "It''s broken, but it''s not completely broken." Mei qianxiao asked all the Yamen servants to carry water nearby. There''s no need to waste time elsewhere.


    Even if it was only to wet the regional square of the main hall of Liujia villa, the workload was not small. Meiqianxiao found a clue to reduce the workload.


    After a meal of watering, all the open spaces in the northwest of the square became wet. In addition to the footprints that have just disappeared, more and more broken blood lines and blood footprints appear nearby. It is obvious that these disappeared footprints are running this way. However, the blood is limited. It''s basically dry after running for a while.


    Officials are helpless. Where''s the clue?


    "These clues are enough." Mei qianxiao stared at the footprints around and overlapped the directions of the footprints in the four directions, which was enough for Mei qianxiao to identify the direction and pointed to a different courtyard in the northwest, "where is it?"


    "That? That''s my room."


    "Hmm?" the eyebrow thousand smiles a Leng, "shit, is this your home?"


    "No, no..." the official quickly waved his hand and corrected, "that other courtyard is prepared by Liu family villa to greet important guests, and it is rarely used. This place has not been damaged in this random war, so we use it as a temporary residence. Wait... No... Mei royal guards, you mean... Where are these blood footprints going?"


    Officials looked at the strange scene of blood footprints pointing to the other end, and suddenly felt that their backs were cold. They didn''t know whether it was a mood problem. They always felt that they felt the wind when they slept there these two nights.


    "Hehe, who knows what you slept with all night." Meiqian smiled and patted the official. He smiled and asked him to lead the way. "Fill the bucket and go to your dormitory."

 Chapter 892

    The blood footprints hidden on the ground showed a strange atmosphere, which cast a shadow on the mood of officials and yamen servants.


    The official timidly followed meiqianxie. After all, the big man looked ferocious, as if surrounded by invisible masculinity, and had a special sense of security on his head. Anyway, if he became a fierce ghost, he would take a detour when he saw meiqianxie.


    "Let me tell you what''s going on, royal guards. Can you tell me? Do you have Yin and Yang eyes? I saw dirty things here earlier?" although hundreds of lives were lost in Liu family villa, he was very angry, but he didn''t think he would become a monster as a demon. He was scared at the bottom of his heart.


    "Everything happens for a reason. Ignorance depends on ghosts and gods. I don''t have Yin and Yang eyes, but I have some judgment according to the situation at the scene. You don''t think it''s strange that the dead people in Liu family villa are not right, especially the corpse of the leader of Liu family is not in the capital?" Meiqian smiled faintly.


    "Then I''ll run away..." the official thought, but he didn''t feel strange.


    "I can''t run. I''ve been to jiucui square. Jiucui square thinks it''s a great victory. It''s not a great victory to let Liu Xingteng go." Meiqian smiles and shakes his head.


    The clues he went to jiucui workshop to investigate were not useless at all. They complement each other and make him confident.


    "So?"


    "So I suspect that someone has moved the scene. In contrast, the time to move the scene is very urgent. Moving the scene should leave corresponding blood stains. But nothing is left. I suspect that someone wiped off the blood stains to hide the moving track. So let the quack find out the wiped blood stains and find the hidden secret." Mei qianxiao explained.


    Unexpectedly, according to this point, it seems that there is no strange information. Meiqianxiao can speculate to this point, and the officials are more and more impressed. Before, I was dissatisfied with meiqianxiao''s lazy working attitude, and slowly changed.


    "Who moved the scene? Did those Jianghu people secretly remove the bodies before we came in?" the official asked hurriedly.


    "Who knows, it''s checking now."


    After saying that, meiqianxiao has followed the Yamen in the bucket and entered the yard.


    The Yamen servants entered the yard, but they all looked back at the officials and asked how to do it.


    "Mei royal guards, please make arrangements." the official knew that it would be efficient to let Mei qianxiao decide.


    "All the floors, walls and furniture are wet. Carefully check whether there is blood." Meiqian smiled impolitely and ordered him to go down.


    The Yamen servants have seen the appearance of blood just now, and most of them know it well in this investigation.


    After about half an hour, the yard where they slept was almost soaked, and several yamen soldiers ran back to report.


    "No blood found, my Lord!"


    "Mei royal guards, the blood has dried up... The blood has been broken near the square. Can''t you find it here? Besides, we turned upside down here and didn''t see a place to hide." the official thought.


    Mei qianxiao doesn''t think so... The blood on the other side is broken because the blood on the soles of the feet is dry because of walking away, but the blood on the body on the hands is not dry yet.


    He strolled around the yard. The walls around him were wet with water. He really didn''t find any blood under his concentration.


    It''s strange... Isn''t the destination of these blood footprints here?


    Meiqian thought silently, walked to the rockery garden in the yard and motioned to Meiqian to smile.


    This is the large courtyard of Liujiazhuang to greet distinguished guests. The rockery and fake water garden style is not very spectacular, but it is not small. A winding wooden corridor was set up by the fake lake where two canoes could play.


    It really deserves to be one of the four mountain villa. A courtyard for guests is so luxurious... Local princes may not have such a big residence.


    "Here."


    Mei Qianxie pointed to the edge of the corridor, and the wood on the ground extended to several meters inland by the lake.


    This structure is normal. The more wooden corridors or bridges want to bear on the lake, the larger the fixed area on the edge. They can''t all rely on the wooden beams supported in the lake. They belong to a kind of fixed structure. The extension is longer, which can appear more beautiful.


    Mei qianxiao looked down and narrowed her eyes. She found a faint blood stain on the edge of the floor of the extended wooden corridor on the ground!


    Officials came early. The blood looked more and more like fingerprints. It was really a big discovery!


    "How did you find such a hidden place?" the official sighed.


    "It''s nothing to be surprised, but it''s the old business of my subordinates..."


    Under the understatement of meiqianxiao, there was a loud bang behind them.


    The official trembled with fear. Looking back, he saw that the tall, strong and silent eyebrows pulled the edge of the floor, opened the whole floor, and broke many arm thick beams. The floor looked like a piece of paper in meiqianxie''s hand. He threw it gently into the lake, causing a large string of spray. The wave even patted it ashore, almost flooding his shoes.


    "Mr. Gong Weisi... His old profession is weightlifting?" the official was stunned.


    "No, no... does our subordinate seem to be engaged in manual work? I know it''s technical work at a glance!"


    The official is speechless. What angle should we use to see that the big brother is engaged in technical work??


    "So his old line is..."


    "Mechanism breaking expert." eyebrow thousand smiles and says boldly.


    He is not talking nonsense. When he used to be a killer, he was not afraid of being positive, but afraid of hiding everywhere. Most of the orders he received were rich and powerful masters. It''s not surprising that these people are cunning and have three or two secret rooms at home. I''ve met a lot. I have some experience in the secret ways of various mechanisms.


    For example, here, I''m afraid that making Meiqian laugh will be concealed... Fortunately, Meiqian is worried. He came here with experience and found a clue.


    But Meiqian worry just guessed the secret way of the mechanism by experience. It''s still impossible for him to crack it, but he just needs to know where it is.


    Now the wooden floor is being overturned by him. Look at the broken wooden folding plates. Normally, they must not be opened like this... Anyway, after the floor is directly opened, a lower step is exposed. At a glance, it can be seen that it is a secret path.


    "Tall, tall, expert... Your company is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon, and you can''t see the depth." the official could only clap his hands.


    The praise of officials is not unreasonable. For example, Hu Lai looks like a quack... In fact, he is a medical expert who knows the secret recipe of coagulation powder. For example, the spring festival couplet man looks like a rogue... In fact, he is thoughtful and a master of case investigation. Now the strong man is the same. He looks like a murderous thug and bodyguard... In fact, he is a mechanism expert in technical work!


    These people from Gongwei company can''t be judged by their appearance... They are really incomprehensible!


    Officials walked down the steps with Mei qianxiao and others. There was an open space. At present, there is a huge stone gate. The sign of Liujiazhuang is carved on the door, and there is a pair of big stone lions outside the door. The stone gate is tightly closed. It can''t be pulled open by thirty or fifty people.


    "I''ll call someone to open the door..." the official patted the stone gate. It was so thick that there was no echo. He couldn''t help but smack his tongue. Liu Jiazhuang built such a large stone gate under the ground. I don''t know why.


    "No, this door can''t be opened manually. Since it''s a secret Road, it''s necessary to trigger the mechanism to open the door... Stay away from me. My subordinates are very famous for dealing with these mechanisms. Just give it to him." Mei qianxiao pulled the officials and Hu Lai away and stood on the edge.


    "Oh! What''s the name?" the official said curiously.


    "Jianghu people call him disarm in three seconds!"


    "Hiss... He really can''t see such hidden diseases... I have a folk prescription here. Maybe I can help him..." the official sighed.


    "I''m not talking about hidden diseases, but the efficiency of his breaking down organs... Nothing special, just fast!"


    Just after the voice fell again, there were three huge roars. The underground space has a great echo, accompanied by the shaking of the sky and the earth, which frightens the officials to nest in the corner of the wall. They think the land is going to collapse. They regret that he is a civil servant. Why is curiosity so important? Come down to the front line with these bastards


    Meiqian smiled, patted the dust on his shoulder, helped the official up and motioned him to see


    The huge stone gate unexpectedly appeared three deep recesses out of thin air. It is hard to imagine what kind of force can knock it out. The huge cracks are spreading out with the deep recesses!

 Chapter 893

    "Well, he''s very efficient in breaking the mechanism!" Meiqian laughed.


    I''m sorry for my clumsy eyes. Efficiency is efficiency, but I can''t see any refinement!!


    I dare say this is a violent demolition! Is there any difference between your definition of "mechanism expert" and normal people?!


    Besides, can such a heavy stone gate be cracked by manpower?!


    Before the official could say anything with his mouth open, the stone gate gradually cracked and collapsed with a loud bang.


    The gray dust is flying all over the sky, and the underground with poor daylighting is dark.


    But even clumsy officials can see two silver lights suddenly flash between gray and black!


    Look carefully, there are two figures. It seems that they have been ambushed in the stone gate for a long time. At this time, they attack and kill!


    It''s narrow here. I''m afraid it''s not fast enough for these prepared thieves to climb up the steps. When the official touched this situation, he fell to the ground with a whimper.


    But before it was time for him to piss, the two knife lights flew out with a dull hum.


    Then came another knife light, which came first than the first two!


    Even civil officials like officials can see that this knife is unusual.


    It is fast and fierce, seemingly calm, but where it passes, even the dust is rolled up by the light arc, like a thundercloud, which implies the power of great sinking!


    The violent blow frightened the officials subconsciously out of the roar and gave a hoarse roar of "ah"... But it stopped in silence the next second.


    I saw that the violent arc of light changed from extremely fast to extremely quiet, and the abrupt change produced a harsh shriek.


    The frightening light of the knife gradually dissipated with the dust. I saw that when the knife fell, I was held on the back of the blade with one hand and couldn''t move any more! And the frightened expression on the face of the man holding the knife on the opposite side was slowly revealed as the dust dispersed.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s help you!" there was an angry cry after the broken stone gate.


    But the man with the knife looked at him and quickly turned back: "run away, this man is not our enemy!"


    "Don''t run away, I have no malice." eyebrow thousand worries stand at the door like a door god, one man is in charge, ten thousand men can''t open, and said faintly.


    "Who are you?" the other party said warily.


    "We are royal guards." Meiqian smiled. At this time, he ran forward and lit his flying fish robe. "Who are you?"


    "I''m Duan Wangfeng, the eldest disciple of Liu family villa!" the knife holder shouted, "you nine quench square colluded with the evil cult. It''s insidious and cunning. This time, you want to fake Gong Wei Department to encircle us?! Gong Wei Department is subordinate to the royal family and acts properly. You will never blow up our stone gate without reason!"


    Man, you''ve misunderstood. I can testify that people really don''t use explosives... As for Gong Wei''s improper behavior, it must be out of question just looking at the spring festival couplet man.


    Hearing each other''s name, Meiqian smiled and picked his eyebrow, still calm.


    He raised his hand to fan the dust that was still dancing in front of the fan and said to each other, "we are good friends of liushaorou."


    "Miss Liu... Did Miss Liu ask you to come?"


    "Exactly."


    Hearing the name, the man whispered and slowly dissipated the strength of the knife. Eyebrow thousand worry also loosened his hand. He strided in without waiting for others'' invitation. It''s no wonder that eyebrow thousand smile with his temperament.


    Eyebrow thousand smile, this is not a lie.


    After Mei qianxiao steals Liu back, she has heard Liu quietly inquire about his life in Liu family village. Liu quietly and naturally reported good news but not bad news. She smiled at Mei Qian and said that she had met several excellent friends in Liu family village. Duan Wangfeng is one of them. He once planned to help Liu escape marriage quietly. He is kind to Liu quietly. In addition, there is a maid who often protects Liu quietly in Liu family village. Liu quietly worries that she will be excluded after she leaves, so meiqianxiao finds time to go back and pick up the maid and place another nice family.


    Liu was wronged quietly, and the sun and moon cult would return it a hundred times; The sun moon cult will always remember Liu''s kindness quietly.


    These things were explained by meiqianxiao and meiqianxie last night, so meiqianxie met these people in Liujiazhuang without hostility.


    Mei qianxiao then walked in and said to a woman with a knife standing in the distance behind Duan Wangfeng: "you should be the man Po Jiang Xiaogu said by Liu Shaorou."


    "Nonsense, Miss Liu wouldn''t call me that!" the woman said with a blue vein on her forehead.


    "I summarized it according to her description... You''re a senior brother. Do you judge whether I''m wrong?" eyebrow qianxiao asked Duan Wangfeng, who was still stunned and couldn''t return to God.


    "Yes, absolutely right! I believe they must be sent by Miss Liu!"


    Duan Wangfeng''s resolute answer made Jiang Xiaogu want to kill his senior brother first!


    "It''s all right, my man. Let''s get back first!" said Jiang Xiaogu angrily to several Liujiazhuang disciples behind him.


    They went back to pick up two fallen disciples.


    The two who fell to the ground are the first two blades to attack after the collapse of the stone gate. Today, it''s their turn to watch at the gate. But the way Meiqian worried about breaking the gate was too overbearing. The huge voice made Duan Wangfeng and Jiang Xiaogu bring people to see the situation. Only then did Duan Wangfeng attack when the stone gate collapsed.


    Meiqian didn''t worry about it. He just beat them back. It''s no big deal to suffer at most. Originally, meiqianxie didn''t intend to beat them back, but Duan Wangfeng had some skills in killing the general. If he didn''t want to use his internal power, he had to beat the other two first, so one person rewarded him.


    "What''s your situation?" eyebrow thousand smiles in and looks around.


    Behind the stone gate is an open space, empty, with nothing but walls. According to the common secret room design, the open space inside the outer door is also a secret room to resist foreign enemies who break through the door.


    Duan Wangfeng and Jiang Xiaogu are not in good condition. They are all wounded and bleeding under the bandaged gauze.


    "We... As you can see, we were attacked by jiucui Fang a few nights ago, so we hid in the secret room of Liujia villa... How did you find here?" Duan Wangfeng put away his knife and said in surprise.


    Mei qianxiao simply explained to them that he had found the wiped blood. In addition, the "mechanism expert" found the secret room. Of course, the most important thing is that he is very clever.


    "By the way, Liu Shaorou asked us to find a servant girl named Xiaomei. Is she okay?" asked Mei Qian with a smile.


    "She... Died. The people of jiucui workshop came in and killed everyone. She didn''t have the power to fight back..." Duan Wangfeng lowered his head and said sadly.


    Meiqian smiled and scratched his head. He exchanged eyes with Meiqian. Whether to keep it secret with the younger martial sister has to be discussed later.


    "You found the body wrong. We did it... Please follow us."


    Duan Wangfeng led the way, opened a secret door and walked into a huge place. Many disciples wrapped up their wounds and healed them on the spot. When they saw outsiders coming, they looked at them with vigilant eyes.


    Mei qianxiao and others had to marvel. According to this size, it seems that the secret room is built under the artificial lake, which is quite unique in design and production.


    Then Duan Wangfeng led them to open another door, which was full of people... But they were all dead.


    Eyebrow thousand smile and eyebrow thousand worry walk into a simple look, and they find the body of Liu Xingteng''s family just in it. Officials were surprised to see Liu Xingteng''s body. After all, as he knew, Liu Xingteng was already the top figure in martial arts in the Wulin. How could he die in the hands of a third rate sect.


    Duan Wangfeng explained carefully.


    "Nine quenchers'' workshop suddenly attacked that night. They were very excited and worked hard to lift a thousand pounds. The upper and lower levels of Liu family villa couldn''t withstand it. After an hour, they died and were seriously injured, and the main house fell. Shifu saw that the situation was wrong, and ordered younger martial sister Jiang and me to take madam Shaozhu and the injured disciples into the secret room here. He took the elders and core disciples to the back of our hall. But when we arrived at the back room, we found madam and Shaozhu The Lord has been badly hurt and is a little late. We sacrificed many brothers to attract the people who opened jiucui workshop before we found a chance to hide in the dark room. "


    "After waiting all night, Shifu didn''t come back. We were already worried... After dawn, we risked to send someone out to inquire, and found that Shifu and they were already... We can''t fight any more. In addition, the acts of jiucui workshop and demon cult are cruel. I don''t know whether we still surrounded Liu family villa, searched and searched. After discussion, we agreed to return to the secret room and hide for some time. But we can''t bear Shifu and elders We exposed that the corpse thief had been humiliated before, so we took the risk to secretly move back to the secret room, wipe off the blood left during the transportation, so as not to expose the position, and bury them when we see the sun again! "


    After hearing this, officials finally understood why there was blood on the scene of the murder, but some people wiped off some of the blood.


    When he knew it, he would find that it was just such a simple reason, no ghosts, no demons... But without the careful smile of eyebrows, it would be difficult for him to find that Liu Jiazhuang was still hiding in such a secret room all his life!

 Chapter 894

    "Nine quench workshop is dead. You can rest assured to come out." after several people returned to the hall, they smiled at Duan Wangfeng and others.


    "Dead? How did you die?" Jiang Xiaogu said unexpectedly.


    They were so shocked that night that the people of jiucui workshop suddenly entered. They were as ferocious as beasts. They didn''t feel pain and fear as if they didn''t feel it. When they were injured, they still rushed to them. Before they formed an array of resistance, they had seen that most of the disciples were cut into flesh and blood by axes in a hurry. However, the people of jiuquench square are hard to stop because of their fierce rampage. According to the body they saw when they went out to search for the leader, many people in jiuquench square retreated.


    "Poisoned." Meiqian explained with a smile, "of course, they have something to rely on when they dare to move the Liu family villa. They have taken the strange poison that can overdraft their physical strength. However, as much as they can enhance their ability, they will be killed by the counterattack."


    "Good death!" Duan Wangfeng and other Liujiazhuang disciples said with crimson eyes and gnashing teeth. That night, many brothers and sisters in Liujiazhuang died miserably. Now the great revenge is faster than expected.


    "But be careful. Besides the madmen in jiucui workshop, there are also several black clad experts who can fight with the elders of the villa leader that night. They don''t look like the people in jiucui workshop! Let''s go to the door and have a grudge with Yue on the day of marriage in Liujia village. It must be the sun moon cult who instigated and threatened jiucui workshop and used them as cannon fodder with tricky drugs! Unexpectedly, they came to destroy Liujia village and Lu family Zhuang Lian''s marriage not only robbed Miss Liu, but also wiped out the Liu family village! It''s too much to deceive people! "Duan Wangfeng was extremely angry, stood up from the ground and said sadly," but the ferocity and cruelty of the sun moon cult killed us. I must ask the alliance leader and the three companies of Shaolin Wudang Emei to decide for us and eradicate the demon cult! "


    "Hey, Comrade Duan, don''t worry." meiqianxiao hurriedly pressed Duan Wangfeng back to the ground and sat down. Seeing that other disciples in Liujiazhuang were indignant, maybe the sun moon cult would carry the pot.


    Fortunately, he came early and coincidentally to stop this situation.


    "The sun moon cult is rampant and cruel. Now it is still at large. How can I not be in a hurry!" Duan Wangfeng stood up again.


    "You can''t hurry, because the man behind the massacre of your Liu family villa is not the sun and moon cult at all. You can''t find the alliance leader." Meiqian smiled and pressed him down again.


    Calm down and listen to him. Don''t always come out with rhythm!


    "It''s not the sun moon god religion? Who else can it be?" Duan Wangfeng and others were at a loss and did not believe.


    Alas, Emperor Mingming has helped wash the sun and moon Shinto for a round, and the despicable impression of the sun and moon Shinto still falls into the hearts of the people. Although the sun moon cult has destroyed several sects, they are all personal grievances between the head of grievance and the owner of debt... And most of them offended the eldest martial brother and were killed by the eldest martial brother. Why do they have the bad impression that the sun moon cult is always slaughtering the gang.


    "I''ve investigated in jiucui workshop. Fortunately, there are still some clues left to be caught by me. Otherwise, brother Bingxue''s cleverness will certainly hurt you." Meiqian smiled, never modest, patted his chest and said, "the murderer behind the scenes is eagle castle."


    "Eagle castle?!" Duan Wangfeng and others were stunned. "Although Eagle castle is a wanted criminal of the imperial court, it has no hatred with us. Why do you want to kill us?"


    "They have no enmity with you, but they have enmity with us, ah bah, and the sun and moon cult. It''s not wrong to say they have enmity with us. We are people of the imperial court." Mei qianxiao suddenly remembered his flying fish robe and mentioned the excrement stirring staff of flying eagle Castle. Sometimes the body of the leader of the demon cult and the royal guards are confused, "It''s a good opportunity for the sun moon cult to rob relatives and trample on your field. They made this attack in order to frame the sun moon cult. Daring to destroy one of the four mountain villa can greatly annoy the righteous of all famous families, and it is bound to set off a shopping spree between good and evil. Under the chaos in the Jianghu, whether it''s the sun moon cult, the decent of famous families, or even the king of Liuqin And the three companies will be involved in the rebellion, which gives them a good opportunity to fish in troubled waters. Because the two sides have a grudge, the sun moon cult is now a big obstacle on the way to the rebellion of Feiying castle. It is better to eliminate it with the power of the right way! "


    Duan Wangfeng is not a person without an overall view. After listening carefully, he feels that there is some truth.


    "But if the sun moon cult dares to come to the door and rob relatives, it is still a ferocious disciple and still has a grudge against us!" Duan Wangfeng sighed and said angrily.


    "Whether Miss Liu is willing to marry Lu Jiazhuang, I think you and nvxia Jiang know..." it''s their secret to secretly help Liu escape marriage. They don''t say it with a thousand smiles, but Duan Wangfeng and Jiang Xiaogu should also know, "you want the sun and moon cult to steal a marriage, but for whom?"


    "You mean Miss Liu... Now she''s safe?" Duan Wangfeng frowned. Liu Shaorou was suddenly robbed. Naturally, he was very worried, but then there were many things. In addition, he couldn''t contact the sun moon god religion, so he had to bury his worry temporarily.


    "Of course. I''m here to investigate jiucui square and your case. First, the imperial court is worried that things will get out of hand. Second, I''m entrusted by Miss Liu... She''s in the sun moon cult and everything is fine. Don''t worry, the sun moon cult won''t treat her badly," Meiqian said in a low voice with a smile.


    Duan Wangfeng and Jiang Xiaogu looked at each other. They remembered Liu Shaorou''s story of being a royal guards in the Gongwei division. At that time, Liu Shaorou was only joking. It sounded like that. Looking at the royal guards, it seemed that they were Miss Liu''s friends... But they didn''t seem as reliable as Miss Liu.


    However, because of such a reason, Liu family village was bloodwashed by the manipulation of black eagle castle, which was hard for everyone to accept.


    "I didn''t kill Bo Ren, but Bo Ren died because of me... Although it wasn''t the sun and moon cult, the tragedy of Liu family villa was also caused by the fact that Feiying castle was going to frame the sun and moon cult. I''ll go back and make it public. I believe the sun and moon cult will also understand its own responsibility. The foundation of Liu family villa should be well preserved, and Gongwei will contact all factions to support you in rebuilding Liu family villa ... the liuxingteng family died miserably, and the Liujiazhuang will be handed over to you and Jiang Xiaogu. "Meiqian smiled and patted Duan Wangfeng on the shoulder.


    The person who came to pick up the bargain before didn''t get any harvest and didn''t go away, which shows that he didn''t find the unique secret script of Liujiazhuang. Obviously, the secret room here is so secret that it is used to preserve the old background of Liujiazhuang. They hid here and nothing happened. Naturally, they all saved their bottom.


    Liujiazhuang was created because of the sun and moon cult. Naturally, the sun and moon cult will secretly give some compensation. Eyebrows will cover Liujiazhuang and let it develop again. Duan Wangfeng and Jiang Xiaogu are nice to Liu and reliable. They are also senior brothers and sisters. It''s better to support them to take charge of Liu family villa than to see their internal power struggle fall apart.


    Later, Duan Wangfeng took several younger martial brothers to explore with Meiqian''s smile. He found that the Liujiazhuang had been surrounded by officers and soldiers and the body had been cleaned up. Only then did he believe Meiqian''s smile and let other disciples come out to clean up the tragic situation of Liujiazhuang.

 Chapter 895

    The clues obtained by Liu Jiazhuang and jiucui Fang are completely right. The process of the case has been found out. Meiqianxiao doesn''t need to stay any longer. He left Liujiazhuang and went to the sub station of Gongwei division. He sent a letter to Li Mengyao with flying pigeons. First, he asked Gongwei division to take the lead in releasing the news to keep the fire in Liujiazhuang. Other details will be reported to Li Mengyao later.


    Then Meiqian smiled with Meiqian worry and Hu to find a carriage and slowly rushed back to the capital. When they come back, the lightness skill returns to the carriage. Only in this way can they even the short time they spent on Guandong road and return to Nanjing in a reasonable time, so as not to make Li Mengyao and them suspicious.


    On the way, Meiqian worried and saw that Meiqian smiled all the time. He said faintly, "these two are very attentive to Liu. I will take proper care of today''s Liu family villa. You don''t have to worry."


    "I''ve told the disciples of the nearby Qingyi sect to take more responsibility, and the Liujiazhuang affair has basically come to an end... What I''m worried about is not the Liujiazhuang affair, but the case itself." Meiqian smiled and sighed, pillowing his hands behind him.


    Eyebrow thousand worry rarely see eyebrow thousand smile so seriously: "the case has come to the bottom, what else can you worry about?"


    "Elder martial brother, don''t you think it''s strange?" Meiqian smiled and sat up straight again with a serious face, "The purpose of Black Hawk castle is to frame us and let famous families surround and suppress the evil cult. At that time, we will have no time to be distracted. They can better plan their plot without the pressure we exert... A series of previous plans have drawn our attention in this shameless way. But we can find clues and see through the plot after this investigation. Isn''t this plan a great achievement Give up? "


    "Do you mean... There''s something wrong with the woman in jiucui workshop?" eyebrow Qian thought that although she had a strong character, she was not a person who didn''t use her head. After thinking about it, she hit the nail on the head.


    Those who can roam the Jianghu will die if they have only martial arts and no brains. That''s why all the old monsters in the Jianghu are crafty and cunning, because those who don''t commit adultery have been killed.


    "That''s right." Meiqian nodded with a smile.


    "When we arrived, the woman was dying. I think the black eagle castle made a mistake. I thought the woman would die. I didn''t expect to be supported by the woman for another day." Meiqian shook his head and said, "you''re worrying too much."


    "Eldest martial brother, you haven''t had a tit for tat with Mingchen and Bohu. You don''t know what''s terrible about them. They are careful and cautious, and they can''t leave such a big mistake. That woman has no strength to bind chickens, so it''s not difficult to kill her mouth. It''s just that Feiying castle is so confident that the time of chronic poisoning inadvertently makes the last person who knows the identity of Feiying Castle live two more days... This is not Feiying castle The style of the eagle castle. They are confident, but they are not blindly confident. The woman feels like deliberately missing the evidence to testify against the eagle castle. "


    "What doubt do you have?" eyebrow thousand worry asked directly.


    "I wonder whether the Liu family''s extermination is to blame the sun moon cult or the eagle castle."


    Blame flying eagle castle??


    Meiqian is surprised at the idea of Meiqian laughing. Do you still need to blame for the bad name of flying eagle castle?


    What benefits can you get even if you frame it?


    "I just don''t understand this..." Mei qianxiao rubbed her hair vigorously, and a horsetail was rubbed and scattered like a chicken nest, "I really don''t believe that the eagle castle will leak such a big flaw, which will lead to the failure of the plan to frame the sun and moon cult. If this is a conspiracy to frame the eagle castle, there is only one purpose... That is to continue to provoke the contradiction between the sun and moon cult and the eagle castle, and let us, even the whole Wulin, pay attention to the street mouse. In this way, the real mastermind behind the plot can be in the muddy water Fish. "


    It''s a superficial plan to blame the sun and moon cult to destroy the Liu family village. It''s found that the Feiying castle is mixed. It''s a plan to show everyone. It''s impossible to know whether the plan is to blame the Feiying castle or to really have an enemy with the Liu family village.


    But it''s hard to imagine the purpose. Meiqianxiao would rather worry about the sky than have such a strange person in the world.


    Unfortunately, meiqianxiao can''t predict. The character with this design is the dream soul of one of the five immortals of the hidden dragon as famous as Mingchen Bohu... This plan is false and real. Even if meiqianxiao is aware of it at this time, he still didn''t expect their real purpose.


    "It''s no use thinking about it. Why don''t you think about what we''ll eat later? Tonight''s 15th moon is full. I personally think it''s suitable to go to zuixiang building Huaxiang pavilion to enjoy the moon with the girl, don''t you think so?" Hu Lai yawned and immediately refreshed himself when he mentioned drinking flower wine.


    "I think..." Meiqian smiled and grinned subconsciously. It can be seen that he was daydreaming, but he immediately got serious after glancing at Meiqian. "Are you a quack to enjoy the moon or the girl? The moon is so beautiful, and more girls will affect our concentration in enjoying the moon?"


    "Shit, you really want to enjoy the moon! You have to report public expenses anyway, so you can take this opportunity to report more!" Hu Lai is heartless and heartless. He didn''t want to save money for Gongwei.


    For a man like him who runs a chain of small clinics with people flow, he can''t have that kind of consciousness.


    "Go away! I disdain to be with you! I feel dirty even if I breathe the air in the same car as you!" Meiqian smiled and scolded nonsense, but he looked at Meiqian and showed his solemnity to the eldest martial brother.


    Lest the eldest martial brother can''t see it, he always likes to go to the fireworks place to beat him up like the master.


    "You son of a bitch, it''s better for me to pack it up at this time..." Hu Lai angrily said.


    But suddenly, I was interrupted by the appearance of eyebrow thousand smile and wide eyes.


    "Wait a minute, what did you just say?" Mei Qian smiled inexplicably.


    "What did I say? You pretended..." Hu Lai had to say again.


    "Last sentence!"


    "You son of a bitch!"


    "A little more!"


    "Get out of here!"


    "You just get out! Can you go up a little more? Why did you say you wanted to find a girl?"


    "Enjoy the moon, today is 15..."


    "That''s it!" Meiqian smiled and shook his collar. "Why didn''t you say it earlier today!"


    "Why did I tell you earlier today? You''re going to turn into a dung beetle when you see the full moon!" Hu Lai was dizzy when he was knocked by the carriage. He was shaken by a thousand smiles, and his eyes looked like gold stars.


    "Shit, you big yellow flower! The second princess will recruit her son-in-law for an interview tomorrow!" Meiqian smiled and groaned, "things here are too annoying to forget. I have to hurry back first!"


    "The second princess recruits her son-in-law? The second princess recruits her son-in-law. It''s none of your business! You don''t want to rely on me!" Hu Lai responded, put out his head, smiled at the flying skill and howled.


    Unfortunately, meiqianxiao had no time to talk to him and quickly disappeared into the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    When meiqianxiao fell in an alley, it was the next morning.


    He changed his clothes, wore a pair of loose trousers, and wore a bearskin coat on hot weather.


    As he walked, he stuck a lot of beard residue to himself with the special glue he got from Liu quietly. When he was finished, he wiped it on his head, and his long hair was made into a mess.


    Then the internal force ran, the whole body worked hard, the whole body bulged, the whole body became stronger, and the face was slightly swollen and mellow.


    Although the skill of changing body shape and appearance with internal power is not as changeable as that in "Yi Rong Shu", it is still very easy to use for some kind of camouflage. Even if it is passed on, you can''t see who he is. The disadvantage is that the number is limited... You can only pretend to be one person when you get fat, and you can only pretend to be one person when you get thin. The number of disguises is extremely limited, and it''s easy to see if there are more.


    When he came out of the alley, he was a round faced tramp with a tiger back and a bear waist, a beard and a slovenly and informal manner.


    He straightened his back, narrowed his eyes, recognized the way, and swaggered towards the South Gate of the palace... Almost all passers-by showed surprised eyes. What kind of psycho is still wandering in the hot sun in big leather clothes?

 Chapter 896

    Outside the South Gate of the Imperial City, there is a wide straight road leading to the end. The shadow of people is rare.


    That''s natural. After the time of going to the court, anyone who has nothing to enter the palace dares to wander here. The forbidden army on duty will catch you as an assassin every minute and try again. You''re going to be scared and tremble. You don''t speak well. Nine times out of ten, you''ll be suspected of lying, and you''ll be sent to the big prison to be beaten up.


    In such a sensitive place as the Imperial City, can you explore your head casually?


    It''s too early to enter the DPRK. A big man in a bear fur coat looked like a hick entering the city. He looked around the bustling Nanjing city all the way. He turned his head and saw that the straight road here was wide and clean. Without saying a word, he staggered in.


    The guards standing at the south gate were a little flustered by the sun, but their good professional quality made them see someone coming on the straight road with a very good field of vision and immediately cheer up.


    But then he relaxed a little... The man didn''t know which tourists came from the valley. It was summer in Nanjing, and he was still walking around the street in thick animal skins.


    Nanjing is a prosperous capital. It''s normal for Hicks to come for sightseeing. It''s also normal to make jokes without knowing the environment. There have been Hicks who have never seen the world before. They have lived in the hotel stables as guest rooms for a few days and returned silver. Thank you for the big joke of the room.


    This situation has not been seen before. Tourists mistakenly enter the straight road leading to the South Gate of the imperial city. Several guards stood up in high spirits and looked straight at someone with their eyes shining.


    Usually, tourists who don''t know the situation enter the straight road into the palace. Even if they don''t see that this is the entrance to the South Gate of the palace, they should see the murderous forbidden guards and turn around and leave immediately.


    The man looked up slowly. Yes, like those Hicks before, he hesitated to see the ferocious guard. Yes, just like those Hicks in the past, I turned back in a hurry... No, why don''t I turn back and take a big step!


    "Stop!" the leading guards quickly raised their spears at the people and shouted, "what person! The important place of the Imperial City, idle people leave quickly!"


    "Imperial city? That''s right!" the visitor straightened his thick fur coat, spit on his palm Tui, straightened his fluffy hair, raised his head, held his chest high, and, of course, raised his feet to move on.


    "Bold!"


    Without hesitation, several spears stabbed people in the neck covered by their scruffy beard... Break into the gate of the imperial city and kill them!


    But this one stab, which has been tempered for thousands of years, actually stabbed everything... The people in front of me didn''t see what happened, but it disappeared out of thin air. Damn it!


    "Why can''t I enter the imperial city? You''re not welcome when I come. You''re still in the way? Don''t make fun of me. Go away. It''s rare for me to come back and have something to do..."


    The voice with a strong Kanto accent suddenly sounded behind them, which surprised them! The other party somehow ran behind them... But behind them was the gate of the imperial city. It was their great dereliction of duty to break through the gate of the imperial city!


    Fortunately, there were two forbidden guards on duty in the gate. It seemed that the visitors were not good. A small team of more than 30 people, half carrying knives, Zhang shields and half holding long knives, quickly arranged the array and stopped the man outside the gate.


    In the face of the dense killing array, with the cries of more and more forbidden troops coming from the Imperial City, the man was not half flustered. He just looked left and right to watch the forbidden army array.


    "Those who break into the imperial city will be killed immediately!" the captain of the forbidden army waved a knife vigorously, "drink!"


    "Drink!" the soldiers drank together and took a big step forward. The array was not disordered at all.


    Even if you change a first-class expert in the Jianghu to deal with such a complete array of soldiers and armor, it''s enough.


    "Ha ha... Although I''m here for the first time, I don''t need such a big show!" the man doesn''t seem to know how much trouble he has caused at the moment, "don''t stand in my way, I''ll be late!"


    After saying that, he walked forward righteously.


    "Late? Who are you? Is there a palace pass?" the captain frowned and shouted.


    "No." the strong man thought and went straight.


    The captain felt that he had been fooled and was about to order encirclement and suppression. Suddenly, the man reached into his fur coat and took out a black token in the creaky nest for a long time. Otherwise, I thought he rubbed out a large mud ball!


    The captain grabbed it with one hand and looked at the pattern on it with a little disgust. He didn''t understand it for a while.


    Just when I was in doubt, the movement here had alerted the imperial city guard general. A silver armor general rushed to the palace, followed by dozens of forbidden troops, which was murderous.


    "What''s the matter? Who is this? Why haven''t you captured the imperial city?" the general of the Imperial Guard shouted angrily when he saw the Imperial Guard surrounded but didn''t attack.


    "General, please look at his keepsake." the captain quickly presented the keepsake. "I''ve never seen this sign!"


    There was a big event in the Imperial Palace today, but there was so much noise here. The general blamed his subordinates for their poor work and took the token with an angry face and impatience.


    After a casual look, it seemed that I didn''t believe what I saw. I quickly rubbed my eyes, rubbed my token, and looked carefully.


    After repeated confirmation, the general turned off his horse and almost fell down in a hurry. He waved to the forbidden army and shouted, "step back! All step back! Put away the weapons! Silly, put them away quickly!"


    The captain''s father-in-law and monk were confused, but he could only obey the orders of his boss and withdrew with the forbidden army. At the door, the forbidden men who surrounded from behind could only put away their spears and wait for orders.


    "Please wait a moment, the general will send someone to pass it on for you!" the general suddenly half knelt on the ground and arched his hands at the hick.


    All the forbidden men stared and wondered... When did they see the forbidden general like this?


    Although the official position of the general of the forbidden army is not universal, he has a high status and cannot be competent without three generations of loyal and good people. Even though it is normal for the ministers of civil and military affairs to see who is not pleasing to their eyes, they all respectfully respect the forbidden army.


    The forbidden army is the emperor''s personal soldier after all. There are many taboos in the imperial city. If you offend these generals, you will be put on small shoes and make a small report. It''s just an intention to rebel. If the emperor really believes it, it''s a small matter to kill you. Besides, this is the chassis of people''s hands. You can''t bring a soldier in. People just close the door. Whether you are a vassal holding a heavy army or a veteran general, there is no pressure to cut you into mud.


    So we haven''t seen the boss, except who the emperor knelt to and lowered his head... What''s the origin of this hick?


    "No, I have hands and feet. Just walk in by myself... Are they in the main hall, emperor?"


    "That''s right. You can see it all the way." the general didn''t dare to say more. He lowered his head and raised his hand, holding the strong man''s token in his hand.


    The man took back the token from the general, grinned, whistled through the forbidden army and walked inside. He really didn''t look like a big man.


    Seeing that the general didn''t dare to raise his head, the captain quickly whispered, "Sir, why can he break into the imperial city without permission?"


    "Keep your voice down!" the general glanced at him and said anxiously, "in the Central Plains, he can go anywhere except the back palace!"


    "Can go anywhere? Who is he?" the captain couldn''t help but smack his tongue and wondered who could have such rights.


    "Secret, don''t ask!" the general drank coldly, but threw admiring eyes at his slowly disappearing back and read leisurely, "the north city is swaying and the mountains and rivers are defeated,


    God will jump out of the iceberg.


    When I went, I bathed in the cold snow,


    When returning, the enemy''s blood will be used as a cover! "


    The captain and all the forbidden troops were so excited that they opened their mouths and trembled, spontaneously knelt on the ground and bowed their heads to the back.


    "What are you doing? Let people pass it on! Come on!" the general responded after his figure disappeared and shouted quickly.


    The captain was also dizzy. He quickly ordered several people to find the herald eunuch.

 Chapter 897

    In the hall, the early Dynasty is actually over, but the separation of civil and military officials on both sides has no intention of leaving the dynasty.


    Because another major event is going on in the hall.


    The emperor sits on the throne, and four young men are standing up to his highness. Three of them have different looks and extraordinary temperament. They are invited today to participate in the dispute between the two princesses'' son-in-law.


    The three are LV Fujin, the young master of LV family castle, Gong Bujue, the younger generation disciple of Fengling palace, and Lu Jianyi, the eldest son of lujiazhuang. They are all forces of Liuqin king. Their appearance, strength and status are all at the peak. No one in the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty dares to come up and say no to their son-in-law.


    The only interesting thing is that there is a yellow haired and blue eyed man standing next to them, which is particularly out of place... You say he is not qualified to help, but he is a prince in the western mainland; You say he is qualified. The Central Plains really doesn''t take the mess of a lot of small countries in the western mainland seriously.


    "I said Prince Enke... Are you serious about being a son-in-law? I''m not going to let my daughter leave Nanjing." the emperor had a headache and love when he looked at the three heroes of King Liuqin, but he mixed in with a king of Venice who had been disturbed by Gongwei for a long time, which was inexplicably ironic.


    You deserve it, too?


    The emperor has hinted more than once that if you weren''t an important envoy of a foreign country, you would have let someone drag this silly ratio out... I don''t know whether he is not good at Chinese or really has no eyes. Anyway, he has to be involved.


    Although you have the name of a prince, you really don''t have the qualification to be a son-in-law!


    "Emperor, if I were a son-in-law, I would stay in the Central Plains!" Enke patted his chest and said without hesitation.


    No, you intended to use wool. Now I don''t want you to understand, do you! The emperor felt a little pain in his brain.


    Why hasn''t Mei qianxiao come back? Can you coax and cheat the goods away?


    "Emperor, I think it doesn''t matter to let Prince Enke participate..." Lv Fujin stood straight, confident and arrogant, glanced at his competitors, and then looked at the second princess Li Shangrong standing next to the emperor with sparkling eyes, "Let the second princess have more choices. I will prove with my strength that I am the one with the second princess."


    Today, Li Shang appeared in a martial robe. His talent was amazing to many civil and military officials who had not seen the second princess herself. Looking at his symmetrical posture and a short knife tied around his waist, we were not surprised. Everyone had heard that the second princess was martial and had excellent martial arts on the night of the prince''s disturbance.


    On that day, the second princess did a good job in rescuing her. She could go to the court with a knife without any comments.


    Among the other two people whom LV Fujin casually suppressed, Gong Budu wore a jade crown, red lips and white teeth, and looked up with a sneer. Lu Jianyi was amiable and noncommittal. She was born into a famous family and had unspeakable confidence.


    They all nodded faintly and let Enke participate. They really didn''t pay attention to the Yellow haired foreigner.


    Although King Liuqin has a plan, in fact, the emperor has also designated these heroes who are king Liuqin as his son-in-law. There is pressure from Shen ganba outside, and there are civil and military officials secretly forming gangs. Li Shangrong is also in his wedding age. Marriage is the general trend.


    But Enke is definitely out of the sight of the emperor.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the emperor has countless ways to eliminate him... For example, it will be eliminated soon.


    The emperor looked back at Li Shangrong. Li Shangrong was absent-minded, but she didn''t care if there were more or less people. She nodded silently to show no objection.


    Li Shangrong slightly raised his head and looked outside the hall. The rogue who said he would try to help him, let alone help, was not even in Nanjing. However, it was also because he had official business. Li Shangrong couldn''t blame him, but somehow he thought he could suddenly appear, which brought her an unexpected miracle.


    However, she will be disappointed on this important day.


    "OK, then I agree that Prince Enke will participate in the competition. But now there is a round of evaluation... At least after this level, I am qualified to participate in the choice of a son-in-law." the emperor said this, looking at Enke in a daze. It was just for him.


    LV Fujin twists his neck in a swaggering manner. Gong does not decide to look at his nose, nose and heart. Lu Jian just smiles faintly. With their background, they have long received information about the qualification test, which is not false. Only Enke nervously clenches his fist and looks left and right in panic.


    Li Mengyao stood on the side of the hall and watched the test with all civil and military officials. At this time, he really wanted to go up and drag down the prince who overestimated himself!


    This morning, Prince Enke shouted to go to court. Li Mengyao was surprised. However, foreign envoys can apply at any time if they want to enter the palace. Unexpectedly, this goods went to court and shamelessly wanted to compete for the son-in-law...... don''t you think it''s invincible after learning a few basic Leg Skills of Gong Weisi?!


    You dare to go up and show those basic leg skills to discredit Gongwei. I don''t care whether you are a Western prince or a foreign friend. Can you believe it!


    It''s still his guardian who doesn''t have money to laugh! How do you manage!


    Without hesitation, Li Mengyao wrote down the account to Mei qianxiao without reasoning.


    "Duke Chen, tell them." the emperor motioned.


    Father-in-law Chen stepped forward and said in a low voice: "Zhongyuan has a long history of martial arts and knows all the eight wastelands in the world. There are several foreign martial artists who come here to look for opponents in the Central Plains and compete with each other in martial arts. They have not been defeated. The Emperor''s son-in-law of the country should be able to raise the prestige of the country. Today, I invite you to fight. The winner is qualified to compete for the emperor''s son-in-law."


    To put it bluntly, there are several foreign experts who come to the Central Plains to step on the field. They have defeated many Jianghu experts in the Central Plains. After the investigation, the third division reported that the self-sustaining experts in the Jianghu were unwilling to fight, and those who did not hold their identity could not win. Anyway, it was disgusting for these people to brag. Just take advantage of the event of selecting the son-in-law to attack them, raise national prestige and let those foreign forces who make small moves behind their back kick the iron plate.


    All civil and military officials nodded their heads to show the emperor''s wisdom... They even felt excited because there was a good play coming. They knew to bring some bags of melon seeds and nuts.


    "Xuan, foreign fighters go to the temple!"


    After Duke Chen shouted, he began to introduce foreign fighters: "Randos from the western mainland is good at Western boxing and defeats Beishan Shuangxiong, Guanmo Feihu, Lianxiang cave master and other experts. Qiong from the western mainland is good at Western swordsmanship. The elders of Chongshan sect and the disciples of Huashan sect nicknamed ''songcang sword'' are all defeated by him. Binta from Mongolia, wrestling experts and Mobei Hercules are all defeated without a match..."


    Because the emperor wants to give Shen ganba face, he plans to choose one of the three young heroes of Liuqin king, so the foreign experts only find three, not Enke''s share. But later, he plans to let Enke choose first. When he goes up and finds out how many kilograms he has, he will send it away.


    As soon as Chen Gong''s voice fell, a big man in a bear fur coat staggered in, and his wild face on his rich beard showed a wild and uninhibited smile.


    All civil and military officials, including LV Fujin, looked carefully... This is a wrestling expert from Mongolia! He is really strong and wild! He should be a difficult opponent!


    "En?" father-in-law Chen put down the data in his hand, fixed his eyes on the man, and gave a little surprise.


    According to the normal procedure, whoever comes into the hall must salute the emperor first. The four young people of his highness stepped aside and stepped aside to wait for the strong man to salute.


    Who wants someone to come near without saying a word and not bow down to the emperor first, but to look up and down wantonly in front of the second princess, revealing a malicious look!


    Your highness, LV Fujin and others were angry at once... The Mongolian tartar did what they wanted to do and dared not do?!


    "Presumptuous!" Lv Fujin reacted first and was preparing to stage a hero to save the United States.


    But he saw that Li Shangrong had drawn out his waist short knife and scratched a solid knife light with his backhand!


    With Li Shangrong''s jealousy of evil, how can he tolerate foreign madmen to be presumptuous in the hall!


    LV Fujin, Gong Bujue and Lu Jianyi are not ordinary people. They know that the second princess has extraordinary martial arts and is quick and accurate. They are shocked. This kind of beauty has no ability to be a wife. I''m afraid it''s difficult to control it!


    But LV Fujin grinned. He liked this kind of woman. Only in this way could he have a sense of Conquest!


    But the woman he likes is being conquered by others in front of him!


    The strong man leaned over when he was drunk, and narrowly let the cold light, but his face didn''t fluctuate. When he turned back, he had skillfully hooked Li Shangrong''s arm waving a knife. With a little dark strength, Li Shangrong couldn''t stop turning and falling into the strong man''s arm!


    "You! Let go!" although he didn''t do his best, Li Shangrong didn''t expect that he could be easily made with a knife of congealing Qi. He was surprised and angry.


    "The princess is so exciting! Try again and see if you can let me go? It''s the kind of marten I gave you. It''s like a thief and a thief..." the strong man looked at Li Shangrong''s murderous cold face and didn''t put it in his eyes, even showed a tone of teasing a dog.


    The people present did not expect such a picture to appear. Unexpectedly, someone dared to flirt with the emperor''s daughter in the hall?!


    No matter whether this man will be brought by LV Fujin and others later, it''s hard to say whether he can keep his head around his neck for noon!


    "You are not a foreign warrior. Where is the foreign warrior waiting outside the door?" Duke Chen suddenly shouted.


    The drink interrupted LV Fujin, Gong and Lu Jianyi, who were going to rescue the princess. They all looked blankly at father-in-law Chen and the strong man in animal skin around the two princesses. They didn''t want to understand who suddenly broke into the hall?


    It''s not so easy to break into the imperial palace. The strange man who can stand here is not a foreign martial artist. Who is that?!


    "You said the three friends outside the door who didn''t know what to say?" the strong man took time to look at father-in-law Chen and grinned. "I asked them the way, but their attitude was not very friendly. I cleaned them up. It''s estimated that they can''t get up in three or two days... It''s a little heavy. No wonder."


    Everyone was surprised at the speech.


    It''s not easy for the emperor to find Liwei''s foreign experts, but they are all settled by this person? LV Fujin and others don''t even want to believe it!


    Who the hell is sacred!


    "Well, stop it! Hahaha... You''re still not big or small!" a burst of hearty laughter from the throne woke the people up.


    Everyone in the hall was even more surprised. The emperor not only didn''t get angry, but even stood up with a smile. This situation is incredible!


    Emperor, wake up. A strange man has come into the hall to flirt with your daughter! If you don''t kill the nine families, you have to reward them!


    Hearing the speech, the strong man readily let go of Li Shangrong and gave the emperor a gift at random.


    At this time, the eunuch hurried outside, panting and shouting: "emperor, Emperor! Chengmen newspaper..."


    "Don''t report!" the emperor personally stepped down from the throne and reached out to hold the strong man''s arm. "He has come in! The four martial arts of the town - the blood wolf in the North!"

 Chapter 898

    The beast skin man, known as the four Wu blood wolf of the town, was held up by the emperor. His eyes were understated. He swept through the four directions, as if full of freshness. Ignoring the surprised sight cast by the full hall, Hu Zha''s sloppy face smiled a few times.


    No one can see that at this time, the blood wolf smiles on his face and cries in his heart... Yes, the blood wolf in the north of Siwu town is Lao Tze''s eyebrow thousand smile!


    Otherwise, I can see the Huotong style of hudu Jiba in the western regions and immediately understand where it is? Otherwise, I can use the internal format of the northern defense army to deceive governor Feng Jing to punish him in the Dongji affair factory? Otherwise I can find out the military plague prescription in Guangjiang and try to use it?


    I spent a few months in the northern defense army


    In fact, it wasn''t a long time ago, but it''s a long story.


    When he was 16 years old, he came down the mountain with his master and met the girl who didn''t eat human fireworks. He was hurt. He became possessed and turned into a child. After spending a lot of time with a blonde Lori in the western regions on the western expedition to the North War, he returned to baimuya and lived a self abusive life. I practiced martial arts on the wall almost every day and night. I not only achieved great success in the "free mind method" of the Xiaoyao sect, but also broke through the fifth layer of the "great shift of heaven and earth".


    Sure enough, you have to use it frequently to master it quickly. I spent most of my time fighting in the western regions that year, and only used the "free mind skill" to fight. The actual combat has given too much experience, and the "free mind skill" has been promoted quickly.


    According to the master, the first two layers of the great shift of heaven and earth can basically be practiced by individuals, and the third layer can also be put together by biting your teeth. But the next three layers are more and more difficult, and it''s even possible to stay on the third layer all your life. It can be said that you are savvy and diligent, and you are indispensable... At that time, only three of us had practiced the great shift of heaven and earth, and you don''t know where the master got the data to subsidize your skills. But you can do whatever you say. Anyway, you created the skill.


    However, after my cultivation, I did notice that the cultivation speed of "the great shift of heaven and earth" decreased a lot in the last three layers.


    In fact, strictly speaking, it''s not that your cultivation speed has decreased. On the contrary, your cultivation speed has increased more than a hundred times because of your improved skills. However, in the great shift of heaven and earth, the skill of each layer doubles, and the third layer is beyond the reach of the air sea. At this time, if you want to break through again, of course, the difficulty increases hundreds of times. Even if you improve your cultivation speed, it can''t be as fast as before.


    At first, I became a white mouse of the master. From scratch, each layer of "great movement of heaven and earth" had to practice with another set of martial arts mental skills. If the master didn''t look for magic medicine everywhere for help, he would basically go mad and die every three or five times. Before practicing the great shift of heaven and earth, he had to take into account another set of advanced skill methods, so in theory, his cultivation speed in the last three layers should be slower.


    So when he broke through the fifth floor of the great shift of heaven and earth at the age of 20, his master was so frightened that his mouth turned into a crooked God of war.


    At that time, I suddenly remembered that when I reached the fifth floor, I could finally beat my master openly. Ah, bah, I can apply for going out of the mountain. I''ve wanted to fight Shifu for a long time, but I''m not as strong as the eldest martial brother because of my loyalty and honesty. It''s rare to have this opportunity to fight Shifu openly. Ah bah, how can I not apply for this opportunity to go out of the mountain!


    Immediately, without hesitation, he said to the master: I''m going out of the mountain! I want to travel down the mountain. I want to leave this damn place!


    After the master twisted his frightened mouth, he shook the rope and asked my brother to smash half of the mountain opposite, and then said you could go out of the mountain.


    Brother said: No, master, we haven''t beaten you yet. No, I mean, you haven''t had two recruitment tests with me. Why did you go down the mountain for me?


    Master disdained to say: with master''s skill, do you still need to try to know where you are?


    Brother said: but the elder martial brother beat you too. Bah, you can''t get out of the mountain until you take the exam?


    Master said: shut up! A man should know how to advance with the times! That was many years ago. Do you still use this method? Besides, if it weren''t for the master''s permission, would it be possible for the evil man to fight? Are you going to go back and chop firewood and cook!


    Alas, I can only express my deep regret that I can''t beat Shifu violently.


    Then the master told him the origin of his family in detail, focusing on explaining that he could not provoke several branches of good immortality, otherwise he would suffer great disaster and let him travel down the mountain by himself.


    Before leaving, I gave him the mental skill of "transplanting flowers and trees" and let him practice it before breaking through the sixth floor... So that he can be possessed with ease!


    Who wants to be possessed with ease!


    However, since he became successful in martial arts, his body has been extremely strong, especially after he became possessed by fire for many times, almost all his meridians have been abnormally strengthened. Now he rarely becomes possessed by fire when he practices strange martial arts. However, you can''t chew more than you can chew, and you still can''t do several excellent skills at the same time.


    "Transplanting flowers and trees" is the second set of self created skills of Shifu. Although it is also outstanding, it is quite inferior to the top skills such as "Yi Jin Jing", "Tai Chi divine skill". Mei qianxiao didn''t guess the reason why he didn''t learn "transplanting flowers and trees" for him. It took him an unexpected time to break through the fifth floor. The master didn''t think about where to steal the top martial arts script, so he had to give him "transplanting flowers and trees" in a hurry.


    Mei qianxiao doesn''t dislike or care. Just carry it back and practice without saying a word. Now he has broken through to the sixth level, and he doesn''t even have a new skill to give consideration to himself. He doesn''t mind being lazy at all. Now, he has reached the sixth level anyway, and the seventh level is the limit... His master said, but it may be because the master only practiced to the seventh level... Before that, he was afraid that he could not break through for decades, so he spent a lot of time picking skills for his master.


    That''s it. When he was 20, he went out of the mountain and traveled down the mountain.


    At that time, I was high in martial arts and in high spirits. I visited famous mountains everywhere, but then I personally felt the master''s bad reputation in major sects, and my mood was greatly hit.


    He was in no mood and didn''t know where to go. He unknowingly returned to the vicinity of Baimu cliff. Seeing the familiar scene, I suddenly felt that the world was vast. I had nowhere to go except baimuya. Where in the Central Plains could Lin Xiyu''s name of the best beauty in the world? It was hard to calm my mind. Grief came from it, and the evil spirit rose again.


    But he can still control his good thoughts and does not kill innocent people indiscriminately. Baimuya is deep in Guandong, not far from the northern fortress. He met refugees who fled in a hurry nearby. From them, he learned that the Northern Territory was forcibly attacked by Xiongnu, and he was afraid that he could not support it.


    Looking at the extremely cold refugees, the eyebrows smiled and the demons almost got out of control. They rushed to the North fortress.


    At that time, Mongolia''s strong cavalry was on the verge of the city. The border city was crumbling. Thousands of eyebrows smiled and shouted angrily. The lightness skill leaped over the city wall and rushed down


    When he was exhausted, he woke up and found that he had killed two days and two nights. The bodies of Mongolian soldiers and war horses outside the city were all over the wilderness and blood flowed into a river. According to the statistics of soldiers later, it was known that he killed more than 3000 people and horses. In addition, the garrison general in the city led troops to attack and cover up, which drove back the strongest offensive of Mongolia.


    So far, the Mongolian soldiers have suffered a great loss of vitality, and the most serious injury is the psychological pressure... That man who fell from the sky is like the God of war, like a mad devil, killing all sides with bare hands, standing in the way of thousands of troops and horses, one man is in charge of the pass, and ten thousand people can''t leave!


    Looking at the remnant corpses all over the ground, the eyebrows and smiles that came back to God also felt that their killing was too heavy. They even closed their eyes and had the scene of remnant limbs and bones in their mind.


    Killing too much is against people''s morality. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it''s difficult to control my temperament and will be possessed by demons... Mei qianxiao had such an idea in the Jianghu at this time. Later, he returned to Baimu cliff and forced him to go down the mountain again until the master insisted on passing the throne to him. After that, he entered the Gongwei department to eat and wait for death.

 Chapter 899

    This battle eyebrow thousand smile also beat exhausted, whole body is injured, almost fainted. Tired to the extreme, I thought that helping the hand and the urban defense army should be regarded as enemies rather than friends. I might as well go back to the North City fortress nearby to have a rest. Otherwise, it would be uneconomical to lie outside and be picked up by the enemy who is not afraid of death.


    His clothes had already been smashed, leaving wounds all over his body. He was wrapped with a thick layer of enemy blood, like clothes. He was steaming in the ice and snow, like a murderous God!


    On the way to the North City, the soldiers looked at him in awe and opened a road. Even the guard saw him coming in and asked people to open the dilapidated and heavy city gate in advance


    He has no time to think more and strides into... Who wants a man in gold armor and a group of silver soldiers standing in the gate to block his way.


    This is the Holy One today.


    This year, when the Mongolian army attacked, the news of defeat came from the front line one after another, and even the north city was crumbling. If the north city falls, the Central Plains will be flat, and the Mongolian cavalry will be unstoppable. This is the ancestral motto handed down by Taizu. When it comes to the difficulties of rivers and mountains, the emperor has no other choice. The commander will start immediately and fight with other soldiers who have been mobilized in the past.


    A group of civil and military officials were crying out to dissuade them.


    Can dissuasion work?


    It''s no use. When Beicheng falls, it''s gone. What else can he do if he doesn''t go?


    It''s not that the emperor''s personal expedition is more capable than the generals guarding the North City, but it''s just to show an attitude, inspire the soldiers and tell everyone that there is no retreat and fight to the end!


    At that time, the whole dynasty was turbulent, and the emperor was also determined to die. Who would have thought that the situation seen on the scene was worse than expected. The urban defense of Beicheng was almost exhausted and crumbling. If Huo Zhan, the north line coach in his early years, had not insisted on not chasing out of Mongolia, but spent a lot of money to consolidate the urban defense, the North City would have been broken.


    But there are other views. If Huo Zhan had chased Mongolia back then, Mongolia would have been extinct, and there would be no such thing today... It''s hard to distinguish right from wrong.


    The next round of strong attack followed. The generals knew that it was difficult to protect the North City and tried to escort the emperor to retreat. When the emperor learned that even tiancuo couldn''t stop it, he had to plan to retreat first and then make arrangements.


    Who wants to see a god of war fall from the sky and hold the attack of Mongolia''s strongest main force just when Mongolia''s another round of strong attack! In this war, almost one person led the whole army to a key victory and turned the situation around!


    Even tiancuo has only one comment on him: this person can''t be met and asked. I''ll be better than you. You''ll absolutely protect me from worry towards the North!


    Mei qianxiao was covered with blood. He killed too many people. He was extremely fierce. A group of forbidden troops came to the emperor standing in the middle for fear of loss and trembling.


    But the emperor drank it back.


    Although Mei qianxiao is tired and paralyzed and has suffered a lot of injuries, he still has some consciousness. As soon as the general Huangfeng floated and was different, he knew that he had a high status, and his face wearing a helmet looked familiar.


    Since you stopped him, it''s hard to say that you didn''t want to give him a reward of thousands of liang of silver. Now try to keep your consciousness, stand in the present, and at least take a rest after receiving the reward!


    "Hero, what''s your name?" the emperor looked up and down. At that time, his eyebrows were smiling, his whole body was covered with blood, almost a few inches thick, he looked tall and strong. The more he looked at it, the more he appreciated it, and the heart of cherishing talent was rampant.


    "Kill the enemy for the country, why do you need a name!" meiqianxiao was still young at that time, and the second middle school student was still ill. At that time, Xiong drank and said proudly.


    Now looking back, the two lines in this sentence are so embarrassing that he wants to find a rat hole to drill!


    "Good! Good! Good! Good! What a ''name is needed to kill the enemy for the country''! As long as there are still such righteous men in the world, there will be no glory and bleak end!" the emperor was suffering from this set of two diseases. He couldn''t help crying. Then he took off his shawl, put it on with a smile, patted the thick dry blood on his shoulder and choked, "From now on, there must be your name in the world! You are like the head of the wolf group. You take the lead in breaking the array. You are brave and brave. You go deep alone and fight fearlessly. When you return to the enemy''s blood for meritorious service, I will give you the name of ''blood wolf''!"


    Me?


    You are the emperor!


    Meiqianxiao almost fell on the street... Meiqianxiao used to break through the emperor''s bedroom with his master. Fortunately, he is now a bloody man. The emperor will never recognize him. Otherwise, he will be surrounded by experts around him. He can''t die anymore.


    "You can call whatever you say..." Meiqian smiled and said.


    On the emperor''s side, tiancuo was also strong and strong. When he heard the speech, he frowned and stood up and shouted, "the emperor gives you a name. What''s'' whatever you call ''?"


    "Ah, tiancuo, you can''t argue with him. When do you think there is such a top expert in the Jianghu? It must be a hermit living in the deep forest. People appreciate the truth of such an informal nature." the emperor smiled and asked tiancuo not to worry.


    "So you''re the emperor?! but the emperor is right. I''m so careless, ha ha ha......" Mei qianxiao almost said "ha ha ha ha" with tears, maintaining such a rough human design.


    Later, the reward didn''t wait. The emperor said that he must be tired after fighting for two days and nights, and had prepared meals for entertainment.


    Meiqianxiao didn''t understand why he felt tired. Instead of letting him rest, he prepared meals... But he consumed a lot and was really hungry. In addition, he was frightened by the emperor''s sudden appearance, so he could eat and go to bed again.


    So when I went to wash, I used my internal skills to support my physique and face. In addition, I was decadent and didn''t shave for several days. I peed and took photos. Only when I was sure that the Emperor didn''t recognize him could I rest assured to go to the banquet.


    The emperor asked tiancuo to leave and drink alone with him in a tent to show his love.


    After a few cups of yellow soup, the atmosphere warmed up. After all, Laozi was the most lovelorn and frustrated at that time, and the emperor was under great pressure in the face of the war in the north. Gradually, they opened their hearts and began to vomit bitterness to each other.


    He said that it is difficult to cure the world. I said that it is easy to talk about love. He is angry with the government and the public for power and profit, and his lust for profit is dizzy. I am angry that love goes too fast, just like a tornado. He cried that the war was tight and the people suffered. I cried and loved her. Was I wrong? Another drink, cheers!


    In a word, the two big men cried together for half a night. It was too late to meet each other.


    The mood was relaxed and both body and mind relaxed. I didn''t know when they fell asleep and woke up at noon the next day.


    In fact, we didn''t listen to each other carefully last night. We just nagged ourselves. The emperor saw that meiqianxiao also cried loudly. Only when meiqianxiao also loved the people like a son, he had a sincere heart. Now he wanted to take the overnight wine and meiqianxiao on the table and worship him as a brother.


    Eyebrow thousand smile, can''t cry or laugh, can only drink to deal with.


    On an equal footing, has the final say brother, the emperor has taken his shoulder to say, "the elder brother, the river is still on your guard." the old man will never neglect his brother''s dripping. He will make you a general in Liangshan. You have the final say of the whole border.


    Sit down, brother. Bah, I''m just passing by! Who wants to be the general of Peking University in this town! It''s the first time we''ve met. Don''t give me the emperor''s power!


    But on second thought, in fact, I also understand why the emperor dares to give him so much power... First, his performance is to turn the world around by one person. If such fierce people don''t attract, the emperor will be fooled in vain. Second, if he doesn''t take action, Mongolia will almost break his territory. He can''t be a spy. If he has a different intention, he will come up directly to kill himself. He can rest assured that he can be entrusted with an important task. Third, the generals in the North City fortress have died and fallen, and almost no one can use them. The strong soldiers and generals in the southeast and West Frontier have their own important tasks. It''s better to rely on his power to town a town first to solve the urgent need.


    The emperor said so. Can I refuse face to face?


    I promised to be loyal to the country before. Now people give you the opportunity to be loyal to the country. Don''t you bully the king? At present, it is not a word to let people drag him down and behead him!


    Mei qianxiao can only accept it... Anyway, he has nothing to do when he goes down the mountain. He has to deal with it here first.


    Subsequently, Mongolia launched several rounds of offensives, with meiqianxiao sitting in the town and calmed down many times with his combat power.


    He is familiar with this scene. At the age of 16, he has accompanied the beautiful little Lori to calm the whole western region with less than more. Moreover, now the emperor is in charge of the Beicheng army, whose morale has soared and its combat strength is 100 times stronger than Loulan''s disabled soldiers at that time. He can fight with ease.


    It''s worth a lot of combat experience to fight here. The martial arts are practiced very fast. How many people in the Jianghu can practice the function of killing the enemy like him. People who practice magic skills dare not kill like this. Those who dare to kill many people must be surrounded and suppressed by the Jianghu. They can''t live for a few years. Therefore, during this period, he mainly practiced his "flowers and trees" and "the great shift of heaven and earth", which made rapid progress and laid a solid foundation for breaking through to the sixth floor of "the great shift of heaven and earth" in a few years. This is another story.


    Mongolia is directly frightened by meiqianxiao. A few months later, when winter comes, it''s so fast to retreat. Meiqianxiao is amazing. The Mongolian cavalry just runs fast. Do you want to get two horses back as pets. Later, I thought that there was a shortage of food on Baimu cliff and the horses had nothing to eat. Later, the eldest martial brother or master was too lazy to look for food and directly used them as reserve grain. It was too poor. Let''s forget it.


    The Emperor didn''t stay in Beicheng for long. Seeing that meiqianxiao guarded Beicheng and repeatedly resolved the crisis, he returned to the imperial palace with confidence. After all, the country still needs him for many major events, so he can''t sit in Beicheng all the time.


    In the future, the information of great victories came from the north, which made him feel relieved to hand over the land of the north to the blood wolf. Later, I would exchange letters with him from time to time to match my brother, and my heart was not broken.


    The name of blood wolf became famous in this war. At that time, there was no saying of the four martial arts in the country, but the other three martial arts had become famous for many years, and each had its own achievements that the world worshipped. Then, with the blood wolf, it began to be called "four martial arts in the town", which was the strongest force of the Central Plains court. However, many people think that the north is cold. He is called "Snow Wolf" rather than "blood wolf". Only those who know the allusion that he covered himself with enemy blood know that it is this "blood" rather than that "Snow".


    However, staying in the North City fortress, the killing spirit is too heavy. Mei qianxiao can calm down his anger after two crazy killings in the western regions and the north. He has more or less realized that there is something wrong with his state of mind. I''m afraid it''s because of emotional injury that I brew a heart demon. It''s hard to recover my own heart demon left in Beicheng.


    Seeing that Mongolia''s vitality was seriously damaged and could not make a comeback in a short time, meiqianxiao picked a trusted subordinate who did a good job in Beicheng, explained the matter, turned around and found an excuse to leave. His subordinates are scared and helpless. He is the four martial arts in the country that the emperor gives privileges. How can his subordinates be frightened? You dare to give the emperor a small report. I''ll beat you in the head!


    So now the military affairs of Beicheng fortress are basically managed by his subordinates. He will be a shopkeeper and go back for supervision every year and a half. The reputation of blood wolf is world-famous. Beicheng saw him in the first World War, and the famous soldiers worshipped him like a God. Even if he was absent, there had never been any trouble. Beicheng military affairs have been running well.


    Of course, the Emperor didn''t know his true identity. He thought it was his sworn brother, blood wolf, who had only met a few times but felt like old friends at first sight. He had been in charge of Beicheng all the time.


    When the blood wolf first came to the palace, he didn''t know the etiquette. The emperor was not angry, but he blamed himself.


    As the fourth martial arts of the town, the blood wolf has never found a chance to summon the blood wolf back to the capital! Because the last time the north city was going to be broken, the emperor was too afraid of Mongolia, so he didn''t dare to let the blood wolf leave the North City... Naturally, he didn''t pursue the blood wolf to joke with Li Shangrong, and even gave the highest treatment, and personally came down from the throne to meet him!

 Chapter 900

    All the four martial arts in the town are mysterious. Except for Jiaolong in the East who broke through the enemy from the West and captured many Western warships and cannons, he made a special trip to Beijing to report. After walking back and forth, all the civil and military officials have seen... For all the officials in the capital, the other four martial arts in the town are a fog at all.


    Even though tiancuo guarded the Imperial Palace and defeated the King Kong sect elder in the main hall, he never saw him again until the day when the crown prince rebelled. No one knows where they usually hide. All civil and military officials have no chance to meet at all, not to mention the lesbian relationship.


    That''s natural. How can outsiders know the secret of tiancuo''s counterattack of martial arts? It usually looks like a thin old eunuch. Only Yungong appears as a strong man.


    Chonghu in the south is said to have been secretly summoned back to Beijing by the emperor several times, but it was a secret call. Of course, no one knows. The civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty have never seen him.


    The blood wolf in the north is even more exaggerated. It is said that he has been in the North City fortress for five years and hasn''t even been called back. How can all officials have a chance to see him?


    Seeing you today... It can only be said that meeting is better than being famous. The blood wolf doesn''t look like an expert. He looks like a reckless man and his behavior is very reckless. Entering the palace hall is as casual as greeting the village head. It''s very different from the Jiaolong with extraordinary temperament.


    But the blood wolf was as famous as thunder. When they saw that even the emperor respected him, they could only continue to put on filters and look at him curiously.


    "Blood wolf, how did you come to the capital? What happened in Mongolia?" the emperor patted the blood wolf on the shoulder and laughed.


    Those present are officials who have been mixed in the hall. How can they not wink? They have seen many details in such a face-to-face.


    First, the emperor patted the blood wolf on the shoulder as close as brothers and brothers.


    Second, border guards, especially those in Beiguan, who have been the most troublesome enemy of Mongolia in the Central Plains for many years, returned to Beijing without saying hello. Under normal circumstances, this guard will directly push out according to the law to the Meridian Gate for beheading, but can he still get the emperor to say hello with laughter?


    However, as the cornerstone of the imperial court, the four martial arts of the town have many privileges. Naturally, everyone will not be blind. At this time, they will come out to remind the emperor that this person should be beheaded... Look at the old Prime Minister Yang of the three dynasties, squinting, tilting his mouth and nodding his head kindly... Dozing off. People who don''t know still feel very happy to go home for his children and grandchildren who have been reunited for a long time. Prime Minister Yang doesn''t open his mouth. Who dares to ask for trouble.


    "The Xiongnu grandsons have been frightened by me for a long time. They haven''t dared to move for many years. It''s ok... I''ll leave for a period of time." the blood wolf waved his hand and grinned confidently... In fact, I didn''t stay in Beicheng fortress for most of the time, so I didn''t just leave for a period of time. "I went to Beijing to find the emperor to fulfill a promise made by the emperor that year."


    The emperor was relieved that Beicheng was safe. He had stayed in Beicheng for some time. Although the blood wolf looked rude, he was never reckless. Instead, he was bold and resourceful. If this man is brave and resourceless, how can he give him the heavy task of resisting the north so rest assured and have full power.


    Since the blood wolf dared to leave, the emperor should believe his judgment. After a sigh of relief, he asked suspiciously, "What promise do you want me to fulfill? What I promise..."


    "Emperor, have you forgotten?" asked the blood wolf with a frown.


    Alas... The emperor felt guilty when he saw that the blood wolf was unhappy. At the most critical moment in the Central Plains, the blood wolf took risks alone, risked his life to save the Central Plains from danger, and guarded the north for many years, so that the covetous Mongolian cavalry didn''t dare to make any more storms... He forgot what he promised!


    The emperor said he couldn''t remember or not. He didn''t know how to answer for the moment. Fortunately, the blood wolf answered himself.


    "It''s normal for the emperor not to remember. If I hadn''t heard the news recently, I would have forgotten." the blood wolf was relieved in an instant, and there was another burst of hearty laughter.


    "What news?" the emperor was stunned. What news on his side made the blood wolf remember his promise and confused him.


    "Emperor, aren''t you recruiting a son-in-law for the princess? You promised that you would recruit me as a son-in-law when I returned triumphantly... Don''t you forget? Now that the emperor has announced the recruitment of a son-in-law, I''m in a hurry!" laughed the blood wolf.


    When they heard this, they were in an uproar! Blood wolf is here to be a son-in-law???


    what the fuck? what the fuck!!


    The emperor''s first sentence "lying in the trough" was surprised, and the second sentence "lying in the trough" woke up!


    He really remembered when he was mentioned by the blood wolf.


    That night, he and the blood wolf met late at first, and released great pressure. They drank with the blood wolf all night until they were unconscious. Among them, he remembered pouring out a lot of bitterness with the blood wolf, and the blood wolf seemed to mention the topic of women. He didn''t listen carefully. He just thought that beautiful women deserve heroes. Why can a hero like the blood wolf have no wife?


    So he said to the blood wolf, when you beat back Mongolia, I will betroth the princess to you!


    At that time, alcohol was on the brain. Naturally, there was not much left. The emperor said casually and expected the other party to listen casually.


    But who wants to listen to the confused blood wolf and take it seriously!


    You have no joke. The emperor can''t tell the blood wolf that we were drunk that night. We don''t take it seriously, good!


    Don''t make a blood wolf mutiny on the spot!


    Confidant AI will come to the door to ask for a promise. The emperor couldn''t help scratching his brain. He felt a headache for talking after he was drunk.


    Think about it carefully. It''s not impossible to choose a blood wolf as a son-in-law. As he said, beautiful women deserve heroes. The emperor married a daughter to the four martial arts of the town. Of course, it''s a match.


    However, the third princess Ping Tingfang is 16 years old. Although she is old enough to marry, no one in the world knows the reputation of her lover. She is not favored by him until she is eighteen, and she is unwilling to let her marry.


    "Of course I remember!" the emperor nodded and asked the blood wolf to be calm. "I can betroth the third princess Li pingting to you, but pingting is still young, so it''s better for the blood wolf to wait a few years?"


    "Who is the third princess? I''m not interested in the small one... I think the princess is very big, and I like the big one!" the blood wolf put his eyes on Li Shangrong Linglong again, and whistled with his O-shaped mouth.


    People are excited when they listen to the words of wolf and tiger, but no one dares to look up and see how much they like! If you don''t care about the murderous sight of the second princess, or the sight of the emperor who wants to find someone to vent his anger, you say they won''t die! They are not the four martial arts in the town. How can they avoid death!!


    Seeing that the Emperor didn''t know how to answer, the blood wolf wondered, "why? Isn''t this beautiful princess old enough?"


    Ah? The emperor breathed a sigh of relief... What he said was that he was old... It was difficult for him to make such nonsense in the hall. He flirted with the princess''s body in front of the language of civil and military officials, and dragged it out to play a few sticks. It''s definitely necessary... Do you think he will punish the four martial arts in the town or not?


    Li Shangrong is loyal to the emperor and the imperial court. Of course, he sincerely admires the four martial arts in the town... He was almost broken by the narrow blood wolf. Fortunately, he only said that he was old, not... But Li Shangrong didn''t seem to be happy. Does she look very old??


    She''s only 20 years old!

 Chapter 901

    "Ah......" the Emperor didn''t expect that the blood wolf went to Beijing in high spirits to beg for his wife. It seemed that he fell in love with Li Shangrong at first sight in the temple.


    The blood wolf was very valued in his heart, even as a brother. I''ve never asked myself anything. This is the first time. How can I refuse.


    This is terrible. Li Shangrong is going to marry... Wait, when will Li Shangrong have to marry King Liuqin?!


    After the emperor accepted the result, he seemed to frame himself to death, as if Li Shangrong couldn''t marry King Liuqin. Although the king of Liuqin is in charge, now there is a blood wolf. As one of the four martial arts in the town, can he be inferior to the king of Liuqin!


    When he came to this step, he was also forced to worry about the future public opinion and Shen ganba''s intervention. As long as Li Shangrong marries a good husband, public opinion will naturally stop. What''s more, this marriage is just to block the mouth of people all over the world and think carefully. Do anyone dare to think carefully when taking the blood wolf as their son-in-law!


    As for Shen ganba, in fact, he has no desire to compete for power and power. He is just worried that the emperor of the Li family will lead to chaos in the Central Plains. As long as the son-in-law recruits a person who satisfies him, Shen ganba doesn''t care who it is.


    Because of this, Shen ganba proposed LV Fujin, Gong Bujue and Lu Jian... And the blood wolf would not be inferior to them! Shen ganba can''t close it!


    Compared with King Liuqin''s ambition, the blood wolf who has no intention to guard the border seems to be a better choice... The emperor thought about it for a while and suddenly had a second good plan.


    The emperor winked at Li Shangrong, returned to the throne with a smile, and said: "since the blood wolf is interested in Shang Rong, I think I can give the blood wolf a chance to select his son-in-law. What do you think of Shang Rong?"


    "Everything is arranged by my father and Emperor." Li Shangrong Jingyi nodded.


    She is also upset now. Unexpectedly, she suddenly killed Cheng Yaojin, which added more mystery to the choice of the son-in-law. Let her make the choice. She doesn''t know how to choose, and she doesn''t know what the emperor plans to do, but whether she is a princess or the commander of the movie capital, it''s right to do everything according to the emperor''s will.


    The emperor nodded with a smile and thought it was wonderful for the blood wolf to be killed at this time... He was so annoyed that his skull hurt. Why didn''t he think of this person! With him, can you still allow King Liuqin to advance an inch here!


    "I don''t think so!" before the emperor''s order, the three original masters who had been standing aside and were about to be forgotten stood up and objected together, "how can the choice of a son-in-law be added at will!"


    After all, they want to rob their wives from the opponents of the fourth Wudang in the town. Even if their leaders stand up, they don''t know whether they are qualified or not. Besides, of course, Alexander.


    "Today was originally the person who publicly selected the election. If the blood wolf had no engagement, he could recommend himself to participate... Or do you think he is not qualified?" the emperor smiled.


    LV Fujin had nothing to say. How dare they stand up and say that the blood wolf is unworthy. Knowing that the emperor had made up his mind, they kept silent and hurriedly thought about how to deal with this sudden powerful opponent.


    It turned out that the blood wolf and three young heroes of Liuqin King robbed the son-in-law!!!


    Eat melons upward. At this time, the bottom of my heart roars upward. How can this melon become so wonderful! How should we choose to stand in line now? Can the blood wolf withdraw from the station as agreed before!


    "What? The son-in-law still wants to rob?" the three were so angry that they had nothing to say. On the contrary, the blood wolf tilted his head to show some impatience. He turned his head and pointed to LV Fujin''s three people, "I have to fight with them? The princess was not promised to me by the emperor early?"


    "Still, and me!" Enke, who was completely like a transparent man, suddenly raised his hand and brushed a wave of sense of existence.


    What are you doing here? Stir fry Niuhe! Believe it or not, I kicked you back to Venice!


    The blood wolf didn''t dare to have eyes with Li Mengyao at all. As for Li Mengyao''s childlike face, it''s hard for him not to show the eyes familiar to Li Mengyao for fear of revealing the stuffing... He pretended to be seamless, and he was almost broken by Enke!


    He came into the hall later. He didn''t know that Enke also applied for election. After he came in, he just thought Enke was just eating melons and forgetting himself. He stood relatively ahead... Who thought this goods would also apply to be a son-in-law!


    Why don''t you go to the canteen to borrow a scale to weigh your weight? Your cat doesn''t weigh as much as a box of onions just bought yesterday. You''re not as good as onions! Which of you in this temple can match???


    The emperor was also stunned at Enke, but the three foreign warriors who had just planned to exclude Enke were put down by the blood wolf, so he had to nod perfunctorily. Anyway, let''s run with this goods. It''s not very inconvenient.


    "Three or four doesn''t matter, that''s not easy... Come on, fight a fight to win!" the blood wolf began to roll his sleeves without saying a word.


    "No, emperor, how can we simply fight to win?" Lv Fujin stepped down with a confident face and hurried.


    Everyone laughed silently. Just now LV Fujin had been talking about simply fighting to win or lose. Now slapping on the face can come too soon.


    "See, you can''t pick a husband who doesn''t have the guts."


    They didn''t expect that the blood wolf ran to the second princess and pointed at LV Fujin so openly and openly. They almost couldn''t help laughing.


    LV Fujin was arrogant and ridiculed in public, but he still ran to the second princess to ridicule. He was very angry at the moment.


    If I don''t stand up to save face, I''m afraid I''ll be looked down upon when I marry the Princess: "I just think the princess''s golden body is extremely beautiful. I can''t just choose a Wufu as my son-in-law! Even the blood wolf of the four martial arts in the town, I don''t dare to fight!"


    "Well, since you beg me so much, I''ll give you a chance to compete with me." the blood wolf put his hands around his chest and said with an embarrassed look.


    Please give me some wool!


    I can''t afford to ride a tiger and find face in front of beautiful women. I want you to have a higher status and shouldn''t compete with your younger generation... Who thinks you should be so shameless to fight?


    LV Fujin bit his teeth. Now he has no way back. Even if he knows he will lose the enemy, he will have to go. Anyway, the blood wolf really gave him a heavy hand in this hall, but the blood wolf lost his demeanor. What is he afraid of!


    "The blood wolf is the four martial arts in the town. I must go all out to show my respect! Please allow me to enter the smashing hundred treasures gold pestle and hold the sword of Jinfeng killing evil!" Lv Fu asked the king of Jin Dynasty.


    "Jin Feng punishes evil" is one of the three long handled sabres in the world. LV family castle invited dozens of famous teachers to build it for LV Fujin. It is a relatively young magic weapon. Youth belongs to youth, but as soon as it is born, it belongs to the column of treasure sabres, and you know it''s no small matter.


    To put it simply, it is the magic weapon created by LV family castle for LV Fujin with the ability of money. LV Fujin''s martial arts are higher than those of the other two competitors. This magic knife is also his secret weapon. That''s why he always asked for a victory in the first World War at the beginning. At the beginning, he didn''t want to carry out the fight with Li Mengyao. Who will compete with this knife!


    But now kill a blood wolf. The Kung Fu of pressing the bottom of the box is hidden and pinched. It''s better to take it out and win!


    "Why bother so much? I''ll lend you a more powerful sword than Jinfeng or Yinfeng." the blood wolf said something amazing. Suddenly, the silver light in his hand flashed, and there was an extra knife!


    Everyone''s attention was on the knife, but Li Shangrong first reacted... The knife looked familiar. When he touched his waist, his Sabre disappeared!


    Although the goods were standing next to her, how could she steal the knife from her waist without knowing it?!


    "What kind of sabre are you!" Lv Fujin responded after a slow pat. This Sabre is exactly Li Shangrong''s. although the blade is cold, it doesn''t deserve to be called a sabre, let alone talk with Jinfeng killing evil. Isn''t this nonsense!


    The blood wolf released his hand slightly, and the long knife brush inserted into the ground, but it didn''t reach the handle. The knowledgeable people stared at it one after another.


    "The name doesn''t matter, but the knife is really a treasure knife. You see, if the floor of the hall wasn''t hard enough, my lady''s treasure knife would fall directly into the basement." the blood wolf said casually.


    Li Shangrong stared at the back of the blood wolf. When was she his wife? This shameless... It''s even worse than a thousand smiles!


    The blood wolf''s words are nonsense, of course, but even if LV Fujin brought the iron like mud "Jinfeng punishes evil", he had to do his best to cut a deep mark on the floor of the Jinluan hall. The blood wolf just let the knife fall and the blade disappeared into the ground... It''s not the knife edge, but the deep martial arts!


    In fact, the meaning of blood wolf is very obvious... The most powerful sword is like dust under the gap of martial arts.


    Is this one still in use? LV Fujin''s momentum was directly pushed down by the town. He was already timid without fighting. Everyone saw that LV Fujin had lost face and lost his home. It''s better to admit it before he lost face.


    "Lv Fujin, you don''t have the position to bring a knife into the temple. It''s inconvenient to bring a knife into the temple. It''s bad for the rules. Let''s forget today''s competition. I''ve discussed with the prime minister and elder Shen how to compete. We''ll carry out it fairly and fairly according to our arrangement. Everyone will win the return of the beauty according to their abilities." the emperor waved his hand and quickly rounded the stage for LV Fujin, And decided to recruit a son-in-law, "blood wolf, although I have made a promise, the second princess has publicly recruited a son-in-law. If you like clothes, you can fight with your own strength. If you don''t want to, you can choose me to choose another suitable woman for you, or marry three princesses with you in a few years. I won''t break my promise."


    Although the emperor thought that the blood wolf was a good son-in-law, he could not overturn the previous commitment made to LV Fujin and directly chose the blood wolf as the son-in-law. In this way, he would only get angry with King Liuqin. On balance, the result is good.


    Who cares about the annoying Li pingting?! I''m here to save the beauty, okay!


    The blood wolf raised his head and glanced at the world. Pointing to Li Shang ronglang, he said, "I see the eye to eye, but she won''t marry!"

 Chapter 902

    "Brother, your house is really luxurious! I''m afraid I can''t finish it in one day!"


    When the blood wolf entered the palace for the first time, the emperor of course strongly invited the blood wolf to stay. They had a good chat. The blood wolf returned to the resting palace with the emperor and marveled at the spacious palace all the way.


    Father-in-law Chen frowned and corrected, "the emperor is a 95 year old. Even a blood wolf can''t be rude!"


    "No problem... Since the blood wolf entrusted his life to him that day, I don''t need to be polite with the blood wolf privately, just like you." the emperor waved his hand and smiled at father-in-law Chen.


    Then he asked father-in-law Chen to arrange wine and dishes. He had a lot to say to the blood wolf face to face.


    When the emperor and the blood wolf were alone, Duke Chen was not at ease, even in the original Beicheng fortress.


    Because the man didn''t know where he came from at all, and didn''t even want to tell him his name... He was fooled by the sentence "kill the enemy for his country, don''t need a name". As the emperor''s bodyguard, father-in-law Chen didn''t believe that someone had no name since he was born. It was clear that he was a hiding person.


    What the emperor said to him afterwards made him see more clearly. With the emperor''s IQ, of course, I also understand that the blood wolf is hiding his name. But so what? Can it hinder his ability to be the pass alone?


    No.


    You think there are experts at this level everywhere? If you are willing to contribute to the Central Plains, of course, try your best to win over. He refused to give his name, so the Emperor gave it to him to go down the steps; Unwilling to reveal the past, the emperor let bygones be bygones with his reclusive life.


    At that time, the emperor stayed in Beicheng for several days. In fact, his purpose was to find out the reality of the blood wolf... After observation, he really came to contribute to the country and should be lured by reuse to become the cornerstone of the country. Can such characters be incorporated only with money and other worldly things? Private brotherhood is not only a means of solicitation, but also a way of trust.


    The emperor''s opinion is right. There are really few such masters in the world... This is the same as the leader of the demon sect, that is, his son. If the two parties know the fact that Lao Tzu and his son are sworn to each other, they will be stunned.


    The blood wolf and the emperor sat down face to face with a simple smile on their faces. In fact, their mood was ups and downs.


    You think he wants to pretend to be an old man who has never seen the world?! And call the emperor brothers, don''t know the rules?!


    I''m not afraid to be recognized by the emperor, so I have to make greater efforts to build a "blood wolf" big old man!


    In the past, I was a novice and had little contact with the emperor. I was not afraid that the emperor would recognize it and walk wildly.


    It''s different now. During this time, the emperor regarded him as his own son and called him into the palace to drink tea, eat and chat with him... Although he is the first socialite of Gongwei department, it''s not impossible to give three companions to leaders, but you give money! And don''t always add tasks to Lao Tzu and recite 300 Tang poems, four books and five classics!! The hundred family names I know by heart can''t meet your needs, can they! If you can''t meet it, you''ll be accompanied by someone else!


    The emperor smiled too many times and was very familiar with it. If he was recognized today, his multiple identities would be hard to explain. If you don''t care, you will definitely become a demon cult conspiracy with ulterior motives to deliberately get close to the emperor. It''s not too much to pull out on the spot to cut off your head and enjoy the package of killing nine families by the way.


    This is also the reason why he is unwilling to let the blood wolf appear in front of the world.


    In fact, as the fourth martial arts of the town, the emperor is very kind to him. Almost every new year''s day, the emperor''s birthday, the Empress Dowager''s birthday and Buddha''s birthday gave him a lot of silver.


    But why is he still so poor?


    Because... Dare he use the money!


    The money given by the emperor has a special official seal! Although the money is given to the blood wolf, the blood wolf can use it, but as long as it is used, in case the emperor wants to check on a whim one day, there will be traces to follow! Even if you change hands to find someone to wash white silver, there are traces to follow. When you are one of the three companies, your sense of existence seems to be a very low movie capital for free?! He can''t wander the Jianghu with the appearance of a blood wolf all his life, can he? One day, we found a clue. A handsome fox eyed man had shot the official silver that the blood wolf deserved. Don''t you expose it?


    So in order not to leave any evidence, Meiqian didn''t dare to use the money given by the emperor. As long as there is a reward, take care of it. Thirty seven, twenty-one eyebrows and a thousand smiles will be distributed to the soldiers and men of the northern army as a reward and to the families of the soldiers and men who died in the war as a pension.


    That''s why the blood wolf has the supreme status in the Beicheng army and has the reputation of generous reward and punishment... Wipe, do you have your share if I can use it! These gangsters don''t know how to sneak some little red packets back to me! Think I gave you money because I felt uncomfortable? I''m very poor!


    In order to repay the debt that the bathhouse took advantage of Li Shangrong, he really tried his best... Even the identity of the blood wolf that needs to be buried deeply came out.


    "Ah, blood wolf, how''s your face..." the two sat opposite each other on the bedroom table. The emperor suddenly pointed to the blood wolf''s face and showed a trace of hesitation.


    "Why, why? I don''t have it. I''m not talking nonsense!" the blood wolf quickly touched his face. His beard was fluffy, his face was round, and there was no problem!


    "Like a circle? You''ve gained a lot of weight!"


    Emperor, don''t breathe at the critical moment, will you? I''m scared to death!


    The blood wolf quietly wiped off the cold sweat from his neck and laughed heartlessly: "hahaha... Yes, brother cares about the sergeant of Beicheng. The food is so good that I''m fat! But brother, don''t worry, my martial arts hasn''t retreated at all! Don''t believe it, brother, let someone try! I want to fight ten!"


    "Although there is just one more person in the capital who can compete with you, the one next to me claims to be invincible. Please don''t move. It''s impossible to become an expert in your realm without self-discipline and diligence. Of course I won''t worry about your neglect of martial arts practice." the Emperor said happily.


    The blood wolf''s mind turned and he already wanted to understand that the emperor said that one of the experts was tiancuo and the other was elder Shen Badao.


    Suddenly there was another cold sweat. I was too arrogant just now. I forgot that Shen Badao is currently in Beijing... In case the emperor said yes, I''ll invite him to play with you


    He''s really finished.


    Shen Badao can''t beat him to show his true colors! The bald donkey of the sweeping monk said that he can open five to five with Shen Badao... Only he won''t be beaten out of excrement!


    "Speaking of it, you have changed a lot since you haven''t seen brother for several years. How did you dye white hair? Now white hair is popular in the capital?" the blood wolf quickly changed the topic with an unknown identity.


    "My white hair is not dyed, but sad... I have sent a letter to you to tell you in detail about the rebellion of the evil son in the palace. Didn''t you see it?" the emperor wondered.


    Emperor, be confident and remove the word "do you mean"


    I''ve been helping you clean up your mess in Beijing these days. I don''t have time to go back to Beicheng to see your handwritten letter!


    "Of course I want to read the letter from my eldest brother! So the second reason why I hurried here to ask for my wife is that I''m worried about my eldest brother... It''s very important. I can''t just read the letter. It''s better for my eldest brother to talk to me personally."


    When people tell a lie, they need countless lies to fulfill it... Now the blood wolf uses itself to prove this truth.


    He had experienced it personally, but he still had to show complex emotions such as anger, surprise and unimaginable. He listened to the emperor tell the story of the two princes killing each other under the control of Feiying castle and almost rebelling successfully.

 Chapter 903

    I don''t know. I''m surprised when I talk. It turns out that he has a lot of intersection with the emperor.


    In those years, Mongolia was suddenly attacked and the elite came out because of the internal division... That is, the betrayal of the King Kong sect!


    Vajrayana sect is like the Kingdom sect in Mongolia, and suddenly takes away a large number of good players to take refuge in the Central Plains. The strength and vitality of the experts are greatly damaged. The future is bleak. The Mongolian Khan can''t bear it. He immediately calls on the elite of the country to launch a fierce attack on the Central Plains.


    Although Beicheng fortress has always been guarded by heavy troops, Mongolia suddenly made a desperate attack and gradually lost its support. Then there was the emperor''s personal expedition. When he met with his demons and annoyed gods, there was a great hero named blood wolf. He gathered enough mahjong to form the four martial arts of the town.


    It turned out that the northern defense of the Central Plains was stabbed and pierced by the bastards of the King Kong sect. As a general of the North defense of the town, I beat Ao Yuanjia last year. I was not wronged!


    In addition, the two princes were later sent to Kanto and Jiangdong for training, which also had a way.


    There are Jiaolong in the east of Jiangdong and blood wolf in the north of Guandong. In other words, where the emperor arranged the two princes, there are four martial arts in the town, which can provide rapid support to ensure safety... Even this is considerate. You say that the father doesn''t love his children. In fact, he loves them very deeply.


    It''s a pity that those two goods are not very smart. Instead, they were provoked to separate and kill each other. Silly.


    "I wanted to have the dignified foot town villains in the place you are looking at. They can live without so much care and have a lot of peace. Who would think... Alas." the emperor sighed deeply.


    eldest brother! I''m really going to call you big brother!


    Who thought you wanted Jiaolong and me to take care of your children when you arranged the prince!


    My fault?


    "It''s all my fault. I don''t care about the prince! Jiaolong and I are willing to be punished!" the blood wolf hammered himself in the chest, and Zhen gnashed his teeth.


    At least you can''t carry the pot alone if you drag the Dragon into the water!


    "Don''t blame yourself. How can I blame you? Blame my evil son for his lack of morale and the Evil Party of Tianying castle for its inhumanity!" said the emperor.


    Fortunately, the emperor calculates Mingjun. If you blame yourself, it will be wronged.


    However, it is rare to appear as the identity of the four martial arts in the town. I don''t forget to wash myself white at this opportunity.


    "Brother, although the eagle castle is a demon sect, I don''t think they are the same as the sun moon god sect. Especially the leader of the demon sect, I''m afraid you can''t live without him. Brother can''t question him because of his identity, which will chill the hearts of heroes in the world!" said the blood wolf bitterly.


    "Of course! If he''s weird, I don''t know how many times I''ll die that night." the emperor suddenly smiled strangely, as if constipation had finally cleared up for many years, and as if he had a big baby on hand but wanted to show off and didn''t want to make too much publicity, he whispered, "I also want to ask you, besides you think the leader of the demon sect is good... I mentioned that I secretly made a plan and made a contribution. What do you think? Don''t worry and say boldly!"


    "Hahaha... Although he sounds a little insignificant, I think it just reflects that he is resourceful, loyal, handsome and unrestrained. He is a rare talent! He is handsome and smart. What''s the difference between him and me? For such a top talent, I suggest giving him some pay as a sign of encouragement. It doesn''t need to be more. A few hundred Liang is enough!" The blood wolf smiled, and he didn''t know where he heard the keyword that the man was handsome.


    Help Mei qianxiao say a few good words, but it''s the left hand and the right hand. You have my good things. How can the blood wolf let go.


    "Oh, you flatter me!" the emperor showed a very embarrassed but somewhat unable to hide his happiness. He wanted to wave his hand and drink the wine in front of him in high spirits. "That smelly boy is not as good as you said. He is not even as good as you. He needs to learn more from you!"


    okay?!


    No, Emperor... I haven''t had a good relationship with you yet. Let you help me be so humble!


    In order not to increase my salary?


    "Elder brother, he should not be inferior to my cold hair..." the blood wolf already didn''t know how to organize the language to increase the salary for another identity. The more he said, the more his heart became stuffed, and his skull was a little painful. "In short, I look after him! I see people very accurately, and I never missed it! Add some, or two?"


    "It''s great that the smelly boy can be appreciated by you, brother!" the emperor clapped his hands happily. "In two days, when meiqianxiao returns to Nanjing, I''ll take you to meet him. I hope you can take good care of the smelly boy! You must have a good relationship, and the court will depend on you in the future!"


    Shit, how do I see myself? Philosophical problems!


    "Well... I may not be so accurate at seeing people. Maybe he is really a waste material. I really don''t think it doesn''t matter if I don''t meet..." the blood wolf also choked off the wine on the table and turned the topic again, "why don''t we talk about the son-in-law."


    "Speaking of this, I said I didn''t want to break my promise... But king Liuqin is also an important force in our Dynasty. The emperor''s son-in-law has been mentioned in advance. You can''t embarrass them about this."


    "Of course, since I promise, I''m sure my father-in-law is robbing his son-in-law with strength!" the blood wolf smiled, "am I afraid of them?"


    "And... Even if the second princess marries her son-in-law, I won''t let her leave the capital. This is also the requirement of recruiting the son-in-law. But you can''t live in the north without you. I think you''re destined to be separated by husband and wife, but I wronged you."


    "That''s even better! I was born a prostitute. I''m not willing to be seen dead by a princess! Life in the northern frontier fortress is hard. The princess can''t go there to suffer. Of course she should stay." the blood wolf waved carelessly.


    The emperor understood at the bottom of his heart.


    According to his observation, the blood wolf is not as careless as it looks, but bold and resourceful. When I came back this time, I didn''t ask him for a wife for some reason, but came to help him solve the worry of King Liuqin''s entry into Beijing.


    "Elder brother he de, heaven has given a virtuous younger brother like you!" the emperor sighed.


    "Elder brother, I can only solve your urgent need. You have to tie the bell to untie the bell." the blood wolf knew it was hard to make it clear, especially when there was no successor to the emperor.


    The emperor knew that the blood wolf was also worried about his future. He opened his mouth and almost told him about the search for lost blood... But after all, he thought of the words of old Tianji and held it back.


    "I have my own plan. Come on, we won''t be drunk tonight!"


    ¡­¡­


    You''re dead if you''re not drunk!


    The emperor''s body is really much worse. He will be unconscious after drinking a few glasses of wine. He made wine for the emperor with his internal power under the angry eyes of father-in-law Chen before he dared to leave the palace.


    The blood wolf sneaked into an inn to stay. It took two days to dispel the aroma of good wine in the imperial court of the imperial palace. He just recovered his makeup and ran to meet with the eldest martial brother. He pretended to return to the Gongwei company today.


    When I returned to the Gongwei department and settled down, of course, the first time was to report to Li Mengyao.


    Don''t mention that I missed you after two days of absence. How can this damn humiliating boss make people think so much? I obviously have an invincible and lovely younger martial sister.


    As a matter of course, it was Li Mengyao who chased and beat me in the office with a wooden crutch... The secular picture of you beating me and running away made the eldest martial brother turn his head and leave without saying a word.


    He really couldn''t bear to look at this humiliating smile. Besides, he also had a kind of obscene appearance of shaking M. he couldn''t help grabbing a crutch and killing him.


    "Boss, wait, I haven''t reported the content yet. How can I beat me first!" Meiqian smiled and finally persuaded the panting Li Mengyao. For a moment, her eyes didn''t know whether to stay on the pure and angry face or on the undulating skirt.


    If I have no determination, I will have an accident sooner or later in the face of the temptation of this uniform!


    "You know that Lord Xu has been unhappy with you for a long time. How dare you rob Lord Xu''s favorite horse on this trip?! do you know how many times Lord Xu has joined you in front of me with many key figures of the Gongwei company? There are so many horses in the Gongwei company''s stables. Are you sick?" Li Mengyao''s white cheeks are red with anger and stares at the ceiling with her hips on her hips, I''m afraid I''ll look at the goods more and get angry again.


    "No, the one who robbed the horse was clearly..." Meiqian smiled back and pointed to loneliness.


    "Isn''t everyone yours! You, a royal guards, are going to throw the pot to Li Tong during the internship. Do you want face? I Tui!" Li Mengyao sprayed him on the face.


    Ma Dan, I know how to rob senior brother ma. I''ll be miserable when I turn back!


    "I don''t give a pit. Someone has been making trouble for me and won''t give me a horse..." Mei qianxiao had to give a small report, but didn''t ask for a solution, because it''s not necessarily a good thing for this gray interpersonal relationship to intervene in as Li Mengyao. "It''s urgent. Who wants to take a horse casually, which is actually the car of Lord Xu. But I won''t bring it back for nothing!"


    "How dare you say the horse you brought back? If it hadn''t been stopped by everyone, Lord Xu would almost have come to you with a knife!"


    "That''s too much, bite the hand that feeds you!" Meiqian complained with a smile.


    "Bite the hand that feeds you? If it''s me, I''ll chop you!" Li Mengyao rolled her eyes with anger. "Lord Xu''s horse is a thousand mile horse given by the emperor. You and he meow to develop a thousand catty horse for him! I''ve never seen such a round horse. Tell me how to ride it!"


    Mei qianxiao couldn''t laugh or cry... When he got out of the city, he found a farmer to help serve the horse and gave them a high reward. After all, it''s a good horse and must be watched carefully. Who wants people to collect a lot of money to do big things, feed to death every day without working? The horse''s life is so moist... When he went to pull it, he thought he had brought the wrong pig back.


    "Accident, accident!" Meiqian grinned and handed over a file, "wrong recipe, excess nutrition! Let''s get down to business first and give you the investigation results!"


    After reading this, Li Mengyao frowned and immediately packed up his things and went out: "Flying Eagle Castle again?! I''ll help you hold down the matter over there, Lord Xu. This matter is very important. Follow me to the palace and report to the emperor!"


    "See the emperor again?"


    "Why? How many days have you been away?" Li Mengyao looked back and said suspiciously.


    "Just... Because I''m very happy to see the emperor again. You know, I love work." Meiqian smiled and pulled his lips open, revealing a very sincere smile.


    Life is so tired... Why did you choose a unit that plans to eat and die, but live a top three hard work?


    ¡­¡­


    A man with jet blood on his scarf swaggered back to a cave.


    As soon as he walked in, he found that the atmosphere was not right... A tall man closed his eyes to exercise Kung Fu, but the powerful murderous gas covered the whole cave and shrouded him.


    "Did you do it, puppet?" the man suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the puppet coldly.


    So powerful, I really want to taste his blood... The puppet licked his tongue under the scarf and pressed his hand on the magic knife at his waist, and the bloodthirsty brilliance of his eyes flashed away.

 Chapter 904

    "Bo Hu, I''ve done a lot of dirty things for the eagle castle. What are you talking about?" the puppet ignored the other party''s naked murderous spirit and said with a smile.


    In the past, he was really not Bo Hu''s opponent. He felt extremely depressed in the face of Bo Hu''s murderous spirit, but now... The puppet touched the dark magic knife at his waist without a trace of luster, with a sneer on his face and no fear in body and mind.


    "Liujiazhuang was destroyed, and the sun moon cult and Gongwei Department almost announced at the same time that we did the clue." Bo Hu wiped the sweat from his practice just now. He was as strong as a cow, his muscles were as hard as steel, and the muscle curve on his bare shoulder blade was like a living tiger with eyes.


    "The leader of the evil cult seems to have fallen, and he actually plays this dirty trick of framing us..." the puppet rubbed his chin and smiled contemptuously.


    "You just need to answer whether you did it or not." Bo Hu fixed his eyes, as if to see through the puppet''s soul.


    "Lord Bo Hu, you didn''t explain. How could I make such a big noise without authorization." the puppet pretended to arch at Bo Hu and said respectfully.


    Bo Hu doesn''t want to eat him. If the puppet is such an orderly person, Mingchen won''t tell him to watch the puppet before he leaves.


    However, Bo Hu immediately dissipated his murderous spirit. Although the puppet is dry, he is honest internally... Maybe he is not honest, but crazy enough. He doesn''t mind sharing his achievements with everyone, let alone destroying one of the four mountain villa. In this regard, puppets can''t lie at all.


    Bo Hu''s repressive attitude. He had been in ambush in the Gongwei department for many years before. The puppet had been the second leader of Feiying castle, and the resources and manpower were placed under his flag to collect the net for the prince''s wedding day. Over the years, the puppet has been bothered with other affairs of Feiying castle. He has really done a lot of dirty work. When he came back, he immediately handed over the position of second in command to him. Bo Hu thought that the puppet must have complaints at the bottom of his heart. Even if he couldn''t see the man''s crazy character, it wouldn''t hurt his harmony.


    "I wish I didn''t... if I can''t get along with Liujiazhuang at this time, I will only be surrounded and suppressed by the righteous alliance, and it will be more difficult in the future." Bo Hu said faintly.


    "I have nothing to do with Liu family villa. What''s the trouble? Jie Jie, the sun moon cult and Gongwei division are almost controlled by the moon, and you believe what they say?" the puppet went aside to meditate, and the knife didn''t leave his body.


    "Although Yue is treacherous, he will not make a false accusation without evidence. He must find some evidence. Besides, it is not a simple thing to annihilate Liujiazhuang, but also an extremely crazy and unreasonable thing. It''s not surprising that you do it," Bo Hu said.


    "Do you praise my strength in disguise?" the puppet whispered with a smile.


    "Count it. Besides, you killed many Jianghu people recently and destroyed some sects for no reason. But these small sects are not famous and have not attracted much attention for the time being... You make evil deeds to become crazy?" Bo Hu looked at the puppet.


    "It''s just some personal grievances. I''ll pay attention to convergence in the future." the puppet made a serious review rarely seen, and the conversation changed. "Say back to Liujiazhuang. If Yue really finds any clues pointing to us, there''s nothing strange in it."


    "Yes, it seems that the person who did this is coming towards us." Bo Hu took back his gaze and replied.


    "Who has time to provoke us? The name of Eagle castle has smelled the street. Why..." the puppet mocked himself.


    "It''s hard to guess who can provide you with strange medicine that has never been seen in the Jianghu, except you who once destroyed the Mojia villa and confiscated many strange books?" Bo Hu said with deep meaning.


    "Good guy... I''ve done something behind my back so quickly that the imperial court and the sun moon cult can focus on us. They fish in troubled waters? I can''t afford it." the puppet was so murderous.


    "Without evidence, we can''t tear our faces with them. Fortunately, everything was expected by Mingchen. Mingchen had already entered Beijing ahead of schedule. We don''t care about him. They thought we were going to suffer dumb losses, but we hid it from the world and made them think it was right to succeed."


    Bo Hu finished, snorted coldly, closed his eyes and continued to practice.


    When the puppet saw Bo Hu settle down, he closed his eyes and practiced martial arts for a while. They have been keeping a low profile recently. Most of their time is hiding everywhere. It is a waste of their spare time not to practice martial arts.


    But after a while, Bo Hu suddenly opened his eyes.


    He stared at Bo Hu and felt that the puppet was surrounded by dense clouds. His skill has increased greatly recently. Although they are all practicing the great shift of heaven and earth, the improvement of puppet skills is the most exaggerated among them.


    What''s more terrible is that Bo Hu always feels that the puppet even hides his real skill progress


    He took great care to get to where he is today. Even if he is a puppet, he should pay more attention to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Meiqianxiao came back from the palace late at night.


    On this trip, he reported to the emperor his investigation of Liujiazhuang. Unexpectedly, the emperor trusted him very much. After all, the party concerned was dead. Their confession alone was not conclusive evidence. After reading his file, he immediately asked Li Mengyao to announce the result. It''s a good thing not to laugh and talk.


    The emperor is also a sensible man. Hearing Meiqian smile, he said that it was impossible for such a low-level mistake in Feiying castle to leave a living.


    But the emperor''s work is a big thing. He would rather let the flying eagle Castle carry the black pot than let the sun and moon cult be framed, so as to avoid any trouble between the good and evil.


    The imperial court came forward to clarify the sun moon cult. Its credibility is much better than that of the sun moon cult. Of course, eyebrows and smiles support it with both hands and feet.


    Later, he and the Emperor Li Mengyao stayed to discuss who was good for this matter and discussed it late into the night. Finally, the emperor suddenly mentioned that the blood wolf in the north of the four martial arts of the town came back and wanted to meet Meiqian with a smile.


    Mei qianxiao was so flustered that he repeatedly said that he was tired of being in a low-level position and wanted to go back to take a bath. Bah, go back to take a snack and wink at Li Mengyao crazily.


    Li Mengyao is usually smart like a ghost. He has a tacit understanding with his brother to deal with things one by one... This time, she saw my brother''s cramped eyes, but he meow suddenly scolded, "it''s none of my business for you to take a bath, hooligan!".


    Who wants to wink at you when he mews and takes a bath? Does the hooligan come to wink at you when it''s time for you to take a bath? This is to find an excuse to retreat, logical genius!


    Of course, the emperor wouldn''t let meiqianxiao run away with such a casual excuse and let people look for the blood wolf everywhere... It took almost an hour to touch his beard awkwardly and say: I seem to have lost the blood wolf.


    Oh, it''s really exaggerated to be able to hide the four martial arts of the town.


    It turned out that the emperor drank with the blood wolf that day, and he drank himself dead drunk. What happened later was forgotten. At that time, he couldn''t take care of himself. He wanted to arrange a residence for the blood wolf. Naturally, he didn''t arrange it. Originally, I thought that the blood wolf and he would not be drunk and return. I must make do with it in his bedroom for one night, just as in Beicheng... Sleeping with the emperor and his officials. Ah, bah, talking for one night is an honor that many officials dare not think of.


    Who would have thought that the blood wolf was a little out of touch? After hearing what father-in-law Chen said, he scattered his wine and ran away all night. The emperor blamed himself for his negligence. The four martial arts in the town didn''t make proper arrangements for returning to Beijing, and even people lost them. We had to inform people all night to look for the trace of the blood wolf, and even the cinema was dispatched.


    At that moment, the emperor was in no mood, and Meiqian smiled before he successfully retreated.


    I have to feel sorry for the staff of Yingtian mansion and Yingdu mansion. They will be busy for nothing tonight... He will go back to Gongwei to sleep. Only when he can find the blood wolf can he have a ghost!


    The blood wolf must have run away that night. Fortunately, the emperor drank it down. Otherwise, he arranged the residence for the blood wolf. How can he change his identity freely.


    When I got back to the Gongwei company, I didn''t expect that my brother''s charm could not be blocked. A lonely figure stood at the door of my brother''s yard, waiting empty, lonely and cold. Don''t think about it. Jiang Chen''s team is all at home today. If you have to wait, you can only wait for brother.


    It''s worth thinking about being thought about day and night?


    Brother turned and ran!


    "Meiqian smiles! Where are you running!!" the man noticed that Meiqian smiles and runs away, and immediately shouted.


    I wipe... Eyebrow thousand smile, hear the voice clearly, and immediately return arrogantly. My walking posture is more swaggering than the local ruffian who collects protection fees.


    It''s Qiu Haoyu!


    You stop me at the school gate in the middle of the night!


    At present, I''m not afraid of Si Tian in Gongwei. I''m afraid of only two new big people.


    One is the eldest martial brother and the other is Wei Chi Li!


    I almost thought that Yuchi pear, a time bomb, could not help exploding. You son of a bitch scared me to death!

 Chapter 905

    "What are you doing? Why are you waiting for me at the door when you don''t sleep in the middle of the night? Do you want to be punished?"


    Qiu Haoyu was in a depressed mood. He heard that meiqianxiao came back and waited here tonight. He waited for a long time. The more he thought, the more angry he became.


    Who wants to see meiqianxiao come back, see yourself as if guilty of a thief, turn around and run away. Maybe when the royal guards have a little time, seeing the escaped is like seeing the criminals, and they will chase them subconsciously.


    I haven''t figured out what Baimei qianxiao is running for. The attitude of the goods changed 720 degrees and swaggered back like 250.


    Sometimes Qiu Haoyu really doesn''t understand what meiqianxiao''s brain is thinking. This man is poisonous!


    Because he was stunned and forgot his resentment, he was awakened by unreasonable criticism.


    "What''s wrong with me standing here waiting for you? Why should you punish me!" Chou Haoyu said angrily.


    "It''s right for you to stand here and wait for me... But you made a mistake to stand here and wait for me with your hands empty. You can''t escape the death penalty. You''ll be punished to go to laoyaoji in the south of the city tomorrow morning to pack bamboo shredded chicken stewed Cordyceps Soup for me. I don''t see the steaming chicken soup on my table tomorrow morning. See how I can clean you up! By the way, I won''t reimburse you for the money."


    Eyebrow thousand smiles righteously and confidently finish saying, the head also doesn''t return to walk to the yard.


    Because handsome guys never look back at the explosion.


    People don''t look at explosions.


    "Wait a minute! I don''t remember Gong Wei''s regulations!" Qiu Haoyu went around to stop Mei qianxiao and said angrily.


    "Gongwei doesn''t have such a rule, but our team has such a rule. Think about it, when did I ask you for something to eat?"


    Qiu Haoyu was stunned... It seems so.


    "No, I almost went around for you! It''s clearly that you went to the kitchen to steal food at night. You forced it to us so that the commander could make the adult not blame the public!"


    Tut tut...... after he came to Gongwei company, he didn''t improve his martial arts, but his IQ improved a lot. He actually knows how to see the essence through the surface.


    "I don''t care. I want to eat chicken soup tomorrow. I''m the Deputy captain. I has the final say." eyebrow thousand laugh, picking up the nose and passing the road.


    Get out! Where can I find such nonsense? A vice captain who uses his identity to bully people and cheat without reason!


    Qiu Haoyu once again stopped Mei qianxiao. He still had little experience in the Jianghu. He was so angry that he pointed to Mei qianxiao and didn''t know how to criticize such a cheeky man.


    "What the hell do you want? You''re not a beauty. You have to wait for me to go back to bed in the middle of the night. In case it gets out, how can I pick up girls in the Gongwei division?" Meiqian smiled with no good breath.


    In your name, you expect to pick up girls in Gongwei? It would be nice if no one spit on your back when you get out of the yard!


    "I''m here to ask you whether the mischief of learning musical instruments is over or not? You said you wanted to have a test and evaluation, but you delayed it again and again! Because it delayed me a lot of time to practice martial arts, do you know?" Qiu Haoyu hurried to say the main purpose of waiting for Meiqian smile tonight, so as not to make him angry and burst his lungs.


    "Oh? Actually take the initiative to ask for the exam. What do you learn makes you very confident, Yu Zi!" eyebrow Qian smiled and said.


    On the contrary, Qiu Haoyu was annoyed by the musical instrument.


    Under the guidance of Mr. Jiang, he learned almost everything. Mr. Jiang was half deaf at first, but now he is almost deaf... He was shocked by the magic sound of practicing musical instruments. He has no musical talent. He doesn''t understand what kind of musical instrument to waste time learning. How good it is to spend that time practicing martial arts!


    Now he has given up his mind. It''s better to have a long pain than a short one. He has been criticized and pulled down.


    "I didn''t succeed! I basically smashed all the musical instruments in the yard!" Qiu Haoyu said angrily.


    "So you young people don''t know how to be calm... You have to learn that Mr. Jiang is very experienced and calm, absolutely..."


    "Miss Jiang smashed it! He said he would rather smash it than let me insult those musical instruments!"


    Meiqian was interrupted before he finished his joke, and then fell into silence.


    After a long time, I asked, "isn''t Mr. Jiang angry with you? I''ll return it to the ceremony and music supervisor intact. Take it easy, boy."


    In that case, you should take the test quickly and return it before people are angry!


    "You are the only one who thinks my brother is fooling around. If you focus on it, you will understand my pains." Meiqian smiled and sighed when he saw that Qiu Haoyu was determined to give up this time.


    "Just me? Look at Han Ning. Now I''m following that strange old man all day. I either meditate in a daze or dance with a Guqin! I dance when I dance. It''s slow and fast for a while. It''s a mess!"


    Well, it''s good... It seems that Han Ning has found the trick to control the sword intention beyond his ability. No, it''s more control than guidance.


    "Xingchuan''s behavior is even more exaggerated. I haven''t heard the drum sound when practicing drums every day. I follow his teacher to sweep the floor in the yard all day. Look, our yard is spotless every day. They did it. It''s not that it''s wrong to sweep the floor. The problem is that his teacher sweeps with a broom and he sweeps with two sticks! He has a problem learning musical instruments and his brain at a young age!"


    OK, this progress is OK! You can already use a stick to clamp dust. You are worthy of being a little milk monk with insight!


    "They are all very good. They are worthy of being talented disciples of Shaolin and Emei." Mei Qian nodded with a smile, and looked at Qiu Haoyu with three points of satisfaction and three points of regret and four points of disappointment. "Now you are the only one who has the biggest problem. The Jianghu also calls you the face of the demon sect. Bah! You deserve it?"


    "You''ve made a mess of Shaolin and Emei''s talented disciples. Do you have the face to say?!" Qiu Haoyu said with wide eyes.


    "A mess? Ha ha..." Meiqian smiled, his eyes calmed down, like a bottomless sea. "You may win by competing with them recently?"


    Qiu Haoyu seemed to be stabbed to death. He opened his mouth but had nothing to say.


    Recently, he has become more and more unbearable and depressed. It is precisely because it is found from the daily competition that he is gradually not the opponent of Xingchuan and Hanning. Everyone has never neglected his martial arts. Obviously, it is not that he has retreated, but that they have made faster and faster progress and left him behind who should have been a little better in martial arts.


    As Mei qianxiao said, he was expected by the forces of the demon sect. Everyone secretly compared him with Han Ning Xingchuan, so he urgently asked to stop learning musical instruments and put the time back to practicing martial arts.


    "I won''t waste my breath with you. In a word, I won''t learn musical instruments from tomorrow. It''s useless for you to complain to the captain or the commander! It''s a big deal. I''ll quit the royal guards!" Qiu Haoyu made up his mind and turned around to go.


    "Tut Tut, why don''t you get it?"


    Chou Haoyu looked up at the sound and excited himself... When did Mei qianxiao run behind him and stop him?


    "I want you to learn musical instruments because you want to calm down and learn to ''accept and release freely''. You are stubborn and stubborn. You are excellent at ''release'', but ''accept'' is naturally short of tendons. It happened that you ran into the rough and unrestrained martial arts of the blood Sabre sect, not to mention the blood demon Lao pan. No one in the whole blood Sabre sect is good at teaching you ''accept'', which can only be understood but can not be explained in words. Those big people know it Egg teach. "


    "You are not qualified to evaluate my master!" Qiu Haoyu and the blood devil Lao pan are in love with their father and son. They can bear it on weekdays, smile and scold the locust. Together with his master, they say he can''t bear it!


    "Don''t talk about old pan of the blood devil. I can''t scold you up and down the blood knife door?" eyebrow Qian smiled and turned his eyes.


    "Deceive people too much! Even if you are the vice captain, I will teach you a lesson today!"


    Qiu Haoyu breathed angrily, raised his fist and hit him with a smile on his eyebrows.


    This move was full of momentum, not to mention falling in the eyes of eyebrows and thousands of smiles. You can see that his offensive power is more than enough and his flexibility is zero. Even if you go straight, you still show all the old things naked. There are many flaws.


    No flow, who has a heavy fist wins; Under the third rate, whoever has the most momentum wins; Above the second rate, we have considered the comprehensive strength. Skills and moves are the most influential at this level. Not to mention, the power of mood skills is indispensable... You can have strengths, but you can''t have weaknesses, so you are qualified to be among the first-class.


    Qiu Haoyu has been at the top of the second-class level. He doesn''t know that he can''t even retract and release freely. It''s really not like words. Even if they lose the face of the blood knife sect, the problem is that he will despise the whole evil cult in the Jianghu. After all, everyone thinks that the forces of the evil cult "come down in one continuous line".


    Thanks to your sister, I''ve explained it many times. Many bastards come together to rub the heat!


    "Don''t say I don''t put money in your pocket. Now feel what it means to ''put it in and out freely''."


    The voice of Meiqian''s smile suddenly drifted, as if it came from all directions. The voice was obviously very small, but it shocked Qiu Haoyu''s heart.


    At this moment, his fist seems to have become a slow motion. His mind clearly rotates rapidly, but his fist can only move forward slowly... He hasn''t figured out why. Suddenly, he feels that the figure of eyebrows and smiles in front of him seems to have become larger. His eyes are deep, and he makes himself feel timid and shaken!


    Then came an amazing momentum. The spiritual level was like the top of Mount Tai, which made him unable to produce a trace of confrontation!


    When Qiu Haoyu felt frightened, he turned his eyes and fainted with white foam.


    The more you take it, the more powerful it is. The greater the difference between receiving and releasing, the deeper the feeling. Without preparation, Qiu Haoyu naturally couldn''t bear the rapid change of his spiritual level and fainted.


    Eyebrow thousand smiles put away the sharp explosion and gathered to compress the pressure exerted on Qiu Haoyu, changed back to a decadent look that the sky fell down and didn''t expect him to strive for survival, yawned across the fainting Qiu Haoyu and went back to his room to sleep.

 Chapter 906

    The early morning birdsong is crisp, and the white clouds are lazily floating in the morning light.


    "Shouldn''t you be dead? Captain, Captain!" Han Ning''s clear voice hurried from near to far, and then from far to near after a while. "Look, Qiu Haoyu was lazy and didn''t exercise in the morning today. He was killed!"


    "How does Qiu Haoyu lie here?" Jiang Chen''s voice rumbled, full of spirit.


    Then it attracted the line pass.


    "Amitabha... Benefactor Qiu, a great mercy mantra is for you..."


    "Don''t use the great mercy mantra first. People are not dead yet." Jiang Chen asked Xing not to use the great mercy mantra first in non combat periods.


    Xingchuan''s insight, of course, saw that Qiu Haoyu was not dead: "Amitabha, I went to the toilet, but I sent a blessing to benefactor Qiu by the way..."


    "Then go and take your shit!" Jiang Chen angrily asked the line to pass it to his toilet. He would take a shit. He was kind when he passed by.


    "Not dead? But he foamed at the mouth and turned his eyes to beads." Han Ning took out his wooden sword and gently poked Qiu Haoyu''s head. According to the death morphology she learned in Gongwei department, she said suspiciously, "people can''t come back from death. Now it should be too late to trace the murderer!"


    "Tracking down is to track down, but it''s not the murderer." Jiang Chen stepped forward and grabbed Qiu Haoyu''s collar. He pulled the man up, patted him twice on the chest and poured real Qi into him.


    "En......" Qiu Haoyu woke up and looked around in a daze. Jiang Chen''s face was suddenly startled, "Captain, where is this?"


    "Near the gate." Jiang Chen looked back at the position between the hall and the yard door. He didn''t want to understand how Qiu Haoyu fell here. "Why are you unconscious in this place? Someone attacked you last night?"


    Qiu Haoyu calmed down. All his memories of last night came back. He was shocked by the unprecedented sense of oppression last night and said, "Captain, it''s Mei..."


    Halfway through, Qiu Haoyu shut up.


    Because the momentum of eyebrows and smiles made Qiu Haoyu very familiar and reminded him of the person he most respected.


    And if the eyebrow smile is bad for him, he should be dead by now.


    He didn''t know what medicine Baimei qianxiao gourd sold. Qiu Haoyu calmed down.


    "Huh? Eyebrows smile?" Jiang Chen didn''t understand.


    "I said it''s OK. I was tired from practicing too late last night. I accidentally fell asleep here." Qiu Haoyu lied.


    "You sleep worse than brother Mei." Han Ning interrupted. After all, you sleep like the dead man''s knowledge she learned. The whole Gongwei company had only one eyebrow thousand smile.


    "I want you to take care of it! I''ll go back and wash..."


    Qiu Haoyu hurriedly patted the dust on his body and was about to go back to his room, but Jiang Chen shouted.


    "By the way, you can cry up your eyebrows and go into the palace."


    "The emperor wants to see him again?" Qiu Haoyu frowned.


    The goods have seen the emperor more recently than their team.


    "It''s the second princess looking for him this time... The second princess recently recruited her son-in-law. It''s not suitable to summon other men. You should keep a low profile when you let him enter the palace."


    It''s not the emperor, it''s the second princess... That''s also very wrong! You''re going to recruit a son-in-law and secretly summon him? Get out of trouble! It is said that the candidates for the son-in-law are not small, and there are four martial arts in the town!


    Qiu Haoyu nodded helplessly and hurried to meiqianxiao''s room. Anyway, he also had too many questions to solve.


    I thought about it on the way, and the more I thought about it, the more I felt it was in line with his guess... I couldn''t be wrong last night. It was clearly the breath of the demon sect leader. He was saved by the sect leader in luolupo and felt the true Qi of the sect leader!


    Think of the occasions where the demon cult leader Yue appeared, which month and meiqianxiao were present at the same time? But which time has nothing to do with eyebrow smile? This man is really strange


    Is he really


    He went to meiqianxiao''s door and knocked. As always, he opened the door without waiting for the inside to promise... It''s impossible to wake up the goods by knocking on the door.


    When he entered the room, his eyebrows and smiles collapsed into a deep sleep on the bed as usual. There was a silly breath all over him. The appearance of heartless sleep made him an anxious man who couldn''t help beating him.


    If he didn''t believe that he wouldn''t sleep and die in the yard, he must think what happened last night was a dream.


    Smiling at the sleeping eyebrow, when it was cloudy and sunny, he suddenly had an insight... It was not that he couldn''t really beat him!


    If this eyebrow thousand smile is really the terror master like last night, you can pretend to be crazy and stupid when you are awake, but you can''t pretend when you are asleep.


    Beat him up while he is asleep, and the expert will resist subconsciously... Can''t this be confirmed?


    Thinking of this, Qiu Haoyu drew out his embroidered spring knife, and the gloomy light of the knife shone in the dark room.


    If you want to try, of course, you should try your best... Otherwise, I''m afraid you can''t try.


    Chou Haoyu tried his best to use his kung fu. His blade was wide and his face showed a trace of ruthlessness. He slowly approached the bedside.


    When approaching, Qiu Haoyu still had a conscience. He turned the blade inward and only used the back of the blade... If meiqianxiao is really parallel, he will be beaten into an idiot at most and will not die.


    Before Qiu Haoyu cut it off, suddenly a tall figure rushed in from the outside!


    Sooner or later, the other party was as tall and powerful as a tiger, but there was no sound at all, like a cheetah lurking in the dark... Qiu Haoyu was stunned and couldn''t keep up with the other party''s actions!


    He didn''t even see his face. I''m afraid he''ll be put down!


    When there was nothing to do, the man didn''t run towards him. He came to a small jump nearby, like a hungry tiger and sheep. He jumped lightly. When he fell, he suddenly fell like a comet. He broke out a fleeting force and threw a punch at his eyebrows!


    "Dong"! Compared with the sudden burst of power of the other party, this little movement was unexpected to Qiu Haoyu.


    Qiu Haoyu was not a fool. He immediately realized that the other party deliberately controlled the explosion point of power, making the sound low.


    The muffled sound came from the bed board. The bed with eyebrows and smiles collapsed directly. A cloud of dust rose into the sky and hit the ceiling!


    The tall figure rubbed his hands from the dust and came out. After seeing it clearly, Qiu Haoyu recognized that it was Li Tong, who was newly recruited by meiqianxiao through the back door. I heard it was his big brother... Big brother?!


    If the eyebrows and smiles are the moon, isn''t this


    Qiu Haoyu saw the sun moon cult Dharma protector day wearing a mask on the night of the prince''s rebellion. His body can''t be more like... Looking at the stone breaking fist just now, I''m afraid no one in the whole Gongwei department can blow it out except Jiang Chen. Doesn''t this identity coincide


    "Next time you''re going to wake him up like this, you''ll be dead." the tall man looked down at Qiu Haoyu, didn''t look back, walked out of the door, and took the door with the wind pressure, as if he had never appeared.


    Mei qianxiao, a member of Jiang Chen''s team, has been introduced to Mei Qianxie. Qiu Haoyu is a member of the blood knife sect of the demon sect. He also knows that although he disdains it, he naturally won''t have a hard time with the followers of the master. Last night, when Mei qianxiao burst out and injected Qiu Haoyu, he would not disturb others if he did not leak out under control, but it was impossible to hide the level above his spiritual realm.


    The two old ghosts in the backyard must have felt it.


    Since Meiqian smiled at him, it showed that there was nothing to hide. Meiqian worried that he didn''t hide his strength to save his life.


    When Chou Haoyu meets such strange people, strange things and high strength, he is not afraid, but sends his eyebrows and worries away with excited and admiring eyes.


    It''s so happy that his idol is around!


    "See, this is the power of qualitative change from extreme static to extreme dynamic... This is the foundation you need to master. Otherwise, when you couldn''t hold your breath and light the knife just now, I subconsciously broke your neck, kicked your ribs and burst your internal organs in my sleep." the dust dispersed, A man with a shaggy head, a bruised nose and a swollen eye, a pair of experts, sat on the scattered bed board and said unfathomably.


    Shut up and wipe your nosebleed. I don''t know if I burst. Your head was almost burst!

 Chapter 907

    As a disciple of the demon sect, the sun moon god sect, the ancestor of the Dragon without the tail, let you go and the Three Dharma protectors of the sun moon god must be idols in your heart.


    Now the man with unkempt face, bloody nose, sleepy eyes and more white eyes than eyes is really unacceptable to Qiu Haoyu. He is the most popular demon cult leader month in the whole Jianghu


    But meiqianxiao''s speech and breath yesterday are revealing his identity to himself!


    "Are you really... The leader?" Qiu Haoyu looked around and asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, I am the moon." Meiqian smiled and sucked his nose. Half of his nose blood returned to his brain and admitted with great atmosphere.


    Qiu Haoyu covers his head and feels disillusioned... The waste material around me is the leader of the immortal demon cult??? This theme should only appear in the garbage author''s updated and super slow works! This must be a dream! Wake up, Qiu Haoyu. Everything will return to normal after you wake up!


    "Hehe, I know that if you see my real body and the demon sect leader is always by your side, you will think you are dreaming. I understand this happiness, this surprise and this stimulation, but don''t be too happy. Let''s keep a low profile." meiqianxiao flipped her hair frivolously with her hand, which made up the picture of people''s worship at the scene without authorization. It was very shocking.


    It''s really like a dream, but a nightmare!!


    Chou Haoyu can''t accept his idol. It''s like this! Faith collapsed, and he wanted to change jobs and return to the right!


    "Master, master..."


    "Ah, be careful. Walls have ears. Jianghu rules, you can call me whatever I appear as." Meiqian corrected with a smile.


    "Yes, Lieutenant Mei." Qiu Haoyu stood there empty as if his soul had been evacuated.


    "Don''t be so formal, relax." Meiqian said with a smile.


    "Yes." Qiu Haoyu looked up at the man in front of him, and suddenly felt strange. He was full of question marks, but now he didn''t know where to start. It took him a long time to say, "that... Was the Japanese Dharma protector just now?"


    "That''s right. You were reckless just now. You were murderous. When I fell asleep, my subconscious reaction would beat you half to death. Fortunately, he saved your life... But don''t learn this way to wake people up. Go back to wash and sleep and forget it."


    "But you just told me to learn the change of his momentum from static to dynamic..."


    "I said don''t learn to wake people up. I didn''t tell you not to learn basic knowledge. It doesn''t cost a bed to change one at a time like him." Meiqian smiled and motioned him to look at the ruined bed.


    Qiu Haoyu nodded silently. It makes sense


    "In addition, although the eldest martial brother started very quickly, I didn''t react... At the last moment, I reached out to block, otherwise this handsome face would be bad." Meiqian smiled and made an interception action, which was quite consistent with the marks of bruising and swelling on his face.


    But you''d better look in the mirror, sect leader. I haven''t seen any good since I intercepted it! Don''t force your respect, okay? It''s even more sad!


    "Lieutenant Mei, speaking... Why did you sneak into the Gongwei division to be the royal guards?" Qiu Haoyu decided to change the subject.


    "Of course, I came to the Gongwei company to do great things. Look at how many great things have happened along the way. Without my help, the world will be in chaos." Mei qianxiao stood up from the ruins, carried his hands on his back and said earnestly, "I can''t ignore the people in the world."


    I can''t tell my younger brother that I entered the Gongwei company to eat, wait for death, five insurances and one gold... How shameless


    i see!


    The sect leader forced himself to sneak into the Gongwei division to fight against evil forces. He must be pretending to be a rogue in order to hide people''s eyes and ears! How dangerous it would be if we didn''t make the image of running away from Ben!


    "Worthy of being the leader!" Qiu Haoyu finally felt that the idol was more or less close to the setting in his heart, nodded his head, and felt ashamed of his contempt for Meiqian''s smile for a long time.


    It''s no wonder that in his eyes, there are many difficult and helpless things. A ruffian with poor martial arts can handle them casually. It turned out to be the leader!


    "My identity can''t be revealed. More people know, more danger... If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t let you know." Meiqian smiled and turned to teach him a lesson.


    Once such a setting is accepted, even the eyebrow smile with nosebleed and residual overnight saliva at the corners of the mouth looks much more majestic.


    "My subordinates know their mistakes... But I really can''t understand why the leader forced my subordinates to learn musical instruments, so I was dissatisfied." Qiu Haoyu bowed his head and bowed his hands respectfully.


    "It''s not to improve your martial arts so as to avoid embarrassment in the future!" Meiqian smiled and said painstakingly, "Now there is the King Kong sect in the Ming Dynasty and the eagle castle in the dark. On the left there is the king Liuqin, on the right there is the Japanese island, and there are all kinds of cattle, ghosts and snakes. You three have only looked at yourself. You haven''t made any progress in the Gongwei division. You go out to complete the task three times and turn it over four times. If you have problems, you will lag behind. The passing hand is short. If you don''t fight with an expert in hand to hand combat with him, it''s useless. Han Ning''s sword intention has changed too much , you lose control when you hit. You are the best one among them in terms of comprehensive ability, but you stand still and die at the tip of a bull''s horn. You think you''ll be finished when you practice martial arts and internal power? What''s the difference between you and Jiang Chen? "


    "But Captain Jiang has great martial arts!"


    "Don''t talk back. It''s a compliment to compare you with Jiang Chen." Meiqian smiled and thought. Indeed, Jiang Chen didn''t reach that point, but casually despised Yibo, which is a daily task.


    "Lieutenant Mei is right!" the idol aura is huge. Qiu Haoyu is willing to listen. The more he listens, the more reasonable he feels. He then said, "but he hasn''t said why let''s learn musical instruments?"


    "Hehe, learning musical instruments is not simple." Mei qianxiao looked mysterious and honest. "Look at Han Ning''s teacher, have you taught her to practice the piano?"


    "That''s..." I haven''t really seen it!


    I''ve seen a lot of Guqin smashing!


    "That''s the teacher who is responsible for teaching her artistic conception guidance... How can the person invited by Lao Tzu be an ordinary person... Do you know who it is?"


    "Who is it?"


    "Her teacher is the sword God Cangyao!"


    Sword God Cangyao?! Qiu Haoyu looked surprised. This is a great man who swept the world at the ancient level!


    "What''s that preaching?" Qiu Haoyu asked again.


    "The gatekeeper of Shaolin Sutra Pavilion ''Dawei Tianlong''!" the floor sweeping monk is a nickname for people with deep experience. It seems that the floor sweeping monk is called such a nickname when he fights all over the world.


    Dawei Tianlong?! Although I haven''t heard of it, being the gatekeeper of Sutra Pavilion is enough to prove my strength!


    Unexpectedly, the leader invited such a great person to teach them. Qiu Haoyu was very excited!


    "Isn''t the teacher who taught me..."


    "Your teacher... Is really just a court musician who teaches musical instruments."


    Get out of here!


    Qiu Haoyu almost couldn''t help but spit a dirty word at his beloved leader.


    "Why does my teacher really only teach musical instruments! I also want Da Wei Tianlong!" Qiu Haoyu jumped up angrily.


    The blood Sabre sect is a member of the demon sect. How can they give such good treatment to Shaolin Temple and Emei sect! It''s said in the Jianghu that the sun moon cult is extremely short-sighted. It''s also a ghost''s short-sighted!


    "You want a fart Da Wei Tianlong! What you lack is not martial arts, but character. Listen to me and choose an instrument that you can be interested in to learn... I don''t require you to master an instrument specialty, but I hope you can find the focus to calm yourself from the instrument."


    Qiu Haoyu frowned and focused. Obviously, it can only bring enthusiasm and excitement. Where is the calm? Isn''t this a contradiction?


    But the leader said so, what else can he do... In short, the leader can''t harm him. Just do it.


    "Subordinates take orders." Qiu Haoyu then told the second princess about summoning him. Seeing that Mei qianxiao didn''t intend to talk nonsense with himself, he wisely left. Before leaving, he seemed to remember something and said, "by the way, deputy Mei... Since your subordinates already know your identity, they should take more care of deputy Mei in the Gongwei department. If you have anything to do, just tell them!"


    "OK, ok... Now there is. Buy me bamboo silk chicken Cordyceps soup. I will come back before the soup is cold when I enter the palace." Meiqian smiled coolly, put on his royal robe and went out, as if he wanted to warm wine and kill Huaxiong.


    Sect leader, you just go to the palace to see beautiful women. Don''t you go to the battlefield.


    It used to seem that Qiu Haoyu only thought how the hooligan was so sloppy and second grade.


    Now it seems that Qiu Haoyu only feels that he is worthy of being the leader of the sect, slovenly, natural and unrestrained.


    One word... Handsome!


    ¡­¡­


    Meiqianxiao was summoned to a side hall in the palace and stood outside the door with a big head


    I said, your highness, what do you want me to do with this program? It''s not suitable for people with handles to attend your party


    Mei qianxiao tried to get her head into the door again... There were more than ten tables of well-dressed women sitting in the room, fat and thin, tall and short, thick and thin... They gathered together and whispered, interspersed vertically and horizontally. They were the most powerful strategists, speakers and diplomats in the Warring States Period, It was as if more than a dozen round tables had become more than a dozen huge three-dimensional loudspeakers, which exploded and echoed with each other, making the whole hall roar.


    Wow... Meiqian smiled for only three seconds, and his head was still buzzing when he retracted... He patted hard, the frame inside was Dangdang, and I don''t know if any parts were loosened


    Three women in a play, more than 100 heavy artillery women are a hell!


    I want to go home!

 Chapter 908

    But I can''t go... Although the ghost probe was very careful just now, Li Shangrong''s eyes were so sharp that he was found in a moment.


    She was the worst inside because it was a party for her.


    I don''t know when the royal family began to have such a traditional program... When a princess is engaged, she needs to find a woman from a minister in the palace to have afternoon tea with the princess before she gets married. The purpose is to brainwash the princess with an excellent identity, ah bah, and teach the princess the fine tradition of three obediences and four virtues and the experience of husband and son.


    You said the princess was going to get married. Didn''t someone in the palace teach this? Of course! However, this is superfluous, which also has the significance of maintaining relations between the royal family and the ministers of the court and China, and has strong political significance.


    Originally, only the wives of the prime minister and the first-class ministers such as the six Shangshu were invited, but the lower officials of each department were also the pillars of the imperial court. Which didn''t take any credit for a long time? Gradually, more and more meritorious ministers need to maintain relations and invite them to participate in such royal private banquets. This is not only the relationship that the royal family needs to maintain, but also the status symbol of the self glorification of the major ministers. It will also be compared.


    For example, everyone is a senior official of three grades. Why was your wife invited to participate in the princess tea conference, but my wife was not invited? Don''t even the emperor like me? I''m wronged!


    This led to a blow to the minister''s working mood. Political efficiency-1. How tired you said you wanted to be a Ming Jun.


    Quite a wise gentleman, we must balance the rain and dew on both sides... Therefore, this tea party is becoming stronger and stronger. Now, the wives of Ministers who can basically speak up are invited to participate.


    There are many people, of course, the scale can not be poor. From the beginning, the intimate conversation Tea Party of several women turned into a formal luncheon and went straight to afternoon tea. The emperor also knows very well that there are reserved programs for women''s gatherings of this scale to teach the experience of "three obediences and four virtues", but there are a large number of people, and we have to add hours of gossip.


    Be a private room for a side hall. Don''t let them go out to harm others.


    Mei qianxiao and Li Shangrong spent a lot of time in the team. The second princess is a quick and quiet person. As the protagonist of the event, she was arranged to enjoy eardrum attacks in all directions. This scene is more painful than frying her in the oil pan.


    The probe was caught by Li Shangrong''s shop in an instant. The woman, who was sitting in her position, was as cool and beautiful as a porcelain doll. She didn''t change her face at once, but Shui Lingling''s big eyes burst out and glared at him... It probably means: you dare to run away and you''re not finished!


    I owe you in my last life? Pretend to be graceful and clever in a lot of three aunts and six women. You know how to bully honest people like brother?


    Eyebrows smiled, but people came out from behind the door and hung the brilliant smile of the first official flower of the company: "see your highness!"


    Meiqian''s voice of greeting was drowned in the noise and didn''t even bring up any water spray.


    Only a few palace maids on the side hesitated to give Meiqian a smile and saw Li Shangrong wave in later, which made Meiqian smile.


    Although there is no explicit provision for boys to stop on this occasion, it must be inappropriate. Meiqianxiao thought he would cause a series of screams when he came in, and then he was driven out... Not only did not, those women were happy talking to themselves, and even one didn''t pat him back.


    "Pour me a cup of Longjing tea, thank you."


    "Madam, I''m not my father-in-law. Please look at my clothes." Meiqian smiled and adjusted his flying fish robe.


    The lady looked back and didn''t respond much. She continued to participate in the original heated discussion: "Oh... Can you pour me a cup of Longjing tea? I''m dry."


    Your dry mouth is none of my business, royal guards, socialites and qianxiao!


    Although these women are the wives of ministers in the imperial court, the more successful men are, the more a woman who pays silently behind them. These women love each other and teach their children at home. What happens at home is the whole of their life... So you don''t have a deep concept of whether you are a royal guards in eunuch clothes or a eunuch in flying fish robe.


    Meiqian took the lady''s teapot with a smile on her face, went on and put it on another table... Who has time to pour you tea! Get out!


    It was not easy to shuttle from the noisy hell like the market to the table in the middle of Li Shangrong. With a smile, he patted his buzzing brain and said to Li Shangrong in a daze: "see the second princess, I......"


    "How did you come here?"


    okay? Is my ear broken?


    No, you called me!


    "I..."


    "I see. The commander of Gongwei must have sent you here. It must be urgent to find this!" Li Shangrong couldn''t wait to nod heavily and stood up. He felt that he would rush out of the door in the next second.


    Oh, I see now. I wanted to borrow money to get rid of my shell... But Li Shangrong is still too honest. His acting skills are a little flustered. Fortunately, these people are not familiar with the princess... I actually think it''s cute for such iceberg beauty to lie with a red face.


    "What''s the urgent matter for secretary Gong Wei? Is it important for you to marry as a wife?" "yes, princess, you''re going to marry in the future. How can you get involved with too many fighting and killing departments of secretary Gong Wei?" "or back to business... What did you say just now? Yes, the children born after eating more pig eyes have big and round eyes. I''ll be right!"


    As soon as Li Shangrong got up, he was pulled down by his wife who was older for about two years.


    If you are not mistaken, one is the wife of the Minister of rites and the other is the wife of the Secretary of Dali temple


    For ordinary people, let alone two, ten people may not be able to keep Li Shangrong. But the wives of these ministers need to maintain a good relationship. Li Shangrong can only squeeze out a smile and sit down slowly... He can''t say to them that "finding a smile is more important than her marriage"? Really, she''s fine, but I can''t keep my head, okay!


    Li Shangrong is right to do this. Just nod your head if you don''t want to get into trouble... Don''t quarrel with women! And with a bunch of women who agree!


    These people only told you one big truth, but as long as you refute, it will become ten big truths! From one of her young suitors to the public buffalo dystocia, don''t ask logic. After all, when it comes to you, nod and say yes!


    Whether they are right or wrong, they only talk about winning or losing!


    Meiqian smiled and saw a group of Ministers'' wives begin to look at him, a non invited guy, and had to show an iconic business smile to introduce themselves: "Hello, everyone, I''m Meiqian smile of royal guards of Gongwei department. I''ve seen all ladies."


    Seeing that the ladies didn''t respond, Li Shangrong added: "it''s the spring festival couplet man."


    Wow, one stone caused thousands of waves. Everyone stared and asked each other, "is that the spring festival couplet man? Is that the spring festival couplet man?". No woman doesn''t gossip! Spring festival couplet man, a hot news maker, has too many gossip!


    Mei qianxiao immediately stole the limelight from Li Shangrong. The ladies at several tables spread ten to one hundred. The general came and pointed Mei qianxiao as a white mouse.


    Brother Li Shangrong, thank you very much!


    "This is the dissolute spring festival couplet man! He''s very handsome!" "yes! I heard that he especially likes strong men. He stares at commander Jiang Tongzhi, the first strong man of the Gongwei company all day. Liu Yunlu of the Dongji affair factory said... Injustice!" "yes, I heard that he was bold enough to bow at the overlord of an escort who did rough work in the hall of the Gongwei company!" "So exciting?! cough, I mean, so abnormal?!" it''s a pity that you are so beautiful, or I can lead you to a red thread, but you like to break your sleeves, don''t delay other people''s good girls. "" I warn you to stay away from Xia Liu, or I won''t let you go! "


    Originally, these ladies talked about him with the identity of eating melons. It''s none of their business. Don''t worry, beep... I don''t know who Liu''s brain powder mentioned "Xia Liu". Wuhu, the whole audience was boiling!


    Yes, yes, these ladies may not pay attention to political affairs on weekdays... But they are familiar with Liu quietly, the first beautiful man of the Gongwei department! Meiqianxiao almost thought he had entered Liu quietly''s fan club. They were filled with righteous indignation and asked how far away they were from Liu quietly


    You are so crazy, Xia Liu. Does your husband know? I report one by one. Believe it or not!


    "Good, good... Yes, yes, yes, yes..." it is impossible to report. In case so many ministers change their families, they will become a national disaster... For the sake of national stability, prosperity and strength, meiqianxiao resolutely perfunctory.


    It''s mainly because he''s not sure he can win so much, madam.


    The strategy of smiling to calm things down is more effective. Ladies'' anger gradually subsides when they see that he has a good attitude.


    But a young and beautiful woman came forward timidly and bravely. Her soft eyebrows twisted out an unfamiliar anger and smiled at her eyebrows and said, "so you are the spring festival couplet man... Please, please don''t pester my husband in the future!"


    Wow, my wife, you can eat freely, but you can''t talk nonsense! Look at you. It''s more reasonable for your husband. What are you talking about!


    This gossip ignited a new round of hot discussion among the ladies, and the atmosphere was directly fried!


    Li Shangrong, your sister, don''t point out with them and don''t be assimilated, will you!

 Chapter 909

    "Who''s your husband?" the eyebrows smiled and forked angrily.


    Look at you, you dare to pollute my innocence! Believe it or not, I just make up an excuse. The people with Gongwei catch your husband back to prison for tea!


    "I, I''m Gongliang Junyi''s wife..." the other party seemed to endure for a long time and finally saw the eyebrow thousand smile, with a stiff face and the momentum of the line with the fox spirit.


    It''s Gong Liang Junyi. It''s okay


    what the hell! What''s the relationship between Dongji affair factory and Gongwei company? All the stray cats outside your yard should know! Your husband Gongliang Junyi has an affair. It''s none of my business!


    "A few days ago, Gongliang husband came home late at night. They all said that you were difficult to deal with... It was you who opened and shut up almost all the time!"


    How jealous!!


    This... Eyebrows and smiles have no language. At that time, in order to cope with the emperor''s tutoring for him, neither of them was easy to deal with. The Lord wanted to squeeze the last drop from each other, ah bah, squeeze the last benefit, so he hurt each other day and night like spy to spy, and it was difficult for each other. The brain cells didn''t know how many died.


    But it''s definitely not what you think, madam!


    "My husband is not the muscular man you like. Don''t pester him!" the other party blushed.


    This raises a new issue among a group of women... Is the spring festival couplet man coveting young Xia Liu, clearly in love with Jiang Chen, a beast greedy for the rough body of an escort, or is he going to work with the new factory father-in-law Liang Junyi? The topic is too big. All of a sudden, they have their own opinions, forming several factions. They chatter endlessly, and the sound waves are higher than one wave!


    Although Gongliang Junyi was not on the scene, I still gave him a middle finger... Can you and your wife talk well?! Your wife will suspect that I have an affair with you. Can you say less bad things about me at home on weekdays!


    Although the topic has shifted from Li Shangrong to Mei qianxiao, the essential problem has not been solved.


    Taking advantage of the confusion, Li Shangrong slipped to meiqianxiao and finally said, "it''s too noisy to talk here!"


    It''s inconvenient to talk. You called me to fuck! Brother, the soup in the dormitory is going to be cold, okay!


    "I thought I could handle a luncheon... Who wants them to talk more and more here, and it''s estimated that they can''t leave in the afternoon. What should I do?"


    Li Shangrong is as capable as a man and doesn''t understand women''s heart... It''s rare for these ladies to find a chance to get together without their husband and bear children, and don''t speak freely and have fun?! Don''t talk about the whole afternoon. If you let go of time, they can talk here for three days and nights! From the discussion of whether you want your left foot or your right foot first when you enter your husband''s house to the fact that your husband is very diligent, shaving may be a precursor to an affair. All kinds of topics don''t take a heavy sample!


    Why?


    Sorry, they just can''t talk about reason! Next door neighbor Jinwucangjiao''s gossip is not more reasonable than reasoning!


    "What do you want to do? Want them to be quiet?" eyebrow Qian smiled, tilted his head and couldn''t help looking at Li Shangrong''s worried beauty.


    People''s eyes are naturally attracted by beautiful things. There''s no way. It''s human nature


    "The time has been set for the emperor''s son-in-law. I''m anxious to discuss something with you... There may not be time after today." Li Shang sighed. She is still the commander of the film capital. How can she have so much time to deal with her private affairs.


    Mei qianxiao had guessed that Li Shangrong should ask him about this... After all, he promised to give her a move before he left Nanjing. As a result, he couldn''t get back in time for the selection of the son-in-law. She couldn''t find anyone to discuss.


    "OK, it''s not impossible." Meiqian nodded with a smile. "When did I disappoint you?"


    "Ah!" Li Shangrong opened his mouth slightly in surprise.


    It seems that she also realized that it might be a little harder than going to heaven


    Meiqian smiled and shrugged his shoulders. What big storms has he never seen? He and his master were chased and scolded by the brothel procuress in red dust street. He can''t solve these famous teachers?


    Li Shangrong saw Mei qianxiao sneak away among the selfless women who talked about it again. After nearly half an hour, he came back and confidently asked more than a dozen palace maids to help him


    Ten minutes later


    Miracles!


    Li Shangrong only thought he saw a miracle!


    The side hall, which was originally noisy and dizzy, is now so quiet that even a needle falls to the ground.


    Silence is not a miracle, but so many women are very quiet in the same scene. That''s a miracle!


    I saw more than a hundred well-dressed ladies leaning back on chairs and facing up to the sky. Many palace maids were busy shuttling among them. Everyone was holding a big bowl and quickly painted black mud on their faces.


    "Yes, yes, that''s it... This is the specialty I brought back from Kanto - Snow Mountain and sea mud in the North!" Mei qianxiao introduced it while walking with her hands behind her back among the very obedient ladies, "Snow mountain is not an ordinary snow mountain... It''s a snow mountain on baimuya! Everyone has heard that it is the territory of the most famous sun moon god cult, the great demon cult! Why do they guard that snow mountain because they are poor? Of course not, it''s because of these babies!"


    Eyebrow thousand smile nonsense, boundless.


    "Really?" several ladies were waiting for mud and couldn''t help but say.


    "Of course! Beauty, wrinkle suppression and whitening effects... Why are the snow mountains so white? It''s all the function of these mud! Who doesn''t want to stay young forever! The number is limited, everyone first come, first served!"


    The ladies couldn''t help being agitated and hurriedly urged the maid in waiting to hurry up.


    "Is it really so powerful?" some people still have a better brain and ask suspiciously.


    "Oh, look at the skin of commander Gongwei. Have you seen it? Don''t I have to say more?"


    Li Mengyao''s skin can be broken by blowing. When his wives listen, it''s a living sign... Damn, it turns out that the girl is shining with this thing!


    Meiqian smiled with a big smile. Heaven and earth proved it. He just said that beauty Li had good skin. He didn''t say a word that she used "undersea mud"... Don''t bother him when Li Mengyao looks back!


    "Ah, no, why is there undersea mud in the snow mountain?" a lady suddenly raised her head and covered the mud on her face.


    It''s you again, the wife of Ying Tianfu Yin. Just now you cheered me to stay away from Xia Liu!


    "The white waves are boundless and connected with the sea, and there is nothing on all sides.


    When the morning goes and the evening comes, they can''t live, so they make the East China Sea a mulberry field.


    The snow mountain used to be the sea. After years of changes, it has become today''s snow mountain. Of course, the mud on it is more special seabed mud! What, don''t you understand? If you don''t understand, you can just be quantum mechanics. "


    Mrs. Fu Yin nodded repeatedly and said, "I see... Don''t talk to me. The mud at the bottom of the sea will wrinkle later."


    Look, you can make these ladies take the initiative to ask not to speak. Tut Tut, do you believe it?


    "Yes, don''t move, otherwise the effect will be greatly reduced... Husbands can not love you, children can not love you, brothers, sisters, relatives and friends can not love you, but you must love yourself!" Meiqian smiled and clapped her hands to cheer everyone up. The more you refuel, the more calm you are.


    Li Shangrong looked at the ladies who finally leaned back on the back chair with their faces facing the sky, smiled at their eyebrows and pointed to their faces, with a question mark flashing in their big eyes.


    Your skin is better than Li Mengyao, so don''t apply any undersea mud and get down to business!


    When it comes to skin care, no woman can resist from eight to 80!


    Everyone was busy applying mud and didn''t dare to move. Li Shangrong pretended that he was also applying mud, slipped out quietly with eyebrows and a thousand smiles, and walked to a garden behind.


    As soon as Li Shangrong came, he saw a large piece of mud dug in a flower garden, with a sullen face: "did you dig the seabed mud here


    "It''s all right. I''ve scalded it with boiling water to ensure that no earthworms will come out." Mei qianxiao assured me.


    Of course, I dug anywhere, otherwise there would be so much mud.


    "Is that the problem?"


    "Special treatment under special circumstances..."


    Li Shangrong is very angry. No one is so swaggering! Those are the wives of ministers. What''s the problem? Can you afford it? But now, she can only keep a secret for meiqianxiao, otherwise his ten heads are not enough!


    Now is not the time to be angry. She then said, "the choice of the son-in-law has been basically decided. You have had a lot of accidents these days."


    "I heard. Prince Enke''s participation was really a big accident. What gave him so much courage? And he hasn''t been seen these days. I don''t know where to hide... I think there''s a problem." Meiqian smiled, touched his chin and thought.


    "I''m not talking about Enke, it''s the blood wolf of the four martial arts in the town! I know nothing about him. I''m afraid it''s more difficult to control the development of things!" Li Shangrong unknowingly made a faint complaining tone, as if he promised to give advice for her, but the person was not there.


    "Blood wolf?" Meiqian smiled proudly and snapped his fingers. "When I went to Kanto, I didn''t give you any ideas? The blood wolf is the last big move I invited!"

 Chapter 910

    The bearskin coat man who hadn''t appeared in Nanjing for several days appeared on the avenue again.


    His untidy beard, messy and caked hair, careless pace and aimless sight everywhere can make people associate him with the blood wolf in the north of Siwu in the town.


    No one knows where he came from, and no one pays attention to where he came from. In short, he just appeared on the street.


    Soon, he came to a side lane where there was already a figure wrapped in a gray cloak.


    Seeing the blood wolf coming in, she raised her head and revealed a strange iron helmet under her cloak and hat!


    Shit, it''s scary in broad daylight... No, it seems I made it!


    But the wolf is careful. Every time he goes out, he constantly warns himself that he can''t reveal his flaws by affectation and the identity of the blood wolf. He pretends to be afraid of holding a golden rooster independent of the first time. He says, "where is the evil spirit? Where is the Royal Highness?


    "It''s me!" a clear and buzzing voice came from the heavy helmet, "general blood wolf, keep your voice down!"


    Hearing the sound, it seemed that didi didi was happy because the helmet was so perfect that he even cheated the blood wolf.


    Yes, the other party is the second princess Li Shangrong.


    That helmet was fixed by me in zhangjiaxu last time... No matter how many times I see you later, I think it''s too eye-catching.


    Fortunately, in a hurry, she adjusted the big gray cloak for her, otherwise she would be caught as a psycho by the patrol soldiers in the capital if she didn''t slip a few bays in the street.


    "It''s you, Princess... Don''t mention your dress. It''s really chic." the blood wolf put on his amazing look, went up and gently knocked on the helmet, "it''s a good start!"


    The blood wolf stretched out his hand, which seemed casual and leisurely, but it was impossible for people to defend. Li Shangrong found that he could not stop the other party''s irregular behavior several times... He took a step back and flashed the blood wolf''s impolite head tapping.


    Once in the palace that day, Li Shangrong had seen the blood wolf''s arbitrary and non polite behavior. He was not surprised that the blood wolf was so suddenly and directly rude.


    "This is my disguise to hide my identity, not to be independent." Li Shangrong kept a distance.


    "There''s no need to pick some ugly things, ha ha......" the blood wolf smiled.


    "This helmet is carefully made by my friend. Please don''t take it as a joke." Li Shangrong said suddenly with a cold idea.


    The blood wolf was stunned, not because he was scared by Li Shangrong''s cold intention, but because Li Shangrong could fight the blood wolf for a broken thing he gave... It seems that Li Shangrong really likes this unspeakable broken helmet!


    It''s all his fault. It seems to make the princess''s hobby strange


    "I see, I''m sorry......" the blood wolf rubbed his rough hair, sorry in all kinds of senses.


    Li Shangrong didn''t expect that the blood wolf would suddenly admit his mistake. In her eyes, the blood wolf was a reckless man who didn''t make much sense, and her appearance changed.


    After calming down, Li Shangrong looked around and saw that there was no outsider. He hurriedly said, "the emperor ordered someone to find you these days. Where have you been?"


    Not only the blood wolf has a dual identity, but also Li Shangrong has the secret identity of the chief of the film capital mansion.


    Since the emperor found that he couldn''t find the blood wolf that day, he immediately ordered Yingdu mansion to look for the trace of the blood wolf.


    This is the site of Yingdu mansion at the foot of the emperor. It was soon found by Yingdu mansion that the blood wolf settled in the inn.


    But when he came to the door, the blood wolf''s room was empty. The owner of the Inn and the stray cat behind the yard didn''t know where he had gone. They can''t beat gongs and drums all over the street to let outsiders know that the imperial court can''t even find the four martial arts in the town. Isn''t it a big joke! Li Shangrong was too anxious to take care of his marriage!


    The most irritating thing is that she can''t find anyone in the general manager of the film capital. Yesterday, she promised with a smile. Today, she called people out easily. Are you angry!


    "You don''t need to know what I do... Anyway, tomorrow I will go to the court on time to participate in the selection of the son-in-law." the blood wolf said carelessly, but without doubt.


    Eyebrow thousand smile can''t explain, just don''t bother to explain, fool the past is over! Anyway, there can only be one meiqianxiao and blood wolf. Of course, it''s better for the mysterious blood wolf to disappear often! Otherwise, Li Mengyao can spare him for skipping work for no reason all day!


    Li Shangrong nodded solemnly. The four martial arts in the town have great freedom of action. Even if she shows her identity as the commander of the film capital mansion, the other party doesn''t need to report her whereabouts.


    However, the overbearing temperament emitted by the blood wolf makes Li Shangrong feel that he is worthy of being a hero of the four martial arts in the town, full of masculinity... He really can''t compare with some scoundrels.


    "That..." Li Shangrong hesitated. After all, this fact is too difficult to accept, but he still asked, "did you really find it with a thousand smiles?"


    Who can imagine that meiqianxiao, a smelly scoundrel with no background and even a little grass-roots, has something to do with the four martial arts in the town?! It''s lowering the status of others!


    "Ah ha ha, you said brother qianxiao..." the blood wolf smiled brightly. "Yes, he asked me to come. We''ve been standing here talking. It''s very eye-catching. We''d better find a place to sit down and talk."


    The blood wolf walked out of the side lane and asked Li Shangrong to keep up.


    Li Shangrong covered her head again and followed closely. She was really curious about the relationship between the two people: "how do you know each other? Why haven''t I heard him mention that he has such an influential friend? With his despicable style, it''s impossible not to use your identity as a tiger."


    Hey, hey, what kind of jerk do you think I am!


    "It''s not a big deal, ha ha... It''s embarrassing to drink flower wine in Kanto two years ago and forget to bring money. Can I break the bill when people open the door to do business? But I can''t tell the procuress to keep a blood wolf account... Who wants this boy to see me in a dilemma and help me pay the money without saying a word? It''s all his possessions. It''s really interesting! It''s a man in such distress Human romance, alas, how can you understand it? "


    After a long time, it turned out to be a brothel again! Who wants to understand this romance? From the four martial arts of the town to the local ruffians, your men''s hobbies are not generally narrow!


    "That eyebrow thousand smiles, thief eyebrows and rat eyes, don''t you worry that he just has another plot to get close to you?" Li Shangrong said coldly with a breath in his stomach.


    "Eyebrow thousand smile, thief''s face and rat''s eye?! that''s your poor judgment. Brother thousand smile has good facial features and conduct. He has never been on the blacklist in the brothel industry and has never offended anyone. He can be described as a model among men! Don''t tell me. Besides, I want to give him a brocade flag as the Grand Marshal of the north. I''m proud of him!" the blood wolf is a real man, Don''t give Li Shangrong face at all, directly and domineering refute.


    Li Shangrong is seldom depressed by anger!


    Get out!


    Don''t casually use the identity of the Grand Marshal of the Northern Territory to issue this kind of brocade flag, will you! What are you proud of!


    "Besides, he didn''t know my identity at that time. I told him I was a blood wolf, and he scolded me for bragging 13." the blood wolf saw that Li Shangrong was shocked and continued with a smile, "I didn''t believe my identity until I wrote to him later. But I left the camp without permission to drink flower wine is the top secret of the state, so I threatened him to tell us about our relationship and chase him to the ends of the earth. He didn''t disclose more than half of it according to the agreement. A few days ago, he went to Guandong to do business and asked me out to drink flower wine. He told me what happened in the capital and asked me for help... I''m here Come and pay him back. "


    I have never heard that the top secret of the state will fall in price one day... The blood wolf came to be her son-in-law in order to repay the favor of the female ticket money two years ago... Li Shangrong was speechless as he listened.


    Now I regret it. As expected, don''t ask more about the bad things involving meiqianxiao. My admiration for the four martial arts of the town fell to a low point in an instant!

 Chapter 911

    Suppose, what Li Shangrong said is hypothesis


    Suppose... If the blood wolf really became the son-in-law, her fate with the son-in-law would be in exchange for going to the brothel without money. It''s not generally disgusting to say.


    Li Shangrong shakes her head. Don''t think too much. As a shadow guard, she has been ready to marry a pig and a dog since she was sensible. The emperor''s life is my life. This tortuous inside story is nothing. It just collapses the original tall and powerful image of the blood wolf. It''s really nothing


    Li Shangrong took a deep breath and calmed down: "did Mei qianxiao tell you about my situation..."


    "No problem. The emperor is my brother who worships my son, and I''m idle and wild. He''s not interested in imperial power, and I don''t have the ambition to seize power as a son-in-law. I''ll cooperate as the emperor wants." the blood wolf glanced at Li Shangrong, "When you and I get married, you will stay in the capital. When I go back to the military camp in Beicheng, there is only the name of husband and wife, but no reality of husband and wife. Can this be as you wish?"


    "Really?" Li Shangrong said in surprise.


    Anyway, she didn''t think that the blood wolf would cooperate with her so far. She thought


    "Ah ha ha, you seem surprised. Do you want to be a husband and wife? Then I don''t really care..." the blood wolf laughed brightly, straightened his big chest muscles, and his voice didn''t know how to restrain. At once, many people in the street looked at him.


    "If you really win the son-in-law, the world will see the name of husband and wife. Even if I think so, I don''t need to do what you want. It''s lucky to reduce the pressure of King Liuqin on the city and let me continue to stay in the capital to help the emperor." Li Shang sighed and saw that the blood wolf spoke frankly. She didn''t have to circle around.


    Although his peerless beauty was covered by his helmet, Li Shangrong still expressed a faint sigh.


    The blood wolf has a special identity and is more difficult to control than King Liuqin. Li Shangrong knows himself. No matter who becomes a son-in-law, he will have the ability to tear his face. It''s reasonable to bear humiliation and sacrifice to please.


    Li Shangrong''s cold face appeared in his heart even if he didn''t see it, as if it was in front of him. A touch of sadness made the blood wolf''s heart stagnate slightly, but his face didn''t change color. He picked his eyebrow at Li Shangrong and said heartlessly: "You don''t have to worry about it. Your obsession with you was just used to confuse people. In fact... You''re not my type. Leave me alone and flirt outside in the future. Whatever else you like."


    The blood wolf said without conscience... He meow, who can be indifferent to a great beauty of Li Shangrong''s level! This kind lie is probably the biggest lie he has told in his life.


    When Li Shangrong heard Dai Mei''s light exhibition, she was not hurt by her self-confidence in her face, but surprised that the man who likes to mingle with brothels like blood wolf was not lecherous.


    Is it because she can''t even compare with a brothel woman?!


    "Why, don''t you believe it? Come on, just let you see my hobby today." the blood wolf suddenly pulled Li Shangrong aside and squeezed into a large crowd.


    "Hey, don''t squeeze!" "who are you? What line are you in?" "I was in line here last night. Where did you come from?!"


    The crowd had a lot of opinions about the blood wolf''s rash entry, but most people dared to be angry and speechless when they saw the tall and majestic body of the blood wolf and the rough and reckless skin with a cross face and beard.


    The blood wolf pulled Li Shangrong into a deserted place in the crowd. Li Shangrong didn''t get squeezed at all. He easily passed through the crowd with the blood wolf.


    Several thugs dressed up stopped the blood wolf. The blood wolf took out a piece of paper and raised it for the other party to see clearly. Shuanglang said, "see clearly, admission ticket."


    "Tickets?!" some thugs are inexplicable. They haven''t heard of tickets


    But when I opened the door to do business, I still paid attention to peace. A thug ran back and said, "VIP, please come in! Please welcome to private room ''Shanzi No. 1''!"


    After that, the blood wolf and Li Shangrong were invited into a decorated courtyard. Before they went deep, they had heard the melodious and moving zither.


    Li Shang couldn''t bear it and asked, "what ticket? Where is this?"


    The blood wolf made two holes in her head and publicized the paper: "it''s a VIP seat, and you can''t buy it with money! I still have some skills!"


    Jinfeng Building?!


    I found that the street was crowded, but I didn''t understand why there were so many people. I thought that which hotel had a big reward for the anniversary. I was confused and was pulled in by the blood wolf... I didn''t expect that it was the Jinfeng Building holding the Huakui runoff!


    She has information about the capital. Naturally, she knows how big it is for Jinfeng Building to hold the flower leader runoff election... But how can she imagine that the blood wolf took her a princess to this fireworks place to see the runoff election!


    The four martial arts of the prospective son-in-law town took me to the second princess to the brothel to see the Huakui runoff. This matter has been exposed for three years!


    They were taken to a beautiful private room on the second floor and sat down. Li Shangrong was still dizzy and looked at the blood wolf''s cooked dishes. One side of the private room was separated by a railing, which could clearly look at the big stage in the center of the hall. It was worthy of being a VIP private room.


    "You take me to see the Hua Kui runoff?" Li Shangrong couldn''t accept this reality.


    "Otherwise?" the blood wolf poured a cup of tea for Li Shangrong. "Once in a lifetime, I won''t miss it... You don''t like it, or you go first?"


    Shall I go? I''ll go myself?! I''m meeting today to talk about major events in life. You let me go by myself?!


    Li Shangrong began to have a headache again. Although he had known that everyone in the four martial arts in the town was easy to deal with, after all, he was not an ordinary person... But he didn''t expect that he was so difficult to deal with mentally.


    Before giving Li Shangrong time to adapt to the reality, the door of the private room was opened without being knocked. A woman wearing a rag lined with tulle and full of wind and dust came in with a big smile: "aren''t you busy to hell, you bastard? You have time..."


    The woman was startled when she saw a man wearing an iron helmet in the room, and when she saw the rough bear strong blood wolf, she subconsciously said, "who are you?"


    "What''s your attitude? Visitors are guests. Do you believe me to complain about your service attitude? Call your boss to apologize, or it won''t be over!" the blood wolf snorted dissatisfied.


    I''ve been bullied by you a lot on weekdays. It''s not my turn to take revenge this time!


    Yes, it''s the thief Shuai Xu Luoqing.


    Although Xu Luoqing is the behind the scenes boss of Jinfeng Building, she is Yi Rong''s ten-year-old in public and appears as Xu''s procuress. Of course, today is no exception.


    Xu Luoqing was really bluffed this time.


    There is no admission ticket for this Huakui final. The only admission ticket is what she gave meiqianxiao last time as a thank-you gift.


    Today, the shopkeeper said that someone came in with an admission ticket. She was angry, laughing and swearing.


    Who wants to break in? Two people who don''t know each other are surprised and angry.


    Fortunately, she was not an ordinary person. Her face changed rapidly as she turned over a book. She wrapped the falling gauze around the snow-white fragrant shoulder, put on a smiling face that greeted the guests when she met meiqianxiao for the first time, and enthusiastically came up to pour tea for the blood wolf: "Sorry, guest, I mistook someone! I thought it was some smelly man who hadn''t come for a long time. This meal is mine... Guest, you''re a stranger. Is it your first time to Jinfeng Building?"


    Then he rubbed the shoulder of the blood wolf with his willow waist. With his beautiful appearance and delicate coquetry, he could easily make people''s bones crisp, legs soft and heart rippling.


    Li Shangrong naturally disliked this service attitude and turned his face to one side.


    Without saying anything, the blood wolf stretched out his arm and directly grabbed madam Xu into his arms. Madam Xu screamed and regained Li Shangrong''s sight.


    Li Shangrong frowned and was about to persuade the blood wolf to be more serious... Unexpectedly, the blood wolf''s hands were dishonest and moved quickly.


    Pinched madam Xu''s waist, pinched madam Xu''s fragrant shoulder, pushed madam Xu''s ass, and said to Li Shangrong: "look, this kind of thin waist is like Liu Dong tilting to the west, the shoulder is thin, the chest is hard to see, and the hip has no three or two meat for three years. It''s not my dish at all... Go away and get out when you bring the wine!"


    Madam Xu was taken advantage of by a very poor place and was about to get angry. Whoever wanted to get angry, she was pushed out by a big hand and stood at the door with a sunny and cloudy face.


    Cao... Although all the words are about good figure, is my mother despised naked?


    This feeling is very uncomfortable, but not completely uncomfortable. It makes people want to beat people!

 Chapter 912

    It''s not your dish. How dare you take advantage of my mother openly?!


    If it weren''t for the gold lettered signboard of Jinfeng Building on her head, madam Xu would slap her back!


    "Officer, you''re really kidding... We have all kinds of girls in Jinfeng Building. It depends on which one you want. You can tell me." Li Shangrong wears a big cloak. Madam Xu can''t see men and women. If you normally want to see the Huakui final, MMP smiles and politely.


    "Who do you want? Let all who can be called Huakui in your store come!"


    "Of course not..." Madam Xu almost said "Crazy"!


    Just like you, you don''t even know whether you are qualified to line up at the end of Huakui!


    "What''s the nonsense? Let your boss come and apologize to me!" the blood wolf patted the table.


    Tell your sister! Opening and closing your mouth is to let the boss... My mother is the boss! Where do you think this is? Believe it or not, I let someone throw you out!


    However, madam Xu couldn''t say so. She said in a milk voice like a child correcting mistakes: "officials really torture people! I haven''t figured out your name, who is who, and how to arrange for you..."


    "The visitor is a guest. I don''t know who I am, so I can''t arrange it? If you don''t treat the guest well, let your boss come and make an apology to me!" the blood wolf pulled up to heaven arrogantly.


    This kind of unbridled feeling is great!


    "That''s not what I mean... This official ticket was obtained by a friend I know. I''m curious how you got it?"


    The blood wolf thought that Xu Luoqing was going to be angry. Who thought that there must be something extraordinary about being in charge of the Jinfeng Building, so he just endured it.


    "Why do you have to come? What do you mean now? Don''t recognize the paper? Don''t let your boss come and apologize to me!"


    "Well, well, officials don''t talk. It''s the boss... If you really complain to the boss, my family will be terrible..." Madam Xu said pitifully.


    Bandit Shuai is famous all over the world. Many people think she is very easy to look, so they change her face


    wrong!


    You can steal a world-famous face. How can it be so simple?


    Yi Rong not only changes in appearance, but also changes in interior... That is, commonly known as acting skills!


    Bad acting, who can you fool?!


    Therefore, Xu Luoqing''s acting is at its peak, confusing the false with the true!


    A miserable woman who was ill fated and lonely was dressed incisively and vividly by her. She covered her face with one hand and wept on her side. The blood wolf was like a big man bullying a weak woman. Li Shangrong was ready to tear his face and explode seeds.


    Second princess, wait a minute. Don''t be cheated by her. She''s actually a handsome thief with thousands of faces, second princess! I''m the one who eliminates evil and punishes evil for the people!


    The blood wolf felt that the bullying was almost enough to prevent the second princess from having a sense of justice. He was preparing to drive people to make madam Xu dumb. Madam Xu suddenly bullied him.


    The upper body without fat snuggles against the chest of the blood wolf, and you can feel the curve of the upper circumference tightening and the bullying of bullet China. The white face with heavy makeup and light dust is close to the blood wolf''s face. The two people''s breathing exchange on each other''s shoulders and neck. The breath of blowing is better than orchid and the large eyes of water are transparent, which makes the blood wolf''s heart riot uncontrollably, so they are stiff and dare not move.


    The dishonest madam Xu moved charmingly on his face. It was so soft that people wanted to bite their small lips and rubbed them off his face. He even didn''t know whether he met or not


    When it came to the lips, even the blood wolf couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and stuttering his head. The red lips were coming.


    But a green finger suddenly blocked in the middle, and they could almost feel the hot temperature on each other''s lips through their fingers.


    "Officials... Talk well. Don''t just talk to the boss... I''ll listen to what you say. Can I not give you what you want..."


    The explicit provocation nearly made the blood wolf dizzy. The green jade finger suddenly pulled out of the lips of the two people, stuck to the lower reaches of his chin, drew a small circle on his chest, pushed it away and walked away.


    The blood wolf stared and gasped for the fiery thick gas.


    "If there''s any problem, call me again. See you later." Madam Xu covered her mouth with the back of her hand and smiled gently. She gave a small gift. The gauze then slipped down to reveal her smooth white shoulder. Her eyes were still full of meaning and moving. She turned back and closed the door and left.


    Out of the door, she immediately cooled her face and rudely pulled back the slipped shoulder veil.


    A waiter outside came with wine. He didn''t dare to look up and respectfully said, "I brought the wine!"


    "Why did you send it?! send it back!" Madam Xu said coldly, startling the waiter.


    "Ah? You didn''t say to send it..."


    "Change for the worst wine! I was stupid to send him good wine! The worst, overdue to throw!"


    "Yes!" the waiter took a few steps and turned back, "madam, why is your face so red?"


    "It''s none of your business. Get out!"


    Madam Xu touched her hot face and murmured, "I know it''s this bastard. Turn around and kill him!" she left angrily.


    ¡­¡­


    Mom... What''s the matter? Bandit Shuai, what''s the matter with Huakui when he''s charming... But what''s that guy suddenly complaining about a strange man? So open?


    No, she''s open to others. I''m so angry!


    The blood wolf regained his mind and saw the big head Princess opposite, ah bah, the helmet Princess opposite staring at him.


    "General blood wolf, you......" Li Shangrong hesitated.


    "Hmm? Because of special reasons, the sound insulation of private rooms in Jinfeng Building is very good. Don''t worry," said the blood wolf.


    "Why is your beard missing?"


    Huh?! My beard?!


    The blood wolf hurriedly touched his chin. The dirty fibrous root was bald, and even the beard residue was not clean, revealing smooth skin.


    His brain is very smart. A little memory, the secret road is broken!


    His glue source comes from the technique of changing faces, which is the skill of the stolen handsome. It is estimated that the stolen handsome saw some clues... Xu Luoqing teased him just now. The finger between his lips seemed to provoke everyone, but there was only a thin film. In fact, he secretly stained his saliva and scratched his chin!


    This set of secret glue is not afraid of anything, just saliva!


    As a result, he scraped a piece! Bandit Shuai confirmed his guess. Of course, he withdrew immediately and didn''t advise him anymore!


    It''s terrible. In this way, his identity of eyebrows and smiles will be exposed in nine cases out of ten. With the intelligence of bandit Shuai, he must know that he deliberately made trouble for revenge just now. It''s strange that he didn''t pit him back... There''s nothing wrong in the next ten or eight days. He can''t come to Jinfeng Building!


    "Oh, little problem, Taicang hurried to the capital a few days ago was tired, resulting in alopecia areata." the blood wolf opened his eyes and lied. It''s not easy to fool the bandit commander. It''s not a minute to fool Li Shangrong.


    "Bald spot?! bald beard?" Li Shangrong''s cold face couldn''t help showing a trace of surprise.


    "Yes, yes... Don''t mention the beard. I''m bald even in my armpits. If you don''t believe me, let me show you?" said the blood wolf and began to pick his clothes.


    "No, no, no, No. I''ll go back and ask the imperial doctor for some medicine!"


    Look, even the silent Li Shangrong is scared to eat. This is the loss of not thick skinned. Change him, not to mention armpit hair, shame hair, he dares to check!


    "Shh..." the blood wolf pretended to be successful and hurriedly said, "those three or two hairs will fall off. They will grow out soon. It''s no use to disturb the imperial doctor. This hidden disease is my secret. Don''t talk about it."


    Li Shangrong nodded his head in a reasonable way, and his helmet clanged


    But is it right for them to come to Jinfeng Building private room to discuss armpit alopecia so solemnly???


    ¡­¡­


    Henan Province was hit by torrential rain and flooded, causing serious disaster.


    Do not seek great wealth, just hope that the people of Henan Province and front-line patriots are safe, do not spread rumors, encourage each other, and spread positive energy to support disaster relief.


    Hu spicy soup, come on!

 Chapter 913

    "Hahaha, don''t mention those trivial things. Did you see the scene just now?" the blood wolf touched his chin and found that the baldness was not serious and there was no big problem, so he quickly opened the topic.


    "See. No wonder you men love to come here." Li Shangrong recalled the hot scene of the procuress just now, and his little face was hot unconsciously.


    "It''s not for you to see this... It''s for you to see. I''m determined. It''s not my dish. I don''t even move and I can''t make waves in my heart. So don''t worry, I''m not interested in you." the blood wolf snorted coldly.


    "So this is the reason why you keep your feet inside? You hate to become a sissy?" Li Shangrong wondered.


    A sissy who changed your head! Do you really or falsely understand!


    This is not an ordinary eight character foot, this is a man''s dignity! What a shame for the stolen handsome to find me on fire!


    "Look, wow! The pearl is my dish!" the blood wolf asked Li Shangrong to take his attention away.


    The next Huakui finals began. One by one young women took turns on the stage with their faces covered, performing their respective specialties, piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, song, dance, poetry and moon. Blood wolf pointed to a woman who is now on stage. She is round and not particularly strong, but she is particularly conspicuous compared with other slim women.


    The top brothel has a large passenger flow, and everyone has more hobbies. Of course, the beauties around the fat and thin should be prepared. There are various ways of beauty, each into an eye. If you can play in the Huakui final, you must be superior.


    The blood wolf himself refers to his preference and has to read it when he cries. But when the woman finished the song "Yangchun" in "Yangchun white snow", the blood wolf couldn''t help clapping his hands... The sound of the piano had stopped, and the lingering sound in the house was really amazing.


    Seeing that the blood wolf was so fascinated, Li Shangrong was basically convinced that the blood wolf didn''t like his type of girl. He was a very stubborn person who liked it. He was a little relieved.


    After all, few women want to serve a man they don''t love.


    She thought of meiqianxiao. Although she was fooling around, she acted roughly and carefully. Perhaps it was the preference of blood wolves found in the brothel before, which became one of the reasons to find him for emergency, which met her requirements.


    Her faint smile warmed her heart.


    "General blood wolf, I fully understand your hobby. If you become a son-in-law, I promise you never to interfere in your private life." Li Shangrong solemnly said, "but there are many forces watching the selection of the son-in-law, and even the emperor can''t cheat for you. Therefore, if you want to become a son-in-law, you still need to see your strength... General blood wolf, are you listening to me?"


    Ouch, it''s the first time for the Hua Kui of Jinfeng Building to compete. Although they only have talent with their heads covered, none of these girls are full of talent. It''s not easy for him to get this VIP seat. Of course, we should see it!


    "Yes, you said, I''m listening! My strength, you''re still worried about those little white faces?" the blood wolf didn''t swing back and waved his hand to indicate that he was listening.


    "This is the selection of the emperor''s son-in-law, not the recruitment of relatives in the Wulin. It is the comprehensive ability, not the martial arts. Everything will be fine." Li Shangrong frowned. "Especially because of your sudden joining, Liuqin king has a great opinion. In order to make the competition fair, the emperor has been forced to make many adjustments."


    "How to change?" the blood wolf was finally a little interested.


    It''s not necessary for Li Shangrong to say that he also understands that choosing a son-in-law is not the first choice in Wulin. High martial arts is just a bonus.


    The royal marriage, of course, focuses more on the powerful combination of the forces behind it.


    Needless to say, even Ao Yuanjia, the son-in-law of the eldest princess, is also a powerful King Kong sect from Mongolia. Naturally, these are what the royal marriage values.


    His blood wolf is actually inferior in these aspects. After all, his human design is a peerless expert who practices alone in the mountains and doesn''t ask about the world. Where is the powerful force behind him.


    But his own existence is the so-called "power" behind them. "I''m the man of the four martial arts blood wolves in the town!" this can be weighed by people, not to mention his blood wolves. He himself is a big "force"!


    So the blood wolf doesn''t understand how this selection can change to check and balance him.


    "Under the supervision of elder Shen ganba, the specific content can''t be disclosed, so even I don''t know. However, according to the emperor''s vague disclosure, the content of the selection is not only to make you strong, but also to test your help to show your strength..."


    "What do you mean? The whole group competition?! is Lao Tzu married or are they married? Why does Lao Tzu''s selection depend on the performance of the people around him?!" the blood wolf couldn''t help scolding outrageously.


    "It''s not that simple." Li Shangrong shook his head. If it''s just a group game, it''s not a problem for the blood wolf to top 100. Now the selection change is to check and balance the personal strength of the blood wolf. It can''t be so simple. "In short, what expert you have can help you? Think back as soon as possible, especially in the capital... Maybe it can be used!"


    Shit, than contacts? In order to limit Laozi''s Liuqin king, these people don''t burn brain cells less!


    "You are resident in the north city. You are not familiar with Nanjing. I''m afraid you don''t have help. I can ask the commander of Gongwei division Li Mengyao to help you. You can also find your friend Mei qianxiao. He has a little friendship with Hong Qi, the speaker of the Nanjing Branch of the beggars'' sect, and ask him to ask Hong Qi to help you. There are few neutral people in the military function platoon in the capital. Hong Qi can be counted as one. Moreover, the beggars'' sect is powerful, Maybe it can help you increase your chances of winning... "


    Li Shangrong divergent thinking to find a way for the blood wolf, but the blood wolf couldn''t hear it, and his eyes were suddenly attracted by a figure on the stage below.


    It seemed that she was the last contestant in the talent show of Huakui final. As soon as she came on the stage, she was applauded by the audience. She wore a light yellow tulle and a slender single coat, which could not be covered by the exquisite curve. A pair of excessively long legs have just stepped onto the stage and have attracted everyone''s attention. Under the condition of covering her face, everyone is an excellent girl and basically can''t see the difference... But she is proud of herself among the flowers only by virtue of her perfect figure!


    She stood on the stage and played music. Everyone knew that the girl''s talent was dance. Her girl would at least introduce herself. She went up and moved without saying a word.


    It''s a special dance. It''s different from the common charming dance. The movements are clean and neat. But the twisting of the body between gestures is like provocation, provocation, and explicit invitation... Full of the desire to conquer. At the beginning, people couldn''t help swallowing.


    Suddenly, her coat cracked because of her movements.


    This should have been a major mistake. Many girls behind the stage were relieved to see the strong enemy suffer.


    Who wants her to pull her coat, pull it briskly, tear a big hole in her coat and throw it to the side! Her inner close fitting clothes are not common obscene clothes or belly pockets, but a very elastic single clothes close to her body! Outline the concave convex and flawless on the body. Although there is no skin, it makes people''s blood spray!


    Such a tall and straight figure is really rare for women in the Central Plains!


    Next, her every move is still simple, but the clear arc of her upper body vibrates, which makes the audience stare big eyes for fear of missing such a perfect girl posture


    "Enough!"


    A burst of rage came from the second floor, which shocked everyone''s heart, like the sound of river embankment collapse, and the violent mountain torrent was about to swallow them up!


    A tall figure fell on the stage without knowing when, picked up the clothes left by the woman and wrapped the girl.


    After the audience recovered, they jumped their feet and scolded the guy who broke the rules.


    "Who are you?" "I''ll buy this girl! Don''t touch her!" "what about the people in the Jinfeng Building? Do you just allow others to break into the stage!"


    Li Shangrong looked at the mess on the lower stage and her head began to ache... As the commander of the movie capital, she naturally knew what the figure was behind the Jinfeng Building. How did the blood wolf jump down and destroy the game!


    What''s more, it happened immediately... Many people here are from the Wulin, and the thugs of Jinfeng Building are nearby. They want to go up and clean up the fierce man who suddenly rushed to the stage


    The next second, the blood wolf didn''t return. When he raised his foot and stepped on it, the stage broke from where he stepped on it. A burst of rage poured out and pushed, and half of the stage was directly broken into slag!


    The sawdust began to float in the hall, and the thugs who were scared to rush up were stunned in situ.


    "What are you doing? Go back immediately before things get out of control!" the blood wolf stared at the woman and whispered.


    The woman was not intimidated by the blood wolf. Her stiff Chinese was a little stubborn: "if you want to marry the princess, I won''t go back! You promise me not to marry?"


    "You..." the blood wolf couldn''t tell any lies in the face of her stubbornness.

 Chapter 914

    The girl in front of her, who covered her face with gauze, was curvaceous and exquisite without a trace of fat. She was the queen of Loulan, Wei Chi Li!


    His struggle for his son-in-law was not only an urgent need to save Li Shangrong, but also a judgment made after careful consideration to prevent the division of the imperial court. Otherwise, how can you pull the shameful identity of the blood wolf out of the water?


    But Wei Chi Li overheard the conversation between Mei qianxiao and Li Shangrong in his room that day. She thought he wanted to stay in the Central Plains and be a son-in-law. She broke her faith, and thought it was Li Shangrong who seduced the woman who came to the door in the middle of the night... At that time, Mei qianxiao was very worried that the paranoid Wei Chi Li would impulsively do something big. Unexpectedly, she secretly ran to the Jinfeng Building to run for the flower leader!


    Although there is no difference between being a flower leader in Jinfeng Building and being a top stream idol, she is the queen of Loulan! Is it appropriate to be aboveboard and coveted by so many smelly men here!


    In the final analysis, it is to sing against him and force him to make one of two choices


    The little boy did the multiple-choice question. Ah, bah, my God, boss Hu asked for a visa that day. Ghosts usually ran to the head to make hair! Cough, but this question really can''t be chosen... I don''t agree with them all!


    "This is not a living place!"


    Before the blood wolf left, a group of watchmen gathered around and took several Wulin experts as thugs one by one. It was clear that they were used to the big scene and had a great style.


    Today''s Golden Phoenix Tower Huakui run-off, those who come are not rich but expensive. Those who have no status in the capital are not qualified to queue up for admission. Although there has been a lot of chaos in the capital in recent days, and the children of major senior officials are cautious and low-key, some people openly sabotage the game and rob people on the stage, then they do it to maintain law and order and peace. There is no need to worry about making things big.


    Madam Xu also came with several experts watching the scene and stared at the blood wolf. Her eyes were about to burst out fire.


    I''ll feast your eyes on the VIP banquet. How dare you step on my court? Old lady, today, I will not teach you a lesson.


    On the battlefield, the frightening king of hell is making trouble. Who can stand it? It''s hard to ride a Tiger now


    Xu Luoqing''s head is easy to handle. Mei qianxiao turns back to her to make an apology. It''s hard for him to fight these rich CHILDES in front of him... These people are just lying on the ground... But these people represent the aristocratic forces of all factions in the capital and the support of the royal family in the capital. If they are beaten, the emperor can''t let them be beaten for nothing. There must be something big going on later.


    The blood wolf wiped his face, made a quick decision and turned to escape.


    It''s the best policy to avoid confrontation with them... He is still fresh in the capital. When it is found out later that he is the blood wolf of the four martial arts in the town, these guys who are fresh and fresh now will calm down and turn big things into small things into nothing.


    After all, they don''t want to conflict with the four armed forces of the town.


    "Worthy of being the blood wolf of the four martial arts of the town, he robbed people in the Huakui runoff of the Jinfeng Building? Can the four martial arts of the town ignore the folk law?"


    A cold drink came from the second floor, and the blood wolf''s face was gloomy.


    Grass! Now everyone knows that he is a blood wolf!


    Now know that he is a blood wolf, and later know that he is a blood wolf, that is a great difference!


    Later, I knew that he was a blood wolf. Everyone has calmed down. Maybe today''s emergency is a joke after dinner.


    But now we are evaluating the flower leader of Jinfeng Building. What is the flower leader of Jinfeng Building? It can be said that in the future, it will be the first beauty and art in Beijing, with top traffic! At that time, these childe brothers can only be reduced to licking dogs. They spend money like Earth every day. They just want to see each other. Only when Huakui looks up to you can he have a meal with you and dance with you... Ah, just eat alone. Other matters have to please the beauty. This is just the beginning!


    So at this time, they have the opportunity to play a hero to save the United States. They will never let go. In the future, Huakui may agree to play the piano and recite poetry with them if he has a good impression?!


    So don''t expect male animals to be objective and rational at this time. It''s from the primitive mating instinct... Don''t say you''re a blood wolf. I have to follow the rules here!


    Let alone, even if the emperor comes, he can only follow the rules here... The country cannot be ruled out and the people cannot be established. If the emperor can bend the law at will, the Jinfeng Building will not have to be opened. The emperor will rob someone today, the prince will rob someone tomorrow, and the prime minister''s son will rob someone the next day... What else can we use to open the Jinfeng Building?


    When his identity was exposed, the blood wolf could only loosen his hand holding Wei Chi Li and forced out a smile at the surprised and angry people under the stage: "what rob people? I saw that the girl''s clothes were broken and she was still reluctantly dancing. She was immoral and lost the style of spiritual civilization construction, so I came up to cover her."


    There is a ghost of spiritual civilization construction style!


    This is Jinfeng Building. Let''s come to see the Huakui runoff just to enjoy the top beauty feast and try to see some immoral benefits! Just now, the girl has a tight and straight figure and is dancing in tight clothes. Everyone is very excited. Don''t do anything, will you!


    "What are you waiting for? Don''t you help me quickly!"


    Madam Xu was stunned when she heard that the man pretending to be a bloody wolf. She could put an egg in her open mouth!


    I woke up when I heard the sound of blood wolf''s internal skill. I soon accepted this setting... How many experts in his realm can there be in the world? Is it strange that the real body of blood wolf is the leader of demon sect!


    Or this is reasonable!


    "Help you * *, you step on the old lady''s yard and make wool?!" after staring and transmitting the voice, madam Xu immediately changed her face to calm down and pulled the shopkeeper out. After all, the crown prince still has to cry to help him deal with the aftermath, "Oh! It turned out to be the famous four martial arts in the town! The blood wolf in the North heard that he was an expert who didn''t care about the world. He was full of blood. He was really powerful and brave today, didn''t you?"


    Madam Xu pushed the shopkeeper behind his back. After all, this is the person who speaks in the Jinfeng Building.


    "That''s right!" I can''t be the shopkeeper of Jinfeng building without any ability. The shopkeeper immediately understood what madam Xu meant and lied to the blood wolf, "General blood wolf has been hiding in the mountains all the year round, or guarding the frontier and less entering the secular world. It seems that there is a misunderstanding here. The girl is showing her talents. As long as she doesn''t stop, it''s all voluntary, not to be immoral... But general blood wolf''s spirit of helping people when they see injustice is worth learning from all of us!"


    "I see, I misunderstood?" the blood wolf smiled brightly and spread his hand to show his innocence.


    Who wants to learn the spirit of drawing a sword to help when facing injustice in the brothel? Get out of the way and don''t stop me from drawing a sword in the brothel!


    Believe it or not, the blood wolf came down the stairs. Naturally, they would not compete with the four martial arts of the town. They flattered and smiled one after another, as if it was just a misunderstanding and rushed to ask the blood wolf to come to their table for a drink.


    Seeing the blood wolf, which is something ordinary people can encounter. If they don''t seize the opportunity to condom, they are almost home. Dad knows that their legs may be broken!


    "Don''t drink, don''t drink. The girl said she was going to quit the game. I have to send the girl back." the blood wolf waved to the people one by one and signaled to take the girl away.


    Madam Xu is very angry, but at this time, she can only turn a blind eye and ask the shopkeeper to declare that the participating girls can voluntarily withdraw from the competition at any time... This is also the purpose of selecting Huakui in Jinfeng Building. Jinfeng Building is not a place to force good people into prostitutes.


    But Wei Chi Li made up her mind that the nine cows couldn''t pull back. Standing there, she didn''t mean to go. She said faintly, "you don''t quit the game, I don''t quit the game..."


    What? If I don''t quit the competition, you don''t quit the competition?! I didn''t participate in the selection of the first duck in the capital, but the selection of the son-in-law. Can I compare it!


    Several childe brothers have been fascinated by Wei Chi Li''s figure. When they see that other girls are not willing to withdraw from the competition with the blood wolf, they immediately stand up again. They are manly and seem to want to reason with the blood wolf. At this time, they won''t eat the words of bad customs when the blood wolf''s clothes fall off. Obviously, the blood wolf doesn''t want to dress others, but to take them back to take off their clothes! Everyone It''s a man. The blood wolf has been struggling. This girl must have connotation and understand everything!


    At this time, a figure on the second floor flew down and fell heavily in front of the blood wolf... Everyone frowned at the sight of the visitor. Obviously, the visitor''s background was not small.


    The blood wolf took a heavy breath. It was the goods that pierced his identity just now


    "The girl said she wouldn''t quit the game, brother blood wolf, should you get out of the way?" the richly dressed LV Fujin waved his hands, threw the golden thread auspicious clouds behind his sleeve and stood on his back, showing a proud smile.

 Chapter 915

    "Oh, it''s you..." the blood wolf sneered, "who are you?"


    "You, you don''t remember me?"


    LV Fujin practiced martial arts with Shen ganba. He was also from the richest man''s home in the Central Plains. He started from a very high starting point and was young. He was so naturally ignored by the blood wolf.


    But he is not as careless as his father. Instead, when he was a child, he learned a lot from the business talented woman married to the royal family. Now he is the Queen''s sister and has clear ideas. Otherwise, when he first arrived, he would not use the illusion of being as headstrong as his father to pit Li Mengyao, beat Gong Weisi with the victory of five people''s competition at the market, and stand firm in Nanjing.


    Mei qianxiao knew at that time that LV Fujin''s seemingly proud and brainless temperament was just a cover. Now, as a blood wolf, of course, he would not be deceived. He sneered at LV Fujin pretending to be a dandy.


    "Have we met?" the blood wolf was wary, but pretended to despise LV Fujin.


    "Hahaha... We met in the palace. Brother blood wolf was busy and forgot." Lv Fujin raised his head and regarded himself as superior. "Brother blood wolf wanted to choose a son-in-law. Unexpectedly, he came to the Jinfeng Building for fun. Aren''t you afraid that the emperor will be unhappy when he knows?"


    "Oh, it''s you! I remember, your boy seems to be competing for his son-in-law... He also said me, why are you here?" the blood wolf hit and smiled.


    "Our family has opened a spring breeze Pavilion in the capital. Thanks to everyone''s appreciation, Mu Zan is as famous as the Jinfeng tower. Today, the Jinfeng tower chooses Huakui. Naturally, I want to come here on behalf of the spring breeze pavilion to study and make progress together." Lv Fujin said bluntly.


    Join your sister and your uncle! It''s shameless to spy on the enemy of your competitors!


    Bandit Shuai, how do you work? When Jinfeng Building comes, why don''t the people at home drive out!


    Meiqian smiles angrily, but it''s impossible for Jinfeng tower to drive LV Fujin out when they open the door to do business... It''s normal for Chunfeng pavilion to choose Huakui Jinfeng tower one day. It''s the same to send someone to see it. It''s normal to understand each other''s competitors.


    But Xu Luoqing didn''t expect that the development of things would become so strange. Instead of competing with himself, he did. And it was Mei qianxiao who stepped on his own court, but LV Fujin came out to them to ask for justice!! If someone had told her so before, she must have thought that the man''s brain had been kicked against the wall by the back of the horse.


    "I''m also here to visit the annual event of Jinfeng Building. The emperor will not blame me." the blood wolf was helpless, so he could only step back and no longer mention Wei Chi Li''s withdrawal. "Since the girl doesn''t want to withdraw from the game, that''s OK. Let''s continue, continue!"


    In public, if Wei Chi Li doesn''t cooperate with him, he will have to fall into the bad name of forcibly robbing civilian women. He is the four martial arts of the town. Don''t argue for the son-in-law at that time. Even the people''s support for imperial power will be shaken


    He wouldn''t jump down so impulsively if he didn''t touch captain Chi Li and trample on himself! His current status can''t be too messy!


    "General blood wolf has said that. There must be too many misunderstandings... Why don''t you give me a face and forget it. I''ll pay double compensation for the items destroyed here today on behalf of general blood wolf. And I''ll present a pot of wine to everyone present. Don''t be surprised! Shopkeeper, charge me the best wine!" Lv Fujin waved his hand and said with a smile.


    The childe brothers under the stage applauded LV Fujin for coming forward to mediate the contradiction between them and the four martial arts of the town.


    The blood wolf finally knew what medicine LV Fujin was selling in the gourd, so he had no choice but to suffer a loss.


    As he said, this LV Fujin is just self willed on the surface, but in fact he has excellent strategy.


    As an opponent of the his son-in-law''s campaign, perhaps he should silently watch himself conflict with the major aristocratic families.


    In fact, this does not maximize their own interests.


    After all, he is still known as the four martial arts of the town. The emperor will eventually mediate the contradiction between the four martial arts of the town and the local clan forces. This can bring a little negative impact to the blood wolf, but it has little impact. It looks great, but it doesn''t do much good to yourself.


    Objectively and calmly, it''s natural to be like him now... Seize the opportunity to come out of the town! Although the blood wolf didn''t conflict with the local aristocratic family, he won the hearts of the people!


    In fact, he is the one who provokes the contradiction and alleviates the contradiction! However, it seems that he stands out for himself and is not even afraid to confront people at the level of Zhenguo Siwu. Otherwise, he has no reason to suddenly invite the people present to have a drink. Who here is not a wrist? Who has to give you the limelight and accept your pot of wine? In order to win the favor of the childe and brothers present, we took the first step to win over the local clan in a down-to-earth manner.


    LV Fujin''s ambition is very big. He wants not only beauty, but also rivers and mountains! To be the supreme emperor in the future, it is also a top priority to get the support of the prestige clan in the capital!


    Mei qianxiao could only sigh silently. He was impulsive by Wei Chi Li, which led to LV Fujin picking up a big bargain... Liuqin king has been thinking about winning over and interfering with the forces in the capital. Now he has given an opportunity.


    "Thank you, young master Lu, for your generous help. I don''t understand the situation. I''m reckless..." the blood wolf had to pretend to be stupid and recognize the plant, otherwise it forced everyone to connect and promote the relationship between the local clan and LV Fujin. "Ah, I''m like this. I don''t know how to continue the selection of Huakui now? Can''t I compare it? Why don''t we stop here?"


    "Anyway, this girl is the finale, her charm can be shown to everyone, and the general blood wolf doesn''t have much influence. As for the general blood wolf, I don''t know how to continue the selection of Huakui, I''ll give him a sample." Lv Fujin smiled proudly. He may be inferior to him in martial arts, but he''s not afraid of anyone. Let the old administrator Xuangu order his servants, "Come on, I''ll spend 2000 Liang to recommend this girl!"


    Although there is no difference between a top brothel like Jinfeng Building and a gold selling cave, what does it mean for NIMA to spend money like earth and two thousand Liang per hand?! you can''t spend wronged money like this on a competitor. Will your father kill you if he knows?


    The blood wolf wanted to put LV Fujin back into his mother''s stomach for his father, but he still showed no waves on the surface, and even a little pure. He didn''t understand: "what is a recommendation? A recommendation for the imperial examination? Young master LV, are you going to take part in the imperial examination?"


    "General blood wolf, don''t you know what recommendation is? Hehe, let me explain it to you..."


    Save your saliva! I''ve watched Hua Kui''s election with my master at the corner of the window more than you''ve inspected the business of Chunfeng Pavilion, okay!


    The so-called recommendation letter is used to make a list for the contestants of Huakui selection. Whichever girl finally gets the most recommendation letter will win Huakui.


    The way of Huakui election in each place is also different. The only thing that is the same is to spend money to buy recommendation letters for the girl you like, so as to drive the income and choose everyone''s heart by the way.


    Like the Huakui election method of Jinfeng Building, you have a good business mind. The selection is divided into several links and scheduled for several days. First, mask your face and only look at your talents and body shape to satisfy everyone''s appetite... As long as you come once, you naturally want to see what a good girl really looks like in Lushan, so you''ll have to throw a lot of money next time.


    The selection of flower leaders of brothels at the level of Jinfeng Building is strictly selected from the girl''s appearance and talent to the girl''s temperament and morality. They have to be innocent without personnel. Even if they are a little unqualified, they are not qualified to participate in the selection. So which girl is not the beauty chosen by all? The mystery of gradually unveiling the veil is more and more amazing and addictive.


    Of course, the number of people who love money from Jinfeng Building is also amazing.


    But Jinfeng Building is still very fair. The recommendation book bought in the link that has not disclosed the appearance is the cheapest. After the evaluation of the last link of disclosing the appearance, the price of the recommendation book can be turned up ten times ten times!


    The high-end brothel like Jinfeng Building, the upper class girls are picked by others, not you... So the knowledgeable ones want to trade the least price for the Playboys favored by the beauty. In the first round, it''s time to gamble. They only give a lot of recommendation letters to the girls they like based on their talent, temperament and figure to get the girl''s attention. In the future, no matter whether they are not the flower leader, they at least have a lot of confidence You have a place. As for appearance... How bad can a girl who can be qualified by Jinfeng Building be?


    So at this time, the investment is almost guaranteed to make no loss!


    Mei qianxiao is young, but he is old in the Jianghu. After all, Shifu is a professional brothel lover... So when the first beauty in the western regions appears so sexy and seductive that she can crush Qunfang only by her figure, he knows that Wei Chi Li must have won a lot of treasure tickets in the first link. It''s ok if the nature of the tickets is all right, but his professional experience can almost tell The first link, the flower leader, has been decided. In the future, weichi Li is the golden paint sign of Jinfeng Building. A large number of boarders and prodigals come to the door. Can he not be in a hurry!


    LV Fujin couldn''t listen to half a word he explained to him. He kept winking at Wei Chi Li and telling her to quit the game first.


    But Wei Chi Li did this. Mei qianxiao didn''t quit the selection of her son-in-law. In her heart, it was as if she was not as good as the princess of the Central Plains who had known her for a few days. She was suddenly discouraged. Without looking at the blood wolf, she turned her head and said to the audience: "if I become the flower leader, I will spend a good night with the person who recommended the most, and do what I say!"


    Wei Chi Li''s bloody figure has long attracted the attention of the whole audience. No one is ready to move!


    Regardless of appearance, only the perfect and hot figure is crazy! Besides, Huakui in Jinfeng Building has the highest flow of both Yan and art. It''s not only money to get the favor of Huakui. It can be a man''s dream to spend a good night with Huakui!


    The person who wants to react the fastest is still Lu Fujin.


    He snapped his fingers and grinned at the blood wolf: "come on, I''ll recommend 20000 Liang to her!"

 Chapter 916

    LV Fujin only offered the recommendation letter at this price at the stage of talent exhibition. The childe friends present were in an uproar... He is worthy of being the young master of LV family castle!


    What is the concept of 20000 liang?


    It''s probably that you can buy a single apartment outside the Third Ring Road of the capital. It''s impossible for people to make this money in their lives. The salary of the royal guards is 61.567 Liang a month. Don''t ask. He doesn''t know why there is such a detailed decimal point. It is estimated that the identity of the secondary translator will be added. He should earn it in 30 years if he doesn''t eat, drink or wear.


    The capital is the center of Commerce and government. Who is not rich or expensive now? If you say they can''t keep up with these 20000 Liang, neither.


    But who dares to throw ten thousand Liang in the capital?


    The next day, a group of East factory guards came to your family to investigate corruption and bribery!


    The imperial court also gave hundreds of awards for meritorious service, which was counted as a thousand handfuls of silver. Famous businessmen in the capital are even more diligent in paying taxes. No matter how rich they are, they have to cry poor so as not to attract people''s attention. It''s a shame to show off tens of thousands of silver here!


    LV Fujin''s domineering threats have made many people retreat.


    It''s acceptable to throw a lot of money, but it needs to be weighed in order to throw ten thousand Liang for a girl who still hasn''t seen her face.


    However, as Wei Chi Li, it''s hard to buy 20000 liang of dirt on her feet. LV Fujin is a big bargain!


    Of course, the blood wolf couldn''t bring the military pay to show off his wealth with LV Fujin. He looked as if nothing had happened and warned: "young master LV, you''re grandiose to buy love. Are you going to give up fighting for the son-in-law?"


    "No." Lv Fujin said calmly, "I see that general blood wolf has a special preference for this woman. A gentleman has the beauty of becoming a man. He wants to present the girl to the general on the night of becoming a flower leader."


    "Hahaha... How inappropriate!" the blood wolf waved his hand and pretended, "I''m deeply in love with the princess. How can I linger in the land of fireworks if I haven''t taken it as my son-in-law?"


    Everyone quietly glanced at the ability to open their eyes and tell lies... Why did the general appear at the selection site of Huakui in Jinfeng Building!


    "It doesn''t matter. If the general doesn''t become a son-in-law, I will give the spring snack I won to the general; but if the general becomes a son-in-law, I will live up to the princess even if I linger in the fireworks land." Lv Fujin said with a loud smile.


    One for one... LV Fujin was really as difficult as he imagined.


    He suddenly intervened in the evaluation scene. Others could fool him, but LV Fujin couldn''t fool him. LV Fujin knew at a glance that he was particularly concerned about the girl.


    In this way, LV Fujin earned his generous glory, and LV Fujin also sought a chip in the open and secret struggle of his son-in-law. Even if the blood wolf is less interested in this girl than one ten thousandth of being a son-in-law, at least it gives a mental blow to the blood wolf who thinks he will win... At the end of the day, it is not the blood wolf who can want any girl he wants!


    "Then I really thank you, young master Lv." the blood wolf couldn''t reveal his anxious heart. He arched his hands around as if nothing had happened. "I don''t know the rules. Today''s recklessness has disturbed everyone''s interest. Please! It''s getting late. I''ll leave first!"


    Then the blood wolf swaggered out of the gate. Everyone should frown, flatter and politely send off.


    If you hadn''t stepped on the Huakui selection field in Jinfeng Building, you would have been beaten to death on the spot and sent to the prison of the Ministry of punishment!


    Today, the talent of Huakui primary election is only the first round of election, and the results are not available until there are elections later. After this, the girls also step down one by one. After being tossed by the blood wolf and LV Fujin, the last girl ranked first in the recommendation on the flower list, and her girl was eclipsed. Other childe brothers didn''t want to make a list, and Huakui''s first test ended like this.


    But the graceful and full figure is still haunting. Everyone is looking forward to the announcement of the selection time downstairs of Jinfeng, so as to uncover the mystery of beauty.


    At the other end, the blood wolf walked out of the gate and disappeared. The experts who were sent by those childe brothers to follow lost their target at once. They were surprised that the blood wolf looked so big that a reckless man had such excellent lightness skills! It is worthy of the four martial arts of the country!


    Childe, my friends don''t want to have any bad thoughts about the blood wolf. They just want to find out where the blood wolf stays. They can repay the forces at home. They often walk around and get familiar with each other when they are free. It''s best to climb a few words and get closer.


    How can the blood wolf not understand this? Be careful. If he is really an ordinary blood wolf, he doesn''t mind these people giving him more benefits. But his real identity is Mei qianxiao. He is followed by these people all day. Will it be revealed sooner or later? So I simply put aside leaving and didn''t give a chance to pull a relationship.


    When he used his lightness skill to turn around outside, he confirmed that there was no small tail, and returned to the alley next to the Jinfeng Building. At this time, the princess who came with him was waiting here.


    Before he left, he sent a message to the princess to wait for him here. Just now he was so noticed that if he took the princess in disguise with him, he would inevitably be paid joint attention to find out something. The emperor knew that he took the princess into the brothel. He was so angry that he turned the table!


    Acting separately, no one will take care of the low-key figure covered in gray.


    After this trouble tonight, there is a great chance that Li Shangrong has believed that he will not be interested in her and will try his best to cooperate with him to become a son-in-law. With the secret support of Li Shangrong and the emperor, his chances of success can''t be compared with others. Even if Shen ganba wants to interfere with him, he won''t pay attention to it!


    His purpose has been completed, and he is thinking about Wei Chi Li''s stubbornness. The blood wolf will send Li Shangrong back to the palace without saying much.


    He didn''t have anything to say, but Li Shangrong said to him sincerely, "I didn''t expect general blood wolf to be upright and different from others! Even in the fireworks land, I saw a young woman naked at the moment of wolves. The general guarded bravely without saying a word and showed the brilliance of human nature at the moment of wrapping his clothes. I really admire him!"


    Hey!


    Who wants to wrap the naked beauty in the fireworks land? It''s not human brilliance. It''s a neuropathy, okay!


    If the man wasn''t Wei Chi Li, I must be drooling and staring like a copper bell shooting lightning!


    That''s high welfare. Do you understand!


    On the way back, Li Shangrong spoke kindly to the blood wolf. On the surface, the blood wolf was indifferent to the domineering president, but at the bottom of his heart he couldn''t laugh or cry... Why did he make such a strange scene, but his popularity increased in Li Shangrong''s side!


    ¡­¡­


    As long as it has a relationship with Jinfeng Building, it is destined to be a male dog, ah bah, a hard-working night like a bee


    After sending the princess back to the palace, the blood wolf took off his disguise and returned to the Jinfeng Building. He almost made Xu Luoqing''s face crooked when he stepped on the field above Jinfeng. When he left, did he dare not take the hint of Xu''s crazy beating in his eyes?


    Back in the box, Xu Luoqing has removed her heavy makeup. Her white and tender skin makes her look better than the cardamom girl. She stares at a pair of big eyes and knocks anxiously on the table with small hands.


    Mei qianxiao was half dead tired. When he entered the door, he first picked up a pot of tea and poured it into his mouth. Xu Luoqing robbed the water before drinking it. He didn''t give face to the noble demon cult leader Jiaxue wolf and the handsome royal guards.


    Well... Sure enough, the blood wolf''s experience is inexplicable. The favor of the rigid princess is + 1, and the favor of the brothel boss is - 9999... It''s very embarrassing not to kill him.


    "What are you doing?" Xu Luoqing put down the teapot heavily and made a dull "pop", but it was full of tea and didn''t swing out at all. His internal skill showed his perfection.


    "Listen to me, I''m not going to step on your field..."


    "Who approved you to fight for your son-in-law?!"


    Lying trough is said by people. Do I have to write an 8000 word application for your approval? Who are you... Huh? Son in law?


    Mei qianxiao thinks that Xu Luoqing is angry that he has destroyed the selection of Huakui. Who wants Xu Luoqing to run for his son-in-law.


    What''s the matter? I can''t be a son-in-law?!


    "Nonsense, you are looking for a locksmith with a key!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Not worthy!"


    Shit, if I didn''t have a little confidence today, I would take you to Gongwei!


    "Listen to me, you can''t be a son-in-law anyway. I''m not kidding... You''ll be struck by thunder!" Xu Luoqing said with an iron face.


    Xu Luoqing wants to pinch his neck and say you are half brothers and sisters!


    Meiqianxiao is not the Ascaris worm in Xu Luoqing''s stomach. Naturally, she doesn''t know what Xu Luoqing says from the bottom of her heart.


    I thought, Xu Luoqing is getting too much... I''m not so bad. If I don''t deserve the princess, I have to be struck by thunder!


    Seeing that Xu Luoqing wanted to work hard with him, Mei qianxiao didn''t quite understand why she was so angry, so she had to tell Xu Luoqing the causes and consequences of turning into a blood wolf to rob her son-in-law.


    After hearing this, Xu Luoqing calmed down and pondered for a long time. The magnetic imperial sister voice thought a little: "is this really true?"

 Chapter 917

    "I really have no ambition, not to the throne!" Meiqian smiled and swore.


    "Who cares if you want the throne? I''m asking if you really promise not to touch the princess!" Xu Luoqing quickly vomited blood. The emperor''s mind is so busy that he''s not just trying to help you protect the throne!


    Rolling calf love is not appropriate!


    Hey! You look ugly and small when a lot of people fight for the throne! The mere throne can''t compare with me and the princess living together, can it! Are you so high-profile and ironic!


    "Of course it''s true! I don''t bring the princess to the Jinfeng Building to express my strong will to be unruly and love freedom!" Meiqian said angrily with a smile. After that, he suddenly realized something. He turned his face 45 degrees and bowed his head, supported his forehead with the back of his hand, half narrowed his eyes and slightly raised the corners of his mouth. He looked like a prodigal son in love and didn''t look back, "I finally understand why you are in a hurry. It seems that you are attracted by my beauty and secretly love me, so you are jealous, aren''t you? If you swear to use only the Royal sister voice with me, I can''t give you a chance..."


    Xu Luoqing had no expression and said nothing. She handed back the teapot she had just robbed to Mei qianxiao.


    "What do you mean? Come to please me now? Just ignored me. I didn''t expect that I would make you unable to climb up right away!" Meiqian smiled with satisfaction and drank happily... There are many things to do tonight. He is so thirsty.


    "Drink more and take care of yourself later... Where''s the confidence?"


    Meiqian smiled and put down the teapot angrily.


    On weekdays, he was so painstaking in persuading the master. Today, he was persuaded by others. He felt mixed feelings, frustrated self-confidence and unknown fire.


    Xu Luoqing held hands beside her, and her loose plain clothes stretched out a fine waist. After thinking for a long time, she felt that meiqianxiao''s move could really solve the emperor''s urgency. As long as meiqianxiao kept his promise and didn''t have evil intentions for the princess, the blood wolf and the princess were in the north and the capital city, thousands of miles apart, they were not afraid of wiping their guns and getting angry. It can also be said that they had the best of both worlds.


    After repeated confirmation, Mei qianxiao really didn''t mean to hunt for beauty, and Xu Luoqing decided not to stop it. The blood wolf was not exposed, and there was too much room for turnover, which was only good for the royal family but not bad... Even Xu Luoqing had to give Mei qianxiao the identity of bleeding wolf to deal with the secret way.


    It''s just that Xu Luoqing doesn''t intend to report to the Empress Dowager that Mei qianxiao turns into a blood wolf to fight for her son-in-law. After all, the Empress Dowager is so old. What if this news stimulates excessive hypertension in the brain.


    Unfortunately, the forces on the Empress Dowager''s side do not know that Li Shangrong is actually a bloodless orphan girl secretly replacing the deceased prince. The emperor does not know that the blood wolf is an eyebrow thousand smile, otherwise it is an indescribable story of one arrow and three carvings.


    "Well, you can''t press the table about your son-in-law. What''s wrong with you tonight? You stepped on my mother''s court with kindness to give you a chance to feast your eyes? Do you want to die!" Xu Luoqing talked back to the matter tonight. He was so angry that he pulled up his eyebrow and smile collar with a show hand.


    A slim beauty holds a tall man in one hand. The picture is a little strange.


    "Ah, have something to say..." Mei qianxiao was afraid that Xu Luoqing asked him to talk about the Jinfeng Building. After all, he was unkind and guilty. He could only be counted as three indiscriminate people after eating and smashing the pot in the Jianghu, "You see, I''ve made a big mistake for you. You''ve made a lot of money! Should you give me this kind of high-quality support... I suddenly have a bold idea. You''ll have a flower leader evaluation every new year''s festival. I''ll step on the field and you''ll collect the money. Wow, it''s all in silence to get rich!"


    "Trust your sister! Do you know how much money I''ve lost since you didn''t submit letters of recommendation to all those childlike brothers? Do you know that twenty-two thousand can be a fart when people collect firewood?" Xu Luoqing smiled with a thousand eyebrows.


    Oh, my God! Twenty-two thousand is a fart?!


    Brother underestimated the leek cutting ability of Jinfeng Building!


    Xu Luoqing was more and more angry for a moment. He thought more and more about losing money. He hurriedly went out to find the shopkeeper: "raise the price of the wine LV Fujin bought for you tonight, quadruple it and send him the bill! If you don''t fill in the loss, you''ll kill my mother!"


    "Ah? But not many people can afford the most expensive wine. Will the price rise..." the anecdote is about to stop.


    "The Jinfeng Building is short of stock tonight. The goods are scarce. The supply is short of demand. Can''t I raise the price? Can''t I lower the price when the goods are full tomorrow?! also, he wants to help the blood wolf compensate according to the price. You give me a high Report! All the bottles and cans broken by drunk guests these days are on his head!"


    "Yes!" the shopkeeper ran out obediently and began to kill the fish.


    Don''t blame Xu Luoqing for his ruthlessness if he wants to make a big head of his boss LV Fujin.


    Meiqian shook his head with a smile... The so-called no traitor, no business, no good thief... Stealing the commander of the business is traitorous, humble and unscrupulous!


    "Why do you shake your head? It''s dirty. You''ll compensate my mother for the loss tonight!"


    "Ah, I shook my head to sigh that you are so generous and generous! A beautiful and generous boss like you who knows financial planning is a model of the Central Plains business district!" Mei qianxiao opened his eyes and lied. Let Xu Luoqing see his sincere eyes and make sure he won''t blame himself, "Anyway, how did you get the last western beauty tonight?"


    "Oh, you can see at a glance that it''s not a woman in the Central Plains... It''s a wide range of beauty hunting at ordinary times." Xu Luoqing pushed her eyebrows with a thousand smiles and sat back in place, saying coldly.


    "I read countless people. Look at the tall and straight radian... That''s not what I mean. Don''t be too busy to despise me. In short, you just ignore me!" to be honest, bandit Shuai is both right and evil. Although he has cooperated several times and is familiar in private, meiqianxiao still can''t fully trust her. His relationship with the queen of the western regions must not be revealed, "Just tell me how you got this man. After reading today''s selection, I have feelings. I advise you to dissolve these innocent girls... Stop, Luo Qing. Don''t persecute young girls for fun for the rich. Come back with me and turn yourself in. I''ll intercede with the judge of the Ministry of justice."


    "OK, you take me back and turn myself in." Xu Luoqing smiled contemptuously, stretched out his white hands and put them in front of his eyebrows.


    Mei qianxiao immediately recognized Xu Luoqing''s advice and respectfully put Xu Luoqing''s small hands back into her arms and changed them back to her original chest holding posture. As for whether he touched anything full and full by mistake, he wouldn''t recognize it anyway


    Meiqian smiled and had a clear door. Although he tortured her back all day to intimidate her, he knew that he would catch her one day. He must turn into a stain at once. The witness was the first to confess his demon cult leader.


    "We Jinfeng Building never force good people into prostitution. All the children who come here are hard-working children. We can choose whether to sell art or sex. We can also provide them with a safe place. If we don''t accept it, they know that their fate will be 100 times worse than here." Xu Luoqing sighed and walked a few steps to the window, feeling unfair and helpless for the low status of most women in this era, "Finally, the girl was brought by our familiar middleman in the western regions. Many girls in the western regions live at the bottom. When we see the right one, we ask if we want to accept it."


    Meiqian smiled thoughtfully and nodded.


    Of course, Jinfeng Building, a top brothel, also has a variety of exotic beauties, which were originally introduced in this way. Of course, more places are sold by human traffickers... Naturally, it can''t be so rampant in the capital.


    "Are you still here?" asked Mei Qian with a smile.


    "We are very free here. We don''t have to sign a deed of sale with us to select the flower leader. As long as we pass the selection, we can do it. The girl doesn''t live in Jinfeng Building. She will come by herself at the selection time. Although she doesn''t talk much, she is very obedient." Xu Luoqing said.


    With such free time, it''s no wonder that as the highest ranking visitor in the western regions, he can come here to select the flower leader


    "Why, you fell in love with someone else without showing your face? Although she wears more than half of her veil every time she comes, I haven''t seen her in full, but as far as I can see through the gauze outline, she is definitely a great beauty..."


    Xu Luoqing didn''t finish his words. He smiled and patted the table. He was afraid to interrupt: "I want you to cancel her qualification!"


    I''m afraid Wei Chi Li didn''t expect me to be so hard backstage! She thought she could threaten me with Huakui, but I didn''t expect me to directly ask the boss behind the scenes to delete her qualification!


    Do you want to know whose land this is?! don''t ask. How powerful is the name of the spring festival couplet of Nanjing Gongwei division? Can the queen of the western regions beat her brother in the capital


    "OK, you take back twenty-two thousand and return it to LV Fujin. I can delete her qualification and let her withdraw from the competition right away." Xu Luoqing said lightly. He took the teapot with a thousand smiles and gave himself a mouthful.


    It''s a waste of saliva to talk so much nonsense with meiqianxiao tonight.


    Oh, twenty-two thousand... Meiqianxiao suddenly felt that he was not so horizontal in Nanjing, and he couldn''t take out the change... How can you fool the black hearted boss to take out his money and return it without investigating him, resulting in the loss of Jinfeng Building? What money should he make in the first try of Huakui selection... It''s really a headache.


    Suddenly, the shopkeeper''s anxious voice sounded outside: "boss, boss!"


    Xu Luoqing explained that there was nothing urgent. The shopkeeper wouldn''t disturb her talking with meiqianxiao, so he hurried out to ask.


    After coming back, the smiling look made Mei qianxiao feel uneasy.


    "The people below said that the girl''s recommendation letter suddenly rose to 100000 just now. Now you have to take 100000 back to others before I can help her withdraw from the competition." Xu Luoqing couldn''t help laughing... The girl is really magical. A lot of white silver was recorded in the account for no reason.


    With this account, she''s making a lot of money tonight.


    "What?!" Meiqian said with an incredible smile, "the loser of LV Fujin added 80000? No, 78000? What''s the address of the carrier pigeon in LV family castle? I sent a letter to his family to let his father know how his son wasted money! I''m so angry that I''m a poor ghost!"


    "No... it''s the money spent by a new guest whose name I haven''t heard." Xu Luoqing shrugged.


    Meiqian smiled and patted the table. She didn''t look good... Grass, where are so many big headed ghosts? Weichi pear added the money!!


    It seems that he had expected that he would go through the back door to delete her qualification and directly increase the chips to let him settle this matter! The king of hell is really quick and considerate!


    The girl''s stubbornness is really confusing!


    How can you spend tens of thousands of Liang to sell yourself in order to stimulate him? Just take these tens of thousands of Liang and buy them here. Sell yourself, art and chrysanthemums at this price, whatever you want!


    What''s the difference between LV Fujin and the wronged big head who threw a lot of money at the brothel? What a loser!

 Chapter 918

    "That loser, bah, I mean the 78000 from behind are unknown. I think it''s better for you to return it so as not to cheat!" Mei qianxiao pretended to be thoughtful and advised Xu Luoqing wholeheartedly.


    Although Wei Chi Li took out the money, he felt as if he had taken out his own money.


    "What kind of fraud? Can I cheat? You forget what I do. I''m specialized in dealing with money of unknown origin." Xu Luoqing smiled.


    Yell at me!!


    He almost forgot that the goods were stolen! She specializes in stealing the family wealth of those who are not benevolent or corrupt officials. She is really good at making money of unknown origin!


    Shit, how can you meet such a professional counterpart!


    "No, I think it''s strange that the single amount is too large. Do you think someone wants to launder the black money? It''s better to return it so that we don''t hurt the tiger if it''s cheaper for others!" Meiqian smiled and advised with a faint pain in his heart.


    "Money laundering? I can''t launder money until I return the money to others." Xu Luoqing is a tycoon in charge of Jinfeng Building. How can she not understand the way here? It''s not so easy to be fooled by Meiqian smile. "You say so, I can''t refund my 78000, otherwise I really help others launder money."


    Shit, it''s hard to pry out what you eat in the mouth of such a thief and traitor merchant!


    Mei qianxiao thought about giving up. Anyway, he can''t afford 100000 or 20000. If he tosses around, Xu Luoqing will inevitably doubt the identity of weichi pear... If the secret of Queen Loulan coming to be Huakui wears a gang, let alone the western regions, the whole world will be in trouble!


    Alas, slip away, Xu Luoqing is unreliable!


    Seeing Meiqian smiling and leaving without saying a word, Xu Luoqing was enthusiastic and ruddy. He waved to him: "Hey, I made some money today. Why don''t you buy you a little wine for the first time."


    Made a little money?!


    100000, you just made a little money?!


    Among them, 78000 are from weichi pear. Based on his relationship with weichi pear, she is still his!


    My liver hurts. Drink a fart!


    "Drink your head! Tomorrow I will go to the court to comment on the broken son-in-law!"


    "Cut... Then you remember what you said. If you dare to touch the princess, you will bear the consequences!" Xu Luoqing snorted coldly and left with a thousand smiles.


    ¡­¡­


    Mei qianxiao returned to the Gongwei department. After thinking about it, she was still uneasy. She ran to Li Mengyao''s office again.


    Sure enough, Li Mengyao was still working overtime. Meiqianxiao knocked on the door and got the permission to enter the door. He brought a roast chicken from the kitchen to Li Mengyao respectfully.


    "What''s wrong again?" Li Mengyao glanced up at him and put his eyes in his hands again. The file didn''t think about the cableway.


    "Why does the boss talk like that? Do I have to have an accident to come to you?" eyebrow Qian smiled and said with a wounded look on his face.


    "Otherwise?" Li Mengyao didn''t eat it.


    "Sometimes I''m greedy for the boss''s beauty, so I find an excuse to have a look." Meiqian smiled and opened his mouth, half true and half false.


    The truth is for the sake of beauty, but the lie is not just "sometimes"... Almost every time I come here for the sake of beauty, okay!


    Li Mengyao finally put down the file and smiled at Meiqian. On such an occasion when the atmosphere of being alone with her boss suddenly heated up in the office, Meiqian said that she was not in love. That was a lie.


    However, Meiqian''s smile soon calmed down. Whenever Li Damei showed this charming smile contrary to her nature, it was basically not good


    "What''s the crime of molesting the commander of the arch guard department of the third company? Smile. Your salary is gone this month."


    Sure enough, Li Mengyao immediately threw down her words with a cold face, making Mei qianxiao feel the pain of the cold December moon on a hot day!


    "No, boss, you''re a little angry today... Is there another case that gives you a headache? Why don''t I help you? My heart can''t stand deducting all my wages at once..."


    "Gong Wei has many cases every day, all of which can help you... But what about you? Before the sun goes down, I can''t find anyone, and I go to the Jinfeng Building to drink flower wine..." Li Mengyao said coldly, looking really angry.


    "I, I went to drink flower wine again? No, no!" Meiqian smiled and immediately sweated. The news of the blood wolf making a big noise in the Jinfeng Building immediately reached Li Mengyao''s ears. It''s not strange, but how can Li Mengyao see through his identity?!


    "No? You smell the smell of wine and rouge... It''s clearly the sultry smell of manager Xu in Jinfeng Building. Go find your old face again!" Li Mengyao finally couldn''t restrain her anger and sent out bursts of gunpowder.


    Ah?!


    Mei qianxiao quickly smelled it. It was really the rouge smell that Xu Luoqing deliberately put on when she went in and out of the Jinfeng Building. She was thinking about when she met... Then she remembered the first scene. I didn''t know whether he ate madam Xu''s tofu or Madam Xu''s tofu... There was a hot smell on her lips at that moment.


    You can smell the sultry smell two meters away. Li Mengyao, your nose is a little smart!


    No wonder Li Mengyao was so angry. She and manager Xu had sparks in their eyes outside the Jinfeng Building. You wouldn''t let me kill you. When did Li Mengyao, the commander of the guard, eat such a flat... But when you think about it carefully, Xu Luoqing, the thief and the speaker of the Jinfeng Building, hasn''t tried to face her so much! This resentment is a little deep. It''s not too much to be a pair of sworn enemies in the capital


    Li Mengyao knew that he didn''t do anything. He skipped work and went to Jinfeng Building to find Xu Luoqing. Of course, he was angry


    But he was wronged. He skipped work today to incarnate the blood wolf to greet Li Shangrong... It was really him who smiled and went to the Jinfeng Building to drink flower wine in his spare time!


    "Yes, I went to the Jinfeng Building to drink flower wine again! I happened to see manager Xu! But I didn''t drink with her. She said that I hadn''t paid off my debts and looked down on me and asked me to go away! Who am I, a dignified seven foot man, who can stand such anger! In addition, last time she dared to tit for tat with her boss, new hatred and old hatred. I was so angry that I... Met her now There was some hot friction at close range, and some cross technical body movements took place. I almost took off my clothes with anger... So tonight is definitely not the rouge smell of the way you imagine to get along. "Meiqian smiled and wiped his forehead with sweat and tears.


    In order not to expose the identity of the blood wolf, of course, he has to admit the actions of meiqianxiao... The above contents have indeed happened, but the Chinese culture is broad and profound, and the words of expression will become easy to accept!


    "Didn''t drink, then where did you get the smell of wine?" Li Mengyao put down the file again, as if he finally planned to listen carefully to the man in front of him.


    Wine is the wine that madam Xu first gave him, but it contradicts the whereabouts of meiqianxiao


    "You don''t believe it. This wine... Was sent by LV Fujin''s wronged head! There''s a big news tonight!" Meiqian smiled and told Li Mengyao what happened to LV Fujin and the blood wolf on the Jinfeng Building.


    His whereabouts tonight turned into a nest in the corner of the Jinfeng Building. He didn''t have money to drink flower wine, but he mixed with a pot of good wine that LV Fujin wanted to bring the relationship between the rich and young in the capital to everyone, so he had a strong aroma of wine.


    Li Mengyao has no doubt about him. After all, this situation is very consistent with the daily shameless behavior of having no money to laugh... His face has melted a little, and he held out his hand to hold the roast chicken in the past. It seems to reduce the fire.


    Meiqianxiao is also a good flatterer. It''s impossible for ordinary people to mix their eyes in baimuya all year round. He quickly added tea to Li Mengyao, indicating that roast chicken and Biluochun are more suitable, which makes Li Mengyao close her mouth and can''t hide her smile.


    "If you have no money, you always go to Jinfeng Building to drill. Do you think you are sick? Even if you are sick, it will make manager Xu look down on Gongwei because of you! Also, don''t conflict with others next time. Don''t move your mouth. It''s not authentic for such a big man to bully girls!" Li Mengyao still criticized him, but his tone was much softer than when he was a dead man before, Then he slapped the table with a straight face... But he was not angry with thousands of smiles. "But what do the blood wolf and LV Fujin mean? They want to compete for their son-in-law, but they go to the Jinfeng tower to sing all night, and they are jealous for a brothel woman?! what''s the system!"

 Chapter 919

    "That''s it! It''s not as good as me to rob the son-in-law!" Meiqian laughed and slandered.


    "That''s not as bad as you. Your choice of reference is extremely unreasonable." Li Mengyao seriously corrected, "for example, if a talented man accidentally plays wrong, he can''t compare it with the blind Ding; if someone doesn''t help the old lady cross the road, he can''t compare it with the scum?"


    Lying trough, you vicious tongue insult the boss. Can''t you let me fish in troubled waters! I didn''t see you so calm and analytical when you were angry just now!


    "In fact... I have one more thing to ask. I don''t know if it''s appropriate to ask." Mei Qianfeng turned and turned to the subject.


    "Don''t ask." Li Mengyao cut the nail and cut the railway.


    She is also a sensible person. Once she says so, it must be bad.


    Hey! Give me some face!


    "I want to ask... Isn''t the queen of Loulan in our Gongwei Department recently?" eyebrow Qian smiled and asked again with a look that he should eat my roast chicken.


    "It''s the secret of the imperial court... None of your business?" Li Mengyao squinted up and down, looked up and down, and smiled, as if he had seen through his old problem of lust.


    "I just want to know if our protection for foreign guests is not in place. Don''t be like Prince Enke. No one knows when we die in the garbage dump of Gongwei company... If the protection is not in place, if, I mean if... It''s bad for the queen Loulan to run out and be regarded as the flower leader. It''s so cold and vulgar that it will lose the prestige of the country?" Mei qianxiao whispered more and more.


    "Psycho!" Li Mengyao was so angry that he directly rewarded a crutch, smashed his eyebrows, smiled, danced and screamed, "bold, the queen Loulan is a very important alliance force in my direction. If you dare to talk nonsense like this, I can''t protect your head! Also, isn''t Prince Enke''s protection work in the charge of your team? If something goes wrong, I''m asking for you!"


    God knows... I also want to be nonsense!


    I just want to remind you to take good care of the queen Loulan! So the Great Buddha lives in your temple and makes others become the flower leader outside. I don''t know!


    "But then again, the queen of Loulan doesn''t live in the Gongwei company now." Li Mengyao scratched her mouth with her fingers, indicating that she should not talk disorderly again.


    "Ah?! where have you been?!" Meiqian smiled.


    "Our Gongwei company handles cases every day. We come and go to many evil people in the Jianghu. Besides, most of the Gongwei company are men. It''s really not safe for the queen of Loulan to live in the Gongwei company. The eldest princess, that is, Princess Changning, has an independent yard in Nanjing, which happens to be vacant, so we propose to let the queen of Loulan settle there. With the consent of the queen of Loulan, the emperor will hand it over It''s time for Princess Changning to arrange the queen of Loulan. It''s been a long time before you went to Liujiazhuang. "


    "Princess Changning?" the eyebrow thousand smiles and murmurs.


    Oh, my God... Why is Wei Chi Li so easy to come and go freely in the Gongwei company? He can go to the Jinfeng Building to participate in the draft and prepare for his debut in position C. It turns out that his meow is not limited by the Gongwei company!


    "What''s the matter? Don''t send someone to catch her back! Ah bah, I mean it''s not safe enough. It''s best to pick her up. We''d better arrange thousands of female experts to surround her like an iron bucket and confirm her safety every ten minutes... Such a security level is worthy of her noble identity!"


    The devil is a foot high and the road is a foot high. Xu Luoqing''s underworld is unreliable. Let''s limit her by taking the white road! In this way, see how she runs around!


    "I''m a VIP, not a felon. I have to go out and enjoy the customs of the Central Plains and feel the prosperity of the capital. I can''t close it every day." Li Mengyao didn''t have a good way. "Besides, Queen Loulan brought a large team of western region experts to protect herself, plus the internal experts arranged by Princess Changning, the protection is enough."


    You said they brought a lot of Western experts... So queen Loulan can sneak out and do anything!


    No wonder weichi pear is so confident that everyone is blind!


    "In other words, no wonder you suddenly care about the queen of Loulan... I remember when you came back from Loulan, you said that the queen of Loulan saw that you were handsome and kept you there for many days, and almost recruited you as a door-to-door son-in-law... How come the queen of Loulan didn''t mention you this time in the capital?" Li Mengyao suddenly remembered the old story and still said big words with a fierce smile and ruthless ridicule.


    "How dare she find me now? I''m not afraid to scold her!" said Meiqian with a smile.


    "What?" Li Mengyao is another crutch. Do you dare to take advantage of the queen Loulan?


    The group of female guards stronger than men brought to the queen Loulan heard that, and their heads were twisted off for him!


    "I mean, I''m handsome and introverted. She may have forgotten..." Mei qianxiao can only cry and laugh.


    "Jing knows he lied to himself, get out!" Li Mengyao was not angry.


    Sometimes people are forced to lie


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Mei qianxiao turned into a blood wolf


    For nothing else, today is the first trial of the agreed selection of the son-in-law. In order to be fair and just, the emperor announced the details in front of all civil and military officials.


    As Li Shangrong said, the evaluation seems to have great restrictions on personal martial arts... Or it is not just a test of the martial arts of the prospective brides.


    The first test was actually a literary test!


    Oh, my God, I''m even angry with literary leaders. How did I try this article?!


    Then Liang Junyi, the father-in-law of Dongji business factory, came up to talk about the evaluation content. It turned out that it was not a general literary examination.


    When the blood wolf looked back, Gong Liang Junyi''s black eyes were not shallow. It seemed that he was also worried about his son-in-law. I don''t know how many night shifts he had added... But did NIMA explain to your mother that it had nothing to do with his smile and fart this time!


    Well, but it has something to do with the blood wolf


    The essence seems to be the same! Gongliang Junyi''s wife, I may really want to say sorry to you!


    With the level of Gongliang Junyi, we naturally understand that the emperor''s recruitment of a son-in-law is a crisis of imperial power. The Emperor didn''t explain everything to Gongliang Junyi. Gongliang Junyi had to worry about the emperor behind the scenes. Who has less ambition to become a son-in-law.


    But the blood wolf had never dealt with before. Although he was careless on the surface, he hurried to rob his son-in-law. Who knows what his heart is.


    So recently, Gongliang Junyi secretly investigated the blood wolf while dealing with the hint of the alliance of forces supported by several prospective brides of Liuqin king. He was so busy that his head began to lose his hair.


    However, the blood wolf is still a mystery. For the time being, we can only find out that he is a peerless expert out of thin air


    After Gongliang Junyi finished the competition, the civil and military of the Manchu Dynasty were amazed at this novel investigation mode.


    After dispersing the dynasty, the emperor called the blood wolf into the study alone... Others saw it as envy, jealousy and hatred. They thought that the emperor preferred to open a small stove for the evaluation of the blood wolf, and they silently thought about how to deal with it.


    But the reality is cruel... The Emperor just called him over and severely criticized him.


    What''s the meaning of his miaow''s son-in-law going to the Jinfeng Building to see the selection of Huakui the night before the evaluation?!


    Just look, it''s no big problem for you to sneak a cat in the corner. After all, no one knows that you''re low-key... But what''s the meaning of a girl when you go on stage to sabotage the election and fight openly and secretly with LV Fujin?!


    Now people all over the world know that the bloody wolf should choose both the son-in-law and the flower chief! The reputation of the four martial arts in the town will be pulled down by him!


    What, LV Fujin, who is going to be his son-in-law, has also gone?


    Can LV Fujin be one ten thousandth of the blood wolf! Who doesn''t watch the excitement but the big name!


    The blood wolf didn''t dare to answer back. He also knew that the matter was quite serious. If Wei Chi Li hadn''t worried him, he wouldn''t be so depressed... Anyway, he did something wrong and deserved to be scolded.


    When meiqianxiao returned to Gongwei, he asked the eldest martial brother to complain about this pain in the room, but the eldest martial brother sneered.


    "So that''s why you didn''t open your mouth and borrow 100000 liang from the emperor to compete for the flower leader?"


    I also borrow money from the emperor to fight for the flower leader. I don''t think it''s possible to burn through the ceiling without refueling on the fire, right! Younger martial brother, why don''t you know that you are also a top yin-yang teacher!


    "In fact, money is not a problem. Weichi pear just forces me to make a choice between my son-in-law and her. If I want to compete for her flower leader, she will provide money for me... Although LV Fujin is the son of the richest man, how can queen Loulan be afraid of him when she is in charge of the whole western region economy!" Meiqian smiled and sighed. Weichi pear knows everything from a young age, and of course he can see things clearly.


    The eldest martial brother didn''t say a word, but quietly began to roll his sleeves. The meaning is obvious: so you came to me to find a single dog to listen to your hard choice to show off?


    "Don''t get me wrong. I hurt the dog unintentionally. Bah, I don''t mean to show off! Elder martial brother, I''m here to discuss the selection with you. Business is business!" Mei qianxiao quickly changed into a smiling face and enthusiastically put down his sleeves for the elder martial brother.


    "You can bring a helper here. Do you want me to help?" elder martial brother said faintly.


    This round of text test is really no precedent before and invalid imitation after. It is actually helping the imperial court investigate a case. And you can bring a helper to help, so elder martial brother has this question.


    "No... I want to say that Wei Chi Li''s trip was not all a disaster. I was in a hurry to appear in front of Wei Chi Li as a blood wolf, but Wei Chi Li was not surprised to know my identity early in the morning. It''s very strange..."


    The elder martial brother seemed to know the meaning of Meiqian''s smile and frowned: "do you want to say that the dark dust party should also know your identity as a blood wolf?"


    Eyebrows smile and nod.


    Even the eldest martial brother didn''t know about the blood wolf. Meiqianxiao told the eldest martial brother the story of weichi pear and the identity of the blood wolf. He needed the eldest martial brother''s help to guard against this deeper danger.


    The great shift of the universe was due to the fact that the party was able to tell the story of the brow and the laughter of the party. The information given to Wei Chi Li by the Mingchen party is that he went down the mountain at the age of 16 until he became the royal guards, which included the time when he became famous at the age of 20.


    Meiqianxiao was worried about whether the secret could be known by the Mingchen party. Now, seeing the performance of weichi pear, it is basically certain that the Mingchen party must also have great powers and know that he is a blood wolf, otherwise weichi pear can''t know the secret.


    The situation in the imperial court today is almost all caused by the dark dust party. It can be imagined that there must be room for its intervention in the choice of the son-in-law. But the dark dust was so deep that he couldn''t tell what he would do.


    I thought he could fight us by turning into a blood wolf, but now I can only be more careful. Maybe the arrival of the blood wolf is also in their plan!


    Thinking of this, I can feel the chill on my back.

 Chapter 920

    The eldest martial brother squeezed his fist. Although he didn''t have luck, he exuded a strong murderous spirit that stopped time.


    He is never afraid that someone will trouble him, but of course he prefers to trouble him openly... An opponent like Mingchen, who can be dormant for many years and well-designed, feels trapped and powerless.


    This Mingchen wanted to revolt, so he revolted and involved them in baimuya. He even stole their martial arts and played them as chess pieces. It''s really annoying.


    Unfortunately, his anger is useless. Such opponents will not take the initiative to fight face to face with them. The more agitated they are, the easier they are to lose their calm and fall into the trap of the other party.


    Thinking of this, the murderous spirit of the eldest martial brother dissipated quietly again.


    "What are you going to do?" the elder martial brother asked.


    At this time, younger martial brothers with a lot of ghost ideas are barely trustworthy, just a little.


    "I was going to use the identity of the blood wolf to make it clear to them, but I''m afraid it''s already in the other party''s calculation." Meiqian smiled helplessly. "We can only see the move again. The good news is that we know in advance that the identity of the blood wolf is not a safety card, at least we won''t fall into the other party''s trap foolishly."


    "But your Loulan queen is too troublesome. I''ll knock her out and throw her back to Loulan..." the eldest martial brother has no way to do it. After thinking about it, he plans to remove some obstacles, and then he will do it.


    Women can dull a man''s mind. He needs to help younger martial brother clean up the women... No thanks!


    Mei qianxiao quickly cried and laughed and couldn''t hold the eldest martial brother: "brother! Now that the selection of the son-in-law is imminent, you will make the queen of Loulan disappear. The capital won''t boil immediately! At that time, the dark dust will secretly guide you to expose what you have done. At that time, King Liuqin and the imperial court will find the sun and moon cult together and try their best to do it! I will persuade the queen of Loulan. Don''t worry!"


    Elder martial brother is angry, but he also knows that what meiqianxiao said is very true. As long as it involves the imperial court, things will become extremely complicated. Sometimes he even makes wedding clothes for those who want to fight for power and power, which is why he didn''t take the imperial court''s order when he was a killer.


    "Hum, that''s why you''re always cheating!" the elder martial brother brushed his sleeve angrily.


    Yes, it''s my fault that I''m too handsome... Meiqianxiao has nothing to do except bow his head and admit his mistake.


    "So who are you going to take the first time?" the elder martial brother continued, "what should I do?"


    "The main purpose of Mingchen is actually the country and the mountains. If we understand his purpose, we can keep the same and deal with all changes as long as we take care of the palace. So when I''m away, senior brother, you stay in the capital... To investigate this kind of thing, I can crush those boys with a pig and a dog. By the way, I told Li Mengyao to go to other places to handle a case these days. You can take these kids as you like Catch a thief and report it when I get back. "Mei qianxiao confidently stuffed several files into the eldest martial brother and said in the tone of his boss telling his subordinates.


    The eldest martial brother didn''t say a word, but the result file stared and smiled.


    Tut tut Tut, it''s great to direct the eldest martial brother to do things face to face. It feels like he has been a winner in life!


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, led by Li Shangrong, the blood wolf went to a deep mountain in Longxi.


    The mountains and waters here are green and isolated from the world. There are high rocks under the clouds. There is an antique Big Buddha Temple in the mountains. From time to time, there is a long bell sound, which adds a bit of Zen to this good mountain and water.


    This is the first place for the emperor to choose their son-in-law after their research.


    As the heroine of the marriage, Li Shangrong was appointed as the leader of the team... Of course, because the case was under the control of the film capital government, she knew more about the details as the commander, and it was more efficient for her to guide.


    At the same time, it also gives the princess the opportunity to see the performance of several prospective brides and give them scores as a third party.


    The blood wolf thought: of course it''s good. Li Shangrong is from brother. It doesn''t mean to rate his own people!


    Looks like we''ve won the first try, right?


    But it''s not that simple... There''s another referee besides Li Shangrong!


    "Queen Loulan, please be careful." Li Shang let down his horse and turned back to help the woman who came down from a gorgeous carriage.


    When the carriage bead curtain opened, a woman in Loulan exotic pattern loose Chinese clothes put her head out. She wore a veil and could vaguely see the delicate outline from the veil.


    The others turned their heads at the same time, as if they were looking at the princess with a burst of beauty, but their eyes were as if they had nothing on the queen of Loulan.


    To be honest, the queen of Loulan can''t see anything like a barrel, but the queen of Loulan is famous all over the world as the first beauty in the western regions. No one here has heard of it. Men are cheap. Bah, I almost forgot that I am also a man... Men are full of adventure. The more mysterious things are, the more they want to explore. See if the real face of Queen Loulan is so beautiful and moving... This is the romance of men!


    So although the stunning beauty Li Shangrong is standing here, everyone can''t help but focus on the queen Loulan.


    Yes, Queen Loulan has also been designated as one of the judges for the selection of her son-in-law!


    The blood wolf almost hammered himself to death on the way... Why should she! With her referee, you can get a pertinent score!


    He has seen his own games and games against his own people, but both extreme people have what kind of game experience is that? Plus minus equals nothing, right!


    Under the veil of Queen Loulan, she didn''t know what she looked like. She calmly skipped Li Shangrong''s outstretched hand and stepped out of the carriage.


    Li Shang Rong shanran withdrew his hand and nodded awkwardly. She didn''t know whether queen Loulan had seen it.


    Li Shangrong is also very depressed... As a few girls in the team, she spends most of her time with the queen of Loulan, and the emperor specially ordered her to take more care of the queen of Loulan... But the queen of Loulan doesn''t know whether she is naturally arrogant or cold-blooded, and has never paid attention to her.


    The blood wolf looked in the center of his eyes. It was crazy to hit the ground with his head! See through, can''t tell!


    Queen Loulan now thinks that he is not going to the western regions because of Li Shangrong! In order to fight against the marriage of becoming a son-in-law, she was determined to be angry with the most respected Devil boy. How could she give Li Shangrong a good face!


    To tell you the truth, it would be nice if queen Loulan could resist not fighting with her decisive character!


    He couldn''t sleep well these nights. When he heard something wrong, he jumped two feet high. He didn''t know how many pieces had been broken through the ceiling of the inn... He was afraid that at that moment, a western region speaker and a second princess of the Central Plains rushed out with their hair in a twist!


    Mom, it''s absolutely scary to think about it!


    "No, how could the emperor judge you? You''re just an international foreign guest. What''s the qualification to intervene in the royal marriage in the Central Plains? (Loulan)" the blood wolf walked over and asked in Loulan.


    When Queen Loulan came to the Central Plains, she didn''t reveal the secret that she was proficient in using Chinese. She still pretended that she only knew a little Chinese and couldn''t communicate in Chinese. This is the careful opportunity of international diplomacy. Even if you understand the other party''s words, you should pretend not to understand them and bring an interpreter. In this way, the other party will say something from the bottom of his heart once he sees that the interpreter is not there.


    As a great general in the north, blood wolf claims to be familiar with Loulan and Mongolian, so he doesn''t need to bring an interpreter to the emperor on this trip. He will act as an interpreter.


    In this way, a person who understands Loulan language will not hinder him from talking to Wei Chi Li.


    "It is precisely because I come from the western regions and have nothing to do with the dispute between the royal families in the central plains that I am the most fair and impartial evaluator. The eldest princess saw that the emperor of the Central Plains and the major forces had a dispute over the fair selection for several days, so she recommended me to be the judge. Everyone thought it reasonable and agreed." of course, Queen Loulan had different attitudes towards the blood wolf and Li Shangrong, Immediately face to face with relative respect.


    Of course, Meiqian smile is still the most respectful existence in weichi pear''s bones... But respectfulness belongs to respectfulness. At the stage of anger, her tone is a little awkward.


    After all, Mei qianxiao, who had been waiting for nearly ten years in the western regions, was standing in front of her, but she was running in a low voice to be someone else''s son-in-law... How could her demon child be so humble!


    Fair and just?! Can you still say that seriously?


    It is because of you that the selection has become the most unfair and impartial, okay!


    The big princess who has never met, are you too nice? You can help me with anything! Do bad things with good intentions!

 Chapter 921

    "Aren''t you busy choosing Huakui? Do you have time to join the fun here? Choose your Huakui! (Loulan)" the blood wolf said with a straight face.


    "The run-off didn''t start so soon. I''m very free... Besides, as long as you can''t be the son-in-law here, my flower chief doesn''t have to choose. (Loulan language)" the queen of Loulan said seriously word by word.


    Wow, why didn''t you find out that you are a master of time management and a genius of logic! You can also grasp both hands, and both hands should be hard!!


    "When is the run-off? As long as I come, you won''t fool around, will you? (Loulan)" the blood wolf sighed.


    "The day she gets married, the day Huakui will be elected. (Loulan language)" the queen of Loulan pointed to Li Shangrong and refused to give in.


    You are very good at picking days! Just stick with her?!


    "You were the owner of Jinfeng Building. You can run the run-off whenever you want. (Loulan language)" based on his friendship with Xu Luoqing, please tell me the run-off time is still OK!


    "I have 100000 recommendation letters, which is a hot topic for Huakui. Naturally, I have to decide when I am free to run. (Loulan language)" Queen Loulan can manage the 36 countries in the western regions in an orderly manner. Of course, the principle that capital and flow depend on and influence each other is clear.


    Do you think Xu Luoqing listens to him or 100000 liang?


    He still has a little self-knowledge


    The blood wolf really had no choice but to pretend to be angry and stare at her: "pear, I''ll be angry if you make such nonsense again! (Loulan language)"


    The queen of Loulan trembled slightly and seemed to be stepped on a minefield, but she still forced herself to calm down: "I think I''m no worse than her. It''s nonsense to commit yourself to please her. I''m sorry it''s difficult to obey. If you isolate me for her, I can only recognize it. (Loulan language)"


    "Why are you so stubborn... I have to... Listen to me... (Loulan language)" the blood wolf knows the root of the queen of Loulan and knows that he has said too much just now


    While the blood wolf was talking, Li Shangrong finally couldn''t help it. After all, she was pointed by the queen Loulan two or three times. She was curious to interrupt: "what are you talking about? Why do you mean me?"


    "Oh, nothing. I just asked her if she was carsick. She said it was good. It''s beautiful here, and you''re beautiful, too. Hahaha..." the blood wolf said nonsense.


    No one here understands Loulan. He''s right to talk casually.


    "Look, you just want to please her! Why do you have to swallow your anger in the Central Plains with your ability? Follow me back to the western regions and how to live under people! (Loulan language)" the queen of Loulan''s usually calm tone couldn''t help but fluctuate.


    Blood wolf almost burst blood vessels!


    What is flattery? It''s social! And it''s helping you socialize!


    Otherwise, I honestly told Li Shangrong that you pointed at her and scolded her as a fox!


    It''s better to directly announce the war between the western regions and the Central Plains!


    Do you know how hard it is for Koka to bear the burden of maintaining world peace among you! Brother Mingming is just a demon cult leader who wants to retire!


    "Really? Just say these, you want to say a bunch?" Li Shangrong intuitively told her that it was not like this.


    "Alas, I won''t understand this for a while. I''ll talk to you again when there''s no one... (Loulan language)" the blood wolf asked the queen of Loulan to stop this conversation, and then interrupted Li Shangrong''s thought of studying deeply, "Shh, don''t ask, if you ask again, you won''t understand!"


    Li Shangrong understood the hint of the blood wolf. Sure enough, her intuition is right. The queen of Loulan seems to have no complaints. Unfortunately, she doesn''t know Loulan language and can only rely on the blood wolf to deal with it. The calm appearance of the blood wolf also made Li Shangrong less worried.


    Go back to their destination.


    Their destination is the ancient temple in the mountain, which is just at the foot of the destination, and then up, the carriage is no longer passing, and everyone can only walk up the mountain. Everyone dismounted one after another. After a little repair, they took their luggage and went on the road.


    Without saying a word, the blood wolf took up the luggage of the queen of Loulan and Li Shangrong, carried a big burden on one shoulder, and didn''t even give a chance to refuse.


    He was robbed and others scrambled to be courteous. Who else would like to show his masculinity! However, the blood wolf is still the translation of Queen Loulan. He often gets close to the two beauties and talks a lot about the topic. No matter how the inner turmoil of others, they have to maintain the style of a gentleman and keep a modest distance. This is the first month for the blood wolf. It can be seen how important it is to learn more foreign languages to pick up girls!


    "The general of blood wolf is capable. It seems that he despises the blood wolf. An old man gathers around the two beautiful women all day, and a cold hum, powerful and powerful, sounded in everyone''s ears.


    Others looked respectfully at the speaker.


    The blood wolf sighed faintly


    The person who came this time is not just the queen of Loulan, a troublemaker


    There stood a middle-aged man with thick English eyes, wearing a pure pigment coat and a long knife hanging behind his back. Just to that stop, it exudes the domineering spirit of sacrificing myself. The proud look between the eyebrows is the same as Shen Badao.


    Yes, this brother is the grandson of Shen Badao of Liuqin Wang Tianlong mountain sect and the eldest son of the current leader of Tianlong mountain sect... Shen Hongtang!


    Due to the different generations of each faction, although this man''s name is Shaozhu, it sounds like he should be the same generation as LV Fujin... In fact, this man is about 50 years old. According to his generations, at least he is the same generation as the emperor. It''s no problem to call LV Fujin a virtuous nephew.


    The Shen family of the Tianlong mountain sect practices hard and has a strict self-discipline. Each Shen family has high martial arts and good health. Therefore, the sect leader has been relaxed for decades.


    The current patriarch is still energetic at the age of 70 or 80, but it is said that he is about to retire. He retired and went to retreat like Shen ganba. The next patriarch is likely to let Shen Hongtang inherit it!


    Shen Hongtang is a powerful candidate to inherit the patriarch. In addition to his respected status, his martial arts should not be underestimated. As a direct member of the Shen family, if his martial arts are not up to Shen ganba''s recognition, he is not even qualified to represent the Tianlong mountain sect... According to the information given by the master before, he knew that the Tianlong mountain sect came down in one continuous line with himself, and held the idea that we are also connected. Later, when I asked, Shen Hongtang was already in the spiritual realm. The master was so scared that he went home.


    Even Shen ganba''s grandson is a master of the spirit realm. It is estimated that he has two direct sons and three grandsons, that is, at least six masters of the spirit realm. This strength is enough to hang baimuya for two rounds and can''t provoke him.


    The blood wolf underestimated what people these guys could find to help a few days ago. As a result, he was beaten in the face immediately.


    LV Fujin brought Shen Hongtang with a place where he could carry help!


    This is a little exaggerated!


    Obviously, the Shen family wants LV Fujin to be the son-in-law. Shen Hongtang has no taboo to show his love for LV Fujin. Relying on his generation and his relationship with the royal family, he often talks to Li Shangrong alone.


    The Shen family are short-sighted and aloof. They usually don''t gossip about things in the Jianghu, so they are easy to listen to slander. It seems that LV Fujin said a lot of bad things about himself in his ear. He looked at himself with a little vigilance and contempt.


    The blood wolf is really the first two big ones. It''s nothing to deal with such young people. Whoever doesn''t obey will slap him in the face. Who can stop him from getting good results... Now there''s another big guy. It''s hard to say who will slap him then!


    The uncle doesn''t care first. The blood wolf doesn''t want to fight against Shen Hongtang whether he thinks with his head or obeys the rules of the school that forbids conflict with Tianlong mountain sect... When he is transparent, it''s right.


    Other partners of the prospective son-in-law belt were expected.


    Lu Jian has a royal guards, one of the thirty-six heavenly demons. Isn''t it amazing?


    To put it bluntly, this royal guards named Hou Jingtian is from lujiazhuang. Many royal guards come from all corners of the Jianghu. It''s not surprising that there is a senior royal guards from lujiazhuang. This round of text test is to solve the case. It''s very reasonable to bring a royal guards. Blood wolf even thinks Lu Jianyi''s contacts are very good.


    Gong Bude brought a female disciple of Fengling palace, who was very beautiful. Fengling palace inherits the style of Emei school and attaches great importance to the distinction between superiors and subordinates. It believes that this is an expression of respect for teachers and ethics. So instead of bringing a helping hand, Gong Budu brought an assistant! The female assistant helped him pour tea, pass water, wipe sweat and wash clothes on weekdays. She also shared a room at night and served Gong indecisively. Seeing the blood wolf, she was envious and jealous. Bah, I thought Gong indecisive was a little white faced!


    I also want to have such a female assistant to serve day and night!


    Why do you suddenly feel that going to Fengling palace as an elder after retirement can realize the value of life!


    As for the prince Enke, the prospective son-in-law whom no one cares about the most


    Enke, don''t talk about it. How can the goods help in the Central Plains. One night, I came to my room and asked for my help. I said that I had never seen anyone as capable as my brother in handling cases in the whole Central Plains... Although you seem to have only seen me investigate cases in the whole Central Plains, this flattery is still very good


    If I hadn''t been one of the contestants, I would have helped you fight! Go away, you!


    After being cruelly rejected by Lao Tzu, the only thing left was Xingchuan, the little milk monk, who was kind-hearted to help him, so that he wouldn''t look pathetic when he came alone. As for the ability of Xingchuan to solve cases... Forget it. It''s extraordinary to go out of the door and not be abducted by human traffickers in a few words. Fortunately, however, this time we came to an old temple in a deep mountain. It was OK to pass it to the home court by mistake. Enke found it cheap.


    Almost half of the people they took during the round were old acquaintances of Gongwei company.


    Because partners are likely to be used in future competitions, and each partner can only play once, everyone is very conservative about the choice of partners in this literary test, holding the imperial card.


    It seems that LV Fujin is even more terrible. In this case, all he brings is Shen Hongtang... If I hadn''t stepped in, he would be the son-in-law!


    As for the people brought by brother... As Enke said, I''m good at solving cases. How can I help? Any dog or cat can win! So


    "Hey, the fortune teller said your peach blossom robbery... It''s almost effective, and you''re still involved in choosing your son-in-law?" Hu Lai rubbed his moustache, like a melon eater who can''t miss an episode of the eight o''clock soap opera, watching the blood wolf toss and turn between the queen of Loulan and Li Shangrong.


    "Fuck off, don''t mention the peach blossom robbery!" the blood wolf really wanted to blow his nonsense, so that his sudden sense of existence would disappear in an instant!


    What do you mean almost effective? I''ve been tortured in the peach blossom robbery now, okay!


    There are many peach blossoms, but none of them is reassuring! You don''t want to carry any pot without opening it. Don''t fiddle with the fortune teller. Talk more about people when you have time!


    "Cut... Tell who to go away? I wouldn''t have come with you if you didn''t say traveling at public expense!" Hu Lai took out the melon seeds in his pocket and began to nag and knock.

 Chapter 922

    A group of more than ten people went up the mountain.


    I haven''t felt the Zen meaning of Buddhism. The first thing I heard was chaotic and angry dirty words. Greeting ordinary family members can''t calm these people''s anger. From the difficulty of husband and wife to the rising of chickens and dogs to the sky, and finally the smoke from ancestral graves for generations, how to drill your heart and how to come.


    Before he could see what was going on in the distance, the upright Li Shangrong was angry first, and rushed out with his sword.


    First of all, although she has received vulgar pressure training in the movie capital since childhood, as a princess who grew up in the palace, she meets dignified and high-grade scenes on weekdays, and she still subconsciously resents too vulgar behavior. Secondly, the rest of them are OK, but there is a Loulan queen, the most important alliance in the Central Plains. She must not let the vulgarity of the Central Plains fall into her eyes and lose the style of a great country.


    Others saw the princess take the lead in the charge, which could lose the limelight and quickly catch up.


    Left behind are the blood wolf and the queen of Loulan of Shen Hongtang. Even Hu Lai knocked melon seeds and followed them to watch the excitement.


    Of course, Shen Hongtang is calm and relaxed. He is not the one who chose his son-in-law. In addition, he is an elder here. Of course, if anything happens, he will go first. He is responsible for pressing the battle.


    Therefore, LV Fujin invited Shen Hongtang. Although he invited a big brand, he was too high. He was a father. He could only serve others as a son. It''s better to bring a younger martial sister like Gong indecision to be a young master and let others serve.


    "If you don''t go up and show yourself, come a hero to save the United States?" Shen Hongtang looked at the blood wolf and despised the tunnel.


    The Shen family concentrated on their practice, and the news was closed. His understanding of the blood wolf was only introduced by LV Fujin: arrogance, lawlessness! They flirted with the princess and frequently interrupted the election of their son-in-law. A few days ago, they ran to the Jinfeng Building to interrupt the election of Huakui. Relying on his excellent martial arts, he acted recklessly and violated the law and discipline. He looked down on other candidates and thought he would win.


    To be honest, Shen Hongtang believes in his high status. It''s the arrogance of the blood wolf that he will appear for LV Fujin this time. In order to give the blood wolf some color to see.


    "It''s just some clowns. Let''s warm up first." the blood wolf sees that the sun moon god cult and Tianlong mountain sect are in the same vein. Of course, he won''t fall out with Shen Hongtang. He deliberately doesn''t hear Shen Hongtang''s insinuation as if nothing had happened.


    "Hum." Shen Hongtang snorted coldly.


    Shen Hongtang has to admit that the blood wolf does have some skills.


    Although we can only hear the noise in front of us now, with his strength, we can know the level of martial arts only by the depth of anger and scolding in the distance.


    The backward three people were very quiet and walked slowly through the mountain road. An antique Temple appeared in front of them. Outside the ancient gray courtyard wall, more than a dozen golden haired men looked ferociously at LV Fujin. Their hair was so diverse that they covered their faces, and few people frowned.


    As expected, LV Fujin was the most powerful and forced himself to face such a group of non mainstream chivalrous men shouting and scolding around the ancient temple.


    "Fight! Fight! Fight!" we are all contestants. Of course, we should maintain our demeanor and stand handsome and don''t speak, but knocking melon seeds is to shout out everyone''s voice!


    "Hoo! Fortunately!" Li Shangrong came back, "I just rushed here and forgot the safety of the Loulan queen. Fortunately, there are senior Shen and the rear of the blood wolf general!"


    The emperor can let queen Loulan follow, of course, because there are Shen Hongtang and blood wolf


    "Hehe, it''s all right. Young brothers, don''t worry. I''ll take good care of the queen Loulan''s safety." blood wolf Hao said.


    "Thank you, general blood wolf!" Li Shangrong breathed a sigh of relief. The blood wolf assured her that she was relieved.


    LV Fujin almost slipped to the front!


    Li Shangrong fell in love with him for the chance to get ahead. Who wants to become an insignificant hairy boy... The blood wolf did nothing but got Li Shangrong''s attention. Are you angry!


    So these people just don''t understand Li Shangrong''s temperament. Li Shangrong doesn''t pay attention to this kind of strength. Why don''t people put their sense of responsibility first.


    "Who are you? Why are you shouting in the quiet place of Buddhism!" Lv Fujin was furious, and his anger of upstart soared. He pointed at the opposite side with a knife and scabbard impolitely, trying to attract Li Shangrong''s attention again.


    "Who are you?" the chivalrous men with blond hair had a bad attitude and raised their long golden swords one after another. I don''t know which unlucky goods got in the way.


    Tut tut... LV Fujin''s Jianghu experience is not good as long as he doesn''t bring the old housekeeper. Look at those people with blond hair and swords. Do you know they are disciples of the Golden Snake sect? Jianghu people like Gong Bujue and Lu Jianyi who have been wandering in the Jianghu for many years don''t need to ask this question at all.


    "They are disciples of the Golden Snake sect. The founder of the Golden Snake sect was an ordinary Xia with mediocre martial arts in the Jianghu. When he was chased and killed, he jumped off the cliff. By chance, he would find the remains of an ancient expert in a cliff cave. According to the content on the wall, the remains were called Golden Snake Lang Jun. they were killed here by a traitor and left on the wall "Golden Snake script" and a sword "Golden Snake sword" He wrote down his skill in the cliff and took away the Golden Snake sword. Ten years later, he achieved success in practicing his skill and avenged himself. Later, he also established the Golden Snake sect. However, because he was extreme and ambitious, he boasted that he was the first in the Jianghu after establishing the golden snake sect. He asked his disciples to dye blond hair and wear a golden sword to show their authority and act independently. Both the good and evil don''t like them very much. " Li Shangrong was worried that the blood wolf guarded the North all year round and didn''t know the common sense of the Jianghu. He explained to him in a low voice.


    "He''s a maverick. He''s really out of the mainstream to kill Matt." of course, the blood wolf had to pretend he didn''t know the Jianghu anecdotes and nodded.


    "What is the non mainstream of killing Matt?" Li Shangrong wondered.


    "In our hometown dialect, it means supporting more food." the blood wolf smiled.


    This one is chatting, and the other is in a state of tension.


    "I''m LV Fujin from LV family castle!"


    "Lv family castle? I didn''t expect LV family castle to join us... This is our personal gratitude and resentment. It''s none of your business!"


    LV Fujin didn''t expect that no one would look down on him. At present, he felt ashamed and angry. Instead, he took the initiative to take out a long knife and greeted him.


    The Golden Snake sect is neither strong nor weak. Like most third rate sects, the leader has first-class martial arts, but his disciples are very average. With the leader''s martial arts, you can still gain some Jianghu status in the Jianghu.


    This time, everyone could only bring one companion, so they all went to battle light. LV Fujin''s long handled sword "Jinfeng punishes evil" failed to resist, so they brought a long knife. But this long sword is also a treasure sword made of ten thousand gold. It has the experience of krypton king against those long swords dyed with gold. In addition, it does have two skills in martial arts, so it won''t lose the enemy at all.


    The people around me didn''t want to intervene. All the famous and decent sects hold their own identity and disdain to do the act of falling into a well and fighting for credit.


    When others were worried about nowhere to show their skills and were dominated by LV Fujin, the woods on the other side buzzed. The woods are stirring, and the branches and leaves are rustling up. They are cut by the wind!


    Most people are used to big scenes. Even if they don''t know what demons and ghosts are coming, they are not in a hurry. They secretly exercise their power and prepare for trouble.


    Soon, several nearby big trees were disconnected from them, and several white figures were killed like lightning! The strong wind makes people''s cheeks ache!


    Everyone was amazed to see who came!


    "Where''s the flying car party?" the blood wolf stared and said loudly, which almost made people laugh.

 Chapter 923

    The way these people came was really strange.


    They were dressed in white and stood in a huge iron ring. The periphery of the iron ring is a blade, and the inner ring is wide and thick. They step on the inner ring and force the ring to roll forward. With the special skill blessing, there are bursts of blade wind, ferocious and ferocious, cutting through thorns and thorns!


    But this little skill is no different from the hamster running on the roller in the eyes of the blood wolf. It''s still a little cute after a long time!


    "They are from Huanyue mountain sect of the hermit sect! They are good at using the strange weapon" Huanyue blade ", which is not only their martial arts weapon, but also their vehicle to show their lightness skills. It is rare in the Jianghu and very difficult to deal with!" Li Shangrong returned to his senses and whispered to the blood wolf.


    She has only seen the information about Huanyue mountain sect in the database. Huanyue blade is known as one of the top ten magic soldiers. It''s the first time to see it in reality. It''s really mysterious!


    The people of huanyueshanzong wear white clothes and have a special appearance, which makes them look immortal and awe inspiring. But these people have a bad temper. When they saw the Golden Snake gate fighting with others, they showed a trace of contempt. Qi rushed to the ancient temple!


    The buzzing noise that everyone heard just now is the sound of more than ten disciples of Huanyue mountain sect running rollers with hamsters, ah bah, driving Huanyue blade together! They stood in the ring as light as a swallow, put their hands back and forth against the top, and stepped forward with one foot, and the ring turned quickly! The powerful internal force drives the ring to emit bursts of sword sound!


    And look at their actions, it is clear that they want to hit the gate of the ancient temple directly! The wooden gate can''t withstand their fierce impact!


    The Golden Snake sect, which thinks highly of itself, doesn''t dare to tear down others'' doors when they scold at the door. The huanyueshan sect rushes to the door without saying a word. It''s not an ordinary ferocity!


    But in this way, it is a space for others to show.


    Lu Jianyi smiled confidently, stood up with her feet, and hurried to the ground under her empty steps.


    When you raise your foot and kick, you spin your body in the air and kick it again, just like a bee flying, accurately kicking on the leading two moon blades! The Lu family''s "leaves without trace legs" really has some skills. The two ring blades weigh at least a few hundred kilograms. He kicked the moon blade askew one by one, bringing dust all over the ground, and stopped the moon blade by the way!


    "How dare you meddle in the affairs of Huanyue mountain sect? It''s a long life!" the people of xuanyue mountain sect know that they don''t wander in the Jianghu. They are used to being arrogant and arrogant. They are beaten with an outrageous look of "how dare you do it?" which is very contradictory to their white clothes. As soon as the wheel turns, they hit Lu Jian!


    The Huanyue blade of Huanyue mountain sect is "strange". Most Jianghu xias have a headache when they meet. But Lu Jianyi is not afraid of them. The ring moon blade seems light and fast, but the ring is too large. For Lu Jianyi, a leg expert, it is quite inflexible.


    In the past few years, Lu Jian was flexible and disguised, which made them in a mess. Several times, he almost bumped into one of them.


    "It''s getting more and more lively here day by day... Even LV family castle and Lu family village have come to intervene."


    A sneer came, and a group of Jianghu people came out behind them.


    They wore coarse cloth robes, which looked old, but neat and clean, enveloping their bodies.


    As they got closer and closer, their bones became clear, and their thin cheeks looked very thin.


    Gong indecision''s eyes lit up. Just now he slowed down a step and let LV Fujin and Lu Jian win the prize. This time, he gave Enke a scornful look and stopped in front. He just needs to get ahead of the blood wolf. As for Enke, even if he is given a chance to shine, it will only become a funeral accident.


    "Lv Fujin of LV family castle, Lu Jianyi of Lu family village... It seems that you should be gong indecisive of Fengling palace." one of them came out with a dark eye socket, which was darker than the mount of brother a Chiyou, an ancient divine beast.


    But this person is different from the Golden Snake sect and huanyueshan sect before. He is not reckless to fight without saying a word, but shows a trace of deep and dark wisdom. Such people make people more vigilant.


    "Do you recognize me?" Gong Bu Jue is a little proud, which shows that he is more famous than the two goods people who just went to work without paying attention.


    "Several of King Liuqin are busy competing for the throne of their son-in-law. It is well known all over the world. Now the sword of LV family castle and the leg skills of Lu family villa have appeared. How can Gong Bujue, the rising star of Fengling palace, be absent? It is said that Gong Bujue has red lips, white teeth and looks better than pan an. Now he deserves his reputation." the man Jie smiled.


    Gong pursed the corners of his mouth indecisively. It seemed that he was a smart man. By inference, he knew that they were now bound together: "who are you? What are you doing?"


    "What are we doing here? You don''t have to pretend that you don''t know. If you rob the son-in-law, you rob the son-in-law. Why do you come and join the pursuit of us little people with the family property of Fengling palace... Don''t think you are Fengling palace, we will give in!"


    The man said that, his eyes suddenly became sharp, picked up his clothes and directly remembered the black, long and straight thing, and stabbed Gong Budu with the strong wind!


    Take a closer look, the black, long and straight thing is actually a smoking iron cigarette gun!


    Gong is determined to wander in the Jianghu all the year round without preparation. He raises his right hand, opens the folding fan in his hand, and blocks the cigarette gun! Take advantage of the situation to launch a number of splits, fast and cruel! Powerful internal power can directly shake the opponent away for several steps!


    Li Shangrong seems to be very familiar with this kind of sect that rarely wanders in the Jianghu. He still introduces it to the blood wolf in detail: "They are disciples of the Buyan sect! The Buyan sect is a member of the demon sect. They keep a low profile on weekdays, but they are ruthless! They are classified as members of the demon sect mainly because of their practice methods... They practice magic skills by smoking some poisonous tobacco and cooperating with their unique mental skills. Although special tobacco can make their martial arts thousands of miles a day, it also has a serious backfire on their bodies, and in the later stage Many people must smoke tobacco regularly in order to survive. This martial arts is unorthodox and extremely evil! But it''s not easy to deal with them. They can continue to enhance their martial arts while smoking tobacco and fight bravely! "


    So it''s a drug addict! What, more war, more courage, that''s a reflection!


    Seeing that the sneak attack failed, the man''s accomplices couldn''t bear it. They took out smoke guns and attacked! For a time, the space was full of white smoke, choking everyone back one after another.


    "Elder martial brother! Take the sword!" Gong''s indecisive younger martial sister saw that the handsome elder martial brother was drowned in white smoke and stamped her feet in a hurry. Her elder martial brother''s sword was still hung on her back for the neat and handsome shape of picking up girls!


    "Hum, it''s no need for a mere clown to use his sword!" Gong indecision smiled contemptuously from the white smoke. Suddenly, he folded his fan and swept away half of the white smoke. Gong indecision flew up like an immortal and beat back several opponents in a row, elegant and handsome.


    I don''t know if Li Shangrong has been fascinated. Anyway, Gong indecisive''s younger martial sister is obsessed with little stars


    The inner roar from the straight man''s blood wolf... Shit, he installed it again! He''ll be finished with a slap. He can''t do such a fairy!


    In fact, with the strength of these sects, the leaders of these sects have to come forward to have the power to fight a war. There are only more than ten disciples. They can''t take them. This is the inside story of big sects. Ordinary sects are really unmatched.


    "Look, they are all outstanding talents in the world. The princess can examine them carefully." Shen Hongtang looked at the three kings of Liuqin who were able to do well in the battle, smiled and said to the princess, turning to the blood wolf. "Some people may have unparalleled martial arts, but hiding their heads and tails is not as promising as those young people."


    Don''t worry about the current affairs in the Jianghu! What''s the talent in the world? Winning these Matt flying car killers and drug addicts can''t be on the hero list. What''s on the list can only be social news!


    "Yes, my martial arts can''t compare with them now, but I''m young and promising!" Enke nodded with unknown confidence.


    Why don''t you stir fry Niuhe? People don''t mean you''re young and promising. They mainly want to say that Lao Tzu Tibet, ah bah, has unparalleled martial arts! If you can''t understand people''s words, go back to your western mainland!


    The blood wolf didn''t argue with Shen Hongtang. Anyway, he knew what he was doing here. His heart was like a mirror. He turned back to Li Shangrong and said with a smile: "are we here to solve the case? Can we make a contribution to the case if we don''t know so much? Can we get extra points in the prince-in-law competition?"


    Li Shangrong appreciated the blood wolf''s calmness and nodded slightly. He was about to say something. The Loulan queen who had been quiet nearby suddenly spoke.


    "Diligence, of course, counts. You score 0 (Loulan). The queen of Loulan took out a small notebook and wrote it down. The more real appearance under the veil must be in contrast. Meng has a lovely love... But


    That''s your sister''s point! If you don''t understand the details of the case, you put it aside and fight one after another. This is called the male''s struggle for the right of spouse and their own arrogance! The primitive creatures are backward and brainless instinctive behavior. Isn''t this round of literary examination? Shouldn''t we fight for intelligence!


    Wow, Queen Loulan can''t be said to be eccentric... It''s clearly aimed at!!

 Chapter 924

    "All right, all right, stop fighting."


    The blood wolf had to stand up. A loud voice with internal strength directly shocked everyone''s heart, resulting in panic and looking around.


    The blood wolf swaggered and paced, stood in the center of the trilateral forces, and said to the trilateral forces, "you all come back... Don''t delay me in handling the case. I''ll hit anyone who fights again! If you don''t believe me, come and try!"


    Shit!


    LV Fujin, Gong Bujue and Lu Jian look back again and again. What does that mean? A few words let them go back, making them look like little brothers of blood wolves!


    However, they still raised their heads one by one, trying to show the arrogance of focusing on the overall situation, and returned with a cold hum... There is no way. In case they find an excuse for the blood wolf to start a wave, they are not the opponents of the blood wolf, and they will be beaten for nothing.


    "Handling a case? What can we do if these people are in the way?" Shen Hongtang saw that the blood wolf was so overbearing. Obviously, he couldn''t see others taking credit, so he couldn''t help but stand up and preside over justice.


    "Elder Shen, if you don''t even know what the case is, what if these guys are the key to solving the case?" the blood wolf asked Shen Hongtang.


    "The situation has not been understood clearly, so it is really inappropriate to hurt the harmony. It''s best to calm down and get information from many aspects to find out the truth." suddenly a voice inserted.


    The blood wolf picked his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, Hou Jingtian, Lu Jianyi''s companion, stood up to help him speak at this time.


    Hou Jingtian''s words are very objective. No wonder it''s the senior royal guards who ranks 12th in the 36th Tiansha of the Gongwei department. It''s even higher than Mao bin who can suspect that he is a broom Samsung based on clues. Sure enough, he has some skills. These people are the mainstay of Gongwei company.


    Speaking of this, among these people, in addition to their most counterpart in Hou Jingtian''s major, the newcomers who have become a monk halfway through the investigation should stand aside.


    Although Hou Jingtian spoke to help himself, this performance was listed by the blood wolf as the biggest opponent in this trip.


    "OK, I''ll see how your Gongwei department handles the case." Shen Hongtang said coldly, indicating that he didn''t want to be investigated by the blood wolf just because of Hou Jingtian''s face, but he wasn''t very happy.


    Shen Hongtang is also very embarrassed, because he hates Gong Weisi and blood wolf!


    The outer wall of the Buddhist temple slammed away, and a group of martial monks rushed out under the leadership of a middle-aged monk.


    "Amitabha, welcome to......" the leading monk, wearing cassock, saluted Li Shangrong.


    There are three groups of people outside looking for trouble in the ancient temple. These monks seem to have known it for a long time, so they have been guarding behind the wall to prevent each other from invading. Now I heard the roar of the blood wolf. I hurried out to have a look.


    Anyone with fair martial arts should be able to hear the roar. The skill of the roar is unfathomable. Even if the reinforcements are not coming outside, they should recognize it.


    That''s right. Buddhism scolds and scolds cleanly. It''s no good fighting and killing. Just stand up and make it clear.


    But some people still don''t listen to advice.


    "These bald donkeys have finally come out! Rush for me!"


    The leader of huanyueshan sect didn''t know if he was stunned by his brother''s voice. When he saw the monk open the door, his saliva flowed out. He was so excited that his saliva rushed to the gate of the ancient temple! It seems that I haven''t suffered less from these monks recently!


    But he is now a blood wolf, not a spring festival couplet man. The four martial arts of the town put their words here. Can they allow others to challenge authority at will?


    The talent just used his power to step on the Huanyue blade, and the next second stopped suddenly, leaving a scratch of emergency braking on the ground.


    Looking up, the man with thick arms, round hips and belly just now didn''t know when he stood in front of the road. One hand was against the Huanyue blade, and the Huanyue blade didn''t move at all.


    The blood wolf didn''t talk nonsense with him. As soon as he opened his hand and grasped the blade tightly, the horse raised his hand. Unexpectedly, one hand even the man with the ring moon blade was lifted up and smashed on the ground! Let out a bang and raise the soil for a long time!


    Pull out the mountain and be incomparable! Rolling on pure power!


    Not to mention that the disciples of Huanyue mountain sect were frightened, LV Fujin and others frowned and doubted that if they were against the blood wolf, their strength would not be good! The Golden Snake gate and the menyan sect silently rejoiced. Fortunately, they didn''t act rashly just now.


    "Little, little Lord!" the disciples of huanyueshan sect slowed down for half a beat before they went to help the leader who hit a pit up.


    Although the blood wolf wants to set an example to the others, it will not do more evil until the situation is clear. Although the power was great just now, the main thing that hit the ground was Huanyue blade. The people inside didn''t matter much. They ate a mouthful of soil at most.


    The leader of Huanyue mountain sect was picked up, still dizzy and staggering. Bah, he spit out the sand in his mouth, pointed to the blood wolf and stared at him: "you! How dare you hit me?"


    "What are you doing?" the blood wolf hissed coldly.


    He killed thousands of people in the north. Did he call a report and apply for approval?


    "You don''t know who I am?! I''m my mother''s son! Are you my mother''s son!"


    This man is stupid. Can I be your mother''s son! I could be your father at best!


    The blood wolf slapped several people holding the leader on the opposite side to the ground. It was easy for the power to slap an elephant over!


    This slap finally woke the other party up. The leader climbed back on the ground for a while before he dared to get up. His timid appearance was not worthy of white clothes. It was a shame.


    But the blood wolf also knows the situation of huanyueshan sect.


    The leader of huanyueshan sect is a strong woman. She is always a son, so she dotes on her children. The little Lord must be the son of the patriarch. It is estimated that she is afraid of her son''s hard work, so she doesn''t practice her martial arts very well, but the old mother has high martial arts. She wants wind and rain in her shooting place. She dotes on the child and thinks that his mother is the leader of the sect, so she is invincible in the world. He is still the pride of heaven when he goes out. In fact, he is only the foolish son of the landlord.


    He has seen many such people, such as Dali Duan Zhixing and yuntiangong Yize. They are almost the same. Nothing can''t be solved with one slap... If there are two slaps.


    If LV Fujin and some of them can''t let these people give up, then the two blood wolves are enough to calm them down. It''s a visible strength gap, which makes people unable to produce the meaning of confrontation.


    "Now the princess should be able to tell us what''s going on here." when the scene was quiet, Hou Jingtian quickly arched his hands to Li Shangrong. From the beginning, they knew very limited information. They only knew that they came to a deep mountain ancient temple to investigate a complex case, but Li Shangrong seemed not surprised that the ancient temple was attacked by these three gangs, I think it should have something to do with the case.


    The blood wolf glanced at him. This guy is very smart. The field is controlled by Lao Tzu. He is at ease and enjoys his success.


    "The case is very complicated. Let master Huifang explain it." Li Shangrong took the lead and Shangdao from the ancient temple.


    That''s master Huifang. It seems that he has communicated with Li Shangrong. There is no need to explain more. After we simply exchange our identities, we will explain the situation to you.


    "This is Shenzi temple, which has never been made public, nor does it accept external incense and oil licking, so few people know its existence... As a deep mountain temple jointly built by Shaolin Temple and the imperial court, its main purpose is to keep the Ghost Head sword King away from the noise, put down the butcher''s knife here and become a Buddha to atone for the sins of the past."

 Chapter 925

    "Ghost Head sword King Stone prisoner?" Shen Hongtang frowned and whispered the distant name.


    "That''s right." master Huifang looked at Shen Hongtang, raised a Buddhist hand and nodded.


    LV Fujin and other young people have never heard of the name of Ghost Head Dao Wang shiprisoner, but they frown when they see Shen Hongtang. It must be not simple.


    In addition to the blood wolf, Hou Jingtian has heard of the name of Ghost Head Dao Wang shiprisoner.


    It''s normal that LV Fujin and others haven''t heard of it. This is a master of ancient times who needs archaeology. Hou Jingtian is a senior royal guards of Gongwei department. He just read relevant information in the file.


    Ghost Head Dao Wang Shi prisoner is also one of the seven monsters that frighten people!


    The seven monsters of evil spirits are the highest level experts in the evil way, but they haven''t come out to harm the Wulin for some years. Young people generally don''t know them. There are only monsters of this level in the eyes of experts like Shen Hongtang, who can be taken seriously. Therefore, they have paid attention to it before, and even fought with several of them.


    The blood wolf didn''t tell the truth. He met these silent old guys not long ago... The big backer of the boss behind the Blackstone club and the pingtian ghost who came to the capital to find him trouble.


    That guy is also lucky. At his peak, he was too ostentatious. He was planted in the hands of the floor sweeping monk, and his psychological shadow area can span the Pacific Ocean... As a result, after being under house arrest for many years, he saw that few of the peace and prosperity desperate masters were online and had the ambition to jump repeatedly. Then he met the floor sweeping monk in his small yard, and almost didn''t scare himself out of urine.


    Now look at this ancient temple. The so-called place where Ghost Head Dao Wang Shi prisoner put down his butcher''s knife and became a Buddha is probably the place where he is locked up like a ghost hand in peace!


    It seems that it''s not far from what he guessed. In the past, the evil seven monsters Niu Bi roared, but later it gradually disappeared. It was either pressed by the eminent monks in the back mountain of Shaolin temple or by the Taoist nuns in the back mountain of Emei!


    Look, here is another one locked up by Shaolin!


    Therefore, even the people in the demon sect have no future! Like his master, he keeps making small mistakes, but if he doesn''t make big mistakes, he will live well.


    "Shaolin is really good at subduing the Ghost Head sword king here." Shen Hongtang said with admiration.


    He can kill if he can. There is no spare time to watch. Only Buddhist people have such compassion.


    "Amitabha, in those days, the devil''s head Sabre King committed a lot of murders. Later, his martial arts were possessed by demons and he was unconscious. Later, he regained his mind after being subdued by several Shaolin monks. The devil''s head Sabre king who regained his mind was not evil in nature and felt guilty for the innocent murders he had caused when he lost his mind in the past. Therefore, Shaolin and the imperial court cooperated to build Shenze temple here to give the devil''s head Sabre King quiet meditation , put an end to mental demons, "explained master Huifang.


    The blood wolf is very moved. This is the result of the mental influence in the process of practicing martial arts, resulting in mental demons, and finally becoming possessed by demons. If he failed to eliminate the demons when he met the sword God before, the outcome would be the same. He was either hacked to death by the sword God or killed himself by creating more evils.


    Don''t think you can act recklessly if you are good at martial arts. You make evil deeds and kill people indiscriminately. Sooner or later, people will betray their relatives, because if you don''t reason, you will kill your fellow disciples one day. Then everyone wants to trouble you. If you can''t kill one, you''ll get two. If you can''t kill a dozen, you''ll be linked with black and white. In short, there''s no room for you at the bottom of the sky, unless you have the ability to kill all the people.


    Note that the cooperation with the imperial court mentioned here is more concerned. Shaolin probably wants to build a temple in the mountains and doesn''t want to waste sesame oil money, so he asked the imperial court to sponsor something... It''s really a chicken thief!


    "Even so, these things should be Shaolin''s secrets. Why did they let us intervene?" Hou Jingtian asked.


    "This is not only the secret of Shaolin, but also the secret of the imperial court... Because master Hui Fang is from our movie capital. It is the common responsibility of our imperial court and Shaolin to take care of the Ghost Head sword king." Li Shangrong stood up and explained.


    Hey, no! The agreed shadow guards are arranged outside. Many beautiful women like Cao Ling turn out to be shadow guards?! No, the point is, the shadow guard is the shadow guard. You directly point out the identity of the shadow guard to make wool! So that Shaolin can know that you''ve put your eyes in others?!


    Seeing that everyone was surprised by what he said, Li Shangrong had to explain to everyone the special identity of master Huifang: "master Huifang, as the shadow guard of the shadow capital, practiced in Shaolin temple for many years. Later, he realized that he converted to our Buddha and was recognized by Shaolin... So he is not only a Shaolin eminent monk, but also a shadow guard. His identity is similar to that of Xingchuan. He has become a bridge between Shaolin Temple and the imperial court."


    Shadow guards and royal guards, one in the dark and the other in the light, have a lot of difference in identity, okay! Therefore, the shadow guard has been abandoned... Shaolin Temple is not stupid. It directly arranges people away from the secrets of the Mountain Gate... This "bridge of communication" is no different from being exiled!


    "Something happened to the Ghost Head Sabre king recently. The abbot of Shenzi Temple felt very difficult about it. After discussion, we felt that it would be more efficient to assign someone to do special work, or leave it to the imperial court to find out." master Huifang said.


    "Ghost Head sword King escaped?" Shen Hongtang narrowed his eyes.


    If the case is to arrest the Ghost Head sword king and send it to LV Fujin, they are too young to handle it. How can they deal with it with such Kung Fu? The difference between the strength of the spirit realm master and the non spirit realm master is not a bit... Isn''t it equal to directly making wedding clothes for the blood wolf?


    "Amitabha, benefactor Shi didn''t run away... But he''s been restless recently. Master Hui Fang said this. He looked up at the Golden Snake gate, Huanyue mountain sect and menyan sect with ears pricked nearby and sighed, "Benefactor Shi has been in a stable state of mind in Shenzi Temple these years. We don''t impose more restrictions and give him a lot of freedom. Those old acquaintances made by benefactor Shi in the Jianghu have also been accommodated. You can come to meet benefactor Shi and have a good enlightening effect on his mentality through the advice of friends."


    "Then something happened?" Lv Fujin was vaguely disturbed and couldn''t help asking.


    "Nothing went wrong until last month... There were three bloody cases in Shenzi temple. They were the elders of Golden Snake sect, the left Dharma protector of huanyueshan sect and the guard of menyan sect. They were all good friends of donor Shi. He didn''t have many good friends, and only these three came often." master Huifang said to the point.


    "Do you suspect that they were all killed by the Ghost Head sword king?" Hou Jingtian frowned and asked.


    "It''s not suspicion, it''s Shi prisoner''s murder!" "you bald donkeys, hand over the murderer!" people of the three sects nearby shouted excitedly when they heard this. Their purpose is to take the murderer back.


    "Did he kill him?" Gong Bu Jue said impatiently. What''s the complexity? It''s either white or black.


    "That''s the problem, benefactor Shi said he didn''t know." master Huifang said helplessly.


    "Why doesn''t he know?! don''t you dare to admit it!" Gong refused to stare.


    "No... as I said before, he has been restless recently. It is likely that the heart devil will make a comeback. He is not sure what he did when the heart devil was haunted."


    People don''t know how to be angry and laugh, and so on!


    "You don''t know about killing so much?" Lu Jianyi also asked.


    "I really don''t know... When we found out, the murder had happened quietly." master Huifang said with a bitter smile.


    LV Fujin and others felt cold at the bottom of their hearts.


    Although the three sects are not particularly powerful sects, the elders and Dharma protectors are basically the second or third leaders in the sect, and their martial arts strength is not poor. They can kill them quietly... It is really in line with the strength of the Ghost Head sword king!


    This has been solved!

 Chapter 926

    "It''s still necessary to investigate this case?" Gong Budi took the water bag sent by the female disciple and took a sip. He felt like a precious childe who took time out for an outing. He hated wasting time.


    Brother, if you''re in a hurry, why don''t you go first?


    It''s inconvenient to take a younger martial sister! And always show! Do you have a close younger martial sister? Don''t I!


    "That''s it!" "the bald donkey in Shenzi temple, give us the man quickly!" "we should give the murderer to us!" the matt flying car killer and the drug addict scrambled to say.


    "Shut up! Even if the stone prisoner kills people, the stone prisoner should be taken back by us! It seems that the test given to us by the emperor is who will catch the stone prisoner first!" Lv Fujin, with the arrogance of his ancestors, turned to master Huifang and said, "take me to see the stone prisoner and we will bring him to justice!"


    "Wait a minute. Prisoner Shi has repented here for many years. He never wanted to escape or kill the disciples of the temple. It shows that he has little desire to kill. Why should he kill his visiting friends? Even if he killed people, he should find out the truth." Hou Jingtian advised LV Fujin, "The emperor has said that this is a literary test, but it will not be so rude and direct. We must find out the details and report it to the emperor. But now I''m more curious about how to rate our performance as one of the judges, but she doesn''t understand Chinese. Can she clearly judge everyone''s performance? Is it inappropriate for the blood wolf to act as the interpreter of the queen of Loulan as a candidate?"


    LV Fujin also felt justified. If Hou Jingtian was right and he forced people to go back and was counted as zero, wouldn''t it be tantamount to quitting the campaign early? Anyway, after finally finding out the truth, only Shen Hongtang and blood wolf brought by him are sure to subdue Shi prisoner. He must have a credit and don''t have to be reckless.


    Everyone didn''t expect the scene to be so complicated. They thought about hou Jingtian''s words and looked at the queen of Loulan.


    You worry too much. Can I benefit from it? These goods are here to hold me back!


    But the blood wolf still glanced at Hou Jingtian more... Hou Jingtian was really not simple... What was professional was professional, logical and prudent, and insightful. Lu Jian brought him the most difficult opponent without saying a word.


    "Don''t worry about this. Although Queen Loulan doesn''t understand Chinese, she always attaches importance to the cooperative relationship with the Central Plains, so she has to read and approve the letters sent by the imperial court in person and find a teacher to learn Chinese characters. Every day I will write a file of the events of the day and give it to Queen Loulan, including the situation here. She has given relevant information in advance. Plus what she saw with her own eyes, she will know in advance I''m sure I can understand what you''ve done and judge, "Li Shangrong stood up and explained.


    Everyone was relieved when they heard this.


    Enke also stood up and said, "although Queen Loulan can''t speak Chinese, she can speak the language of our western mainland, and I will explain the questions to her."


    okay??


    Although the western regions are the main land route to the western mainland, it''s not surprising that the queen of Loulan learned western language after he left, but how come I didn''t know that the queen of Loulan could speak western language and you know?


    The blood wolf glanced back and forth between Enke and the queen of Loulan. Enke was a little guilty and avoided.


    "It seems very simple. Let''s go in and catch Shi prisoner and interrogate him clearly." Gong Budu snorted coldly, as if he was very confident in his interrogation methods. "Don''t entangle other sects. At that time, we will naturally give an explanation to Golden Snake sect, Huanyue mountain sect and menyan sect!"


    Shen Hongtang agrees with Gong''s proposal. He would do the same.


    "How could it be so simple." the blood wolf shook his head. In order not to let these people drag himself back, he had to wake up the people, "look at them. They really gathered together just for revenge?"


    "Isn''t it?" Lv Fujin looked back at the moon mountain sect of the Golden Snake door and the door lock smoke sect.


    "Normally, if you come to seek revenge and meet the people who seek revenge together, what will happen?" the blood wolf smiled.


    "The enemy of the enemy, even if he is not a friend, is at least a fellow traveler. Besides, the opponent is a peerless master like the Ghost Head sword king. It is the best policy to discuss and cooperate with each other." Lv Fujin quickly replied that it is such a natural thing. I don''t understand why the blood wolf asked.


    "That''s right. But you see, the three factions are fighting each other... Do you really think they are fighting for enemies?"


    LV Fujin and others were stunned and alert. It seems that things are really not simple! The three factions are wary of each other and compete for important people. They have never seen such revenge.


    "It''s a common practice in the Jianghu that those who are scrambling for the first place want nothing but martial arts, treasures and beauties. I don''t know what you want in this trip? Isn''t Shi prisoner a great beauty?" the blood wolf suddenly pointed to the three factions and asked.


    In the face of a sudden question from the blood wolf, the three factions were not ready for the moment, and no one could answer quickly.


    Seeing this, they were afraid that the blood wolf guessed right and were very surprised.


    Li Shangrong looked at the blood wolf with strange eyes. At present, the only other person in the world who can make her so amazing and meticulous is eyebrow thousand smile.


    Sure enough, she can become a person of the four martial arts in the town. She is not brave and resourceless... She already knows the details of the case. She knows it well and smiles. She guesses right.


    Master Huifang stood up and said, "there is indeed a rumor in the Jianghu about Shi prisoner... It is said that Shi prisoner''s martial arts were mediocre. One day, his martial arts increased greatly, and even killed the great devil who killed more than 30 people in his family. For a moment, he was in the limelight and was incomprehensible. Once he drank too much wine and told a story to others: in ancient times, there were two precious swords, called" generals " And moye, in addition to cutting iron like mud, they also hide an important secret. In ancient times, a peerless expert put his martial arts secret script in it. As long as he cut off two swords, he can get the internal secret script, which is invincible in the world... "


    Wait, wait... I seem to have seen this story in the serial novel of "know it all", but he mews. He is called Yitian slaying dragons! I don''t read many books. Don''t fool me with another name!


    "After the news came out, everyone suspected that Shi prisoner had obtained the secret script of the cadre general Mo ye, so he was good at martial arts. This can really explain why his martial arts suddenly increased..."


    "So it''s false for them to seek revenge and it''s true to rob martial arts." Lv Fujin looked coldly at the three people over there. He felt as if he had been fooled by these people and was a little angry.


    If they were other experts, they might think that these people want to rob martial arts... But Shi prisoner has been possessed, which shows that his martial arts are not suitable for normal people to practice, so they didn''t think that these people might come to rob martial arts. But there are other origins of this martial arts, which is different. It shows that the secret script is no problem, but prisoner Shi himself is obsessed with it.


    The legendary secret scripts say that the world is invincible. Of course, it''s worth these people to go out and find Shi prisoner who has crazy martial arts. I don''t know how many skills are left.


    "Then I''m afraid the elders of the three factions who made friends with Shi prisoner also came for the martial arts secret script. I don''t know why all of them died, but they also gave them an excuse to seek revenge and get the martial arts secret script from Shi prisoner." Hou Jingtian reasoned.


    The three people still don''t respond... It''s obvious that prevarication is the most embarrassing at this time.


    They didn''t expect to find that things were so complicated as soon as they arrived.


    "Amitabha, I''m afraid there''s something strange about the three people who were killed... Was it that Shi prisoner found out their real purpose and killed them angrily?" Xing Chuan deliberated with what he had learned all his life in Gong Weisi.


    The blood wolf nodded slightly


    It''s good. It''s good to have such reasoning ability in a few days... It''s impossible to make such progress with Jiang Chen. What increases with Jiang Chen is not IQ or force, but physical fitness... Because the goods will force you to work hard and make you run more times if you can''t avoid a fork in the road. It''s probably a form of diligence to make up for your weakness.


    The inference of line transmission is quite possible.


    I got a lot of useful information outside Shenzi temple. Everyone had some inferences in their hearts, which aroused their desire to explore the case. They were full of confidence and wanted to do a lot of work.


    Suddenly, a monk inside ran out in panic, found master Huifang and cried, "no, no! Donor Shi suddenly went crazy and killed. The abbot couldn''t resist... He was killed!"

 Chapter 927

    Everyone looked at each other in surprise. Without saying a word, they pushed aside a group of martial monks and rushed in.


    The three gang members who stayed outside heard the name of the blood wolf and had guessed one after another. They sent people back to report, but they were no longer reckless.


    The temple covers a large area and is divided into several courtyards. Every plant and tree is very simple, the Zen fragrance is faint, and the green leaves and mahogany. The emergency bell rang in a hurry. The monks resting in each courtyard put down their work and hurried to come.


    The group of people led by master Hui Fang took the lead. The big blood wolf walked fiercely. Other monks didn''t consciously let him go first.


    A group of people rushed into the Abbot''s meditation room of Shenzi temple and found nothing. After catching up slowly, the monk reminded everyone that Shi prisoner and the abbot did not have a conflict here. A group of people rushed to another temple at the corner of the temple.


    "This is the courtyard where Shi prisoners live." master Huifang introduced it to everyone before entering.


    They had no time to visit the courtyard where Shi prisoner lived, which was so large, including five or six wing rooms. As soon as the gate entered, a pungent smell of blood came first.


    A monk in cassock fell into a pool of blood. Not far away, a man in cloth clothes was not tall but strong. The exposed Kirin arm tightly held a wooden machete and was wading with blood. He had messy white hair, untidy face, messy beard, several messy scars and deep legal lines on his face. Coldly looking back, his eyes were fierce and restrained, but everyone felt like a frog watched by a snake. His whole body exuded a sense of danger that people instinctively wanted to stay away from here.


    When the Fengling palace girl disciple with soy sauce saw the scene, it was not so much a corpse as a bloody scene of meat mud. The first reaction was retching. Enke didn''t hesitate to let his face turn blue. If he hadn''t been quick in his eyes and hands, he would have been soft in his feet.


    Li Shangrong quickly stretched out his hand to block the veil of the queen of Loulan, so as not to frighten the queen of Loulan. However, she was blocked by the queen of Loulan. It is estimated that Li Shangrong may be confused.


    I''m kidding... The local Yama is used to big scenes on the battlefield. This blood is nothing... But the blood wolf can''t tell Li shangrongming.


    "Benefactor Shi, we have no hatred. Why do you kill each other?" master Huifang looked at the corpse on the ground and said with a trembling body.


    Everyone has never seen the real body of the Ghost Head sword king. After listening to master Huifang, it can be confirmed that this strong old man is a stone prisoner! Look at the situation at the scene, there is no need to say more.


    But Shi prisoner just went to that station, with a look and a wooden knife, which made LV Fujin and others unable to move. Although they are young, they have high martial arts... The higher their martial arts, the more they can feel the oppression of the man in front of them!


    "Heresy is heresy, and you can never turn back! You''d better take your life to repay the previous sins!" Shen Hongtang was jealous of evil. He despised the outlaw madmen especially. He was angry when he saw Shi prisoner commit murder again.


    With a loud cry, Shen Hongtang took out the park knife on his back and stepped on the ring of the earthquake. His figure soared and flew towards the hospital!


    His figure was vigorous and boundless. He swept over and turned over. The strong wind bent the surrounding trees!


    When he was about to fall, all his strength seemed to condense on the blade, perfectly displaying the overbearing Sabre technique of the Tianlong mountain sect. He smashed it hard at the stone prison. The majestic Sabre Qi on the blade still flew down 3000 feet, blocking out the sky and the sun!


    Facing this jump, Shi prisoner rushed like a groundbreaking knife. His arrogant eyes couldn''t help tightening. He quickly raised the wooden knife, put his left hand against the wrist of his right hand, and cut the opposite side in a hurry! This knife comes first after it is fired. It is as fast as lightning. The gray knife Qi carried by the blade is like a large dark cloud mixed with lightning and thunder!


    A knife fell on the Galaxy!


    A knife crazy thunder cloud!


    The two knives collided fiercely together, and there was no skillful face-to-face collision! The dark cloud was torn by a beam of silver light. With two people as the center of the circle, the scattered internal force and knife Qi were violently scattered. The nearby sand and stones took off, the trees were uprooted, and the surrounding wing houses were overturned!


    LV Fujin and others have to use their skills to block the front. They don''t want to flash their eyes under the huge impulse! This is the battle of the peerless master. How many times can I see you in life!


    Whether Shen Hongtang was the first, Shi prisoner rushed to the battle, or Shen Hongtang used a refined steel plain knife, and Shi prisoner held an ordinary wooden knife. It was obvious that Shen Hongtang had an advantage in the battle just now. Shi prisoner''s face was iron green. He stepped back from the scattered dark clouds with a knife. Each step left a deep footprint on the ground, which was to alleviate the power of Shen Hongtang!


    Shen Hongtang is unreasonable and unforgiving. The sabre technique of the Tianlong mountain sect is not only famous for its overbearing... The smooth and smooth Sabre techniques show that the sabre technique is excellent!


    Park Dao slashed the stone prisoner and swung away. Shen Hongtang took a step forward without retreating his left foot. His body tilted back a little. Park Dao threw back in his hand and made a sharp turn in the air, cutting an air arc, sending out a buzzing sound that wanted to shock through the eardrum! The blade swung around and lifted up again from bottom to top, chasing after Shi prisoner''s heart!


    The strong collision rhyme has not disappeared, and the footwork has taken one step first!


    What a reasonable person! What a Dragon Sabre!


    The extreme of overbearing and sabre technique made everyone feel goose bumps and shouted in their hearts!


    Shi prisoner is also an expert in the realm of intelligence. His desperate sword skill just surprised him a little. He immediately took one leg as the axis and the horizontal knife as the strength to accurately avoid the blade and attack Shen Hongtang''s side!


    This is also the old Dao devil who has reached the limit!


    In the face of suffocation, the attack is not blocked again and again. The physical instinct is to replace defense with attack. I believe in my own judgment and give a thrilling and amazing blow!


    One uses a short handle machete, the other uses a long handle simple knife... One is crazy and one is domineering!


    Shen Hongtang''s eyes were also tight, and he put away his contempt. Facing the counterattack without panic, the single arm holding the knife quickly retracted, and the handle tail behind the wrist tilted up and knocked open the wooden knife.


    But the powerful force attacked his side and knocked him slightly staggered.


    After a little loss, he turned around and park Dao made a half circle in the air, and the wind and clouds surged again, chopping out the fierce wave of knife Qi!


    The domineering entanglement makes round after round of knives woven into a knife net! The fierce wooden knives are as ferocious as beasts in the knife net. They don''t give in to each other!


    You and I fought together in the yard. Originally, the trees in the yard had already been cut into pieces by the air wave, and the wall of the yard left knife marks embedded by knife Qi!


    Obviously, there is no room for two peerless masters to fight in such a big yard!


    They didn''t know how long they would fight, but they could see that Shen Hongtang was suppressing Shi prisoner, so they didn''t worry much about Shen Hongtang''s safety. On the contrary, because of Shen Hongtang''s powerful and domineering spirit, he has a strong sense of security. After all, we are not sure that we can make three moves in the hands of the Ghost Head sword king!


    Fortunately, they don''t know how long they have to fight. Under normal circumstances, experts at this level have to fight the other side completely until they have no strength to fight back. It can be as fast as a few hours, or as slow as three days and three nights. There is an endless supply of Dantian... I''m afraid they have to wait until their feet are sore.


    But the victory and defeat were quickly divided... Shi prisoner and Shen Hongtang fought against each other for hundreds of rounds. They were breathless, indicating that they were able to do it well... But Shi prisoner''s wooden knife could not support the powerful fight.


    Even with the blessing of stone prisoner''s internal force, it still breaks into several segments in a collision.


    Shi prisoner is called the king of Ghost Head sabre in the Jianghu. What''s powerful is the skill of ghost head heavy sabre. Using a wooden knife can''t make ten success, not to mention not even a knife.


    He fought with Shen Hongtang for dozens of rounds and was forced to a desperate situation. In the face of the high blade, there was no way to avoid it. A generation of legends will come to an end.


    "Leave someone under the knife!"


    Shen Hongtang didn''t look back. This evil devil''s martial arts are so strong that it''s a disaster to stay. His heart has been killed. He didn''t hesitate to use the knife.


    Another domineering figure hit the field like a comet, and there was another gust of wind and noise. The momentum of the visitors was not worse than that of the two in front.


    Shi prisoner, a man with such martial arts, reluctantly turned aside by the force of the strong wind and rolled on the spot to escape death. Shen Hongtang failed with a knife and cut on the wall of the courtyard. Suddenly, gravel shot everywhere and collapsed! The strong force even erupted for several meters and broke a string of stone bricks outside the wall!


    Everyone had to look at it with long eyes... There was only one person who could intervene in such a battle


    "General blood wolf, why do you want to save the murderer? Is it because I took the sinner and you didn''t contribute to the selection of the son-in-law?" Shen Hongtang knocked his knife to the ground and made a loud noise. He was very angry and looked at people.


    "No... the Ghost Head sword king is an important suspect in the case. Don''t hurt his life until it is found out." the blood wolf greeted him with a big smile.


    As the saying goes, reach out and don''t hit the smiling face


    But Shen Hongtang doesn''t eat this.


    "Oh! He killed people crazily and got stolen goods. What else to find out! Who doesn''t get rid of the righteous way in the Jianghu, then go away!" Shen Hongtang sneered at the blood wolf. In fact, his high sounding words were not for fear that he would take credit for LV Fujin!


    "Ah, master, even if the abbot was killed by him, it doesn''t mean that others were killed by him, we still... Shit!"


    The blood wolf had to patiently explain to Shen Hongtang, but before he finished, Shi prisoner had made a comeback. As a peerless expert of the seven evil monsters, he also has his temperament. How can he escape with his tail after being beaten!


    Shi prisoner''s veins burst all over, and he pierced out of the ash flying from the collapsed wall. He hit the blood wolf with a heavy fist!


    Although Shi prisoner was good at sabres, the smart realm level master didn''t dare to take a punch, so he quickly stepped back and dodged.


    I saved your life. You beat me up. There''s a head of injustice and a head of debt. You beat the one opposite! You are also a smart ghost. If you can''t beat it, pick a soft persimmon to pinch it, right!


    One is heartless and the other is angry. You old ghosts are old. Can you not be so impulsive! Blood wolf''s blood pressure soared several tubes!

 Chapter 928

    The blood wolf flashed his fist, and the strong wind brought by his fist came to his face. It was visible to the naked eye that the air and dust were erupted by the fist of the stone prisoner!


    Even LV Fujin, who has the best martial arts, is not sure to take over this level of fist!


    The blood wolf was about to persuade Shi prisoner to calm down. His words had not yet been exported, and there was another strong wind on his side!


    The blood wolf retreated again and saw a leg sweeping, a dense mass of powerful internal force, leaving a fuzzy track visible to the naked eye in the air.


    If the blood wolf just had high blood pressure, now it''s intracranial ejection!


    It''s fair to say that prisoner Shi regarded him as Shen Hongtang''s accomplice. What do you mean by meowing Shen Hongtang and kicking him on the head?!


    "Get out of the way! If you want to stand up for the murderer, don''t blame me for cleaning up with you!" Shen Hongtang shouted a warning.


    Brother, you were already cleaning up me before the warning!!


    Shen Hongtang''s warning was like an old color batch playing with a girl''s heart. He just talked about it. After that, he raised his fist again!


    I him meow, don''t you have to get out of the way!


    The blood wolf was helpless. He stretched his palm back and made a force into claws. Suddenly, the courtyard wall behind him burst and broke a two meter long wall, which was absorbed by a burst of energy! This is not haunted, but the blood wolf is clawing and sucking the wall!


    Turning back, the wall stopped in front of him.


    The internal skill sucked a large wall from the space. Such a skill was beyond the imagination of LV Fujin and others. They were stunned.


    However, in the eyes of experts at the level of smart territory, this is pediatrics. Anyone can do it as long as they have deep internal skills and can retract and release freely.


    Although the wall seemed very powerful, it fell in Shen Hongtang''s eyes with disdain. His fists kept beating on the wall. Even the stone wall was like a piece of paper in Shen Hongtang''s hand. The huge internal force directly blasted the wall into pieces and flew around.


    That''s why Shen Hongtang disdains... People of their strength spend their internal power to absorb things. They might as well be solid and practical. These internal power can blow out a punch. It''s really a waste move.


    No matter whether the move is abandoned or not, after Shen Hongtang smashed the wall with one punch, the blood wolf has retreated several meters away and opened a safe distance.


    Shen Hongtang distanced himself, but the angry stone prisoner hurriedly killed him and punched the blood wolf. When the blood wolf parried down, Shen Hongtang arrived again. Intentionally or unintentionally, he blocked his way back and swept his legs to cover the blood wolf and stone prisoner together!


    The blood wolf just didn''t want to have a direct conflict with Shen Hongtang before he ran away with the wall. But looking at Shen Hongtang, he didn''t mean to let him get out of the way.


    The blood wolf was annoyed and angry, but he was not surprised.


    Along the way, Shen Hongtang wanted to test his martial arts intentionally or unintentionally, but he kept everything from leaking and resolutely avoided the war. In addition, with the second princess and the queen of Loulan, Shen Hongtang can''t pull the blood wolf without reason, so he hasn''t succeeded.


    Before, Shen Hongtang was outside to satirize him, but also to encourage him to do it, so that Shen Hongtang could see it.


    But those little minions outside are really terrible. The blood wolf can pack up obediently without even internal power.


    Now, in Shen Hongtang''s eyes, Shi prisoner is already in the bag. It''s just that the blood wolf intervenes. No matter whether he wants to take credit or for any reason, Shen Hongtang will take this opportunity to test the strength of the mysterious four martial arts of the town.


    However, Shen Hongtang has a clear distinction between kindness and resentment. Although he believes that LV Fujin doesn''t like blood wolves, he has no grievances with blood wolves, and naturally won''t hurt killers. So I threw Park Dao aside and tried how much weight the blood wolf has with bare hands.


    Shen Hongtang, are blood wolves afraid?


    Fear.


    I''m afraid of Shen Hongtang of Tianlong Sabre technique, but with his bare hands, the blood wolf still has full confidence to take him down!


    But the bad thing is that the blood wolf can''t do his best against Shen Hongtang. How can he win Shen Hongtang without doing his best


    Shen Hongtang wanted to test his martial arts. If he tried his best, wouldn''t he reveal his martial arts of a famous family and demon sect? If you can kill Shen Hongtang, it doesn''t matter if you expose it, but this person can''t kill him... Shen ganba can''t provoke him, and the good Fengxian comes to clean up the door!


    So it''s also the reason why the blood wolf ignored Shen Hongtang''s provocation all the way. It''s really impossible to fight this fight!


    But now I have to fight. If I let Shi prisoner and Shen Hongtang fight alone, with Shen Hongtang''s upright and domineering practice, I''m sure to directly cut Shi prisoner to death on the spot to avoid future trouble.


    From Shen Hongtang''s point of view, this courageous approach is quite correct. You know, Shi prisoner is one of the seven evil demons. His strength is not that ordinary people can solve. If he is run out by this crazy expert, there will inevitably be another bloody storm in the Jianghu.


    But the blood wolf clearly smelled a suspicious smell. Besides, this was the evaluation entrusted by the emperor. No matter how lazy he was, he had to understand what happened before he made a decision. How could he turn Shi prisoner into a dead man when he first came.


    Shen Hongtang is also an art expert. He is bold and dares to trouble him while facing Shangshi prisoner! Overconfidence!


    Since he could not escape Shen Hongtang''s temptation, the blood wolf had to settle down to deal with it. Immediately raise your hand to exercise Kung Fu. Your hand is clawed and smashes at the leg swept by Shen Hongtang!


    The two sides should have touched each other. Shen Hongtang and the blood wolf took three steps back. Shen Hongtang was surprised to pick his eyebrows. He quickly calculated and matched the claw skills that are famous in the Jianghu one by one. He felt familiar and strange. He couldn''t see the way for a while and a half.


    Of course... The blood wolf didn''t dare to hand over his background. Fortunately, he had several peerless skills at the bottom of the box. He had an idea and used the Emei true Qi formula, which he rarely used.


    This is the highest level internal mental skill of Emei. The Emei internal skills learned by the lower level disciples of Emei from the beginning are all to lay the foundation for this set of internal skills. Finally, they learn the Emei true Qi formula. Even if they are the disciples of Emei sect who have achieved the right results, they can definitely be regarded as a first-class expert in the Wulin.


    But this set of skill is mainly applied to Emei sword technique, which complements each other and is unparalleled in the world. But when he doesn''t have a sword, it''s very chicken ribs. Which skill is not worse than Emei true Qi formula? It''s necessary for lazy people to overcome hardness with softness. Isn''t it fragrant? Or is the "ethereal mind skill" continuous and horizontal jumping not irritating? Or is it not happy to beat cattle across the mountain and touch Yin secretly?


    It was mainly because Shifu thought he should become omniscient and not partial to science, so he thought he had to master at least one weapon when choosing skill methods. Then he risked to steal Emei true Qi formula... Later, he learned how stupid Shifu''s self feeling genius is.


    He is a big man and a member of the demon sect. Dare he use Emei sword outside! After using Emei sword technique, can you not find that you have secretly learned someone else''s Secret script! Steal a secret script of a sect with only female disciples. I don''t know what his master''s clever brain melon seeds think? Can''t you choose a mandarin duck sword for him, that is, one man and one woman?


    Alas, forget it. Don''t daydream. Master Fu has been practicing this kind of sword for a long time, even if he is possessed by the devil. Tui, scum!


    But unexpectedly, this set of "Emei true Qi formula" with chicken ribs came in handy here.


    It is a set of internal skills used in conjunction with the sword technique, but the blood wolf is already an expert in the realm of intelligence. What skill can''t draw inferences from one instance? Carry it with your hands and use it with your claws. Although its power is greatly reduced, it can''t give full play to the real strength of Emei true Qi formula, but it''s enough to deal with the current situation.


    Isn''t it Shen Hongtang and Shi prisoner who don''t use a knife opposite? What are you afraid of?


    But sleeping trough!!


    Although the other party didn''t use a knife, his strength decreased, but how many meanings did the two fight him together??


    Blood wolf and Shen Hongtang both withdrew, and Shi prisoner hit him on the forehead with fresh and hot three fists!


    Stone prisoner really hits whoever gets close!

 Chapter 929

    The blood wolf turned back and turned his hands, hit the stone prisoner''s fist accurately with a series of claws. With the last blow, he grabbed Shi prisoner''s wrist, turned his other hand quickly, and hit Shi prisoner under his ribs. The fingers on the claws left several bruises on the stone prisoner''s waist like the percussion of a dragon''s claw, and the clothes were broken in an instant! The stone prisoner groaned and suffered a lot of internal injuries!


    The blood wolf was a little surprised. Although the stone prisoner still has the strength of the realm of intelligence, according to the age when he became famous, he should not only be at this level. In recent years, his martial arts have not made any progress, but it seems that he has regressed a lot.


    Shen Hongtang strode here, kicked the blood wolf, forced the blood wolf to release the stone prisoner.


    In his eyes, Shi prisoner was at the end of a powerful crossbow, but he didn''t expect that the blood wolf would take him down with only three moves. We have to test the blood wolf again to see where he comes from!


    Shen Hongtang used both fists and feet, and all greeted the blood wolf. The blood wolf was not afraid at all. His claws waved together and turned into countless residual shadows in his hands, like soldiers in formation!


    Shen Hongtang''s favorite kind of people is that others fight him hard. Now he is more and more energetic and steals bursts of boxing!


    Their close combat with such strength can give full play to their strength without rigid moves. Ordinary boxing and claws are like ordinary people fighting in disorder, but the internal forces constantly collide violently, shaking layers of frightening pressure!!


    Don''t let the people on LV Fujin''s side interfere, even if they are close, they can''t do it! They will soon be bounced away by the internal forces echoing around them!


    I don''t know how long later, the blood wolf suddenly shouted, "be careful, elder Shen!"


    The blood wolf poked out a claw, but turned the direction and caught the stone prisoner who was breathing slowly. He suddenly came and hit Shen Hongtang with his fist!


    Shen Hongtang''s next punch was supposed to hit the blood wolf''s chest. He immediately took it back, which made him slightly angry. Then he took advantage of the opportunity to punch Shi prisoner unconscious.


    "Thank you for your help!" the blood wolf put down the stone prisoner and thanked Shen Hongtang with a loud voice, giving all his credit to Shen Hongtang.


    He looked at Shen Hongtang for a long time. Seeing Shen Hongtang, he knew that Shen Hongtang had put away his killing heart and quickly put a high hat on him to stabilize the grumpy old man.


    Shen Hongtang waved his hand and carried it behind him, but his eyes slowed down a lot and his tone was no longer aggressive: "you can subdue Shi prisoner alone. You don''t have to be polite to me. Who do you learn from? Why haven''t I seen this claw skill?"


    "I learned the martial arts from a hermit expert in the snow mountain in the north. I didn''t mean to hide the elder, but promised the master never to reveal his name. Please forgive me." the blood wolf opened his mouth.


    What he said was so confident and not guilty at all... He really didn''t have to be guilty. He was telling the truth! Baimu cliff is in the continuous snow mountains near the north. Shifu is really a hidden expert in the snow mountains! God, how honest I am!


    "OK, I can understand." Shen Hongtang nodded with satisfaction, and his attitude towards the blood wolf has changed greatly.


    Just now, he fought with the blood wolf for a while. The claw method of the blood wolf was fierce and fierce, but there was no venom at all. His internal skill showed an upright momentum. His martial arts were all decent. In addition, according to previous rumors, the blood wolf suddenly came to the northern city to defeat the foreign enemy, which was also torn by the physical fighter. It was very consistent with the martial arts way shown now, and there was no conflict.


    This set of martial arts of blood wolf is just and fierce. It can practice just and fierce martial arts into a smart realm, which shows that people must also be suitable for this set of martial arts. People who are not straight and brave can not achieve this achievement.


    Shen Hongtang firmly believes that the fierce nature of the blood wolf should not be as sinister as LV Fujin said. It must be a misunderstanding between LV Fujin and the blood wolf. As for LV Fujin, he also said that the blood wolf is overbearing and proud... Ha ha, what''s the matter with people with some skills! As long as his heart is upright and doesn''t do evil, what''s the problem with being overbearing? And they are the four martial arts of the town. How can they settle the country if they are not domineering!


    The people of the Shen family also have this tone. Once they subjectively accept this person, it will naturally become an advantage.


    Shen Hongtang hasn''t met anyone who can fight with him for such a long time. After a fight, he is also hearty and comfortable. In addition, the view of the blood wolf has been greatly improved, the mood is good, and the view of the blood wolf is not so exclusive.


    "It''s hard to calculate your generation, but you don''t want to reveal who the mentor is, so we have to make friends with each other. I''ll call you brother blood wolf. Can you dislike it?" although Shen Hongtang is domineering and arrogant, he is also cheerful. After recognizing the blood wolf, he has a feeling of sympathizing with each other. The previous unhappiness is swept away and relaxed.


    "Of course not, hahaha... Then I''ll call you brother Shen shamelessly!" the blood wolf also smiled.


    I can call brother Shen Hongtang, but he''s not excited at all! You know, before he became a brother, there were some monks like the sword God sweeping the floor, and even worshipping the emperor. Of course, one more Shen Hongtang was calm, and even wanted to knock two melon seeds to show his respect.


    Shen Hongtang''s cold face finally showed a smile. Before he excluded the blood wolf so much, he wanted to say that the brother of the blood wolf was to express his apology. The response to the meaning of blood wolf is to smile directly and eliminate gratitude and hatred. It''s atmospheric enough. This is the communication between men! Right!


    At this time, LV Fujin, who was gathered around, looked back and forth between the two people with a gloomy face... The two people had a fierce fight just now. He was so happy that he didn''t expect to beat the blood wolf. Later, they called each other brothers?


    Shen Hongtang won''t forget him, but he wants to help himself? Blood wolf is a competitor!


    "Brother blood wolf, why don''t you let me kill the stone prisoner? If you let him run out of the Jianghu, he will suffer." since Shen Hongtang is willing to give face to the blood wolf and doesn''t kill the stone prisoner, now of course he doesn''t mind listening to the explanation of the blood wolf.


    "What kind words! Brother Shen is here. The stone prisoner can''t escape. What''s our hurry?"


    The blood wolf didn''t forget to wear a high hat for Shen Hongtang again. He was so righteous that he wanted to be angry, which made Shen Hongtang unconsciously straighten his chest and accept this evaluation honestly and impolitely.


    "Anyway, the murderer can''t escape. We can investigate in detail what happened here and explain it to the emperor when we go back. In my opinion, it doesn''t matter who wins or loses. Solving problems for the emperor is what we ministers should do!" the blood wolf patted his chest and said carelessly.


    "You''re right. I''m really impulsive. Let''s help master Huifang deal with the aftermath first." Shen Hongtang nodded vigorously, and the straightforward person recognized his mistake very readily.


    Master Huifang and several elders rushed over. The abbot was too dead to die anymore. They took the Abbot''s body away and disposed of it. Master Huifang came back after a while, looking sad and tired.


    "Master Huifang... Abbot he..." Li Shangrong wanted to stop talking.


    "Amitabha, I have sent a letter to report the Abbot''s death to Shaolin Temple. We will cremate the Abbot''s body as soon as possible and offer the Abbot''s relic to the relic tower." master Hui Fang sighed.


    "If we had come earlier, we might have saved the abbot." Li Shangrong scolded himself.


    "Life and death are destiny. The second princess doesn''t need to blame herself. The abbot was destined to have this disaster, but he delayed Shi prisoner with his body and didn''t let Shi prisoner escape from here. It''s also a boundless merit and virtue."


    After that, master Huifang agreed to hand over the stone prisoner to Li Shangrong and others, but the crime of killing the abbot must be subdued by the stone prisoner to comfort the Abbot''s spirit in heaven.


    The blood wolf and his party took the stone prisoner to the nearby house, which happened to be the house where the stone prisoner lived. The blood wolf pressed the stone prisoner''s hands and feet. Shen Hongtang was on standby at any time. He could kill the stone prisoner with one palm. Everything is ready. The blood wolf inputs a burst of internal power to wake up the stone prisoner.


    When Shi prisoner woke up, the master''s subconscious reaction was to exercise Kung Fu to protect his body. He opened his eyes and saw that there were many people standing beside him. Now he had to struggle to start.


    Seeing that the bed could not stand the toss, Shen Hongtang suddenly grabbed Shi prisoner''s cheek with one hand and became domineering: "move again and I''ll twist your head off! Say, why kill the abbot of Shenzi temple!"


    "Abbot... Is he really dead?" when Shi prisoner heard that the abbot was dead, his eyes showed a trace of sadness, but he no longer struggled.


    Blood wolf and Shen Hongtang looked at each other and felt strange.


    "You killed the abbot, and you pretended to be stupid?" Gong Budu couldn''t look down, patted the folding fan heavily and angrily.


    "I killed it?" Shi prisoner stared wide, a little confused.


    "Isn''t it?" the blood wolf wondered.


    "When I recovered, the abbot had fallen in front of me, and I was holding my knife... I should have killed him." Shi prisoner recalled.


    "Back to God?" everyone noticed the keyword.


    "I don''t remember how I killed the abbot." prisoner Shi suddenly suffered a lot and seemed to be sad about the Abbot''s death. "I only vaguely remember that he suddenly rushed to me to kill me... Then I don''t remember. When you came back, I killed another old friend... Another..."


    "Funny, the abbot wants to kill you?! if you don''t want to kill for your life, you should think of a reasonable excuse!" Lv Fujin snorted coldly. What nonsense is this!

 Chapter 930

    "The best way for him to pass the buck is to run away just now." the blood wolf looked at LV Fujin angrily, "stay here and let you see him finish the murder and then pass the buck. It seems that he has a sense of achievement? Besides, he didn''t deny killing."


    "Well, since there''s no objection, we''ll solve the case if we catch him back!" Lv Fujin waited for the blood wolf.


    According to today''s performance, of course, Shen Hongtang contributed the most to the arrest, and Shen Hongtang was his help. It is clear at a glance who scored the highest in this selection.


    "Who said no objection? There are so many questions, have you found out?" the blood wolf smiled.


    "What objection?" Lv Fujin gritted his teeth. If he wasn''t sure he couldn''t fight, he wouldn''t continue to listen patiently.


    "Prisoner Shi, you said the abbot was going to kill you just now. What''s the matter? Your relationship is very poor?" the blood wolf turned to prisoner Shi and asked.


    "The abbot treats me very well, and the people here treat me very well, without gratitude or resentment." the stone prisoner whispered.


    "You see, the process that ghost head Dao Wang just said is very strange. Since the abbot and stone prisoner have no grievances, why suddenly attack stone prisoner..." the blood wolf objected.


    "How can you believe what he said? He is a member of the demon cult!" Lv Fujin couldn''t help interrupting.


    "Look at your IQ. If you go to defend the north, you''ll be a prisoner the next day." the blood wolf criticized LV Fujin with his fingers on his brain. The most disgusting thing is that LV Fujin can''t talk back.


    He''s not an idiot. He can''t guarantee that he can guard the fierce Hun covetous North City! From this point of view, the blood wolf is qualified to put on a show against him! There''s no way to be despised by the blood wolf.


    "Don''t say I don''t give you any knowledge, I''ll take a small paper to copy it down." the blood wolf cleared his throat. "The abbot and the stone prisoner have no hatred. Why did the stone prisoner claim to see the abbot attack him? The reasons for the contradiction are roughly divided into two points. First, the stone prisoner lost his heart, had a seizure of unconsciousness and hallucinations; second, the stone prisoner was poisoned and hallucinations."


    "It''s all hallucinations. He can''t lie?" Lv Fujin said eagerly, feeling that the blood wolf was deliberately trying to complicate things.


    "Of course, it''s possible that prisoner Shi lied, and this possibility is very high." said the blood wolf. "If prisoner Shi lied, he deliberately killed the abbot, but prisoner Shi came to Shenzi temple for so many years, why didn''t he kill the abbot early or late? Why did he choose to kill the abbot at this time? There''s a reason, so we don''t have to investigate the truth?"


    "What other reason can you kill the abbot? It''s just because you''re crazy! There''s no reason to be crazy!" Lu Fujin argued.


    "Rule out all other possibilities, and the only thing left is this possibility. But are you too arbitrary to rule out other possibilities before you investigate? You can''t decide what will happen in the future without saying a word because a person has lost his mind and crazy past." the blood wolf said rigorously.


    "Lv Fujin, I think what general blood wolf said is reasonable. There are many doubts. I think you are in a hurry." Shen Hongtang interrupted.


    LV Fujin pondered for a while, bowed his head and arched his hands: "yes, the elder is right."


    Even Shen Hongtang said so, and LV Fujin had to settle down.


    In fact, with his brain, of course, he also found that things may not be so simple. But this round of prince-in-law competition is a literary competition. It should be the best chance to win the four martial arts in the town. In the future competition, you may suffer a loss in martial arts. So, taking advantage of Shen Hongtang''s advantage to avoid long dreams, LV Fujin wants to end the mess quickly. Who cares why Shi prisoner killed him.


    LV Fujin, who is exposed to anger, can be very refined at the bottom of his heart. But Shen Hongtang was also brought into the rhythm by the blood wolf. LV Fujin was not in a hurry and could only calmly find out the clues.


    "What do you have?" Shen Hongtang raised his head and asked the blood wolf.


    "No. the most terrible thing now is why the abbot killed Shi prisoner if he didn''t lie. It''s even more complicated."


    Originally, everyone thought it was clear at a glance. Now everyone was confused when they heard the blood wolf analysis. I really don''t know whether this man deliberately complicated the matter.


    "Where do you think we should start?" Shen Hongtang''s fight was no problem, and his eyes darkened at this reasoning scene.


    "Of course, let''s eliminate it from the simplest one first. I''ve brought a masterpiece here and know how to test blood and poison. Whether Shi prisoner went crazy because of being poisoned. Just let him check it." the blood wolf smiled and introduced everyone to the real function of this companion.


    People were surprised that this helper of the blood wolf only knew how to eat melon seeds all day. Unexpectedly, he was of great use! The blood wolf really didn''t bring a cat and dog as he said when he first set out!


    "The abbot may also be poisoned and lead to shooting at the stone prisoner. Get the blood test from the Abbot''s body above you and do an autopsy for the abbot. See if the murder weapon is the broken wooden knife in the yard." the blood wolf quickly ordered.


    Everyone has a long experience. Even the murder weapon should be careful. The blood wolf is big with different appearance and careful mind.


    Seeing that everyone had no objection, master Huifang took Hu out to have the abbot autopsy and draw blood before he was burned into a relic.


    The blood wolf took the common wooden tube of the doctor''s blood from Hu Lai''s bag and said to the stone prisoner, "I want your blood to be tested. You are honest. Maybe I can help you find out the truth."


    "Follow your example." Shi prisoner was surprised. The blood wolf seemed to want to help him find out whether he killed or not. Naturally, he would not object.


    When the blood wolf let go of the stone prisoner, everyone silently squeezed a cold sweat and was deeply afraid that the stone prisoner would take advantage of this opportunity to break out. Although the blood wolf and Shen Hongtang are not afraid, others can''t help but worry. If Shi prisoner accidentally wipes a gun and kicks it, it''s all right to take off the skin.


    But Shi prisoner was not as crazy as everyone expected. He quietly let the blood wolf scrape a wound on his arm to contain blood.


    Shen Hongtang is also very relieved. He is used to knowing people by martial arts. Shi prisoner''s Sabre technique is honest when he fights with him, and there is no evil skill. I think this person is a straight person even if he is a member of the demon sect. In addition, it was clear that he had shown his defeat. When the blood wolf stepped in, he had a chance to escape, but he still stayed to meet them. He was really a man.


    If he wanted to escape, he would have escaped long ago. At this time, everyone communicated clearly. He believed that the other party would not mess around.


    When the blood wolf packed up the wooden tube, Hou Jingtian quickly came up and said, "I don''t know if general blood wolf and Mr. Wuzuo can tell us the result after they got the result? We can better solve the case by brainstorming. I''d like to thank general blood wolf first!"


    Blood wolf brought a professional this time, and then there will be unique intelligence, which may be very key to solving the case. LV Fujin, who were also the judges of the son-in-law, directly asked the blood wolf for this information. Fortunately, there was a business guy waiting for Jingtian to help speak.


    "Of course," said the blood wolf with a smile, "the main purpose of my trip is to better handle the case and relieve the emperor''s worries. When I have the results, I will inform you at the first time."


    Handsome or not?


    Tut tut tut...... even the blood wolf couldn''t help boasting about himself. If someone didn''t look at him, he would think he was a pervert and want to hug himself and kiss his arms... How could he pretend like that! If I want to relieve the emperor''s worries, I wish I could stay in the north in a daze. Let''s have a competition in a ghost''s old mountain temple!


    But it doesn''t matter if these clues are given to them. Li Shangrong will naturally write down the scores and performance that should be recorded. After getting these clues, these fools can''t fix him. It''s better to be atmospheric and say something in line with the identity of the four martial arts of the town!


    Sure enough, Shen Hongtang was impressed by the atmosphere of the blood wolf and arched his hands: "the blood wolf general is worthy of being famous all over the world, broad-minded and convincing people by virtue!"


    It''s easy to say. I''m afraid of you. I''ll be satisfied if you don''t trouble me.


    "The blood wolf general knows the great righteousness and has to be admired!" Li Shangrong looked like an example and said with admiration. Facing the blood wolf, he was less cold and more admired.


    Huh? Did I increase my favor with Li Shangrong for some reason?


    No, something will happen! The queen of Loulan next to us seems to have seen it again!!

 Chapter 931

    After a while, master Hu Laihui Fang was sent back.


    There is no need for everyone to ask him. He explained directly to the blood wolf: "the abbot has at least eight knives in his body, and the knife cut to his chest from his cervical spine is fatal. Because the force is too strong, the knife has been swung down like a big hammer. There are many fractures on his body, the flesh is blurred, and there is no good meat on his body. The knife wound coincides with the broken wooden knife, which is sure that the wooden knife held by Shi prisoner at that time was the murder weapon."


    Hu Lai gave the broken knife to the blood wolf. Unexpectedly, the wooden knife was so heavy that he almost broke his hand when he took a few steps to breathe.


    "Is this your knife?" Shi prisoner sat up straight on the bed board. The blood wolf picked up the wooden knife stained with blood and confirmed it to Shi prisoner.


    "That''s right. I made this knife myself according to my own weapon. It''s unique. There''s only one in the world." Shi prisoner confirmed.


    "Unique? Isn''t it certain that the abbot was killed by him!" Gong made no definite conclusion. His younger martial sister quickly took paper and pen and solemnly copied it for fear of losing half of his senior brother''s achievements.


    Everyone and the blood wolf nodded slightly.


    According to the situation at that time, the abbot just fell down, the blood was still flowing, and the stone prisoner stood with a knife in cold eyes. There were no other people on the scene. It was almost impossible for the murderer to kill the abbot before they arrived and then put the knife into the stone prisoner. Unless Shi prisoner deliberately wanted to help the murderer hide and took the knife... That''s very strange. The murderer deliberately killed with Shi prisoner''s knife, which means he wants to blame Shi prisoner. Can Shi prisoner still be willing to help others? The killer might as well throw his knife on the ground.


    In this way, it is basically certain that Shi prisoner is the murderer.


    I don''t know Gong''s indecision. With an expression of "I swear in the name of Grandpa that the murderer is you!" he said that this nonsense made a mess. Originally, the result was not expected.


    "I asked curiously... Since you are called the Ghost Head sword king, where is your knife?" the blood wolf asked suddenly.


    He is not a fool. Naturally, he will not think that the Ghost Head sword king is the king of the Jianghu with a wooden knife.


    "My martial arts are so evil that I can''t control it. In order not to kill innocent people indiscriminately, I don''t practice my martial arts anymore. I cultivate my mind here. My ghost head Sabre is also so evil that I sealed it elsewhere and shouldn''t wander in the Jianghu again. I take this wooden sabre as a substitute to practice my skills occasionally so that my hands and feet won''t be blunt," said Shi prisoner.


    "I don''t think he lied." the blood wolf asked Shen Hongtang.


    Shen Hongtang nodded.


    Shen Hongtang and Shi prisoner also noticed that Shi prisoner, as a well-known spiritual realm expert, could not show such a level of martial arts. It shows that he hasn''t practiced martial arts for a long time, and his martial arts even regressed.


    "Even the sword is sealed. Maybe he really wants the golden basin to wash his hands and retire from the Jianghu. Unfortunately, the evil spirit is causing trouble, and he still kills violently." Shen Hongtang said sadly.


    "Normally, if he doesn''t practice mental skills any more, he shouldn''t stimulate mental demons. Another possibility to stimulate mental demons is that he is stimulated by the outside world. There should be no worldly dryness and depression in this retreat. We''ll investigate whether he has lost his heart and killed people." the blood wolf sighed, "what about the other three murders? Take us to find out the situation."


    "Amitabha. It''s getting late and we''re probably tired of travelling for a few days. Let me take you back to the wing room first and have dinner together. I''ll take you to see the scene of the other three murders early tomorrow morning and see more clearly." master Huifang suggested.


    After master Huifang mentioned it, everyone found that the sun was slanting to the West. It was going to be night, and time passed quickly unconsciously.


    "Master Lao Huifang arranged it." Lu Jianyi said little, but agreed on behalf of everyone at the moment.


    The blood wolf looked in his eyes, but secretly sighed that Lu Jian was a low-key and careful person. No wonder he was so smart and chose Hou Jingtian. In order to select, they naturally want to race against time to understand the situation, but now there are the princess and the queen of Loulan. Even if you don''t want to rest, you have to consider the two golden bodies.


    Anyway, several days have passed since the murder. No matter how anxious it is, it''s not bad for this night. Everyone else agreed to take a rest first. Moreover, master Huifang, they have to deal with the Abbot''s affairs and have no time to greet them.


    In order to make a ghost head Dao King comfortable, Shenzi temple was built quite large. Master Huifang took you to a large courtyard next to the stone prisoner, which is almost the same as the courtyard where the stone prisoner lives. Several wing rooms are divided into one, and the companion and the prospective son-in-law live in a suite, which is completely enough. Gong''s younger martial sister lives with the princess Loulan. When the girls talk, they can blow Gong''s indecision in the ears of the two judges, which is useful.


    There was nothing in the blood wolf and Hu Lai''s baggage. They packed up casually and went to the agreed hall for dinner.


    After the blood wolf and Hu Lai left, a dark figure quietly came to the door and gently pushed it open... Sure enough, everyone was very relaxed in Shenzi temple and didn''t lock the door at all.


    The shadow walked in calmly, didn''t dare to move anything, left clues, and looked at everything carefully... Finally, he fixed his sight on a wooden tube on the table.


    The shadow repeatedly confirmed that Hu Lai''s medical bag was not in the room. The blood Hu Lai took from the Abbot''s body should be put in the bag. Then this one must be Shi prisoner''s blood.


    The shadow took out the same wooden tube from his arms, quickly transferred the wooden tube on the stage, and checked that there was no difference in the placement. Only then did he slowly exit the room and close the door.


    In the retreat of the ancient temple in the deep mountains, don''t think about big fish and meat. Even if the princess and the queen of Loulan stoop, it''s just a vegetarian meal.


    It was the first time for us to sit together and have a good meal. During this period, Hou Jingtian and Lu Jianyi sorted out the current situation, which was cheaper for other candidates who didn''t know where to start.


    The blood wolf and Hu Lai hurried back to the room after eating. Anyway, the bird''s mouth faded out. Just pass it by. Hu Lai still has to spend time studying blood.


    Back in the room, I got busy immediately. Hu Lai opened his bow from left to right, poured the wooden tube on the table and the wooden tube in his package into a container, took out all kinds of small containers, sub packed a drop of blood liquid, pounded all kinds of medicine powder into it, and studied at the same time. That dedicated appearance sublimates the original quack''s temperament... Maybe it has become a high-end quack. It''s not so cheap.


    It is worthy of being the Hu family, a great doctor of the past dynasty who is admired by the old imperial doctor Xue Taiyi. He is really good at meow!


    "Strange..." Hu Lai suddenly whispered.


    "What, whose blood has a problem?" the blood wolf waited and came over excitedly.


    It''s better to find something than nothing!


    "There''s something wrong with Shi prisoner''s blood... It''s not a problem, but how can there be foot cutting grass in his blood?" Hu Lai scratched his hair.


    He didn''t mean to test it, but it was easy to detect it with other components.


    "Cut foot grass?! the cut foot grass found out by Hong Qi''s wife''s tragic death


    The blood wolf was stunned. He didn''t expect to find this thing here. It was beyond his expectation.


    "Foot cutting grass is rare, but it can paralyze nerves. Maybe it''s the poison containing foot cutting grass to Shi prisoner, which makes him lose his mind..." Hu Lai plans to study the other ingredients in Shi prisoner''s blood. If a general formula can be established, it''s very possible to understand the efficacy of foot cutting grass in blood.


    "No, no, it shouldn''t be like this." the blood wolf pulled the Hu who wanted to study deeply, took out a wooden tube containing blood from his arms and handed it to Hu, "check whether there is foot cutting grass."


    Monk Hu Lai''s father-in-law was confused, but he did it according to the words of the blood wolf.


    It''s very simple to only detect foot cutting grass. Soon the results came out. There is no composition of foot cutting grass in this blood.


    "What do you mean?" Hu Lai wondered, "these two tubes are clearly not the blood of the same person. To be precise, they are not the blood of the same person at the same time."


    "When I was collecting blood for Shi prisoner... I actually received two tubes. I didn''t expect it, hey hey!" the blood wolf smiled treacherously. Who could have thought that he hid a tube of blood when he blocked others'' sight with his body!


    Hu Lai was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t help but applaud the case. It seems that the blood wolf left a hand to prevent being stolen for blood: "who can think of lying in the trough! You''re really a good beast!"


    While dancing, the blood wolf still sounds intriguing... Huh?? Is this a compliment? The blood wolf considered whether to pull out his beard.


    "Alas, I was too excited to speak a little. Animals can''t compare with you... They don''t deserve it! You are the most animal!" Hu Lai didn''t seem to know what the blood wolf was unhappy about, and praised hard, "by the way, why did you secretly take another tube of blood?"


    "In fact, at the level of spirit realm masters, the general toxicity can''t achieve very good effect. The highly effective poison that takes effect immediately is even easy to be detected by spirit realm masters and quickly forced out of the body. The stone prisoner had a war with us just now. His internal skill operated strongly. Even if it is poisonous, it has long been melted away by the skill. Where else can you detect the residue?" Lord blood wolf had a lot of disagreements with illiterate people like Hu Lai. He shook his head and explained, "there are few spiritual realm experts in the world. I just bet that someone really poisoned Shi prisoner. I don''t know that spiritual realm experts can be so powerful. I''m guilty of being a thief and want to change his blood."


    "You really cheated me! Someone changed the blood here!" Hu Lai said with a helpless smile. How can people who haven''t trained to this level know the details? Those who do it are wronged.


    "Cheating is cheating... But how did you get a bottle of problematic blood?" the blood wolf picked up the replaced wooden tube and shook the little blood left inside, "if you want to deceive us, shouldn''t you change a bottle of normal blood? Things seem to become interesting..."

 Chapter 932

    "Can I test it? You said that Shi prisoner''s blood can''t test anything. Why don''t we..." nonsense showed a look of "why don''t I still lie in bed and eat melon seeds? I heard you say that the queen of Loulan and the princess haven''t seen your peach blossom robbery story just now", and raised their eyebrows obscene.


    "It''s not as good as your big head ghost! If you can''t test it, you have to test it! Check the abbot and see if he took the wrong medicine. It''s true that he did it. There must be a problem with the swapped blood. You''re a professional. Take a closer look." the blood wolf lamented its Yin base and said while changing into humble civilian clothes, "Originally, someone came to change the blood, which could prove that prisoner Shi had been tampered with. But he meowed in exchange for the blood containing amputation grass, which could not prove... On the contrary, someone might want us to misunderstand that prisoner Shi had been tampered with. But what''s the point? With prisoner Shi''s party, we want to help prisoner Shi get rid of his sin?"


    Foot cutting grass is already a rare thing, which is why Hong Qi''s discovery of the composition of foot cutting grass after his wife''s death has become an important clue.


    Moreover, Taoist priest Qianyang, who is known to have cut foot grass, is dead. People who can''t change blood are so backward in information. Do you want to plant Taoist priest Qianyang?


    "Is the stone prisoner poisoned or not?" Hu Lai asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know... But since someone wants to confuse the water, I''ll make it worse for him!"


    With a sinister smile, the blood wolf suddenly turned back and opened the window to leave.


    "Wait! Where are you going?" Hu Lai hurried to pull the blood wolf. He seemed to be going away, and his lips were a little blue.


    "Why do you have so many problems?" the blood wolf explained impatiently. "If you want to investigate the problem clearly, the more comprehensive the information is, the better. Shi prisoner is also known as the Ghost Head sword king, a peerless expert who was good at swords many years ago. I know a guy named sword God, who is also an expert who should die. He knows a lot in the sword world. Maybe he knows the details of the Ghost Head sword king."


    "An expert with a knife? The man surnamed Shen is also very powerful. He defeated Shi prisoner easily... I think you can ask him." Hu Lai kindly reminded him.


    "He can''t... the people of Tianlong mountain sect are lonely and tall. They belong to the kind of heroes who monopolize the peak and are extremely cold. They like to wait for others to challenge. It''s still the sabre God who is coquettish and looks for Sabre experts everywhere to compete. He must have fought this peerless sabre."


    At the beginning, the sword God was canonized by the invincible swordsmen all over the world... Although most people don''t know that the sword God finally asked Shen Badao to challenge the secret of being beaten and retired, they have a wide range of knowledge and facts about various swordsmen, and basically nothing he doesn''t know.


    "No, why do you keep dragging me away? Even if you have an unreasonable desire for me, you weak chicken is also my anus. You''re not your anus me!" the blood wolf pulled away and kept holding his hand, warning him to give up coveting his beauty.


    "Who, he meow, has a crazy desire for you!" I can''t hide it, so I have to be honest. "I''m afraid of death! Someone dares to come in and change blood. What if he knows you''re not coming in and kill me? If you really want to go out, you might as well take me..."


    Hu Lai will climb on the back of the blood wolf.


    Don''t look at all kinds of free eating melon seeds all the way here... That''s because meiqianxiao is around! He no longer knows martial arts, he should understand the identity and status of the four martial arts in the town. Meiqianxiao has this identity, which shows how many people in the Central Plains can beat him?


    With him on the side, of course, all kinds of unrestrained and unrestrained. Going to any murder scene is only a public outing, and going to any deep mountain ancient temple is only a free haunted house!


    "You''re sick. Isn''t it tiring for me to go back and forth to Nanjing tonight? I''ll take you with me?" the blood wolf turned Hu laijie on the ground as soon as he put his ass on, which really made him look like he couldn''t win, "You stay and have a good blood test. I''m still waiting for your results! What are you afraid of? If someone comes to switch, it means they don''t want to kill you. If they want to kill you, they don''t want to switch. It''s not more efficient to poison your melon seeds directly!"


    The blood wolf didn''t say it was OK. After he said it, the back of his head cooled, stretched out his hand to buckle his throat and croak... Obviously, he knocked a lot when he came back for blood test just now.


    You dare to knock melon seeds in the future. The blood wolf looked at him earlier. The melon eating people who should see their jokes this time are unhappy! It''s time!


    Hu Lai frothed at his mouth and limped to the ground. Fortunately, there was no one around. Otherwise, strange rumors came from this scene.


    "Even if the people who transfer blood don''t kill me, I''m afraid that the stone prisoner will suddenly lose his heart and kill in disorder." Hu Lai wailed.


    "Then you can rest assured that Shen Hongtang is guarding him. You can shout when you are in danger. There is a super expert Shen Hongtang here. He is absolutely..." The blood wolf had to comfort him. After all, among the people who came, he had no strength to bind the chicken. Even the running younger martial sister brought by Gong indecision could blow his head with a hammer. It was normal to leave him alone in a place where dragons and snakes were mixed all night.


    "Brother Shen, can you save me right away?!" Hu Lai was moved and had a bright eye. He immediately recognized a cheap brother, regardless of whether he was worthy or not.


    "No, he can definitely help you revenge and comfort your spirit in heaven."


    I wonder if my weak chicken''s hands and feet can withstand the murderer for two seconds? It''s good to shout for help.


    "Then I can fart!" the light in Hu Lai''s eyes went out.


    Who cares if he doesn''t rest assured? Anyway, I''m very relieved... The blood wolf turned his eyes, jumped out of the window and disappeared into the dark.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Hu Lai certainly lived well. Shi prisoner''s blood did not find a problem. But the blood from the bag was found to be strange. Hu Lai said he would continue his research.


    A crowd gathered in the hall again. After a simple breakfast, master Huifang brought several disciples to gather.


    Before leaving, Hou Jingtian asked for everyone: "general blood wolf, did Mr. Wuzuo you brought yesterday find any clues?"


    Everyone pricks up their ears. After all, this is important information.


    "First of all, there is no sign that the abbot has been poisoned. But Shi prisoner... It''s very strange. There may be a problem!" the blood wolf yawned and said carelessly. It was very tired to go back and forth to Nanjing last night, but he could see everyone''s expression.


    "How strange?" the crowd was eager and curious.


    Everyone looked natural. The blood wolf couldn''t find the clue. However, this is just a small test of ox knife. He doesn''t think it''s so easy to cheat people out. Besides, the people who lose the blood of stone prisoners may not be here. It''s possible for the whole people of Shenzi temple.


    "The conclusion hasn''t come out yet. The process is too professional and you can''t understand the explanation. Anyway, next, we will collect a piece of stone prisoner''s blood every day for inspection, and we will tell you the conclusion." the blood wolf said that since he couldn''t understand the real purpose of the blood exchange person, he didn''t give the opponent the desired results and made trouble in the chaos.


    Anyway, I can lose, but you must not win!


    The blood wolf gave such a vague message. Some people believed that the blood wolf hid important clues, and some people bowed their hands to express their gratitude.


    "Amitabha. If you have finished your meal, why don''t you follow me to investigate the murder scene now? If you need anything, you can ask me at any time." master Huifang waited patiently and invited me when you finished your important business.


    The emperor decided to use the situation here as the evaluation of his son-in-law. As a "bridge of communication", master Huifang certainly got the news at the first time. His identity as dark guard should serve the imperial court. These days, he will tell several prospective brides everything. Strictly speaking, he is even one of the examiners. After that, the emperor must score in combination with his evaluation.


    "Thank you, master Huifang." Li Shangrong thanked everyone as a representative.


    "I have a need now. Please arrange it by master Huifang."


    The princess''s polite words here were not finished yet, and the blood wolf over there was honest and impolite, shouting and asking, which attracted people''s eyes.


    "General blood wolf, please speak." master Hui Fang raised his Buddha''s hand and nodded, not angry at all.


    "I''ll take one more person with us."


    "Of course not... Who will general blood wolf take?"


    "Stone prisoner, of course." the blood wolf puffed up his breath and burst into a hearty laugh.

 Chapter 933

    Seeing everyone looking at each other, the blood wolf said easily, "since there are parties, taking the parties to identify the scene can certainly restore the situation at that time. What''s the problem?"


    Of course, there is no problem for you to take the murderer to identify the scene... But the problem is that the murderer is one of the seven demons, the Ghost Head sword king! And I''ve lost my mind and killed four people! Although the purpose of your coming is to find out the truth of the murder case, it has been confirmed that the abbot was killed by him. How high is the probability that the first three are not killed by him?


    Put this time bomb around you. If you don''t pay attention, who can stand it!


    "Anyway, after watching the scene, you still need to ask shi prisoner about the crime. It''s better to take people to the scene to restore them. Don''t worry, it won''t hurt you if senior Shen and I stare at you." the blood wolf then assured him.


    Shen Hongtang nodded slightly. Respected by the blood wolf, he felt that he was broad-minded in addition to his strong martial arts. He didn''t look down on other experts because of his high martial arts. He was very satisfied.


    When Li Shangrong saw the blood wolf and Shen Hongtang, he agreed.


    When others see that even the princess agrees to take this risk, who can stand up against it? Doesn''t it seem that he is more afraid of death than the princess, doesn''t trust Shen Hongtang and the martial arts of blood wolf, and offends all important people?


    "You don''t have to worry too much... Although this stone prisoner has committed heinous crimes recently, he is no different from ordinary people and has a good attitude towards people. After all, he has lived here harmlessly for more than 20 years... As long as he doesn''t get sick."


    The faces of several prospective brides were as ugly as shit instead of breakfast.


    Although monks don''t lie, don''t add this last sentence, master Huifang!


    Everyone followed master Huifang to the courtyard where the stone prisoner lived next to him... Shen Hongtang took the lead, because when he was resettled last night, he voluntarily chose the safe wing room in the stone Prisoner Courtyard. In case of any trouble in the stone prisoner, at least he can protect everyone''s safety at the first time.


    He is worthy of being a member of the Shen family, domineering! They are arrogant, but at the same time, they also understand that the strong work hard, always take the initiative to bear the responsibilities that others can''t bear, and never shirk.


    Therefore, even if the character of the Shen family dragged heaven, the blood wolf still admired it from the bottom of his heart.


    Shen Hongtang stayed here all night and took the lead to Shi prisoner''s house. Shi prisoner''s Kung Fu had heard that someone came outside and opened the door. His indifferent and calm eyes showed that he was not hostile to the arrival of everyone. He looked like he was resigned to fate.


    The blood wolf stepped forward to express his intention. Prisoner Shi was suspicious and stunned for a while... He didn''t think these people would really take time to investigate his confirmed murders. He thought they came to just take him away and pay for his life.


    Shi prisoner is worthy of being a master of the spirit realm. He belongs to the lonely and arrogant at the top of the pyramid. Even in the face of so many people''s strange eyes, he didn''t feel a little uncomfortable. He straightened his waist and came out: "let''s go."


    Shen Hongtang didn''t leave Shi prisoner five steps away. They followed master Huifang to the first crime site.


    Here is a corner of Shenzi temple. Several square wooden houses stand side by side. The shape of the wooden house has no windows and is covered up tightly. These wooden houses are not for people to live in, but the place where materials are stored in Shenzi temple, and a cellar is built beside them to store food. It is not easy to transport goods once in the deep mountains and forests, and there is the danger of heavy snow sealing the mountains in winter, so more materials will be prepared for Shenzi temple. It is not a waste to spend time building such uninhabitable wooden houses.


    There are six wooden houses in two rows, two of which are full of heavy clothes and quilts used in winter, two are full of Cereals, beans and other food, and two are empty, but there are still broken grains on the ground to inform others of their use.


    When they arrived at the place, they turned around. These rooms were nothing special. They just opened the door and went in to have a look. They didn''t think it was strange.


    "This is the place where Shenzi Temple stores daily necessities." master Huifang was like a guide with a bear child tour group. After everyone hurriedly ran through the scenic spot map, he slowly introduced a nonsense that everyone knew at a glance.


    "Master Huifang, why do you lock the doors of these storage rooms but don''t put away the keys?" Hou Jingtian suddenly said.


    Professional is worthy of being professional. Everyone walked around quickly and didn''t think there was a problem. People waiting for Jingtian immediately found a strange place here. Everyone found that all the doors were locked with big copper locks, and the key was inserted in the lock cylinder. Just now, it was easy to open it and stroll in. After Hou Jingtian mentioned it, he found that this situation is very strange. Is there no lock or no lock? What kind of Zen do you want to express?


    "Amitabha, it is a quiet place of Buddhism. It is free from annoyance, impatience and desire. The house is only for storage. Everything belongs to everyone''s daily needs. Why lock it?" master Huifang said.


    What the master said is really reasonable... If there are still monks in the temple who steal from themselves, it''s OK. Besides, these materials are not particularly valuable. It''s better to go down the mountain and find a place to move bricks part-time to make money.


    It''s impossible for people outside to steal in. You know, Shenzi temple is actually the place to take care of the Ghost Head sword king. It''s full of martial monks. The three sects outside haven''t been able to attack here these days. Don''t ordinary thieves look for death here.


    "Since the lock is useless, why install the lock?" Gong Budu continued.


    "At the beginning, the door was built and designed according to the normal residence, so it was equipped with a lock. It could have been removed without use, but there were many mice in the mountains and forests. The door opened with a touch, so the door was locked to prevent mice." master Huifang said.


    Everyone finally understood why the door was locked, but the key was inserted in the lock.


    "What happened here?" the blood wolf looked around and came back slowly, and then asked.


    "Let him explain specifically." master Huifang retreated and led out a monk behind him.


    Now we know that the disciples brought by master Huifang are eyewitnesses.


    "I''m the back kitchen of Shenzi temple. I help in the kitchen on weekdays. About more than a month ago, the rice in the kitchen ran out, and I came here to pick up the rice as usual..." the back kitchen disciple recalled and took everyone to the front of the first wooden house. "I found it strange when I came here."


    "How strange? Speak carefully." it is said that if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Hou Jingtian''s years of experience made him keenly aware of the problem and reminded him.


    "The first four rooms are all used to store grain. They are not full of grain because it is not autumn. The first room is where the poor monk wants to get rice. Unexpectedly, the lock on the door is missing."


    Everyone frowned when they heard the speech. Why did the lock disappear? Someone else stole this?


    Oh, don''t say. This lock has a key. It''s really useful to pack it and take it back.


    The kitchen disciple continued, "I thought the lock was taken away by someone. I planned to carry the rice back first and then ask someone. Who wants to push the wooden door, but the door can''t be opened... That''s wrong. It should be said that the door can''t be opened by a gap."


    "Why?" a crowd heard a question mark.


    "The door is wrapped with iron chains from the inside, and the copper lock is buckled with iron chains from the inside to lock the wooden door."


    The kitchen disciple couldn''t understand when he saw it. He went into the portal to demonstrate the situation to everyone.


    He passed a small chain in the corner through the holes on both sides of the back of the door that had been inserted into the latch and locked the copper lock. With a gentle pull, the length of the iron chain is slightly longer, and let the door open a crack half the size of a palm.


    "The door was locked from the inside? Why is it so locked without a bolt?" Gong asked with a frown.


    "These wooden houses are used to store materials, and there is no need to lock them, so the latch has long been taken away as firewood." master Huifang explained to everyone.


    "Then what?" everyone motioned to the kitchen disciple and then said.


    "The door is locked from the inside, which means there must be someone inside. But the poor monk shouted for a long time and no one answered, so he had to ask someone to help. We spent some time cutting the iron chain through the crack of the door with an axe, and we opened the wooden door... Then we saw the elder of the Golden Snake door staring down on the ground, as if he had been dead for a long time..."


    The kitchen disciple swallowed his saliva with difficulty. Recalling the picture at that time, he felt disgusted, as if the bad smell of that day was still flowing in the house.

 Chapter 934

    The blood wolf just wanted to ask a question. Hou Jingtian took out the file first and asked, "how did the elder of the Golden Snake gate die? How was the scene? Tell me carefully."


    "He probably died in this place, with his own golden sword in his chest, bleeding all over the ground, and has dried up to black brown... His face was frightened before he died, as if he saw something terrible... It seemed that he had been dead for many days when we found him. The key was found in the pocket of the body, and it was the door locked by himself."


    While the kitchen disciple said, Hou Jingtian quickly recorded the details in the file. Even Xingchuan took out the file and began to record. Others didn''t form this strange habit.


    The blood wolf broke out in a cold sweat... He also had an occupational disease just now. He almost took out a file to record!


    It''s really hard to take out the file to write. It''s hard to explain clearly where the occupational disease of Gongwei company comes from!


    Almost something big happened, this damn professional attitude! It seems that I work too hard on weekdays. Why don''t such a good employee get a raise!


    The site has long been cleaned up. The Buddhists have no bad luck, or they are not afraid of people dying here. How to store food or how to store food after cleaning the site.


    Unable to see the most authentic scene, of course, many details will be missing. Hou Jingtian had to try to restore what the kitchen disciple said


    "Hey, brother Tian, is there anything wrong with this?" Lu Jianyi, as Hou Jingtian''s partner, or Hou Jingtian''s help as Lu Jianyi, Hou Jingtian was embarrassed to ask others to cooperate with him, so he had to trouble their young master


    Then he saw Lu Jianyi lying on the ground, pulled by Hou Jingtian, in the same position and posture as the kitchen disciple said... Even the overturned baskets.


    "That''s right, that''s right! The sword passes through here, solid and deep into the ground!" the kitchen disciple pointed to Jian Yi''s chest and added.


    "Young master, there''s nothing wrong. Everything is to solve the case... Xingchuan, lend you a stick to make an envoy." Hou Jingtian perfunctorily comforted their young master. Xingchuan also learned something from the Gong Wei Department and immediately knew what he meant. He removed the double long sticks newly customized by the Gong Wei department and threw one of them to Hou Jingtian. Hou Jingtian put it on Lu Jianyi''s chest according to the position said by the kitchen disciple, "Promise, young Lord, please take it... Be serious, you can not love, but the posture must be handsome!"


    "This......" handsome your sister!


    How handsome you want me to be a dead man!


    Lu Jian is the young master of Lu family villa, the king of six diligence. He is a strong competitor for his son-in-law. Besides, the princess, foreign guests, passers-by a monk of Shenzi temple and his opponents are all watching him. He lies here as a dead body. His image is very bad! Can''t Hou Jingtian see the occasion!


    But he still cooperatively held the long stick stabbed in his chest. He didn''t know whether the posture was handsome or not. In short, he wanted to go home.


    People saw Lu Jianyi dressed like a noble childe, but lying on the ground with a bitter face and no love. Of course, they were happy to see jokes and their eyes were full of jokes. Even Gong Bujue fell into the well and took advantage of Lu Jianyi''s stool. It was not painful and itchy. They whispered, "Oh, he robbed the credit and pretended to be dead. Of course, extra points should be added", which made Lu Jian itch.


    It is said that Hou Jingtian didn''t have to say much. He ran outside the door and closed the door to the size that the kitchen disciple said it was closed. He poked another long stick into the door from the crack and aligned it with the long stick on Lu Jianyi''s chest to form a straight line. It can be compared into a line, indicating that the murderer can throw a long sword outside the door to kill the elder of the Golden Snake sect. The people of the Golden Snake sect have seen the sword they wore yesterday. This crack is enough to wear Yes.


    The royal guards of the two Gongwei divisions worked together to restore the angle of long sword killing, which made many people who didn''t know where to start suddenly enlightened.


    "Amitabha, the murderer threw the sword at this height and killed the dead! From the perspective of this shot... Yes, so the murderer is at least 2.5 meters high!" the line spread said righteously according to the height of the shot.


    "Wow, you''re a genius for excluding almost everyone in such a big central plains! But do you think the murderer can jump up and throw this sword!!!" the blood wolf was almost rushed to the street by the little milk monk and warned with a headache.


    After learning from me for so long, I have learned a lot and can compare the killing angle... But can you draw inferences from one instance! You can find several people over 2.5 meters in the Central Plains!


    "Amitabha, we don''t know where to shoot the sword. But the dead locked himself and didn''t break through the door. We also speculate that the sword was shot through the crack of the door to kill the Golden Snake sect elder. There are many doubts, but the Golden Snake sect elder''s martial arts are excellent. He wants to take the Golden Snake sect elder''s sword and throw it to kill him. No one here can do it except donor Shi. So this is the first time When a murder case comes out, we can only temporarily suspect benefactor Shi without any concrete evidence, "explained master Huifang.


    "Hum, what concrete evidence do you need? As you said, if several people can throw swords to kill such an expert, it''s enough to conclude that he did it." Lv Fujin said coldly.


    Although the sect of Golden Snake sect is not big, the martial arts of Golden Snake secret script is quite excellent. As an elder, his martial arts are not bad. Even if LV Fujin himself is a first-class expert, he is sure that he can''t throw and kill from a long distance. How many people in the world can do it?


    "Yes, it must be benefactor Shi..." the kitchen disciple agreed with LV Fujin''s words and couldn''t help interrupting, "we have to come to get rice every five days. There was no body five days ago, which means that the elder of Golden Snake sect died in these five days. Looking at the decay of the body, he died for at least three days. Benefactor Shi himself admitted that he had been here the fifth day before that day..."


    "Have you been here?" the blood wolf asked the stone prisoner who had been silent.


    "Yes, the elder of Golden Snake sect asked me to come to the backyard that night. I came as promised." Shi prisoner said faintly.


    "So you admit you killed him yourself?" asked the blood wolf.


    "I don''t remember..."


    When it comes to the key issue, they send people away without remembering a sentence. LV Fujin and others are holding back a bad breath. Even Li Shangrong, who did not interfere with the process, was worried.


    "Why don''t you remember? Tell me about the process you remember." the blood wolf was aggressive.


    Shi prisoner raised his head and recalled for a while, and said slowly: "I came by the time soon after dinner that night... Lao Xu wasn''t here. I sat down in the open space and waited for him... I waited for a long time, but Lao Xu was not a non-compliance person, I continued to wait here... But I was confused and sober sometimes all night, and sometimes I didn''t know how much time had passed... When I didn''t see Lao Xu in the morning, I left Go back to your room. "


    Old Xu, as Shi prisoner said, is the elder of Golden Snake sect, his good friend in the Jianghu.


    "Didn''t you check the surrounding houses after you woke up? Didn''t you hear anything in the middle of the night?" the blood wolf continued.


    Shi prisoner shook his head and looked helpless and confused: "I never intruded into the houses that are not open to the public in Shenzi temple, so I didn''t check these houses. I didn''t hear anything in the middle of the night... But when I was confused, I wasn''t sure if there was anything."


    "How are you sure that the elder of Golden Snake gate asked you? Did the elder of Golden Snake gate live in your yard those days?"


    "Of course, Lao Xu asked me. He told me in person a few days in advance. But he didn''t live here at that time, and I never saw him again."


    The blood wolf nodded... If it was said face to face, it would be difficult to fake,


    "Do you suspect that someone else came to kill the elder of Golden Snake gate at night?" Li Shangrong asked curiously when he saw the blood wolf.


    "He said that he couldn''t prove that someone else was there that night. More likely, he was crazy and killed the Golden Snake sect elder when he lost consciousness. If he was shot in the house, he wouldn''t be stained with any blood, so it''s not surprising that he didn''t find it strange when he woke up." the blood wolf shrugged.


    "Do you think he''s telling the truth?" Lv Fujin sneered. He didn''t believe it at all.


    "There''s no need to lie to you... If he wants to shirk and not confess, no one comes to the backyard on weekdays, let alone at night, who can know?" the blood wolf smiled.


    Young man, why do you trust people so much? It''s clear that Shi prisoner is the only suspect here who can kill the elder of the Golden Snake sect. He tried to evade and told you that he came to the crime scene?


    "Yes, he should have moved his hand when he was confused. I have basically deduced the process of his killing that night." Hou Jingtian thought it over and said.


    "Oh? Then I can get up, can''t I?"


    "No, little Lord, lie down... You are very important!"


    Lu Jianyi had to sigh deeply and continue to lie there with a long stick. I can''t love him. What''s important about his meow like a salted fish??

 Chapter 935

    "What happened that night?" Enke was still a young man after all. Of course, he was confused about the situation at the scene and didn''t have a clue, but listening to Hou Jingtian''s introduction of the crime process, he was more like a curious bystander eager to know the result.


    "Listen to me slowly and translate for the queen Loulan at the same time."


    Hou Jingtian smiled confidently and let everyone enter the house first. Besides the blood wolf, Enke didn''t know how to translate the queen of Loulan into foreign languages at the same time. The blood wolf was convinced that under the veil, the queen of Loulan didn''t listen to him reading foreign languages at all, and even felt a little noisy.


    "That night, as prisoner Shi said, he was here on time to meet the appointment. The elder of the Golden Snake sect actually came, but he was a lot late for some reason..." Hou Jingtian turned back to prisoner Shi and said, "you were possessed by the devil and fell into a heart devil. Did you have no control over yourself when you had the attack?"


    Shi prisoner nodded: "that''s right. Many times his mind is hot. When he returns to his senses, he has already unloaded eight pieces of the people''s Congress."


    "The same was true that night," Hou Jingtian continued, "When the elder of Golden Snake sect came, he was already faced with stone prisoners who were suffering from psychosis. In fact, the psychosis of stone prisoners did not completely disappear, but it was no different from ordinary people. However, when psychosis broke out, stone prisoners were prone to rage and lost consciousness and reason. However, since he came to Shenzi temple, Buddhist monks were all strictly disciplined, and no one aroused his anger and loss of heart There was no problem when he went crazy. Everyone thought he was getting better and better. "


    Everyone was stunned at the speech.


    "Although losing heart madness still exists, it really makes him no longer crazy... The elder of Golden Snake sect has violated the taboo."


    "You mean..." Li Shangrong reacted and didn''t make it clear.


    Li Shangrong didn''t mention it, but Hou Jingtian helped her break it: "yes, the elder of the Golden Snake sect asked Shi prisoner to come to this secluded place for some shady reasons... He may be confident that he can force Shi prisoner here to ask about his secret martial arts."


    Everyone looked at the stone prisoner together.


    A fierce look flashed in Shi prisoner''s eyes, but then he closed his eyes and didn''t speak.


    Looking at Shi prisoner, he seems to be annoyed. Everyone basically believes that the mysterious martial arts of the cadre general moye legend does exist.


    "But the elder of the Golden Snake sect was facing the stone prisoner who was crazy. What he thought was an effective handle did not work on the manic stone prisoner, but stimulated the stone prisoner to kill his heart." Hou Jingtian said and asked the stone prisoner for confirmation, "didn''t you bring the wooden knife that night?"


    "No. I don''t carry a wooden knife with me all day," said Shi prisoner.


    "That''s right. If the stone prisoner brought a wooden knife, the elder of the Golden Snake sect might be cut into flesh and blood by the wooden knife as the abbot did yesterday. But the stone prisoner didn''t bring a knife and gave the Golden Snake sect a chance to survive when he went crazy. The elder of the Golden Snake sect had no choice but to take the stone prisoner with all his sword moves. Even the sword was robbed... But at least he had a chance to escape."


    Hou Jingtian''s vivid pictures are presented in everyone''s mind. Even the Golden Snake sect elder''s face turns white at that moment, and the scene of escape from death is lifelike.


    "The elder of the Golden Snake gate was in a panic and chose this house... Although he knew that Shi prisoner could raze the house to the ground, his will to survive made him subconsciously turn back and close the door. He was very flustered and almost wanted to scold his mother when he saw that there was no latch on the door. Fortunately, he saw that there was another useful iron chain in the storage room beside him, holding the copper lock just opened in his hand, and quickly trembled to pass the iron chain through the back of the door , lock the copper lock, and you can stop it for a while... "


    Hou Jingtian said this. He withdrew from the door and closed the door, imitating the practice of the elder of the Golden Snake gate at that time.


    His voice came in from the outside and continued: "The stone prisoner soon caught up with him. He was in a state of mania and didn''t have the consciousness to lower the sound of footsteps. The elder of the Golden Snake gate was frightened and sweated in the room. He knew the stone prisoner for many years. Naturally, he knew how terrible the stone prisoner''s martial arts were... Suddenly, the sound of footsteps disappeared. In the dark room, there was silence, and the elder of the Golden Snake gate paid full attention to the feeling outside Kuang...... "


    Everyone was like being on the scene. In the dark, they thought of such a peerless expert chasing after themselves, and even thought that the man was next to them, and their hands and feet were cold.


    Suddenly, with a snap, the door opened!


    The opening of the door was just as wide as when the iron chain was locked. It imitated the scene of the Golden Snake sect elder locking the door at that time. Everyone was frightened, but not completely. After all, they were prepared for it.


    But when you looked at it, you didn''t see anyone through the crack in the door. We didn''t know what Hou Jingtian was doing. We couldn''t help looking at it. We unconsciously squeezed into the position directly opposite the crack in the door and looked wider and wider


    Suddenly, they suddenly looked up. They were so frightened that they got goose bumps and went backwards. Gong''s indecisive little sister even screamed and almost stepped on Lu Jianyi''s face!


    At the top of the crack in the door, a man''s face hung upside down. Now outside the crack in the door, a pair of eyes stared at them strangely!


    In fact, there is no one outside. People are always there! They just hang upside down on the top of the door!


    Hou Jingtian, who hung upside down outside, took out a branch he picked up outside and hit it with his fingers. The branch accurately hit the long stick held by Hou Jingtian


    After everyone recovered, Hou Jingtian demonstrated clearly why the Golden Snake sect Presbyterian was shot from this angle with a frightened look on his face. The murderer didn''t jump up, but hung upside down on the roof!


    Although LV Fujin and others were not so frightened, the picture was too strange and sudden. The elder of the Golden Snake sect should have died in fear.


    "Worthy of being one of the thirty-six heavenly evils of the Gongwei department!"


    Li Shang couldn''t bear to take the lead in clapping and praising. Master Huifang and other monks were stunned and applauded together.


    Shen Hongtang nodded with satisfaction. Although others were not happy, they had to be convinced. Hou Jingtian''s reasoning is so wonderful that he basically perfectly presents the situation again


    Hou Jingtian fell back to the ground, humbly saluted the people, nodded to the blood wolf and said, "general blood wolf, I solved the first blood case first, accept!"


    Obviously, through yesterday''s wise performance of the blood wolf, Hou Jingtian also understood that the biggest opponent in this round of competition was not LV Fujin, who owned Shen Hongtang. It was clear that it was the blood wolf in coarse and fine.


    The blood wolf spread his hand casually: "it''s easy to say."


    Other opponents are not as broad as the blood wolf. Gong indecision asked, "brother Hou''s deduction is perfect, but... In the crazy state of Shi prisoner at that time, he shouldn''t be careful enough to close the door again?"


    The people thought carefully and nodded... The stone prisoner clearly said that he didn''t find anything wrong when he woke up in the morning. If the door was still open with a crack the size of a fist, the stone prisoner should be able to see it. Even if he didn''t see it, the kitchen disciples a few days later could see that the door was open!


    Unless the killer consciously closed the door. Knowing such a meticulous ending can break the saying that Shi prisoner is crazy. There are still contradictions.


    "I can explain this," Shen Hongtang said suddenly.


    Everyone looked together. Shen Hongtang asked everyone to stand aside.


    "You get up too." Shen Hongtang waved to Lu Jianyi.


    As soon as Lu Jian was pardoned, LISO turned over and ran to the side.


    Shen Hongtang picked up the branch on the ground and hit it as fast as lightning!


    The branch was straight into the place where Lu Jian was lying just now, and a strong force hit a layer of air waves! The air wave dispersed in a circle and slammed the door


    "If you can shoot the Golden Snake sect master to death with one sword, you can''t do it without some power." Shen Hongtang concluded.


    Shen Hongtang proved with facts that it was not Shi prisoner who deliberately closed the door after killing people, but the power of the blast that closed the door with wind pressure!


    Gong Bujue was embarrassed and stepped back... He was too weak to think about the power of these desperate experts. They can''t imagine.


    In this way, Hou Jingtian''s deduction is completely flawless.


    "If everyone has no objection, let''s go to the next place!" the blood wolf saw that there was nothing to add. He smiled boldly and let master Huifang lead the way.

 Chapter 936

    The party left with master Huifang. After passing through the courtyard, they returned to the courtyard where Shi prisoner lived.


    This place was devastated by the duel of three masters of the spirit realm yesterday. There were stones and wood everywhere. Monks in twos and threes were cleaning and repairing it. When they saw the stone prisoner, their eyes were filled with a little fear. To say that the three previous homicides can barely say that Shi prisoner may not have killed, it is a firm fact that the abbot was killed by him yesterday.


    Who knows when this person will go crazy again! This fear is like a haze, which is thick in the hearts of all monks in Shenze temple.


    Master Huifang stood at the gate of the yard and motioned everyone to stop.


    "Why, the murder happened at the gate of the yard?" Gong didn''t make up his mind and closed the folding fan in a hurry.


    This time, he was particularly serious. Lu Jianyi took the lead in the last round by relying on Hou Jingtian''s investigation ability. If he doesn''t show his performance, I''m afraid there will be no power to return to heaven in the first round.


    "No. I''m going to introduce you to the basic information related to the case first." master Hui Fang paused and started from the beginning, "When benefactor Shi came to Shenzi temple, we arranged disciples to guard day and night every day. A few years later, benefactor Shi had no intention of killing, so he cancelled this practice and gave benefactor Shi great freedom. Until the bloody case of the elder of Golden Snake sect, we all suspected that benefactor Shi did it, so we started this arrangement again."


    "That''s the disciple who guarded outside the yard that day." master Huifang drew an accompanying martial monk disciple from behind and said.


    "Amitabha," nodded the martial monk disciple, "that day, because benefactor Shi was not in the yard, I was the only one standing guard here."


    "More than one person on weekdays?" Hou Jingtian asked carefully.


    "Since the murder, at least one elder led a team and four disciples guarded around the yard. If there is any trouble, we can alarm at the first time," said the martial monk disciple.


    It seems that all of you in Shenze temple still know yourself very well. You don''t dare to say that you can stop the Ghost Head sword king, but only say that you can give a roar alarm to Shenze temple.


    "OK, go on." Lv Fujin waved his hand and asked him to get to the point.


    The martial monk disciple recalled carefully: "That day, it was more than a week after the death of the Golden Snake sect elder. About afternoon, Zhou protectionist envoy of menyan sect came to visit. The poor monk had explained to Zhou protectionist envoy about the blood case that happened a few days ago and said that donor Shi was not here for the time being, but Zhou protectionist envoy turned a deaf ear and asked the poor monk to move away gloomily. He said he had an appointment with donor Shi to talk about the past and could wait inside."


    As a demon sect, the menyan sect behaves perversely. Besides, it often comes to Shi prisoner to talk about the past. The martial monk disciple is used to it. He didn''t care much about him, so he let him in and wait.


    "After a while, the kitchen disciple brought the pastries, saying they were from the envoy of Zhou Baojiao, and the poor monk let him in again." the martial monk disciple nodded back with a Buddhist hand.


    It''s a coincidence that the back kitchen disciple who found the body just now stood up. He used to do all the chores, but it fell to him to deliver cakes.


    "If he asks you to send cakes, you can send cakes? You are a sacred secret organization jointly maintained by Shaolin and the imperial court, which is located in Shenzi temple. It''s the same as Shaolin uniform temptation tea restaurant. What do you mean? Believe it or not, I''ll order a osmanthus cake with Biluochun behind my back?" the blood wolf couldn''t help teaching.


    "Because people really give more money for sesame oil." the kitchen disciple is still very honest.


    How nice of you! You still have to look at sesame oil money to distinguish treatment!


    "The three old friends of benefactor Shi added a lot of sesame oil money. They are really kind and compassionate to the Buddha. It''s a pity to let go of the world like this." master Huifang couldn''t help sighing.


    What''s a pity that these people have their own ghosts? They want to contact stone prisoners and let you turn a blind eye to give so many, okay? You''re good. You''re fishing with stone prisoners as bait, aren''t you!


    "OK, OK, you go on. Did you find anything strange when you sent cakes in?" Hou Jingtian, as the royal guards, has long been used to many hidden rules. The world is not black or white. In most cases, he just takes what he needs on the premise that the principles are not broken.


    "No. envoy Zhou likes to play go and chat with benefactor Shi on the roof of the West Wing room. I still send up the cakes. Envoy Zhou sits in a chair smoking his cigarette, and the chess pieces have been prepared in advance on the chess table. He looks bored and asks if the poor monk can play chess and spend time with him."


    "You stay and play chess with him?" Hou Jingtian asked.


    "No. although I know a little go, Zhou Baojiao makes me swallow the clouds and puff. I don''t want to stay for half a minute. In addition, the kitchen is busy, so I put down my cakes and refused to leave."


    Seeing that everyone looked at the back kitchen disciple again and again, the martial monk disciple answered, "he was right. Soon he came out of the yard door. We had a few words. We just heard him say that Zhou nurse was smoking in the yard again. The poor monk immediately went in and stopped drinking."


    "No smoking in the yard? You are very particular about it." Gong Budu said with a smile.


    There is a big devil who killed people not long ago in the yard. He is in such a fine mood.


    "The smoke of Yan Jiao is thicker than that of ordinary tobacco, and it is easy to be attached to the daily necessities in the hospital. It is difficult to disperse the smell, and it will cause certain damage to the body of ordinary people for a long time. However, Zhou Baojiao makes it impossible to prohibit smoking guns for personal reasons for a period of time, so we have made a special rule because of Zhou Baojiao. Zhou Baojiao forbids smoking guns in the courtyard, but Smoke outside the yard. The smoke outside the yard has no notes, and will soon drift away with the wind. "Master Huifang added," but the envoy of Zhou Baojiao still often smokes secretly in the yard or even in the room. We can''t stare at him all the time. We can only stop drinking when we notice. "


    Everyone understood the meaning and motioned the martial monk disciple to continue.


    "The poor monk came to the West Wing room. Sure enough, he smelled the smell of smoke floating from the roof outside the house. He quickly shouted, ''this is Shenzi temple. Please obey the rules of Shenzi temple, or don''t blame the poor monk for being impolite!''. Soon, Zhou''s envoy came down."


    "After all, it''s the territory of Shaolin Temple. Of course he doesn''t dare to make trouble." Lv Fujin sneered.


    "That''s right. Zhou Baojiao was found to have offended the rules of Shenzi temple. The martial monk disciple held his head high and said proudly," he took a provocative puff of smoke on the poor monk''s face, and then walked out of the yard to find a place to smoke a cigarette gun. The poor monk didn''t care more about him. "


    "He came back three times on the way. The first time was less than half an hour, and the second time was almost two hours apart. The first two times he asked the poor monk whether benefactor Shi had come back. Because he hadn''t come back yet, the envoy of Zhou Baojiao left again. The third time he came back was late at night. When the poor monk said that benefactor Shi had returned to the courtyard, he put away his cigarette gun and walked in quickly."


    When everyone heard this, they thought something was going to happen.


    "About half an hour later, there was a sudden sound in the yard. The poor monk quickly gave out the alarm and rushed in. After entering, the guard disciples and elders on the other three sides of the yard also arrived at the same time. When we rushed to the roof of the West Wing room, we saw the envoy of Zhou Baojiao collapsed on the chair with the wooden knife of donor Shi in his chest. He looked like he was dying in peace. Donor Shi was standing beside him Opposite... "

 Chapter 937

    "Did you kill people?" the blood wolf looked at the stone prisoner''s eyes and asked seriously.


    "I don''t remember." prisoner Shi shook his head and didn''t dodge the sight of the blood wolf.


    If this person is lying, his lying skill is so strong that the blood wolf can''t see the flaw at all.


    "The envoy of Zhou Baojiao must have been killed by benefactor Shi! That night, only he and the envoy of Zhou Baojiao were in the yard, and only benefactor Shi with excellent martial arts can kill the envoy of Zhou Baojiao!" the disciples of the monk said very definitely.


    "Maybe someone else came in in the middle of the night and killed Zhou Baojiao." Hou Jingtian thought.


    "We are guarding the four sides outside the yard. Even if benefactor Shi has unparalleled martial arts, we can detect it when we go in and out of the fence. If someone sneaks in and out, we will definitely find it." the martial monk disciple said confidently.


    Blood wolf believed what he said... Guarding a yard is not as big as guarding the whole Shenzi temple. It is enough to send several disciples with strong perception ability. If you don''t have your own lightness skill, don''t expect to get involved undetected.


    However, which other lightness master here is as powerful as him and wants to kill the envoy of Zhou Baojiao? Usually, a master in the spirit realm doesn''t have to sneak in to kill and leave. With such a good lightness skill, he can wipe people''s neck anywhere. Besides, the stone prisoner is at the scene. It''s impossible for someone to kill in front of the stone prisoner. Doesn''t the stone prisoner know?


    "There is no doubt that the murderer is him again." Lv Fujin nodded.


    "Since Shi prisoner didn''t admit it, it''s not too late for us to understand the whole thing before making a judgment." Hou Jingtian asked the martial monk disciples to take them to see the roof of the West Wing room. On the way, he asked Shi prisoner to explain where he went all day.


    "On that day, benefactor Shi spent most of his time negotiating with the Golden Snake sect leader outside the gate of Shenzi temple." master Huifang interrupted when he saw that Shi prisoner was still remembering.


    "That''s right." Shi prisoner''s Sutra reminded him immediately. He lived every day very regularly in Shenzi temple. It was not easy to find out the details of which day, but if there were differences, he would be very impressed, "On that day, the leader of the Golden Snake sect came to Shenze temple to ask for justice because Lao Xu was killed in Shenze temple. Master Huifang led people to communicate with each other outside Shenze temple. The leader of the Golden Snake sect insisted that I killed Lao Xu and asked Shenze temple to hand me over. Master Huifang came and asked me to go out and explain to each other..."


    "Even if it''s not the person killed by the stone prisoner, the Golden Snake gate will be killed by the stone prisoner, forcing Shenzi temple to hand over people, and asking the stone prisoner to feel guilty and let them deal with it." Gong Budu quickly guessed the psychology of the Golden Snake gate this time.


    Did the elder of the Golden Snake sect have a real friendship with Shi prisoner in private? In addition, in short, the purpose of the Golden Snake sect must be the peerless magic skill of the legendary cadre moye. This has compensated the elder. Can you not seize the opportunity to pry open Shi prisoner''s mouth? Especially they have found that Shi prisoner is different from the past. People have no spirit and condemn him morally with his good friend''s death, which is very likely Bring out the peerless magic skill.


    "When I went to find Shi prisoner, I just explained what happened that day. Although the murderer was probably Shi prisoner, donor Shi didn''t admit it all day, and we couldn''t make a decision without evidence. Besides, even if donor Shi was really a murderer, we wouldn''t give people to the Golden Snake gate rashly. At that time, we had informed the Shaolin Temple and the imperial court of this matter and waited for Shaolin and the imperial court The court decides, "master Hui Fang added.


    "Everyone can''t communicate outside. The Golden Snake sect insists that I pay for my life. Master Huifang took the disciples of Shenzi temple to fight with them and drove them away." Shi prisoner hero sighed at dusk, "Alas, it''s a good idea to let me pay for my life at that time. Maybe the next thing will happen..."


    "It''s my mission in Shaolin and the imperial court to guard Shenzi temple and stone prison. We certainly can''t let the Golden Snake gate grab it." master Huifang recited the Buddha''s name with his hands together.


    After all, it''s the dark guard. The imperial court should insist on his death order.


    "It was already dusk after the Golden Snake gate was driven away. Master Hui Fang took me to the Abbot''s house to discuss this matter in private and asked me to tell them whether I really killed Lao Xu. I told them what happened that day and what I thought for a long time. I really don''t know if I killed someone, but I don''t rule out this possibility. We talked about that in the middle of the night. We even ate in the house. Later The abbot said he was tired, but master Huifang personally sent me back to my residence. "Shi prisoner said.


    "Yes, it was master Huifang who escorted benefactor Shi back with elders and guard disciples." the martial monk disciple added.


    "I can also testify that master Huifang came to the back kitchen after dinner that day and asked me to help prepare three vegetarian dishes and take them back to the Abbot''s room for dinner." the back kitchen disciple added.


    "It''s hard for you." Li Shangrong expressed his appreciation to master Huifang who did his best.


    "This is what I should do... The abbot said he was uncomfortable that day, so I took more responsibility." master Huifang said modestly.


    "Master Huifang was right to send me back. I have often lost my mind. Usually, I sometimes want to go back to the yard. I don''t know which other yard to go to. I was a little confused when I came back that night. I vaguely remember going back to my bedroom to sleep... Later, when I heard the sound of knocking on the door, I suddenly remembered that the envoy of Zhou Baojiao said earlier that I was going to visit today, and I got up in a hurry Later, I was suddenly awakened by a sound and came back to God. I was already standing on the roof where we often gathered, and Zhou Baojiao fell into a pool of blood. "


    Everyone heard the speech and silently left the stone prison far away


    Listen to him, this guy often loses his mind! I don''t know if I killed someone! It''s too dangerous!


    Everyone said that master Huifang had led them to the roof of the West Wing room.


    Here are some potted plants and some mahogany chairs. The wind is cool and comfortable. You can look down at the garden scenery of other hospitals and look up at the vigorous mountains. It is really suitable for sitting idle.


    "When we arrived, Zhou Baojiao died on this chair, and the blood was still dripping. It should have just been killed." the martial monk disciple pointed to a chair and said.


    "What sound did you hear? Quarrel or murder?" Hou Jingtian quickly recorded it on the file.


    "It''s like the sound of fighting, a slap, and many fragmentary sounds," said the martial monk disciple.


    "What''s that noise?" asked Gong Budu, frowning.


    "According to what we came to see, it should be the sound of the table being hit hard, even the legs of the table were broken and falling to the ground. The fragmented sound is caused by the falling pieces on the table."


    "I see! It''s very simple. I''ve solved the case!" Lv Fujin, afraid of Hou Jingtian''s power, scrambled while he was still recording the file.


    "Amitabha, master LV Shi, please speak." master Huifang waved.


    "The situation is the same as before. The envoy of Zhou Baojiao came to see Shi prisoner for his divine skill. When Shi prisoner was away all day, he smoked a cigarette outside and didn''t enter until he came back late at night. When he came in, he found that Shi prisoner was asleep, so he patted the door and woke Shi prisoner up to get together on the rooftop. Unexpectedly, it was Shi prisoner who had lost his mind. The envoy of Zhou Baojiao was confident on the rooftop and threatened Shi prisoner immediately Angered him. "


    LV Fujin said, stepping on the void and jumping up, pointed his hand forward, and the strong wind between his fingers went straight through the wooden chair: "the stone prisoner didn''t say a word and killed his heart. At that moment, he jumped up on the wooden table, but his strength was too strong, trampled the wooden table and scattered the chess pieces. Then he stabbed Zhou Baojiao with a wooden knife to make it cool! So when you heard the sound, it was the situation at that time."


    Looking at LV Fujin''s complacency, I''m afraid I don''t know I''ve said a lot of nonsense


    The facts of the case are clear at a glance. Even Shen Hongtang can infer the situation at that time. Can LV Fujin retell it with relish... This round of solving the case feels very different from Hou Jingtian''s round of feeling. I feel that LV Fujin has insulted my IQ.


    Li Shangrong had to nod silently. In her opinion, it should be the same. It seems that LV Fujin will be given a score in the second case. Although the case is not difficult, LV Fujin is willing to bear the heart to analyze the case. She has entered the state of this round of literary examination. If she is fair, she must give extra points. But the blood wolf has been silent. I don''t know what he''s thinking. If this goes on, I''m afraid the result of this round of selection is poor


    Unexpectedly, the blood wolf standing in the corner suddenly grinned and whispered, "interesting, interesting..."


    Li Shangrong was curious to ask what was interesting, but the blood wolf had said: "go, go to the next case! Those who haven''t played yet should work harder!"


    Li Shangrong really wants to remind him that the one who wants to work harder is yourself!!

 Chapter 938

    Master Huifang folded his hands and read the Buddha''s name. Holding the Buddha''s bead, he raised his hand to the rear: "look over there."


    When you look back, you can look at the East Wing room opposite.


    The structure of the East chamber is different from that of the west chamber.


    The West Wing room is mainly made of wood, with simple and elegant shape and expensive cost, which can not be used by ordinary people. The East chamber is made of adobe bricks. It is solid, but it looks a little rough. The East chamber was built three stories high and looked like a square big stone pimple.


    Most civilians live in such houses made of earth bricks. They look ordinary but stable and cool, and they are also very comfortable to live in.


    The generous East Wing room is cost-effective. It can accommodate many people. It''s also excellent to store things when people don''t live. Shenzi temple is not a resort. Most of them are affordable buildings.


    "The third murder happened in the attic of that building. It was in disrepair for a long time, and the roof was damaged. There was a fight in the yard yesterday, and some of them were broken. Now they are under repair. Because they hurt the foundation, I think it''s too dangerous for the princess and the queen of Loulan to rush up. Why don''t we explain it in the distance?" master Huifang asked.


    Everyone refused at all.


    "Master Huifang, please rest assured that I will protect the princess and queen Loulan. Please lead the way." the blood wolf laughed and patted master Huifang on the shoulder.


    Master Huifang looked back worried and saw Li Shangrong nodding. Queen Loulan ignored him at all. She didn''t know whether Prince Enke didn''t translate well or it didn''t matter at all. She had to agree to lead the way. Anyway, with the strength of the four martial arts in the town, let alone the collapse of the building, the blood wolf can protect them even if the mountain collapses.


    They went downstairs to the East Wing room.


    In the yard, most of the disciples of Shenzi Temple who were destroyed by their fighting yesterday came and went here.


    First, as master Huifang said, the main thing they destroyed in the fight yesterday was the East Wing room. Several walls were smashed and the building was not collapsed. The quality is very good. Second, it is spacious here. The materials and appliances for repair are temporarily stored here. The disciples of Shenzi temple also temporarily stayed here last night to facilitate their work.


    The crowd passed by the disciples and went up a staircase at the edge of the East Wing room to the top floor.


    The top floor is a small attic, surrounded by stone and brick walls, not to mention windows, stone cracks are difficult to find.


    There is a set of tables and chairs in the center, an oil lamp and a set of tea set on the table. There are simple wooden frames as high as the wall beside the four walls, which are filled with all kinds of ancient books. It seems that this is a library Pavilion. It''s a good quiet and pleasant life to sit in this closed small space and have a good look at the meeting book in your spare time.


    The crowd crowded into the attic. Before everyone asked questions, master Huifang took the initiative to introduce: "Amitabha. This place was built when benefactor Shi first came here. We suggest that benefactor Shi come here every day to meditate and read for a while to cultivate his mind and extinguish his anger. Benefactor Shi does often come here to sit and read carefully. Benefactor Shi''s friend, Dharma protector Tian of Huanyue mountain, is also a reader. Many scriptures here are donated by Dharma protector Tian. Dharma protector Tian often stays here with benefactor Shi when he comes to visit Pass the time. "


    Hou Jingtian cast a wary glance at Shi prisoner and assured him that Shen Hongtang had been guarding him. Otherwise, there were four stone walls here. If Shi prisoner went crazy, he would be seriously killed and injured. Most people couldn''t run if they wanted to run.


    Then he said, "we can already guess that the deceased was Dharma protector Tian. What was the situation at that time?"


    "It''s less than half a month since the murder. Xu Changlao and Dharma protector Zhou died before. We''ve been in full combat readiness. A group of disciples are added around the yard to take turns on duty. Dharma protector Tian suddenly visited at this time. We''ve explained the situation to him, but he insisted on looking for benefactor Shi. He firmly believes that benefactor Shi won''t kill."


    "Dharma protector Tian lived in the yard for a few days without any accident. We were just a little relieved, but after a few days, there was still an accident..." master Huifang sighed and shook his head.


    Another martial monk disciple stood up and said, "I was on duty that day. In the second half of the night, I heard benefactor Shi send a message for us to come. All the disciples on duty around us heard it, rushed together and came to the attic of the East chamber as he said... At that time, the attic was dark, and the elder lit a fire to see the situation..."


    The martial monk disciple swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said with some difficulty: "the attic is full of blood, and the stone prisoner is also splashed with blood, which looks particularly gloomy and terrible. The field protector fell to the ground, and his head was cut into several pieces, East and West... Just like the Abbot who died miserably yesterday."


    Many people stopped and frowned frequently. Even if their heads were broken, they were cut into several pieces. Just thinking about it, they felt regretful that they came after breakfast.


    "Tell me about the scene carefully, why do you think Shi prisoner killed people." Hou Jingtian has long been used to facing all kinds of tragedies, carefully recorded the contents on the file and stared at the martial monk disciples.


    "If you can allow donor Shi to argue, there is no doubt about the third murder!" the martial monk disciple seemed more determined than the previous one, because it was difficult for him to maintain a kind attitude towards Shi''s prisoners after the Abbot''s death, "Shi prisoner said by himself at that time. He made an appointment with Tian Baofa to read and rest in the attic and locked the door. There was no trace of prying the door open. There were only two of them in the room. He didn''t kill anyone!"


    "Where was the body? Where did it fall?" Hou Jingtian was still calm and not affected by the emotions of the martial monks'' disciples.


    The martial monk disciple pointed to a ground and began to explain: "Protector Tian fell in this place and blood spilled all over the room. The books and bookshelves seriously stained with blood have been disposed of, and now they are new. The tables and chairs have also been replaced. At that time, the oil lamp on the table could not be extinguished by blood. When everyone was crowded, it collided with the tea point and broke, and now the ones here are also new. His head fell here, here And maybe here, my eyes fell out. I don''t know who stepped on them... By the way, donor Shi''s wooden knife was all blood... "


    Everyone held back their nausea and watched Hou Jingtian record quickly. Most people didn''t understand what else to record. They were locked in the room with complete murder weapons and bodies. If you want to say that there was a weak possibility of outsiders'' intervention on the roof of the West Wing room, there was no possibility of outsiders entering here. It was clear that the case could be closed directly.


    "What did you say about Shi prisoner? Did you kill people at that time?" the blood wolf still looked back at Shi prisoner. The firm fact depends on what Shi prisoner said.


    "That day, I was reading and chatting with Dharma protector Tian as usual, and talked about the dead Xu Changlao and Zhou Baojiao. Although they were old friends, they were not familiar with each other. Speaking of them, Dharma protector Tian didn''t care much about their life and death. That night, he was a little absent-minded. We didn''t go out for dinner in the evening. Dharma protector Tian sent some cakes and tea to the kitchen Satisfy my hunger. About late at night, I seemed to be shaking my head again. I was dazed. It was dark in the room, and Tian Baofa was brutally killed... There were only two of us in the room, so I had to call Shaolin disciples to investigate. Later, I found out that his death and knife wound were consistent with my wooden knife. "Prisoner Shi sighed.


    LV Fujin and others snorted a sneer. It seemed that they had guessed that Shi prisoner was saying this again... After returning to God, the man was dead!


    "But I remember looking at the roof of the West Wing room just now. There are several different brick colors on the outer wall of the building. Can you explain the reason?" the blood wolf suddenly said.


    People were stunned when they heard the speech. Did the exterior walls of the building have different colors? They didn''t notice it at all.


    Master Huifang recalled for a while, then suddenly realized: "general blood wolf is really hot eyed! I said before that the East Wing house is in disrepair for a long time, and the tiles on it were replaced not long ago. Later, the wall began to seep, and even the books were wet when it was raining heavily. I asked someone to replace the outer wall with new bricks a month ago, which may have caused some differences in the color of the outer wall."


    "Where is it?" the blood wolf looked around for a week and continued to ask.


    Master Huifang called out the back kitchen disciple just now.


    "Why are you again!"


    The blood wolf saw that the kitchen disciple came out again and couldn''t laugh or cry. How come any case has something to do with you!

 Chapter 939

    "I''m responsible for all kinds of chores. I often repair in the back kitchen and know a little craftsmanship, so I''m also responsible for repairing in Shenzi temple." the back kitchen disciple said shyly.


    Blood wolf almost backhand is a praise! After all, he is also a person from the past. He feels the same. Life is not easy and versatile!


    "Where can I make up?" Gong Budu asked curiously, probably guessing the meaning of the question asked by the blood wolf.


    "There, there, and there..." the kitchen disciple pointed to several places on the ceiling. It seemed that there were signs of the alternation of old and new tiles inside. He also pointed to a wall. "When you look at the West Wing room, you can''t see the leakage on the roof. General blood wolf should say this one. The direction from the West Wing room is here."


    When everyone looked at it, it was the wall behind the bookshelf. The blood wolf walked over and easily removed the bookshelf. Sure enough, he saw a wall brick with different colors. It''s not obvious. It''s probably bigger than three slaps.


    The blood wolf scraped with his finger, and a lot of mud ash fell from the edge seam of the repaired earth brick, and there were traces of water seepage at the edge: "the workmanship is really not good."


    "I can''t blame you..." the kitchen disciple wrongly said, "At that time, the poor monk was hanging outside and it was difficult to work. But he did his best. He was worried that the suture was not dry. In rainy days, he tried every means to buy oil paper and spread it outside. But in rainy days, even the oil paper was blown away after the night rain. When it was not completely dry, it was caught by rain, resulting in poor suture and leakage."


    While listening, the blood wolf carefully observed the gap of the stone brick. As the kitchen disciple said, the gap was a little loose. Maybe he could knock it open with a little force. Then he looked at the location of the body not far away and asked the martial monk disciple next to him, "when you came in, were the stone bricks still here?"


    The martial monk disciple said firmly, "of course! At that time, the elder opened the fire fold and took a circle. When the body fell down, the bookshelf here was knocked down on the body. The wall was not covered, and I clearly saw it. Besides, if there was no hole here, the moonlight could shine into the attic where there were no fingers, which was obviously impossible to see."


    "I understand what the blood wolf general means... The stitches here fit the shape, and there is no trace of chiseling. Even if a hole of this size can be opened, let alone people, bigger cats can''t get in, and it''s impossible for someone to break into this confined space and kill Tian protector." Gong Budu slapped a folding fan and shook his head, "I know general blood wolf wants to make the case more complicated so that you can earn more performance. But the simplest and clear facts are in front of you. Why do you insist on making things more complicated."


    "Since general blood wolf thinks there is something strange about this potential small hole, it is actually very simple to distinguish." Hou Jingtian walked over and said after watching the scene, "You see, the Dharma protector Tian fell in this position. When his head was cut off, the blood must be splashed here. If the hole was open, the mended stone brick must be removed and will not be stained with the Dharma protector Tian''s blood."


    Hou Jingtian looked at the martial monk disciple. The martial monk disciple quickly replied, "I''m sure there''s blood on this wall. There''s no vacancy!"


    The blood wolf motioned to the Hu who dared not eat melon seeds all day today. Hu Lai immediately understood what he meant.


    He ordered the martial monk disciples to carry a bucket of water, took out a bag of medicinal powder from the bag, poured it in and stirred it. When he felt almost finished, he splashed the water around. After a while, blood gradually appeared on the wall they were concerned about.


    As the martial monk disciple said, the blood sprayed on the wall, and the piece that mended the leak was full of blood.


    Hou Jingtian has been a royal guards for many years. Of course, he knows the secret of blood display. He is not surprised. People who startle others explain this effect.


    "It''s clear that it was Shi prisoner who suddenly made trouble when Tian Baofa turned to take the book and slashed at his head..." Gong decided not to close the folding fan and pointed to the position where the body fell and the angle where the bookshelf fell. "Tian Baofa died on the spot before he reacted. His blood sprayed on the wall. When he fell, his hand hung on the bookshelf belt and fell on himself."


    "Judging from the sequence of several cases, the development is also very reasonable." Hou Jingtian turned over the file from beginning to end, looking at ten lines at a glance, "At first, the stone prisoner killed people. The flying sword entered the house cleanly. The second time, he broke his chest with a knife. The third time, he cut his head into several pieces and gradually began to go crazy. The fourth time, when we first arrived, the abbot was cut to pieces by the stone prisoner... It shows that the stone prisoner''s psychosis has become more and more serious, and there are traces to follow."


    "Now that the case is clear, take people back and close the case. Don''t waste time." Lv Fujin said with satisfaction.


    He had a clear mind for a long time and quickly closed the case to avoid long dreams. In the first case, Hou Jingtian attributed his perfect reasoning to Lu Jianyi, in the second case to himself, and in the third case, Gong didn''t decide to take a quick step at most. When the blood wolf first arrived, he controlled the scene and speculated on the motive of the murder. Unfortunately, Mingming brought professionals to take advantage, but he failed to overturn the case several times There must not be many of them. Moreover, Shi prisoner has always been controlled by Shen Hongtang he brought. He has to add the credit of this arrest. He must be the first in this selection!


    "Have you figured it out? Sorry, I haven''t figured it out yet. Stay a few more days until I figure it out!"


    The blood wolf shook his head and deliberately poured cold water. It was clear that he didn''t take the angry people seriously.


    "Princess, I don''t think it''s right for general blood wolf to do this... He doesn''t want to go back after solving the case and delay time for no reason!" of course, LV Fujin and others dare not harden their anus with blood wolf and protest against the princess instead.


    "This..." Li Shangrong looked at the blood wolf. The blood wolf neither put forward evidence to refute nor said a reason that everyone could accept. Even if he wanted to help him, it would be very difficult.


    The blood wolf didn''t embarrass Li Shangrong, but instead said hello to Shen Hongtang: "I think the mountains and rivers here are beautiful, quiet and comfortable. It''s better to take this opportunity to communicate with the younger generation here for a few days. We don''t need this time. The younger generation still has several sets of Tianlong mountain sect''s Sabre techniques to see!"


    Shen Hongtang also feels that the case is clear at a glance, but the expert is lonely. He hasn''t met a young man with considerable martial arts and an appetite for him for a long time. He is also the cornerstone of the country. At present, he also wants to love talents and cultivate talents. This ancient temple in the deep mountains is really a good place to put aside miscellaneous thoughts and settle down for pure communication.


    "Facts are facts. They won''t change in a few days. I can stay and see what you can do. If you''re just wasting your time, you''ll know how to score in this round of competition." Shen Hongtang smiled.


    "Since the elders have said so..." when Li Shang rongton took the steps, he took advantage of the situation and gave the blood wolf a chance.


    But the blood wolf is really rough in appearance and smart in heart! Rather than let her make a decision, it''s better to shake the king Liuqin who has the most say! Catch the thief and the king first. He knows who is the king here!


    Shen Hongtang is highly respected, and others agree to sell face.


    "That''s it, let''s disband!" the blood wolf took the lead to go, suddenly remembered what, turned around and looked at the stone prisoner with a smile, "I almost forgot. I''ll take a little blood from you every day for testing from today on, and you must cooperate."


    ¡­¡­


    A different hospital in Nanjing.


    A dark figure floated over the wall and entered a side hall.


    In the hall, Menghun sat in a high seat early, with two beautiful women beside him, one making tea for him and the other pinching his shoulder.


    The handsome side face of the dreamer''s soul was raised, and the silver bell on the braid was crisp and moving. The two beauties saluted wisely, withdrew from the room and closed the door.


    "Elder martial brother, I will never make a mistake in the capital''s son-in-law election. Why do you stay here for a long time? Don''t you trust my ability?" the shadow bowed his head and said respectfully, but his eyes flashed a little unconvinced.


    In his cognition, senior brother Menghun is responsible for accumulating strength in the south, and the center of the Central Plains is his territory. Now elder martial brother stays here and seems to be meddling in his chessboard! Everyone is a disciple of the medicine king. Are you still worried that he can''t win several major forces in the Central Plains!


    "Soul seizing junior brother, your ability? Your ability is that you can''t solve the God of the sun and moon cult. You even want me to help you remedy the risk of killing the whole Liu family villa." Menghun made a loud laugh and didn''t hide his attitude, but he restrained a little after the laugh, "I''m not staying to see your jokes, but to be busy. I''m leaving in two days."


    Take a deep breath and subdue your anger.


    "But you''ve done a good job recently. I sent a message to Mingchen saying that the work you arranged to help them in Shenzi temple is very good. It''s almost certain that Shi prisoner subdues the law. Mingchen is very satisfied. I also think your detailed arrangement is very clever this time. It happens to be the first round of competition for the son-in-law, which is very helpful for us to win the position of the son-in-law." The dream soul changed into a sincere look and appreciated.


    It''s not the first day I met my senior brother. Menghun''s acting skills are superb. The sincerity on his face can''t represent his heart. However, there have been many setbacks recently. It''s a blessing to be praised


    Soul snatching was about to relax when he was surprised!


    He didn''t tell Menghun about the situation at Shenzi temple. How did he know?! explain... There are people with Menghun around him!


    "Although the situation is very good, you should be careful what strange moves the guy will make in June. You should rely less on strange drugs and use your brain more on weekdays, otherwise you will always have fatal hidden dangers."


    Menghun said that, he walked out of the door smartly and disappeared into the night with two beauties. There was only one Soul-catching person in such a big other courtyard. For a moment, people didn''t understand whether this was the residence of Menghun or Soul-catching.


    "Hum, who do you think you are? You''re just my senior brother, who is qualified to teach me a lesson except the master!" the soul-stirring stomped the floor angrily, leaving a circle of cracks on the slate, suppressing anger and leaving.


    The time, place and people are harmonious. How can this son-in-law''s position fall to the next house!

 Chapter 940

    The quiet Shenzi Temple seemed as if the blood had never existed before. The monks chanted scriptures, chanted Buddha, sounded the bell to wake up, practiced martial arts and cultivated the fields, and the days returned to normal.


    They knew that their mission was to guard the Shenze temple where the Ghost Head sword king was imprisoned. Everyone also panicked when the Ghost Head sword king even made evil deeds and even the abbot died under the butcher''s knife.


    But the panic stops at being strong... Two experts, the town''s four martial blood wolf and the Tianlong mountain sect Shen Hongtang, take care of it day and night. If this can make the Ghost Head sword King crazy and kill, no one in the world can stop him.


    A graceful figure in a red dress in martial arts robe shuttles through the Shenzi Temple easily, with crisp shoulders, willow waist and legs like hairpins, cold face, proud snow and beautiful Phoenix. Rao is a Buddhist disciple who has escaped into the empty door. It''s hard to hide his surging emotion. See more about his unique talent he''s never seen before.


    She stepped into the yard silently, and the action of holding the sword subconsciously showed her experience and vigilance.


    "See Princess."


    Several people in the yard carried a wooden table and had a tea break in the corner. It''s OK to ignore it. But what kind of characters are Shen Hongtang''s blood wolf and stone prisoner? Before she started, she knew in advance to stand up and salute. Only the queen of Loulan seemed unaware and still sat in place.


    "Don''t be polite. I''ve met senior Shen, the Ghost Head sword king, the queen of Loulan, and Hu Wuzuo." Li Shangrong saluted them back. The queen of Loulan, Li Shangrong, always thought she didn''t understand the Central Plains language and didn''t care much. She waved to the blood wolf vaguely, "general blood wolf, please come here."


    If Li Shangrong didn''t wave implicitly, the blood wolf would let her say here... Now I had to feel the sight of the queen of Loulan, but I was doing things properly and sat upright, so I swaggered over.


    Li Shangrong called the blood wolf to the corner and whispered, "general blood wolf, you don''t look for new clues these days. Every day you only know that you and queen Loulan of Shen Hongtang come to see Shi prisoner for tea and chat. LV Fujin have a big opinion. If you don''t investigate the case well, we have to go back."


    Although she didn''t expect the queen Loulan to make do here every day. Obviously she couldn''t understand what others were talking about, she wanted to be safer next to the two masters, so she went with her.


    "The boy is not good at it, but he has a good temper..." the blood wolf sneered. To be honest, he didn''t take LV Fujin as his opponent here. "Don''t look at Hou Jingtian. When did he complain?"


    After the blood wolf mentioned, Li Shangrong was surprised to see Hou Jingtian and Lu Jianyi: "where have they gone?"


    "If the person is really not killed by Shi prisoner, then we have to look for other possibilities. Anyway, he is also idle. Hou Jingtian simply put aside Shi prisoner to try other possibilities for the murderer." the blood wolf smiled.


    Hou Jingtian is really hard to deal with. He doesn''t even intend to let go of the possibility of overturning the case. Even if he wants to overturn his case, he has to overthrow it himself. He is a cruel man.


    "What else is most likely?" Li Shangrong asked suspiciously.


    "There is an obvious common contact in the three cases. Didn''t you find it? Anyway, Hou Jingtian found it and it''s reasonable to check him." the blood wolf warned.


    Li Shangrong was smart and was reminded by the blood wolf. He immediately thought of: "that kitchen disciple!"


    "Yes, ha ha." the blood wolf wiped his sweat.


    Just now, Li Shangrong seldom showed a heavy look on his face. He almost subconsciously wanted to amuse her with a yellow paragraph. Fortunately, he remembered that he was now the fourth martial arts of the town, not the spring festival couplet Xia of Gongwei department!


    "Do you still have time to laugh here? Hou Jingtian is too much ahead of you!" Li Shangrong said anxiously.


    "What''s urgent? I have my own discretion." the blood wolf smiled confidently.


    Li Shangrong suddenly woke up. Just now she didn''t know why she subconsciously urged the other party. The feeling that she hated iron and steel is too familiar. But this man is the four martial arts of the town. How can he compare with that fool? General blood wolf must have his own discretion.


    Li Shangrong believed him.


    "But you should hurry up. LV Fujin and his colleagues have sent a letter to the emperor, and the emperor doesn''t think they can stay here for a long time. Only seven days at most. Now it''s the fourth day." Li Shangrong finally reminded him.


    The blood wolf waved and went back to tea.


    He didn''t do anything these days. At least he talked a lot with Shen Hongtang''s Shi prisoner. In particular, these two predecessors are both straightforward and manly people. It''s really late to meet and get closer to each other.


    Shi prisoner has been very open-minded. Even if he is about to fall into law, he is still very broad-minded and generous. Even Shen Hongtang says it''s a pity.


    ¡­¡­


    The fifth morning, the blood wolf wanted to sleep late, but the noisy footsteps outside the door made him get up.


    Just as the gossip king came back from watching the excitement outside, the blood wolf put on his clothes and asked, "what''s going on outside? Another murder? Why didn''t you die?"


    "Don''t curse me, you can die! It''s the eminent monk of Shaolin Temple who brought people here and said he would take the stone prisoner back... Well, get rid of it!! I''m going to leave this ghost place!" Hu Lai touched his beard and chirped his mouth. His mouth is fading out in Shenzi Temple these days. Take people away quickly. He wants to go back to eat roast chicken!


    "Free your head! Have you drawn blood today? Have you finished the research? It''s not because of your low efficiency that I meow here!" the blood wolf immediately hurt his skull when he heard the news, and he didn''t think about who he was wasting time for.


    "How can you blame me? I think you can find someone in the world to deal with the blood!" Hu Lai blew his beard and stared.


    The blood wolf was too lazy to argue with him, so he hurried out of the door and rushed to the courtyard of the stone prison next to him.


    As soon as I got to the door, I saw two rows of martial monks blocking outside the yard. The blood wolf was not afraid at all. He walked in with a strong wind. Those martial monks were pushed away by the vigorous wind as soon as they wanted to stop. Now they knew that it was not easy to come.


    When entering the yard, everyone else was there. An old monk asked someone to put an iron chain on the stone prisoner. The blood wolf saw that the old monk''s skull was painful... Here comes the first clear mirror of the master discipline academy!


    The discipline court of Shaolin temple acts in an iron and blood style. If you can''t give a reason when enforcing the law, you won''t give any human feelings, even if the identity of the four martial arts in the town is difficult!


    But it''s really interesting. There''s Xing Chuan, a disciple of master Chengjing. If someone is caught back by Shaolin Temple... This round of scoring will be more complicated. Needless to say, we all know who provoked Shaolin Temple!


    Enke, that''s a good move! The blood wolf didn''t expect that the least looked Enke could have this plan. There was an expert behind him


    "Amitabha, you must be the general of blood wolf. I''ve heard of Chengjing for a long time." master Chengjing may have known the situation here and knew that the most troublesome thing is the super expert blood wolf dragging the case.


    "Hahaha... It''s me. I haven''t been masked for a long time." the blood wolf has seen Chengjing many times. Every time this old guy comes to the door to urge debt, he is so scared that Shifu doesn''t dare to go out of the hole. He knowingly asks, "I don''t know what master Chengjing is doing here? If you want to find me for tea, I''ll come to visit in person!"


    "Benefactor Shi committed a great disaster by killing the abbot of Shenzi temple. However, the imperial court investigated this very slowly. Since the case has come to light, we can''t continue to let the villain go unpunished, so the Shaolin Temple Abbot ordered me to come and catch the man and subdue him. The travel biography can help me remove his shoulder joint. I don''t have to bother general bloody wolf to do it again Shaoshi mountain, "said master Chengjing, who clearly wanted to give credit to his own disciples.


    It''s not black either. It''s normal to carry disciples after official business. In particular, disciples are currently in the three departments of the imperial court. Promotion can get more resources. It is not easy for Shaolin Temple to cultivate a genius.


    "No, the murderer, we''ll take it back and reply to the emperor!"


    LV Fujin and others blocked master Chengjing''s way, with an unhappy face.


    Of course, Enke didn''t do anything. He was caught back to Shaolin by the travel pass, and enkebai took the credit!


    LV Fujin and others complained that the blood wolf had been dragging. Master Chengjing saw whether the blood wolf with high martial arts dared to stop it. For a moment, both men and horses stared at the blood wolf, which made him look like nobody inside and outside


    However, the blood wolf just wanted everyone not to look at him. He just got up in the morning and wanted to secretly touch his eye excrement.

 Chapter 941

    Tut Tut, bring in Shaolin Temple... It could have lasted seven days, but now it can only be closed in advance. The blood wolf sighed.


    There are too many experts. It''s not so good to give him the best of both worlds!


    "Blood wolf, the emperor promised seven days. It''s not impossible for you to delay until the deadline. But it''s reasonable for the Shaolin Temple to ask the murderer to pay for his life. We now represent the identity of the imperial court. Embarrassing the Shaolin Temple discipline court for no reason will only hurt the harmony between the imperial court and the Shaolin Temple. I think you have to give an explanation today and won''t allow you to delay any more." Shen Hongtang, as an elder here, I have to come out and say a fair word.


    What the blood wolf can do now is to take people back to settle the case immediately, or take people away to Shaolin Temple. In short, it can''t be delayed today.


    "I know, so I''ll give you an explanation." the blood wolf said reluctantly.


    "Then I''d like to bother master Chengjing to come here for nothing. We''ll take the people back to the capital immediately and give you an account of the debt of blood." Lv Fujin arched his hands and raised his feet to take them away.


    LV Fujin is not very happy to close the case. In fact, he wants to see the blood wolf conflict with Shaolin. In this round, he will lose more points. Unexpectedly, the blood wolf confessed. But it''s good to avoid long dreams.


    "That''s right... LV Fujin, go untie and let the man go." the blood wolf saw LV Fujin''s initiative, so he entrusted this important task to him.


    LV Fujin''s figure with his head held high almost stumbled into the street... He was going to go up and escort people back to the capital. You asked him to go up and let them go?? The monks listened to the blood wolf and asked him to release people. They all took out the stick. He would go forward again and not give the commandment hall a long stick to serve!!


    "Don''t fool around!" Li Chang could not bear to scold. He was still joking at this time.


    "No nonsense. The three murders had nothing to do with the stone prisoner, of course they should release people." the blood wolf''s face was piled with a big smile, but his reckless behavior showed incomparable natural self-confidence.


    "You said they weren''t killed by stone prisoners?" Hou Jingtian said in surprise. "It''s impossible. I''ve checked. The kitchen disciple''s martial arts are mediocre. Even if he poisoned them, it''s difficult to kill three first-class experts."


    "You are very good. You guessed at least half right." the blood wolf smiled at Hou Jingtian.


    "Blood wolf, this matter is widely related. You should speak carefully." blood wolf kept saying unreasonable. Shen Hongtang liked this forthright younger generation, so as not to give birth to more rights and wrongs.


    "Elder Shen, please listen to me slowly." the blood wolf looked around and said in a loud voice, "don''t you think I''m so busy drinking tea here every day?"


    "Yes," Enke nodded without hesitation.


    It''s your sister. You''re the one who loves you, fried cow river! If it weren''t for the news, you and his meow couldn''t even get in at the door! Just treat yourself as a passer-by. A, don''t talk, will you!


    The blood wolf glared away Enke, and then continued: "I want to ask shi prisoner, do you still have a heart attack these days?"


    They didn''t expect that the blood wolf would suddenly ask such a question. They all looked at Shi prisoner curiously.


    Shi prisoner thought for a moment and said, "no... it seems that there has been no absence these days. I am with you every moment of the day and I can remember what I said."


    "What do you mean? He hasn''t lost his mind these days, so he didn''t kill people?" Gong Bujue was confused by him.


    Only Hou Jingtian seemed to think of something and remained silent.


    "Prisoner Shi has often had psychosis attacks for half a year, but it''s suddenly better these days..." the blood wolf pointed to Shen Hongtang and motioned that he could testify, "because we almost eat and live with prisoner Shi these days. The culprit behind the scenes didn''t have the courage to prescribe medicine to prisoner Shi, so prisoner Shi naturally didn''t have psychosis anymore."


    "Ah?" Shen Hongtang didn''t expect the blood wolf to drink tea and chat with them all day. He didn''t check the clues. He didn''t know what to do. That''s what he meant


    However, as evidence, it does not seem to be enough to explain the case.


    "The culprit behind the scenes? Nonsense! I think there is a culprit behind the scenes, but someone poisoned the Ghost Head sword king, but he didn''t find it? Hum, don''t mention the Ghost Head sword king, even I can detect that I was poisoned!" Lv Fujin was startled by the blood wolf, but quickly retorted.


    "I only said poison, not poison... Based on my understanding of the masters in the spirit realm and Hu Huo''s understanding of drugs, I can draw such a theory... What the murderer behind the scenes gave Shi prisoner was not poison, but tonic."


    "Tonic? You''re talking nonsense!" Lv Fujin really thought the blood wolf was crazy and said such crazy words to so many people!


    The blood wolf ignored him and then said, "yes, it''s a tonic. It''s probably a tonic to concentrate and relax. You can guess one or two from Shi prisoner''s feeling refreshed every time he loses his mind."


    Shen Hongtang was stunned. When they were drinking tea and chatting, the blood wolf did ask this question, because the atmosphere was very relaxed. Shen Hongtang didn''t expect that the blood wolf was targeted!


    "It''s medicine. It''s all hooliganism when talking about toxicity regardless of the dose." the blood wolf interrupted LV Fujin''s opening his mouth to question and laughed at him. "For experts at the level of stone prisoner, the dose of medicine is certainly very large. For ordinary people like you, you can find it immediately, and even have strong side effects."


    "Do you mean that if Shi prisoner takes this medicine, he can''t find it?" Li Shangrong asked puzzled.


    "I feel refreshed after eating. How can I find it?" the blood wolf smiled, "Everyone, another important point is that Shi prisoner has stopped practicing his mental skills. People who practice internal skills will practice well if they have the conditions. When they arrive at the spirit realm master, they can rotate and run for any time. This is also the reason why the poison is not effective for the spirit realm master. The spirit realm master will force the poison out of the body when his internal skills are running automatically.


    But Shi prisoner has deliberately stopped the operation of internal skills and can''t quickly expel the excess tonic out of the body. Naturally, he can''t find it. "


    "If so, what will he do?" Shen Hongtang is a master of the spirit realm. As soon as the blood wolf said it, he understood that first-class masters like LV Fu Jincheng mirror should be able to understand the principle.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to sympathize with those whose cultivation is lower.


    "According to the research and speculation made by Hu Hui, even if Shi prisoner ate too much, the advantages outweighed the disadvantages in terms of the physique of his spiritual realm master. The only bad thing is that his body and spirit will relax uncontrollably and probably... Fall asleep."


    "Asleep?!" the crowd stared.


    "That''s right. So what you call the psycho mania, the psycho mania that he''s been unconscious for a while, is just that he''s distracted and dozing off. But even if he suddenly dozes off, he won''t fall down in a short time. That''s why he often returns to his senses and doesn''t remember what happened just now."


    The statement of the blood wolf was difficult for everyone to accept for a time. Gong Budu whispered, "do you think it reasonable for us to treat his cruel and heartless madness as dozing off?"


    "Reasonable? Have you ever seen him cruel and cruel when he lost his mind?" the blood wolf laughed. The so-called reasonable is just some people''s subjective thought, "He just vaguely forgot what he was doing just now. People and animals are harmless. And your concept that he will be manic if he loses his mind is just because the three murders have formed an established impression in your mind... If you leave aside the three murders, who has he been angry with in the past six months? Has he killed chickens, ducks, cattle and sheep or stepped on flowers and plants?"


    Master Hui Fang and other disciples of Shenzi Temple looked at each other and said, "OK, it seems that there is no..."


    "This is the psychological hint that the murderer behind the scenes used Shi prisoner''s violent past to bury for you. As long as Shi prisoner has memory fragments like he was possessed at the beginning, everyone''s uneasy premonition will arise spontaneously. It''s easy to blame him for the murder next." the blood wolf sneered, "Originally, it was very simple for Shi prisoner to be blamed. Unfortunately, he accidentally met me and brought a knowledgeable work."


    "This is just your guess!" Lv Fujin said firmly.


    "So I need to take time to confirm my guess. There has been no fragment incident in the stone prison where I eat and live together these days. If you want me to continue to confirm, don''t scold me behind my back all day. I''m an idiot shouting to go back to the capital." the blood wolf joked.


    Being said by the blood wolf seemed to become him. LV Fujin was the one who was delaying the case, and his face was very ugly.


    "I wonder if general blood wolf can explain how to frame stone prisoners in those three cases?" or Hou Jingtian hit the nail on the head and grasped the core problem.


    The so-called medicine can only become the nonsense of the blood wolf.

 Chapter 942

    "Of course I''ve figured it out, otherwise how can I let you go." the blood wolf waved his meat hand and said confidently.


    Everyone looked at each other. Master Chengjing, who came from Shaolin Temple, has become the person with the highest voice in Shenzi temple. He stood up and nodded: "OK, I don''t want to let the bad guys go, and I don''t want to wrong the good guys. Since general blood wolf is so committed, please ask general blood wolf to solve our doubts!"


    "Of course, today we''ll see through the plot of the murderer behind the scenes and return the Ghost Head sword King''s innocence." the blood wolf smiled brightly and said to the people, "I''ll go first. You find some disciples involved that day and directly find me in the backyard where the first case occurred."


    With that, the blood wolf took Hu Lai and left quickly.


    We didn''t believe it for a while, but we thought that the four martial arts in the town would not make such a messy joke, so master Chengjing asked master Huifang to summon the disciples involved in the case that day, and we went to the backyard together.


    When he came to the backyard, he saw the blood wolf carrying a pot of tea from nowhere. He was sitting in the open space drinking. He looked unhurried.


    "Amitabha, please explain to us general blood wolf." master Chengjing had known the details of the murder early in the morning. He didn''t need to explain more. He opened the door to the mountain path.


    "The same murder has happened. Who, how did you find the body and repeat it?" the blood wolf pointed to the kitchen disciple that day.


    "Me?"


    The kitchen disciple was suddenly stunned by the roll call, but he still walked out of the crowd. In full view of the public, he was a little nervous and walked rigidly to the warehouse where the crime was committed.


    He carefully recalled all the details at the beginning. He couldn''t remember clearly for a long time... But as soon as he pushed the wooden door, the door opened at an angle of a palm, and there was a crash. He saw that the door was locked from the inside.


    As before, the kitchen disciple didn''t have to recall it, but immediately remembered the process.


    Last time he saw that no one should have locked the door, he went back to find someone to smash the chain. He didn''t know that someone was dead inside. This time, he had a lesson from the past. This time, he quickly looked through the crack of the door. Through the dim light, he really saw a man lying inside!


    "Dead, dead!" the kitchen disciple staggered back.


    People were surprised that the blood wolf really restored the scene at this moment?! The others rushed over and looked at it in turn. There was indeed a man lying inside.


    "Never mind the undead, do what you did." the blood wolf reminded Youzai leisurely.


    "Ah? At that time... I immediately went to find someone to take an axe to help break the iron chain!" the kitchen disciple said, so he had to go back to the kitchen to find someone according to the original practice.


    "You should think of him as the one who came to smash the chain and break it." the blood wolf asked the kitchen disciple to skip the waste of time.


    "I''ll come." Lv Fujin glanced at the blood wolf. Although the blood wolf said he was very upset about overthrowing the case, he was also curious about how the blood wolf could turn over these iron cases for Shi prisoner, so he immediately took out his treasure knife and cut the iron chain gently through the crack of the door.


    Everyone is very curious, but in order to restore the scene, we still let the kitchen disciples enter first, and others poke their heads outside the door.


    The back kitchen disciple once experienced that he was the least curious and least willing to go in among all the people here. However, he couldn''t say no at this time, so he had to cooperate and enter the warehouse.


    There was a man lying on the ground. He looked closer and recognized that it was Mr. Wuzuo, a friend of the blood wolf.


    Of course, Hu Lai is not dead. He lies impatiently as a prop body.


    Seeing that someone was not really dead, the kitchen disciple was much braver. Looking back on the original situation, he went out and said to everyone, "yes, that''s right at that time! When the disciples who smashed the iron chain saw the body, I went out and shouted for people! Soon the abbot and they all came!"


    "Can we go in and have a look?" Li Shangrong said curiously.


    "Yes, just don''t destroy the scene until you explain it." the blood wolf smiled.


    The crowd walked in and looked at everything restored. Lu Jian wondered, "of course, with your ability, you can restore the process of Shi prisoner''s murder. What''s the difference between this process and Jingtian''s speculation?"


    "Of course it''s different... Because I didn''t follow Hou Jingtian''s practice. I locked the door, which has nothing to do with the people inside." the blood wolf smiled calmly outside.


    Hu Lai nodded to everyone, indicating that he didn''t lock the door.


    Everyone was stunned, which was quite different from the process deduced by Hou Jingtian.


    "I see!" Lu Fujin suddenly realized, "in fact, the people inside were not dead at that time. Just like now, you lock the key outside and throw it in!"


    Logic, shut up! Then did the elder of the Golden Snake sect help Shi prisoner hold the key and lead him to death? Is there such a lively and lovely victim!


    The overall view of the goods is good, but the reasoning case is really not his strength. It may be related to his character. Impatient people don''t have the patience to pay attention to the details.


    "I guess the key is still on you... You want to say that in fact, the key was still on you after the murder. Wait until the kitchen disciples go to call people, and then put the key into Hu Lai''s pocket." Hou Jingtian soon gave a reliable reasoning, which made everyone suddenly understand.


    "No," said the blood wolf with a smile.


    Hu Lai pulled out a key from his pocket and handed it to the kitchen disciple.


    The kitchen disciple was immediately shocked: "yes, it''s the key here! There''s only one, there can be no mistake!"


    "Hou Jingtian''s idea is very good, but the murderer didn''t choose to do so. At that time, the kitchen disciple called to smash the chain. Several people were at the scene. Even if there was a murderer here, it would be convenient for everyone to sneak back to hide the key after they left, but he couldn''t do so. Because the murderer couldn''t predict whether someone in this group would turn over the body before calling someone, in case the body would be found at that time There is no key on the, and it is useless for him to hide the key again. "The blood wolf explained to Hou Jingtian.


    Hou Jingtian''s reasoning is valuable, but combined with the unpredictable factors of reality, the murderer does have a risk.


    "How did you do that?" Shen Hongtang couldn''t help asking the blood wolf not to sell off.


    "It''s simple."


    The blood wolf asked everyone to come out. He picked up the iron chain on the ground, easily broke off the broken piece, reconnected it and became available. The door is half closed, the backhand passes the iron chain through the latch opening on the back of the door, and the two ends pull the iron chain to close most of the door. Then go to the next room, pull out the key of the big copper lock at the door, come back, pick up the big copper lock on the ground, lock both ends of the iron chain with this key, and then plug the crack of the palm sized door, and the door will be locked as before.


    Everyone is stunned. Why can the blood wolf lock the door with a key to other locks?


    "It''s impossible, all the keys of copper locks can''t be used in common!" some of the kitchen disciples couldn''t accept this fact.


    "It''s really not universal. This one in my hand is the key here." the blood wolf disciple shrugged and smiled.


    "Ah?! this..." the kitchen disciple looked at the key in his hand and was at a loss.


    Everyone was at a loss and could only look at the blood wolf and the kitchen disciple.


    "It''s not as complicated as everyone thought. After the murderer killed someone, he just pulled out the key of the side door and stuffed it into the body''s pocket. The real key was inserted into the lock hole of the side door after locking the door, which pretended to be the door locked by the elder of the Golden Snake door. At that time, the younger brothers were flustered. How could they try to open the side door?" The blood wolf explained.


    "Didn''t the kitchen disciple say that the door lock key was in the body pocket at that time? You didn''t try?" Gong Budu asked anxiously.


    "I didn''t try it at that time. Everyone was very flustered when I found the body. Who cares? Try the key immediately..." the kitchen disciple felt the back of the bare head and said wrongfully.


    "Then how can you be sure it''s the key here! There''s something wrong with you!" Gong Budu slapped the folding fan in his hand, angrily pointed at the kitchen disciple, and his suspicion of this person rose in vain.


    "Not only that time, but this time he confirmed the key here without trying. It''s also very simple for him to confirm blindly. Look at the key handle..." the blood wolf reminded.


    They hurriedly took two keys and compared them carefully... There is a small number code written on the key handle, which should be used to deal with these warehouses.


    "The murderer changed the numbers of the two keys in advance. At that time, the scene was flustered, and the copper locks of other doors were normally inserted with keys, not just the kitchen disciples. I believe the disciples present subconsciously confirmed that it was the key here. At that time, they had to deal with the body. It was impossible to lock the door immediately, and the keys and lock heads were not left in the corner without the attention of the public It won''t be tested soon. The killer can easily find a chance to change the key. "


    A trace of pure light flashed in the blood wolf''s eyes and frowned at the people: "People are easily influenced by the habits of daily life. When the disciples see that the copper locks around are inserted with keys as usual, and the key in the body pocket is the number of the copper lock here, they will make a natural judgment. This is also the means of the murderer behind the scenes, guiding everyone to make the judgment he wants by deceiving the eyes of the person involved..."


    "Therefore, the testimony of all the people involved here may not be correct. As outsiders who have not been implicitly transferred, what we have to do is to abandon these interference items, and the truth will gradually surface."


    The blood wolf''s words made the people look at all the disciples of Shenzi temple and sink into meditation.

 Chapter 943

    "It is now clear why the scene of the death of the Golden Snake sect elder was like this. It is also very simple to frame the stone prisoner. The murderer made a time difference." the blood wolf continued.


    "What''s the time difference?" Shen Hongtang was very interested in the novel interpretation of the blood wolf case and hurriedly asked.


    In fact, not only Shen Hongtang, but also others were equally curious. They surrounded their faces and looked at the blood wolf. Hou Jingtian was not so curious. He probably guessed it.


    "The kitchen disciple comes every five days, that is, no one will come here for four days under normal circumstances. At first, the murderer uses the Golden Snake sect elder to make an appointment with Shi prisoner the first night, and then uses another means to contact the Golden Snake sect elder who left Shenzi temple to change the appointment the next day. I guess the Golden Snake sect elder agrees to change the time and asks the murderer to send the news of the change to Shi prisoner, or He sent a letter to Shi prisoner, but he was intercepted by the murderer. Shi prisoner didn''t know at all. "


    "So the stone prisoner appeared in the backyard as agreed and waited for a day. The next night, it was the Golden Snake sect elder''s turn to attend the appointment, but the killer''s blow was fatal... Because the killer died for more than three days, it was difficult to determine the exact time of death. Naturally, everyone matched the stone prisoner who died for more than three days and appeared in the backyard. So the night the stone prisoner was here , although he is confused, nothing has happened here. "


    Although the blood wolf had a new interpretation of the case, they still had many questions. Their companions whispered to each other about the feasibility before.


    The blood wolf didn''t mean to give them time to ask questions, and then said, "let''s go to the next case."


    Everyone is brainstorming. They don''t care much about other chores. They have to follow.


    "Ah, wait, did the general blood wolf forget something?" Lu Jian was low-key and quiet. This time, she came to stop the blood wolf.


    "Yes? No!" cried the blood wolf.


    "Yes! That Hu Wuzuo is still locked by you in the warehouse!" Lu Jianyi had to be frank!


    Lu Jianyi also couldn''t laugh bitterly. Everyone forgot his nonsense in it. He was more sympathetic to the same tool of loading corpses at the end of the world. He didn''t forget him!


    As soon as the kitchen disciple heard this, he quickly remembered to let Hu Lai out, otherwise it would take five days for this man to pass!


    "Tut......" the blood wolf shook his head slightly.


    Brother, you seem very sorry that you didn''t close Hu Wuzuo for a few days!


    Aren''t you associates! How do you feel in hot water and intrigue!


    After a little episode, they returned to the yard where the stone prisoner was located. Today, the yard is surrounded by monks from Shenzi temple and Shaolin and is under strict care.


    The crowd stopped at the entrance of the yard. After all, it was here last time that they began to tell the case. But the blood wolf went straight through, so everyone had to follow in and went directly to the roof of the west chamber.


    This time, the blood wolf did not prepare to restore the scene in advance, and the scene was empty.


    The blood wolf was impolite and sat down on the chair where the smoking teaching and nursing teaching made him die at that time. He crossed his legs and looked up and said, "it''s suitable for the cool wind here at night. He can be flustered by the sun during the day."


    "General blood wolf, please tell us the details directly." there are people with status here. Li Shangrong needs to remind blood wolf to keep his status as the four martial arts in the town and don''t forget himself.


    It can be said that it is an instinctive habit to urge her like this. When I was in Jiang Chen''s team, I used to urge the guy who was out of tune. I didn''t expect that the four martial arts in Zhenguo still had such a bad problem... Are all smart people in the world going the same way?


    "What''s the hurry..." Shu Lang, the blood wolf, smiled, raised his hand and raised the teapot he was drinking just now. He conveniently picked up the cup on the table and poured a cup of tea. "You''re not tired. Please have a cup of tea first and listen to me carefully."


    After getting along for a short time, Li Shangrong already knew that the blood wolf said nothing. He sighed, took a sip of tea and said, "you say it, we''ll all wait."


    "Now it has been repeated in the case..." the blood wolf ordered some tea cups that Li Shangrong had drunk. "You are the Zhou protectionist envoy of the day. You have drunk the tea I drugged in advance. The murderer behind the scenes is a person who can make drugs that even Shi prisoners are confused. He wants to turn over the Zhou protectionist envoy, which is light and easy to lift..."


    "Wait a minute!" Gong indecisively interrupted, "what do you mean? You mean the murderer was already waiting here when Zhou Baojiao came in?"


    "Yes, you have grasped the key point this time, and children can be taught." the blood wolf praised lightly.


    "There are disciples around. How could the murderer wait here in advance! And the guardian envoy of Zhou is not wary of drinking the medicine prepared by the murderer!" Gong decided to shake his head.


    "I''ll explain later. You listen to me first." the blood wolf asked Gong not to be impatient, and then asked the martial monk disciples on duty that day, "I ask you a question... Do you know Zhou Baojiao?"


    "Of course I know him. I''ve seen him many times... I don''t know whether he knows me or not, but I must know him!" the martial monk disciple frowned into a Sichuan word, and seemed dissatisfied with the question asked by the blood wolf.


    "Do you know what he looks like?"


    "Dry, thin, haggard, with heavy dark circles under his eyes..."


    "Did you see the body after Zhou Baojiao''s death?" the blood wolf shook his head.


    "This..." the martial monk disciple hesitated and seemed to recall his impression of where the appearance of Zhou Baojiao came from.


    The crowd listened to the question and answer. It was unimaginable. LV Fujin interrupted: "how could he not recognize the envoy of Zhou Baojiao who came and went so many times in Shenzi temple!"


    "Really? Then you can also recall carefully. We were new here and met the man of door smoke sect outside. Which look do you remember?" the blood wolf smiled.


    "I......" Lv Fujin opened his mouth, but suddenly he couldn''t speak.


    "The people of the menyan sect have a unified feature. They are all dressed in hooded cloaks. Their faces are hidden under the shadow of the brim. How can you recognize them?"


    The blood wolf then said, leaving LV Fujin speechless. As soon as the blood wolf mentioned, everyone remembered that it was true.


    "Do you mean that the Zhou Baojiao envoy he saw that day was false?" Hou Jingtian reacted quickly.


    "Not exactly... At least it''s true that Zhou Baojiao envoy came in for the first time." the blood wolf stood up again and looked at the martial monk''s disciples, "In fact, the martial monk disciples haven''t clearly seen the appearance of Zhou Baojiao envoy, but they have seen it many times, and subconsciously they have become familiar with it. The appearance he has repeated now is what Zhou Baojiao envoy saw when he died here, but it has coincided with the memory he subconsciously felt familiar with, resulting in more natural appearance memories in his memory."


    "Actually, that day, the martial monk disciple only saw a special cigarette gun made by Zhou Baojiao, which was covered by the cloak of the Buyan sect. All he knew was the cloak and the cigarette gun... The person of the Buyan sect walked carelessly and seemed to be weak. As long as he imitated the way that the drug addict walked with his heels off the ground, the martial monk disciple naturally thought he saw Zhou Hu Teaching envoy. "


    The martial monk disciple had been lost in thought, and the blood wolf continued to recall: "In order to be more natural and less suspicious, the murderer must not be timid. So he swaggered in front of you and even made close contact with you, so that you wouldn''t have any doubt... But do you remember that you said he sprayed a cigarette at you? That''s because he made close face-to-face contact with you, and he was worried that you could see the outline from the blurred shadow, It''s a cigarette deliberately sprayed into your eyes. But because Zhou Baojiao''s character has always been unruly, this move won''t make you suspicious at all, but it''s very reasonable. "


    "The murderer created a false impression for you and a false witness for the case," concluded the blood wolf.


    "What did the murderer do this for? To delay the death of Zhou Baojiao?" Hou Jingtian asked.


    "Almost... Anyway, there was no difference between Zhou Baojiao and his death."

 Chapter 944

    "Do you as like as two peas?" the blood wolf suddenly turned to ask the same question.


    "Don''t know, don''t know, I only know his cloak and cigarette gun!" the kitchen disciple saw that the martial monk disciple was asked speechless, and even began to doubt life. With a lesson from the past, he was very straightforward to face the problem of blood wolf.


    "When the kitchen disciples came up to deliver cakes, they saw the murderer disguised as Zhou Baojiao envoy with a cloak and a cigarette gun. The real Zhou Baojiao envoy had been fainted and hidden by the murderer."


    There are so many rooms in the courtyard. Even if you just find one room under the roof, you can hide people. No one bothers about where the murderer hid people.


    "Why did the murderer do this?" although Li Shangrong was a referee, he couldn''t help asking curiously and eagerly.


    "Because Shi prisoner is not here at this time, he can''t kill Zhou Baojiao envoy... He can''t let the real Zhou Baojiao envoy leave at this time, but he has to leave secretly... By pretending that Zhou Baojiao envoy and you can let him leave in the most natural way," said the blood wolf, "Zhou Baojiao''s habit of asking the kitchen to deliver cakes is known to even ordinary martial monk disciples. The murderer can easily use it. If you deliberately let the cake giver see the fake Baojiao smoking a cigarette here, you will tell the martial monk disciples to clear the door rules when you go out. Then, no accident happens, the martial monk disciples guarding the main door come in and warn the fake Zhou Baojiao. The fake Zhou Baojiao can be logical, It seems that he left the courtyard temporarily because he wanted to smoke a cigarette. He left very naturally. "


    Martial monk disciples and kitchen disciples are silent. They are not thick skinned enough. Ah bah, their cultivation is not as deep as the old monks. After hearing that, they only think they may have lied for the murderer, which is a great blow to their spirit.


    "When prisoner Shi came back, he had already taken the medicine given by the murderer and was confused when he returned to the room. At this time, the murderer pretended to be the envoy of Zhou protectionist, and the martial monk disciples at the door would not doubt it. When the murderer returned to the roof of the West Wing room, he restored the unconscious Zhou protectionist to his original state, woke him up, and then stabbed the other party to death with the wooden knife of prisoner Shi... He woke the other party in order to wake him up Zhou Baojiao''s envoy showed a frightened look before he died. If Zhou Baojiao''s envoy died in a coma, his death would be too calm, which is not in line with the state that they were suddenly killed by Shi prisoner. "


    "Whimsical! Well, how do you explain what Shi prisoner said himself? He knocked over the table on the roof? They had a quick fight here!" Lu Fujin frowned.


    "Fool, the stone prisoner was only awakened by the sound here, and didn''t say he knocked it over with his own hands." the blood wolf smiled, squatted on the ground and explained under the table, "The murderer moved his hands and feet on the table. He cut off the four legs of the table, and the table would not fall down without collision. Then he hung rain or string at the foot of the table and led it downstairs. Then he went to pat the door of Xiangshi prison. The stone prison''s efficacy was taking effect and his mind was confused. He remembered his appointment to the roof of the West Wing room, but he was still confused. When the stone prison arrived at the roof, the murderer was only confused We need to tear off the filaments downstairs, control the table, fall down, and scatter the pieces, so as to completely wake up Shi prisoner and the martial monks outside. Tu Liushi prisoner and the newly breathless Zhou Baojiao envoy are in the rooftop and successfully blame him. "


    "Then how did the murderer leave the courtyard? The martial monks and disciples guarding around must find someone in and out, even if they climb the wall, they can''t go!" said the blood wolf more and more methodically. LV Fujin couldn''t sit still and said anxiously.


    "Go straight from the door." the blood wolf laughed.


    "Door?!" Lv Fujin pointed to the martial monk disciple, "can he not find it?"


    "Did you forget? After the table fell to the ground, the movement attracted all the martial monks around to the west chamber. The murderer could walk away from the door as long as he hid in the dark and waited for the disciples to go up to the roof of the west chamber." the blood wolf didn''t expect that the guy didn''t think about the details at all and sneered.


    LV Fujin missed such a simple point, and his face turned red with embarrassment.


    "As you said, although the murderer wanted to frame Shi prisoner, all this was too troublesome. Since the murderer hid in the yard early in the morning and killed Zhou Baojiao envoy directly when Shi prisoner came back, why pretend to be Zhou Baojiao envoy for several times?" Hou Jingtian wondered.


    What the blood wolf said is not impossible, but the process is too cumbersome, and there are additional risks. The killer doesn''t need to be so complicated.


    "Well... Let me postpone my explanation." the blood wolf sold it again.


    "There are so many doubts, but you have to postpone the explanation, which can be regarded as solving the case?" Lv Fujin said reluctantly.


    "Ha ha... The next case." the blood wolf ignored LV Fujin and took the lead downstairs with his hands on his back.


    It''s a pity that this is the fourth martial arts of the town. Even if people hate it, they still have to be the uncle!


    The party came to the attic of the East chamber again, a closed stone house without windows.


    "Amitabha. In this case, only donor Shi and the Dharma protector of Huanyue Zongtian are locked in the house. If it is not the person killed by donor Shi, how can general blood wolf explain it?" Master Cheng Jing raised his Buddha''s hand and nodded.


    In this case, he did not think of the possibility of another suspect at all.


    "This case is the most difficult of all murders. If I hadn''t thought of what the kitchen disciple said later, I wouldn''t have figured it out." the blood wolf said honestly.


    He also went back to raise his pillow and thought about it for several nights. If it were not certain that there were problems in the first two cases, he might have been concealed by this case.


    "Me?" the kitchen disciple pointed to himself in surprise. He followed the blood wolf all the way down and only found that he had been lured to do a lot of false evidence, but it still had some effect?


    "You said that the oil paper you used to mend the wall is missing... In fact, it was not blown away by the wind, but stolen by the murderer."


    The blood wolf came to the wall that had been tangled before, removed the bookshelf, gently knocked open the mended stone brick, reached out and took it in in in a different direction.


    "General blood wolf still doubts the hole? But the hole can''t even let children in, and no one can enter from here." Gong Budu shook his head and didn''t want the blood wolf to still drill the tip of the ox horn.


    "At first I couldn''t figure out how the murderer came in from here... But later I figured out that we should reverse thinking. It''s not the murderer who came in here to kill, but Tian Baofa who went out from here to be killed." the blood wolf smiled.


    "Dharma protector Tian went out from here and was killed?!" everyone was shocked, as if the blood wolf were talking about Arabian Nights.


    The hole is so big that you can''t get in, of course you can''t get out!


    "Of course people can''t get out... But do you remember how Tian Baofa died?"


    "His head was broken." Lu Jian said in a simple way.


    "Yes, the head of the people here can just pass." the blood wolf compared the size of the hole.


    "This..." Gong Budu frowned. "Although his head can pass, the murderer still can''t chop off Tian Baofa''s head here."


    "It''s said that Tian Baofa was killed when he went out from here. His head was not split indoors..." the blood wolf bent down and poked his head out of the hole, and the voice came from the outside. "He poked his head out, and the length of his neck was just over the width of a brick. The murderer immediately cut it off with a stone prisoner''s wooden knife, and Tian Baofa lost his head."


    Everyone was speechless, but who can imagine why Tian protector wanted to put his head out and be cut off for no reason? No one can understand this whimsical idea!


    This question must be asked, but the blood wolf didn''t give them a chance to ask, and then said: "waterproof oil paper is of great use at this time..."

 Chapter 945

    "This leak mending stone brick has long been made by the murderer. Although it fits the hole, it can be easily pulled out. When Tian Baofa put his head out of the hole, the murderer had already arranged the stolen oil paper outside. A knife can catch the head and blood, otherwise the blood drops will leave evidence outside." the blood wolf put his head against the hole and said word by word, "Then the murderer covered up the extracted stone bricks, wrapped Tian Baofa''s head in oil paper and put it on the roof."


    "Do you still remember that the roof also made up the leak?" the blood wolf pointed to the roof. "The later mended tiles were also removed by the murderer before bonding. In this way, they were very loose. The murderer didn''t need to destroy other tiles to open a tile. Then the dead wrapped the dead man''s head with oil paper to prevent brain blood from flying, and split them into several pieces with a wooden knife..."


    "People have been killed, why should the murderer do this..." Li Shangrong''s stomach churned faintly and couldn''t help interrupting.


    "Because the size of that tile can''t fill the whole head."


    When the blood wolf said this, everyone looked up and looked at the size of the tile. A head could not pass. If you had to cut your head into pieces that could be stuffed in... It was really straightforward!


    "Then he threw his head back in from the hole where the field Dharma protector went out. Why is it so bloody!" Gong Budu patted the younger martial sister with sour stomach and pale face on the back and frowned at the blood wolf.


    "No, because he used oil paper to pick up his head and blood, and his head was completely covered with the blood in the oil paper. If you have seen the scene of cutting off his head, you should know that the cut off head will be covered with the sprayed blood, but it will not be completely wet like soaking in the blood. Therefore, in order to cover up the abnormal blood contamination of his head, it is natural to cut off his head and the blood will be covered with the whole head , that''s in line with the current situation. "


    People turned their heads disgustingly. It''s really better not to ask so carefully. It''s really a picture.


    "It''s not enough for the murderer to plug his split head from the small hole. He also has to complete the disguise of Tian protector being hacked to death in the room. The murderer tied filaments at both ends of the oil paper full of blood, slowly hung it down from the small hole in the ceiling, gently shook it, and immediately released the filaments tied at one side after the position is suitable, and the blood was completely spilled on the wall and nearby where the deceased died It was all splashed blood, and even the oil lamp on the table was extinguished. Then the oil paper was recycled from the hole. So we checked the blood contamination in the room, and there was blood on the leaking brick, because the murderer''s modus operandi was extremely meticulous. "


    "This is not over yet, the killer still has a very critical step to complete." the blood wolf finally took his head out of the hole and patted the dust on his hair.


    "What''s the key step?" Shen Hongtang asked with wide eyes. He was aroused by the idea of blood wolf.


    "He would also like to come down and remove the stone bricks, put his hand into the hole, push down the bookshelf on the side and hit it on the body. Finally, he stuffed the stone bricks, and everything came to an end. When the stone prisoner woke up, he was framed in the secret room where no one could come in." the blood wolf explained.


    "Push down the bookshelf? Why did he do this?" Shen Hongtang wondered.


    "Senior Shen, he''s not wasting time... Because he wants to cover up this killing technique. It''s very strange if the bookshelf on this wall is moved artificially when people find the murder scene, because normal people can''t move the whole bookshelf when they take the book. But the body falls to the ground, and the murderer outside can''t reset the bookshelf through the hole, so it''s most appropriate to pull the bookshelf down and smash it on the body And the order can''t be reversed. You must first pour blood on it and then pull down the bookshelf, otherwise the blood stained position of the bookshelf will become strange, "explained the blood wolf.


    Shen Hongtang clapped his hands and suddenly realized, "I see!"


    "Elder Shen, don''t believe his nonsense. His inferences are just on paper and have no basis at all... Who do you think can let protector Tian stretch out his head and be cut off? Isn''t that fantastic!" Lv Fujin came to remind Shen Hongtang.


    No matter who cares, Shen Hongtang, who sings with the blood wolf, almost forgot who he brought his partner!


    "Who can? Hehe... Anyone here can." the blood Wolf grinned and said something ridiculous.


    Without waiting for everyone to ask, the blood wolf said directly: "the killer picked them to kill for a reason... The reason is good control."


    "Why?" Gong hesitated and squinted.


    "The purpose of them wandering around the stone prison is the best condition for the murderer to control them." the blood wolf said calmly.


    Everyone suddenly realized and looked at Shi prisoner strangely... After all, discussing this topic involving private martial arts in front of him doesn''t seem to accord with their identity.


    "From beginning to end, these three brothers have such a purpose in their hearts - the magic skill of a cadre. It''s normal for people to die for money and birds for food. It''s normal for people to linger on the secret script of magic skill in the Jianghu. As long as the murderer uses this excuse, it''s easy for the three dead to step into the gate of hell unknowingly."


    The blood wolf sees that everyone has a little understanding, and it''s much simpler to say: "As long as the murderer told them... He had a way, maybe a strange drug, maybe a poison, maybe a fairy jump. In short, if he could make Shi prisoner confess honestly, he could make the three of them cooperate well. Let elder Xu of Golden Snake gate ask shi prisoner to come to the backyard warehouse. Even when he was not in Shenzi temple, he agreed with the murderer to change the appointed time. Let Zhou protectionist envoy hurry to make an appointment and see the murderer on the roof of the West Wing room early He won''t be surprised to wait; Hotan Dharma protector agreed to push away the stone brick probe and go out when certain conditions are met in the attic of the East Chamber... "


    "Even if there is such a temptation, as an old Jianghu, they can''t trust a stranger so easily," Gong Budu said.


    "This is also the reason why I have many questions that need to be explained later, because these problems need to be explained in the three cases..." the blood wolf said faintly, "that is, the murderer must be someone who can be trusted by the three dead, even the whole Shenzi temple."


    "You mean, the murderer behind the scenes is the people in Shenzi temple, and there are ghosts in Shenzi temple?" Li Shangrong looked more awe-inspiring.


    It''s one thing to have a murder and another thing to have an insider


    "Of course, otherwise, how could the murderer be so familiar with the surrounding environment and set a trap? For example, the kitchen disciple went to the warehouse once every five days to make a death time difference between Shi prisoner and Xu Changlao; for example, the leak repair in the East Wing room, he knew all the locations and made full use of them. Because every plant and tree in Shenzi temple was deeply engraved in his heart."


    These two doubts are clearly the most familiar places for the kitchen disciples!


    Everyone looked back silently and slowly touched the weapon. The kitchen disciple noticed the strange atmosphere, shook his head and took two steps back. His face was ugly.


    "Especially in the case of the killing of Zhou Baojiao envoy on the roof of the West Wing room, you all think that the murderer''s tricks are too cumbersome. Why not hide and wait for the right time to succeed at one stroke. That''s because the murderer is as careful as dust. He''s worried that he can still make mistakes, so after ambushing Zhou Baojiao envoy, he has to leave the yard to restore his identity so as to ensure his alibi. In this way, it''s even a big deal The family doesn''t believe that Shi prisoner killed Zhou Baojiao envoy, and they won''t doubt him. "


    "However, the second case of the murderer''s busy can help us narrow the scope of the murderer behind the scenes..." the blood wolf smiled proudly. Everyone heard that it can narrow the scope. Whether it is true or false, they pricked their ears curiously, "The courtyard where Shi prisoner lives began to be guarded after Xu Chang''s death. Anyone who goes in and out will know. The murderer behind the scenes can sneak into the yard in advance. It''s not that he has good lightness skills that can hide from the surrounding martial monks and disciples, but that he will not attract people''s attention when he walks into the yard openly."


    "The only people who can get in and out of the yard without being noticed are the people guarding here." master Chengjing never said a word, but the human spirit is the human spirit. When he opened his mouth, he hit the nail on the head.


    "That''s right. He is also a guard, so he can go in and out of the yard freely. As long as he deliberately staggers the time for several consecutive days, he goes in and out on duty. After the shift change, different people will communicate with each other, but they are used to it. Soon, the people on duty don''t know whether he is still inside or not..." the old God of the blood wolf was in the way, and his eyes swept the people one by one.


    Hearing this, the people restrained their covetous eyes on the kitchen disciples and turned to the martial monk disciples.


    "I see. I know who the murderer is."


    Smelling the speech, the blood wolf''s eyes finally stopped on Hou Jingtian who regained his spirit.


    Thinking of something, Hou Jingtian slowly said the figure that made everyone slow but God: "the murderer behind the scenes is actually the abbot himself!"

 Chapter 946

    "Amitabha. Abbot is merciful and righteous. He can''t be the murderer." master Huifang stood up and said.


    "Yes, the abbot can''t be the murderer!" several other disciples of Shenzi temple were also indignant.


    It can be seen that the abbot is respected by the disciples of Shenzi temple. Master Cheng Jing just shook his head lightly and recited the Buddha''s name silently. It is estimated that he did not accept this statement.


    "Hou Jingtian, is there any basis for you to say that?" this matter can''t be nonsense. Otherwise, it''s not just as simple as letting Shi prisoner go unpunished, it will also lead to contradictions between Shaolin Temple and the imperial court. Li Shangrong asked Hou Jingtian to give a reasonable explanation.


    "I just give the result according to the reasoning of general blood wolf... Think about whether the Abbot''s performance fully meets the conditions for committing a crime," Hou Jingtian said, "If someone in Shenzi temple can trust the elder of Golden Snake gate, the Dharma protector of Huanyue mountain sect and the Dharma protector of menyan sect, and feel relieved to eat the food he drugged, the abbot must be the first choice. Does the abbot often go to the kitchen to manage the food?"


    Houchu disciple was suddenly asked by Hou Jingtian and reluctantly replied, "yes. But it''s not surprising that all elders of Shenzi temple will take turns to supervise the food in the Houchu."


    "Therefore, it''s too easy for the abbot to poison the food. No disciples will doubt it. Moreover, the abbot is in charge of the whole Shenzi temple and must know when the kitchen disciples go to the backyard warehouse to get materials." Lv Fujin said while recalling the case, "with his understanding of Shenzi temple, the little skill of changing the door lock key in the backyard warehouse must be handy."


    "If I remember correctly... You said you hadn''t seen the abbot all day on the day when the guardian envoy of Zhou on the roof of the west chamber was killed?" Gong Budu suddenly asked the martial monk disciples.


    "That''s right. But I''m guarding the courtyard and can''t walk around. It''s normal that I don''t see the abbot one day." the martial monk disciple said urgently.


    "Amitabha, I saw the abbot that night... The abbot was really ill and stayed in the room. Benefactor Shi can also testify. We will go to see the abbot after dealing with the Golden Snake gate." master Huifang testified for the abbot.


    "All you can testify about is that the abbot was in the room at night." Gong Budu patted the folding fan and said with deep eyes, "it''s strange. It was the Golden Snake gate that day. The matter involving Shi prisoner, the key figure of Shenzi temple, can''t be regarded as a small matter. The abbot didn''t show up?"


    "If Zhou Baojiao''s case is as speculated by general blood wolf, the abbot is really very suspicious." Lu Jianyi was pushed by Hou Jingtian to remind him that he was too low-key. As soon as Lu Jian reacted, she immediately stood up and said her ideas to let the princess pay more attention, "You should know that the murderer needs to ambush in the courtyard in advance to commit the crime. He can hide in the yard by going in and out of different personnel on duty. The Abbot''s identity can certainly be achieved. But in this way, the abbot can''t let others find him disappeared... The Abbot''s best policy is to hide in the room when he says he is ill!"


    "That''s right." after you matched the case with the abbot, Gong Budu took Lu Jianyi''s words and said, "If the murderer didn''t ambush until the time to kill Zhou Baojiao, but dressed up as Zhou Baojiao and walked back and forth, it can only be said that in order to hide the secret! It would be suspicious to disappear all day, so he needs to leave the courtyard and go back to his room and wait for Shi prisoner to come to his room to prove that he is acting as his perjury outside!"


    "Moreover, in this way, we can clearly know the time when Shi prisoner will return to the courtyard. When master Huifang sends Shi prisoner back to the courtyard, the abbot will pretend to be the envoy of Zhou Baojiao and return to the courtyard." Lv Fujin said.


    "Not to mention the third case... The abbot must know about the leak repair outside the attic of the East chamber." Lu Jian said to the kitchen disciple.


    The kitchen disciple pondered for a while, bowed his head and said, "the abbot told me to deal with the leak in the attic of the East chamber."


    When they heard the speech, they showed an unexpected and suddenly realized look.


    If the abbot arranged to fix the leak, it would be natural to easily grasp all the loopholes in the stone wall of the attic! It may even be the leak mending planned by the abbot!


    "On the day we arrived, Shi prisoner killed the abbot, but said he vaguely remembered that the abbot rushed towards him. Do you remember..." Hou Jingtian reminded everyone, and everyone gradually felt a chill.


    "I''m afraid prisoner Shi didn''t lie. The abbot really wanted to kill him! Or, the abbot killed to frame prisoner Shi and did all this against prisoner Shi! At that time, prisoner Shi shook his mind again, indicating that the abbot gave him medicine!" Gong didn''t make up his mind. He was afraid that the context could be straightened out smoothly!


    This is another unimaginable context!


    "Listening to the speculation of the blood wolf, I thought about it carefully..." the stone prisoner who had been silent for a long time suddenly spoke, "On the night when I was asked to go to the backyard, I started after dinner; on the night when Zhou Baojiao was killed, I began to be confused after having dinner with the abbot in the Abbot''s room; on the night in the attic of the East chamber, I and Tian Baofa enjoyed pastries in the attic before we had a short absence; on the day when the abbot was killed, I also ate the breakfast sent by the kitchen before sitting quietly in the middle of the yard..."


    "It''s all right..." Lv Fujin sighed with some chagrin.


    Because if this is the case, the blood wolf will take great credit!


    "All this is based on the assumption of general blood wolf, and the means of committing the crime are too complex. I choose to believe in the abbot of Shenzi temple. If there is no evidence, naturally, the case inferred by benefactor Hou Jingtian and others at the beginning is more acceptable." after careful consideration, Master Cheng Jing is still humane to the public.


    Everyone nodded. Although things were getting more and more right, they were too mysterious. How could it be possible to win the trust of a big demon without evidence that he was framed? In each case, of course, it is easier and more direct for Shi prisoner to kill each other.


    "I have no evidence, but I want to ask general blood wolf. If general blood wolf dares to throw out such a statement, is there any evidence?" Hou Jingtian said honestly.


    "General blood wolf, do you have evidence to prove that the abbot killed the three elders of Golden Snake gate?" Li Shangrong turned back and asked the blood wolf who had been silent all the time.


    Li Shangrong thought that the reason why the blood wolf didn''t speak and let others play freely was that he had a clear mind. Who would think that the blood wolf shrugged and said, "of course, I have no evidence to prove that the abbot killed the three elders of the Golden Snake gate."


    Everyone took a deep breath and stared at the blood wolf in the narrow attic. If you don''t know you can''t beat this guy, I''m afraid you''ll beat him up!


    You don''t have any evidence to take everyone around the crime scene and say you want to overturn the case? Overturn the case!


    Want to turn your face!


    "Since there is no evidence to prove that the abbot is the behind the scenes murderer, it is more likely that prisoner Shi killed the four of them because of his insanity. His insanity is not regular. You haven''t had an attack these days, or you have, but you may have lied. It can''t be proved that donor Shi was drugged because you haven''t had an attack these days." Master Cheng Jing is worthy of being a Shaolin master and doesn''t panic at all, Even if everyone''s reasoning was reasonable just now, he analyzed it rationally and said objectively, "besides, general blood wolf didn''t overturn the case of Shi prisoner killing the abbot, which shows that he also recognized that Shi prisoner killed the abbot. You can''t explain the evidence that the abbot is the murderer behind the scenes. Shi prisoner can be convicted only by this case."


    The blood wolf dug his ears with a smile and said carelessly, "the last murder was really committed by Shi prisoner. But I never thought the man who had half his head cut off was the abbot."


    Everyone was surprised at the speech!


    The three cases that the blood wolf overturned for the stone prisoner and the Abbot''s corresponding reasoning heard everyone''s brain hole open. I didn''t want to beat the blood wolf, but I could throw out more unexpected speeches!


    The abbot is not dead?! Which one is this? Which one is this!

 Chapter 947

    "What do you mean? Abbot... He''s still alive?" they were surprised.


    "You want to say that the abbot was the murderer behind the scenes and finally escaped by pretending to be dead? General blood wolf, don''t talk nonsense and tease everyone without evidence!" Lv Fujin said angrily.


    In his opinion, the blood wolf almost overturned the case, but finally fell short and began to talk nonsense.


    "I didn''t say the abbot was the murderer behind the scenes from beginning to end. Of course, there was no evidence." the blood wolf laughed like a joke.


    LV Fu King Kong wanted to refute. When he thought about it carefully, it seemed that the goods didn''t speak at all when they reasoned with the abbot. Indeed, they didn''t say so.


    "According to your reasoning of overturning the case, I can only speculate like this. Does general blood wolf have other opinions?" Hou Jingtian stood up and said.


    He was the first to doubt the abbot. After all, according to the case of blood wolf reasoning, the abbot is a person who fully meets all conditions.


    "Of course, there are other opinions." the blood wolf went to the center, still with a arrogant smile, but his eyes became serious. "You have all fallen into the layers of traps of the culprit behind the scenes."


    "I''d like to hear the details." Shen Hongtang also went to the center. If they were designed all the time, as the blood wolf said, he would be furious by the evil behind the scenes.


    "First of all, the criminal process of the three cases was reasonably speculated by me, and it was really feasible before I said it to convict Shi. Like you, I thought of many details that were actually consistent with the abbot. At present, I suspect that the behind the scenes murderer is the abbot... It can be said that the abbot is a person specially set for me to overthrow the case." the blood wolf said slowly.


    "Set... Candidate?" Li Shangrong carefully considered the words of the blood wolf, and his face became more and more dignified.


    "First of all, I''d like to ask you, what do you think if there is such a murderer, trying every means to blame Shi prisoner for several murders?"


    Everyone thought about the words of the blood wolf and was stunned for a time.


    Because I just heard the statement that the blood wolf overturned the case today. No one ever thought that these people were not killed by Shi prisoner before. Naturally, I didn''t think why the murderer behind the scenes should frame Shi prisoner.


    "Is it to kill the stone prisoner?" Lu Jianyi pondered.


    "In order to kill Shi prisoner, he took great pains to kill several others? Will this man be too sloppy?" Lu Fujin said with a scornful smile.


    "OK, let me ask you, can you directly kill the Ghost Head Sabre king?" the blood wolf nodded to Lu Jian to agree, turned and smiled at LV Fujin, "an expert like Shi prisoner, even if he was drugged and fell into a half sleep state, his body also had a subconscious reaction, which is very unmatched. You can see what the end of the chopped ''Abbot'' is. Do you want to try?"


    LV Fujin thought for a moment, but his face suddenly looked bad... He couldn''t think of a good way to kill Shi prisoner on his own.


    "If the murders are blamed on the stone prisoner, the imperial court and Shaolin Temple will make the stone prisoner lose his mind and commit the crime again. In order to prevent the ghost sword king from becoming a murderer, he must be subdued!" Gong hesitated and nodded after thinking carefully. "Even if the stone prisoner doesn''t want to be subdued, the imperial court has four martial arts in the country, and Shaoshi mountain monks in Shaolin Temple, they will surely take the stone prisoner''s life!"


    "That''s right. The prisoner spent a lot of time designing the murder case to blame the stone prisoner. It must not be for the good of the stone prisoner. On the contrary, it just proves that the murderer can''t kill the stone prisoner himself, so he should design to drive the wolf and the tiger." the blood wolf looked at everyone and asked deeply, "since the murderer knows that he can''t kill the stone prisoner, why did the abbot go to the stone prisoner on the day we came? Do you want to die?"


    "So you mean that the abbot who took the initiative and the murderer behind the scenes have different purposes, so the abbot is not the culprit behind the scenes?" asked Li Shangrong.


    "The abbot is not the murderer behind the scenes, and the one who did it that day is not the abbot. Let''s talk about it later." the blood wolf continued, "let''s talk about the three cases first. In fact, there is one person qualified in the three cases besides the abbot."


    "Who else?" they frowned.


    "And the Abbot''s left and right hands... Am I right, master Hui Fang?"


    Unexpectedly, the blood wolf named master Huifang. Everyone felt that the blood wolf was crazy and everyone was so restless that they paced left and right.


    "General blood wolf, I have introduced the identity of master Huifang at the beginning. He can''t!" Li Shangrong quickly interrupted blood wolf.


    Master Hui Fang is a member of her movie capital. She is an important chess piece arranged by the imperial court here for many years. How can she be the murderer! The blood wolf launched the respected abbot and the diligent master Huifang, which will annoy everyone!


    "Master Huifang is the second in command in Shenzi temple, and he knows everything the abbot knows. It is precisely because he is both an eminent monk of Shenzi temple and the shadow guard of the shadow capital, so both Shaolin and the imperial court have never doubted master Huifang from the beginning." the blood wolf looked up at master Huifang and said faintly.


    "General blood wolf, you''re right about that. The abbot knows about the big and small affairs of Shenzi temple on weekdays, and I must know." master Huifang came out when he saw everyone staring at him.


    "No, general blood wolf... According to your opinion, master Huifang in the second case is totally unqualified. That day, master Huifang was always dealing with the problem of Golden Snake sect with Shi prisoner, so he didn''t have time to pretend to be the guardian envoy of Zhou." Gong didn''t decide to shake his head.


    How did this person forget what he said before? That''s bullshit.


    "Ha ha, in fact, this is exactly what he wants, to create an alibi that will never be suspected." the blood wolf smiled. "It is precisely because I finally understand the time difference here that I suspect master Huifang."


    "Time difference? Where does time difference come from?" they were surprised.


    "Do you remember that when Hou Jingtian repeated the case that day, he asked Shi prisoner to explain the process in detail. Before Shi prisoner thought it over, master Huifang interrupted and asked Shi prisoner to go on."


    "What''s the problem? They were dealing with the Golden Snake sect together that day. It''s normal for master Huifang to help recall." even master Chengjing couldn''t help explaining.


    "Yes, it''s just because it''s normal that everyone didn''t think too much... Do you know that master Huifang interrupted that day and said that he invited Shi prisoner out to communicate with the Golden Snake gate? Where did he invite Shi prisoner to go?"


    We don''t know why the blood wolf asked this question, but we still answered one by one: "isn''t it in the yard?"


    "No. I was meditating in the Buddhist hall at that time, and master Huifang found me there." Shi prisoner answered.


    Shen Hongtang looked at the blood wolf silently... This man asked this question when he was drinking tea and chatting with them these days! At that time, he acted as if nothing had happened, as if he were chatting. Unexpectedly, it was also related to the case. It was hard to distinguish between public and private affairs, which can not be underestimated!


    "Master Huifang suddenly interrupted and asked Shi prisoner to skip the beginning, just to make everyone ignore this detail," said the blood wolf.


    "Even if the location is not in his yard, what can it prove?" they wondered.


    "If you miss this place, their timeline will become blurred. Do you remember how many times the Zhou protectionist envoy appeared, and what time is it?" the blood wolf turned to ask the martial monk disciples.


    "Remember," said the martial monk disciple.


    "Then I''ll explain the time, and you can testify." the blood wolf shook his head, but a trace of essence flashed in his eyes, "That afternoon, you first saw the Zhou Baojiao envoy who came in. It was the real Zhou Baojiao envoy. But the one who went out was the fake Zhou Baojiao envoy installed by master Huifang. During this period, the Zhou Baojiao envoy came back three times, all on purpose, so that he could be exposed in the future, and your testimony gave him an alibi."


    "After he went out, he pretended to be the envoy of Zhou Baojiao and wanted to appear in front of everyone at the first time to cover up the vacancy that disappeared all night. So at that moment, he hurried to lead a team outside Shaolin Temple to talk with the Golden Snake sect and appeared in everyone''s eyes. The Golden Snake sect acted its own way. Of course, it could not be so easy to compromise. All this was expected by him. There was no progress in the negotiation. He came back at this time Shi prisoner went out to continue the negotiation... It was also at this time that he pretended to appear as Zhou Baojiao envoy. This was the first time that the martial monk disciples saw Zhou Baojiao envoy come back. It took more than half an hour. "


    Everyone was stunned. The so-called time difference turned out to be so... Everyone thought that if master Huifang pretended to be Zhou Baojiao''s envoy, they would go to Shi prisoner when they came out for the first time. After that, they kept together and couldn''t explain the times behind Zhou Baojiao''s envoy... The blood wolf said the time difference was that master Huifang invited Shi prisoner when Zhou Baojiao''s envoy came back to the yard for the second time Time!


    If so, it''s too early for master Huifang to invite Shi prisoner. This period of time is so blurred!


    "You can ask the disciples who were with you that day. I''ve already inquired about it, and the time is right." when the blood wolf saw that everyone still wanted to ask, he said directly, it''s true that he hasn''t done anything these days. The first socialite of Gongwei company is not good at finding people to chat and be lazy. All the people who should be inquired about have been heard.


    "You remember you said that it took two hours for the Zhou protectionist to appear, didn''t you?" the blood wolf asked the martial monk disciple again.


    "Yes."


    "At that time, master Huifang had brought Shi prisoner to the room of the house to talk about things. We remember that master Huifang said they would eat dinner in the room? Did you prepare it for them?" the blood wolf looked back at the kitchen disciple.


    "That''s right."


    "Master Hui Fang came out to prepare the vegetarian meal. He took the opportunity to dress up the envoy of Zhou Baojiao and appear in front of the martial monk disciples, and then went to the back kitchen to take the vegetarian meal back to the Abbot''s room. After more than two hours, can the time be right?"


    Everyone had nothing to say. After the first time difference was straightened out, master Huifang''s single whereabouts had gradually been right.


    The blood wolf is so meticulous that he won''t let go of it bit by bit!


    "Zhou Baojiao has been arranged to appear many times, and you have many people such as Shi prisoner to prove that you are working outside. How can you doubt you in the blurred time?"


    "I guess you took the medicine when you took the vegetarian meal back to your room. Not only did Shi prisoner''s food contain medicine, but also the abbot''s. so soon after dinner, the abbot said he was tired. Even on this day, the abbot may be manipulated by you and stay in the room all day, which becomes the second insurance you buried... Once the three cases are suspected, the Abbot''s rest on this day will become the first Suspect! "

 Chapter 948

    "How do you explain the Abbot''s death? You said that prisoner Shi really killed people in the last case. The abbot was not the culprit behind the scenes. How could he kill prisoner Shi? Could it be that prisoner Shi lied?" even if the blood wolf can explain the process of the previous three cases, Li Shangrong felt that there were still great doubts unresolved.


    "Shi prisoner didn''t lie... But he was also deceived in his confusion." the blood wolf suddenly turned the topic and asked fiercely to the disciples of Shenzi temple, "who saw the abbot on the day we arrived? What crime should we be if the princess didn''t come out in advance to meet us!"


    Li Shangrong and others didn''t understand. What''s the meaning of blood wolf playing a big card for something a few days ago?


    "Haven''t seen..." "morning class didn''t appear..." several people looked at each other and shook their heads after recalling.


    Only the kitchen disciple testified: "the abbot seemed to be ill that day. I also asked me to bring breakfast to the door... After eating, I''ll clean it up."


    "So you haven''t seen the abbot from beginning to end?"


    "No."


    "Since the abbot didn''t appear, who asked you to bring breakfast?".


    "It seems... Master Huifang..." the kitchen disciple was surprised, "but I handle the whole process of delivering breakfast this time. It''s impossible to be drugged by others!"


    "No one took medicine this time." the blood wolf smiled, "because the people in the room are not the abbot at all."


    "What do you mean?" the blood wolf threw down another shell and made everyone dizzy.


    "The abbot didn''t appear all day, not because he didn''t want to, but because he couldn''t... the people in the Abbot''s room were no longer the abbot." seeing that the people were speechless with their mouths open, the blood wolf continued, "I guess the real Abbot had been killed the night before. Master Huifang had already found a dead man of the same size as the abbot to shave and disguise and let him hide in the Abbot''s room. He asked the back kitchen disciple to deliver food to the door so that he could prove that the abbot was still built... When we arrived, master Huifang brought all the martial monks'' disciples out to meet us. These days, Jin Snake gate, they invade frequently. It won''t be suspicious to take all the force out of the escort princess. "


    "At this time, the false Abbot can go into the ghost sword King''s yard without the guard of the martial monk disciples and attack him..."


    "Even if you said that master Huifang wanted to kill Shi prisoner, you also said that the murderer behind the scenes could not directly kill Shi prisoner, so master Huifang could hire a dead man and add medicine to kill Shi prisoner?" Lv Fujin didn''t understand.


    "No, at this time, what the dead man has to do is not kill the stone prisoner... But die." the blood wolf said faintly, "he put on the Abbot''s cassock, came to the sleepy stone prisoner and attacked the stone prisoner... But the man of stone prisoner''s cultivation will fight back at the moment when he feels the murderous spirit. The dead man came to die, not only did he not resist, but sent his head face to face..."


    Everyone felt cold when they heard the speech. It was a terrible thing to deliver their heads to the Ghost Head sword king.


    "He wants to die as the abbot, so when he encounters the sword or palm of the Ghost Head sword king, his brain will be rotten and he can''t recognize his face. He also succeeded, so I was surprised when I saw the body. I heard that the abbot is a Wulin expert. How can he count all his knives on the front trunk? Even an ordinary person will subconsciously raise his hand to block it," said the blood wolf.


    "He did it for..." Lv Fujin was confused and had to ask.


    "In order to show you." the blood wolf glanced at LV Fujin and others, saying that I''m not targeting anyone, you''re all rubbish, "In the first three cases, he has blamed Shi prisoner perfectly. When we arrive, plus the bloody murder of the abbot, it is easy for people to make a conclusion. Then, Shi prisoner will be taken to Shaolin or the court to subdue the law, so that the murderer behind the scenes can succeed."


    "If the first three cases are found out, you can also put the suspicion on the abbot who took the initiative. Especially in the second case, he will immediately become the first suspect if he is alone in the room without an alibi. As long as the abbot has no proof of death and sets up the second bumper, master Huifang can at least retreat."


    "Words have no basis. How can you slander master Huifang!" Lv Fujin was despised. He was the one who supported "making a hasty conclusion" at that time, and immediately became angry.


    "Well, I have no evidence that the abbot is the murderer, but I have evidence that master Huifang is the murderer." the blood wolf shook his finger and smiled.


    "Is that true?" Master Cheng Jing frowned and looked at master Hui Fang.


    Master Huifang''s face was calm and magnanimous. He stood in front of him: "those who are clear are clear. I act openly and aboveboard. I''m not afraid of anyone to confuse right and wrong."


    Cheng Jing sighed with relief, nodded with satisfaction, and said sternly to the blood wolf, "general blood wolf, if you have evidence, please show it. If it is just made out of thin air, even if you are the four martial arts of the town, I will ask the emperor to give me an explanation."


    The blood wolf smiled casually: "of course I''m not nonsense... Although master Huifang has done it perfectly, it''s still a hundred secrets."


    "He spent a lot of time in the case of Zhou Baojiao''s envoy, making the abbot who was not seen for a day his second insurance, which has saved him a great risk. But don''t forget, master Hui Fang always sneaked into the courtyard of the Ghost Head sword king in advance. Even if he messed up the rotating disciples for a month afterwards, we just need to find out the people on duty for those days If you spell it again slowly, you can restore the time when master Huifang went in and out. If master Huifang only entered the record before the murder and did not come out, this is the evidence. "


    Everyone fell into a brief silence and nodded after a moment. It was a feasible method by default.


    "OK, just as you say. Go and gather all the disciples who have been on duty, and we will restore everyone''s access records... I hope they won''t forget the details at that time." master Chengjing agreed.


    "At that time, people were in panic, and not many people went in and out of the stone prison yard. They won''t forget." the blood wolf said confidently.


    "Amitabha, I''m going to gather them now and return my innocence." master Huifang raised his Buddha''s hand and saluted everyone. In order to cleanse my innocence, he readily called people over.


    "Wait a minute." the blood wolf shouted master Huifang, "although that''s a good method, you don''t have to waste your time. I have a faster way to get the evidence."


    "There is a faster way. Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Li Shang couldn''t bear it.


    "After I explain, you will understand why I want to give up the near and seek the far..." the blood wolf said slowly, "there are still some details of several cases. I''ll tell you what I think."


    "You say it." Shen Hongtang motioned to the blood wolf to say quickly. At this time, no one wanted to interrupt him. Everyone was waiting for him to distinguish right from wrong with master Huifang.


    "You asked me before why elder Xu, Dharma protector Tian and envoy Zhou Baojiao obeyed the arrangement of the behind the scenes murderer. The purpose is that everyone knows that the behind the scenes murderer seduced them on the condition that they can get the cadre moye divine skill. But why do the three of them believe that the behind the scenes murderer can make Shi prisoner obedient?"


    As soon as the blood wolf said this, the whole audience fell into thinking again.

 Chapter 949

    "It''s very simple. The murderer behind the scenes confessed to them his ability... The ability to drugge Shi prisoner and make him unconscious."


    Everyone smelled the speech and felt vaguely enlightened.


    "The murderer behind the scenes disclosed that he was a sharp pharmacist and showed them his ability. The three old friends who often visited should be confirmed by the fact that Shi prisoner was often absent-minded. Therefore, they firmly believe that the murderer behind the scenes can use drugs or threaten or soft control Shi prisoner to tell secrets. The murderer behind the scenes used their trust to tell them how to cooperate to get drugs out of Shi prisoner''s mouth Set out the purpose of divine skill. "


    "So in the first case, the murderer behind the scenes asked elder Xu to invite Shi prisoner to the backyard warehouse, which was the request he set up for elder Xu. He probably wanted to apply medicine in an empty place and put Shi prisoner under house arrest in the warehouse so that no one could find out... As a result, elder Xu was drugged by the murderer behind the scenes and was solved in the warehouse."


    "In the second case, for the same reason, Zhou Baojiao asked prisoner Shi to go to the roof of the West Wing room where he often went to discuss applying medicine to cakes to force prisoner Shi to tell the secret of his divine skill. Zhou Baojiao focused on waiting for cakes. Unexpectedly, the tea prepared by the murderer behind the scenes had been drugged... I don''t need to say more about the following things. Also, here is a necessary order, the time to kill Zhou Baojiao Be sure to do it before the Dharma protector, because you can clearly see the leakage repair on the outer wall of the attic of the East chamber. "


    "If the bloody case of Tian Baofa happened first, the envoy of Zhou Baojiao came up to see the leak mending on the outer wall of the East chamber. In addition, the three of them knew the purpose behind each other. I''m afraid they had to doubt the murderer behind the scenes. That''s why the murderer didn''t use here to kill Tian Baofa immediately after the leak mending in the East chamber. If he ran out of oil paper, he would wash it and seal it back on the outer wall The ghost didn''t know it, but he had to steal the oil paper and wait for so many days to commit the murder... All this has been carefully considered by the murderer. "


    They didn''t expect that there was this layer of detail, and they were even more surprised under thinking. If it was really like the blood wolf, the murderer behind the scenes was really creepy.


    "The third case is the most obvious... You asked at the beginning, what nerve does Tian HUFA have to send to poke his head out of the hole..." the blood wolf smiled, "Protector Tian didn''t get nervous. It was also the request of the behind the scenes murderer that protector Tian and prisoner Shi made an appointment to read and chat in the attic. As long as the behind the scenes murderer and protector Tian made it clear that ''I have drugged the food for you, you must eat it with prisoner Shi to avoid prisoner Shi''s doubt... And sometime later, prisoner Shi will start to lose his mind. You must push away the leak mending stones for your hands and feet and turn your head Stretch it out and I''ll feed you the antidote outside... "When the medicine began to get dizzy, Tian HUFA naturally didn''t doubt that he was there. He quickly put his head out and lost his head in a moment."


    Listening to the blood wolf, the mystery in the attic he reasoned can be explained smoothly at last.


    "Amitabha, the above is all your conjecture. Where is the evidence?" master Huifang said calmly.


    "It can make the three old Jianghu people believe that you are a powerful pharmacist, and you can give medicine to people at the level of Ghost Head sword king, resulting in symptoms without being detected, which shows that you are indeed a powerful pharmacist..." the blood wolf looked at master Huifang, like a wealth wolf staring at his prey, unconsciously emitting a depressing momentum, "As a pharmacist, he must always carry the usual medicine with him, and it is impossible to leave. For example, even if he is good at painless abortion, he still carries all kinds of medicine with him."


    The blood wolf''s words let Hu Lai reveal a little more information. Everyone will be distracted for a while... So he is not good at painless abortion. Isn''t he a good pharmacist???


    "The iron certificate is far away and near in front of you! I directly bet with you on the identity of the four armed generals in our town. You let us search on the spot. If the medicine is found, it is the iron certificate. If I can''t find it, I''ll go back to the field." the blood wolf smiled.


    "General, don''t play tricks!" Li Shangrong quickly stopped.


    If you lose, the imperial court will lose a town and country general. Who is it!


    "It''s all right..." the blood wolf leaned over happily and whispered, "if I lose, I''m not a general. I can be sent to Beicheng as your husband. I''m afraid he''ll do..."


    I didn''t expect that at this time, the blood wolf can still have the confidence to tell such jokes. It''s hard to tell who the son-in-law''s flowers fall. Return her husband! Where''s the self-confidence? Shameless!


    But Li Shangrong was still made pale red by the unwarranted self-confidence and domineering of the blood wolf, like a peach in spring and a peach in winter.


    "General blood wolf is really kidding... Otherwise, if general blood wolf loses, he doesn''t have to go back to the field. He can withdraw from the selection of the son-in-law. Because he loses, it shows that general blood wolf''s judgment is too extreme. The first attempt is a complete defeat, and the later competition is no match." Master Cheng Jing said on behalf of Shenzi temple.


    "Hahaha... OK! You agree to search!" said the blood wolf as if he had earned shit.


    Seeing the blood wolf winking at himself, Li Shangrong suddenly understood why he didn''t mention the most direct way to obtain evidence before the blood wolf!


    What he called the most direct way to obtain evidence was to search master Huifang!


    Master Hui Fang is respected and respected. Naturally, no one would agree to be so rude to him. But before that, the blood wolf explained in detail, and proposed to find the on duty disciples to slowly restore the entry and exit records to get the evidence. There is evidence, so everyone accepted the blood wolf''s statement, and preferred to get the reasoning results of the blood wolf directly here, saving time.


    With this foreshadowing, master Huifang looks suspicious if he doesn''t let him search! General blood wolf is so careful!


    But Li Shangrong tightened his heart. He saw master Huifang in no hurry and said, "of course, who will come?"


    LV Fujin looked at me and me. Shen Hongtang simply said in a deep voice, "go up and check carefully. Since master Huifang admitted his innocence, this is the best opportunity to clarify. If there is no problem, the blood wolf will fail!"


    LV Fujin nodded immediately and walked up.


    Master Huifang lowered his head, untied the cassock, exposed the lining, and reached out to hand the cassock to the visitor... Suddenly master Huifang threw the cassock to the ground and gave a slight puff. The cassock suddenly burst into strong black smoke!


    No one expected that master Huifang, who had been calm and self-control, suddenly came and caught everyone by surprise!


    The windowless attic was shrouded in black smoke, and master Huifang immediately disappeared in the black smoke! We found that master Huifang had another heaven and earth from the position where he had been standing. It was the nearest place to the only exit. Now we understand that master Huifang had long been determined to escape!


    LV Fujin was close. There was a bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang


    The disciples of Shenzi temple and master Chengjing, who reacted later, were foolish and were about to go after them. After hearing Gong indecision, they had to start worrying about the safety of the princess. It''s important to find a way to dispel the poisonous smoke first!


    Master Huifang''s move is tantamount to making no move to himself. Shen Hongtang can''t keep calm. The people of Tianlong mountain sect hate other people''s tricks, and they are so angry that their veins come out.


    Just about to go after him, the blood wolf stopped Shen Hongtang with a smile. Shen Hongtang stared at the blood wolf and was puzzled. The blood wolf said with a smile, "you don''t have to do it yourself. Someone else can help."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a loud noise. When they looked back, they saw that the attic had been beaten through a stone wall. At least the black smoke could dissipate a lot, and they could escape from there.


    Shen Hongtang looked around and saw that the stone prisoner had disappeared. He immediately understood the meaning of the blood wolf. He finally admired the blood wolf''s divinity... The framed stone prisoner is naturally the most angry of all. Catch the culprit behind the scenes and give it to him.


    ¡­¡­


    Dong Dong Dong... I can''t see my fingers at the stone stairs in the attic of the East chamber.


    Master Huifang escaped from the door behind him when the black smoke was released. The smoke spread so fast that it spread downstairs faster than he did. LV Fujin jumped out on the way and several people intercepted him. Fortunately, they took the medicine in advance to understand that they were not affected by the black smoke. They forced the other party back with a few moves.


    Walking down the stone ladder quickly, suddenly a figure approached quickly.


    Master Huifang seemed to guess who was coming, turned over and pulled the man closer.


    The man didn''t worry and said slowly: "the trend is gone, but it''s a pity... I thought I would make no mistake..."


    Master Huifang couldn''t restrain himself, and finally showed his teeth gnashing and red eyes. He was almost face to face with the man


    It was Hou Jingtian!


    However, master Huifang was not surprised at his appearance, but lowered his voice and hurriedly said: "Yue, it''s very human! Lord Mingchen has asked me to be careful, but still... I know you tried your best. You did a good job! I also told Lord Mingchen about your great help to us here. Lord Mingchen will repay you! But now I need you to do me one last favor..."


    "Master Huifang, do you still think you have a way to live now?" Hou Jingtian smiled darkly and shook his head silently.


    "Yes, I still have the strength to fight! Now you pretend to be hijacked by me. They don''t dare to do anything. Don''t you have the best of both worlds when I get out of the siege and let you go back!" master Huifang said eagerly.


    "There are three peerless experts here... Break out of the siege? Hahaha..." Hou Jingtian seemed to hear the biggest joke in the world.


    "What do you mean?" master Huifang was forced into a desperate situation, and his face was ferocious. How could he look like an eminent monk, "Will you help me or not? You know I''m a fart pharmacist! All the medicines I use here are provided by soul snatching. If I was searched just now, all the medicines found were provided by soul snatching! If I was caught, I will give them to your master and die with you!"


    "I''m so afraid..." Hou Jingtian looked up and laughed wildly, but he was still rational and could not make any sound. The laughing but silent picture was strange. He suddenly raised his hand and pushed it. A poisonous needle pierced master Huifang''s chest and looked into master Huifang''s eyes. "But the dead can''t speak."


    "You... You..." the poison needle took effect very quickly, and master Huifang felt numb in an instant.


    Soul snatching is the disciple of the medicine king. Master Huifang was not surprised that the soul snatcher had such a powerful poison. He was unwilling to pinch his throat and stare.


    Hou Jingtian slowly took out the poison needle and put it away. He reached into master Huifang''s open mouth and crushed a poison hiding back slot tooth.


    The poison of the poison needle is only a momentary paralysis, and soon dissipates. It is still the poison of the back teeth of their dark dust party that really wants master Huifang''s life... So Hou Jingtian won''t leave a handle.


    "Thank you for helping me hide from the ''watcher'' of the dream soul. You are useless......" Hou Jingtian let master Huifang go and let him roll down the stairs.


    The moment before master Huifang''s eyes lost their brilliance, he still didn''t understand what Hou Jingtian meant by "watcher", nor why the "watcher" of Menghun wanted to monitor his Soul-catching men


    Hou jingtiantou didn''t go back to the nearest exit of the stone ladder. This is the second floor of the East Wing room. He seemed to say to himself, "do you know why I left you this black smoke to protect your life?"


    He took out the flint from his arms and hit several sparks quickly


    "Because it''s flammable... Fire, what a good thing to destroy evidence..."


    The sparks came out and touched the diffuse black smoke. It was a little!


    The flame ignited at the speed of black smoke eruption, and even flew up with a roar. The whole stone ladder was filled with flame! The strong flame was transmitted along the black smoke and erupted into a powerful eruptive force... Hou Jingtian at the entrance of the second floor was no exception. With a satisfied sneer on his face, he was instantly sprayed by the flame and landed far away in the corridor on the second floor.


    Make sure your clothes are scorched a lot. Then slowly put away the flint and lie on the ground.


    Demon sect leader... It''s really interesting

 Chapter 950

    The people in the attic were worried that the poisonous smoke would hurt people. Seeing that the stone wall was smashed open, master Chengjing immediately organized everyone to flee.


    The attic is about four stories high. Most people here have enough martial arts to cope with it. For those who can''t cope, such as Hu Lai and kitchen disciples, Gong indecision, Lu Jianyi and others hold up the belt and fall to the ground... Why isn''t Hu Lai brought by a blood wolf?


    The blood wolf had already turned back and picked up the queen of Loulan and fell quietly. Li Shangrong was not as quick as he was going to take the queen of Loulan. In an emergency, Li Shangrong couldn''t think much, so he could only land slowly.


    Not long after the talents landed, there was an explosion from above. The broken attic exterior wall instantly spewed out a flame, which was amazing!


    Everyone didn''t know what happened above, but they were afraid for a while. If you didn''t escape in time just now, I''m afraid you''ll be swallowed up by the fire! Among them, LV Fujin and Gong Bujue are the most fortunate. If they had to chase Huifang just now, master Fang would be in the middle of the flame!


    The light of fire came and went quickly. It erupted and disappeared, leaving only trembling tinnitus.


    However, the blood wolf ignored the fire above and looked at the queen Loulan silently.


    "Why do you want to bring me down? (Loulan language)" the queen of Loulan said faintly, facing the eyes intertwined with love and hate, "shouldn''t you hold your princess first? (Loulan language)"


    "It''s a big problem to let yourself down! Who knows that the queen of Loulan knows martial arts! (Loulan)" the blood wolf has no good way, "besides, if I hold her down, you''ll be angry and won''t go!"


    "I''m just worried that I''ll lose my temper and spoil your son-in-law selection? (Loulan language)" the queen of Loulan said faintly.


    "Who cares if you lose your temper... I''m only worried about who will pay me if such a beautiful little face is damaged by bumps and bumps? In those years, thousands of troops and horses were killed without being hurt, and I don''t feel sad to die in this ghost place? (Loulan language)" the blood wolf smiled angrily and took advantage of the situation to put down the gentle queen Loulan. Her face under her veil has grown like a touch of red plum on the white snow mountain.


    The overbearing speech like her appendage was right in the heart of the queen Loulan, and her heart was pounding for a long time.


    Li Shangrong came over and saw that the blood wolf was as natural as the queen Loulan. The woman''s intuition made her feel a strange atmosphere between them. But what can the blood wolf have to do with the queen Loulan? Apart from the connection of horizontal deployment in the strategic policy towards Mongolia, the other eight poles can''t fight


    The blood wolf looked very fast. Seeing Li Shangrong lost in thought, he immediately said in a loud voice: "is the princess okay? I know the princess has excellent martial arts, so I give priority to Princess Loulan... Important foreign guests, you understand! Ahaahaha..."


    "Of course I understand. General blood wolf, your judgment is very correct." Li Shangrong was interrupted by the blood wolf and soon recovered, "by the way, master Huifang!"


    "With a stone prisoner, he can''t run."


    Then he and Li Shangrong hurried to the front door of the East chamber. Master Chengjing carefully arranged the disciples of the martial monks to surround the East chamber and prevent master Huifang from escaping.


    When they came to the front door, they saw that the stone prisoner had come out of the door. He shook his head silently in the eyes of everyone asking.


    "Brother, you killed him. How can we go back and explain?! I know you''ve been fooled very angry, but I won''t argue for this moment and a half!" the blood wolf scratched his head and stared at him. Why are you so heavy!


    I''m waiting to judge him. Why did I kill you!


    "I just came around the gate and burst into flames. I rushed in and found that the man was dead," said Shi prisoner.


    The blood wolf and others looked at each other and rushed into the house the next second.


    Soon, they found a body on the stone ladder.


    The stone skin was burnt and all his clothes were burned away.


    LV Fujin and others scrambled for an autopsy. Suddenly, they heard a cough behind them. When I looked back, I was blocked by them. You CHILDES who are very arrogant on weekdays made way.


    The so-called technology industry has specialization. There is a professional work here. What fun do they join in!


    Hu Lai walked over and rolled up his sleeves. While checking, he said, "the body is curled up and has no hair, which is in line with the situation of being burned..."


    "He was burned to death?" Gong Budu said in surprise.


    "Not necessarily." Hu Lai took out some tools from his bag and studied the body carefully. "When people die in a fire, they usually don''t burn directly, but choke first by the thick smoke with higher temperature. He didn''t burn deep in his throat and nose, which means he should have died before the fire burned him."


    "Is it poisoned?" said the blood wolf.


    Hu Lai immediately changed a set of tools, stabbed the body with a special silver needle, took it out, looked back and said, "poisoned."


    The blood wolf immediately came forward to check the body''s teeth, and sure enough, one of the back slot teeth was missing. The back teeth contain poison. Most of the organized dead or not necessarily the standard configuration of workers... Mom, this is another organized event behind it. How can he, the retired demon cult leader, run into trouble everywhere!


    "Master Huifang is going to commit suicide. Why do you have to spontaneous combustion and take poison?" Lu Jian wondered after Hu Lai''s autopsy.


    "Just now, the fire flashes away, and the poisonous smoke in the corridor dissipates, which means that the poisonous smoke is still flammable. Everything is arranged deliberately. The poisonous smoke protects him from escaping. If he finds that he can''t escape, he will ignite the flame to ignite himself. Although the fire ignited by the poisonous smoke is powerful, it will die if it is indulged a little, so it''s safer for him to take poison and commit suicide. Ignite the poisonous smoke It''s not to commit suicide, but to eliminate the evidence on yourself... Now you can''t find the medicine on him, so you can''t check his origin through the medicine. "The blood wolf stood up, looked around and continued," also, the dark body doesn''t necessarily belong to master Huifang. He''s tricky, maybe it''s just a cover up. "


    LV Fujin and others have seen master Huifang''s plan to steal the dragon and turn the Phoenix. Knowing that they can''t take chances, they immediately set out to search the floors of the East Chamber... After all, catching the prisoner is also a great achievement!


    Soon, master Chengjing also received the information here and took someone to thoroughly search the East Wing room.


    As a result, master Huifang didn''t find it. Instead, he found Hou Jingtian unconscious on the second floor.


    Hou Jingtian was carried out. Everyone was very worried. Lu Jianyi''s heart was like a fire.


    Fortunately, there was some nonsense here. After careful inspection, he told everyone that he just inhaled too much poisonous smoke and was hit, so he fainted.


    Soon after Hu Lai stuffed Hou Jingtian with several conventional poison pills, Hou Jingtian woke up.


    In the face of everyone''s concern, Hou Jingtian came back and said: "At first, I chased master Huifang with everyone. I couldn''t see five fingers and didn''t know what happened to everyone. I didn''t catch up with anyone halfway to the stone ladder, but the poisonous smoke couldn''t support it. I groped and retreated out of the nearest corridor. Who wants to just exit the corridor, there was an explosion behind me, and then I don''t know anything."


    They were relieved. If Hou Jingtian hadn''t stepped out of the corridor halfway, it would be difficult to say whether something unexpected would have happened.


    "You don''t have to work so hard. Master Huifang can''t escape. Shi prisoner won''t let him go when he chases him to the ends of the earth." the blood wolf smiled at the desperate Saburo.


    "Stone prisoner?" Hou Jingtian said suspiciously.


    These people are worried about the selection of their son-in-law. Shi prisoner seems to be confused. Why are they worried about catching people? I''m afraid he didn''t understand the content of their investigation.


    The blood wolf looked back at the stone prisoner sitting outside the East chamber and laughed: "Confused? Prisoner Shi is not as confused as you think... In fact, when the false Abbot was killed by him, he should have noticed that he felt different from the killing in the first three cases, so he knew that he was framed. If he also believed that he did it, he would have gone back to the Dharma with us and would like to drink tea with me. He knows everything about me? But yes I hope I can find the culprit for him and give him a chance to avenge his friends... "


    When they heard the speech, they looked at the stone prisoner like a fierce tiger waiting for its prey to move, and their eyes changed.


    Shi prisoners, who looked confused, actually knew they couldn''t find the culprit. While hiding their feelings of eager to prove their innocence, they pretended to blame themselves and deceived the murderer. At the same time, they completely explained the case and pinned their last hope on them... The so-called wisdom is like a fool, but that''s all!


    Sure enough, people who can become Jianghu legends can''t be human spirits. Now they feel that they work hard and are finally used by others.

 Chapter 951

    Under Shi prisoner''s constant surveillance, a group of martial monks and disciples searched the East chamber and confirmed that master Huifang didn''t make a play of pretending to die to escape.


    Master Huifang''s escape is tantamount to confirming the inference of the blood wolf. Master Chengjing is not an old fool. He takes the news back to Shaolin, and the blood case in Shenzi temple comes to an end. Prisoner Shi was naturally acquitted and continued to stay in Shenzi temple for meditation... After these changes, he didn''t want to get involved in the Jianghu.


    The princess and her party also went back to the palace and gathered at the palace and the emperor to elaborate on the process and results of the investigation.


    The process is very complicated, but it has twists and turns. Hearing the emperor''s admiration, I can''t wait to see with my own eyes how master Huifang, the serial trick, was detected by the blood wolf with golden eyes!


    "I didn''t expect that the old brother of the blood wolf is very clever. It''s wonderful!" the emperor was partial to the blood wolf, and he didn''t hide his satisfaction with the blood wolf at this time.


    LV Fujin and others had nothing to say. After all, it was really the blood wolf who saw through the traitor''s trick. They were all calculated by master Huifang and told his way.


    But who would have thought the murderer was inside himself! That''s the counterpart arranged by the imperial court there!


    "Well, if you have no other opinions, shall we start scoring according to their performance?" the emperor looked around for a week and was confident that these people had been convinced. Who can raise objections?


    "I have something to say! What the emperor wants us to check is not over yet."


    The emperor was surprised that someone dared to stand up and be stubborn?


    He was vaguely angry. He meowed so shamelessly. He stared at it... It was a blood wolf. It''s all right


    No, the blood wolf is sure to win this review. What else does he stand up against?!


    I object to myself???


    "General blood wolf, you solved the case. Why do you say the case hasn''t been solved yet?" Li Shangrong asked hurriedly.


    The blood wolf behaves in his own way and doesn''t play cards according to common sense. Li Shangrong is worried that he will upset the winning situation.


    "What the emperor really wants us to investigate is not the case of the Ghost Head sword King''s murder..." the blood Wolf grinned.


    "General blood wolf, what do you mean?" Shen Hongtang looked at the emperor and the blood wolf. Obviously, the emperor was confused.


    "I ask you, why did the imperial court intervene in the retreat of the Ghost Head sword king in the Jianghu and close himself in Shenzi temple?" the blood wolf asked, looking at other frowning people.


    The blood wolf gave them some time to think, and soon they all wanted to understand. I think I understand, but no one dares to say.


    They didn''t dare to tell the truth, but the blood wolf dared: "of course, it''s because of the divine skill of the cadre general, otherwise the emperor is willing to invest in the construction of Shenpi temple? Where can the white silver be used better than in the deep mountains and forests?"


    When they saw that the blood wolf had spoken plainly, they all secretly looked at the emperor''s face.


    "Although the emperor doesn''t need any miraculous skills, the wandering of miraculous skills in the Jianghu will lead to bloody storms. Therefore, the emperor wants to take part in blocking the Ghost Head sword king. The emperor is a wise king who does good deeds silently and quietly for the sake of eliminating hidden dangers in the Jianghu! Long live my emperor!"


    I''ll go... The backhand of this goods is a flattery. The emperor''s Fu Xu was happy and caught everyone by surprise.


    Although it does have the function of eliminating hidden dangers in the Jianghu, it''s just by the way! The emperor intervened in this matter and also placed master Huifang in it. In fact, he is just like everyone in the Jianghu and wants to take the divine skill as his own!


    Even if the emperor doesn''t have to practice any magic skills, giving it to the three division public can become an absolute force, which is better than falling into the hands of people who don''t know whether they are good or bad. Even if it is swallowed by the Shaolin Temple alone, the court is worried that the Shaolin Temple will become more dominant. In the face of the opportunity presented by peerless martial arts, how can it not interfere.


    "The emperor is concerned about the death case of Shi prisoner. In fact, he is only concerned about the whereabouts of his divine power. If there is no so-called divine power, who has time to care about his life or death?" the blood wolf stabbed the existence of Shenzi temple, and then said: "I have found out. The saying of the devil, the cadre, revealed from Shi prisoner''s mouth, is just a metaphor of being unable to stand loneliness."


    The blood wolf did understand. When he came back to the sword God the first night to understand the situation of Shi prisoner, he wanted to understand what Mo ye, the cadre of Shi prisoner, meant.


    "Metaphor?" people couldn''t figure it out.


    "Everything should start from the origin of the Ghost Head sword King..." the blood Wolf grinned, and his arrogance was really arrogant, "In those days, the devil''s head Sabre king was a powerful swordsman. Later, in order to avenge his family, he tried his best to study the sabre technique and acted too hastily. Although his cultivation was successful, it also hurt his body and mind. It was not a righteous way. Later, when he was confident to avenge his enemies, in fact, the great devil was not killed by him, but he had been possessed by the devil and died soon..."


    "Before that, the Ghost Head sword king was not called the Ghost Head sword king. The sword was obtained from his enemy, the great devil. Later, he won the title of the Ghost Head sword king with his fierce and deadly sword technique, which matched the terrible Ghost Head sword." the blood wolf said carefully, this is the origin of the Ghost Head sword king.


    "So what?" they asked again.


    "It shows that the Ghost Head Sabre king didn''t get his skills from some cadre Mo ye and didn''t want to practice his own martial arts." the blood wolf didn''t have a good way.


    "So he just lied to us?" Li Shangrong couldn''t help but wonder.


    "That''s not true... People didn''t say they got divine skill from the knife, but they set up two famous knives and told a story." the blood wolf turned the topic, "but this story is not nonsense from Shi prisoner. Brother Shen has been with him for several days. You should know that he is a straightforward person and doesn''t make up stories."


    "That''s right," Shen Hongtang said confidently.


    Even if Shi prisoner tolerated the anger of the murderer, he didn''t tell them any lies.


    "What''s the so-called cadre general moye? It''s just a metaphor... There are martial arts hidden in the knife, but not in the cadre general moye, but in the ghost head knife! And what''s hidden is not magic, but magic, which was hidden by the original owner of the ghost head knife king!"


    Everyone was surprised at the speech. Lu Jian couldn''t help saying, "all this is just your guess!"


    "Yes, I can''t give you evidence unless I break his ghost head knife." the blood wolf laughed, "But there are traces of this speculation. Shi prisoner should have learned from the dying devil that he hid his magic skills in the knife and knew that the harmful martial arts could not be spread in the world. However, the ghost head knife was also a magic knife made by the big devil, and he couldn''t find a way to destroy it. So he thought again and again. He gave up his knife and changed it to ghost head knife and planned to keep the secret himself."


    "This secret was kept for decades until Shi prisoner became possessed by the devil and became too angry. He knew that it was time to retreat bravely. Returning to a peaceful life, this secret he had kept for many years couldn''t help blurting out when he was drunk with his friends. But he still understood that it was important. It was just a metaphor for a fictional story of a leading general. In fact, it was the Ghost Head sword that really hid the magic skill."


    The blood wolf didn''t know where the self-confidence came from, but he spoke methodically. Everyone was so surprised that they couldn''t speak. They didn''t know whether to believe it or not.


    "So it''s no use looking for Shi prisoner to spy on the secret arts of the cadre general Mo Ye. There''s no such thing at all. The emperor and Shaolin have cooperated to keep Shi prisoner for many years to confirm the whereabouts of the secret arts... I''ve also found out where to go."


    At this moment, everyone immediately gave up their wandering thoughts and pricked up their ears. Only Shen Hongtang was stunned and smiled relieved... Blood wolf, blood wolf, took them to tea every day. They really checked everything that should be checked thoroughly and had to be convinced.


    "When Shi prisoner decided to retire, he handed over the Ghost Head Sabre to Lin Jiazhuang, the leader of Wulin alliance. The so-called magic skill of the cadre general Mo Ye disappeared." the blood wolf openly told the secret he had tried out with Shi prisoner while drinking tea.


    At that time, Shi prisoner didn''t know that the blood wolf had guessed the inside story of the Ghost Head Dao. When chatting, he asked where the Ghost Head Dao king was going. If he suddenly covered up, it would make people suspicious. So Shi prisoner generously explained the whereabouts of the Ghost Head Dao. First, even the blood wolf couldn''t intrude in Lin family villa. Second, he continued to confess to the blood wolf in exchange for the blood wolf''s trust and help him clear his grievances. He dared to give the Ghost Head Dao to Lin family Lin Jiazhuang is naturally convinced that it is the most reassuring place in the world.


    Shen Hongtang just laughed, but now he wants to understand. At the beginning, the three of them had a chat over tea. Shi prisoner wanted to use the blood wolf to clear his grievances, but the blood wolf took advantage of this to get him out... Although each has his own thoughts, they don''t want to harm others. It''s hard to explain whether the Tao is a foot higher than the devil.


    The reason why the blood wolf dare to tell the devil''s head Sabre openly is because the Lin family villa is very reassuring. Even if the secret is spread by these people, how can anyone break the Lin family villa and rob the devil''s head Sabre? Also, they can break the Lin family villa and return the devil''s head sabre. Isn''t it fragrant for the Lin family villa''s own peerless martial arts!


    "As for the stone prisoner, what the emperor really wants to find out is the martial arts of the most evil generals in the Jianghu. Now I have found out the truth. The emperor doesn''t have to worry about the whereabouts of the so-called martial arts. This big stone can be placed." the blood wolf concluded and pulled back everyone''s amazing mood.


    The emperor sighed deeply and looked at the people: "the blood wolf has ended my original intention of building Shenzi temple with Shaolin. I won''t say more. Please score."

 Chapter 952

    "Although master Huifang is dead without proof, we can''t know why he wanted to harm the Ghost Head sword king, but according to my speculation, master Huifang may also be the remnant of Mingchen''s party in the movie capital. Even if we can''t find out the final reason, general blood wolf can expose master Huifang''s conspiracy from many illusions and give him a grade." Li Shangrong was the first to stand up.


    According to the score of methyl ethyl propyl butyl pentane in the competition, a is 5 points, and the lower E in order is the lowest 1 point. The whole selection is a point system. Who has the highest score will win.


    Everyone nodded, and even LV Fujin was convinced that he had lost this round.


    "Although Hou Jingtian and Lu Jianyi were misled by master Huifang at the beginning, they showed their enthusiasm for investigating the truth of the case and many convincing reasoning processes. They all performed very well." a blunt voice suddenly said.


    The blood wolf turned his head with a stiff neck. The voice came from a petite young girl. Her skin is dark and her bright eyes shine like stars even indoors. She was dressed in the linen animal skin of exotic flavor, showing her smooth waist and straight legs, with a peaceful smile on her face.


    The woman''s blood wolf is familiar. It''s not the head of the Karamay tribe who helped Li Mengyao. Mi qianxia!


    When Queen Loulan visited the Central Plains this time, she didn''t expect to bring Mi Qian flaw as an interpreter In fact, she didn''t need to translate at all, but she decided to pretend that she didn''t understand Chinese. She said that she was better able to sit aside and judge the situation. In fact, the blood wolf knew best that she didn''t like to communicate too much with others... She was a severe patient with cold temper and social boredom.


    So now mi qianxu has become the spokesman of the queen of Loulan, telling everyone what the queen of Loulan means: "you can give Lu Jian a grade B, no more."


    No more your head. What''s the tone? Do you think you''re bargaining!


    No, the main focus of MI qianxia''s Chinese is to bargain... So weichi pear, can you bring a reliable translation! Because the Karamay tribe brought Mi Qian flaw so casually on the way! Is it so difficult to change a normal voice!


    "Hou Jingtian is worthy of being the thirty-six Tiansha of Gongwei department. He has rich experience in investigating cases. At the last moment of pursuit, he was desperate to catch the criminals and almost suffered. I also think Lu Jian and his team can get the second grade." Li Shangrong agreed.


    In terms of results, what Hou Jingtian did can be said to be worthless, but he never gave up all possibilities. At the beginning, he did not ignore the results, and his attitude and performance were enough to exaggerate the public.


    The emperor nodded. Anyway, the blood wolf is class A. It doesn''t matter how much others score. Giving Lu Jian a second class is also giving director Gong Wei a face. The emperor has no opinion.


    "Gong didn''t decide to stop the three religions from besieging Shenzi temple. Although he fell into a trap at the beginning, he could straighten out his attitude and join the investigation process with the guidance of blood wolf and Hou Jingtian. He could get Ding and so on." Li Shangrong continued.


    "Agree... By the way, your highness said thank you for your younger martial sister. The beauty cream of Fengling palace works well. Exchange our top beauty cream in the western regions another day. It''s not delicate." Mi qianxia smiled and added, looking at his younger martial sister.


    His younger martial sister nodded like mashing garlic. There are more skin beautifying holy products in the western regions than in the Central Plains, especially the Royal holy products of Queen Loulan. She can only make money from this exchange.


    Gong Bujue arched his hand to express his gratitude. The score obtained by the queen of Loulan was actually because of beauty cream. However, it is reasonable for them to get a good impression on the queen of Loulan.


    From the moment when master Huifang suddenly attacked, Gong Budu had expected his score in this round, and it was good to get a Ding grade.


    Li Shangrong opened the dossier and continued to comment: "next is..."


    "Prince Enke, when others grow apples, he grows grapes, and when others grow grapes, he grows watermelon..." Mi qianxia answered.


    "No, the sister of the next village is in the assessment now. What are you talking about? He wants to plant grapes and watermelons. It''s better to go back to his western continent?" the blood wolf interrupted her, just not going to let this guy mix water.


    "General blood wolf and the thirty-six countries in the western regions fought against the northern and southern slaves. Everyone knows his reputation. In particular, general blood wolf is a first-class beautiful man in our tribe. Staring at me like this makes my heart pounding!" Mi qianxu covered his chest, The straight legs shown in the slit shorts are shyly pinched, showing a charming that makes people angry.


    But he meow out and go straight to the clean room a few kilometers to the left to watch several broken children and grandchildren calm down and come in again!


    Why didn''t the blood wolf know that MI Qianxue was deliberately teasing him. He could hardly help rolling his eyes. It was really a little close.


    "So what does queen Loulan''s evaluation of Prince Enke mean?" the emperor asked curiously. He didn''t understand the evaluation of MI Qian flaw.


    "This is a slang in the western regions. It means that when everyone grows apples, apples can''t sell at a good price; when everyone grows grapes, grapes can''t sell at a good price. He doesn''t compete with others for popular products. For another variety, when the harvest comes, things are rare and expensive, but they sell at a good price." Mi qianxia immediately returned to the gentle tunnel to the emperor, "Prince Enke is like this. Instead of competing for the investigation site with other opponents, she assists from other aspects. Therefore, Queen Loulan thinks Prince Enke can be rated as class B."


    "Class B?!" don''t mention others, even the blood wolf almost jumped up and scolded.


    The sense of existence of the fried cow river from beginning to end is worse than that of the little milk monk. It''s not like giving a second grade. It''s really too much! The ants under the stone table where Lao Tzu and Shi prisoner Shen Hongtang had tea and chatted were better than him!


    "What other assistance did he do?" the emperor opened the file about Enke''s performance suspiciously, because he had always thought he was coming to make soy sauce, so the Emperor didn''t even bother to open his file.


    When listening to everyone''s detailed description of the process, I didn''t hear Enke''s performance. The travel biography didn''t help much. Where did you get class B.


    "In this case, three of the murders caused great conflicts between the Ghost Head sword king and the three forces. Think carefully. When we investigated the case, did the Golden Snake sect, menyan sect and huanyueshan sect bother again? No? It was Prince Enke who handled their contradictions, which gave the blood wolf general a quiet and undisturbed space to solve the case! It can be said that the blood wolf general Prince Enke should take at least 50% of the credit for solving the case! "Mi qianxia''s eyes are full of determination when he kills the starting price. His momentum of not giving in makes people look at each other.


    But 50% off, you big head. Is that how to use the discount! Fifty percent! Queen Loulan, you can''t afford a reliable interpreter. I''ll meow for you, okay!


    "Prince Enke settled the three sects?" the emperor was surprised.


    The expression could not help but mean "it''s up to him?".


    "He''s right to say so." Li Shangrong mused, because she wasn''t there, "but the three sects didn''t make trouble again later."


    "I don''t believe it. He dared to negotiate, and his head was screwed off as a yo yo." the blood wolf directly asked Xingchuan, "even if you take it with you, you can''t do it. Monks don''t lie. Tell us how he dealt with the three sects?"


    "Amitabha, little monk can guarantee that Prince Enke and queen Loulan are not lying." the voice of Xingchuan Nuo said, "On the first night we arrived, Prince Enke took the little monk out of Shenzi temple to negotiate with each other. The little monk was also worried about Prince Enke''s accident. Even when the three gangs gathered together, everyone was almost going to fight. But at this time, a line of people dressed in exotic customs suddenly rushed out and surrounded them."


    "Who?" the blood wolf couldn''t help asking. Unexpectedly, Enke coward secretly made such a stimulation and went to negotiate with three covetous gangs?


    That night, he rushed back to the Gongwei department to find the sword God to inquire about the origin of the Ghost Head sword king. Therefore, he didn''t know that this dry fried cow river was not dumped on the street. He should be glad.


    "They claimed to be the overseas branch of the sun moon god sect... They showed their identity and combat effectiveness. The Golden Snake door smoke sect Huanyue mountain sect sat down and talked with us in detail, and promised not to intervene until chaoshenzi Temple gave them a satisfactory answer." after the legend, the voice turned to justice, "I didn''t expect that the forces of the evil cult have grown so strong that they have developed overseas branches. We can''t help but guard against the righteous path of our famous sect without eradicating it all day!"


    Guard against your sister, first guard against the old man stealing cakes at the door of your Sutra Pavilion! The blood wolf would like to go up and cover the little milk monk''s mouth. He would have stopped asking if he knew where the overseas branch of the sun moon god cult came from. They ran out all day to find trouble for the sun moon god cult. They are not all


    The blood wolf suddenly shocked the tiger body and squinted at the Loulan queen... He believed that the bright eyes under the veil had been staring at himself.

 Chapter 953

    Enke is so careful that no one can play here, but he has made unexpected decisions many times. The blood wolf has long suspected that there is an expert behind him... Now the blood wolf is almost sure that the pusher behind Enke is Wei Chi Li!


    Weichi pear won''t support Enke for no reason. He can figure it out with his ass. weichi pear is going to support Enke as his son-in-law, so as to stir up the dispute between his son-in-law and his son-in-law!


    Weichi pear''s determination to handle affairs is also mixed here. Now the emperor needs the purity of future generations'' blood. However, weichi pear chooses to support foreign princes, not like Li Shangrong!


    Enke, who had not been paid attention to by the blood wolf, had the support of the queen Loulan as a referee, and suddenly became important!


    "Ah? It''s a branch of the sun moon god cult. It''s all right..." "is it the moon who secretly helps..."


    The emperor and Li Shangrong immediately wavered because of this information.


    Don''t waver. The demon sect leader is standing in front of you! He said he didn''t do it!


    "Emperor, I have an opinion!" the blood wolf hurried to let the queen of Loulan succeed, "It''s agreed that only one assistant can be brought in this round of selection. I don''t care whether they are the sun moon Shinto branch or the Royal Guard with a knife in the Imperial Palace in the western regions. In short, Prince Enke has violated the rules! According to the rules, he should be disqualified from the selection, shaved off his fried cow river, sent back to the western region mainland, and they should sign several unequal treaties for land cutting compensation!"


    "Amitabha. Don''t worry, general blood wolf. Those people were not brought by Prince Enke, but happened to meet on the road. They said they happened to see the rough road, so they pulled out a knife to help!" Xingchuan explained excitedly to the blood wolf, "it seems that the bandits are angry, but the people are fine!"


    They said they would just pass by. I said I was Sakyamuni. Why don''t you believe it? Also, just now you said you had to guard against being famous and upright. Now everyone is fine! Do you believe I pinched your earlobe!


    The blood wolf is so angry that he has a brain infarction. I don''t want to think about the low-key of the sun moon god cult. Where can I find a lot of people from overseas branches passing through this wilderness? The League building engaged in illegal MLM won''t choose such a location!


    "Since Prince Enke didn''t foul, so luck is also a part of strength. Do you still think you don''t recognize it?" Mi qianxu smiled.


    "Approval." the emperor wants to give the face of the sun moon cult, whether it means to be a son or not.


    The emperor has made a decision, and others can only give up if they have any opinions. However, due to differences in the rating level, they discussed for a long time, and finally gave enkebing a rating.


    Everyone thought it was good that Enke, who was mediocre, could get a third grade in this round.


    But the blood wolf looked at the queen of Loulan. Unexpectedly, the queen of Loulan didn''t want to fight, and seemed to be satisfied with the score. It seems that MI qianxu first threw out the rating of B, which was to let everyone bargain, and his expectation was also grade C. mi qianxu took this as a market bargain strategy, but unexpectedly achieved the effect.


    But what does the queen of Loulan mean by only competing for three points in this round? It seems that she is very confident that Enke will win a good result in the later selection... Yes, the queen of Loulan is now a judge as an important VIP. Knowing in advance that the competition project can give her a targeted space to arrange strategies.


    The foreign VIP combination of Enke + weichi Li, which he never thought of, suddenly caught him off guard, and the blood wolf began to feel a headache.


    "Lv Fujin is impatient and impatient. Fortunately, he always comes first in distress. His courage is commendable. He can barely give Ding and so on." Shen Hongtang suddenly said at last.


    The crowd looked at Shen Hongtang. Isn''t this elder LV Fujin''s help? Why did he suddenly start scoring?


    The emperor was surprised when he saw everyone and said with a smile: "in fact, brother Shen is not only the help of LV Fujin, but also one of the hidden referees in this round of evaluation."


    He''s a referee?!


    The blood wolf frowned and meditated.


    The selection of the emperor''s son-in-law was pushed by the pressure of Tianlongshan Zong. They can see that the emperor is not very eager about it, so they have mixed in from the selection project to the selection process. If only the second princess and the queen Loulan are the judges in this round of competition, the prestige is obviously insufficient, and Tianlongshan Zong must worry that the judgment will be unfair.


    So let Shen Hongtang participate as LV Fujin''s help, and actually judge everyone as a hidden referee.


    I see. That makes sense. Otherwise, it''s up to LV Fujin to ask Shen Hongtang, a foreign expert, to help. It turns out that he is the supervisor! And it seems that he is the referee and has more power than the princess and the queen of Loulan!


    "Brother blood wolf''s performance exceeded my expectations too much. If he hadn''t done this, he would have wronged the Ghost Head sword king and let the murderer behind the scenes escape." Shen Hongtang took a deep breath, and his serious face rarely showed a trace of kindness, "At the beginning, I had some prejudice against the blood wolf brother, which was really my problem. Although the blood wolf brother was careless, he was careless, patient and calm, and had the style of a great general. No wonder the Northern Territory has been stable under him for many years. LV Fujin, you are far from the blood wolf, and your understanding of the blood wolf only stays on the surface. You have a lot of prejudice in your heart. Look at others, you are already an expert in the spirit realm, even if you get out of trouble When you come to handle a case, you often ask shi prisoner and me for advice on some martial arts problems. How progressive! I advise you to make friends with the blood wolf and learn more from him, which is good for you! "


    LV Fujin''s face was blue and purple. It was clear that Shen Hongtang was partial to himself at the beginning. As a result, he had become brothers with the blood wolf when he came back from a trip to the mountains and forests. He also gave himself a meal in front of everyone. He was too proud to hang his face.


    "Brother Shen, I said before we set out that you misunderstood the blood wolf." the emperor was satisfied to see that Shen Hongtang praised the blood wolf.


    He can trust the blood wolf very much and must have his excellence. As long as he gets along with him for some time, he will be convinced by his countless shining points!


    "Hum, it''s rare for you to have an eye. If you have the blood wolf brother in the town, you can protect the Northern Territory from worry. You just need to pay attention not to believe the nonsense of the cabinet and miss the heart of the senior general guarding the frontier!" Shen Hongtang and the other Shen family are no different. They are unhappy with the emperor and can''t help mentioning it to the emperor.


    "The blood wolf is the four martial arts of the town. I won''t neglect it, brother Shen. Don''t worry." the emperor patted his chest.


    Shen Hongtang listened to the emperor''s words "brother Shen", but his face became gloomy.


    "I wonder if brother Shen has any opinion on everyone''s score?" the emperor was used to it and sighed.


    "No, that''s it." Shen Hongtang turned back to the blood wolf, "it''s rare for me to be in Beijing these days. It''s really difficult for you to meet when you go back to Beicheng... Find me more tea these days."


    "Elder brother Shen doesn''t mind my interrupting!" the blood wolf laughed bravely.


    The first round of evaluation ended here. Some people were happy and others were sad.


    After they all left, Shen Hongtang also got up and sat down. He said faintly to the emperor, "give me a bottle of cinnamon wine."


    "OK." the emperor Shen Mu agreed and understood Shen Hongtang''s meaning... Old friends drink and think of old friends.


    Later, Shen Hongtang appeared alone in the imperial mausoleum in the northern suburb.


    When the guards guarding the imperial mausoleum saw someone appear, they all became vigilant. After seeing that it was Shen Hongtang, the leading guard waved to let everyone go. They had already received the emperor''s order to let Shen Hongtang in and out freely.


    Shen Hongtang was familiar with the road. Walking in the huge imperial mausoleum area, he went straight to a stone tablet in the depths.


    The inscription records the short life of a queen, whose name is Shen Lulan.


    Shen Hongtang squatted on the ground, opened the wine and poured half a pot of good wine on the ground. Suddenly, the fragrance overflowed: "''If you have a cup of cinnamon wine, don''t forget to get drunk under the flowers''... Brother still remembers your favorite wine."


    After squatting for a long time, Shen Hongtang whispered to the stone tablet: "Sister, you may not believe it. Brother met an interesting little brother these days. He has the same personality as you. He looks heartless and heartless. In fact, he is as careful as dust. He is quick thinking. He is full of ghosts and spirits. His unrestrained thinking makes people applaud... The most special thing is that his smiling eyes are somewhat similar to you. He laughs like hell and makes brother stunned! Brother and him It''s like old times at first sight, but it''s a little bad... "


    "The only bad thing is that I can''t help thinking of you when I see his eldest brother..." the man didn''t shed tears, but before he was sad, Shen Hongtang stood up to meet the cold wind. I don''t know when his tears were whirling: "if my eldest brother hadn''t stood on your side to support you to marry that Li Kangshun, our brothers and sisters wouldn''t be separated... I regret it! I regret it!"


    Shen Hongtang drank the wine in his hand and sat down beside the monument, leaning against the monument quietly all night.

 Chapter 954

    "Your arrangement has been very good this time." in a dark room, the soul wearing thin clothes sat on the bed and looked at the dream soul who didn''t know when to sit in the middle of the room drinking tea and said to himself.


    Soul snatching knew that Menghun was talking about Shenzi temple and said quickly, "but the ghost sword king still didn''t kill..."


    "Whoever cares whether the purpose of Mingchen has been completed or not, we can just do our job well. This arrangement, our people have tried our best, and finally failed. It is not a crime of war. The leader of the evil cult is too smart, and Mingchen has nothing to say." mengsoul poured a cup of tea for soul and handed it in personally.


    He took the tea suspiciously... Since he didn''t come to raise the teacher''s guilt, what''s the matter with senior brother''s late night visit?


    "I''m going to report this to elder martial brother, but elder martial brother didn''t know... It''s true that a watcher was buried beside me?" soul stirring was unhappy and finally couldn''t help asking.


    "Younger martial brother, how can I be a ''watcher''? I arranged a ''receiver'', which can help you at the critical moment..." Menghun laughed and didn''t deny it at all.


    ''receiver ''... Hum.


    Soul grabbing took a sip of tea and put it aside... He didn''t worry about his senior brother poisoning. His senior brother didn''t need to kill him in such a redundant way. Besides, the master wouldn''t let him go if he killed him.


    "The selection of the son-in-law is still going on, so next..." soul stirring asked tentatively.


    "Just continue according to your arrangement. I don''t have a deep foundation in the capital and can''t do more." Menghun said.


    "Don''t worry, senior brother. Even if you don''t get the first try, there is the help promised by Mingchen. We''ll be sure." seeing that Menghun didn''t mean to tell you what to do, soul snatching was more determined and wanted to try to prove his ability. His master seemed to gradually lose reliance on him, "As for the leader of the evil cult, Hou Jingtian took the initiative to ask to keep an eye on him. As long as there is no special situation, he can''t overturn the result. If we really monitor anything different, we can think of countermeasures as soon as possible!"


    "Hou Jingtian..." Menghun naturally knows the bright performance of Hou Jingtian on the front line through the monitor. His mind is delicate enough, but... His perfect performance makes people feel uneasy.


    "When we take the throne of son-in-law, Mingchen and their ghost ideas will not help us. They will only become a stepping stone for us... Elder martial brother, just continue to deal with them! I can do everything that elder martial brother wants, and master wants to cut down the roots of the best one!" the soul clapped on his chest.


    Menghun nodded. The performance of Shenzi Temple blood wolf was terrible, so Menghun came to see if there was any problem here. Since there was no problem, he left at ease.


    After a few steps, Menghun thought of something again. He turned back and said, "by the way, master asked you to give me back the medicine given to master Huifang."


    "Return it? What the master said?" the soul wrinkling said.


    "Yes, there''s no medicine in the world. It will cause great disaster if it goes out. Hou Jingtian is very clever and burns master Huifang''s... There''s no other use here. It''s better not to stay with you."


    Soul grabbing trembled and took out several packets of medicine from the dark space under the bed and gave it to Menghun... He was in an indescribable mood at this time. At the moment when Shifu had given him strange medicine before, he never took it back. This time, he actually asked senior brother to take it back from him... It shows that Shifu''s trust in him is collapsing!


    Menghun took nothing wrong with the soul shaking, put away the medicine bag, and finally warned: "remember to return the rest of other useless medicine to the master. It''s useless to keep more."


    Before the soul grabbing response, the dream soul has left with the medicine.


    Soul seizing is too dependent on the master''s strange medicine. He is terminally ill and Menghun is too lazy to persuade him again. The master slowly realizes that his fear of Shangshan Fengxian has been engraved into the bone marrow. Shangshan Fengxian can''t expose his hands and feet for a day, so he certainly doesn''t want to see any signs about him left out by the soul seizing medicine.


    In particular, the plot of Shenzi temple has been broken. The strange medicine used by master Huifang has attracted the attention of the imperial court and Shaolin. His master is so frightened that he even wants to take back all the soul-stirring strange medicine immediately.


    But it''s useless. Some drugs have learned the formula. Sun Yi, the drug king, can only ask Menghun to bear more and don''t let Chuang Chuang cause great trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    After coming back from Shenzi temple for several days, the next round of son-in-law selection has not been followed.


    The idle meiqianxiao turns into a blood wolf and has to accompany the emperor and Shen Hongtang... Moreover, the two don''t like to be together and score. The emperor often asks meiqianxiao to accompany... When meiqianxiao is the number one in the brothel, you can also order three companions! I can''t cut his meow into four or five pieces!


    After several days of company, I finally accompanied the elder Shen Hongtang to the day when he left.


    Today, Shen Hongtang was finally liberated as soon as he left. He can be busy with his own business.


    Mei qianxiao just came back from outside, but she met Hou Jingtian at the door and came out.


    "Mei royal guards, just returned from outside?" Hou Jingtian said.


    Hou Jingtian has been familiar with Xingchuan since he went to Shenzi temple with Xingchuan. He would come to Xingchuan every once in a while to chat. He has a good relationship. They sometimes discuss martial arts and sometimes investigate cases. It must be good for Xingchuan to have the guidance of predecessors. Even Jiang Chen felt that letting Xingchuan go to Shenzi temple had a good experience and interpersonal relationship.


    Mei qianxiao looked at his clothes and determined that he was Mei qianxiao now... No way. He was busy changing his clothes these days. If he accidentally dressed up as a blood wolf and said, "I''m the first social flower of Gongwei company", he wouldn''t explode in situ!


    After calming down, he smiled and said, "yes, I''m busy directing the trivial things assigned by adults. Unlike Lord Hou, I''m busy with major cases. Not long ago, I participated in the serial case of Shenzi temple and won the second good result in the selection of the son-in-law, winning glory for the Gongwei department!"


    After getting along with Shen Zi temple, Hou Jingtian is modest and smiling. He doesn''t mind talking to him more.


    "Where, where, eyebrow royal guards must not know the details... The serial case of Shenzi temple was solved by general blood wolf, and all my reasoning was wrong." Hou Jingtian said modestly, "it''s like eyebrow royal guards, which is deeply trusted by the commander and busy."


    "Hahaha... It''s not enough to be favored by the command. I hate it, but I''m really handsome..." Meiqian smiled shyly and patted Hou Jingtian on the shoulder. The other hand pulled a line on his lips to signal him to keep a low profile.


    Hou Jingtian stepped back and patted the shoulder he had just touched... I didn''t say preference! Not to mention romantic! You''re the one who keeps a low profile. Don''t talk nonsense outside and dirty the command''s reputation. All right!


    "Since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first..." Hou Jingtian decided not to entangle with meiqianxiao. Everyone passing by saw it and stood at the door for too long. If he was misunderstood that he had any special relationship with meiqianxiao, his reputation would be ruined.


    Well, it''s easy to destroy a person.


    "Wait a minute..." Mei qianxiao called Hou Jingtian.


    "What else?"


    "Are you..."


    Hou Jingtian looked at the lotus leaf package in his hand and said, "the duck blood cake bought outside..."


    "Coincidentally, I didn''t eat breakfast! This thing can''t break the rules. I''ll take it with a smile!" Meiqian smiled impolitely and took it.


    Can I pass him duck blood cake! Can you! I ate it myself!


    Hou Jingtian, relying on his identity, certainly couldn''t laugh and roar with Meiqian like this. He could only smile and say, "hehe, you like meiroyal guards, take it..."


    With this remark in front of the air, Meiqian smiled and whistled into the yard. He didn''t have to wait for Hou Jingtian''s consent at all.


    Hou Jingtian was angry but smiled, but suddenly turned his head with a smile: "Lord Hou''s face doesn''t look good recently. It''s better to have more rest."


    "Xie Mei, the royal guards care..."


    Hou Jingtian looked at the back of his eyebrow and smiled. Then he left quickly.


    Mei qianxiao turned to the backyard and just saw the sweeping monk, the sword God and Mr. Jiang, the ritual and music supervisor. They have finished their task and go home today. I just saw off elder Shen Hongtang, and now I''m back to see off three grumpy old ghosts. Ah, bah, three great masters in the Wulin and music industry.


    On weekdays, I see Mr. Jiang is old, mature and steady. He walks like a millennium turtle. He is not happy in wind and rain. Today, after packing up his simple burden, he walks like a fly, as if he was dozens of years younger.


    "Mr. Jiang, your carriage is at the gate..."


    "What''s Mr. Jiang? Without Mr. Jiang, Mr. Jiang hasn''t been here. Don''t mention Mr. Jiang again!"


    Before Meiqian finished his joke, Mr. Jiang had passed him like a gust of wind and disappeared at the gate.


    "Isn''t Mr. Jiang deaf? It seems that deafness has been cured, but it seems that Alzheimer''s disease has broken out again. I don''t even remember teaching a good disciple here." Meiqian said with a smile.


    "Let him go. You don''t know who you want him to teach. It''s really a trick." "Amitabha, you will go to hell after you die. You''d better accumulate more kindness as soon as possible." the sword God and the sweeping monk despised.


    Of course, meiqianxiao knew why Mr. Jiang ran so fast. Finally, he didn''t have to teach the sound crazy Qiu Haoyu. Even he was deaf and couldn''t stand the goods. It''s conceivable that he didn''t want to pass it on. He taught such a thing and lost his reputation all his life.


    He''s not joking. He''s just trying to ease the atmosphere


    "We''re leaving, too, brother. Remember to go to Shaolin Temple to help me restore some agreed ancient books." the sweeping monk reminded me.


    "How many copies of your Shaoshi mountain! Just two copies, all three of them. Monks don''t talk nonsense!" Meiqian grinned and corrected.


    "Round it up, almost." the floor sweeper''s thick skin is directly proportional to his martial arts. He doesn''t think there''s a problem at all.


    According to your rounding, why don''t you just let me restore the whole remnant Hall of the Sutra Pavilion!


    "You seem to have been watched recently. Would you like me to tidy it up for you? Anyway, I''ll leave soon..." the sword God turned his head outward before he left, which was meaningful.


    "It doesn''t matter. There are many people staring at me." eyebrows spread their hands indifferently.


    With the strength of eyebrow and smile, the sword God knows that worry is superfluous.


    A few people simply said goodbye, and the sweeping monk and the sword skill retired. As for the extent to which the three small schools can only grow, they can only rely on themselves.


    Send them away. Meiqian smiled and rubbed his hands. He thought about where the little milk monk had a task today. He had to go and grab his earlobe and rub it round and press Bian to interrogate Enke about whether there was any intelligence. Enke''s fried cow river has been hiding from him recently. It''s really strange


    Who wants to come to Li Tong at this time and quickly find himself to send a message: "Lord Mei, young master Lv of LV family castle, please!"

 Chapter 955

    "Lv Fujin asked me to make a fuss?" eyebrow Qian smiled. His eyes flashed for a moment. He immediately stared and said, "you help me reply. I don''t have time to go."


    "Don''t go?" that Li Tong seemed to hear the Arabian Nights and looked up and down at his eyebrows and smiled. Did he take the wrong medicine today.


    The world''s No. 1 chaebol came to invite him. The smelly scoundrel ran to please him without even having time to wear his shoes?


    "Of course! As an on-the-job royal guards, I shoulder the important task of building the motherland, bear the deep sorrow of the people and the hard work of the imperial court. How can I have time to accompany LV Fujin''s indescribable rich second generation who are accompanied by different beauties at night without worrying about food, clothing and sleep? I am determined not to deal with such rich people like wine pool and meat forest, so as to lower the old man The elegant and noble quality of the son! "Mei qianxiao was filled with righteous indignation and worried about the country and the people.


    I have a big shit. Why can this man be so shameless... If the royal guards were not higher than himself, Li Tong wanted to bah him with thick phlegm on his face.


    I haven''t seen anyone from morning to night these days. If this goods can find a day to command without laziness, adults have laughed and worried about the country and the people!


    Of course, meiqianxiao is not so great. If you want to change to weekdays, you''ll have to run there early. I failed to cheat some coupons from Chunfeng Pavilion. Rubbing some good wine, tea and snacks is also a pursuit of life!


    It''s a pity that people invited meiqianxiao, not a blood wolf or a tramp. Now meiqianxiao is the royal guards. No matter whether Gongwei thinks he is worthy or not, walking out represents the face of Gongwei.


    The selection of a very political son-in-law is in full swing. LV Fujin, as one of the prospective son-in-law, can''t just regard him as an ordinary grievance. Ah, bah, only regard him as the richest and second generation in the Central Plains. At this time, his identity is very sensitive.


    Li Mengyao scrupulously abides by his duties. It is not easy for Gongwei to remain neutral. If he approaches LV Fujin so aboveboard, he will certainly arouse criticism.


    Li Mengyao knows the identity of the Gongwei department. The Gongwei department is designed to serve the emperor. Once it is involved in a political faction, the Gongwei department will lose the emperor''s trust regardless of whether the other party meets the emperor''s wishes. Without trust, the Gongwei Department has no value of existence.


    What''s more, meiqianxiao doesn''t have private friends with the prospective consort like Xingchuan and Hou Jingtian before. She can be the help of the prospective consort openly. He had only a personal feud with LV Fujin. It was easy to produce too many variables if he approached LV Fujin rashly. In case someone who wants to engage in a few media people, hide in the dark and sketch him a few code photos of entering and leaving the LV family''s residence, and the factional dispute of Gongwei company selects the news on the side and hype it, who can stand it!


    "Anyway, it''s like this. The LV family eats delicacies every day. I can''t stand it alone... You tell them I won''t go. Invite me to dinner after he''s finished selecting the son-in-law, and the appearance fee will be 888." Meiqian smiled and adjusted his collar and said proudly.


    Pay for his appearance? Are you the big shot in your pear garden??


    Besides, if you dare to charge the appearance fee, the commander will dare to put you into the prison of the Ministry of punishment on the charge of bribery!


    "OK, OK, I''ll help you turn it down." Li Tong was not angry and Mei qianxiao wasted time here, walking and walking, "he also said that you would go if Liu royal guards went. I think they still want more."


    "Liu is quietly in the LV family''s house?" eyebrow qianxiao hurriedly took an arrow step up and grabbed Li Tong''s collar and asked.


    "Yes... Come on, make complaints about Liu Jinyi''s food on their house today, know that you are well in hand with Liu Jin Yi Wei, so that you can go to...... you really don''t think you want to be invited?"


    "I''ll go, I''ll go." Mei qianxiao opened Li Tong and rushed out. Regardless of Li Tong turning his eyes behind him, he turned back and said, "you tell the commander, I''ll go back!"


    The people of LV family castle were waiting outside the door, and a magnificent carriage stopped on the side of the road. Even if passers-by don''t know the goods, there is a large emblem of LV family castle inlaid with Phnom Penh on it. I''m afraid no one doesn''t know that this is the big carriage of LV family castle.


    The visitor smiled at Meiqian and arched his hand. Meiqian didn''t say much jokes and went straight to the carriage. The man was used to big scenes, so he went back to the car and rode away.


    Meiqian smiled in the carriage with a gloomy face, and many thoughts flashed in her heart


    It was unexpected that LV family castle invited him to visit... But it was not abrupt. If you want to win over Gong Weisi, he is a lazy and greedy guy. Naturally, he is the best choice. Moreover, he has been highly valued by the commander and the emperor recently. Just now that Li Tong knows a fart. It''s not that he''s by the way. Liu quietly is by the way. It''s a strange trick to force him to obey.


    However, it''s unimaginable to know how to use Liu quietly to force him to go... This means.


    Recently, he and Liu quietly have shown no intersection, especially when Liuqin king set foot in the capital, Liu quietly was not in the capital at all. Even if LV Fujin had heard the gossip when they first entered the Gongwei department in the early days, he could not be sure that he could call him quietly with Liu.


    Mid term suspicions are thought-provoking. I''m afraid the other party knows more... Such as the relationship between the moon and God


    The carriage went all the way for more than an hour. The other party didn''t want to hide it. He smiled freely and looked at the scenery outside the window. When we arrived at the place, it turned out to be the outer suburb of the capital.


    Then I saw a magnificent manor door slowly open and the carriage slowly opened in.


    Along the way, several independently built yards and beautiful buildings can be seen on the roadside, which are in harmony with the mountains and forests. You don''t have to think about it. It''s from the southern manor design masters.


    When I got off the bus, I didn''t expect LV Fujin to wait at the end of the forest path himself.


    Looking at his appearance, he was reluctant. Meiqian smiled unexpectedly... If you want to invite him, you have to squeeze out a fake smile even if you are crowded?


    "Young Master Lu! Oh, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I want to die!" Meiqian smiled without saying a word. He smiled like a sunflower. He didn''t know who opened the brothel for a while, "Lv Shao is so outspoken! I should ask you for dinner. How can you come to me! This... Too outspoken. I''ll be angry if you do this again with our relationship!"


    No matter what the purpose of others is, they can''t divulge the foundation by themselves. They still respond with a consistent tone.


    LV Fujin''s constipated face gradually turned into surprise... Looking at the enthusiasm of eyebrow qianxiao, if he didn''t know clearly that he was the party, he really thought they were brothers in life and death.


    What a cheeky man!


    The beam they had built on the Nanjing road was not small. Like a psycho, they took away Li Mengyao''s ancestral house empty handed with a white wolf. This Qiu himself was still impressed!


    "Hum, you''re idle anyway. I thought about it. We don''t have a deep hatred for each other. We should not fight and don''t know each other at the beginning. It''s better to clear up our past grievances and settle our enemies rather than tie up." Lv Fujin said this as if he recited his lines.


    It''s normal to think that LV Fujin himself is arrogant and wants him to take the initiative to make friends with a person with a low reputation, so he can''t lose face.


    "Lv Shao... Why do you talk like that? When did we get to know each other? How can we clear the ice? I have admired you since I was born. I respect you as much as mountains. I wish I could get to know such an indomitable hero as you all my life! No, I''m really angry when you say that!" Meiqian smiled and put his hands around his chest.


    But LV Fujin was also very angry... He was not born when you meow into his mother''s womb! His admiration is incomparable and his respect is like Chongshan. He really came with his mouth open!


    The man was crazy. LV Fujin silently said, "don''t be serious with him. He will pull you to his realm and kill you with his rich neurotic experience". He pressed his temper and said, "that''s good. Please follow me..."


    As we all know, this is not the place to talk. Mei qianxiao doesn''t know what the other party means. She continues to flatter him and follows him step by step.


    Out of the end, a vast lake is like a flat mirror, echoing the reflection of the blue sky. There is a huge lake here, with beautiful mountains and rivers, as well as the beauty of artificial pavilions, which is really different.


    "You didn''t make the lake, did you?" asked Mei qianxiao carefully.


    If it''s true, the amount of work is not bad. The emperor built the imperial mausoleum! The emperor is willing to do so much civil work near Nanjing!


    "Of course not." Lv Fujin said casually, "I just saw the lake scenery hidden in the wilderness, the beauty is introverted and quiet, so I bought this piece and built a summer resort..."


    With a slap, LV Fujin quickly looked back and saw Mei qianxiao lying on the nearest tree... It looked like he had a soft leg and fell.


    LV Fujin gave him face and didn''t reveal his embarrassment. Angrily, he stretched out his hand and pulled him... Look at this worthless poverty!


    Meiqian smiled and shook his head. He calmed down and asked LV Fujin a question: "where did you buy your pillow?"


    "What''s the matter? You can''t sleep? There''s no private custom. You have to give you some." Lv Fujin is very depressed so that he can''t expose his face of contempt. Who is this? He wants a pillow when talking to him? Is he poor and crazy?


    "Without insomnia, I want to have a dream..." Mei qianxiao looked around and sighed.


    LV Fujin is a little stunned... Can you dream of reality with the same pillow! Such a fantastic idea is also very creative!


    But can this man''s ambition be a little bigger! Just a little!


    I can''t stand it. Would it be impolite for me to let someone drive him out right away?

 Chapter 956

    Build a summer resort on the outskirts of the capital city with an inch of land and an inch of gold. I don''t know how to describe it. Anyway, your family has money.


    Mei qianxiao continued to follow LV Fujin.


    LV Fujin doesn''t mention Liu quietly, and meiqianxiao resolutely doesn''t mention Liu quietly. If the other party doesn''t know his real relationship with Liu quietly, he will never let the other party realize that he is coming for Liu quietly.


    When they reached the lake, they could see a huge wooden boat on the other side. The hull is very high, covered with exhibition silk, luxurious and majestic.


    "Obviously, it''s a big ship that can sail far to the sea. It''s a little wasteful to be trapped in this mountain forest and small lake." Meiqian smiled and looked at the big ship.


    "Shh, don''t talk nonsense! Don''t say that again."


    Meiqian smiled back at LV Fujin. Unexpectedly, such a half joke and half sigh made LV Fujin so serious.


    LV Fujin held back for a long time. At this time, he couldn''t help staring at his eyebrows and smiling.


    Just about to lead meiqianxiao to the lake, suddenly LV Fujin jumped three feet high, pointed to the middle of the lake and shouted, "Hey! Who told him to row out! Come back quickly!"


    Mei qianxiao didn''t see LV Fujin so panicked even when he flirted with the goods as a blood wolf.


    According to his fingers, there was indeed a boat in the middle of the lake, rippling in circles.


    There were two people in front of and behind the ship, and behind them sat a woman in Chinese clothes. The one in front, wearing a flying fish robe and holding an oar thicker than her wrist, stirred around the lake. I didn''t know they were boaters, but they thought they were pounding paste. I guess I couldn''t find the trick. The boat kept turning around. The boat body shook left and right, so that the girl behind grabbed the edge of the boat tightly.


    Meiqian smiled intently and immediately couldn''t hide her spoiled smile... My darling, isn''t that lovely rower my junior sister... Seeing the little angel laughing so happily, Meiqian smiled and felt that the depressed atmosphere these days had dissipated.


    "Ai Ai, what''s your hurry? Don''t you allow boating in such a hot lake?" Meiqian smiled back and expressed great dissatisfaction with LV Fujin''s fuss.


    "Give me a row!" Lv Fujin held his breath and blushed. It seemed that although he was capable, he couldn''t take the boat in the lake and felt uncomfortable all over.


    "Why are you shouting so loudly and frightening the mascot of our Gongwei department? Can you afford to pay for our female royal guards department? Mingming is rich and oily. How spicy is it? Can we save you a few kilograms of meat by rowing a boat with Liu royal guards?" Meiqian smiled and shook his head.


    "It''s his business that he likes rowing... But my aunt is still on board!" Lv Fujin tried to restrain his temper and growled in a low voice.


    "Your aunt is just your aunt. Who hasn''t had an aunt yet..." Meiqian smiled and suddenly stopped for three seconds. Looking at the shaky Chinese woman on the boat, she was full of excitement. She immediately jumped to the middle of the lake and shouted wildly, "Liu quietly, you row back for me!! danger!!! Help!! save people quickly!!"


    LV Fujin''s aunt... Is now the queen, Queen LV!


    Liu in the middle of the lake quietly heard the movement on the shore. Seeing Mei qianxiao, he immediately raised the oar and shook it vigorously: "brother Xiao, you''re coming! I''m here, on the boat!"


    Stop shaking! I''d rather you were at the bottom of the boat than on the boat at this time!


    Mei qianxiao covered her head and felt a little dizzy. I don''t know if it''s too late to go back and ask Jiang Chen how to sentence the queen who accidentally drowned.


    Fortunately, the howl of meiqianxiao killing pigs startled the surroundings. Soon, there were flying waves around. Under the full play of many muscle men, seven or eight small boats quickly approached the boat and carried them back to the big boat closer.


    LV Fujin was relieved. His eyebrows and smiles collapsed directly on the ground. Before today, if someone told him that boating in the lake is a violent activity that makes people''s heart stop, he would only treat that person as stupid 13... But from today on, he is that stupid 13. Who doesn''t listen to him and who is anxious!


    They didn''t speak for a moment. They rowed a small boat slowly from the big boat. The boatman smiled at Mei Qian and arched his hands. Then he said to LV Fujin, "please, master, please get on the boat with Mei royal guards."


    Mei qianxiao knew that the servant''s "master" was empress Lu even if he didn''t have a brain. In addition to being the queen, he is also the sister of the master of LV family castle. When he returns to the LV family to say that he is the master, he can only be said to be low-key.


    Mei qianxiao had never seen LV Fujin so low spirited. After glancing at Mei qianxiao, she carefully looked at the man: "my aunt really wants to see him? Is there something wrong?"


    The servant didn''t dare to speculate: "young master, I can''t answer you. I''m just ordered to take over."


    LV Fujin took a heavy breath, shook his clothes and robes, and had to do the same: "get on board!"


    Oh, it''s a rare time for me to smile. I want LV Fujin to play his arrogance and shout "I despise this goods and get out of my way"... He doesn''t want to see his aunt more than LV Fujin!


    Unfortunately, LV Fujin met his aunt. She was as docile as a mouse seeing a cat. She didn''t dare to break a fart.


    Mei qianxiao was trembling. The ship walked slowly all the way. It felt like a year, and finally came to the big ship.


    On board, there were many decorations on the broad deck. Liu quietly waited there early. Seeing Meiqian smile, he said happily, "brother Xiao, you''re here too! It''s fun here!"


    Mei qianxiao saw the happy Liu quietly and couldn''t bear to blame. He had no choice but to say, "which is fun? Do you know how dangerous it was just now?"


    "I know the nature of water. I can''t drown here." Liu quietly said foolishly and confidently.


    I know I can''t drown you... Do I mean you by danger! Just take up the queen with your little water! Even if you can, you will kill the queen in the whole lake!


    "Rowing was so difficult... At the beginning, we rowed very smoothly. Anyone who wanted to walk lost one oar. I said that one oar should be no problem. I didn''t expect it to spin in place, ha ha..."


    The heartless man thought about the man behind him clinging to the edge of the boat!


    "Why did you come to someone else''s garden?" eyebrow Qian smiled and glanced at LV Fujin, who was so angry that his teeth itched, and asked Liu quietly.


    "The task I received today is to go into the palace to protect the little sister and come to play..." Liu quietly pointed to the cabin hung with red yarn.


    "Little sister???" Lv Fujin and Mei qianxiao couldn''t swallow at the same time. Do you care about empress Lv''s little sister???


    Try calling the emperor''s little brother again to see who can protect your head!


    LV Fujin''s disrespect to Liu quietly was almost at sixes and sevens, but his eyebrows smiled and soon figured it out.


    Although Liu quietly gets close to Princess Shu, he hasn''t seen the queen.


    Mei qianxiao has seen the queen from a distance... The Empress Dowager has never seen her in seclusion, but the queen, as the head of the harem, still has a lot of things to take care of. When the emperor called him in to drink tea and chat, he passed by the court and met him far away.


    The queen is well maintained. She is estimated to be in her fifties, but she still looks like a little sister.


    The Gongwei department also has the responsibility of sending out force to protect the royal family. Liu is loved by everyone, and it is normal to be arranged to protect the queen from leaving the palace. In addition, the queen went out of the palace quietly in civilian clothes. No wonder Liu was kept in the dark.


    "You..."


    "Fujin, it''s OK. Your aunt can''t be a little younger?" Lv Fujin was preparing to train Liu quietly. A steady woman interrupted from the cabin. "I also agreed to go boating with Liu royal guards. I don''t blame him."


    It seems that my aunt secretly enjoys the feeling of being praised for being young. LV Fujin doesn''t dare to talk nonsense and bows his head and says yes.


    "Mei royal guards are coming too? Why don''t you come in?" the woman said again.


    Eyebrow thousand smile eyes flashed a trace of complexity, this time I''m afraid it''s him, not Liu quietly.

 Chapter 957

    Mei qianxiao didn''t think of how to get away. He was straight to the point and took him by surprise.


    After hesitation, Liu quietly came up and said, "the young lady of LV family castle is very nice. He and I accidentally talked about you. She generously said that she would invite you to play with us, so you can rest assured."


    It''s because your sister called me before and after that that I can''t let go of this heart!!! I told you not to play around with your little sister. Forget all the people in Emei. Now you still play with the emperor''s little sister. How big is your heart!


    They all got on the thief''s boat. They didn''t return with a smile. Dead, they wholeheartedly adjusted their collars and entered the cabin with LV Fujin.


    The interior of the ship is divided into several rooms, some with harps and some with paintings. It seems that they have different purposes, but none of them is untidy, clean, elegant and generous. Obviously, the owner is a very tasteful and capable person.


    Walking to the innermost room, the light is particularly bright. One wall is almost transparent, decorated like the window sill of the attic, with a panoramic view of the forest and lake outside.


    A woman was sitting on a classical luxurious wooden chair, making tea for the two cups in front of the table. She could only look at it and find that her tea art was exquisite and skilled.


    Eyebrow thousand smile don''t dare to look up. This is the emperor''s wife. Even if she doesn''t dare to be malicious, she looks at people''s faces. In case they complain about a pillow, her head will be hung on the wall the next day, so people should know how to avoid suspicion.


    This is why meiqianxiao quietly worried about Liu and ran to his throat. He also took others to go boating. The emperor knows if he will be jealous and cut your head!


    "You go out first. I''ve heard the name of the royal guards of eyebrows for a long time, and I want to talk to him." the woman said faintly, her hands moving smoothly, and the faint fragrance of tea has begun to overflow.


    LV Fujin quickly turned back and whispered to Liu, "go out and watch."


    "You go out too... Help me make some snacks that master is good at." the woman said again.


    "Me? I''ll go out too?" Lv Fujin looked at his eyebrows and smiled, worried, "Gu, this man has a bad reputation, or I''d better..."


    "Gong Wei is also responsible for guarding the palace. Since Mei royal guards can be royal guards, you still need to worry that they will be harmful to Ben... Me?" the woman was suddenly solemn and dignified. She almost subconsciously shouted out the self proclaimed in the palace and hurriedly changed her mouth.


    Obviously, she is going out of the palace in her private capacity, and she doesn''t want to be the queen.


    "OK. I''ll be nearby. Please shout if you have something."


    LV Fujin knew that her aunt had the same temperament. She looked at her eyebrows with a warning smile and quietly walked out of the cabin with Liu.


    "Mei royal guards don''t have to be restrained. Sit down and have a cup of tea with me." the woman poured the tea and put a cup forward.


    Meiqian smiled hurriedly and bowed to the table: "empress, I can''t stand it!"


    "I''m just the eldest lady of the LV family here. It''s OK to buy you a cup of tea." the woman said with a light smile.


    "Yes..."


    What else can you do with Meiqian smile? I quickly sat down and covered the cup with my hands. I dare not drink... Can you not be the queen, can others!


    "Look up." the woman said again, unconsciously sending out a tone of no refusal.


    "Huang... Madam, it''s not appropriate that there are only two of us here..." Meiqian smiled hesitantly.


    "It''s not appropriate that there are people around here. Besides, I receive guests in private and aboveboard." the woman stretched out her hand to the transparent wall and smiled.


    Eyebrow thousand smile can only look up and look at the woman.


    Seeing her at a close distance, she smiled and confirmed that the beautiful, white and graceful woman in front of her was empress Lu.


    "The royal guards of eyebrow are not only outstanding in appearance, but also tall, healthy and heroic. It is clear that they are the appearance of peach blossom. How can they fall many strange stigmas in the capital." empress Lu seems to know the rumors of eyebrow qianxiao in detail, shaking her head and laughing.


    "I don''t know, maybe... Others envy me for being handsome, and a big tree catches the wind!" for being handsome, Meiqian smiles and feels good.


    "You are as interesting as the rumors." usually, when they first meet each other in business, they should be modest. Empress Lu has never seen such a shameless person. This son is really a wonderful flower.


    "I''ve heard your interesting stories from the emperor. I know a little about you. If I''m free at ordinary times, I''ll take time to come to this manor. I love to enjoy the lake scenery on this ship. Let me put aside the cumbersome affairs and relax. It happened that Liu royal guards talked about your interesting stories today, and I asked someone to invite you over. Didn''t it delay you?"


    "No, no... I''m just a busboy. I don''t have any important things on weekdays. I really appreciate my wife''s invitation to come here and enjoy the lake and mountain scenery. It''s worth my life!" Meiqian smiled and complimented.


    Can he just say he doesn''t want to come even if he''s idle!


    No wonder LV Fujin doesn''t allow himself to gossip about the boat. It turns out that it''s the Queen''s personal hobby... As the eldest lady of her queen galU family castle, it''s a very cheap personal hobby to keep a boat in her manor.


    "It''s good if you like the scenery here. You''ve made countless great contributions to the imperial court recently. The emperor attaches great importance to you, and you don''t have to be too modest. Since we make friends in a private capacity today, I''ll call you a thousand smiles."


    Since it''s a private meeting, don''t open your mouth and shut up. It''s the emperor. It''s stressful! And I don''t know how the emperor describes me in front of you. Can I be a dissolute man!


    "Just like it, madam." eyebrows arched their hands with a smile.


    "I''ve always heard that you''re very smart and can anticipate the enemy''s opportunities. You''ve planned strategies behind several thorny problems of the imperial court... It''s rare for us to chat here this time. I want to hear your views on the selection of the son-in-law so far." the queen took a sip of the cup in front of her, as if she didn''t pay any attention to the topic.


    But what he said made Meiqian laugh, and he felt a little bad in his heart: "I don''t dare to discuss the selection of the son-in-law..."


    "The selection of the son-in-law is an open matter, which can be discussed by anyone." the queen put down her glass and looked at her eyebrows without waves, as if to see through his thoughts. "Besides, I want to ask you to help with this. My nephew LV Fujin is also one of the candidates for the son-in-law."


    Hiss... Elder sister, I''m also one of the candidates. How can I help you!


    Sure enough, there''s a problem... The Queen invited him to meet by chance. It''s obvious that she did it on purpose!


    It''s said that LV Fujin knows how to lure Liu quietly. If the queen who sits in the back palace and listens to everything, she must know the frequent gossip relationship between him and Liu quietly when they first arrived.


    I''m afraid the Queen''s purpose of going out of the Palace this time is to invite him to come. She specially found Liu to accompany her quietly. During this period, she induced Liu to talk about herself quietly, so she could find an excuse to invite herself to come together and quietly set up a plan to throw bricks and attract jade.


    I invited him here to win him over... People who can be queen are well-informed and have very poisonous eyes. They can''t do without a little wrist. Sure enough, when he made a move, he didn''t look for a famous teacher or a famous craftsman. He stared at him, a very low-key little man hiding behind the scenes.


    Although the little guy is not brilliant, a little guy who can touch the edge every time he solves a big problem is not an ordinary little guy... Because, little wit, aim high; Great wisdom, be wise and protect yourself. People with little wisdom are all living beings; A man of great wisdom is worthy of great responsibility!


    It''s no ordinary person to see through his deep jade!


    Now that they have invited him, the queen doesn''t hide it. I''ve heard that the queen is capable and efficient. Today, when I see her, she deserves her reputation and goes straight to the point.


    The queen was not surprised to see that she dared not answer. Or, as she expected, how dare smart people be reckless on such a sensitive topic and said straight: "since you have no opinion on the selection of the son-in-law, you might as well listen to my opinion."

 Chapter 958

    Speak and listen, afraid it will become a handle; If you don''t listen, you''ll offend the queen. Nothing is right. Meiqianxiao just lowered his head to see the tea floating and falling. He imagined that he was also the leaf rippling with the waves, so he didn''t hear it.


    The queen didn''t dare to answer when she saw her eyebrows smiling. She had expected this. It''s easy to have problems discussing the royal family. Of course, smart people should be wise and protect themselves. If this person scrambles to listen, the queen suspects that she sees the wrong person.


    "The two princes were provoked by the traitors, plotting to seize the throne and killing each other. Although it''s not pity to die, it''s a great blow to the emperor and even the whole court. It''s my godson''s incompetence, and I''m old and can''t add more queen to the Li family..." the queen said, leaving only infinite sigh when her majesty went away.


    Yes... Among the troubles during this period, the most tragic death is her second Prince Li Jianbi. Li Quan, who was stuffed with a hidden dragon and five immortals by the Grand Prince, fell into each other''s trap step by step at the tea Fair. When he died, he was successfully created by the Grand Prince for the crime of boldly killing his brother, stepping on the body and being despised by everyone.


    As a mother, no matter how to hide her inner sadness, she can''t escape the pain of losing her son.


    incorrect!


    Mei qianxiao rubbed her thighs and her back was cold... So what did the queen ask him to do! The queen doesn''t want to borrow him to have children!! Never! That''s not such a simple thing as losing your head!


    Oh, I still blame my brother for being too handsome. It''s all spread to the queen. Is my brother really so perfect!


    "The emperor has no empress, and the son-in-law has become the most important person. Now the court and the public seem calm on the surface, and they are already ready to move inside. No matter whether the emperor can have another dragon son, a good son-in-law and the princess will build a love nest together and give birth to a royal grandson, so as to stabilize the hidden chaos of the court."


    Ah, this is about the son-in-law


    Everyone knows this truth, but the emperor doesn''t understand it. He just won''t let the princess marry a good family and give him a continuation. Go and talk to him. What''s the use of talking to my brother


    "So what you said was this. I was so scared that I hurried to tie more knots on my trouser headband." Mei Qian smiled and wiped the sweat on my forehead.


    The queen frowned and wondered, "why do trouser headbands have to tie more knots?"


    "Ah... I''ll finish the knot of my trouser headband first, so that others can''t tie the knot of my trouser headband again!" eyebrow Qian smiled, was not straight and strong, and seriously wiped his ass with his face.


    The queen seldom wants to swear. The good education she got from childhood made her swallow the dirty words back... Who wants to beat the knot of your trouser headband for no reason!


    He deserves his reputation. He''s really a little crazy and hard to figure out!


    "Let''s get back to the point. As a queen, we should unconditionally support the emperor''s decision and not discuss the government. But now we have reached this stage, and the choice of a son-in-law is imminent. We should choose a son-in-law worthy of trust. Gong Bujue, Lu Jianyi and LV Fujin are all young talents. Although I say I am not qualified to discuss the emperor, King Liuqin and the court are cold and toothed. I hope they can Become a son-in-law. "


    When the queen said this, her meaning was already very explicit... Anyone can be a son-in-law. My mother was not satisfied with the blood wolf!


    What, and a prince Enke?


    If he had not been named a prince of the western continent, he would have been kicked out and exiled to the frontier to plant grass. No one would have paid attention to him.


    But empress, I''m the blood wolf!


    "I''ve heard that the selection of the son-in-law is divided into several rounds and won by strength. It''s hard to say who the flowers belong to, madam." Meiqian smiled and advised the queen to look open... The son-in-law is basically determined.


    "Yes, even I never intended to interfere in the selection results, nor could I. However, it was not who I was aiming at, but the general of the blood wolf who suddenly fell from the sky to rob the son-in-law, which was such a sensitive node. At least the king of Liuqin knew the truth. The blood wolf was unclear from his origin to origin, and I felt uneasy." the queen sighed.


    The Queen''s worry is normal. In other words, her brother is also very suspicious. My brother understands.


    "In the first round of test, the blood wolf saw that the wounds of the dead false abbot of Shenzi temple were all on his body. It can be seen that his mind was delicate. When his mind was so smart, I felt worried. I didn''t know if he had another idea."


    Mei qianxiao put his hands in his pockets and didn''t bother to look back... You said you couldn''t intervene. That blood wolf, ah bah, what do you think and what can I do?


    "I think about it." the queen looked at her face and smiled. She took out several files from behind and put them on the table. "In Nanjing, only you can beat the blood wolf in strategy."


    On the table were the prince''s rebellion, the governor Guangjiang''s corruption case, the fake death pursuit of the murder case, the Liujiazhuang extermination case and other files.


    He is more active in these cases. It seems that he has been carefully analyzed by the queen. He knows with a smile that it is useless to pretend to be crazy and stupid again.


    "No, I''m just a little royal guards. How dare I compare with the four martial arts in the town." Meiqian smiled and didn''t answer the high hat.


    "You can." the queen didn''t hesitate to use a decisive language. "Lv Fujin is young and energetic. Although he is smart, he often thinks too simply on the surface. If the help of this tire is not Shen Hongtang, but you, I think the victory or defeat is at least between May and may. You don''t have to be modest. The emperor''s attention to you recently is not for no reason. You''re not an ordinary person."


    Mom, put me on the plane of one of the four martial arts in the town, empress. She thinks highly of me


    Eyebrow thousand smile hastily swallowed a mouthful of saliva, which had to say that the Queen''s eyes were poisonous. The more she looked up to him, the more frightened he was. If we carefully analyze it several times and see that they are the same person from the strategic way, this joke will be a little big!


    "So the queen meant..." Mei Qian smiled and glanced out the door. He believed that the queen understood what he meant.


    "Yes, I hope you can help LV Fujin." since the queen personally asked Meiqian to smile, of course, people don''t talk secretly, "From the first round, it can be seen that the selection of the son-in-law is not just a competition for martial arts. The general of the blood wolf is far-reaching and resourceful. There are many talents in the operation of LV family castle, but there are no such talents who are good at ghosts and intrigues. You can compete with the blood wolf only if you give advice behind your back."


    The queen didn''t wait for an answer with a smile, and then said, "I know what you''re worried about."


    You know a ghost!


    You ask me to deal with me, how can I answer you!


    "It''s not my selfish intention to ask you to help LV Fujin. It''s just that LV Fujin is the best candidate among the six Qin kings. LV family castle and the emperor are inseparable, and their loyalty doesn''t need to be worried. Being close to each other will further consolidate the imperial court."


    The queen is right. In fact, my brother thinks so.


    The so-called finance complements each other. The imperial court of the emperor is the government, and the wealth of lvjiabao is wealth. Any political affairs need money to run.


    When the founding emperor revolted, he didn''t have the money to recruit people. It didn''t depend on the financial support of LV family castle to have today''s prosperous age. LV family castle also bet on the right treasure. After the founding of the first emperor, LV family castle granted amnesty to LV family castle. LV family castle immediately defeated several business circle leaders who were on an equal footing and became the richest man in the Central Plains.


    From then on, LV Jiabao and the imperial court have become inseparable. From the reform of the land reclamation and cultivation market to the repair of the Imperial Palace and the collection of taxes, from the official robe ceremony to the celebration of the new year, to the military armour technology and instruments of the officers and soldiers... All have the shadow of LV Jiabao giving money and technology behind his back.


    The imperial dynasty of the Li family has been difficult to separate from the LV family castle. If you look at the queen now, she is the eldest lady of the LV family castle, you can see one or two.


    The Queen''s eyes are poisonous, and naturally she can see very clearly. She supports LV Fujin, and it is reasonable to say that it is not only selfishness.


    Even my brother didn''t get involved in this at first, and wanted to bet heavily on buying LV Fujin... Fortunately, I didn''t have money in my pocket, otherwise I would lose my life... Because I entered the competition! I didn''t expect it!


    How can I help my opponent defeat myself? I can''t do it!


    "I know LV Fujin and you have been wrong. I apologize for him."


    The queen picked up the teapot again and bent over to pour tea for meiqianxiao.

 Chapter 959

    The queen apologized to him. He can''t afford it!


    "Lv Fujin and I don''t have any Liang Zi. Our feelings are deep and stuffy!" Mei qianxiao blocked the mouth of the tea cup with his palm, and the hot tea fell on the back of his hand and didn''t dare to let him: "besides, it''s not easy for our Gongwei company to intervene in the selection of the son-in-law..."


    The queen didn''t expect that he would block the hot tea with his hand. She quickly stopped pouring tea and took out a silk scarf to wipe meiqianxiao''s hands. Lightly shook his head and knew that Mei qianxiao didn''t accept her invitation.


    As a person of LV family castle origin, the empress is a businessman. Naturally, she knows that inviting people is not just empty talk.


    "Why is it wrong for you to give LV Fujin as a private friend? Do you think Hou Jingtian and Xingchuan of Gongwei division participated in the name of help before, and will not continue to assist Lu Jianyi and Prince Enke in the future?" the queen spoke slowly but clearly, logically and with a bamboo tunnel in her chest, "besides, if you help LV Fujin become a son-in-law, it will only benefit Gongwei division."


    "I don''t understand what this means?" eyebrow Qian smiled. Yungong made his hands red as if he had been scalded. Then he wiped his hands with a silk scarf and said suspiciously.


    "Under the leadership of Li Mengyao, the Gongwei department is loyal to the royal family and has excellent ability. The imperial court and I see it. If LV Fujin becomes a son-in-law, if he has a higher voice in the future, he must first protect the Gongwei department and Li Mengyao''s position as commander. LV Fujin, I can guarantee you to do so. As for others, what will happen if they get the right Clean the Gongwei company and replace it with your own power, it''s hard to say... "


    The queen pointed out the beginning, eyebrow thousand smile already understood the meaning of the queen. Gongwei department is a department directly under the emperor. If the person who changes the Lord is not a force directly under the emperor, I''m afraid there will be a wave of cleansing.


    This is already a strategic analysis involving the future, if the son-in-law will have the right to speak with Zigui... The queen is worthy of being the queen and is very thoughtful.


    The emperor also said that in order to avoid suspicion, the queen has never asked about the selection of her son-in-law. She is a good queen who keeps herself in line... People haven''t asked from you, but they think much more! In front of you is a kitten, and there is a big tiger in your heart!


    But this is normal. How can you become the leader of the harem without some ability to settle down!


    "You don''t have to say that the emperor wants to put you in important position now. If you can become LV Fujin''s counselor, it''s essential to be prosperous and rich. Now first promote your position, and then arrange one of the six books for you to be familiar with the business. Finally, it depends on your good fortune if you can get to the six books of history or the prime minister... But there''s one thing you can''t do as you want."


    The merchant''s background is the merchant''s background. The queen knows very well that people should serve. Of course, the reward should be enough. It''s fooling fools to say what ideals and dreams... But what can''t be given, but she has to say it clearly?


    "It''s the royal guards of Liu." the queen suddenly became stern and looked as if she had a knife in her eyes. With her sharp eyebrows and a thousand smiles, she dared to bet that she could suppress the harem, and no one dared to jump around, "Imperial concubine Shu has a good eye. Liu royal guards are as pure as paper, and people like them. It''s no problem to be a dry son. But you can''t think of Liu royal guards again in the future and put away your habit of breaking your sleeves... Otherwise, how can you convince the public even if you are in a high position and have bad conduct in the future!"


    Tut, even the queen likes Liu quietly... It''s troublesome. One day Liu quietly exposed her daughter, wouldn''t she offend too many people and have her head cut off!


    "However, I think Li Mengyao also appreciates you. Li Mengyao is old enough to get married. After a few days, I want to be a matchmaker for you two."


    okay???


    How did the Queen''s topic turn so fast!


    Meiqian smiled and suddenly there was a picture in her mind. Li Mengyao''s flying fish robe couldn''t hide her hot figure. Compared with her pretty face, she walked towards him with snow-white jade legs looming under Tassels and eyes that wanted to refuse and welcome... Which man can stand it!


    Empress Polly is absolutely seduced. It''s all about promotion and salary increase, becoming general manager, becoming CEO, marrying Bai Fumei and reaching the peak of life!


    When he found himself distracted, he quickly put away his mind with a smile.


    However, the empress has seen all the absentmindedness in the blink of an eye. The empress has understood that she has grasped the right direction and knows well.


    "You and Li Mengyao will become the backbone of the imperial court. However, Li Mengyao is stubborn and you should discipline more at home." the queen doesn''t have to say much and is concise.


    Mom, how do you discipline me? Whether it''s black silk or white silk, do you have to be chest to chest and small belly pocket... Ah bah, you can''t think in the direction not suitable for children! Some wild hopes are out of control, and your body will be on fire!!!


    "Madam, don''t be kidding. I''m a little royal guards. How can I be worthy of the commander......" Meiqian smiled on the table and didn''t dare to look up, for fear that the queen would see through his mind again.


    Now, wealth and honor are readily available. He doesn''t want to touch it at all... Because once he touches it, he chooses to stand in line! There are many troubles behind him. How can he retire? I''m here to mix five insurances and one gold, eat and drink for nothing, retire and die!


    "I''ll do what I say. You don''t have to worry about it. Besides, the emperor attaches great importance to you, and I just need to push the boat and raise my hand..." the queen didn''t wait for Meiqian''s smile to answer. She already tacitly accepted Meiqian''s smile and shouted out, "Fujin, come in and talk."


    After a while, LV Fujin ran in. He first stared at his eyebrows and smiled for fear that he would offend his aunt.


    "Fujin, from now on, meiqianxiao is a friend rather than an enemy. You should listen to qianxiao''s opinions on everything." the queen said straight.


    The queen gave meiqianxiao so much trust?!


    LV Fujin wanted to stop talking, but after he hesitated again and again, he still lowered his head and smiled at his eyebrows and said, "look at the Royal Guards for more advice!"


    Eyebrow thousand smile sink eyes not language...... he didn''t make a sound to promise.


    But the queen did not need his personal consent.


    Everyone is smart. Since the queen has caught what he cares about, it''s useless to say more. If Mei qianxiao is unwilling to agree, everything the queen promised just now will go the opposite way.


    It''s good for everyone to know this threat from the bottom of their heart. Speaking out frankly hurts the harmony.


    The Queen''s iron fist means of governing the harem. She can taste her eyebrows and smiles.


    "Fujin, you have a headstrong personality. It''s the best exercise to eat in Shenzi temple this time. Let you understand that you don''t underestimate anyone. To become a man, you must first have a belly that can support a boat!" the queen taught LV Fujin a lesson first. LV Fujin''s head hung lower than him and was about to be buried in his chest. As soon as the conversation turned, she suddenly smiled at her eyebrows, "Next week, the second round of selection will begin. LV Fujin has the lowest score now, and there can be no loss in the later competition. Can you have gold, stone and jade words to help him?"


    "Madam thinks highly of me so much that I haven''t even learned about the last round of son-in-law selection. I''m not qualified to give advice." Mei qianxiao immediately politely refused.


    "The selection of the emperor''s son-in-law is likely to affect the pattern of the imperial court. Who in the imperial court doesn''t pay attention? Although you don''t have a big official position, you are clearly the right hand of Li Mengyao. Can you care about the selection of the emperor''s son-in-law?" the queen slowly tasted the tea and didn''t give face to pierce the lie of smiling. "If so, the extremely smart governor Guangjiang was really wronged."


    Meiqian smiled awkwardly, and then stubbornly refused to recognize it, but it made the other party feel that he was treating the other party as an idiot.


    "Since you have no suggestions, I''ll give you something to consult."


    The queen said and clapped her hands.


    Soon, the maid brought a bowl and put it on the table.


    "Millet porridge?" eyebrow thousand smiles, looking at the golden and attractive thing with fragrance in the bowl, surprised.


    "Yes, millet porridge." the queen asked them to come together and look carefully, "do you have an idea?"


    "Please tell me clearly, madam. Looking at it, I have no other idea but to match a roast goose leg and two Wotou." Meiqian scratched her scalp with a smile and said that her mouth was going to drool.


    He really didn''t understand what the queen meant, not pretending to be stupid.


    "Although there are many delicacies in the palace, the millet porridge is light and warm, invigorating the spleen and stomach. The emperor will eat a bowl from time to time. A few days ago, I ate with the emperor. The emperor seemed in a good mood. He jokingly pointed to the bowl of millet porridge and said: This is what the next round of selection of the son-in-law will compare."


    "The son-in-law selection... Is it better than millet porridge?" Lv Fujin stared at the Queen''s news for the first time.


    It seems that the queen has been clutching the news and didn''t tell him. It''s no use telling him from the bottom of her heart. She''s also afraid that LV Fujin''s random inquiry will hurt her. In the eyes of the emperor, she is a perfect queen who never inquires about the emperor''s choice of a son-in-law and focuses on the affairs of the imperial palace.


    "As like as two peas millet congee," the queen looked at her eyebrows and laughed. "If you can guess the next round of selection, Lv Fujin will be prepared in advance, and the chances of winning will be greatly increased."


    Mei qianxiao was also surprised and scared into a cold sweat... He was not surprised at what the next round of Xiaomi porridge was, but that the queen actually told herself the news!


    If you beat her such a small report on the emperor''s side, the Queen''s trust in the emperor''s heart may fall off a cliff!


    But if he dares to make this small report, it will be the enemy of the queen... That is to say, the queen has decided to tie herself to LV Fujin''s boat before she dares to put all her eggs in one basket! He has been put all his eggs in one basket. How can he get away!


    The queen thinks highly of him!

 Chapter 960

    "Millet porridge..."


    LV Fujin picked up the bowl of porridge from his eyebrows and smiled. He looked carefully from left to right. He didn''t have inspiration for a long time.


    The queen had expected this, otherwise she wouldn''t have told him the information. The Queen''s treasure is on meiqianxiao. Recently, the emperor frequently called meiqianxiao into the palace. They have a close relationship. With meiqianxiao''s intelligence and familiarity with the emperor during this period, they have a good chance to guess the secret.


    The queen focused her eyes on Mei qianxiao: "what do you think? Speak out boldly."


    "How can millet porridge be compared... Is it difficult for the emperor to let several prospective brides grow food better than who? Or stir fry chili double cooked meat as a side dish and have a kitchen god competition?" Meiqian laughed and said.


    Meiqian smiled a few times and found that the queen had gone to taste tea. She didn''t even bother to lift her head. She smiled awkwardly. She knew that the queen wasn''t so easy to fool.


    "Shall I send some chefs and farmers from the castle?" Lv Fujin said seriously.


    Brother, are you serious?


    "Don''t worry, it''s not too late to think about it." the queen didn''t directly scold LV Fujin for being stupid. She couldn''t hear her eyebrows laughing. When it was time to boost LV Fujin''s confidence, the queen wasn''t upset at all.


    "What else can this millet porridge hide..." Lv Fujin paid attention to the millet porridge in his hand again.


    The people who should have seen it didn''t see it. The people who shouldn''t have seen it have been playing in their hands. The queen is preparing to let LV Fujin put down the porridge. Meiqian smiled first and said, "it''s really hard to think so Utopian. I''ll go out and have two bowls of millet porridge to see if I have any ideas."


    "Here you are." Lv Fujin put the millet porridge in front of Meiqian smile.


    "Look at the millet porridge made by others. Maybe you can see something different..." Mei Qian smiled, pushed back and turned to go.


    LV Fujin stopped at the exit, looked at his eyebrows coldly and said with a smile, "do you think you can go now?"


    "Let him go," said the queen suddenly.


    "Aunt, he met you here. If you let him go out and talk nonsense..."


    "As a guest of LV family castle, is it dirty for the royal guards of eyebrow to meet me in the summer resort?" the queen asked. LV Fu Jin immediately shrunk his neck and dared not speak.


    "Besides, qianxiao goes out to think about your business. You must not be rude. Inform the servant to send meiqianxiao out of the villa."


    The queen should have said this to LV Fujin, but her eyes looked at her eyebrows and a thousand smiles.


    The penetrating eyes seemed to have seen through the eyebrows and smiles and acquiesced to let him go. They didn''t have to force him to have no way back.


    "Yes." Lv Fujin didn''t dare to resist half a sentence and even got out of the way.


    "Then I''ll go out to have a little rice porridge and come back later." although the queen knows his heart through looking at him, she still finished the scene with a smile.


    "I hope qianxiao can bring us good news later." the queen also did it without leakage.


    Mei qianxiao nodded quickly and fled quickly.


    Mei qianxiao had just left. Before long, LV Fujin eagerly said to the queen, "Gu, he clearly wants to escape by asking questions. Why did you let him go?"


    "No problem... Liu royal guards are still there, which means he will come back. Smart people always think twice before they make a decision. They can''t force it too hard." the queen took no time to put away her tea cup and looked at the endless great lake. Liu was rowing and playing with two maidservants in a small boat. The young smiling face was a little brighter than the sun, which made people envy and admire. She was invincible in youth.


    "Shall I send someone to stare at him?" Lv Fujin whispered.


    "No, we should also show our sincerity." the queen stared into the distance and said faintly, "there is still room in front of me. I really didn''t look away."


    ¡­¡­


    After taking a boat and a carriage, Mei qianxiao came out of the mountain forest. The carriage took him all the way to the nearest town. After he got off, he first breathed a sigh of relief


    Mom, the big ship just now is too depressing... No, the depression doesn''t come from the big ship, but the queen is too difficult!


    I don''t know how many times I lamented that the people who could be the head of the back Palace at that time were not fuel-efficient lamps! Sitting in the back palace, I can actually see all the way and listen to all directions. My invisible courage is not small. I can''t bear it with a thousand smiles.


    Meiqianxiao fled the villa, not to find a space to think of millet porridge for them, but to find a space to think of a way for his situation.


    Now he walked comfortably on the road without being pressed by the Queen''s courage, so that he could not be affected and figure out what to do.


    The queen is so cruel that she told herself the little secret that the emperor joked with her. It seemed as if he had the handle in his hand, but it was actually forcing him to obey.


    If he tells the emperor that the queen wants to help his nephew, although it can make the Queen''s good image in the emperor''s heart drop sharply... But people are always the queen. They won''t be put in the cold because they ask someone to guess the emperor''s words. As soon as the wind blows, I''m just a small Royal Guards. People can toss themselves as much as they want... The little shoes under the bed are almost full, and I can''t accept any more from the queen!


    Even so, he didn''t want to go with LV family castle.


    It''s not that he despises others'' LV family castle. On weekdays, he would like to come up with some cooperation opportunities and get some wives... But it involves the selection of the son-in-law, which is related to the country. Standing in the team rashly is a small matter. If one is careless, it''s a small matter to ruin his reputation and make the people lose their livelihood.


    Although he claims to be a nobody, he doesn''t want to be a member of the country and people.


    Besides, as long as he chooses to stand in line, the endless official and political battles will entangle him to the end of the world in the future, so he won''t jump out of the fire pit of the sun moon god cult leader and into the fire pit of competing for power and profit.


    But the queen spread out her cards to him, a little man she had never met, which showed that she was very determined. If he refused rashly, she didn''t know how many kilograms of shoes to wear back


    It''s hard. It''s hard today!


    Mei qianxiao suddenly stopped, glanced at the porridge stall on the left hand side, and without saying anything, turned into the restaurant on the right hand side... He had been walking around for several times and didn''t find anyone tracking him. Who else would you like to see millet porridge!


    "Oh, where''s the royal guards, sir? How many people? Please sit here... What to eat?"


    "What do you eat alone? What do you ask me to eat? Do you come here to eat millet porridge? Of course, it''s braised duck and two cages of meat buns!"


    "OK!"


    No matter how hard it is... I just don''t know if I can go back to LV family castle for reimbursement? At this price, it''s hard for the queen to believe that I ate more than 20 bowls of millet porridge... No matter, eat it again.


    "Hahaha... I''m happy today! I''ve invited everyone in the store!"


    A brightly dressed man swaggered in and found a position at random, shouting with pride.


    The bleeding in the wallet didn''t make Meiqian smile difficult, and someone came to deliver warmth. Meiqian smiled brightly... Ouch, let the waiter add two bottles of time-honored liquor to me. It''s ok if you can''t finish drinking and packing!


    Other people responded, whether they knew them or not, and applauded and cheered the man. Be more enthusiastic. Take the initiative to bring a toast. The atmosphere will warm up immediately.


    Usually, this kind of person who invites the whole store to dinner is either a fool or a drag. For fear that his power will be buried in the vast crowd, he will stand out and enjoy his sense of existence.


    As soon as I saw everyone coming around, I was very satisfied. I yelled and told everyone his powerful story, so that everyone could admire him.


    Sure enough, everyone was flattering him and trying their best to get closer to him.


    Meiqian smiled but shook her head helplessly. Sure enough, people are always blinded by the word Li.


    "Sir, where are you going? The food is coming soon!" the waiter brought the tea bowl, but he didn''t go out with a smile.


    "Don''t eat, there are flies... Throw the vegetables to the beggar outside the back door for me. Anyway, there is a big head to pay." Meiqian smiled at him and left with a big step.


    When he walked outside the door, he happened to meet two people coming to the store.


    Meiqianxiao is not an eventful person, but at the moment, he can''t help raising his hand and stopping one of them: "aha, we really have fate!"

 Chapter 961

    "You are... I haven''t seen you for a long time! No, how do you recognize me?" the girl stopped by Mei qianxiao was covered with a scarf on her face, showing a surprised tone.


    "Hahaha, of course it''s because of my golden eyes." Meiqian smiled with a straight chest and said proudly.


    A fart with golden eyes... Meiqian smiled and glanced at the people around her.


    It was a woman with wrinkles on her face and a look of dying... This man had seen a dream and had to wake up three times. How can I not recognize it. This man is an old nanny. My brother knows her!


    The girl who appeared with her and was stopped by him met in Huangshan temple, and then escaped together. She almost went off fire, which caused him to dream of a super beautiful wife - Baining!


    Because of her talent, she went out and covered her face again.


    Although you can''t see the appearance with your face covered, Baining''s dust free from mud and light tenderness like water temperament, even the scarf... Well, I still say from the bottom of my heart, the most important thing is that you have a unique appearance, perfect figure, pure and lustful, and you can''t forget the face under the scarf.


    "The shop in front seems very busy. Mr. Mei might as well come together. It''s rare for me to come out and let''s talk about the past." Baining said with a little joy.


    After all, it''s normal to look happy when you meet again after having shared adversity before.


    Although my brother is elated when he hears the beauty''s warm words, can you stop it, little sister? Otherwise, I always forget that you are a wife


    "This shop in front is not suitable for you. It''s better to go to that one..." Meiqian smiled and pointed at the opposite side. Well, I''m afraid he''s lucky to eat porridge today. "Have a little rice porridge!"


    "You can eat whatever you want." Baining''s obedience to the world is exciting.


    The family is rich, knowledgeable and reasonable. The natural appearance is gorgeous, concave and convex, but also obedient. Why do you want to get a wife like this! Brother is rarely jealous of people he has never met. This time, her husband has to be counted.


    They went into the opposite shop and sat down. The porridge was soon served.


    Bai Ning lifted his veil. Although the beautiful woman''s beautiful and moving color in the humble temple has been printed into the heart of eyebrows and thousands of smiles, he always felt that the real person was a little more beautiful than his memory.


    "What a coincidence, why did Mr. Mei appear here?" Baining took the initiative to answer.


    "Alas... A little business." Meiqian smiled and asked, "how did you come here? It''s hard to imagine with your strength!"


    "I was bored on Huangshan Mountain, so I came down for a walk... But I didn''t dare to go to the town at the foot of Huangshan last time, so I let the carriage go a little more¡°


    Baining said this with a smile.


    The goods went with her grandmother to the anjue temple in Huangshan to burn incense and worship the Buddha.


    It''s not far from Huangshan. Last time she went down the mountain with herself and had an accident at the transshipment street in the town at the foot of the mountain. I''m afraid she didn''t dare to go there again, so this time go farther and visit the adjacent town.


    "Grandma says she wants to invite you to dinner again these days, but you are always busy and have no time." Baining continued.


    "Really busy..." Meiqian smiled bitterly.


    The incarnation of blood wolf went to other places to evaluate his son-in-law, and to have dinner, tea and martial arts with his new predecessors. He also had to take time to take care of the identity of meiqianxiao royal guards. He was so busy that he was torn apart. He bet that a bowl of pig red soup Baining would never be imagined.


    "No matter how busy you are, you should pay attention to your health."


    Woo woo, I''m so moved. There''s a living person here who cares about his health... Who knows him doesn''t just say: this goods are busy. Don''t pity him because he''s a fool.


    "I think your eyebrows are hard to relax. Is there something hard to break?" Baining said with concern.


    The most difficult thing to break is to meet you! The extremely beautiful wife who is obedient and easy to push down can meet by chance in the street. Isn''t it challenging my brother''s moral bottom line!


    "It''s really a little difficult." Mei qianxiao put his heart back to the difficult thing in front of him and hesitated, "since it''s fate, why don''t you help me analyze it. In fact, it''s like this... I have a friend who is handsome and handsome. The beautiful girl who wants to be his girlfriend can travel around the Central Plains..."


    "Can you go around the Central Plains for a week? There are so many beautiful girls in the Central Plains!" Baining covered his small mouth and said in surprise.


    "That''s not the point." Mei qianxiao insisted on his handsome and continued to be a student without middle school. "How about him? Because Taijie has been out, he has recently been favored by a new boss and wants to invite him to work. The salary is very good, the salary is high, the position is excellent, and the most important thing is to assign his wife. How can you find such a job..."


    "There are so many beautiful girls who look at him right. What''s the importance of assigning wives? This person is a little confused about the key points." Baining still put forward the obvious contradictions as always, and inadvertently slapped him in the face.


    "Of course, it''s important for the assigned wife to be childish and humiliating... Cough, ignore it. In short, the treatment is very good! However, the work there is more involuntarily, and the high return is naturally high-risk... The important thing is that people are unpredictable. Women are afraid of marrying the wrong man, men are afraid of entering the wrong industry, and he is afraid of thousands of ancient hatred for a mistake."


    "It seems that your friend doesn''t trust the new boss very much."


    Most people listen to him as if they had listened to him. But a talented woman is a talented woman. When he talks nonsense, he can hear the point.


    "It can also be said that... I don''t listen to the new boss. I''m afraid it will be difficult in the future. My friend has been worried about this kind of work problem recently, and he won''t know how to choose for a while."


    "Then I''ll ask you a question. There was a treat at the store opposite just now. Why did you come out without looking back?" Baining smiled gently, and Shui Ying''s eyes were shining. It was obvious that he had understood the problem


    Mei qianxiao didn''t expect Bai Ning to suddenly ask him this question. Although he didn''t understand, he still said in detail: "the person who invited him was a late night stand..."


    "At ordinary times, the road is always occupied at night, which affects the traffic. You can always do this without any problems. How can you say you don''t have any skills? But recently, a new urban management team leader came and collected his stall last night. He has always set up a stall like this. Never did the urban management dare to fix it for him. He was very angry when he came across such a situation."


    "He pointed to the Chengguan and scolded, but the new Chengguan ignored him and took away all the tables and chairs he occupied. He laughed angrily and shouted to the other party: if you dare to take it today, tomorrow I''ll let you cry and send it back!"


    "Then what?" the new urban management did the right thing to tidy up the streets. He didn''t retreat when he met such a bully. Baining was curious to know the result.


    "Then? Today, the new urban management will send back the tables and chairs and apologize with gifts..." Mei qianxiao said.


    If it weren''t for the man''s wishes, he could come to the restaurant to celebrate his bad luck!


    "Why?" Baining was surprised.


    "Because his uncle is an official in the town and the official is high, he has to bow his head if the new urban management wants to do it."


    So why do people treat? Naturally, we should wantonly publicize how arrogant we are!


    Even Zhandao''s management of urban management is nothing. He is above the rules. That kind of detachment and pride needs the envy of others.


    When the people on the scene heard his story, they all shouted and scrambled to curry favor with each other, as if he were a great man and did something great.


    Sometimes people''s values are really high and low. This is just a lawless element who pretends to be a tiger, occupies public resources for private interests and ignores laws and regulations. Why can so many people support and envy him? Because he''s above the law?


    If a country does not have rules, and a person does not succeed without rules, then a person who abides by discipline and law is not worthy of respect? Have these people ever thought that if everyone was like that person, the town would still be in good order? Support for him does not mean indirectly destroying the good environment in which he lives?


    Sometimes, I really don''t understand why people''s eyes can be so stupid.


    "Different ways do not conspire. The free food is delicious, but the unjust food is tasteless." Meiqian smiled back and said the reason why he didn''t eat the free food.


    "Yes, different ways don''t work together... I think you can solve your friend''s doubts." Baining seems to like the decision of meiqianxiao very much. He looks at meiqianxiao with light eyes and smiles gently.